《illicit relationship》 Chapter 1 - New Life Beijing, China. "Father! You''re driving too fast! I don''t want to die, because I have a date with Mei Xing tonight!" Huang Chen, who was sitting in the passenger seat, said worriedly. "What?! Mei Xing?" Huang Feng responded in surprise, "That cold beauty? Way to go, my son! If her husband knows about it, he''ll cough up blood. He can marry her because of his family, and until now, that cold beauty is still a virgin, because she doesn''t want to sleep in the same room as him." Upon knowing his son would have a date with the famous cold beauty, Huang Feng was overwhelmed with happiness, so he drove the car faster. ''This stupid old man! I''m still twenty years old. I don''t want to die young!'' Huang Chen was unhappy when his father drove the car faster, but he could do nothing about it. "Son, let me tell you something. Your awesome father also has a date with Long Yi''s wife tonight!" Huang Feng stated as he nced at his son with a smug face. "I don''t care! Father, drive more slowly and stop looking at me! Look towards the road!" Huang Chen replied while pointing his index finger toward the road. "Haha. Son, don''t worry. Your father is good at driving cars." Huang Feng answered proudly. Huang Chen, who suddenly saw a blue BMW speeding towards their car, instantly yelled, "Father! ... In front! ... In front! ... There''s a car heading toward our car!" Upon hearing his son''s words, Huang Feng instantly tried to avoid a collision, but it was toote. BOOM! Their car rolled on the asphalt as far as ten meters. After their car stopped rolling on the asphalt, Huang Chen, who was seriously injured, said weakly, "Father, are you alright?" Huang Chen widened his eyes after seeing his father not moving anymore. At that moment, he thought his father had passed away. Huang Chen tried to get out of the car, but due to his severe injuries, he was unable to move his body. At that moment, Huang Chen could only sigh and ept his fate. This stupid old man! I''ve told you to drive slowly. Now, I can''t go on a date with Mei Xing anymore. Sigh, my hard work is in vain. Ah, forget it. At least, I can be with this stupid old man again. Even though he always did whatever he wanted, he still cared about me, and I had a great time with him too. Huang Chen thought to himself. Huang Chen''s heart suddenly twitched, blood sshed out of his mouth, and his sight became blurry. ''Mother, your son is finally going to see you again. I miss you, mother. Father also misses you. Now we all can reunite again.'' With thatst thought, Huang Chen passed away. -------------------- Shanghai, China. "No! Please, let me go!" a woman spoke as she walked backward. Her legs were shivering, and her eyes were covered in tears. "Hehe. Don''t worry, beauty. We only want to give you pleasure." a red-haired thug replied while walking closer towards thedy. "That''s right, beauty. We''ll make you feel like you''re in cloud nine. I''m sure, you''ll ask again after experiencing this pleasure." the blue-haired thug said with lustful eyes. "Haha." The thugsughed loudly. Not far from the thugs, there was a young man, who was passed out, on the ground. The young man was about neen years old, and on his head, there was blood dripping down his cheeks. However, the young man suddenly opened his eyes. "Damn it! My chest hurts!" the young man mused. His eyes widened in disbelief after opening his eyes. "I''m still....alive?! Did someone help me? Wait, where is this? I don''t know this ce!" "No, leave me alone! Stop! Please, someone help me!" The young man, who had just regained consciousness, suddenly heard a woman''s cry for help. "What is that sound?" the young man instantly turned his head towards the source of the sound. ''Fuck!'' The young man cursed venomously and tried to stand up when he saw two thugs trying to rape a woman. After he managed to stand up, the young man marched towards the blue-haired thug. The thugs had no idea that the young man was behind them because they were focused on the woman. After giving a hint to the woman not to say a single word, the young man instantly kicked the blue-haired thug''s head. BANG! The blue-haired thug crashed to the ground, and blood came out of his mouth. "You''re still not dead?!" the red-haired thug retorted as he nced at the young man. He thought the young man was dead. That was why they never paid attention to the young man again. What''s he talking about? Ah, I don''t care. The young man thought to himself. Even though he was injured, the young man had learned a few martial arts. He was sure that he could defeat the red-haired thug even in that condition. The red-haired thug was unhappy by this and gritted his teeth, "This time, I, Dong Cu, will beat you until you can''t stand up again!" "No! Xiao Tian, run!" The woman screamed. Xiao Tian was already injured from fighting with the thugs earlier, so the woman didn''t want Xiao Tian to fight the red-haired thug again. "DIE!" Dong Cu roared. "Xiao Tian, be careful!" the woman shrieked. Dong Cu instantly threw out his fist at Xiao Tian''s head. As he was throwing his fist, his lips curled into a grin. Dong Cu believed that Xiao Tian wouldn''t be able to avoid his fist with his injured body. But he was wrong because Xiao Tian was able to avoid Dong Cu''s fist easily by moving to the left side. After avoiding Dong Cu''s fist, Xiao Tian instantly kicked Dong Cu''s head. BANG! Dong Cu coughed up blood and fell to the ground. "What? Didn''t you say that you wanted to beat me up earlier? Why are you lying down on the ground?" Xiao Tian said coldly as he stepped on Dong Cu''s Chest with his right foot. "Die!" Blue-haired thug, who was behind Xiao Tian, roared angrily. He threw out his fist at Xiao Tian''s head. Upon hearing that, Xiao Tian turned around and stated, "Stupid!" Xiao Tian dodged his fist by moving to the left side before finally throwing out his fist at the blue-haired thug''s chin. BANG! The blue-haired thug fell to the ground and fainted. "Dong Wu!" Dong Cu shouted. "Your brother is foolish! Why did he have to shout before attacking me?" Xiao Tian shook his head and sighed, "What a stupid person!" "You....." Dong Cu gritted his teeth. "Why are you angry? It''s the truth!" Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Now it''s your turn!" "Wha-what do you want to do?" Dong Cu said with terror in his eyes "Nothing," Xiao Tian responded as he raised his left arm and punched Dong Cu''s head. HUAAAKKK! After receiving a punch from Xiao Tian, Dong Cu could no longer move his body. "You deserve it!" Xiao Tian stated as he nced at the thugs. "Xiao Tian, are you alright?" the woman rushed towards Xiao Tian worriedly, and when she noticed blood on Xiao Tian''s head, she was panicked. "Xiao Tian, your head! Let''s go to my house. Let me take care of your wound first." "Don''t worry. It''s nothing." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled beautifully "But¡­. " The woman still wanted to treat his wound. When he saw her expression, Xiao Tian could only sigh, "Alright." Now that he thought about it, the woman always called him Xiao Tian. He remembered that his name was not Xiao Tian but Huang Chen. Why did she call me Xiao Tian? He thought to himself. Upon seeing his body, his eyes widened in disbelief. ''This is not my body! What''s going on?'' A sh of memory suddenly emerged in his mind. After that, he knew what had happened to him. ''What is this? I... I''m taking over someone else''s body?'' "What''s wrong?" the woman questioned when she noticed him in deep thought. "Nothing." Xiao Tian answered as he smiled. Xiao Tian touched his chin and stared at the woman. ''Hmm. From my predecessor''s memory, this woman''s name is Lin Xing Xue, and she is my predecessor''s neighbor. She is a single mother with a daughter, but her ex-husband took her daughter from her, saying that he could raise their daughter better because he is rich. She was saddened by it. That''s why she is trying hard to make a lot of money so that she can bring her daughter back someday. What''s this?'' He didn''t want to admit that he was taking over someone else''s body. However, he had no choice but to ept it. Did I do something good in my previous life? But what was it? Why did GOD give me a second chance to live again? He thought to himself. After thinking for a few minutes, he knew the answer. He immediately nodded his head and smiled. ''Un... un... I''m sure about it. It must be because I helped many lonely wives with their needs when their husbands couldn''t satisfy them. Ahhh. It looks like I have to continue my good deeds in this life to make GOD happy.'' Chapter 2 - Teasing Lin Xing Xue After walking for about fifteen minutes, they finally arrived at Lin Xing Xue''s house. Her house was ordinary, and there was a small garden in the front yard with a few flowers and fruit trees. "Come in," Lin Xing Xue spoke as she smiled. Xiao Tian immediately entered her house and sat on the red couch in the guest room. The guest room was around 4x4 meters, with the painting of the ocean hanging on the wall. Not long after that, Lin Xing Xue returned with first-aid in her hands and sat next to him. Because she wanted to clean his wound first, Lin Xing Xue grabbed Xiao Tian''s face with her left hand and turned his head to face her. At this moment, Xiao Tian, who saw Lin Xing Xue''s face, realized that she was a gorgeousdy. Due to night time andck of light, Xiao Tian was unable to see Lin Xing Xue''s face clearly earlier. But after Xiao Tian was inside her house and could see her face clearly, he realized that Lin Xing Xue was a beautiful maturedy. Lin Xing Xue was an attractive maturedy with shoulder-length hair. Her ck eyes were clear like autumn water. She also has a sharp nose and charming lips with light pink lipstick on it. At that moment, Xiao Tian wondered why her ex-husband decided to divorce a prettydy like her. Feeling his gaze, Lin Xing Xue inquired, "What? Is there something on my face?" "No. I''m wondering why your ex-husband decided to divorce such a beautiful woman like you. Isn''t that stupid?" Xiao Tian answered honestly. Upon hearing his words, Lin Xing Xue unconsciously cleaned his wound harder. "Ahh!" Xiao Tian cried out in pain. "What a glib tongue!" Lin Xing Xue''s face blossomed into a smile when Xiao Tian praised her beauty. "I''m sure you have many girlfriends right now, right?" The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. "I don''t have a girlfriend right now," From his predecessor''s memory, Xiao Tian didn''t have a girlfriend because his predecessor was focused on his studies. Many girls desired to be his predecessor''s girlfriend, but his predecessor rejected all of them. What a pity! Xiao Tian thought to himself. "I don''t believe it. A handsome young man like you must have atst three girlfriends, right?" Of course, Lin Xing Xue did not easily believe his words because Xiao Tian was an attractive young man. "But I don''t have a lover right now," Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Sigh... it was because my predecessor desired to be a sessful man before deciding to have a girlfriend. What a pity, my predecessor died before he could achieve his dream. Well, don''t worry because I''ll make sure that I''ll be a sessful man, so you, my predecessor, can rest in peace. Xiao Tian thought to himself. "Don''t move!" Lin Xing Xue brought his face closer towards hers because she wanted to bandage his head. When Xiao Tian was looking at her beautiful face from a very close range, his mind went chaotic, and his heart began to beat faster every second. Realizing his intense gaze, Lin Xing Xue inquired, "What is it?" "How about you be my woman?" Xiao Tian was half-joking and half-serious. If her answer were definite, he would push it to the end but, if her response was negative, well, it meant he needed to try harder next time. Lin Xing Xue, who was treating his wound, didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would say something like that. She suddenly stopped moving her hands for a second before moving it again, "What? you want me to be your lover?" "Un, un" Xiao Tian knew that his predecessor had a good rtionship with her because they were neighbors. Her face broke into a smile before looking at him lovingly, "Alright, I''ll be your lover," "Really?!" Xiao Tian asked in disbelief. He found it hard to believe what he was hearing. He didn''t expect that it was so easy, making it difficult for him to believe it. "Of course not!" Lin Xing Xue answered instantly. "I was joking, you know. I''m even older than your aunt, and you still want me to be your lover?" The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. However, Xiao Tian didn''t give up because there was a little positive in her reply. He only needed to push it all the way. "Why not? Love is blind, you know." "Did you say something?" Lin Xing Xue pretended as if she heard nothing. "Alright, I have bandaged your wound." When Xiao Tian realized that he didn''t feel dizzy anymore, and Lin Xing Xue had treated his wound, Xiao Tian nodded his head. "Un.. un.. My lover is good at treating my wound." Upon hearing his words, Lin Xing Xue crossed her arms over her chest and inquired, "Who is your lover?" Xiao Tian pointed his right index finger at her and replied, "Of course it''s you. You''re my lover." "When did we be lovers?" Lin Xing Xue denied shamelessly. "Earlier you told me that you epted me as your boyfriend," Xiao Tian said with a scowl. "But I was joking. Hmph!" Lin Xing Xue grimaced and turned her head to avoid his gaze but, a tiny smile slowly emerged on her face. "Alright, alright. Because we''re lovers, how should I call you from now on?" Xiao Tian inquired as he touched his chin. "How about Xing Xue? Xue Xue? Xue? or little Xue?" "Heyy¡­" Lin Xing Xue shouted, pretending to be angry. It had been a long time since she was delighted and could smile from the bottom of her heart after her daughter left her. Xiao Tian rose to his feet and spoke, "Alright, little Xue. I have to go home. I''m afraid my mother will be worried if I don''t go home soon because I told her that I only wanted to go to the nearest supermarket to buy something." "Stop calling me little Xue! And¡­.. Let''s go to your house together!" Lin Xing Xue felt like a bad woman if she let him go home alone after he was injured for helping her. At least, she could exin to his mother what had happened to him and apologize. "What is it, little Xue? Are you already unable to part with me?" Xiao Tian said jokingly, "Don''t worry. I''ll see you again tomorrow." "Stop calling me little Xue! And I.. I just want¡­ I want to see your mother." Lin Xing Xue responded shyly. "What? Do you want to ask for blessings for our rtionship?" of course, Xiao Tian knew why she wanted to meet his mother, but because it was a perfect time to tease her, Xiao Tian decided to say something like that. "You...You bad boy!" Lin Xing Xue answered while pouting, "I don''t want to talk to you anymore!" Upon seeing her pouting face, Xiao Tian suddenly desired to embrace her and kiss her. However, he knew that it was impossible because their rtionship was still not at that stage yet so, he had no choice but to hold back his desires. "Alright, alright. Let''s go meet OUR mother." of course, Xiao Tian kept teasing her because he loved seeing her reaction when he teased her. "It''s your mother, not OUR mother!" even though Xiao Tian kept teasing her, Lin Xing Xue wasn''t angry; instead, she was pleased by it. "What''s the difference?" Xiao Tian inquired, "She will be your mother too, in the future." Lin Xing Xue instantly rose from the couch and responded, "You bad boy! I don''t want to talk to you anymore!" After saying that, she headed to the living room to put the first-aid before returning to the guest room, "Let''s go to your house." The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. ''Didn''t you say that you didn''t want to talk to me anymore? Ohh, woman¡­.'' Chapter 3 - Thank You Uncles, For Your Blessing The distance between Lin Xing Xue''s home and Xiao Tian''s house was just about a hundred meters, so they could walk to reach his home. At that time, they were marching together, and of course, Xiao Tian kept teasing Lin Xing Xue until her face became beet-red like a tomato. That night, they were delighted. Coupled with the beautiful night, it made the situation even more pleasant for both of them. The yellow color of the street lights, which emitted light every ten meters, the beautiful flowers on the sidewalk, and the full moon whose light illuminated the night, made the night atmosphere perfect for him. Of course, it was because he was with a beautifuldy too. If he were alone, the feeling would be different because he couldn''t share it with others. That night, three street vendors were filled with people who were eating or talking. There were rarely cars crossing the road because the road was not the main road, but many people were enjoying the night on their bikes. Many youngsters and older people wereughing as they enjoyed the beautiful night. "Little Xue, I''m fortunate to be able to spend this beautiful night with an attractivedy like you," Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. "Stop calling me little Xue!" Lin Xing Xue hit his chest gently. "Un. Tonight, the atmosphere is so beautiful!" "Stop hitting me. I''m still hurt right now. How about we hold hands instead?" Xiao Tian stretched out his right hand, giving her a sign to hold his hands. "I don''t want to." Lin Xing Xue turned her head, and once again, a soft smile spread across her face. When he saw Lin Xing Xue turning her head, Xiao Tian pinched her cheeks gently andughed. "My little Xue is cute when she behaves like this." Lin Xing Xue didn''t push his hands; instead, she smiled beautifully. Upon seeing the beautiful smile on her face, Xiao Tian felt as if the time stopped just to let him witness her dazzling smile. The beautiful night further enhanced the beautiful smile on her face, stunned him for several seconds. After he came to his senses, he said unconsciously, "Little Xue, you''re so beautiful," "Thank you." Lin Xing Xue covered her mouth and giggled Xiao Tian was stunned by this because it was the first time Lin Xing Xue didn''t tell him to stop calling her little Xue. Usually, she always told him to stop calling her like that even though she was never angry. Thinking about this, Xiao Tian was thrilled because this was proof that their rtionship was getting closer. Because Xiao Tian and Lin Xin Xue were lovey-dovey like a sweet couple, who was in love, one of the uncles smiled and shouted, "Seeing the couple over there makes this old man feel a little jealous." "That''s right old Ma. They were made for each other. Ahh. It makes this old man thrilled." another uncle added as he looked at Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue. Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xu, who heard it, stopped their footsteps and turned around. After making sure that they were talking about them, Lin Xing Xue felt a little shy. As for Xiao Tian, he had a dazzling smile on his face. "Did you hear that? Even they know that we were made for each other." Upon hearing his words, Lin Xing Xue pinched his waist and answered, "Bad boy! Stop teasing me!" "But you like bad boys, right?" Xiao Tian uttered as he smiled Lin Xing Xue kept silent and turned her head to avoid his eyes. However, she failed to hide her blush. With a happy face, Xiao Tian immediately responded, "Thank you, uncles. My lover is delighted by your words." After Xiao Tian said that, Lin Xing Xue''s face became even redder, and she didn''t know what she should do. She wasn''t a teenager anymore. However, she couldn''t help but be pleased and feel like she was in her teenage years again. "Treat your girlfriend preciously, young man. Don''t make her sad." the uncle spoke as he smiled. Xiao Tian grabbed Lin Xing Xue''s waist with his right hand and replied, "Don''t worry uncle, I''ll treat my little lover very well and cherish her with all my heart." "It''s good if you understand, young man. Your girlfriend is gorgeous, so I''m sure many men want to snatch her from you. Don''t do something that will make you regretter." the other uncle gave Xiao Tian a little advice. "Uncle, thank you for your advice. I''ll keep that in mind." at this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly felt his right hand, which was hugging Lin Xing Xue''s waist, being pinched by her. "Little Xue, what are you doing?" "Of course, I''m pinching your hands." Lin Xing Xue gave an honest answer. "Oh! So my lover dares to pinch my hands, huh? It seems like I need to punish my lover now." of course, Xiao Tian was joking around when he said that. Lin Xing Xue, who thought he would do something to her, immediately ran to avoid the punishment. "Don''t run. Let me punish you." Xiao Tian said as heughed. "I don''t want to. Catch me if you can!" Ling Xing Xue beamed as she kept running. However, Lin Xing could only run for about four meters before getting caught by Xiao Tian from behind. "I''ve caught you." At this moment, Xiao Tian was hugging her from behind. "Hehe. So, what do you want to do now?" Lin Xing Xue onlyughed and didn''t try to free herself from his embrace. "As a punishment, I''ll....." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I''ll hug you for two minutes." "Hey. There are many people here. It''s embarrassing. Let me go!" even though she said that, but she did nothing. Not only that, she even let him embrace her as if it was normal for him to hug her. While being hugged by Xiao Tian from behind, her face blossomed into a smile. At this time, Xiao Tian was thrilled. For this reason, a soft smile spread across his face. "Why do we have to feel embarrassing? We''re lovers. It''s normal for lovers to hug each other, right?" Lin Xing Xue turned her head to look at his face. "Hey. When did we be lovers?" Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian instantly responded, "Earlier yo-" However, before Xiao Tian had finished his words, another uncle said, "Young man, You seem to be enjoying your time with your lover? Seeing both of you lovey-dovey like this makes me remember my youth with my wife." Xiao Tian let go of Lin Xing Xue and answered, "Uncle, I hope I can be like you and your wife. Always together until we get old." Lin Xing Xue immediately lowered her head. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would say something like that. But deep inside her, she was pleased with his words, and suddenly her face broke into a smile. "Haha. Good! Young man, I give you my blessing," the uncle responded as heughed happily. He was delighted after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "Thank you, uncle." he uttered before returning his attention to Lin Xin Xue. "Alright, let''s go to our home," Without giving her a warning, Xiao Tian held her right hand. "It''s your home, not ours," Lin Xing Xue tried to release her right hand from his grasp. However, because he was holding her right hand tightly, she was unable to free her right hand, and as a result, she let him do whatever he wanted. Not long after that, they arrived at Xiao Tian''s house. His house was slightly bigger than an ordinary house with a blue color iron fence as high as one and a half meters in front of his home. As soon as Xiao Tian opened the blue iron fence, he saw a small garden in his house''s front yard. "Mother, I''m home!" Xiao Tian opened the door before turning his head toward Lin Xing Xu. "What are you standing there for? Come in!" "Excuse me," Lin Xing Xue said shyly. They immediately headed to the family room. The living room was about 4x6 meters, with a family picture hanging on the walls. There was a 21 inch TV with a purple couch and a small table ced in front of the TV. At this moment, Xiao Tian still didn''t see his mother, but not long after that, a gorgeous maturedy in her mid 30''s wearing a blue shirt and white skirt could be seen in his eyes. Even though she was already thirty-five years old, she still had fair skin, long legs, and an elegant figure. Her hair that draped down her shoulders were slightly curled at the ends. She wore a pair of silver earrings, and there were no wrinkles on her face. She looked like a woman who spent all her time taking care of her appearance. Yes, she was Xiao Tian''s mother. Her name was Ye Xueyin. "Tian, you have returned home?" when Ye Xueyin saw a bandage on Xiao Tian''s head, her expression turned anxious, "What happened to you?" "It''s nothing, mother. I''m fine." Xiao Tian answered as he smiled. At that moment, Lin Xing Xue lowered her head because she felt guilty. "Really?" Ye Xueyin asked again. "Yes. I''m fine," Xiao Tian responded as he nodded his head. "Mother, we have a guest." Upon hearing her son''s words, Ye Xueyin looked at Lin Xing Xue and uttered, "Mrs. Lin? It''s been a while for you toe over." "Yes. It''s been a while. Sorry to disturb you in the evening, Mrs. Ye," Lin Xing Xue said as she bowed slightly. "It''s fine. Mrs. Lin, please have a seat," Ye Xueyin responded as she smiled. "Thank you, Mrs. Ye." Lin Xing Xue said before sitting on the couch. Chapter 4 - Home "Mrs Lin, please wait a second. I''ll make tea and bring some snacks." Ye Xueyin uttered as she smiled "Mrs Ye, you don''t need to do that." Lin Xing Xue spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "I only want to exin something to you." "It''s fine." Ye Xueyin responded before heading to the kitchen. Xiao Tian, who was sitting not far from Lin Xing Xue, smiled and inquired, "So, little Xue, are you nervous meeting your mother-inw?" Upon hearing his words, Lin Xing Xue instantly covered Xiao Tian''s mouth and replied, "Hey, stop it! What if your mother hears that?" "Hmmm. Hmmm. Hmmmmm." Xiao Tian tried to say something, but because Lin Xing Xue''s hands were covering his mouth, he was unable to say it clearly. "Please, don''t say something like that now." Lin Xing Xue was afraid that Ye Xueyin would hear Xiao Tian''s words. Looking at her worried face, Xiao Tian nodded his face because he didn''t want to make her sad. That was why he decided to stop teasing her. Not long after that, Ye Xueyin returned to the guest room. After cing the tea and snacks on the table, she sat next to Lin Xing Xue and inquired, "Mrs Lin, what brings you here?" "Mrs Ye, I came here because I want to exin something to you." Lin Xing Xue responded with aplicated face. "Exin something? What is it?" Ye Xueyin asked curiously At that moment, Lin Xing Xue didn''t know where to start before finally deciding to tell from the beginning. Lin Xing Xue began exining what had happened to her, from the thugs who tried to rape her to the reason why Xiao Tian returned home with a wound on his head. Lin Xing Xue also told Ye Xueyin that she had brought Xiao Tian to her house to treat his injury before Xiao Tian returned home. Of course, Lin Xing Xue didn''t say anything about Xiao Tian, who suddenly asked her to be his lover or the events on the road where he always teased her nonstop. Lin Xing Xue also did not tell Ye Xueyin about the uncles who thought they were lovers or that they held hands when they walked to his home. When Lin Xing Xue was exining everything, there was a feeling of sorrow and gratitude on her face. A sense of sadness arose because Xiao Tian was injured in order to help her, and a feeling of gratitude appeared because if Xiao Tian hadn''t saved her, those thugs would have raped her. Upon listening to Lin Xing Xue''s story, Ye Xueyin didn''t me Lin Xing Xue for what had happened to her son. She was even delighted because her son still had the heart to help others. After all, nowadays, almost everyone would not want to help others if they did not get benefit from it. Ye Xueyin, as a woman, could understand Lin Xing Xue''s feelings when the thugs tried to rape her. Luckily her son was there to help Lin Xing Xue. Even though Lin Xing Xue was in herte 20''s, her beauty was still glowing like a girl in the early 20''s. But Ye Xueyin had no idea that her son could do a martial art. Even the thugs were beaten by her son. All this time, she had never seen her son learn any martial arts. However, she immediately thought that maybe her son learned martial arts without her knowing about it. "It''s fine. Mrs Lin, I''m happy that you''re fine." Ye Xueyin didn''t want to see Lin Xing Xue continue feeling guilty because Ye Xueyin could understand her feelings. "Mrs Lin, you have treated my son''s wound, so you don''t need to feel guilty anymore." "Mrs Ye, Thank you for understanding me." Lin Xing Xue said with teary eyes. She then looked at Xiao Tian, but he only sent a flying kiss and winked his eye. Lin Xing Xue pretended as if she saw nothing because Ye Xueyin was next to her. Lin Xing Xue didn''t want Ye Xueyin to think that she was seducing Xiao Tian. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when Lin Xing Xue was ignoring him. Little Xue, I''ll punish youter. Xiao Tian thought to himself. A few minutester, Lin Xing Xue finished telling everything to Ye Xueyin. "Mrs Lin, It''s time for dinner. How about having dinner with us?" Ye Xueyin asked abruptly. Upon hearing Ye Xueyin''s words, Lin Xing Xue was startled and responded, "Mrs Ye, the reason I came here is to exin what had happened to Xiao Tian. I-" Before Lin Xing Xue had finished her words, Ye Xueyin said, "Mrs Lin hasn''t had dinner yet, right?" "But..." Lin Xing Xue wanted to refuse, but she was afraid that Ye Xueyin would feel offended by that. "It''s fine. It''s been a while for you toe over so, please don''t refuse to have dinner with us." Ye Xueyin spoke as she smiled. "Al...Alright." Lin Xing Xue couldn''t refuse her offer. They immediately headed to the dining room, and after about twenty minutes, they finished eating dinner. After dinner, Lin Xing Xue brought the tes to the sink because she wanted to wash them. When Ye Xueyin found out that Lin Xin Er wanted to wash dishes, she immediately uttered, "Mrs Lin, you don''t need to wash the dishes." "It''s fine. I''ve had dinner at your ce, so at least, let me wash the dishes. Mrs Ye, if you want to do something else, just do it. Leave the tes to me." even though Ye Xueyin said something like that, Lin Xing Xue still wanted to wash the dishes. "Alright," because Ye Xueyin didn''t wash the dishes, she immediately headed to the bathroom to take a shower. When Lin Xing Xue was washing dishes, Xiao Tian tiptoed toward Lin Xing Xue, and when he was right behind her, he said near her right ear, "Little Xu, let me help you." "Kyaa!" Lin Xing Xue was startled and let out a cute voice when Xiao Tian suddenly spoke close to her right ear. "What are you doing here?" "Of course, I want to help my lover do the dishes," it was the perfect time to be with her so Xiao Tian wouldn''t let it slide. "Who''s your lover? Just go and watch TV," Lin Xing Xue said while washing the dishes. "How could I do that? Wouldn''t I be a bad lover if I didn''t help my girlfriend??" of course, Xiao Tian chose to stay with her because he wanted to lovey-dovey with her again. "Shhh... Lower your voice. What if your mother hears you?" Lin Xing Xue said worriedly, "And who''s your lover?" Xiao Tian pointed his index finger at her and looked at her lovingly. "Of course. It''s you." Lin Xing Xue was surprised when she saw his loving face and gentle voice. She stopped washing the dishes and looked at him with puzzlement. Lin Xing Xue was wondering why he wanted her to be his lover? She thought it was weird because Xiao Tian was still young, and she was already in herte twenties. However, Lin Xing Xue was a little happy because she had forgotten about this kind of feeling after she divorced her ex-husband. After her divorce, Lin Xing Xue had never thought of having a lover again because she wanted to make a lot of money so that she could take her daughter back from her ex-husband. Of course, giving her beauty, many men desired to make her theirs, but she never put them in her eyes. That was why she didn''t immediately ept Xiao Tian, but unlike the others, Lin Xing Xue didn''t reject him either. If other men did what he did to her today, she would be angry and maybe call the police. At that moment, Lin Xing Xue was still wondering about her feeling. After Xiao Tian saved her from the thugs, there was a different feeling within her. Coupled with his persuasive attitude in making her his lover, she couldn''t refuse or be angry with him. But if she epted him immediately, she was afraid that he would think of her as an easy woman. Lin Xing Xue didn''t want him to think of her as an easy woman. "Just go before your mother sees us," "Don''t worry. When my mother takes a shower, she won''t finish quickly. I even wondered what she was doing in the bathroom." Xiao Tian knew about it because, in his memory, his mother always took a long time when she was taking a shower. "I don''t care. Just go watch TV and don''t disturb me." Lin Xing Xue responded as she nced at him. Xiao Tian then stood behind her and hugged her from behind. "Little Xue, I want to spend more time with you. Do you not want to be with me?" "Fine. But you have to stop embracing me if you know your mothere here" while being hugged by Xiao Tian from behind, Lin Xing Xue continued to wash the dishes. Chapter 5 - Why Are You Smiling? Because he was hugging Lin Xing Xue from behind, Xiao Tian could smell the fragrance of her body every time he breathed, and this made him desire to tease her again. With that in mind, Xiao Tian decided to move her hair to the left side and kissed the right side of her neck gently. When Lin Xing Xue felt Xiao Tian''s lips on her neck, her entire body quivered for a second. She instantly stopped washing the dishes for three seconds. "What are you doing?" "Kissing your neck." Xiao Tian answered calmly as if what he was doing was normal for everyone. "Little Xue, don''t mind me. Just continue washing the dishes." "How could I not care about that?" Lin Xing Xue said in a small voice. Lin Xing Xue wanted to pretend as if nothing had happened to her, but her body responded to his kiss. As Lin Xing Xue washed the dishes, Xiao Tian kept kissing her neck before working his way up to her right earlobe. Because of his actions, Lin Xing Xue couldn''t wash the dishes properly. She ended up spending a lot of time cleaning one te before finally, she was unable to wash the dishes anymore. At this moment, Xiao Tian could barely contain himself. He wanted to push her down and do SHAKE-SHAKE-AH-Ah thing with her. [ Shake-shake-ah-ah thing = have sex. if you ask why? My answer is because I want to write it like that. LOL] At that moment, Xiao Tian tried his best not to be a beast because it could make Lin Xing Xue hate himter. He needed to create the right moment to do shake-shake-ah-ah thing with her. However, there was one problem. His cock was standing firm. When she felt something big and hard between her ass, Lin Xing Xue knew that it was his cock. Lin Xing Xue bit her lower lip and half-closed her eyes when she felt something she hadn''t felt in a long time Because Lin Xing Xue didn''t push him, Xiao Tian became bolder and kissed the right side of her neck a little more aggressively. Not only that but at this moment, his hands were also squeezing her breasts. When Lin Xing Xue Felt his lips on her neck and his hands squeeze her breasts, the lust within her began to grow rapidly, causing her to lean her head on his left shoulder. "Ahh¡­ No¡­.Ah¡­.. Stop it¡­..Ah¡­.." Because Lin Xing Xue reacted to his kiss, of course, Xiao Tian didn''t stop what he was doing because he knew that Lin Xing Xue liked it. If Lin Xing Xue didn''t like what he was doing, she would have gotten angry and pushed him. However, she did nothing, and she even wailed in delight. When she knew that she was starting to losing herself in lust, Lin Xing Xue thought that she had to stop him. It would be dangerous if they continued what they were doing because they were not alone at home. However, Lin Xing Xue''s body betrayed her mind because the lust within her body had piled up, causing her to lose herself in lust. After ying with Lin Xing Xue''s breasts for several minutes, her nipples began to erect as if they were trying to get out of her blue shirt. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian pinched her nipples gently and pulled them up before letting her nipples go. "Ahh¡­." Lin Xing Xue bit her lower lip before finally letting out a seductive moan. Ling Xing Xue''s soft moan was like a beautiful song in his ears. Xiao Tian desired to hear it again. Therefore, his left hand went under Lin Xing Xue''s blue shirt from near her neck to squeeze her soft bare breasts and y with her nipples. "No...Ah¡­. We must stop this¡­Ah¡­" Lin Xing Xue tried her best not to moans, but failed. Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian brought his face closer to her right ear and spoke, "You said that we have to stop this, but why are you moving your ass?" "What are you talking about? I didn''t do that!" Lin Xing Xue didn''t realize that she was unconsciously moving her ass when Xiao Tian was ying with her breasts. She thought Xiao Tian was the one who moved his waist. "Is that so? But I didn''t move my waist." Xiao Tian responded while enjoying the soft tenderness of her ass. "Ah¡­ Stop it! I have to finish washing the dishes quickly." Lin Xing Xue could barely contain herself and was afraid that she would go wild. It had been a long time for Lin Xing Xue to feel something like this again. That was why it would be dangerous if she let it out now because she was at someone else''s house, and they were not alone, either. Xiao Tian grabbed Lin Xing Xue''s waist and made her face him. "Little Xue, just forget about washing the dishes for now." After saying that, Xiao Tian tried to take off the dishwashing gloves that she was wearing. Lin Xing Xue immediately ced her hands behind her back so that he couldn''t take off the dishwashing gloves that she was wearing. "No! I promised your mother that I''d wash the dishes." Lin Xing Xue thought that, after putting her hands behind her back, Xiao Tian wouldn''t be able to take off the dishwashing gloves that she was wearing, but she was wrong. Xiao Tian immediately hugged Lin Xing Xue and grabbed her hands. His cock, which had been hard from rubbing her ass before, was now poking her pussy through her skirt. When Xiao Tian''s cock was poking her pussy, Lin Xing Xue could feel his hard cock, because only her thin skirt separated it. "Hmmm," Feeling that sensation again after a long time, Lin Xing Xue''s head fell on his left shoulder. After Xiao Tian managed to take off the dishwashing gloves, he ced them on the table and said gently, "I''ll help youter." "You never help me! All you did is tease me," Lin Xing Xue''s head was still on his left shoulder, and she began to breathe heavily. Xiao Tian then cupped her face and raised her face to make her look at him. "But you like it, right?" "I.. I.." Lin Xing Xue was too shy to answer his question. "You... You always bully me." "My little lover is so cute, so how could I not bully her?" Xiao Tian said as he smiled. "Who''s your lover?!" Lin Xing Xue pretended to be angry. At this moment, Ye Xueyin, who was still in the bathroom, suddenly shouted, "Tian, open the door! Your aunt can''t enter the house." Upon hearing Ye Xueyin''s words, a smile appeared on Lin Xing Xue''s face, but for some reason, she was also disappointed while Xiao Tian, on the other hand, was twitching his lips. "Hurry up and open the door! Your aunt is waiting for you." Lin Xing Xue said while touching his shoulders. "Your aunt will get angry if you don''t open the door for her quickly." "Eh...that is...." Xiao Tian wanted to refuse because he still desired to enjoy his time with her "Tian, have you opened the door?" Ye Xueyin shouted again "Did you hear that? I''m sure your aunt is calling your mother with her smartphone, and your mother is furious because it''s disturbing her time in the bathroom. Hurry up and open the door!" Lin Xing Xue spoke while pushing him. Xiao Tian wanted to continue what he was doing with Lin Xing Xue. However, because his mother told him to open the door for his aunt, Xiao Tian had no choice but to obey it. If it were someone else, he would definitely ignore it, but he could not disregard his mother''s words. He had promised his predecessor that he would obey his mother''s words and make his family happy. Even though Xiao Tian was disappointed, he couldn''t do anything about it. After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile because he knew that there was a green light with Lin Xing Xue. "Why are you smiling?" Lin Xing Xue asked with puzzlement. She had no idea as to why Xiao Tian suddenly smiled. She thought he would be sad and disappointed. "Nothing. I''m happy because you ept me as your lover," Xiao Tian told her the reason why he suddenly smiled. She hit his chest gently and inquired, "When did we be lovers?" "Just now." Xiao Tian responded as he looked at her lovingly. "Little Xue, I want to open the door for my aunt first, or else my mother will be angry again." "Un. Hurry up and open the door." Lin Xing Xue said as she pushed him from behind. Chapter 6 - Maternal Aunt *CLICK Xiao Tian opened the door. As soon as Xiao Tian opened the door, he saw a beautiful woman standing in front of him. After recalling his predecessor''s memory, Xiao Tian knew that the gorgeous woman, who was standing in front of him, was none other than his maternal aunt. Her name was Ye Qingyu, and this year, she was twenty-eight years old. Ye Qingyu wore a slim white dress, allowing anyone to see her perfect figure. Her ck hair cascaded down her waist like a waterfall. She had a dark grey eyes, and her skin glistened like the luster of beautiful jade. Everyone could tell that every part of her was like a perfect piece of artwork. Upon seeing his gorgeous aunt, Xiao Tian was stunned. ''Wow! I''ve no idea that all the women around me are attractive.'' Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to look at his face in the mirror because he wanted to know whether he was good-looking or not. He didn''t understand why he was unable to see his appearance clearly in his memory. "Hmm. Why are you looking at your aunt like that? Is your aunt beautiful?" Ye Qingyu smiled teasingly when she saw his nephew staring at her without saying a word. "Do you want your aunt to show you some sexy poses?" "Yes. Aunt, please show me some sexy poses," Xiao Tian didn''t know why his aunt suddenly offered to show him some sexy poses when they had just met. However, Xiao Tian was a healthy young man, so if a gorgeous woman offered to show him some sexy poses, he would dly ept it. Those who reject it were a fool because it could be interpreted as gifts from heaven. Upon hearing his words, Ye Qingyu was stunned. Ye Qingyu found it hard to believe what she was hearing because she knew that Xiao Tian was a shy person. That was why Ye Qingyu always teased him whenever the opportunity arose. "What did you say?" Ye Qingyu wanted to make sure that she didn''t mishear it. "Please show me some sexy poses." Xiao Tian responded with a straight face. Xiao Tian was waiting for his aunt to do some sexy poses because he wanted to know whether his aunt dared to do it or not. From his predecessor''s memory, his attractive aunt always teased him, but his predecessor did nothing to her. However, he wasn''t Xiao Tian but Huang Chen, who took over Xiao Tian''s body. He wouldn''t pretend to be a shy person because whatever happened, he would still be himself in the past or the future. "What''s wrong, aunt? What took you so long to do some sexy poses?" Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Do you need my help? I can help you look for sexy poses on the inte if you want." Because Ye Qingyu failed in teasing her nephew for the first time, she was annoyed and immediately entered the house. A fragrant wind blew past him as his pretty aunt passed him. Xiao Tian, who was smelling her body fragrance, stood like a statue for a few seconds due to this. Xiao Tian came to his senses after the fragrance disappeared. Realizing he was standing there alone, he closed the door before heading to the family room. And when Xiao Tian was in the living room, he immediately sat next to his aunt. Not long after that, Ye Xueyin came out of his bedroom. She was wearing a white T-shirt and a green skirt. When Ye Qingyu saw Ye Xueyining out of her bedroom, Ye Qingyu dashed toward her and hugged her. "Big sister. It''s been a while. I''ve missed you a lot." Ye Xueyin''s face broke into a smile when her little sister embraced her. "I''ve missed you too. It''s been a year and a half, right? How have you been?" "I''ve been doing good" Ye Qingyu hugged Ye Xueyin tighter because she missed her elder sister and her nephew very much, "Big sister, what happened to that brat? Why is there a bandage on his head?" When Ye Qingyu said ''brat,'' of course, she was talking about Xiao Tian. Then Ye Xueyin exined everything to Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu was startled after Ye Xueyin finished exining everything to her. Ye Qingyu didn''t know that her nephew was so brave. He even dared to face the thugs to help Lin Xing Xue. It was like in the legend, a hero who saves a beauty. "So, how long will you stay this time?" Ye Xueyin inquired "Big sis, I was transferred back to thepany located here in Shanghai. From now on, we will be together every day again." after their parents passed away, the family that Ye Qingyu had was only her big sister and her nephew. For her, being able together with them again was the happiest thing in her life. When she worked in Beijing, Ye Qingyu immediately regretted it because she could only meet them two weeks a year. At first, Ye Qingyu worked in Shanghai, but she was transferred to the mainpany because she worked very well When Ye Qingyu was in Beijing, she realized that her family was the most important things for her. For this reason, she immediately requested to be transferred back to apany located in Shanghai. "Really?" Ye Xueyun didn''t expect that the time where they would be together every day again finally came. "Yes. Big sis, I can help you at the coffee shop too." Ye Qingyu wanted to help her big sister so that her big sister would not be too tiredter. "You don''t need to do that. You''ll be tired if you help me too." Ye Xueyin didn''t want to burden her younger sister because she was afraid that her little sister would be too tired if her little sister helped her too. "Qingyu, Have you had dinner?" "I just had dinner," Ye Qingyu responded as she nodded her head After that, Ye Qingyu, Ye Xueyin, Lin Xing Xue, and Xiao Tian watched TV together in the family room. Time went by quickly, without realizing it, it was already 10:00 pm. After saying goodbye, Lin Xing Xue left, but Xiao Tian immediately ran after her. "Wait," Xiao Tian said as he ran after Lin Xing Xue Lin Xing Xue stopped her footsteps and turned around. "Xiao Tian. What are you doing here?" "I''m worried about you. What if another thug wants to do something to you again?" Xiao Tian was afraid that someone would try to do something bad to her again. "Don''t worry. There are lots of people on this street, so I''ll be fine." Lin Xing Xue answered as she smiled "But.." before Xiao Tian had finished his words, he was interrupted by Lin Xing Xue "No, buts! Go back to your house. You are still hurt. Look, there is a bandage on your head," Lin Xing Xue said as she touched her head using her index finger, telling him that there was a bandage on his head. She was touched when she learned that he was worried about her. Upon knowing Xiao Tian was concerned about her safety, Lin Xing Xue''s face blossomed into a smile. After seeing the beautiful smile on her face, Xiao Tian unconsciously marched closer towards her and hugged her. Lin Xing Xue was shocked by this and inquired, "What are you doing?" "What? Is it wrong for me to hug my lover?" Xiao Tian embraced her tightly and ced his head on her right shoulder. "Fine. Are you done hugging me now?" Lin Xing Xue gently patted his back and smiled beautifully. "One more hour." Xiao Tian said jokingly Lin Xing Xue said in surprise, "Hey! That''s too long!" Xiao Tian stopped hugging her and cupped her face. With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian said in a soft loving voice, "Take care of yourself." "Un." Lin Xing Xue nodded her head, "Hurry up and go back." Instead of obeying her words, Xiao Tian brought his face closer to hers. At that moment, Lin Xing Xue knew what he was about to do, but despite knowing about it, she didn''t move to avoid it. And when Lin Xing Xue saw his faceing closer towards hers, her heart was beating faster. Then Lin Xing Xue shut her eyes slowly as if she was waiting for him to kiss her. And in less than a second, Lin Xing Xue could feel his lips on hers. After kissing her lips for about three seconds, Xiao Tian broke the kiss. And when he looked at her face, Lin Xing Xue immediately lowered her head. "As I thought, my lover is cute," Lin Xing Xue turned her head to the left side and replied, "Who is your lover?" "Of course, it''s you," Xiao Tian said while pointing his index finger at her Lin Xing Xue crossed her arms over her chest and responded, "I still haven''t epted you to be my boyfriend!" "It''s fine because I know it will happen soon," Xiao Tian said as heughed Then Lin Xing Xue pushed him away. "Hurry up and go back to your house!" "As youmand, my princess." Xiao Tian put his right hand on his chest and bowed to her slightly. Then Lin Xing Xue left. After Lin Xing Xue was in front of her house, she suddenly stopped her footsteps and said, "I''ve arrived at my house so you can go home now." Suddenly an attractive young man with a bandage on his head came out. "When did you know I was following you?" Lin Xing Xue turned around and replied, "At first, I just guessed it, but when I was on the street where the uncles talked about us before, I was sure that you were following me." Xiao Tian had made sure that Lin Xing Xue didn''t know that he was following her, but it seemed he was underestimating her instincts. "Thank you, Xiao Tian," Lin Xing Xue said lovingly, and slowly a soft smile spread across her face. Upon seeing the beautiful smile on her face and hearing her sweet voice, Xiao Tian was delighted. At that moment, Xiao Tian was determined that he would do anything to make Lin Xing Xue his woman. And he also promised that he would protect her and make her happy forever. "Un. Hurry up and get inside your house because it''s cold outside. It will be bad for your body." Lin Xing Xue was pleasantly surprised by his words and nodded, "Alright." Then Lin Xing Xue entered her house. After Lin Xing Xue entered her home, Xiao Tian left. Chapter 7 - The Legendary Relationship Part 1 The following morning, a young man was standing in his bedroom. His room was around 4x4 meters. There was a bed, full-body mirror, wardrobe, chair, and a table. On top of the desk, there was aptop and a mountain of books. That young man was a good-looking young man who could even make you mistakenly think of him as a model. He had ck hair, and it''s coiffed to perfection. His ck eyes had the same startling rity as to the morning dew, and the lineaments of his face were in perfect proportion to each other. That young man was none other than Xiao Tian. At that moment, Xiao Tian was doing something unusual. He stood naked before a full-body mirror, examining his own body. Becausest night Xiao Tian didn''t have a chance to look at his appearance in the mirror, the first thing he did in the morning was to see his appearance in the mirror. He wanted to know whether there was a scar on his new body or not. After checking his entire body, Xiao Tian nodded his head in satisfaction. ''Un un... Good! This appearance is excellent. Even though my current face isn''t as handsome as my previous face, I''m sure women are still crazy about this face. Not bad, not bad. My predecessor did an excellent job in taking care of his appearance. I''ll give this appearance score of 11 out of 10. hahaha hahaha, Cough Cough Cough.'' Xiao Tianughed out loud before coughing. Damn! I coughed because I wasughing so hard. This is embarrassing. Luckily, there''s no one around me. Xiao Tian thought to himself. *CLICK The sound of someone opening the door could be heard in his ears. "Tian, what happened?" Ye Xiueyin asked worriedly. She thought something bad had happened to her son. That was why she stopped what she was doing and dashed towards her son''s room. "What happened?" Ye Qingyu, who just arrived, inquired. Upon seeing her big sister run to Xiao Tian''s bedroom with a worried face, Ye Qingyu thought something bad had happened to Xiao Tian. That was why she also dashed towards Xiao Tian''s bedroom. Upon hearing their words, Xiao Tian turned around, and as soon as he turned toward them, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin could see his naked body. "Ah, mother, aunt, what are you doing here?" Xiao Tian asked with puzzlement Xiao Tian didn''t bother covering his naked body because he wasn''t a shy person. In his past life, some women also coincidentally saw his naked body in his house, but he didn''t behave like a shy person. He even let them see his body because he was confident in his previous body. His current body was also excellent. After checking all parts of his body, including his little brother, Xiao Tian was very satisfied. That was why he didn''t bother covering his body when his mother and aunt were in front of him. "Ah, mother thought, something bad had happened to you." Ye Xueyin spoke and paused for a few seconds after seeing his little brother. "And¡­ It looks like you have grown up, son. You''re so big now. Thest time mother saw you, you were not this big. It seems like you have be a healthy young man now." When Ye Xueyin said, ''you''re so big,'' she was looking at his little brother. In the past, Ye Xueyin often teased him for having a small little brother. There was even a time where the owner of the original body was outraged and decided not to talk with his mother for three days. But after several years, his little brother now had grown up into a big brother. You couldn''t say ''little brother'' anymore when it had grown up into a ''big brother.'' "You''re right big sister. It''s¡­. big" Ye Qingyu uttered while covering her mouth "Yes. It''s the biggest thing I''ve ever seen, Qingyu." Ye Xueyin nodded her head. Upon hearing her big sister''s words, Ye Qingyu was shocked and asked curiously, "Really? The biggest?" "Un. It looks like my son has grown up and be a healthy young man." Ye Xueyin answered while looking at her son''s cock. "Now, I can die happily." Of course, when Ye Xueyin said she could die happily, she didn''t mean it, because she wanted to spend her time with her son and little sister until she became a grandmother. That was just the way she expressed how happy she was. "Big sister, you seem to have worried about this in the past." Ye Qingyu said while still looking at her nephew''s cock "Of course! Who doesn''t worry about their son?" Ye Xueyin looked like a proud mother after seeing her son''s huge cock. At that moment, Xiao Tian finally understood something about his new family. Even though his mother and aunt were beautiful, but they were weird and shameless people. Usually, when a woman saw a naked man, they would be embarrassed while saying ''pervert.'' However, his mother and aunt didn''t do anything like that. They even talked about his little brother in front of him with a straight face. "Are you done now?" Xiao Tian asked abruptly "No! Not yet!" Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin said in unison The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing their words. Then he walked closer towards them. And when he was walking towards them, their faces also moved, following his cock. When he was half a meter from them, they instantly squatted down to take a better view of his cock. "His pubic hair is still growing." Ye Qingyu uttered, "Last time you saw his cock, was there already a pubic hair, big sis?" "No." Ye Xueyin said as she shook her head "At that time, there was still no pubic hair." Xiao Tian only crossed his arms over his chest and stared at them. He wanted to know whether they dared to do something to him or not. At that moment, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin moved their faces around his cock to look at it. After looking at her nephew''s cock carefully, Ye Qingyu immediately spoke, "It gets bigger when you look closely." "Yes. You''re right, Qingyu. Up close like this, we can see it clearly." Ye Xueyin said as she touched her chin At this time, Xiao Tian still didn''t do or say anything. He was still waiting for what they would do after looking at his cock. They were his family, so he was curious to what extent they dared to do anything to him. But he underestimated their courage because the next thing they did was something that he had never thought. Chapter 8 - The Legendary Relationship Part 2 Ye Xueyin immediately touched Xiao Tian''s cock gently with her left hand before lifting it. "Qingyu, look at these testicles!" after saying that, she lifted Xiao Tian''s testicles with her right hand. "It''s heavy! I''m sure there is a lot of sperm in these testicles." The expression of deep shock blossomed on Xiao Tian''s face. He found it hard to believe what he was seeing. When she saw what her big sister was doing to her nephew, Ye Qingyu became braver and immediately touched his testicles too, "It''s soft and heavy. It feels good to touch his testicles!" "Isn''t it?" Ye Xueyin said proudly "Are you not embarrassed to do something immoral like this to me?" Xiao Tian did not expect that his mother and aunt would dare to y with his testicles. "Shut up and let us enjoy this!" Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu said in unison Xiao Tian was unhappy with their answer and immediately responded, "How could I do that? Both of you are touching my cock right now. What about me? At least, make me happy too!" "What?! You want us to serve you?!" at this moment, Ye Qingyu was still ying with his testicles. She had forgotten that the testicles she was touching belonged to her nephew. "At least, let me touch your breasts now! Ah! I don''t mind if you two choose to give me a handjob or a blowjob." Xiao Tian answered instantly without hiding anything. They were the ones who started it, so he decided not to hold back anymore. If they didn''t do something immoral to him, Xiao Tian would never say such things until he died. He had never even thought about doing forbidden things with them before. Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, their eyes widened in surprise. "What?!" Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin found it hard to believe what they were hearing. Xiao Tian cleared his throat and uttered, "Ehmm. Have both of you ever heard about mutual concession? For example, give and take?" "You want us to give you pleasure?! How shameless and immoral! How could you dare ask such a thing to your aunt and mother?" Ye Qingyu forgot that she was doing something immoral. At this moment, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were still ying with his penis and testicles. "I won''t take NO for an answer!" Xiao Tian then squeezed Ye Xueyin''s right breast using his right hand while his other hand was squeezing Ye Qingyu''s left breast. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin let out a soft moan when Xiao Tian was squeezing their breasts, When Xiao Tian found out that they were not wearing a bra under their nightgowns, his penis slowly stood up until it waspletely erect. This much surprised Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin. ''His cock ispletely erect.'' Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin could not take their eyes off Xiao Tian''s cock. "It got bigger again!" Ye Qingyu said in amazement. "So big!" "As expected of my son, he makes me proud!" Ye Xueyin raised her head to look at Xiao Tian''s face before returning her attention to his cock again. She grabbed his cock and began moving her right hand up and down. As she was giving a handjob, she unconsciously opened her mouth before finally gulping her saliva. Ye Qingyu, on the flip side, stopped ying with Xiao Tian''s testicles and looked at her big sister. Her eyes were focused on Xiao Tian''s cock and her big sister''s right hand. Not long after that, their nipples were slowly erect, allowing Xiao Tian to see their erect nipples due to how thin their nightgowns were. "Are you enjoying it, mother?" Xiao Tian asked as he pinched his mother''s right nipple through the thin nightgown. "Ahh¡­" Ye Xueyin tried her best not to moan but failed. Then Ye Qingyu began to y with Xiao Tian''s testicles again. Not long after that, she brought her face closer to his cock and sniffed his testicles. At this moment, both his aunt and mother were already enjoying themselves, and because of this, the mes of lust within their bodies began to grow rapidly. "What is it, aunt? Do you want to lick and suck my testicles?" Xiao Tian inquired, "You can do that, you know." When he noticed his aunt sniffing his testicles, Xiao Tian knew that his aunt wanted to taste his testicles. However, Ye Qingyu didn''t answer and only opened her mouth before sticking out her pink tongue. "If you can''t hold back anymore, you can do whatever you want, you know." After saying that, Xiao Tian pinched Ye Qingyu''s left nipple through her thin nightgown. "Ahhh¡­" Ye Qingyu wailed in delight before licking Xiao Tian''s testicles. Because both his mother and aunt were giving him pleasure, Xiao Tian suddenly felt as if his mind was on cloud nine. He had never thought that the first thing he did in the morning after taking over Xiao Tian''s body was something immoral like this. However, he enjoyed it and thanked heaven for the gift. Not only was he given a second chance to live again, but he was also able to do something immoral with his beautiful mother and aunt. "Tian, does it feel good?" Ye Xueyin inquired while still giving a handjob. Her eyes were full of lust, and she no longer cared that they were doing something immoral at that time. "It feels good." When Xiao Tian suddenly felt a tongue licking the tip of his cock, he lowered his head and looked at his cock. He was startled when he saw his mother licking the tip of his cock while still giving him a handjob. At this time, Ye Xueyin no longer cared if someone wouldbel her as an immoral mother or something like that because it had been a long time since she saw a cock again, so she just wanted to satisfy herself. After divorce, she never had a boyfriend or thought about remarriage because all she had in mind was how to give happiness to her son and younger sister. Because Ye Qingyu felt that her thong was wet with her love juices, she immediately touched her wet thong using her left hand while still licking Xiao Tian''s testicles. Xiao Tian didn''t want to lose to them, so his hands went under their nightgowns from the top of their nightgowns to directly feel their bare breasts and y with their erect nipples. "Ahhh¡­" Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin cried out when Xiao Tian was pinching their nipples. Chapter 9 - The Legendary Relationship Part 3 Not long after that, Xiao Tian reached his limit. "I''m cumminggggg." Ye Xueyin instantly moved her right hand up and down faster and faster before finally putting half of his cock into her little mouth so that she could receive his spermter. "I''m cummingggg" when Xiao Tian was having an orgasm, he unconsciously pinched their nipples hard. "Ahhh¡­.." Ye Qingyu cried out loudly when Xiao Tian suddenly pinched her left nipple. As for Ye Xueyin, she could only widen her eyes, "Mmm¡­" Xiao Tian''s huge cock was still in her mouth, and she was still receiving his sperm, so when he suddenly pinched her right nipple, it really shocked her. That was why she could not moan. After a few seconds, Xiao Tian finally finished letting out all of his sperm in his mother''s mouth. Then Ye Xueyin raised her head to look at Xiao Tian before finally opening her little mouth. When Xiao Tian saw his mother showing the sperm that was in her mouth, he smiled awkwardly. "You don''t need to show it to me, you know?" ''GULP'' The sound of Ye Xueyin drinking her son''s sperm could be heard in her ears. After drinking Xiao Tian''s sperm, a satisfied smile emerged on her face. "As expected of my son, his sperm is so tasty. Tian, after drinking your sperm, I''m sure you will have healthy children in the future" "It''s not fair big sis. I also want to taste it!" Ye Qingyu uttered with an envy face. After seeing the expression on her big sister''s face, she suddenly wanted to drink her nephew''s sperm too. Ye Xueyin turned her head to look at her little sister and responded, "Ah! Qingyu, you didn''t say it earlier, so I drank it alone. Here take it!" After saying that, Ye Xueyin gave Xiao Tian''s cock to Ye Qingyu as if his cock belonged to her. Then Ye Xueyin rose to her feet and stared at her son, lustfully. Because she was wearing a loose sleeveless strap nightgown, Xiao Tian could easily make her sleeveless strap nightgown fall to her feet. Soon, a pair of beautiful big breasts could be seen in his eyes. Xiao Tian was startled after seeing his mother''s beautiful breasts. His mother was already thirty-five years old, but her breasts were still in good shape. After recalling his predecessor''s memory, Xiao Tian knew why his mother was still beautiful, and her breasts weren''t saggy. It was because Ye Xueyin exercised every day in the morning or afternoon. She also always ate healthy foods and often avoided fast foods. If she ate fast food or something like that, she always exercised longer than usual. No wonder my mother''s breasts are still beautiful. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian began squeezing his mother''s breasts before finally ying with her nipples. "Ahh..." Ye Xueyin let out a seductive moan. Ye Qingyu stopped licking Xiao Tian''s cock after hearing her big sister''s cries. ''She is almost naked!'' Those were the words that appeared in her mind when she noticed that her big sister was only wearing blue color t-shapedce panties. Because Ye Qingyu was focused on Xiao Tian''s huge cock, she had no idea that her big sister was no longer wearing a sleeveless strap nightgown earlier. She only found out that her big sister''s sleeveless nightgown was at her big sister''s feet after lowering her head. "Ahh¡­it feels good¡­Ahhh¡­" Ye Xueyin was entirely lost in lust, and she no longer cared that the person who was sucking her breasts was none other than her son. "Qingyu, what are you doing? Suck his cock!" Upon hearing her big sister''s words, Ye Qingyu looked at her nephew''s throbbing penis. Without waiting for another second, she opened her little mouth and put her nephew''s huge cock into her mouth. Xiao Tian stared at Ye Qingyu when she was giving him a blowjob. ''She is inexperienced at giving a blowjob.'' In his previous life, Xiao Tian had experienced many types of blowjob from many women, so he knew that his aunt was in the inexperienced category. However, because his aunt was trying her best to give him pleasure, Xiao Tian said nothing. "Tian, lick and suck mother''s breasts too." Ye Xueyin then grabbed her left breast and directed it at him. "You want your son to give you pleasure, huh?" even though Xiao Tian said something like that, but he still did what he was told because he also had the intention of licking and sucking Ye Xueyin''s breasts. Xiao Tian wasted no time and started licking her nipples. "Ah¡­Ah¡­. It feels good¡­. Ah¡­" Ye Xueyin wailed as she started to wring his hair. When he noticed his mother''s mind was on cloud nine, Xiao Tian decided to bite her left nipple a little hard. "Ahhhh... Ah...Ah¡­More¡­Ah..." Ye Xueyin spoke with a fascinating expression. Ye Qingyu, who was giving Xiao Tian a blowjob, moved her right hand to her thong. She then slid her thong to the right side before finally ying with her bare pussy. "Ahhh.." Ye Xueyin wailed in delight. As Xiao Tian was sucking Ye Xueyin''s left nipple, he rubbed her t tummy using his left hand before working his way down to her blue color t-shapedce panties. "It''s already wet mother," "Ah¡­.Ahhh¡­." Ye Xueyin''s head fell on her son''s right shoulder after feeling that one of her son''s fingers was already inside her vagina. "Ahh¡­. Not my clitoris too¡­.. Ahhh...Ah¡­.." Upon hearing her moan, Xiao Tian decided to insert one more finger into her vagina. "Ohhh¡­. Don''t add another finger¡­.. Ahhh¡­ Tian¡­.Ahhhhh¡­..Tian..." Ye Xueyin tilted her head back and opened her mouth. After fingering his mother for several minutes, her pussy became wetter, and he knew that she was about to cum too. Ye Qingyu, who was fingering herself and sucking Xiao Tian''s big cock, had reached her limit too. And not long after that, both Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin moaned in unison. "Ahhhh¡­.. I''m cummingggggg," After Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin had an orgasm, Xiao Tian was unable to hold back the mes of lust within him. For this reason, he dragged his mother and aunt to the bed. "Now it''s time for the main dish." Chapter 10 - The Legendary Relationship Part 4 After Xiao Tian put his mother and aunt on the bed, he brought his face closer to his aunt''s face until their foreheads and noses touched each other. Ye Qingyu instantly wrapped her arms around his neck and stared at him with lustful eyes. Because Xiao Tian could no longer hold back the mes of lust within him, he immediately kissed her lips. As they were kissing, Ye Qingyu slowly shut her eyes because she wanted to feel the kiss, but she suddenly reopened her eyes when she felt something soft trying to enter her little mouth. Since it wasn''t her first kiss, Ye Qingyu immediately knew that it was her nephew''s tongue. At this moment, she still hadn''t opened her mouth. Because Xiao Tian desired to have a passionate kiss with his aunt, he bit her lower lip so that she would open her mouth. "Ah!" Ye Qingyu instantly opened her mouth after Xiao Tian bit her lower lip. When Xiao Tian learned that an opportunity had arisen, he instantly pushed his tongue into her small mouth before finally, his tongue began to look for hers. Not long after Xiao Tian''s tongue found hers, they started to exchange hot kisses like lovers. As Xiao Tian was kissing his aunt intensely, Ye Xueyin started licking his cock and ying with his testicles. And after ying with Xiao Tian''s penis for several minutes, Ye Xueyin''s pussy started twitching on its own. Because Ye Xueyin was unable to hold back the mes of lust within her, she took off her blue T-shapedce underwear and threw it on the bed. Without waiting for another second, Ye Xueyin pushed Xiao Tian to the other side, making him lie down on his back. At this time, Ye Xueyin felt that her body was hot, and she desired her son''s cock to prate her pussy so soon as possible. That was why Ye Xueyin immediately grabbed Xiao Tian''s huge penis and rubbed the tip of his cock against her entrance pussy five times before she finally lowered her body slowly. "Ahhh... So deep¡­.Ah...." with the help of her love juices, Xiao Tian''s cock entered her pussy smoothly. Because she didn''t want to wait even for a second, Ye Xueyin began moving her hips up and down while also squeezing her breasts. "Ah¡­" Xiao Tian broke the kiss when his mother began moving her hips. After that, Xiao Tian grabbed Ye Qingyu''s waist and put her butt right on top of his face. Upon seeing Ye Qingyu''s wet thong, Xiao Tian stuck out his tongue and began to lick her wet thong for about ten seconds before finally sliding her thong to the other side and licking her pussy directly. "Oh¡­ Ahhh...Ahh¡­" Ye Qingyu wailed in delight when her nephew was licking her vagina. As Xiao Tian was licking Ye Qingyu''s pussy, Ye Xueyin moved her waist faster and faster, causing Xiao Tian to be unable to lick Ye Qingyu''s vagina properly. Because Xiao Tian felt good when his mother''s pussy was squeezing his cock wildly, he started moving his waist, following the movements of his mother''s rhythm. "Ohhh... So deep¡­Ah... Ah¡­.Tian¡­.Tian¡­Ah¡­ " Ye Xueyin started to move her hips to the right and left. The sound of their immoral activities reverberated throughout the room. Not long after that, Ye Qingyu turned around and stared at her big sister. At this moment, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were looking at each other for a few seconds. And as if they could read each other''s minds, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin brought their faces closer before finally they kissed passionately. As they kissed, saliva dripped down from the corners of their mouths. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin had a deep kiss for about two minutes before finally, Ye Qingyu broke the kiss. When Xiao Tian started to y with Ye Qingyu''s pussy again, his lips curled into a grin when he saw her beautiful pink ass hole. Xiao Tian took some of her love juices from her pussy using his right middle finger before finally, putting it on her butt hole. "Ahh¡­ Tian¡­ What¡­what do you want to do with your aunt''s ass hole?" Ye Qingyu was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly rubbed her butt hole. "Your ass hole is beautiful, aunt." Xiao Tian responded as he rubbed Ye Qingyu''s butt hole. "Tian¡­ Not my ass hole¡­ Aunt¡­ Aunt can''t¡­Ahhhhhh...." before Ye Qingyu had finished her words, Xiao Tian thrust his right middle finger into her butt hole. "Aunt, your ass hole is so tight." Xiao Tian uttered as he felt the muscles of her butt hole squeezing his right middle finger wildly. "Tian¡­.. I''m cumminggggg¡­ I''m cummingggg" Ye Xueyin''s body quivered for about seven seconds after she had an orgasm. However, Xiao Tian started to move his waist again shortly after she had an orgasm. "Ahhh¡­Tian¡­. Mother''s body is still sensitive¡­.Wait¡­. Ohhhh¡­ Ah¡­.It feels good¡­Ahhh.." Ye Xueyin, who was still in a weak state, almost fell onto the bed when Xiao Tian suddenly moved his waist again His cock kept hitting her womb as if his penis wanted to mark her pussy. And every time Xiao Tian''s cock hit Ye Xueyin''s womb, her body twitched, and her pussy became even tighter. "Tian¡­ Ahhh¡­Slow down¡­Ahhh... Ah¡­ " because Xiao Tian''s penis kept hitting her womb, Ye Xueyin''s body became frail, making her head fall on Ye Qingyu''s left shoulder. As Xiao Tian moved his waist, he didn''t forget his aunt. He kept thrusting his right index finger and licking her pussy, making Ye Qingyu''s face full of fascinating expression. "Cumming¡­. Ahhh¡­.Mother is cumming again¡­Ahh¡­Ah¡­ I''m cummmingggg." Ye Xueyin tilted her head back as she moaned. After Ye Xueyin had another orgasm, she fell on Xiao Tian''s left side. At this time, her body was quivering for about seven seconds, and saliva was also dripping from the corner of her mouth. Not long after that, Ye Qingyu also reached her limit. "Tian¡­Ahhhhh. I''m cumming¡­..Ahhhhh" After Ye Qingyu had an orgasm, she fell on top of his body. Chapter 11 - The Legendary Relationship Part 5 Since Xiao Tian was the only one who still hadn''t experienced an organism, he thought it would be unfair for him if they stopped there. That was why he immediately sat and looked at his aunt and mother. ''Who should I choose between them?'' Xiao Tian was thinking about who he should have sex with next. After thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian decided to have sex with his aunt because he had just had sex with his mother. Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately grabbed his aunt''s legs before spreading them in an ''M'' shape. When Ye Qingyu found out that Xiao Tian desired to have sex with her, she panicked and uttered, "Wait! Tian, be gen--" However, before Ye Qingyu had finished her words, Xiao Tian had already thrust his cock into her wet vagina. "It hurts!" Ye Qingyu gritted her teeth, and her eyes flooded with tears. When Xiao Tian noticed her face, he instantly lowered his head. The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face. ''Blood?!'' Xiao Tian found it hard to believe what he was seeing. "Aunt, you...you are¡­. " Xiao Tian had no idea what to say to his aunt. He thought his aunt was an experienced woman. That was why he immediately thrust his cock into her pussy. If Xiao Tian had known she was still a virgin, he definitely wouldn''t have done that. He would make sure that she wouldn''t feel any pain, but it was toote. From the memories of his predecessor, his aunt had several boyfriends in the past, so he thought she had done it with her ex-boyfriends. He just didn''t expect that his aunt was still a virgin until a few seconds ago. "Brat, do you think your aunt is a slut just because your aunt has been teasing you until now?" actually, Ye Qingyu had guessed that Xiao Tian knew nothing. That was why she wanted to tell him that she was still a virgin earlier. However, he had thrust his cock into her pussy before she could finish her words. "Yes," Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "How dare you have such thoughts to your aunt!" Ye Qingyu pinched his left cheek. "Aunt, I''ll take responsibility. From now on, we are lovers. You agree, right?" Because Ye Qingyu was his aunt, Xiao Tian decided to take responsibility. She found it hard to believe what she was hearing, so she decided to find an excuse to reject him. "Hmf! What do you think other people will do when they find out about our rtionshipter? You are still young so you have no idea how cruel this world is." "Why do you care what other people think? They are not our family so we don''t need to care about them. Just treat them like air." Actually, Xiao Tian had guessed that Ye Qingyu would make up an excuse. That was why he could answer it easily. "I can''t hear you." Ye Qingyu turned her head to the right side to avoid his gaze. Because Ye Qingyu kept rejecting him, Xiao Tian decided to punish her. ''What a baddy!'' He started to move his waist fast. "Tian¡­ More slowly¡­ Aunt¡­Ah¡­.Tian¡­.Ah¡­." Ye Qingyu could not finish her words and kept wailing. After a few minutes, the pain slowly turned into pleasure, and Ye Qingyu started to wail in delight when Xiao Tian''s cock kept hitting her womb. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Ye Qingyu started to lose herself in pleasure, and she also unconsciously wrapped her legs around his waist before locking her arms around his back. "Oh! It seems like your mind is already on cloud nine." Xiao Tian spoke when he saw her fascinating expression. "So, how is it, aunt? Do you agree to be my woman now? if you agree to be my lover, I can give you pleasure every single day, you know?" "Ahh¡­Ah¡­.. Ah..." Ye Qingyu was already in ecstasy, so she couldn''t hear what he was saying. Xiao Tian suddenly found an excellent idea to make her ept him. With this idea in mind, Xiao Tian stopped moving his waist and pulled his cock out of her pussy. "Why?" Ye Qingyu''s mind was already on cloud nine, so when Xiao Tian suddenly pulled his cock out of her vagina, she felt as if she was thrown from heaven to hell. "So, how is it? Do you agree to be my woman?" in order to make sure that she would continue to feel aroused, Xiao Tian rubbed his cock against the entrance of her pussy. "Ahhhhh¡­. Tian¡­ Hurry up and put it back in aunt''s pussy...ahhh¡­" Ye Qingyu''s body quivered when Xiao Tian rubbed his cock against the entrance of her pussy. Ye Qingyu tried to grab Xiao Tian''s cock with her left hand, but Xiao Tian immediately grasped her left hand. Xiao Tian rubbed his cock against the entrance of her pussy again. Sometimes, he even thrust the tip of his cock into her pussy before pulling his penis out of her vagina again. "Ahh... Tian¡­ Please put your cock back in aunt''s pussy... Ahhh.." Ye Qingyu could no longer hold back the mes of lust within her. This kind of torture made her body twitch endlessly. Because Ye Qingyu still didn''t answer his questions, Xiao Tian decided to use his trump card. He crawled over to his mother, who was still lying down on the bed. Ye Qingyu knew that Xiao Tian wanted to torture her by having sex with Ye Xueyin in front of her. But Ye Qingyu was a proud woman. She never gave up quickly. However, after a few seconds, the lust within her body won over everything. "¡­Ver" Ye Qingyu said in a small voice. Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a grin before looking at Ye Qingyu. "Hmm? What is it?" "¡­Lover," Ye Qingyu responded in a small voice again. "What? I can''t hear you!" Xiao Tian lied to his aunt. "Forget it. I''ll just have sex with my mother." Ye Qingyu grabbed his right hand and spoke in a small voice. "I''ll be your lover." Because Xiao Tian wanted to tease her, he pretended as if he heard nothing. "I can''t hear you." "I will be your lover!" after saying that, Ye Qingyu turned her head to the right side because she was embarrassed by what she just said. She never thought that she would say something like that to her nephew. "Good! Now bring your ass here." because Xiao Tian wanted to have sex in doggy style, he told her to ce her ass in front of him. Ye Qingyu immediately did what she was told. "Like this?" "Good!" Xiao Tian wasted no time and thrust his cock into Ye Qingyu''s pussy again. "Ahhh¡­. It''s hitting my womb again. Ah...Ah¡­" Ye Qingyu''s mind was on cloud nine again when Xiao Tian''s cock hit her womb repeatedly. "Ahh...Ahhh¡­" Suddenly an exciting idea appeared on his mind. With this idea in mind, Xiao Tian started to smirk. "Call me big brother!" "Ah¡­..Ah¡­.Big¡­..Big brother¡­. Ah¡­ More¡­.More¡­.Ah.." Ye Qingyu was already lost in lust. That was why she obeyed his words without thinking twice. Xiao Tian was excited after hearing her words. For this reason, he decided to squeeze her breasts. "Ah¡­ Big brother... More....Ah¡­.Ahh¡­." because Ye Qingyu couldn''t support her body with her hands anymore, her head fell on the bed. Ye Qingyu didn''t move, or more precisely, she couldn''t move her body anymore. Her body was so weak because of pleasure. That was why she let him do whatever he wanted. Ye Xueyin, who had just woken up, covered her mouth with her hands after hearing Ye Qingyu''s words. She could hardly believe what she had just heard. At that moment, she finally knew that her son had a hidden character. When her little sister was calling her son'' big brother'', Ye Xueyin thought it was only a dream. However, after pinching her left cheek, she knew that it wasn''t a dream. Ye Xueyin immediately giggled. Her little sister was nine years older than him, but her little sister called her son'' big brother''. At that moment, she decided that she would tease her little sisterter. "Ahh¡­Big brother¡­ I''m¡­cummingggg.." Ye Qingyu''s body quivered after she had an orgasm. "I''m cumming¡­" after Xiao Tian had an orgasm, he looked at his mother "Mother, it looks like you are enjoying the show. How about we do it again?" Ye Xueyin was startled when she saw his cock was still hard. She didn''t expect that her son was a beast. "Tian, wait. Your mother can''t do it anymore. If you want, we can continue tonight." "Oh! Don''t worry. We will do it again tonight." Xiao Tian then thrust his cock into his mother''s pussy. "Oh¡­.so big... ahhh." Ye Xueyin cried out loudly. And with that, Xiao Tian had sex with his mother and aunt again before finally, they stopped. The reason why they stopped having sex was that they hadn''t eaten anything since morning. Chapter 12 - Aunt, Lend Me Some Money "Tian, how could you do this to your mother? Now, your mother can''t walk anymore!" Ye Xueyin tried to walk to the dining room but gave up halfway and decided to sit on the couch in the living room. "Big sister, your son is a beast! Luckily today is a day off for me." Ye Qingyu felt sore in her vagina and couldn''t walk either. "So, since we still haven''t cooked anything, let''s just buy fast food." "No! I don''t want to eat fast food!" Ye Xueyin didn''t like fast food because it was not healthy. That was why she immediately refused. "Fine. Mother, I''ll buy some food for us." Xiao Tian knew if he didn''t buy food for them, they would starve to death because, at that moment, his mother and aunt couldn''t do anything. "Aunt wants fried chicken!" Ye Qingyu was pleased after hearing his words. "What?! You want to eat fried chicken in the morning?!" actually, Xiao Tian had guessed that she would say something like that. "It will be bad for your body, you know?" Ye Qingyu sneered and responded, "It''s already afternoon!" Xiao Tian scratched his head awkwardly. "A..haha! I didn''t realize it." "Hmf. You''re the one to me for this!" Ye Qingyu pretended to be angry. Xiao Tian rubbed her hair gently and smiled. "Fine, fine. It''s big brother''s fault. Don''t be angry, or this big brother will punish you again." Ye Xueyin could not help butugh after hearing his words. "That''s right, Qingyu. Your big brother has apologized to you, so stop getting angry. Isn''t that right, big brother?" "Big sister, stop it!" Ye Qingyu''s face turned red when her big sister teased her too. Suddenly a sh of the memory of her calling her nephew ''big brother'' when they were having sex popped into her head. His mother''s words much surprised him. Xiao Tian didn''t expect that his mother would tease his aunt too. "I''ll buy food first. Just wait here." After saying that, Xiao Tian left. As he was walking, shes of memories of him having sex with his mother and aunt appeared in his head. He found it hard to believe that after taking over Xiao Tian''s body, he immediately had sex with his mother and aunt at the same time. The legendary forbidden rtionship that no one could experience, he immediately tasted it after he was given a second chance to live. "Thank you, Goddess of Luck!" After saying that, Xiao Tian went on to look for a restaurant that sold various types of healthy food. He decided to find food for his mother first because healthy food was hard toe by nowadays. After searching for about fifteen minutes, Xiao Tian finally found a restaurant that sold a variety of healthy foods. ''Now I only need to buy food for aunt and me.'' Not long after that, Xiao Tian saw a franchise that sells fried chickens. The name of the franchise was HAHA franchise. Xiao Tian immediately headed to HAHA franchise. After Xiao Tian finished ordering fried chicken, he saw an advertisement about a pianopetition. Suddenly a sh of memory appeared in his head. ''What?'' Xiao Tian was startled. ''So, my predecessor could y the piano too. Even though he couldn''t y as well as me, but what amazed me was that he learned it himself. Not bad. Not bad at all.'' Xiao Tian was thrilled because, with this, he would be able to continue his predecessor''s dream. ''Eh! What is this?'' The corner of his lips twitched after seeing the registration fee. From the memory of his predecessor, he didn''t have enough money to pay the registration fee. ''What should I do? The registration fee is 500 Yuan.'' In this pianopetition, the first ce winner was awarded a trophy and a cash prize of 200,000 Yuan. The second winner would receive a trophy and money of 100,000 Yuan. And the third ce would get a trophy and a cash prize of 50,000 Yuan. Even though he had no money, Xiao Tian still took one of the advertisements. After getting the food he ordered, Xiao Tian left. As he was walking, he looked at the ad with glowing eyes. In his past life, one of his father''s best friends was a famous pianist. Whenever his father''s best friend had free time, his father''s best friend always taught him how to y the piano, and because of this, he could y the piano very well. He was sure he could win first ce in this pianopetition, or at least he could enter the top three. And after that, he would open a business with money from thepetition because he wanted to make his mother and aunt happy, like what his predecessor wanted. ''Don''t worry, my predecessor, I will make your name known all over China.'' After Xiao Tian arrived home, he immediately opened the door. *CLIK¡­ When Xiao Tian stepped into the living room, he saw two beautiful women sitting on the couch. ''It seems like they still can''t do anything.'' Xiao Tian headed to the kitchen to prepare food. After a brief moment, he returned to the family room with food in his hands. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin, who saw him, instantly smiled cheerfully. Upon seeing the expression on their faces, Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps. Ye Qingyu was unhappy by that. "What are you doing? Come here and give me the food!" "Look like I have to punish you again, aunt." Of course, Xiao Tian was joking around. Ye Qingyu suddenly remembered how he kept fucking her even though she asked him to stop. "No! Please, not again. Aunt''s pussy is still swollen right now. It still hurts." When Xiao Tian saw the expression on her face, he couldn''t help but burst into waves ofughter. "Haha. I''m just kidding. Here, eat it." Then Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin consumed the food as if they had been hungry for ten years. They didn''t even care about what Xiao Tian would think of them. Maybe it was because they were starving, and Xiao Tian was a member of their family, so Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin didn''t need to pretend to be polite or elegant women. ---------------------- After dinner, Xiao Tian headed to the backyard while carrying a mat,mps, and pillow. The backyard was about six square meters and filled with grass with a two-meter wall surrounding the backyard. After Xiao Tian finished arranging everything, heid down on the mat and looked at the sky. The scenery that night was breathtaking. There was a moon surrounded by stars, making him feel calm. Xiao Tian raised his right arm and stared at the ad. He wanted to participate in thepetition, but he could only sigh when he remembered that he had no money to pay for the registration fee. *CLICK¡­ The sound of someone opening the door could be heard in his ears. However, Xiao Tian didn''t show the slightest care about it and kept closing his eyes while still holding the advertisement. "What are you doing here?" a sweet voice suddenly rang out. Even though he was still closing his eyes, Xiao Tian knew who she was. "Aunt, weren''t you watching TV with mother? So why are you here?" "I asked you a question first." Ye Qingyu said as sheid down on the mat. She was startled when she saw the ad in his hands "Pianopetition?! Do you want to participate in the pianopetition?" At this moment, Xiao Tian was still closing his eyes. ''I want to, but I have no money because my predecessor spent all the money on books.'' Xiao Tian was neen years old, so it would be weird to ask his mother for money except for study purposes. ''Wait!'' Xiao Tian suddenly found an excellent idea. Xiao Tian instantly opened his eyes andid prone on top of his aunt. "Aunt, can you lend me some money? Don''t worry. I will return it in two days." Thepetition would end in two days, so he was sure he could return his aunt''s money. "Tian, what are you doing? Let go of your aunt. It''s still sore down there." Ye Qingyu thought her nephew desired to have sex with her again. That was why she said something like that because she didn''t know what would happen to herter if they did it again. "Aunt, your imagination is quite rich," Xiao Tian responded, "I just want you to lend me some money. I will return it in two days after thepetition is over." "Money for what?" Ye Qingyu inquired, "Wait, don''t tell me you really want to participate in the pianopetition?!" "You are right." Xiao Tian answered as he pinched her cheeks, "I want to participate in this pianopetition." "What?" She said in surprise Chapter 13 - Now Im Happy Ye Qingyu remembered that he couldn''t y the piano, so she was wondering why he wanted to participate in the pianopetition. Wasn''t it just throwing money away at someone else? "Why do you want to participate in the pianopetition? You don''t even know how to y the piano." Ye Qingyu asked curiously The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her remarks. Xiao Tian didn''t expect his aunt to say such a thing with a straight face. "Who says I don''t know how to y the piano? I even believe that at least I can be in the top three in this pianopetition." ''So she didn''t know that my predecessor could y the piano.'' Xiao Tian said in his head "What?! I''ve never seen you y the piano before, and you dare say you could be in the top three ?!" Ye Qingyu snorted, "I don''t believe it!" He didn''t like her response and uttered, "Aunt, just because you''ve never seen me y the piano doesn''t mean I can''t y the piano." "Fine. Let''s say you can y the piano, so why don''t you have money right now? Didn''t you tell me that you work part-time near your university?" Ye Qingyu asked as she looked at him "Well, I had quit my part-time job before the summer holidays started, and I had spent all my money buying books." at this time, Xiao Tian med his predecessor for spending all his money on buying books. If his predecessor didn''t do that, he wouldn''t be in this embarrassing situation. "Let''s go to the piano rent tomorrow. If aunt sees that you''re good enough to participate in the pianopetition, aunt will lend you some money." Ye Qingyu didn''t want him to waste money, so she wanted to ensure his ability to y the piano first before lending him money Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian shook his head and answered, "That won''t do, because tomorrow is thest day of registration. I''m sure a lot of people want to participate in thispetition, so if we go to the piano rental first, I''m afraid I won''t be able to register on time." ''Aunt, I will definitely return your money, so I won''t take no for an answer because this money will help me make my predecessor''s dreame true. I want to open a clothing design shop with prize money. With my knowledge from my past life, I''m sure I can be a sessful personter. I also have a lot of clothing designs that are great for men or women. If you know how to do it, business is the easiest way to get rich. I want to make you and mother live in luxury life, so you and mother don''t need to work anymore.'' With this idea in mind, Xiao Tian decided to squeeze her breasts. "Ah¡­. Tian, not again. Aunt can''t do it again today." Ye Qingyu''s little mouth opened, letting out a seductive moan. "Aunt, I''ll win thispetition and return your money as soon as thepetition is over." of course, Xiao Tian ignored her words and kept squeezing her breasts as if he heard nothing. Even though Xiao Tian knew that his method of getting money from his aunt was immoral, he had no choice but to do so because he really needed money. "Tian¡­Ahh... Wait¡­Aunt¡­Ah.." before Ye Qingyu had finished her words, Xiao Tian kissed her lips. When Xiao Tian was kissing her, Ye Qingyu tried to push him away, but after several seconds, she lost herself in lust and kissed him back. Her long slender arms wrapped around his back as they exchanged hot kisses, and saliva began dripping down from the corners of their mouths. Because Xiao Tian was on top of Ye Qingyu, some of his saliva fell into her little mouth, and of course, she had no choice but to drink it. After feeling something hard between her thighs, Ye Qingyu broke the kiss and uttered, "Tian, not again! Aunt can''t do it again. Aunt has to go to work tomorrow. After work, we can have sex again. If we have sex again right now, aunt won''t be able to go to work tomorrow. Tomorrow is Aunt''s first day at thepany. Please understand." "Will you lend me money or not?" Xiao Tian rubbed his cock between her thighs. At that time, he was able to feel the softness of her vagina, causing his cock to suddenly be hard. "Oh¡­.. Yes¡­Ah.. aunt will lend you some money. Ah¡­" because her pussy was still swollen from their wild sex in the morning, Ye Qingyu felt pleasure and pain at the same time. "Good!" because his goal had been achieved, Xiao Tian stopped teasing her. However, because the mes of lust had consumed her body, Ye Qingyu looked at him with a fascinating expression before finally kissing him. As they were kissing passionately, Ye Qingyu embraced him tightly and tilted her head left and right to make the kiss even hotter and hotter. They had an intense kiss for about five minutes before finally Xiao Tian broke the kiss andid down on her left side. "Don''t worry aunt. I''ll return your money." She hugged his right arm tightly and kissed his right cheek. "Stupid! Aunt never cares about money. Aunt just doesn''t want you to spend money on useless things. That''s why aunt wants to make sure that you can y the piano before lending you some money." He looked at her and responded, "Don''t worry. I will try my best to win first ce in this pianopetition." Upon hearing his answer, Ye Qingyu smiled. "You don''t have to be a champion, you know? Just do your best. It''s fine if you can''t win in thispetition. Just think of it as gaining experience." How could I do that? This will be my first step to bing a sessful man. Xiao Tian thought to himself. But of course, Xiao Tian didn''t say it and only nodded his head because the words had no meaning; you needed to prove it. "Seeing the sky together like this is kind of romantic. Holding hands, lying together on a mat with electricmps around us, looking at the beautiful stars and the moon, all of it makes this night the perfect night. Aunt is happy now." after saying that, Ye Qingyu''s face blossomed into a smile. "But I''m not happy!" suddenly a voice rang out, "How could you forget me!" Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu turned their heads towards the source of the sound. "Mother?" "Big Sis?" After lying down on Xiao Tian''s left side, Ye Xueyin hugged his left arm tightly. "Now, I''m happy." At that night, the three of them were enjoying the night together, and it had be one of the best memories for them. They decided to take several pictures so that they could remember it again in the future. Chapter 14 - Coffee Shop The next day in the morning, after Xiao Tian had breakfast, he immediately left to register himself for the pianopetition. Xiao Tian was happy because he could participate in the pianopetition even though, he would be using his aunt''s money to pay the registration fee. "Holy hell! I just want to register, but here, I''ve been waiting for four hours, and the receptionist still hasn''t called my registration number." Xiao Tian was annoyed because the receptionist was taking a long time to call out his number. After two hourster, finally, the receptionist asked him to do his registration and pay for the registration fee. Thirty minutester, Xiao Tian filled out all the requirements on the form which were needed of him, to participate in the pianopetition. "Come back again tomorrow at 08:00 am. Don''t forget to bring this te number because if you lose it, you can''t participate in thispetition," the receptionist stated. It was already 02:00 pm. Because the worms on his stomach were already doing a concert, Xiao Tian immediately went for lunch. He walked toward the street vendor because he couldn''t afford to buy a portion of delicious food from a restaurant. "Huft! In my past life, I even spent at least 10.000 yuan every time I ate but now¡­..Sigh." Xiao Tian sighed after seeing the money on his right hand. "Well, there is no point in regretting it now. I just need to do my best to be a rich person again." After choosing which street vendor he will buy his food from, Xiao Tian ordered the cheapest food. After he had lunch, Xiao Tian immediately left. He wanted to go home and help his mother serve the customers at the coffee shop. As Xiao Tian walked to his home, he suddenly saw Lin Xing Xue. Lin Xing Xue was serving a customer at that time. Xiao Tian broke into a smile after seeing Lin Xing Xue work in a well-known cosmetic brand. As expected of my lover, she is fantastic. Xiao Tian thought to himself. The cosmetic shop offers a good sry, especially cosmetic shops from well-known brands. Lin Xing Xue was in herte twenties, but she could, however, work at a renowned cosmetic brand. It means other people still think she looks young and beautiful. One of the most challenging requirements for working in a cosmetic shop is that the job applicant must have a lovely face and ideal body. If you have many dark spots or pimples on your face, you can only dream about getting a job at a cosmetic shop. At that time, Xiao Tian wanted to meet Lin Xing Xue and tease her, but after thinking for a while, he suddenly decided against it. First, Lin Xing Xue was still working. Xiao Tian didn''t want to disturb her work because she could get fired, and he didn''t want that. Xiao Tian knew that she was working hard so she can save a lot of money to take her daughter back as soon as possible. Xiao Tian was sure that if she gets fired from the cosmetic shop, she would be despondent. Second, it was a cosmetic shop. If you ask, where is the problem? The answer was, of course, Xiao Tian would lose his face if he is in the cosmetics shop. Xiao Tian was sure the clerks wouldugh at him the moment he enters the shop. "Ah, forget it. I can meet little Xueter." Xiao Tian said as he began walking again. After arriving at his house, Xiao Tian immediately changed his clothes to his mother''s clerk shop clothes and started traveling to his mother''s coffee shop. The coffee shop was not far from his house. It was around two hundred meters away from his home. After walking for a few minutes, Xiao Tian arrived at his mother''s shop. The name of the coffee shop was Stars Coffee. His mother named the shop stars coffee because she wanted her coffee to be like the stars at night, making people who drink it feel calm and rx from the cruel world. His mother''s coffee shop was neither big nor small. It had a modern coffee shop design. When you enter the shop, you can see a yellow light beam surrounded the whole room. There were several tables and chairs in front of the ce where the barista was making coffee. If you turned to the right side after entering the shop, you would see several couches and tables arranged neatly. The customers were free to choose to sit on chairs or couches. There was also a long chair near a long wall-mounted folding table. From that long chair, you can see people through the window. "Have you finished registering for thepetition?" Ye Xueyin asked after seeing Xiao Tian enter the shop. "Yes. Tomorrow will be the first day ofpetition." Xiao Tian said as he walked towards Ye Xueyin. "It''s fine if you don''t win in thispetition. Just do your best." Ye Xueyin said as she gave him fighting hands sign. ''I''ll do my best and surprise youter.'' Xiao Tian thought to himself. "Here, give this coffee to table number 13." Ye Xueyin said. Xiao Tian immediately took the coffee and headed to the table number 13. When he was at table number 13, he saw a sexydy wearing branded clothes. However, Xiao Tian couldn''t see her face because she was wearing a mask and huge ck sses. Even though he couldn''t see her face, he had a feeling that she was a beautifuldy. After cing the coffee on the table, Xiao Tian smiled and said, "This is your order customer. Please enjoy it." "Thank you." a beautiful voice could be heard in his ears. "My pleasure. I''ll leave first. If you need anything else, please don''t hesitate to ask us." Xiao Tian said before he left. After he left, thedy took off her mask and huge ck sses. "Ah... Drinking coffee after hard work is the best!" thedy spoke after drinking the coffee. Edited by Xzider Chapter 15 - I Just Like Firefly In The Dark Night After the shop closed, Xiao Tian went home first because his mother still had something to do. After arriving at his home, Xiao Tian took a shower first because he felt his body was sweating a lot. "Ah! I''m bored. Being alone at home is very dull!" Xiao Tian was sitting on the sofa in the living room after he finished taking a bath. After looking at his wristwatch, he stood up and headed to his bedroom to change his clothes. "It''s only 5:00 PM. Aunt is still working right now. Instead of being alone at home, I''ll go and pick her up." Xiao Tian spoke. After taking the bus for fifteen minutes, he then walked for about five minutes before arriving at thepany where his aunt works. Ye Qingyu was working at the bagpany called Golden Bag. It was a well-known bag brand in China. Thepany in Shanghai was only the branchpany, but thatpany had a huge building. It was rectangr with huge words ''GOLDEN BAG'' on top of the building. The establishment was big and luxurious, with several trees in front of it, making the building look shady andfortable. "There are still forty minutes before aunt will be done with her work." Xiao Tian mused as he looked at his wristwatch. Xiao Tian decided to wait under a nearby tree. He closed his eyes and felt the gentle breeze. The trees were dancing and moving with such captivating grace. The sun that had already changed its color to orange, making him feel rxed. Time went by quickly, and it was time for the employees to go home. Xiao Tian opened his eyes and saw a lot of workersing out of thepany''s building. "Hey, look! Who''s that handsome young man over there?" a wavy long-haired woman said as she pointed her index finger at Xiao Tian. Aftering out of thepany building, the woman was amazed when she saw a handsome young man standing under a tree. "I don''t know. What''s he doing here?" a long bob haircut woman replied. "Maybe, he is waiting for someone?" the wavy long-haired woman told and stopped for a few seconds before she continued, "He''s so handsome." "You''re right." the long bob haircut woman answered. "Is he a model?" the wavy long-haired woman asked. "Maybe. But with his appearance, I will not be surprised, if he''s a model." the long bob haircut woman replied. "Want to try talking to that young man?" the wavy long-haired woman questioned. "But what if he''s waiting for his lover?" the long bob haircut woman spoke. "We will think about itter. It''s not every day that we can meet such an attractive man like him. let''s go." the wavy long-haired woman said. Then both the wavy long-haired woman and long bob haircut woman strolled towards Xiao Tian. Upon seeing a wavy long-haired woman and a long bob haircut women were walking towards him, Xiao Tian was curious, so he stood still and waited for them to arrive in front of him. "Little brother, what are you doing here?" the wavy long-haired woman asked after she was in front of Xiao Tian. "I''m waiting for someone." Xiao Tian answered as he smiled charmingly. Upon seeing Xiao Tian''s wonderful smile, they were stunned at how pretty his smile was. It was so stunning that it makes his smile dangerous for them. With his handsome face and beautiful smile, Xiao Tian was born to be ady killer. His smile can make a woman feel fresh again as if all the burden on their shoulders has been lifted. Seeing his smile, they wanted to know Xiao Tian even more. "That woman must be d to have a handsome young man like little brother waiting for her." the wavy long-haired woman said. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t answer and only smiled because he wasn''t sure whether his aunt would be happy or not if she knows he wasing to pick her up. Xiao Tian still hasn''t conquered his auntpletely because their rtionship was only limited to sex. This was why he came to thepany where she worked to pick her up and strengthen their rtionship. "Little brother, are you a model?" the long bob haircut woman asked curiously. "No, I''m not a model." Xiao Tian said honestly. "Oh! I thought that little brother is a model" the long bob haircut woman replied. "That''s right. I also thought that little brother is a model." the wavy long-haired woman added. "But I am not a model." Xiao Tian said again. "Little brother, do you have a lover?" the wavy long-haired woman asked. Xiao Tian was surprised at how straightforward they were. He nodded his head and said, "Yes." "What a pity, but it''s fine." the wavy long-haired woman said. She then took out a small paper and wrote something, "Little brother, this is my number. If you have time, please call me. Don''t worry, because you already have a girlfriend, we can start from a friend first. Someday it could be different, like lovers, maybe." "This is my number." the long bob haircut woman gave Xiao Tian her number too. Xiao Tian epted their phone numbers because it would be rude if he rejects it at this moment. Whether he will call them or not, he will think about itter. At this time, there was a beautifuldy not far from them. That beautifuldy gritted her teeth after seeing Xiao Tian epting their phone numbers. Because she couldn''t hold herself back anymore, that beautifuldy walked toward them with an angry face. After the beautifuldy was in front of them, she immediately grabbed Xiao Tian''s right hand and said, "Let''s go." Xiao Tian was stunned by this. Because he was focused on talking with the female employees, he didn''t know his aunt wasing towards them. He only realized it was his aunt after she dragged him away. "Aunt?" Xiao Tian said with puzzlement. "Hmmph. Let''s go" Ye Qingyu said as she pulled him and walked faster. At this moment, the employees who chatted with Xiao Tian earlier were stunned. They could hardly believe what they were seeing. "Hey, isn''t that manager Ye from the marketing department? Ourpany goddess?" the wavy long-haired woman mentioned. "Yes. That''s manager Ye." the long bob haircut woman replied. "Don''t tell me that his girlfriend is manager Ye?" the wavy long-haired woman added. "But I heard manager Ye doesn''t have a boyfriend and didn''t she just move to Shanghai?" the long bob haircut woman said. "You''re right. That young man also didn''t tell us his girlfriend was manager Ye when we asked him earlier. He only says he has a girlfriend." the wavy long-haired woman replied. "Luckily, we are from the IT department. It would be awkward if we meet her in the office after what she saw earlier." the long bob haircut woman uttered. "Yes. You''re right." the wavy long-haired woman nodded her head. "Let''s go." the long bob haircut woman voiced. "I hope that handsome young man will call uster." the wavy long-haired woman said. "I hope so too." the long bob haircut woman answered. -------------- At some ce, there was a gorgeous woman and a good-looking man walking together, but the beautiful woman looked unhappy. They were none other than Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu. "What were you doing in front of thepany?" Ye Qingyu asked questioningly. "Of course, I was waiting for you." Xiao Tian responded as he smiled. "Hmf. I saw you ept their phone numbers. Are you going to call themter?" Ye Qingyu retorted. There was a jealous aura around her. Looking at Ye Qingyu behaving like that, Xiao Tian was pleased because it was a sign that his aunt was jealous, so he decided to tease her. "What is it, aunt? Are you envious?" Ye Qingyu turned her head and snorted, "Of course not! You must be feeling good because two beautiful women were hitting on you." "I have no choice. I''m just like a firefly in the night. I can''t conceal my dazzling mour even though I decided to keep a low profile." Xiao Tian said proudly. "When I smile, every girl falls in love with me, and when I wink, every girl is willing to die for me." "You''recent! I don''t know what they saw in you." Ye Qingyu snorted again. "Of course, it''s my handsome face," Xiao Tian announced proudly. "Hmf! You''re overconfident!" Ye Qingyu scowled. Even though she hates to admit it, her nephew was indeed a fine young man. Looking at her scowling face, Xiao Tian could only sigh. That wasn''t the reason why he came to pick her up. "Are you angry because of this?" Xiao Tian said while showing his aunt the female employees'' phone numbers. "I''m not mad. I''m not a petty woman" Ye Qingyu replied. Hearing her words, Xiao Tian squeezed the paper that contains the female employees'' phone numbers and threw it into the trash can. "Are you happy now, aunt?" Ye Qingyu was surprised by what he did. She didn''t expect Xiao Tian would do something like that. A lot of men were willing to do anything to get a beautiful girl''s phone number, and here, her nephew throwing it away as if it was nothing. "I don''t care." Ye Qingyu turned her head to avoid his gaze, but a slight smile suddenly appeared on her face. "Alright, alright. I''ve already thrown their phone numbers, so you don''t have any reason to be angry again, right?" Xiao Tian said before he continued, "Let''s hold hands." "I don''t want to. Just hold your own hands." Ye Qingyu rebuked. "How could I do that! Hmmph. I won''t take NO for an answer." Xiao Tian replied as he held her left hand. She tried to shake his right hand off, but after she failed to let go of his hand, she gave up and let him hold her left hand. "Hais... Little sister is cute when she''s angry like this." Xiao Tian said as he smiled. "I''m older than you by nine years. If I''m a little sister, then what are you?" Ye Qingyu said as she nced at him. "Of course, I''m your big brother." Xiao Tian grinned. "I don''t have a big brother. I only have a big sister." Ye Qingyu replied. "Hey! Don''t be like that." Xiao Tian responded. Upon seeing his expression, Ye Qingyu''s face blossomed into a smile. And with that, they roamed while holding hands. Edited by Xzider Chapter 16 - How Dare You "Tian, let''s rest for a while." Ye Qingyu said abruptly. "What is it, aunt? Are you tired?" Xiao Tian inquired. They were only walking for a few minutes, so Xiao Tian was surprised when Ye Qingyu urged him to rest. "Did you have a lot of work today?" Xiao Tian questioned her. Ye Qingyu suddenly stopped her footsteps and nodded her head, "Un. Aunt had a lot of work today and went to many ces, so aunt''s feet are aching a lot because of that." Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian gazed at her feet and sighed, "Aunt, your heels are too high. With how busy you were today, it''s no wonder your feet hurt." Ye Qingyu didn''t answer him at this time. She also didn''t expect today would be a busy day for her because, on her schedule, it was a normal day. But suddenly, a lot of important business partners switched their meeting schedule to this date, and she also had to check the store development too. He squatted down and took off her high heels then massaged her feet gently. "Does it hurt here?" Xiao Tian inquired as he kneaded her ankle lightly. Looking at how he is treating her, Ye Qingyu covered her mouth and giggled, "Hihi." Upon hearing her giggle, Xiao Tian looked at her with puzzlement. "What is it, aunt? Your feet are injured and you can still giggle?" "No. Aunt is just astounded that you can behave like a gentleman too." Ye Qingyu replied. At this moment, Xiao Tian only sighed and continued massaging her feet. After massaging her feet for a few minutes, Xiao Tian removed his shoes. Then he took off her high heels and immediately ced his shoes on her feet. "There is a public seating near here. Let''s rest there." Xiao Tian told. "Un. Hehehe," Ye Qingyu nodded her head while giggling. Ye Qingyu was amused with how Xiao Tian treats her, making her can''t stop smiling. Xiao Tian then carried her high heels on his left hand and walked barefoot. After arriving at the public seating, Xiao Tian helped Ye Qingyu sit on the public seating. "Is it better?" Tian asked as he nced at Ye Qingyu. "Un. It''s better now." Ye Qingyu answered as she nodded. "Wait here. I''ll buy ice topress aunt''s feet to reduce the bruises." Xiao Tian said. Then he turned around and wanted to walk, but suddenly he felt his aunt pulling his jacket. He turned around and said, "What is it, aunt? Do you need anything else?" "Hurry up ande back." Ye Qingyu responded. Xiao Tian flicked her forehead gently and looked at her lovingly. "Un. Just wait here and don''t go anywhere, understand?" "Un. I understand" Ye Qingyu smiled beautifully. Xiao Tian promptly looked for the nearest ice seller, but at the same time, a brown-haired man was looking at Ye Qingyu. A lecherous smile appeared on the brown-haired man''s face, and his eyes turned lustful too, as he stared at Ye Qingyu. After licking his lips, the brown-haired man moved toward Ye Qingyu and said, "Beautiful. Are you alone? Let big brother apany you." "Who are you? Leave me alone!" Ye Qingyu replied angrily. "Ahh. No need to be angry, beautiful. Big brother won''t do something bad to you. It''s a pity to let an attractivedy like you sitting alone here." the brown-haired man said with lewd eyes. "Leave me alone!¡­.. and I''m not alone, my boyfriend is with me. He''lle back here soon." Ye Qingyu answered fiercely. Ye Qingyu was a proud woman, so she didn''t fear him. However, because her feet were hurt at the time, what she could do was limited so she could only try scaring the brown-haired man, hoping he will leave her quickly. "Don''t lie. I know you''re alone." the brown-haired man spoke as heughed. The brown-haired man grabbed her hands and said, "Ah! What soft and beautiful arms." "Let me go!" Ye Qingyu shouted as she tried to free her hands, but because of the difference in strength, she couldn''t do it. "Shhh! Don''t be afraid." the brown-haired man said, as he sat next to Ye Qingyu while rubbing her left hand. He was forcefully holding her left hand andughed evilly. At some point in time, there was a young man who looked at the brown-haired man. The young man''s eyes were full of killing intent. Yes, that young man was none other than Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian marched toward the brown-haired man and said coldly, "What are you doing to my woman?" Hearing a cold voice, the brown-haired man turned around and looked at Xiao Tian. "Your woman? Hahahahaha.." "Honey." Ye Qingyu said as she nced at Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian immediately grasped the brown-haired man''s right hand that was clutching Ye Qingyu''s left hand and the powerful grip on his hand made the man let go of Ye Qingyu''s hand. "You... " the brown-haired man bellowed. Xiao Tian ignored him and nced at Ye Qingyu tenderly. "It''s alright, love. Leave this to me. It will be over in no time." "Un" Ye Qingyu nodded her head. At this moment, Ye Qingyu didn''t know why she felt safe after hearingTian''s words. She felt like everything will be fine when he is around. Xiao Tian then looked at the brown-haired man and said coldly, "Leave before you regret it!" The brown-haired manughed and mocked, "What? You, a young man wants to act like a hero in front of me?" "I''ll be counting until three. If I finish counting and you''re still here... Hehehehe.." Xiao Tian smirked evilly. "You want to beat me so you can look cool?" the brown-haired man uttered as heughed. "Three." Xiao Tian stated as he threw out his fist. He didn''t bother to count 1 or 2 and immediately went to 3 because he won''t forgive someone who tried harassing his woman. The brown-haired man got hit on his face by Xiao Tian. He looked at him and retorted, "How dare you!" Then he threw out his fist toward Xiao Tian''s face, but Tian avoided it easily by moving to the right side. After moving to the right side, he attacked his opponent''s mid torso using his left knee. "UUAAAKKK.." The brown-haired man sshed out blood from his mouth. Xiao Tian didn''t stop there. He then kicked the man''s chin, making him fly in mid-air. When the brown-haired mannded on the ground, Xiao Tian immediately hopped on the man''s stomach powerfully. "UUAAAKKK..." The brown-haired man threw out blood from his mouth again. Then Tian jumped on his stomach violently again. "UUAAAKKK.." Xiao Tian repeated this process a few more times... Ye Qingyu, who saw that had a terrifying face. She, who was observing what is urring, recollected that Xiao Tian had beaten some thugs when he was helping Ling Xing Xue, but she didn''t know that he was this outstanding at fighting, even the brown-haired man was beaten by him so quickly. And what more was, her nephew was so cruel at beating down the brown-haired man. She didn''t expect that under her nephew''s brilliant smile, there was an evil side of him that was hidden. "Sto¡­.p..." the brown-haired man weakly spoke with terror on his face. Xiao Tian then stepped on the man''s face with his right barefoot and spoke grimly, "You''re lucky because today I''m in a good mood, so I have only beaten you lightly. If my mood was bad today, you wouldn''t have ended up like this." Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the brown-haired man felt his blood freeze. ''You call this light? You''re a cruel man, you know! I already lost a lot of blood because of you.'' "Scram!" Xiao Tian roared unemotionally. With all his strength, the brown-haired man stood up and left. After that, Xiao Tian looked at his aunt and grinned. "Love. Sorry for making you wait so long." Looking at her nephew''s grin, Ye Qingyu was stunned. ''You can just beat someone until he lost a lot of blood, and you can still smile as if nothing happened?'' "What is it, love?" Xiao Tian inquired curiously. He then took the ice that he had left on the ground and said, "Let me put this ice on your feet to reduce the bruising." "Un.." Ye Qingyu nodded her head. After she felt her feet were better and thought that it was enough, they decided to go home by taxi. After a few minutes, they arrived at their residence. Aftering home, they saw Ye Xueyin was sitting on the terrace. When Ye Xueyin saw Xiao Tian was carrying Ye Qingyu''s high heels and Ye Qinyu was wearing Xiao Tian''s shoes, she asked interestedly, "Eh! What happened?" "Aunt''s feet are hurt because she was wearing high heels on a busy day." Xiao Tian exined. Looking at how her son was treating her little sister so well, a smile appeared on Ye Xueyin''s face as she thought about something exciting. "I''m envious. Mother wants Tian to treat me like that too. Mother will hurt her feet now!" Ye Xueyin told. "Nnoooooo, mother. Don''t do it..." Xiao Tian shouted. Edited by Xzider Chapter 17 - First Day Of Competition Tit¡­. Tit¡­.. Tit¡­. Tit¡­. Tit¡­. Tit¡­. Tit¡­. Tit The rm clock ringing echoed in Xiao Tian''s room. ''It''s already morning.'' Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile when he saw his aunt sleeping on top of him, naked. The smile on his face grew bigger when he saw his mother sleeping deeply on his right side, nude. Last night, they had wild sex after dinner and watched TV in the living room because Ye Xueyin was still jealous of how Xiao Tian treated Ye Qingyu. Ye Xueyin kept asking Xiao Tian to kiss her in exchange. Of course, Xiao Tian epted it with a smile on his face. Ye Xueyin and Xiao Tian kissed a lotst night. From when they watched TV until finally, it was like the TV watching them because, in the middle of watching TV, they kept kissing until finally they no longer cared about the TV anymore. They kissed from normal kisses to passionate kisses and from passionate kisses until they had sex. At first, Xiao Tian only had sex with Ye Xueyin. However, after hearing Ye Xueyin''s moans, Ye Qingyu, who was watching TV, suddenly got aroused and joined them. After Ye Xueyin couldn''t handle Xiao Tian''s sex drive anymore, Ye Qingyu took over Ye Xueyin''s position. Ye Qingyu and Xiao Tian continued to have sex until they finally stopped when they were satisfied. When Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu stopped having sex, his cock was still inside her vagina. It was Ye Qingyu''s safe day, so Xiao Tian didn''t bother to take out his cock and kept his cock inside Ye Qingyu''s pussy. At that moment, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu were in the spoon sex position, and neither one of them wanted to separate from each other, so they chatted while he was still inside her. Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu were enjoying the closeness as they talked when still connected. They were talking about a lot of things, like how their rtionship or about future goals. Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu talked for quite a while, and every so often, if Xiao Tian''s cock started to go soft, Xiao Tian would move his cock a little deeper, or Ye Qingyu would clench her vagina''s muscles just a little bit to regain his cock''s hardness. Once in a while, Xiao Tian would also y with Ye Qingyu''s nipples to help get his cock hard again. At that moment, they felt closer, and he also could feel that she started to open her heart to him. When Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu wanted to sleep, Xiao Tian grabbed her waist and put her on top of him while still connected. "It''s already 06.00 am," Xiao Tian uttered, "What is it, Tian?" Ye Qingyu asked while still closing her eyes "Aunt, wake up." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Today is the first day of thepetition. I have to go to the pianopetition early so that I can prepare myself." "Oh! Alright," Ye Qingyu opened her eyes before getting up. "Hmm," Ye Qingyu let out a seductive moan when she felt that Xiao Tian''s cock wasing out of her vagina. Even though Xiao Tian''s cock was already soft, she was still able to feel it because they were connected. That was why she let out a soft moan. After that, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin headed to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to waste time, he immediately took a shower. ------ "I have to do my best today!" Xiao Tian said as he looked at himself in the full-body mirror. He was wearing a dark grey shirt and blue jeans. The clothes were well suited in his body. He looked mature and stunning wearing those clothes, coupled with a middle-length shaggy hairstyle with bangs, Xiao Tian looked breathtakingly handsome. After putting on his clothes, he headed to the family room to see his mother and aunt. Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu, who saw Xiao Tian, were stunned by his good looks. "As expected of my son, he is so handsome." Ye Xueyin said proudly Ye Qingyu didn''t want to admit it, but Xiao Tian did look more handsome than usual. "Tian, breakfast is ready. Eat first before going to the pianopetition, so that you will have energy for thepetitionter," Ye Qingyu said as she smiled. Not long after that, they finished consuming the food. Because Xiao Tian wanted to go to the pianopetition immediately, he dashed towards his room to take his smartphone. After taking his smartphone, Xiao Tian came out of his bedroom and wanted to go to the pianopetition, but he suddenly stopped his footsteps when he was in the living room. Xiao Tian turned around and walked toward his mother and his aunt. "Oh! I forget something." "Hmmm," Ye Qingyu was surprised when Xiao Tian suddenly kissed her lips, but she epted it and immediately kissed him back. "My son is such a beast!" Ye Xueyin said as she giggled Upon hearing Ye Xueyin''s words, Xiao Tian broke the kiss and said, "Is that so? then I''ll dly be a beast." After saying that, Xiao Tian immediately kissed his mother''s lips too. "Hmmm¡­" Ye Xueyin let out a soft moan when Xiao Tian kissed her. Xiao Tian then put his tongue into Ye Xueyin''s little mouth. Ye Xueyin widened her eyes when Xiao Tian did that, but she didn''t reject it. Not long after that, they began to kiss passionately. After two minutes, Xiao Tian broke the kiss. "Alright, I''ve got the thing I forgot," After saying that, Xiao Tian left. "Bad boy!" Ye Xueyin said as she looked at her son''s back. "How could your son be a beast, big sis? He wasn''t like that in the past," Ye Qingyu inquired. "In the past, we used to tease him every day." Ye Xueyin said and paused for a second before she continued, "Do you remember what you did two years ago? After taking a shower, you pretended to drop your towel in front of him and showed him your naked body. I thought, he could endure it anymore. That''s why he does whatever he wants now." "Is that so?" Ye Qingyu said as she touched her chin, "So you mean, we are the ones who made him like that?" "Maybe." Ye Xueyin replied, "But everything has already happened. It''s toote to go back to being like a normal family again because we have done something forbidden." "Yes. It was because we lost ourselves in lust yesterday. Big sis, I have already told you that teasing him is a bad idea." Even though Ye Qingyu said that, she didn''t regret her actions. "Well, he was so cute in the past, so I couldn''t help but tease him. You even started teasing him too" Ye Xueyin suddenly remembered Xiao Tian''s cute behavior. "Well, seeing how cute he was and how often big sis teased him, I could not help but tease him too." Ye Qingyu actually didn''t want to tease Xiao Tian in the past, but because her big sister always teased him and her nephew put on a cute expression whenever her big sister was teasing him, she suddenly wanted to do that too. "Ah! Now he has already leveled up from cute to a beast," Ye Xueyin said "Un. You''re right" Ye Qingyu nodded her head. ---------------------- At the pianopetition. Xiao Tian currently was sitting in the waiting room. There were at least a few hundred people participating in the pianopetition. After waiting for about five hours, Xiao Tian''s participant number was finally called. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian entered the audition room. The audition room was around 8x8 square meters, with a grand piano in the middle of the room. There were three judges, two middle-aged men, and a middle-aged woman. The judges sat on red chairs with a long table in front of them. Each of them had mineral water and a box of cake on the long table. One of the middle-aged men judges wore a navy blue long sleeves shirt and ck pants while the other wore navy ck long sleeves shirt and ck pants. The middle-aged woman wore a red dress. "Wow! What a handsome young man!" the middle-aged woman judge was surprised and instantly covered her mouth after seeing how handsome Xiao Tian was. "Thank you." Xiao Tian said as he smiled "Please remember your age." the middle-aged man, who wore a navy blue long sleeves shirt, said as heughed. "Is it wrong to call him handsome when he is indeed attractive?" the middle-aged woman judge responded. "Hahaha. No, of course not. Ah! if you like him, why don''t you be his sugar mommy?" the middle-aged man, who wore navy ck long sleeves shirt middle-aged man, said jokingly "That''s right." the middle-aged man who wore navy blue long sleeves shirt added. "Boy, do you want to be her white boy?" the middle-aged man, who wore navy ck long sleeves shirt middle-aged man, asked jokingly as he pointed his index finger toward the middle-aged woman. At this moment, Xiao Tian only smiled. "Alright, let''s stop joking around. What''s your name, young man?" the middle-aged woman judge inquired. "Hello, judges. My name is Xiao Tian, number 666." Xiao Tian said After Xiao Tian introduced himself, the entire area dropped into silence. "Xiao Tian?" The middle-aged woman said in surprise. "Xiao family? What is Xiao family member doing here?" the middle-aged man, who wore navy blue long sleeves shirt, inquired. "Young man, are you from Xiao family?" the middle-aged man, who wore navy ck long sleeves shirt, asked curiously. After hearing the Xiao surname, the first thing that popped into the heads of the judges was the famous Xiao family. One of the biggest families in Shanghai with theirpanies worth multi-billion Yuan. When Xiao Tian introduced himself, he knew that their reactions would be like that. That was why his predecessor wanted to change his surname from a long time ago. However, for some reason, the department of poption and civil registration always made it difficult for him to change his family name. "I''m not from the Xiao family." Xiao Tian replied as he shook his head. "If I were from the Xiao family, I wouldn''t be here right now." "That''s right. If he were from the Xiao family, there is no way the Xiao family would allow him to participate in thispetition, because in their eyes, this level ofpetition is not worth their attention. It will only bring shame to Xiao Family if they let their family members participate in this level ofpetition," blue clothes middle-aged man said. "The prize for the champion is only 200,000 Yuan. For Xiao Family, 200,000 Yuan is nothing. Maybe they even don''t know about thispetition because it''s not worth their attention." the middle-aged man who wore navy ck long sleeves shirt added. "Alright, let''s begin. There are a lot of people waiting outside." the middle-aged woman uttered, Upon hearing the middle-aged woman''s words, Xiao Tian walked toward the grand piano and sat on the chair. After that, he yed the piano. Chapter 18 - So, Will You Kiss Me Or Not? Xiao Tian yed a famous song in front of the judges very well. There was no mistake in his y as if it was the creator himself ying it. Before they knew it, the judges shut their eyes as they enjoyed the melody he was ying. When Xiao Tian was looking at the judges, a soft smile spread across his face. ''Good!'' After he finished ying the piano, the judges opened their eyes, and a smile appeared on their faces. "Wow! Well done, young man." the middle-aged man who wore navy ck long sleeves shirt uttered. "Yes. You yed it really well. I really enjoyed it." the middle-aged man who wore navy blue long sleeves shirt spoke. "Well done, young man. Now you just have to wait for the results to be announced." the middle-aged woman said and paused for a second before she continued, "Because this is not a bigpetition, we''ll choose the top ten today. The top ten will have one morepetition to determine the top three champions in this building, but the final will be held on the second floor." "The results will be out tonight, so don''t forget to check it on the website." the middle-aged man who wore navy blue long sleeves shirt uttered. "Thank you." Xiao Tian bowed slightly to the judges before leaving thepetition room. Because there was nothing to do anymore, he went straight home. ''Sigh. This is boring.'' Because he was alone at home, Xiao Tian decided to go to his mother''s shop. *Click¡­ Xiao Tian''s face blossomed into a smile when he saw many customers enjoying themselves. When Ye Xueyin saw her son entering the shop, she immediately asked, "Tian, how is it?" "The results for the top ten will be announced tonight." Xiao Tian responded, "If I''m selected into the top ten, I''ll have one morepetition to determine the top three winners." "So, what do you think? Do you think you will be in the top ten??" Ye Xueyin inquired. "Of course." From the reactions of the judges, Xiao Tian believed that he would be selected to enter the top tenter. Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Ye Xueyin giggled and uttered, "You look confident." "You will know about it tonight," Xiao Tian responded, "So, do you have to go to that ce again to see the results?" Ye Xueyin asked curiously. "No." Xiao Tian shook his head, "I can see the results on the website." After that, Xiao Tian helped his mother serve the customers as usual. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 05.00 p.m. After closing the shop, Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin went straight home. Today, Ye Qingyu would return homete, so only Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin would be at hometer. After dinner, Xiao Tian headed to the backyard while carrying mats, portablemps, and a pillow. After arranging everything neatly, Xiao Tian lied down, and looked at the sky. "Sigh! There is no moon, and the stars are not as many as usual," Xiao Tian mused. Not long after that, Xiao Tian heard footsteps approaching him, and from the sound, that person was running towards him. However, Xiao Tian didn''t bother to see who that person was. Yes. That person was none other than Ye Xueyin. At this moment, she was running while holding her smartphone. "Uakkk!" Xiao Tian widened his eyes when his mother suddenly jumped on top of him "Tian, mother had checked on the site and saw the results. Your name is there. You''re in the top ten." his mother said as she smiled cheerfully. "Ah! Is that so?" Xiao Tian said with a t voice Ye Xueyin was dumbfounded after hearing his t voice. "Are you not happy?" Xiao Tian was confident that at least, he could be the top three, so he wasn''t surprised when Ye Xueyin said he was in the top ten. "I''m happy, so will you give me a kiss on the lips now?" Xiao Tian touched Ye Xueyin''s cheeks and smiled beautifully. "You...Hmm! Bad boy! How could you ask that to your mother?" even though she said something like that, she was pleased by his words. "Before you''re my mother, you''re my lover." Xiao Tian made an excuse. "Before you''re my lover, you''re my son." Like Xiao Tian, Ye Xueyin also made an excuse. However, it was a fake excuse. "So, my girlfriend dares to talk back to me, huh?" Xiao Tian said as he pinched her nose "You.... bad boy!" Ye Xueyin said while rubbing her nose. "So, will you kiss me or not?" Xiao Tian repeated his question. She turned her head to the other side and said, "No! I won''t kiss you!" Of course, she was lying when she said this. Because Xiao Tian knew that she was lying to him, he touched her cheeks and made her face him. After looking at her pretty face for several seconds, Xiao Tian brought his face closer towards hers before he finally kissed her beautiful pink lips. To his surprise, Ye Xueyin instantly weed the kiss. There was not the slightest of rejection. She even started kissing him passionately like a lover who was in love. "Kyaaa.." Ye Xueyin was shocked when she found out that Xiao Tian had lifted her skirt to her waist. However, Ye Xueyin immediately ignored it and continued kissing him. As Ye Xueyin was kissing Xiao Tian, she suddenly felt something hard pressing against her stomach. Ye Xueyin instantly broke the kiss and inquired, "Are we going to do it here?" "Of course," Xiao Tian said as he yed with her pussy through her thong. "Ah¡­." Ye Xueyin''s thong was immediately wet, and love juice began dripping down her thighs. As Xiao Tian was ying with Ye Xueyin''s pussy through her thong, Ye Xueyin kissed him again. She cupped his face and kissed him passionately. Because he wanted to enjoy the kiss, Xiao Tian stopped ying with Ye Xueyin''s pussy and wrapped his arms around her waist. To his surprise, Ye Xueyin suddenly started moving her hips, rubbing her pussy against his cock through their clothes. Ye Xueyin broke the kiss and said, "Tian, mother can''t hold back anymore." Chapter 19 - News At that moment, Xiao Tian only smiled at Ye Xueyin and did nothing because he wanted to know to what extent his mother could hold back the me of lust within her. When she found out her son didn''t say or do anything to her, Ye Xueyin was unhappy because the mes of lust had consumed her body. She desired to have sex with him immediately, but not only did he not grant her wish, he even teased her. Because she could no longer hold back the lust within her, Ye Xueyin decided to do everything alone. Without waiting for another second, she sat on Xiao Tian''s legs and began to unzip his trousers. *Zzzzttt¡­.. Ye Xueyin could hear the sound of zippers when she was unzipping Xiao Tian''s trousers. She could not help from gulping her saliva when she saw his huge cock. The penis that she loved so much, the dick that could make her mind fly to cloud nine, was standing mighty in front of her. Because Ye Xueyin wanted to thrust his cock into her pussy so badly, she skipped the forey. When she saw Xiao Tian''s huge cock, Ye Xueyin knew that her wish would soone true. Ye Xueyin didn''t bother taking off her clothes or thong because her head was already filled with Xiao Tian''s huge cock. Ye Xueyin then grabbed her thong with her right hand and slid it to the other side. After rubbing the tip of Xiao Tian cock against her pussy entrance several times, she slowly lowered her body, causing his cock to enter her pussy slowly. "Ahhh... " Ye Xueyin''s small mouth opened, letting out a seductive moan. ''It feels good.'' Because Ye Xueyin wanted to feel more pleasure, she began to move her hips up and down. Xiao Tian could not hold back himself anymore when he felt his mother''s pussy squeezing his cock wildly. Because of this reason, Xiao Tian grabbed his mother''s hips before moving his waist in rhythm with her movements. "Ahhh¡­Ahh¡­ Ah¡­" Ye Xueyin moaned louder when Xiao Tian started moving his waist. "Ahh...Ahh...¡­Ahh..." Because Xiao Tian''s cock kept hitting her womb, Ye Xueyin''s body turned weak, causing her to fall onto his body. "Ah¡­Tian¡­..Ah..¡­It feels good¡­.Ah¡­Mother is cummmming¡­.Ahhhhh... I''m Cummminggggg....." After having an orgasm, Ye Xueyin''s body quivered for several seconds. "Ahhh¡­No way.....Again¡­.Tian¡­.Ah... wait.. Ah¡­ah¡­Tian, mother''s body is still sensitive. Ah¡­ " Ye Xueyin started to moan again when Xiao Tian suddenly moved his waist. Because Xiao Tian was still unsatisfied, he wanted to continue to have sex with his mother. That was why he immediately moved his waist again after his mother finished having an orgasm. After a few minutes, Xiao Tian felt that he was about to cum, so he moved his waist faster and faster. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­," Ye Xueyin let out multiple moans. "Mother, I am cumming..... " without thinking twice, Xiao Tian let out all his sperm in her pussy. Because he knew that his mother would not be able to continue having sex with him, Xiao Tian turned his head. "Aunt,e here. I know you are watching us from the beginning." A beautiful woman suddenly appeared from behind him. "Tian. Aunt¡­How about we do it tomorrow? We can have sex as long as you want tomorrow." "But I want to do it now. Hehe." Xiao Tian said as he grabbed Ye Qingyu''s slender long arms. "Kyaaa!" Ye Qingyu was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly pulled her toward him. And even though Ye Qingyu said that she didn''t want to have sex with Xiao Tian, but she instantly turned into a wilddy after he kissed her passionately. Then Xiao Tian had a fun battle with his aunt. *Two hourster¡­ "Tian, you''re a beast!" Ye Xueyin stated, "Yes. How can you have so much stamina like this?" Ye Qingyu asked curiously. "It''s a secret," Xiao Tian said as he winked his right eye. Then Xiao Tian hugged his mother with his right hand while embracing his aunt with his other hand. That night, he felt like he was in heaven. --------------------- "Today is the final day. I have to get first ce because I need that money to open businesster." Xiao Tian said while tidying his clothes. "Looks like I need to use my trump card." After breakfast, Xiao Tian immediately left. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t forget about a good morning kiss with his aunt and mother. While Xiao Tian had a happy face, there was someone who wore a worried face, and that person was none other than Ye Qingyu. "Are you sure you want to go to work in that condition?" Ye Xueyin asked worriedly. "This is because of your son, big sis." Ye Qingyu answered, "I have an important meeting today, so I can''t take a day off today." "Alright, just be careful." Ye Xueyin suddenly felt sorry for her younger sister. "Ok," Ye Qingyu said as she walked weirdly. After she arrived at thepany, Ye Qingyu had a worried face again. ''What should I do?'' She was a manager in the marketing department, so she didn''t want her subordinates to know the reason why she could not walk properly. Because of that, Ye Qingyu tried to walk properly while trying her best to endure the pain and not show it on her face. Every step was like torture for her, but Ye Qingyu kept enduring the pain because she didn''t want to be a bad manager who gave a bad example to her subordinates. Ye Qingyu walked step by step while enduring the pain. She walked slower than usual, making her subordinates look at her. However, her subordinates only thought that Ye Qingyu was checking the quality of their work. Finally, after enduring much pain, Ye Qingyu passed by her subordinates'' workce. ''It hurts!'' After she knew that no one was around her, Ye Qingyu began to walk weirdly again. "That brat! I told him not to did it, and he still did it. It hurts down there. What should I do in the meetingter?" "Oh! Yesterday, you had wild sex until you can''t even walk properly, huh?" a voice suddenly rang out. Ye Qingyu felt her blood freeze after hearing that "What are you saying, manager Qing?" Ye Qingyu didn''t need to turn her head because she was already familiar with the voice. Yes, that voice wasing out of Su Qing''s mouth. She was the manager of the design department. She came from Beijing to Shanghai at the same time as Ye Qingyu, so she was already familiar with her. "Don''t pretend to be stupid. From what you said and how you walked, I know that you had wild sexst night, right?" Su Qing said and paused for a second before she continued, "Is he that good?" "I don''t know, and I don''t care!" Ye Qingyu tried to run away from Su Qing "Hey! Who is he? We arrived in Shanghai a few days ago, and you''re already like this. Is it your boyfriend or one-night stand?" Su Qing asked curiously Upon hearing Su Qing''s words, Ye Qingyu immediately covered her ears and said, "I can''t hear you." "I''ve never heard that you have a boyfriend in Beijing, and I believe the reason you came back to Shanghai was because of your older sister and your nephew. So, I assumed that you had a one nightstandst night. I''m right, right?" Su Qing uttered. Ye Qingyu was surprised and shouted, "I never did one-night stand" Ye Qingyu immediately regretted her words and hoped that everyone would not know that she was the one who had just shouted. "Ah! So it was your boyfriend?!" Su Qing said in surprise "Shut up! It has nothing to do with you!" Ye Qingyu uttered, "Don''t be shy, my friend. Next time introduce your boyfriend to me, alright?" Su Qing said as she smiled Ye Qingyu was stunned after hearing Su Qing''s words. ''How can I do that? My boyfriend is my nephew, so there''s no way I can do that.'' Ye Qingyu could only sigh at that time. Upon seeing the expression on Ye Qingyu''s face, Su Qing''s lips curled into a smirk. Su Qing immediately ran and shouted, "Our goddess Ye Qingyu has a boyfriend. Our goddess Ye Qingyu has a boyfriend. Our goddess Ye Qingyu has a boyfriend." Upon hearing that, Ye Qingyu wanted to dig a hole and hide inside it. Ah. I don''t care anymore. With this, all men won''t bother me again after they know that I have a boyfriend. Ye Qingyu thought to herself. Ye Qingyu then continued walking towards her office. And thus, all the employees knew that their goddess Ye Qingyu had a boyfriend. The girls had happy faces and congratted her, while many men had dark faces and gritted their teeth. Chapter 20 - Illusion Xiao Tian was sitting on the chair in thepetition room. This time, thepetition''s room was big. In front of the stage, there were four chairs with four judges sitting on it. Behind the four judges, a lot of audiences were sitting quietly, waiting to see the performance of the contestants. Three judges were the same judges on the first day, two middle-aged men and a middle-aged woman. One of the middle-aged men judges wore navy blue long sleeves shirt and ck pants while the other wore navy ck long sleeves shirt and ck pants. The middle-aged woman wore a red dress. However, there was a beautiful young woman around twenty-three years old sitting on the judge chair. The young woman wore a slim white dress, enabling anyone to see her perfect figure. Her ck hair descended to her waist, and her skin was glistening like a beautiful jade. She had a delicate raised nose, pointed chin, and a slender jade-like neck. Coupled with her big breasts, she was like an angel, making people feel inferior to her. At that moment, when Xiao Tian was staring at her, she also coincidently looked at him. What a beautiful woman! She is as beautiful as my aunt. Xiao Tian thought to himself. When the young woman saw Xiao Tian, she mused, "Isn''t that the young man on that coffee shop? He is one of the top ten?" The young woman was curious and looked at Xiao Tian for quite a long time. Suddenly a young man around twenty-five years old walked towards the stage. He then said, "Alright, everyone. Wee to the final pianopetition. My name is Bai Du, and I''m the host for today." Suddenly some of the audiencesughed after Bai Du finished introducing himself. Even the judges were holding themselves not tough. Finally, one of the audiences said. "Bai Du, are your brothers Google and Yahoo here?" Bai Du was used to this kind of thing and treated it as a joke, so he smiled and said, "No. My brothers are not here. They are sleeping at home right now." One of the audiences said again, "What a pity. I thought today I could meet Google and Yahoo. Sigh" [note: Baidu is a search engine ] "Alright, let''s stop joking. I know everyone can''t wait to see our contestants'' performance, right? So, let''s stop talking and begin thepetition. Participants, please take a ballot inside this blue box. The number written in your selected ballot will decide your turn to perform." Bai Du said When the contestants picked a number to decide who would perform first, Xiao Tian got a number 10, so it meant, he was thest. From the first contestant until the ninth contestant, they yed the piano very well. After waiting for about two hours, Xiao Tian''s turn had finallye. Xiao Tian walked to the stage and stopped in front of the judges and audiences. "Hello, judges, hello audiences. I''m Xiao Tian, number 666. I''ll y my original song this time. I named this song ''illusion''" once again after Xiao Tian introduced himself, his words dropped the entire area into a dead silence, and he knew the reason. It''s because his surname was Xiao. Xiao Tian immediately said, "Don''t misunderstand. I''m not from that big Xiao family. If I were from that big Xiao family, I wouldn''t be here. I just happen to have this name" "Ah, that''s right! If he were from the Xiao family, he wouldn''t be here." "Ahh, you are right! I was shocked after hearing his surname earlier." "Me too." "Me too. I was also shocked. I almost couldn''t believe what I had heard." "I almost thought the Xiao family wanted to mess around." "Are you stupid? the Xiao family won''t even put this level ofpetition in their eyes." "That''s right. This level ofpetition is not worth their attention." "You''re right." "And¡­ I''ve never seen him in the Xiao family too." "If he was from the Xiao family, he must have been famous in China." "That''s right. When all the young masters of the Xiao family appeared on TV, I didn''t see him." "I never thought anyone would dare to use Xiao as their family name." "Me too." "He is lucky that the Xiao family never harmed him and his family until now." "Ah, that''s right!" At this moment, there was a beautiful mature woman sitting in the audiences seat with sadness on her face. Tears fell on her cheeks when she heard what the audiences had just said. She immediately wiped her tears off with her sleeve and continued watching from the audience''s chair as she mused, "I''m sorry, Tian." At that time, Xiao Tian closed his eyes, as if it was nothing to do with him. After the audience stopped talking, Xiao Tian reopened his eyes. Xiao Tian sat in front of the piano and gently lifted the lid. His face suddenly became serious, and he began cing his fingers in the ck and white keyboards. As Xiao Tian''s fingers were touching the ck and white keyboards, a joyful and happy melody came out and entered the ears of the judges and audience. When the judges and audiences were hearing the joyful sound, they started losing all of their senses as if they were living in someone else''s life. Xiao Tian was ying ''illusion.'' Illusion was a song about an angel who fell in love with a human. She always saw that human from heaven every day. She saw him as a kind, strong, loving, tolerant, and honest human. She was thrilled whenever she saw him until one day she desired to meet him and talk to him. The angel then met God to ask permission to meet that human. God immediately told her that humans were dangerous beings because they had more personalities than angels. However, because she was madly in love with that human, she ignored God''s warning. When God noticed that she really wanted to meet that human, God finally gave her permission but on one condition. She had to be a human too, and after bing a human, she could no longer be an angel. Without thinking twice, she agreed to God''s condition. She quickly descended from heaven to meet him, and after a few days, she finally met that human. Not long after that, they fell in love with each other and decided to be lovers. She was thrilled, or that was what she thought. The judges and audiences felt as if they were the angel herself. They knew how the angel felt at that time, or how happy she was. However, the melody suddenly changed and turned into a sorrowful melody as that human betrayed the angel. The human only agreed to date her because she had an item that could let him get whatever he wanted. After getting the item, that human abandoned the angel in the middle of heavy rain. The judges and audiences could feel the feeling of regret, anger, sadness, depression, helplessness, and frustration that was being felt by the angel. She wanted to repeat time and listen to God, but it was toote because God said that she couldn''t be an angel again and had to live as a human being. Finally, she lived with regrets and also died with regrets. After that, the sound of the piano ended, and everybody immediately came to their senses. There were even tears in some of the audiences'' cheeks. The entire area dropped into silence for a few seconds before all the judges and audiences rose from their chairs and began pping. Ye Xueyin, who wanted to surprise her son with secretlying to thepetition, had aplicated face. Ye Xueyin didn''t know her son was so talented. She even felt as if she was the angel herself. She suddenly felt proud of her son. She nodded her head and mused, "As expected of my son." CLAP CLAP CLAP CLAP CLAP CLAP CLAP CLAP CLAP CLAP And the entire room was full of the p sound "Alright, everyone, I know. But let me say something first" the middle-aged man who wore navy blue long sleeves shirt said and stopped for a few seconds before he continued, "How long have you been ying the piano, young man?" "About one year." Xiao Tian said The middle-aged man who wore navy ck long sleeves shirt said in surprise, "What? One year?" He didn''t want to believe it. In just one year, Xiao Tian could y the piano very well. The audiences were also shocked after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. Suddenly the beautiful young woman judge said, "Little brother, what inspired you when you created this beautiful song?" "At that time, it was rain, and I suddenly wanted to create a song about an angel and human. After that, this song was created" Xiao Tian answered honestly "Did you have the lyric for this melody?" the young woman judge again asked "Yes. I have the lyric for this melody." Xiao Tian said as he nodded his head. "What is it, Miss Yun? Do you want to buy his song?" the middle-aged man who wore navy blue long sleeves shirt asked "Yes," the young woman judge said honestly The entire area dropped into silence. They didn''t expect that the young woman judge wanted to buy Xiao Tian''s song. "Little brother, I''m Yun Xin Er. You know me, right? I want to buy your song. Will you sell it to me? "Yun Xin Er inquired "Sorry, but I don''t know anything about you." Xiao Tian said honestly Chapter 21 - The Results Suddenly the entire room was filled withughter after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. Yun Xin Er was a famous singer in China, so the audience thought it was strange if there was still people who knew nothing about Yun Xin Er. At that moment, the audiences thought Xiao Tian must be living under a rock. The audiences suddenly began to feel sorry for Xiao Tian for not knowing Yun Xin Er''s angelic voice or her beautiful face. But at this moment, Yun Xin Er had a different thought. She didn''t feel sorry for him; instead, she was embarrassed by how confident she was. At that time, Yun Xin Er wanted to dig a hole and hide there forever. She thought everyone knew her in the whole of China because her song was always on the top charts or because of her beautiful face and her angelic voice. Xiao Tian, who saw the audiencesughing at him, had a calm face as if it had nothing to do with him. He didn''t like watching TV or reading newspapers, so it was normal if he didn''t know anything about her, and he had lived in this world for a few days. He had tried to find out about her in the memory of his predecessor but found nothing. He guessed it was because he could not see all the memories of his predecessor. In his past life, because his father was the wealthiest person in Beijing, he always spent all of his time studying and ying with girls. He never cared about news or something like that. Whatever happened, he would not be a poor person and would always have a good life because his father owned manypanies. Well, it could also be said that all of his behavior came from his father. After his mother passed away, his father changed a lot, from good and a loyal person to an asshole. Whenever his father wanted to go to the pub or discotheques, his father always dragged him. Even when his father brought a woman home, his father also took a woman for him. At that time, he was even still in middle school. Long story short, the reason he became a yboy was that his father was also a yboy. You could say the fruit would not fall far from the tree, or it could be said that his past life father seeded in educating his child. Yun Xin Er gave a cough and said, "Cough. How about it, little brother? Will you sell it or not?" Yun Xin Er was sure if she sang Xiao Tian''s song, she would be more famous. That was why she would do anything to get Xiao Tian''s song. At first, Yun Xin Er did not want toe to the pianopetition and be a judge because she did not understand much about the piano. However, because herpany''s director told her toe, she had no choice but toe. Yun Xin Er didn''t think that she would hit the jackpot. From what she felt when he was ying the piano until seeing the reaction of judges and audiences, she knew that his song was a masterpiece. "Well, if you want to buy it, of course, I''ll sell it, but¡­.if you state the right price." even though Xiao Tian said something like this, he didn''t know what the right price for his song was, because he had never sold the song before. Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Yun Xin Er was thrilled and immediately said, "What do you think is the right price for your song?" When Xiao Tian heard what she had just said, he cursed in his heart. He wanted her to state the price first because he didn''t know the right price for the song. "Big sister, what do you think is the right price for my song?" He wanted to know what price she would give first; after that, he would raise it. "How about 50,000 Yuan," of course, Yun Xin Er gave him a low price because it was a rule in business. After hearing Yun Xing Er''s words, some of the audience were startled because it was the same amount of money that would be given to the 3rd ce while, on the flip side, the judges twitched their lips. The judges could not believe that Yun Xin Er would only give a price of 50,000 Yuan for a masterpiece song, but the judges didn''t say a word. Xiao Tian kept silent because he was thinking whether 50,000 Yuan the right price or not. When she saw Xiao Tian didn''t say anything, Yun Xin Er thought that he didn''t want to sell his song at such a low price, so she raised the price. "70,000 Yuan." Upon hearing Yun Xin Er''s words, the corner of his lips twitched. As I thought, she gave a low price for my song earlier. Xiao Tian thought to himself. At that moment, Xiao Tian was silent. He wondered whether she would raise the price again or not. If she raised the price again, that meant the price was still low, and if not, it meant the price was already high. Because Xiao Tian still didn''t say anything, Yun Xin Er gritted her teeth and spoke, "100,000 Yuan." The audiences felt their blood freeze after hearing Yun Xin Er''s words. She was willing to pay for Xiao Tian''s song at 100,000 Yuan. It was the same amount of money for the second prize, so it didn''t matter whether Xiao Tian would win thispetition or not; he had already won just by participating in the pianopetition. At this moment, Ye Xueyin was shocked because the famous singer wanted to buy her son''s song at a high price. She didn''t know that her son was multi-talented. He was good at ying the piano andposing songs. Because Xiao Tian remained silent, Yun Xin Er said again, "Take it or leave it?" Yun Xin Er had given a high price. That was the same price as the price she bought from a famousposer. Upon hearing Yun Xin Er''s words, Xiao Tian knew it was the highest price for his song, so he immediately agreed, "Okay. I will sell this song to you." Yun Xin Er''s face broke into a smile because she was pleased. "So, when will you give me the lyric?" "I''ll give the lyrics after the audition is over," Xiao Tian said as he smiled. "Good!" even though Yun Xin Er was curious about the lyric and wanted to read it, but she knew it was not the right time for it. "Alright, since Miss Yun has gotten what she wants, let''sment on his performance." the host said "I have noment for that" one of the judges said "Me too." "Me too." "Me too " "Haha. Young man, look like you have yed it well to the point of making them unable toment on your previous performance " The host uttered, "Thank you." Xiao Tian said before leaving the stage. "Alright everyone, the judges will give us the results in thirty minutes so you can take a break right now." the host spoke, After that, the judges went to the small room to discuss it. Thirty minutester, the judges came out of the small room and walked toward the stage while carrying three trophies and the winner''s signs. "Alright, everyone. Let''s announce the top three now." the host said and paused for a second before he continued, "Judges, please tell us the results." At this moment, the audiences were holding their breath. They wanted to know who would be the top three because they thought all the participants yed the piano really well. "Alright. The 3rd ce is Cho Han," the middle-aged man who wore navy blue long sleeves shirt uttered. *CLAP CLAP CLAP The mature young man walked toward the stage to get the prize. He did a handshake with judges before finally one of the judges gave him the trophy for the third ce "Alright, the 2nd ce is Hu Ling," the middle-aged man who wore navy ck long sleeves shirt said. *CLAP CLAP CLAP A beautiful young woman walked to the stage to get the prize. She did handshake with judges before one of the judges gave her the trophy for the second ce "And the first ce in thispetition is Xiao Tian," Yun Xin Er said Xiao Tian walked to the stage to get his prize. He did handshake with judges before finally, Yun Xin Er gave him the trophy for the first ce. Yun Xin Er, who saw Xiao Tian behaving normally, was very surprised. He treated it as if it was normal for him to get first ce. At that moment, Ye Xueyin was happy. She didn''t expect her son would get first ce because she never knew her son could y the piano. And with that, thepetition was over. Chapter 22 - Its Exciting "Tian, mother didn''t expect that you would get first ce in this pianopetition." Ye Xueyin said as she walked toward her son. When he saw his mother in thepetition room, Xiao Tian was stunned because he thought she was busy at the coffee shop. "Thank you, mother. Were you here from the start?" "Of course. My son is participating in the pianopetition, so I, as his mother, will cheer him." Ye Xueyin said as she smiled beautifully. Xiao Tian walked toward her and embraced her. "Mother, you should have told me beforehand if you wanted toe here." She hugged him back and said, "Are you surprised? Are you happy?" "Of course. How can I be unhappy when my loveres to cheer me on?" Xiao Tian whispered in her right ear before grabbing her buttocks. "Ah¡­ Tian... Not here. There are a lot of people here" Ye Xueyin tried her best to act as natural as possible, so that no one would pay attention to what he was doing. "But isn''t it exciting?" Xiao Tian said while caressing her buttocks "Tian, stop it! Don''t do it here." Ye Xueyin said worriedly. "Oh! Not here? Are we going to do it in the park? Or... under the bridge?" Xiao Tian whispered again before finally exhaling a hot breath in her right ear. "Ah¡­ Tian. Not outside. Let do it at home." Ye Xueyin uttered. At this moment, Yun Xin Er walked toward them from behind Xiao Tian, so she didn''t know what Xiao Tian was doing to Ye Xueyin. When Ye Xueyin saw Yun Xin Er walking toward them, she immediately had a worried face and pushed Xiao Tian away. "Oh! Who is this beautifuldy?" Yun Xin Er was started when she saw Ye Xueyin. Xiao Tian turned around and replied, "Oh! It''s you, big sister. She is my mother." Yun Xin Er instantly covered her mouth and spoke, "Oh, your mother?! I''m sorry for my rude behavior earlier. Hello, my name is Yun Xin Er." "Hello Miss Yun, I''m Xiao Tian''s mother, Ye Xueyin." Ye Xueyin introduced herself as she smiled. "Now I finally know the reason why little brother is so handsome. It''s because your mother is also a beautifuldy." At this moment, Yun Xin Er was telling the truth because she saw Ye Xueyin as a prettydy. Ye Xueyin immediately denied it. "No! I''m already an old woman. Miss Yun is overpraising me. I think Miss Yun is the beautiful one here." "No, no." Yun Xin Er answered, "Ms Ye still looks young and beautiful," "Thank you. Butpared to Miss Yun, I don''t deserve to be called beautiful." Actually, Ye Xueyin was pleased but she only smiled. Like Ye Xueyin, Yun Xin Er was delighted by Ye Xueyin''s praise, but she only smiled. "Ms Ye, what are you talking about? I''m sure if we are the same age, Ms Ye will be prettier than me" "No. After seeing Miss Yun''s appearance, I''m even jealous and wish to have an appearance like Miss Yun" Ye Xueyin kept praising Yun Xin Er. "I should be the one to say that, Ms Ye. I''m not even sure if I''ll be as beautiful as Miss Ye when I am at your ageter" because Ye Xueyin kept praising her, Yun Xin Er decided to do the same. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. Are you still not done praising each other? Should I wait for another two hours for both of you to finishplimenting each other? Why not be honest and say ''yes I''m beautiful or yes we''re beautiful.'' DONE. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Because they were still praising each other, Xiao Tian couldn''t take it anymore and immediately changed the subject "Oh big sister, did youe here to get the lyrics from me?" Yun Xin Er then looked at Xiao Tian and answered, "Well, that too. But the reason I came to see you is to congratte you personally for taking first ce in this pianopetition." "Thank you. If it''s about the lyrics, I''ll give it to you in an hour? But what about the music? Do you want me to y the piano again?" Xiao Tian inquired, "Well, you don''t need to think about it. I''m just curious about the lyrics and want to read it." thepany where Yun Xin Er worked had a recording studio withplete musical instruments, so if they wanted to record the musicter, they just needed to go to thepany studio. "Ok! Don''t worry. I''ll bring the lyrics to you in an hour." Xiao Tian said as he smiled "Sure. I''ll wait." Yun Xin Er said as she nodded her head. Actually, Xiao Tian only needed a few minutes to write the lyrics because he had memorized it. However, because Xiao Tian wanted to spend more time with his mother, he had no choice but to make Yun Xin Er wait another hour. "Alright. I don''t want to disturb you any longer, so I''ll excuse myself first." Yun Xin Er then walked toward the exit, but she suddenly stopped her footsteps and turned around "Little brother, I''ll wait for you at the restaurant in front of this building." "Sure. I''ll be there in an hour." Xiao Tian said as he nodded his head After Yun Xin Er left, Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a smirk. "Mother, there is no one around now. Let''s continue what we did earlier," Xiao Tian said as he squeezed her breasts. "Ahh¡­ No! Tian, let do it at home" Ye Xueyin''s breasts were very sensitive, so she would feel aroused immediately every time Xiao Tian squeezed her breasts. "Why not?" After saying that, Xiao Tian immediately kissed her beautiful red lips "Hmmm," Ye Xueyin widened her eyes when Xiao Tian suddenly kissed her. However, she did nothing and let him kissed her lips. Xiao Tian continued kissing her while squeezing her breasts. Not long after that, Xiao Tian could feel her nipples slowly erect and decided to pinch it through her shirt. "Ahh...," Ye Xueyin''s little mouth opened, letting out a seductive moan. "Mother, you are excited, right?" Xiao Tian asked while still ying with her nipples "Ahh... Yes. It''s exciting." Ye Xueyin suddenly felt something hard poking between her thighs. "Ah..." Xiao Tian grabbed her right hand and ced it on his cock, forcing her right hand to rub his hard cock through his trousers. "Ah¡­ It''s already big." Ye Xueyin could feel his huge cock when he forced her to rub his cock through his trousers. At first, Xiao Tian forced Ye Xueyin to rub his cock, but after a few minutes, she finally rubbed Xiao Tian''s huge cock through his trousers of her own ord. Not long after that, Ye Xueyin felt her legs be weak. Chapter 23 - Bad Boy! After realizing that his mother''s pussy was already wet, Xiao Tian started to smirk and said, "Do you want to go to an interesting ce?" When she knew that her son wanted to take her to an exciting ce, Ye Xueyin was curious. "Interesting ce? Where is it?" When Xiao Tian saw the expression on her face, he knew that his n had gone smoothly, so he smiled beautifully and said, "Let''s go." "Un" Ye Xueyin smiled happily, but the smile on her face froze when Xiao Tian dragged her to the corner of the building. "Tian, why are we still in thepetition building? Is that ce in this building?" Xiao Tian turned his head and lied to her. "Yes." After walking for a few minutes, they finally arrived at the washroom. Ye Xueyin was stunned and immediately inquired, "Tian, why¡­why did we stop in front of the toilet?" "This is the interesting ce I''m talking about," Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. "What?" Ye Xueyin said in surprise Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a grin. "An interesting ce to.... have sex." Upon hearing his words, Ye Xueyin instantly had a worried face. "Tian... Mother is afraid to do it here. Let''s do it at home." "Don''t worry. It will be fine" Xiao Tian refused instantly. "Will it really be safe? Mother is..." this would be the first time she would have sex in the bathroom, and what''s more, they would do it in a public restroom, so she was worried. What if someone entered the bathroom when they were having sexter. "Don''t worry. Don''t you want to feel a new sensation when you have sex with me?" Xiao Tian wanted to make sure that his mother would agree to have sex in the washroom. "Let''s go inside." "¡­.Alright." even though Ye Xueyin was still afraid, but she followed him because she was already horny. They immediately entered the woman''s washroom because it was cleaner than the man''s bathroom. After that, they entered one of the cubicle toilets. Xiao Tian immediately sat on the seating toilet and said, "Come here and sit on myp." "Al¡­Alright. "Ye Xueyin did what she was told. Xiao Tian instantly wrapped his arms around her waist and began to kiss his mother. At first, Ye Xueyin was still shy and had a worried face, but after a few minutes, she started losing herself in lust and kissed him back. Ye Xueyin locked her arms around his neck and kissed him passionately. As they were kissing, Xiao Tian lifted her skirt to the waist. "Kya!" Ye Xueyin broke the kiss and let out a cute voice. Ye Xueyin looked at Xiao Tian for several seconds before finally kissing him again. At that moment, she began wringing his hair as they kissed. Ye Xueyin broke the kiss again and was breathing heavily. At this time, Xiao Tian knew that his mother couldn''t hold back anymore. Because he didn''t want to waste time, Xiao Tian pulled down his jeans to his feet and slid Ye Xueyin''s red color a T-shapedce panties to the other side. "Ahhhh¡­.. " Ye Xueyin''s let out a seductive moan. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian grabbed her waist and moved her body up and down. "Ahhh¡­Ahhhh¡­.Ahhhh¡­" at first, Ye Xueyin did nothing, but after a brief moment, she began moving her hips, following his rhythm. Her body suddenly turned hot, and love juices started dripping down her slender thighs. At that moment, Xiao Tian felt his mother''s pussy was different than usual. The muscles of her vagina squeezed Xiao Tian''s cock wildly. He even felt as if her pussy didn''t want to let go of Xiao Tian''s cock anymore. "Tian¡­Ah¡­.Ah¡­Tian...Ah¡­Tian.." Ye Xueyin called out his name in a small voice because she was afraid that someone would hear her voice. Suddenly the sound of someone entering the cubicle toilet next to them could be heard. Ye Xueyin instantly looked at him and said in a low voice, "Tian, there is someone in the cubicle toilet next to us. Let''s stop first. After that, we can continue again." Xiao Tian pretended as if he heard nothing and continued moving her body up and down. Because Xiao Tian had no intention of stopping, she bit her right index finger so that she could hold back her moan. However, her efforts were in vain when Xiao Tian''s cock was hitting her womb repeatedly "Ahhh... " Upon hearing Ye Xueyin''s moans, the person, who was in the cubicle toilet, said, "Miss, are you alright?" Ye Xueyin was shocked after hearing the woman''s words. Because Ye Xueyin didn''t want to make the woman suspicious of what she was doing in the cubicle toilet, she tried to answer as naturally as possible. "Yes¡­hm¡­. It''s just¡­Mm...My stomach...hurts...so much...Ah¡­." Ye Xueyin immediately looked at Xiao Tian and gave him a sign to stop moving his hips until the woman left. However, Xiao Tian didn''t stop moving his waist and only smiled. Due to this, Ye Xueyin had no choice but to try her best not to moan. And like before, her efforts were in vain when Xiao Tian''s cock was hitting her womb repeatedly. "Ahhhh... " "Miss, are you really alright? Do you need my help?" the woman felt sorry for Ye Xueyin when she heard Ye Xueyin''s moans. She thought Ye Xueyin was really in pain. "No¡­ I''m fine. Hmm... Thank¡­ Hmm....You¡­" Ye Xueyin said as she moaned. "Alright," the woman responded. At this moment, Ye Xueyin felt that she was about to cum. She instantly had a worried face and began praying in her head. ''The woman who is in the next cubicle toilet. Please leave quickly, or else you will know that I''m having sex with my son here. Please.'' She was getting closer to having an orgasm, and that worried her even more. I couldn''t hold it anymore. I couldn''t hold it anymore. I''m about to cum. Someone I don''t know will know that I''m having sex with my son in the public washroom. Ye Xueyin thought herself. Luckily, the woman, who was in the next cubicle toilet, finished using the bathroom and was about to wash her hands. After washing her hands, the woman said, "Miss, I think you should go to the hospital to check on your condition." Because Ye Xueyin had reached her limit, she was unable to answer that woman. *Click¡­. The sound of someone closing the door could be heard in their ears "Ahhhh¡­.. I''m cumming... Ahhh¡­ " because she held her orgasm for too long, Ye Xueyin had a massive orgasm. She tilted her head back when she was having a massive orgasm. Ye Xueyin was relieved because she could hold back her orgasm until the woman left. Otherwise, the woman would know what she was doing in the cubicle toilet. "Tian¡­ You''re a bad son! what if she found out earlier?" "But isn''t it exciting?" Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile and pinched Ye Xueyin''s cheeks. "The way you tried your best not to cum or not let out your moan was the cutest thing I have ever seen. As expected of my lover, you are adorable." "How could you do that to your mother?" Ye Xueyin suddenly felt his cock, which was still in her vagina, throbbing again. She knew that something like this would happen, so she could only ept her fate. After a few minutes, Xiao Tian finally reached his limit. "... I''m cumming," When Ye Xueyin felt that he had released all his sperm in her vagina, she knelt between his legs and began to clean Xiao Tian''s cock using her mouth. After seeing his cock was already clean, Xiao Tian pinched her nose and said, "My lover is indeed the best. You understand me very well." "Alright, let get out of here," Ye Xueyin came out of the restroom first because she wanted to make sure there was no one outside. After that, she returned and took Xiao Tian out of the woman''s washroom. At that time, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered his promise to Yun Xin Er. He immediately went to the stationery shop to buy a book and pen before finally, he wrote the lyrics of his song in the book. "Tian, when did you make this song?" Ye Xueyin asked curiously. Xiao Tian hadposed the song for a long time, but he decided to lie to his mother because he couldn''t say it. "One year ago." "Oh! And who taught you to y the piano?" Ye Xueyin inquired. "I learned it by myself, mother" Xiao Tian suddenly felt terrible when he was lying to his mother. "Really?" She said in surprise "Yes," he nodded "My son is a genius! Should we buy a piano so you can y it at home?" Ye Xueyin asked as she smiled "No. Mother, I want to open a business with the money from thepetition and money from Yun Xin Erter," he said honestly. "What?" she was surprised again. Chapter 24 - Oh! My Heart Is Bleeding Right Now "That''s right. Mother, I wanted to start a business a long time ago, but I could not do that because I had no money. Now is the perfect time to do it because I have money from thepetition and from Yun Xin Erter" actually, he had never thought about doing business, but after taking over Xiao Tian''s body, he wanted to make his predecessor''s dreame true. His predecessor wished to be a sessful young man so that he could make his family happy. By bing a sessful man, he would be able to provide a better life for his family, for example, making his aunt and mother no longer have to work to earn a living. "Why didn''t you say anything to me? Mother can¡­." before Ye Xueyin had finished her words, she was interrupted by Xiao Tian. "No, mother." Xiao Tian responded as he shook his head. "I want to start a business using my money. I don''t want to trouble you anymore." "But¡­ " Ye Xueyin wanted to say that she would do anything for him. She didn''t care about money or anything like that. As long as he was happy, she would sacrifice everything for him. Xiao Tian held her shoulders and looked at her in the eyes. "Mother, you''ve been raising me by yourself. Now it''s my turn to make you happy. I will do my best to be a sessful person, so in the future, you will no longer need to work to earn a living." Ye Xueyin was pleased upon hearing his words until her tears fell down her soft cheeks. "Tian, mother is already happy to have you by her side." When Xiao Tian saw his mother''s tears, he immediately wiped her tears off with his thumb. "Mother, from today onwards, I will do my best to make you happy." "Tian¡­" Due to how happy she was, Ye Xueyin suddenly hugged her son. Xiao Tian embraced her too. After hugging each other for a few seconds, Xiao Tian stopped the hug and spoke, "Alright, let''s meet Yun Xin Er so I can get more money." "You''re a bad boy. You''re not calling her ''big sister'' again?" Ye Xueyin was startled when Xiao Tian called Yun Xin Er by her full name. "It looks like you only call her ''big sister'' when she is in front of you." "Eh! Mother noticed it?! At first, I wanted to call herdy or judge, but I realized that she would be happier if I called her big sister." Xian Tian gave an honest answer. "Mother, I want to take advantage of her poprity, so I have to make her happy." "Hehe. My son is so evil," Ye Xueyin said as she giggled "What are you talking about, mother? It''s all about money. I''ll do anything for money." Xiao Tian said as he put his right hand on his chest. "Let''s meet my money, ehm... No, I mean, let''s meet Yun Xin Er." Ye Xueyin couldn''t help but burst into waves ofughter after hearing his remarks. "Hahhaha. Tian, I didn''t know what her expression would be if she knew you just called her ''money'' Hahahaha." Xiao Tian touched his chin and said, "Well, maybe she will hit me?" "Then, let mother hit you in her ce." After saying that, Ye Xueyin hit his chest gently. "Hey, stop hitting your lover. What if your lover gets hurt?" even though Xiao Tian was able to stop her, but he did nothing when his mother was hitting him. "I don''t care." Ye Xueyinughed happily as she kept hitting him. "Fine. I give up." Xiao Tian uttered, "If my lover wants to hit me, I will sacrifice my body." "What a glib tongue!" Ye Xueyin was pleased by his words. "But, my lover likes it, right?" Xiao Tian asked as he smiled at her "No!" Ye Xueyin denied as she turned her head to the other side, but suddenly a tiny smile appeared on her face. "Oh! Is that so? Oh, my heart! My heart is bleeding right now. It won''t stop bleeding until my lover kisses me," Xiao Tian said as he touched his chest. "Stop pretending to be hurt!" Ye Xueyin hit him again. "Fine, fine. How about we hold hands now?" Xiao Tian inquired, "I don''t want to!" even though Ye Xueyin said something like that, but deep inside her, she also desired it. "I won''t take NO for an answer." After saying that, Xiao Tian held her left hand. When Xiao Tian was holding her left hand, Ye Xueyin didn''t resist and let him do whatever he wanted. After that, they walked to the restaurant to meet Yun Xin Er hand in hand. Not long after that, they arrived at the restaurant. After they entered the restaurant, Xiao Tian was amazed. The restaurant was big and had three floors. It was a traditional Chinese restaurant. The restaurant building was square, and there was a small garden with an artificial waterfall in the middle of it. At this moment, there was something Xiao Tian regretted. Xiao Tian forgot to ask Yun Xin Er the ce where they would meet. ''I will ask the cashier.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin headed to the cashier. It seemed Yun Xin Er already knew that something like this would happen, so she told the cashier where she was. One of the waiters immediately guided them to meet Yun Xin Er. After reaching the third floor, they walked toward the VIP room. After entering the VIP room, Xiao Tian saw Yun Xin Er enjoying tea while looking at the artificial waterfall. The room was around 5x5 square meters, with bamboo nts in each corner. A blue sofa was ced in the center of the room. The room was beautiful, with a chandelier hanging from the ceiling. When Yun Xin Er saw Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin, she immediately spoke, "Oh! I''ve been waiting for you. Please sit down," "Thank you," Ye Xueyin and Xiao Tian said in unison before sitting on the opposite side of Yun Xin Er. "Big sister, this is the lyrics," Xiao Tian said as he gave the lyrics to Yun Xin Er. "Oh! You went straight to the point, huh?" Yun Xin Er took the lyric and began reading it. As she was reading the lyric, Yun Xin Er was able to feel the angel''s feelings in the lyrics, such as when the angel met the human, when they spent time together, when theyughed together and when they held hands while facing the cruel world. But as Yun Xin Er read further, her eyes stopped at the sad lyrics. "Love has tired, left, and ceased to exist..... Leaving behind a heartbreaking tenderness..... Other than him, I have nothing anymore...¡­ As the piano yed.... The song that fit for such a moment so well.... I just heard it and cried louder...¡­ Dreams were made, awakened, and shattered.... Leaving behind a heartbreaking tenderness... Why... Why...¡­.. I gave you everything..... I always made sure you were happy... Why... Why did you do that to me... Where''s the happiness you promised¡­.. I''ve sacrificed everything for you..... GOD.... I want to repeat the time... And listen to you...¡­. " In the lyrics, Yun Xin Er could feel the angel''s sorrowful feelings, helplessness, regret, and depression. ''This lyric is amazing. I only need to add a piece of music, and it will be a perfect song.'' Yun Xin Er was thrilled and desired to sing it in front of everyone immediately. "How is it, big sister?" Xiao Tian inquired. Yun Xin Er put the lyrics on the table and responded, "It''s perfect! I can feel happiness and sadness in these lyrics." "I''m happy if you like it," actually, Xiao Tian had guessed that she would like the lyrics. At this moment, a waitress entered and gave Xiao Tian and his mother the menu. "You can order anything. It''s on me," Yun Xin Er said as she smiled "Thank you, big sister. Not only is big sister beautiful, but you are kind too." Xiao Tian did not forget to praise Yun Xin Er. At this moment, Ye Xueyin looked at her son weirdly. ''My son is so evil. He behaves differently because of money.'' She said in her head. "I''m going to have green tea." After saying that, Xiao Tian looked at his mother. "What about you, mother?" "Me too," Ye Xueyin responded. After the waitress wrote down their order, she immediately left. Yun Xin Er took out the documents and put them on the table. "I''ve prepared the documents for the transaction. You read it first, and If you don''t have a problem with the agreement, you can sign the documents. After that, the money will be transferred to your bank ount." Xiao Tian took the documents and read them carefully because he didn''t want to regret itter. The document stated that he couldn''t tell everybody that he was theposer of the song because thepany would im the songter, and if he did it, he would have to pay a fine of 150,000 Yuan. After reading it, the corner of his lips twitched because the fine was higher than the selling price, but he could understand it. It was to prevent theposer from taking their song back or taking advantage of it when the song became famous. Usually, the creator was able to im the song but not at thepany where Yun Xin Er worked. She told him that there was aposer who did that in the past and eventually created a big problem for thepany. That was why thepany added several new rules. After Xiao Tian read all of the documents, he was fine with the terms on the papers. Chapter 25 - Clothing Business "I''ve something I want to ask you, big sister Yun?" Xiao Tian asked abruptly "What is it?? Do you have a problem with the condition?" Yun Xin Er inquired. "No, that''s not it! I want to start a clothing business, so I want to ask how much do I have to pay to get you to wear my clothing design at your next concert? I''ll make a dress for you," before meeting her, Xiao Tian had searched everything about Yun Xin Er on the inte and found out that she was indeed a famous singer In China. Xiao Tian thought this was an excellent opportunity for him to start his business and be famous in a short amount of time. That was why he wouldn''t let this chance slip away. In his past life, his father''s first business was the clothing business. His father also taught him how to design women''s or men''s clothes. Not only was he able to design clothes for men or women, but he also still remembered many sketches of clothing designs from his previous life. All he needed was a tailor, and he would immediately be able to start his clothing business. "What? You want me to wear your clothing design at my next live concert?" Yun Xin Er said in surprise. "Yes. How much do I have to pay to you?" because Xiao Tian was not a well-known designer, he knew that Yun Xin Er would not wear his clothing design for free. That was why he wanted to pay her so that she would wear his clothing designter. "You''re smart! Earlier, you said you didn''t know anything about me, so I assumed you found out everything about me beforeing to meet me. And after you learn how famous I am¡­." Yun Xin Er stopped talking for a moment and smiled. "You want me to wear your clothing design because if I wear it at my live concert, you will immediately have a lot of orderster." "You''re right," Xiao Tian did not hide his intentions. Yun Xin Er touched her chin and said, "Hmm... Because you have sold your song to me, I won''t ask for payment. However, if you want me to wear your clothing design, your clothing design must suit my taste, and of course, you have to follow the theme of my live concert too." "Don''t worry, big sister Yun. I won''t let you down. You just need to tell me the theme of your next concert, and I will make the most beautiful dress for you." Xiao Tian said confidently "Good! Don''t forget to treat me to a meal when you get a lot of orderster." Yun Xin Er said as she smiled ''Even though I know she will earn a lot of money from my song, but I don''t mind it because she will promote my clothing design for freeter. She is one of the most famous singers in China, so this is still a big win for me.'' Xiao Tian was pleased after learning that Yun Xin Er would promote his clothing design for freeter. "Don''t worry, big sister Yun. Not only will I treat you to a meal, but I will also give you something that you will never forget for the rest of your lifeter," Xiao Tian said as he smiled. "Oh! What is it?" Yun Xin Er asked curiously. "Secret" Xiao Tian winked his left eye. "You''re great at making people curious, huh? Alright, give me your contact info so that I can tell you about my live concert themeter," Yun Xin Er uttered, "I will also send my body measurements to youter." Xiao Tian immediately did what he was told. "Here" Yun Xin Er took his contact info and spoke, "Let''s go to thepany studio. I want everything to be done today. If you agree with the terms in the documents, please sign it right now." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. However, because he had read the documents carefully and did not have a problem with the terms of the conditions written in it, he immediately signed the papers. After that, Yun Xin Er took her smartphone out of her bag. Not long after that, the notification sound could be heard from Xiao Tian''s smartphone. It stated that Yun Xin Er had sent 100,000 Yuan to his bank ount. ''Eh?'' The expression of deep shock bloomed on Xiao Tian''s face. As if Yun Xin Er knew what he had in mind, she immediately spoke, "I have already told the production manager about this. I''ve also sent your performance to him, and he likes it. Earlier, the production manager transferred thepany''s money to my bank ount so that I can immediately transfer the money to you after you sign the documents," "I see." Xiao Tian finally understood it. "Let''s go to thepany studio. My production manager is already waiting for us." Yun Xin Er uttered, "Mother, do you want toe with us or want to go home first?" Xiao Tian was sure that he would return homete because Yun Xin Er wanted everything to be done today. "Mother wille with you," Ye Xueyin responded. "All right," Xiao Tian said as he nodded. After driving for several minutes, they arrived at thepany studio. Thepany studio was big. It was around 110x100 meters. The building had four floors. The studio room was on the first floor, the meeting room was on the second floor, the lounge room was on the third floor, and the swimming room was on the fourth floor. After entering thepany studio, Xiao Tian saw a lot of people. From their appearance, he believed they were singers or actresses under the auspices of thepany. Because they didn''t want to waste time, Yun Xin Er, Xiao Tian, and Ye Xueyin immediately headed to the studio room. After about three hours, they finished everything. For this reason, Xiao Tian and his mother wanted to leave immediately. "Let me send both of you home." Yun Xin Er felt like a bad person if she didn''t send them home because she was the one who dragged them after thepetition was over. "It''s fine. We can take a taxi." Xiao Tian said as he rejected her offer "That''s right. You''re a busy person, so we don''t want to burden you," Ye Xueyin added. "It''s fine. Please let me send you home." Yun Xin Er said as she insisted "You don''t have to do that because I want to enjoy the beautiful night with my mother," Xiao Tian then looked at his mother, "Is that right, mother?" "That''s right." Ye Xueyin nodded her head. "Miss Yun, you don''t need to feel bad about this." "But what if¡­" before Yun Xin Er had finished her words, she was interrupted by Xiao Tian. "You still have many things to do, right? You don''t need to worry about it because nothing will happen to us," Xiao Tian said Yun Xin Er sighed and said, "Alright." "Ok. See you next time." Xiao Tian said as he bid goodbye "We leave first, Miss Yun." Ye Xueyin said as she smiled Yun Xin Er smiled as she nodded her head. Then Xiao Tian and his mother left. "Mother, how about we enjoy the night before going home?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Sure," Ye Xueyin said as she nodded. Chapter 26 - I Love You It was already 08:10 pm. Xiao Tian and his mother were walking together. They didn''t go straight home because they wanted to enjoy the beautiful city. It was not like in their house area. In the center of Shanghai, the streets were filled with all kinds of cars, from ordinary cars to luxury cars. There were many kinds of shops on the roadside, but there were only a few street vendors. There were also a lot of people on the sidewalk, from children to adults. They wereughing, talking, eating, taking a picture, or making a video. The atmosphere of the evening was filled with the happiness andughter of people. As they were walking, Xiao Tian saw a little girl who was selling red roses. He instantly walked towards that little girl without telling his mother. After realizing that his son was not by her side, Ye Xueyin turned around and swept her gaze around, "Tian, where are you? Tian¡­Tian¡­" After buying a red rose from a little girl, Xiao Tian walked towards his mother. He embraced his mother from behind and showed the red rose with his right hand. "A beautiful rose for my beautiful lover." Ye Xueyin was pleasantly surprised when Xiao Tian suddenly hugged her from behind. After taking the red rose, Ye Xueyin''s blossomed into a smile. "Thank you." Xiao Tian stopped the hug and turned her body to face him. After kissing her forehead, Xiao Tian looked at her lovingly. "I love you, Xueyin." "I love you too, Tian." Ye Xueyin didn''t care when he called her by her birth name. They had done something that only lovers did, so Ye Xueyin thought it was normal for Xiao Tian to call her by her birth name. Because he still wanted to lovey-dovey with her, Xiao Tian held Ye Xueyin''s left hand and spoke, "Let''s go." "Un" Ye Xueyin nodded her head before sniffing the red rose scent with a happy face. Not long after, Xiao Tian saw a street band performance. ''A street band?'' Xiao Tian was a little surprised. Xiao Tian pointed his right index finger at the street band and uttered, "There is a street band over there. Let''s go and watch it too." "Alright." Ye Xueyin agreed without a second thought. The band had four members. One person yed the bass guitar, one person yed the drums, one person yed the piano, and one person sang while ying the guitar. In front of the band members, there was a green box with money in it. After seeing the money in the green box, Xiao Tian knew many people liked the band''s performance. After the singer finished singing, Xiao Tian put 100 Yuan into the green box. The band members were pleasantly surprised by his actions. "Thank you, brother." ''Does he want something?'' The singer was curious when he saw Xiao Tian walking towards him. "Tian, what do you want to do?" Ye Xueyin mused After Xiao Tian was in front of the singer, he whispered something to the singer, and the singer immediately nodded his head. The singer then looked at the audience and spoke, "Ladies and gentlemen, this brother wants to sing a song for his girlfriend. Let''s encourage him." "Way to go, young man." "So sweet." "What? Tian wants to sing?!" Ye Xueyin said in disbelief After the band yed the music, Xiao Tian started to sing a song "When night fell, the stars and moon emitted light ¡­.. The wind blew, and many leaves fell to the ground... I was standing by the window, looking up at the sky...¡­.. The emptiness in my heart was slowly eating my soul...¡­. My lonely feeling..... My empty feeling..... Everything was dark in my eyes...¡­.. I thought this world was meaningless to me...¡­.. Until you came and changed everything...¡­ Your gentle attitude melted my heart... Your smile brightened my day...¡­ Your embrace made my heart calm...¡­ You were like stars at night, illuminating my dark days.... Thank you foring to my world and saving me...¡­.. I promise I will make you happy and love you forever.... Xueyin..... " *p¡­p¡­p¡­. When Xiao Tian finished singing the song, the audience and the band members instantly apuded. At that moment, the audience wanted to know who Xueyin was. They wanted to know who made the handsome young man sing a song like that. From the way he sang the song, they could feel how much he loved that woman. Ye Xueyin, who was seeing that, covered her mouth with her hands. She had never thought that Xiao Tian would sing a song for her in front of many people. Of course, his actions made her happy to the point she could not describe the happiness she was feeling in words. "Wow! Not only is he handsome, but he''s also romantic!" "That''s right. I want a boyfriend like him." "Me too." "Who is Xueyin?" "I don''t know. There are so many people here." "That woman is so lucky." "That''s right. If only I were that Xueyin, my life would have been filled with happiness." "Hey! Why don''t we ask for his number?" "But that handsome young man has a girlfriend." "That''s right. His girlfriend must be around here." "But why don''t I see his girlfriend?" "That''s why this''s our chance to get his number!" "Un, you''re right. We only need to say we want to be his friend." "Yes. Maybe one of us will be his girlfriend in the future" "That''s right. Maybe they''ll break up in the future" "Ah! Yes, yes. As long as they still haven''t married, there is still a chance." "Let''s go." "Yes." Ye Xueyin, who was not far from them, could hear everything. She dragged him away from that ce because she didn''t want them to get Xiao Tian''s number. Ye Xueyin didn''t know why she was unhappy after hearing some women wanted to ask for Xiao Tian''s phone number. She suddenly felt as if she would lose Xiao Tian if she didn''t do something. That was why she dragged him away from that ce. Many audiences were stunned when they noticed how beautiful Ye Xueyin was. Some of them began to envy Xiao Tian, while some of them were happy for Xiao Tian. As many audiences were stunned, the women who wanted to ask for Xiao Tian''s phone number gritted their teeth. "What''s wrong? Why are you suddenly dragging me like this?" Xiao Tian asked curiously "Nothing." Ye Xueyin lied to him. ''What happened? Did I do something wrong? Why does she look angry?'' Xiao Tian didn''t know what had happened to her. Xiao Tian thought she would be happy after he sang a song for her. "What is it? Did I do something wrong?" "No! That''s not it." Ye Xueyin said as she shook her head Xiao Tian held her shoulders and looked into her eyes. "Did something happen while I was singing earlier?" "No," Ye Xueyin still didn''t want to tell him the truth. Xiao Tian could only sigh. He then cupped her face and said in a soft voice, "Then can you tell me what happened to you just now? I won''t be able to tell if you keep acting like this." "Earlier¡­Earlier.." Ye Xueyin wavered whether she should tell him the truth or not. "Earlier?" Xiao Tian uttered, "Earlier." Ye Xueyin lowered her head and continued with a small voice, "There were two women who thought you were handsome and...and wanted to ask for your number." Xiao Tian almostughed after hearing her remarks. ''So she is jealous, huh?'' He finally knew the reason why she suddenly behaved like that. "Just because of this?" Xiao Tian inquired, "Un" Ye Xueyin nodded her head. "You don''t need to worry about that." Xiao Tian uttered, "Whatever happens, you and aunt are the most important person to me." "Really?" Ye Xueyin was pleased by his words. "Of course. The stars and the moon could testify my sincerity," Xiao Tian said as he pointed his right index finger at the sky. "But, there''s no moon right now. There are only stars," Ye Xueyin said as she giggled. "Who says there is no moon now?" Xiao Tian asked. "Where is it? Look, there is no moon," Ye Xueyin said as she pointed her right index finger at the sky. "There is a moon. The moon is in front of me right now," Xiao Tian said as he looked at her lovingly. "In front of you?" Ye Xueyin asked with puzzlement "Yes. You''re the moon, Xueyin. For me, you''re like the moon in the sky. Your presence makes my life perfect. That''s why don''t ever think about leaving me because my life won''t be perfect anymore if you are not by my side" like usual, Xiao Tian used his sweet words. "As expected, you know how to make ady happy." Ye Xueyin said with a smile on her pretty face. "Not everydy. Only you and aunt." Xiao Tian responded. ''And Lin Xing Xue'' Xiao Tian added in his head. "I''m happy to hear that." Ye Xueyin said as she smiled And then, they walked hand in hand again. Chapter 27 - Couple Café As they walked hand in hand, Xiao Tian suddenly saw couple caf¨¦. He then stopped his footsteps and spoke, "Let''s go to that couple caf¨¦." Ye Xueyin was startled by his words and instantly responded, "Tian, we shouldn''t go to that kind of ce." "Why not?" of course, Xiao Tian knew the reason why she said something like that, but he still wanted to go to that ce. "What will we do if they find out that we''re mother and son?" Ye Xueyin had never been to such a ce before, so she was afraid. And what''s more, she would go with her son, a young man who was almost half her age. Ye Xueyin was sure the waitresses would look at her weirdly and think of her as a wealthydy who was lonely and wanted to have fun with a pretty boy or, in short, ''sugar mommy.'' "Don''t worry. If we act like lovers, they will never suspect us." After saying that, Xiao Tian dragged Ye Xueyin to the couple caf¨¦ "Son¡­ Wait... Mother... Mother is¡­" before Ye Xueyin had finished her words, she was interrupted by Xiao Tian. "Mother, don''t call me son. Call me little brother or Tian''er. I will call you big sisterter." it would be dangerous if Ye Xueyin still called him son. That was why Xiao Tian told her to call him littler brother or Tian''er. Ye Xueyin''s ears turned red, and she instantly lowered her head. "Un. Mother understands" "No! Don''t call yourself mother. Call yourself big sister or I." everything would be useless if she still called herself mother. For this reason, Xiao Tian forbade her to call herself mother. "But... " Ye Xueyin wasn''t used to calling herself big sister or I, so she hesitated. "No, buts! You have to call yourself as I. You sho-" Xiao Tian spoke halfway before correcting his words. "No, no. Call yourself big sister. It''s better this way." "Un. Mo¡ªno. Big¡­sister understands" Ye Xueyin still couldn''t finish her words instantly because she still wasn''t used to it. "Good! Everything here is cheap." Xiao Tian said as he smiled Ye Xueyin found it hard to believe what she was hearing. "What? Just because everything is cheap?" Xiao Tian gave a cough and responded, "Cough. Of course not! Big sister, don''t you want to try going to this kind of cafe?" Ye Xueyin was embarrassed after hearing his words "I.. I want to¡­. But, why do I have to call you little brother? It''s embarrassing to do that because you''re my son." Xiao Tian looked into Ye Xueyin''s eyes and replied, "If you call me son, we will get driven out by the waitress, and it will be embarrassing, so bear with it." "Alright. Lit¡­tle.. bro¡­ther." Ye Xueyin said shyly Xiao Tian held her shoulders and spoke, "Big sister, don''t be nervous, or they''ll suspect uster. You don''t want to be embarrassed, do you?" "But¡­ " even though Xiao Tian had tried to calm her down, Ye Xueyin was still nervous. "No, buts! If you can''t call me little brother, how about you call me Tian''er? It''s easier, right?" Xiao Tian had to make sure that his mother wouldn''t do anything that could make the waitress suspicious of themter because he really wanted to try entering the couple caf¨¦ with his mother. "Try again." Ye Xueyin lowered her head and spoke a low voice, "Tian''er..." Xiao Tian patted her hair and smiled, "Good! Don''t be nervous and don''t say anything if you can''t answer itter. Leave everything to me." Ye Xueyin lifted her head to look at Xiao Tian. Even though she was the older one, she was still pleased when he patted her hair. "Un. Mot... No, big sis...ter understands. Big... sister will leave everything to Tian''er." They then headed to the couple caf¨¦. "Don''t worry. If we act like lovers, they will never suspect us." Xiao Tian said before entering the couple caf¨¦ The couple caf¨¦ was big and had lots of photos of the couple hanging on the wall. After entering the couple caf¨¦, Xiao Tian saw many couples, from teenagers to adults. Not long after they entered the couple caf¨¦, a waitress, who was wearing maid clothes, walked towards them. The waitress was stunned when she saw Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin. The couple in front of her was a little different from the others. It was her first time seeing a pair of lovers like Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin. That was why she stopped her footsteps for a second before walking toward Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin again. Even though she was surprised, she didn''t show it on her face because it was rude, and she could be fired. One of the caf¨¦ rules was to wee anyone, as long as they could prove that they were lovers. "Wee to the couple caf¨¦? Can you prove to me that you two are a pair of lovers?" "This is our first timeing here. Can you tell me what we have to do to prove it?" Xiao Tian asked as he smiled. The waitress was stunned when she saw the beautiful smile on his face. ''Now I know why this beautiful mature woman falls in love with him.'' The waitress said in her head. "Can you kiss your girlfriend''s lips in front of me?" the waitress said as she smiled. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian grabbed his mother by the waist and kissed her lips. Ye Xueyin widened her eyes in surprise when Xiao Tian suddenly kissed her lips. However, she let him kiss her lips because it was the rule to enter the couple caf¨¦. They had kissed a lot before, so if the proof was only a kiss on the lips, she could do that. At first, Xiao Tian only pressed his lips against hers, but itsted only three seconds before the gentle kiss turned into a passionate kiss. As they were kissing passionately, Ye Xueyin began to forget the purpose of the kiss and started kissing her son back. Ye Xueyin''s long slender arms wrapped around Xiao Tian''s neck as they kissed, and saliva began dripping down from the corner of their mouths. The waitress, who saw what they were doing, lowered her head and blushed. She had never thought they would kiss passionately in front of her. Actually, they only needed to press their lips for a few seconds, and after that, they could choose a ce to eat. She just didn''t expect that they would kiss passionately like that. Not long after that, the waitress came to her senses and said shyly, "Customers, that''s enough. Please follow me." Xiao Tian immediately broke the kiss and said, "Is that so? Then, please." At this moment, Ye Xueyin also came to her senses. When she recalled what she had just done with her son in front of the waitress, her face turned red. "Customers, do you want to eat in the VIP room or regr room?" the waitress inquired. "What''s the difference between these two rooms?" Xiao Tian wanted to know the difference between a VIP room and a regr room. The waitress began exining everything to them. "The VIP room is a small room with a sofa and table. The VIP room is in a separate ce from the regr room so that other customers can''t see you while the regr room is arge room with many couples in it," Xiao Tian then shifted his gaze from the waitress to his mother. "Big sister, which one should we choose?" "Up to you." Ye Xueyin said shyly "We want to eat in the VIP room." Because Xiao Tian wanted to lovey-dovey with his mother, he chose the VIP room. "Alright, please follow me," the waitress uttered. After seeing the VIP room, Xiao Tian nodded his head in satisfaction. The VIP room was around 4x4 meters, with a couch and a small table in the middle of it. Inside the VIP room, there was a scent of flowers, which was deliberately provided to make customers feel rxed, and there were also decorative lights hanging on the wall to make the room look more romantic. There was also a telephone hanging on the wall, which was deliberately provided for customers so that customers were easier to call the waitress. "Customers, what do you want to order?" the waitress inquired. "We are going to have one ice cream lover, one chicken sd, and tenderloin steak," Xiao Tian said as he smiled. "Please wait a moment" after saying that, the waitress left. After Xiao Tian and his mother sat on the couch, he uttered, "This couple caf¨¦ is not bad." After saying that, Xiao Tian grabbed his mother by the waist and made her sit closer to him before finally, he kissed her left cheek. "Kyaa," Ye Xueyin let out a cute voice. Chapter 28 - New Feeling When Xiao Tian heard someone knocking on the door, he uttered, "Come in." The waitress entered the room with food and drinks in her hands. After cing their orders on the table, the waitress bowed slightly and spoke, "Please enjoy yourself." After the waitress left, a smile suddenly appeared on Xiao Tian''s face. "Big sister, let''s continue what we did earlier." "Alright." After saying that, Ye Xueyin shut her eyes and opened her mouth slightly, ready to wee the kiss. Ye Xueyin was sure that Xiao Tian would immediately kiss her passionately because he did that earlier. However, she was wrong. She was utterly wrong because he did nothing to her. Because of this, Ye Xueyin instantly opened her eyes and pouted her lips. She was unhappy because Xiao Tian kept teasing her. "Hahahaha." Xiao Tian could not help but burst into waves ofughter after seeing her cute expression. "It seems like you really like kissing with me. Haha." "Un. Because kissing you feels good." Ye Xueyin gave an honest answer. "Oh! It looks like you are no longer shy." Like before, Xiao Tian teased her again. Ye Xueyin instantly turned her head to the other side and said in a low voice. "You''re the one who made big sister like this." Xiao Tian brought his face closer to Ye Xueyin''s right ear and whispered, "Mother, you are not even shy to call me little brother now. Don''t tell me. All the shyness earlier was fake?!" "Hey, little brother!" Ye Xueyin hit Xiao Tian''s chest. "Hmph! Hateful!" "Hehe. My lover is cute when she is angry. It makes me want to tease her even more" Xiao Tian was telling the truth when he said this. Ye Xueyin did look cute when she behaved like that. It was like she was a teenager, not a maturedy. "Hateful!" Ye Xueyin pretended to be angry again. Without saying anything, Xiao Tian grabbed Ye Xueyin by the waist and made her sit on hisp. "Let''s eat first." Xiao Tian took the chopsticks and fed her. "Big sister, open your mouth," "Aaaa." Ye Xueyin opened her little mouth before consuming the chicken sd. "How is it?" Xiao Tian asked as he smiled. "Delicious!" Ye Xueyin responded as she nodded her head. Xiao Tian retook the chicken sd and fed Ye Xueyin again. "Here, open your mouth again." Ye Xueyin immediately covered her mouth and spoke, "You should eat too." "I will eatter," Xiao Tian said while trying to feed her again. "Here, open your mouth." Ye Xueyin looked at Xiao Tian and asked with puzzlement, "Why do you want to eatter when you can eat now?" "Because you are my food." Xiao Tian whispered in her right ear and blew a hot breath. The whisper of his hot breath flowing into her right ear was more intimate than expected. Ye Xueyin lowered her head and hit Xiao Tian''s chest gently. "What a bad boy! You dare to tease your mot-" Before she had finished her words, Xiao Tian covered her mouth and said in a low voice, "Mother, stop it!" "I''m sorry." Ye Xueyin forgot that they were not mother and son now. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on Ye Xueyin''s face, he patted her head and looked at her lovingly, "It''s fine. Don''t mind it." Ye Xueyin grabbed his right hand, which was caressing her head, and looked at his loving face intently. At this moment, she felt as if the time had stopped for her, and suddenly a new feeling appeared within her. Ye Xueyin didn''t want to admit it and tried to deny it, but the more she denied it, the more those feelings grew. Ye Xueyin realized that she needed physicalfort. That was why she always teased her son in the past so that she could get rid of the feeling of loneliness within her. When Ye Xueyin and her sister lost in lust and had sex with Xiao Tian, she only considered him as her sex friend, but now she couldn''t think like that anymore. Ye Xueyin loved her son, and she needed physicalfort, so she thought it was a big win for her. However, the more often they had sex and spent time together, the harder it was for her to control the new feelings that were starting to well up inside her. Now, she slowly began to see her son as a man. She no longer could see him as her sex friend. She ced her head on hisp and uttered, "Little brother, you should cherish this big sister and make this big sister happy forever. Do you understand?" Xiao Tian was startled by her words and behavior. However, he immediately understood that she began to see him as a man, not her son. Of course, this made Xiao Tian happy. He then lowered his head and kissed her forehead gently. "Un. This little brother understands. This little brother will make big sister happy and will never disappoint big sister forever." "Good!" Ye Xueyin was satisfied with his answer and smiled happily. "Little brother, feed this big sister another chicken sd. " Xiao Tian was stunned after realizing that she suddenly became a spoileddy. "Do you want to eat in this position? It will be bad for your body, you know?" "This big sister wants to eat chicken sd. Does little brother have the heart to see this big sister starving?" Ye Xueyin said while behaving cutely. When he saw how cute she was, Xiao Tian couldn''t resist and fed her a chicken sd. "Give me another chicken sd." Ye Xueyin uttered, Xiao Tian took the chicken with chopsticks again, but he suddenly found an exciting idea when he was about to feed her. With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian ced half of the chicken sd in his mouth and lowered his head. "Here." At this moment, Xiao Tian thought Ye Xueyin would be embarrassed and wouldn''t dare to eat it, but he was wrong. Without feeling shy, Ye Xueyin pulled his head toward hers and began to eat the chicken. Because there was no bone in the meat, she was able to eat the chicken easily. When Xiao Tian saw her consuming the chicken, he did the same thing. As they were eating the chicken, little by little, their lips were getting closer to each other until finally, their lips met. They looked at each other for three seconds before finally, they continued eating the chicken again. When they finished eating the chicken, they didn''t stop and began to kiss. Ye Xueyin and Xiao Tian kissed for a second and broke the kiss. They kissed for a second again and broke the kiss. They repeated the same process five times before finally, they began kissing passionately. Ye Xueyin lifted her head, and her long slender arms immediately wrapped around Xiao Tian''s neck as they exchange hot kisses like a lover. Chapter 29 - Carry Me Little Brother After kissing for a few minutes, Xiao Tian broke the kiss. He believed if they kept kissing, they would end up having sex in the VIP roomter. Even though he didn''t mind having sex in the VIP room, Xiao Tian decided against it. He didn''t want their rtionship only limited to sex. He didn''t wish Ye Xueyin to think that he only needed her body. Xiao Tian wanted to strengthen their rtionship first because a rtionship that wasn''t strengthened by a strong feeling for each other was easily broken. That was why he only wanted to spend time with her. Inside the VIP room, Ye Xueyin and Xiao Tian continued behaving like lovers, eating using one spoon, smiling together,ughing together, and of course, sometimes feeding each other from mouth to mouth. Ye Xueying was no longer embarrassed. She even behaved like a teenager who was in love, forgetting her surroundings and the fact that the man next to her was none other than her son. At that moment, she was thrilled and hoped that moment couldst forever. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 10.30 pm, so they had to go home because their house was far from the couple caf¨¦. After they left the couple caf¨¦, they immediately took a taxi. Inside the cab, Ye Xueyin was leaning her head on Xiao Tian''s right shoulder and said, "Little brother, this big sister is tired and wants to sleep, so wake this big sister up when we get home." The corner of his lips twitched. He didn''t expect that she still wanted to continue acting. "All right. I will wake you when we get hometer." The taxi driver''s face broke into a soft smile when he saw how close Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin were. "Young man, you seem to have a very close rtionship with your big sister. Nowadays, it''s rare for siblings to have a close rtionship like both of you." At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t know whether he should cry orugh. "Yes. We get along well." "Young man, treat your big sister well. Don''t break your rtionship with her, or you will regret itter. There is nothing better than family in this world." Because Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin had a close rtionship, the taxi driver did not want their rtionship to be destroyed in the future. "I understand." Xiao Tian said as he nodded, "Thank you." On the way to their home, Xiao Tian always paid attention to his mother and made sure that she was sleeping in afortable position. ''Her neck will hurtter if she continues to sleep in this position.'' Xiao Tian took off her t shoes and put her head on hisp. After that, Xiao Tian straightened his mother''s legs so that she could sleep in afortable position. When the taxi driver saw what Xiao Tian was doing, he couldn''t help but be amazed at how much Xiao Tian cared about his mother. Inside his head, the taxi driver prayed that their rtionship wouldst forever. "Big sis, we have arrived home." Xiao Tian woke Ye Xueyin gently. Ye Xueyin opened her eyes and rubbed her eyes. "What is it, little brother? Have we arrived home?" "Yes. " Xiao Tian said as he smiled. Because she was toozy to walk, Ye Xueyin stretched out her arms and spoke, "Carry me." When he saw how spoiled she was, the taxi driver could not help butugh. "Hahaha. Young man, it looks like your big sister is a spoiled woman. Please hurry up and carry her. She looks tired." "Little brother, hurry up and carry me." Ye Xueyin said cutely "Alright, my princess." Xiao Tian then carried her in princess style before looking at the taxi driver. "Thank you, mister." "Un. Have a good night, young man," the taxi driver said before leaving. Ye Xueyin was delighted when she was carried in a princess style by her son. She had no idea why she behaved like that, but she no longer cared and just wanted to enjoy it. Ye Xueyin wrapped her long slender arms around Xiao Tian''s neck and smiled, "This big sister is happy today. We should do this more often in the future." "Mother, we have arrived home." Xiao Tian uttered, "Do you still want us to pretend to be lovers? Aren''t you embarrassed if aunty hears you?" Ye Xueyin was unhappy with his words. "Hmf! Tian, you are a bad son! You really can''t understand your mother. Can''t you just let your mother be happy a little longer?" "Hoo. It seems like I need to punish my little lover now" when Xiao Tian wanted to punish Ye Xueyin, he suddenly remembered that he was carrying her, so he could not use his hands. "Forget it, forget it." "What? Didn''t you say you want to punish me? Hehe." of course, Ye Xueyin knew the reason why he did not punish her. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on her face, he decided to tease her. "It looks like I need to punish you after we enter the houseter." "No! Tian, not anymore! If you want to punish someone, punish your aunt." of course, she knew what kind of punishment he was talking about. That was why she had a worried face. She was thirty-five years old, so her stamina could not keep up with Xiao Tian''s stamina. "Why did you bring aunt in our conversation? She has nothing to do with this?" Xiao Tian loved teasing his mother very much. After they left the couple caf¨¦, Xiao Tian felt his mother had changedpletely. Even though she behaved shyly in front of others, but now she was more open to him. "Hmf! Tian, it seems you like to bully your mother." Ye Xueyin turned her head to the other side and pretended to be angry. "Who says I bully you, mother? I''ve never bullied someone in my life." Xiao Tian denied shamelessly Ye Xueyin pinched Xiao Tian''s nose and smiled. "Is that so? If this is not bullying, then what is it?" "Ah! This is¡­. " Xiao Tian stopped his words for a moment because he was looking for an excuse "To strengthen our rtionship. This kind of talk is good to strengthen the rtionship between mother and son. What? Mother, you don''t know anything about this?" "Is there a conversation like this between a mother and a child beside us?" Ye Xueyin asked while ncing at him "Of course there is." of course, Xiao Tian lied to his mother. "You just don''t know about this?" "Is that so? Tell me, who is it? "Ye Xueyin asked Xiao Tian did not expect that his mother still wanted to continue their conversation. Now Xiao Tian was starting to regret his actions. When she knew that her son was unable to answer it, Ye Xueyin started to smirk. She was thrilled because today, she could bully her son. She continued looking at him, and of course, she really enjoyed her victory. When Xiao Tian saw the smile on her face, the corner of his lips twitched, "Look like I have to punish youter!" After saying that, Xiao Tian brought his face closer towards hers and immediately kissed her lips. Ye Xueyin weed the kiss, and soon, they had another fight, a fight to decide who was the real winner. After a few seconds, Ye Xueyin broke the kiss and smiled beautifully. "I like this kind of punishment." "Is that so? Then let me punish you again." Xiao Tian said as he smiled Chapter 30 - Thank You *Click¡­. The sound of someone opening the door echoed in the house. Ye Qingyu, who was lying on the bed, instantly dashed towards the guest room. She wanted to know why her big sister and nephew wereteing home. "Tian, what happened?" Ye Qingyu''s face turned worried when he saw Xiao Tian carrying Ye Xueyin. Xiao Tian shook his head and replied, "Don''t worry. Nothing happens to mother." "So, why did you car-" before Ye Qingyu had finished her words, she was interrupted by Ye Xueyin. "Qingyu, I''m fine! I only want to be carried by my son. Is that wrong?" Ye Xueyin asked while ncing at Ye Qingyu. Ye Xueyin''s behavior much surprised Ye Qingyu. She didn''t expect her big sister to behave like that. Ye Qingyu found it hard to believe what she was seeing because her big sister had never behaved like that in the past. Her big sister even acted like a spoiled woman. "Tian, hurry up and carry mother to her room. Mother is tired and wants to sleep." after saying that, Ye Xueyin looked at Ye Qingyu. "Qingyu, close the door, and don''t forget to lock it." "As youmand, my princess," Xiao Tian then carried his mother to her room while Ye Qingyu still stood like a statue for several seconds before finally, she came to her senses. When Xiao Tian stepped into his mother''s room, he could smell the fragrance as he breathed. It was the same scent as his mother''s fragrance. The room was quiterge with a big bed in it. The nightmp was ced on the right side of the bed, while a big cupboard was located on the other side. Behind the bed, a picture of Ye Xueyin was hanging on the wall. The photo was quiterge. It was as big as half a bed. Tworge windows with red curtains were located on the right side of the bed while the makeup table was ced in front of the bed. On the right side of the bed, there was a door to the private bathroom. After putting Ye Xueyin on the bed, Xiao Tian wanted to leave. However, he suddenly felt someone pulling his shirt. For this reason, Xiao Tian turned his head and smiled. "What is it, mother?" "Where are you going?" Ye Xueyin uttered, "Apany mother until she falls asleep." His face broke into a smile when he knew how spoiled she was. "Fine. But wash your face and brush your teeth first." "Humf! I know!" Ye Xueyin then headed to the bathroom to wash her face. Several secondster, Ye Xueyin returned to her room with a smile on her face. Ye Xueyin immediatelyid down on Xiao Tian''s right side and embraced his right arm tightly. "Thank you for today. Mother is pleased." Her face blossomed into a smile. Today, she was thrilled because she could spend time with Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian patted her hair gently and smiled softly. "Me too." Because she was sleepy, she instantly shut her eyes. "Good night, Tian." Xiao Tian looked at her lovingly and replied, "Good night, mother." ''I''m d I could make you happy today.'' He added in his head. After making sure that she was asleep, Xiao Tian kissed Ye Xueyin''s forehead. "Good night, mother. I love you." When Xiao Tian stepped into the living room, he was startled when he saw his aunt watching TV with a low volume. He thought his aunt had returned to her room. "Aunt, why don''t you go to sleep?" Ye Qingyu turned her head toward him and replied, "I want to watch TV." Because Xiao Tian was still not sleepy, he decided to apany her. That was why he sat next to her. "How was the result of the pianopetition?" Ye Qingyu inquired. Today, she returned home early on purpose because she wanted to know the result of the pianopetition. "I got first ce." Xiao Tian behaved normally as if it was normal for him to get first ce. "What?! You got first ce?!" Ye Qingyu said in surprise. Previously, Xiao Tian always said that he would win the pianopetition. At first, Ye Qingyu thought Xiao Tian was only bluffing. She didn''t expect that he would really win thepetition. Xiao Tian took out an envelope and gave it to her, "Aunt, this is the money I borrowed from you." He had prepared his aunt''s money and put it inside the envelope before going home. Of course, he put a little bit of extra money into it. "No, you don''t need to return the money." Ye Qingyu didn''t care about the money at all. For her, the most important thing was her family. If her family needed money, she would give her money without thinking twice. "Aunt, just take it," Xiao Tian uttered, "Oh right, I yed my original song earlier, and the famous singer Yun Xin Er bought my song, so I have a lot of money right now." "Do you think I will believe your words?" of course, Ye Qingyu did not believe his words. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after seeing her expression. At this moment, Xiao Tian knew that Ye Qingyu didn''t believe his words. After taking his smartphone out of his pocket, he showed proof that Yun Xin Er had transferred the money to his bank ount. Ye Qingyu snatched his smartphone to check it herself. At this moment, she thought her eyes were ying a trick on her. She rubbed her eyes and looked again. She did the same process three times before finally, she believed what she saw. ''He is telling the truth!'' The expression of deep shock bloomed on her face. Not only did Xiao Tian win the pianopetition, but even a famous singer also bought his song. Ye Qingyu did not know that his nephew was a genius at ying the piano andposing songs. For a famous singer to buy his song, his song must be good because the famous singer didn''t buy just any song. "Tell me everything." Ye Qingyu said seriously Xiao Tian exined everything to her, from when he yed the song until he went to thepany studio to do the recording. "So that''s what happened?!" Ye Qingyu uttered, "So, what do you want to do with the money?" "I want to start a business" Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Chapter 31 - Good Night, Love You "I want to start a business." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "What?! You want to start a business?!" like before, his words much surprised her. "What kind of business do you want to do?" "Clothes" After taking over Xiao Tian''s body, there were many things that he wanted to do, and one of them was to open a clothing business. "Oh! So, you want to start a clothing business, huh? That''s good!" in her view, it was not a bad idea for a beginner like Xiao Tian, because clothes couldst a long time, so it didn''t matter if he couldn''t sell it for a month or so. As long as he took care of the clothes, he could sell it again, even after a few months. Unlike restaurants, if the food was not sold at the end of the day, almost all the food could not be sold again the next day. That was why Xiao Tian decided to start a clothing business. "I want to sell my designer clothes." Ye Qingyu was unhappy with his words. Ye Qingyu thought Xiao Tian only wanted to start a business to make him look cool. "Tian, do you think designing clothes is easy? Your major is not even in design. Do you want to waste your money?" Ye Qingyu tried her best to hold back her anger. Xiao Tian knew why Ye Qingyu was furious, so he said with a serious face, "Aunt, I know what to do, and I''m sure I can be a sessful personter. " "I disagree! If you want to start a clothing business, sell clothes from famous brands." Ye Qingyu knew that designing clothes was not an easy thing to do. Not only that but designing clothes needed a lot of money too. If he failed to sell his clothing designster, all his money would be wastedter, and Ye Qingyu didn''t want that. "Aunt, did you forget that I met Yun Xin Er today?" Xiao Tian inquired. "What are you trying to say?" Ye Qingyu didn''t know why he suddenly talked about Yun Xin Er. "I asked her to wear my clothing design at her next live concert, and she agreed if she liked my clothing design." Xiao Tian exined to his aunt that he had nned everything. "So you don''t have to worry. If Yun Xin Er wears my clothing designs, I''m sure there will be a lot of orders after her live concert is over." Like before, his words much surprised her. Today, her nephew gave her lots of shocking news, from how he could y the piano well, got first ce until a famous singer bought his song. Not only that, her nephew even wanted to start a clothing business. And what surprised her most was that her nephew told her that he already had an agreement with a famous singer to wear his clothing designs. Ye Qingyu felt like she didn''t know her nephew anymore after returning to Shanghai. Her nephew also changed a lot, from a shy young man to a beast. Her nephew also became smarter and braver in taking action. He didn''t waste a single opportunity in front of him. "Is that so? Now tell me, do you really know how to design clothes?" Ye Qingyu asked curiously "Of course," Xiao Tian answered instantly, "If I didn''t know, I wouldn''t dare to do it." "Where did you learn it?" Ye Qingyu inquired. "At university and the inte." Xiao Tian held her shoulders and looked at his aunt. "Aunt, I want to be a sessful person, so I can make you and mother happy. If I be a sessful person, both you and mother don''t need to work anymore. You two only need to go shopping or something like that." Ye Qingyu was touched by his words, so she decided to give him a chance. "Fine! I will wait for you to be a sessful person." Xiao Tian was pleased when his aunt agreed with his idea. "Don''t worry. I will be a sessful person and make both of you happy." Ye Qingyu leaned her head on his left shoulder. "Un." Not long after that, she fell asleep. When Xiao Tian noticed his aunt was sleeping, he turned off the TV and carried her to her room. ''As I thought, her room has the same fragrance as hers.'' When Xiao Tian stepped into his aunt''s room, he smiled softly. Her room was almost the same as Ye Xueyin''s bedroom, but the difference was that there was no bathroom in her room. After putting Ye Qingyu on the bed, Xiao Tian kissed her forehead and smiled, "Good night, aunt. I Love you." What Xiao Tian didn''t know was that she was already awake, but she pretended to be asleep. So when he carried her to her room and kissed her forehead, a tiny smile appeared on her face. It was a pity that Xiao Tian didn''t know about it. Xiao Tian then headed to his bedroom andid down on the bed. When he recalled what happened today, a smile appeared on his face because the first step for him to be a sessful person was already in his hands. He only needed to do it thoughtfully and carefully. In his previous life, his father''s clothing design always became hit news, and many famous people bought it from actresses, actors, businessmen, and other important people. Xiao Tian raised his right arm and said, "I can do it!" Chapter 32 - Announcement In the morning at Li Entertainmentpany, a beautiful young man and a middle-aged man were looking at each other. The room was big. There was a workbench, a couch, and four small trees on the corner of the room. From inside the office, anyone could see the beauty of Shanghai through the window. "Xin Er, we can''t add any more songs to your album. Theunch of your album is near. It''s impossible to add a new song in your album." the middle-aged man uttered. "How about we put this song in your next album?" "No." Yun Xin Er refused instantly. "Please do something about it. We can postpone theunch of my album. I want this song to be added to my current album." "Xin Er, we can¡­" before Li Wen had finished his words, he was interrupted by Yun Xin Er. "Director, please listen to this song first." Yun Xin Er said seriously, "I''m sure you''ll change your mind after hearing this song." Yun Xin Er yed the video where Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er recorded on thepany studio. After the video was yed, Li Wen had the same reaction as the audience''s reaction when Xiao Tian yed the melody at the pianopetition. Li Wen shivered and lost all his senses. He felt as if he were inside an angel''s body. He thought theposer was a genius because he could create a masterpiece song like that. Li Wen began to have aplicated face. He was sure if they added this song to Yun Xin Er''s album, she would be more popr, and it would be good for her and thepany as well. If the song was added with a video clip, it would be a perfect song, but making the video clip would take a few days or maybe a week. Li Wen was wavering at this moment. He wanted to add the song to Yun Xin Er''s album, but if they were to add the song right now, they couldn''tunch the album on time. Thepany had informed the mass media about the date of Yun Xin Er''s album release. If they postponed the time of her albumunch, what would the mass media and her fans think about them? The Company and Yun Xin Er would bebeled as liars, and that would adversely affect thepany''s reputation. "Director, what do you think?" Yun Xin Er asked as she looked at him. "This song is a masterpiece. I''m sure you will be more popr with this song," Li Wen said as he touched his chin. Li Wen was thinking whether he should add the song to Yun Xin Er''s next album or the current album. However, Yun Xin Er''s uing album would be at least a year from now on. "Xin Er, where did you get this song?" Li Wen asked curiously. Instead of answering his question, she asked, "Director, do you remember when you forced me to be a judge at the pianopetition?" Li Wen widened his eyes and answered, "Wait. Don''t tell me.." "Yes. I bought this song from one of the contestants. After hearing the song, I knew that this song is a masterpiece and can make me more poprter," Yun Xin Er said before she added. "He also won first ce in the pianopetition." "Tell me about him." Li Wen wanted to know what kind of person could make a song like this. "His name is Xiao Tian. He is neen years old and a college student." she replied. Li Wen looked at Yun Xin Er and spoke, "He''s still young and has made a song like this. Xin Er, you have made the right decision to buy this song. What''s the price of this song?" "100.000 Yuan," Yun Xin Er said honestly "100.000 Yuan? That''s the same price as the price we bought a song from a professionalposer." Li Wen was a little shocked after hearing Yun Xin Er''s word. "But this song is worth it. No! If a professionalposer owns this song, I''m sure they will sell it for more than 100,000 Yuan." "Yes, you''re right" Yun Xin Er nodded her head. ".. And he is only neen years old. What a genius young man," Li Wen thought theposer was at least 24 years old. "I need to take risks for this kind of song." Upon hearing Li Wen''s words, Yun Xin Er was pleased because she managed to get director Li to put the song on her album. "So, you will add this song to my current album, right?" Li Wen took his smartphone and called someone "Call the reporters. I want to announce about Yun Xin Er''s albumunch." "Yes sir." a voice rang out from his smartphone "Xin Er, I want to meet this young man. Can you arrange it for me?" Li Wen said. "Alright. Leave it to me." Yun Xin Er said as she nodded her head. "Get ready! We need to make a video clip today so that we can finish it as soon as possible," he said, "I will tell all the producers to make preparations." "Yes director" Yun Xin Er said as she smiled "Un, you can go," Li Wen said as he nodded. Chapter 33 - I Miss You (E) After breakfast, Xiao Tian wanted to go to Lin Xing Xue''s house. "Where do you want to go?" Ye Xueyin inquired. "Mother, I have to go somewhere." Xiao Tian said as he waved a goodbye "Alright." Ye Xueyin said as she smiled After walking for a few minutes, Xiao Tian arrived at Lin Xing Xue''s house. ''It''s her.'' Xiao Tian wanted to surprise when he saw Lin Xing Xue closing the door. Realizing that Xiao Tian was behind her, Lin Xing Xue turned around and spoke, "Mm... What are you doing here?" Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps and responded, "Little Xue. I miss you." "You came here so early only to say that?" Lin Xing Xue inquired "Un. After not seeing you for several days, it makes every piece of me aches for you, so I immediatelye to your home to see you because if I don''t see you right now, I think I''m going crazy from missing you "Xiao Tian said "It''s still early in the morning, and you are already trying to seduce me?" Lin Xing Xue said as she smiled Xiao Tian held her hands and looked into her eyes. "Little Xue, I''m not trying to seduce you, I really miss you. I miss you a lot." "Is that so? How much do you miss me?" Lin Xing Xue asked as she giggled "If I had a single flower for every time, I think about you, and every time I miss you, then I''d be walking forever in an endless garden," Xiao Tian said as he looked at her eyes. "You really know how to please ady, huh? It seems like your future girlfriend will be lucky to have you as a boyfriend." Lin Xing Xue said as she smiled "Of course! I''m sure you''ll be lucky because I''ll do anything to make you happy." Xiao Tian said proudly "Why did you bring me into this conversation?" Lin Xing Xue inquired Xiao Tian pointed his right index finger at her and replied, "Because you''re my future girlfriend." "Are you sure I''ll be your lover in the future?" Lin Xing Xue asked as she giggled "Of cour¡ªwait. How about we officially be lovers now?" Xiao Tian inquired "Did you say something? Sorry, I can''t hear you." Lin Xing Xue pretended as if she heard nothing. "Can''t hear me, huh." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for three seconds before he continued. "Little Xue, how about we go inside your home and do shake-shake-ah-ah thing right now. Just take a day off today." [Note: shake-shake-ah-ah = have sex] "Hey!" Lin Xing Xue shouted "Hahaha. Didn''t you say you can''t hear me? Howe you can hear me now?" Xiao Tian said as heughed "You¡­ Stop bulling me!" Lin Xing Xue said as she hit him "Hahaha. I''m joking. I''m joking," Xiao Tian said as heughed "But, I have no idea that little Xue understands the meaning of the shake-shake-ah-ah thing that I''m talking. Wait, don''t tell me... Little Xue, you¡­..you¡­" When Lin Xing Xue knew that Xiao Tian wanted to say something she didn''t want to hear, she immediately said, "What are you thinking? I don''t understand the meaning of shake-shake-ah-ah thing!" "Really?" Xiao Tian asked with a smug face. "Of course! I just heard it today! I heard it from you." Lin Xing Xue said as she turned her head to another side to avoid his gaze. "If you don''t know, why are you suddenly yelling when I say shake-shake-ah-ah thing?" Xiao Tian asked as he teased her. "Did I just yell? I think you heard it wrong. Ah! Maybe it was a shout from neighbored" Lin Xing Xue denied shamelessly "Oh! Is that so? Look like I have to say it again." Xiao Tian said. "Xiao Tian... Stop bullying me." Lin Xing Xue pouted her lips. After several seconds, Xiao Tian decided to stop teasing her and spoke, "Little Xue, there''s something in your hair." Lin Xing Xue touched her hair and inquired, "Where is it?" Xiao Tian raised his right hand and touched her hair near her right ear "It''s here." "What is it?" Lin Xing Xue asked Xiao Tian was clenching his right hand so Lin Xing Xue couldn''t see anything. However, when Xiao Tian opened his fingers one by one, a beautiful ne could be seen on his palm. The ne had a silver heart shape. When she saw a beautiful ne on his right palm, Lin Xing Xue didn''t know what to say. She had no idea that Xiao Tian would surprise her like that. She thought Xiao Tian only wanted to tease her like he usually did. "It''s beautiful. Is it for me?" "Yes. A beautiful ne for a beautifuldy." Xiao Tian said as he smiled Lin Xing Xue took the ne and looked at it carefully. She was fascinated by the beauty of the ne. After looking at the ne for a few seconds, Lin Xing Xue immediately hugged Xiao Tian and smiled happily, "Thank you, Xiao Tian." Xiao Tian hugged her back and responded, "I''m d you like it" "I like it very much. It''s beautiful" Lin Xing Xue did like ne. Xiao Tian then stopped the embrace and spoke, "Let me help you put it on." "Un" using her right hand, Lin Xing Xue lifted the ends of her hair so Xiao Tian could put the ne easily. After putting the ne on her neck, Xiao Tian turned her body around, making her face him. "Little Xue, you''re beautiful." "Thank you," her face broke into a smile. After that, they looked into each other''s eyes for a few seconds before finally, Xiao Tian brought his face closer towards hers. When she saw his faceing closer towards hers, Lin Xing Xue knew what he wanted to do. Lin Xing Xue slowly shut her eyes, ready to wee the kiss. Not long after that, they kissed for about five seconds, a kiss with a full of love. After kissing her, Xiao Tian held her right hand and uttered, "Let''s go. Otherwise, you''ll bete for workter." "What? Are we going to my workce holding hands?" Lin Xing Xue asked shyly "Why not? We are lovers, and it''s normal for lovers to hold hands, right?" Xiao Tian said as he looked at her "But, I still haven''t agreed to be your lover." Lin Xing Xue responded. "I know. But you will be my lover soon." Xiao Tian said confidently. "You''re overconfident!" Lin Xing Xue said as she giggled. "It''s not overconfident. It''s called determination." Xiao Tian shamelessly denied. "You really can answer everything, huh?" Lin Xing Xue uttered, "Well, if someone is talking with a beautifuldy like you, I''m sure they''ll also know how to answer everything." Xiao Tian did not forget to use his sweet words. "Oh! Is that so?" Lin Xing Xue asked "Of course...not" Xiao Tianughed "Hateful!" Lin Xing Xue said as she hit him. "Alright, let''s go." Xiao Tian was happy at that moment, making him smile from ear to ear. "Little Xue, how about we have dinner tonight?" "Why did suddenly you invite me to dinner?" Lin Xing Xue asked curiously. "I want to spend time with you in a beautiful ce so we can make beautiful memories together." Xiao Tian said as he pinched her nose. "Why do you always pinch my nose? What if something happens to my noseter?" Lin Xing Xue said, rubbing her nose. "Then, I will take responsibility and marry you." Xiao Tian said as he smiled "What? You even still haven''t be my boyfriend, and you want to marry me?" Lin Xing Xue said in disbelief. "Why not? Is there a rule that I can''t marry you just because I still haven''t be your lover?" Xiao Tian asked "No¡­. But, we need to do everything step by step," Lin Xing Xue said "Alright, alright. We''ll do everything step by step." Xiao Tian said as he smiled "Good!" Lin Xing Xue said as she smiled They continued walking hand in hand, and of course, Xiao Tian always teased her and tried to seduce her all the time. Not long after that, they arrived at her workce. Because it would be embarrassed if her co-workers saw her holding hands with a young man, she tried to let go of Xiao Tian right hand. However, it was toote because one of Lin Xing Xue''s co-workers had seen them holding hands. "Ms. Lin, who is he? Is he your boyfriend?" one of Lin Xing Xue''s co-workers asked curiously. "What are you talking about?" Lin Xing Xue tried to hide her embarrassment. "Eehhhhh. If he is not your boyfriend, why are you holding hands with him?" one of Lin Xing Xue''s co-workers inquired. At this moment, Xiao Tian thought it was a golden opportunity to tell Lin Xing Xue''s co-workers that Lin Xing Xue already had a boyfriend. "That''s right. I''m her boyfriend. Please take care of my lover at her workce." After saying that, Lin Xing Xue pinched Xiao Tian''s waist. Lin Xing Xue wanted to exin everything, but Xiao Tian''s hands were covering her mouth. "Ms. Lin, your boyfriend is handsome, and he is also young," one of Lin Xing Xue''s co-workers suddenly felt jealous of her. Lin Xing Xue nced at Xiao Tian, but he treated it as if he saw nothing. "Thank you, big sister." "Ms. Lin, can you tell me your secret to get a boyfriend like him?" one of Lin Xing Xue''s co-workers asked as she pointed her index finger at Xiao Tian. Lin Xing Xue couldn''t say anything and could only sigh. At this moment, Xiao Tian felt like a winner in thepetitions, because with this, he managed to tell everyone that Lin Xing Xue already had a boyfriend. "Let''s not talk about this and get to work. If the manager knows, she will be angry," Lin Xing Xue dragged her co-worker to the workce. Xiao Tian then made ''I Love You'' pose. Lin Xing Xue sighed and said, "Alright, alright." After Lin Xing Xue entered her workce, Xiao Tian immediately left. And with that, all Lin Xing Xue''s co-workers knew that Lin Xing Xue had a boyfriend. Her boyfriend was a handsome young man. Some of the women were happy for her while others were jealous of her. Chapter 34 - Come Here And Hug Your Lover In the evening, Xiao Tian went to Lin Xing Xue''s house to invite her to dinner. Upon arriving at her house, Xiao Tian immediately knocked on the door, but no one answered. Xiao Tian thought Lin Xing Xue didn''t hear it, so he kept knocking the door for a few minutes, but still, no one answer. He took out his smartphone and called her, but she didn''t pick up her phone. After calling Lin Xing Xue three times, Xiao Tian decided to stop calling her because she still didn''t pick up her phone Thinking maybe he was working overtime or going somewhere, Xiao Tian sat on the terrace floor, deciding to wait for her. Time went by quickly, and it was already 8:00 pm, but Lin Xing Xue still hadn''te home yet. Xiao Tian kept waiting and waiting, hoping she woulde home soon until he finally fell asleep. Last night, Xiao Tian prepared everything for his business, which was why hecked sleep. Not long after Xiao Tian fell asleep, a beautiful woman walked closer toward him. However, because Xiao Tian was sleeping, he didn''t know that a beautiful woman was near him. "What is he doing here?" Lin Xing Xue was surprised after seeing Xiao Tian." But looking at him sleeping like this, he looks cute" Lin Xing Xue sat next to him and looked at him. She didn''t know why she feltfortable around him. Xiao Tian''s presence always made her happy, like his teases, his jokes, his smile, his touch, and his determination to make her his lover. In the past, Lin Xing Xue had never thought their rtionship would be like this. In the past, they often met, but they never had a long conversation. They only greeted each other every time they meet, nothing more. Lin Xing Xue also remembered that Xiao Tian didn''t behave like this. She thought he was a quiet person in the past, but she was wrong. Well, maybe because in the past I never know him well. Lin Xing Xue thought to herself. Looking at Xiao Tian''s sleeping face, Lin Xing Xue suddenly touched his cheeks and smiled. ''Why did you want me to be your lover? You''re a handsome young man, and I''m sure many beautiful young girls are happy to be your girlfriend. Sometimes, I''m afraid you only want to y with me, I''m so scared because I feel that I''m getting used to your presence. When you have be an adultter, I will be an old woman. At that time, will you still want me as you want me right now? Tian, what should I do? Will you cherish me If I give you myself? Will you promise me that you won''t leave me? Will you promise me that you will still love me when I be an old woman, and will you promise me that we will together until death do us part?'' She was lost in her thought. She had aplicated feeling toward the young man next to her, and she didn''t know what should she do about it. Many things hinder her, like the age difference or what''ll his family thinks if they were a lover. At this moment, Xiao Tian, who was sleeping, suddenly woke up when he felt someone touching his cheeks. After opening his eyes, Xiao Tian saw Lin Xing Xue was touching his left cheek. "Little Xue, wee home," Xiao Tian said as he smiled Upon seeing his beautiful smile, Lin Xing Xue broke into a smile, "I''m home." "Do you want to eat dinner first? Do you want to take a bath first? Or¡­." Xiao Tian said and paused for two seconds before he continued, "Do you want¡­me?" Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lin Xing Xue covered her mouth andughed, "What is that? Are you a housewife?" "Well, you wouldn''t say it to me, so I''ll be the one to say it to you?" Xiao Tian said, "So what is it? you want me, right?" Lin Xing Xue giggled and said, "I don''t want you. You''re overconfident!" "Ahh. Little Xue, don''t be shy. Just say what you want" Xiao Tian said as he smiled. After saying that, Xiao Tian opened his arms, asking for a hug, "Little Xue,e here and hug your lover." Lin Xing Xue stood up and said, "Hmmm. What are you doing posing like that? Do you want to be a painting model?" "What is that? Who wants to be a painting model? I only want to ask for hug," Xiao Tian said while sighing. "And you don''t want to hug me. I even wait for you until I fell asleep." Lin Xing Xue opened the door and said, "Do you want toe in or not?" Xiao Tian immediately stood up and said happily, "What? don''t tell me you want to hug me inside the house?" "Who wants to give you a hug?" Lin Xing Xue said as she giggled, "And why did youe here?" "Hug me first. After that I will tell you why I came to your house" Xiao Tian said "If you don''t want to tell me, it''s fine. I am not curious" Lin Xing Xue said as she smiled Xiao Tian sighed and said, "I want to invite you to have dinner with me. I''ve reserved a table." "Why don''t you tell me beforehand?" Lin Xing Xue said. She then looked at her wristwatch, "It''s already 8.15 pm." "I said it this morning. I invited you to dinner this morning," Xiao Tian said, "Don''t tell me, you forget about it?" Suddenly Lin Xing Xue remembered that Xiao Tian invited her to have dinner with him this morning, but because she didn''t want to feel embarrassed, she decided to continue acting as if she didn''t know about it "Is that so? I don''t remember you invited me to dinner?" "What? You forgot about it?" Xiao Tian said, "It''s alright. Just put your bag and let''s go to that ce." She was stunned because he didn''t mind it or me her for forgetting about it. "Wait, I want to change my clothes first." "Un" Xiao Tian said as he nodded Chapter 35 - Dinner Not long after that, Lin Xing Xue came out of her bedroom. When Xiao Tian saw her, he was stunned. He felt the world lost its color at that time. She wore a ck sleeveless cheongsam, and ck clothes were draped her neck, extending down to her bosom. Her plump breast was standing upright under the flexible ck cloth, with two points sticking out on the summit. Her smooth back and shoulders, as well as her soft willow-like arms, were exposed outside. An open fork extended till her waist at the side of the skirt, exposing her snow white and slender thighs. Her perfect round and ample butt were sticking up at an unimaginable angle, and her slender waist took the shape of a tempting curve. She stood up, elegantly, and said, "Am I pretty?" "Yes. Pretty and elegant," Xiao Tian said as he smiled. "As expected of my lover." "Thank you" Lin Xing Xue smiled beautifully They immediately went to the dinner ce. Along the way to the dinner ce, every time they passed a man, they were always stealing nces at her. Seeing that, Xiao Tian held Lin Xing Xue''s right hand and looked at them with a smug face. After seeing Xiao Tian''s smug face, all the men, who were stealing nces at Lin Xing Xue, immediately cursed him in their head. After knowing that Xiao Tian was holding her right hand, Lin Xing Xue looked at him for a second before looking at the road again. Lin Xing Xue was used at how he always holds her hands when they walked together, so she didn''t do or say anything to him and let him hold her right hand. Not long after that, they arrived at the dinner ce. The dinner ce was on the edge of theke. They immediately headed to the receptionist. After that, one of the waitresses guided Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue to the reserved table. It was an outdoor dinner ce, and the dinner ce was simple. There was only one long bamboo chair about one and a half meters with a table in front of it. But what made it romantic was, on the ground, there were many different colors of electric candles in a heart shape with the dinner table in the middle of that heart shape candle. There was also one small electric candle in the middle of the table to make the dinner atmosphere more romantic. Lin Xing Xue and Xiao Tian sat on the bamboo chair and looked at theke. "How is it? Do you like this ce?" Xiao Tian asked abruptly "Yes. This ce is beautiful" Lin Xing Xue said as she nodded Xiao Tian held her hands and smiled, "I''m d you like it." Upon seeing him holding her hands again, Lin Xing Xue giggled and said, "It seems you really like holding hands, huh?" "Because it''s your hands, so I will never get enough of it," Xiao Tian said honestly "I knew you would say that," Lin Xing Xue said as she smiled "Look like I need to give a different answer next time." Xiao Tian said as he smiled "like what?" she asked curiously "Secret" Xiao Tian winked his right eye. "Hehe. What''s this? Now you want to pretend to be a mysterious person?" Lin Xing Xue said as she giggled "What are you talking about? I don''t pretend to be a mysterious person. I already a mysterious person the moment I was born because mysterious is my middle name. My name is Xiao Mysterious Tian" he said jokingly "Hahaha. You''re also funny sometime," Lin Xing Xue said as sheughed. Not long after that, the waitress came while carrying the food and drinks. After cing the food and the drinks on the table, the waitress immediately left. "You always know how to please ady." Lin Xin Xue said. Lin Xing Xue leaned her head on Xiao Tian''s right shoulder and said, "Xiao Tian." Xiao Tian turned his head and said, "Mmm. What is it, little Xue?" Lin Xing Xue opened her mouth but suddenly closed it again. It looked like she wanted to say something but decided to against it. After looking at her like that, Xiao Tian held her left hand and said lovingly, "If you can''t say it, I will wait until you can say it" After hearing his words and his loving voice, Lin Xing Xue said, "Why do you love me?" Xiao Tian was stunned after hearing her words. He didn''t know why she suddenly wanted to know about his feeling. Xiao Tian smiled and said, "I love you because I feelfortable with you by my side. I love you because every cell of my body responds to your touch, to your look, to the way you move and the way you sound. I love you because something, inside me, directed me to you... it''s my soul, and you are its mate." After hearing his answer, Lin Xing Xue was stunned. She looked at him intently as if she wanted to know whether he was lying or not. However, after looking into his eyes, she can feel his sincerity, honesty, and seriousness. "But¡­.." Lin Xing Xue was wavering at that moment. She could feel that she has fallen in love with him too, but many reasons make her unable to say the word ''I love you too''. "There''s no but. Little Xue, I know that you still doubt me, and I can understand it. I also know the age difference between us is huge, but it can''t stop me from loving you. Little Xue, if you can''t ept me today, I''ll wait until tomorrow, if tomorrow you still can''t ept me, I''ll wait until the day after tomorrow. Little Xue, whether it''s a day, month, years, I don''t care. I''ll wait until you can fully ept me," Xiao Tian said in a loving voice. "Thank you, Tian." Lin Xing Xue said as she hugged his right hand tightly. It was the first time she has called him only by his birth name because she usually calls him by his full name. Using his left hand, Xiao Tian took food with a spoon and fed her. She didn''t reject it when he wanted to feed her. She only looked at him, smiled at him, and ate the food. They were eating the food using one spoon until a few minutester they finished eating. Lin Xing Xue then put her head on hisp while holding his hands. She was happy at that moment. "Tian, thank you for inviting me to have dinner with you." "How about you give me a reward?" he asked "What do you want?" she asked curiously "A kiss," he said honestly She smiled and said, "Alright." He had kissed her many times, so Lin Xing Xue thought, one more kiss was fine. After hearing her words, Xiao Tian brought his face closer and kissed her cherry lips. Chapter 36 - Just You Wait, Ill Slap Your Buttocks Using A Wad Of Money After he had dinner with Lin Xing Xue, as usual, he brings her back to her house and left. When he got home, it was already 11 pm. Xiao Tian thought his mother and aunt were sleeping, so he opened and locked the door quietly. However, when Xiao Tian was in the living room, he saw his mother and his aunt watching TV. "Tian, look. Miss Yun and the director of Li entertainmentpany are on TV," Ye Xueyin said abruptly, "They want to announce that Yun Xin Er''s albumunch will be postponed." Hearing Ye Xueyin''s words, Xiao Tian turned his head to the TV and saw Yun Xin Er on TV. She was wearing a blue dress, and as usual, she looked so pretty wearing a blue dress. On her right side, there was a mature and elegant middle-aged man. He was Li Wen, director of Li entertainment. After seeing that, Xiao Tian was stunned. ''What is this? Why did the director of Li entertainment himself the one who gives the mass media exnation about Yun Xin Er''s postponed albumunch? This is not the director''s job? Is Yun Xin Er so important for Li entertainment until to make the director of Li entertainment himself the one exining the reason about Yun Xin Er''s postponed albumunch?'' Xiao Tian thought many possibilities but still couldn''t find the reason for it. "Tian, don''t tell me, they want to add your song in Miss Yun Xin Er''s current album?" Ye Xueyin asked curiously "Yes. It seems to be the only reason" Xiao Tian said Of course, Li Wen didn''t tell that to the mass media. They only tell them that the reason they decided to postpone Yun Xin Er''s albumunch was because of a private matter. "Not bad, Tian." Ye Qingyu was surprised when she knew that Li entertainmentpany decided to postpone Yun Xin Er''s album lunch because they wanted to add her nephew''s song into Yun Xin Er''s current album. "Why don''t you be aposer instead of a businessman? You already get 100.000 Yuan only by selling one song. If you sell ten-song, you will be a rich person. If I were you, I would think about bing aposer." Xiao Tian sighed and said, "Did you think making a good song is an easy thing, aunt? And I also don''t have musical equipment to support me in making songs" ''Illusion'' was the best song he had made. It wasn''t easy to make that song. In his previous life, he had changed the melody and lyrics many times before he was finally creating that masterpiece song. Xiao Tian thought being a businessman was better than being aposer. If he bes aposer, he needs to wrack his head every day topose a song. If he doesn''tpose a song, he won''t get any ie. However, if he bes a businessman and sess, he can spend all his time with his aunt, mother, and Lin Xing Xue but still get money. That was why he chose to be a businessman rather than aposer. "Is that so?" Ye Qingyu said, "Then why don''t you buy musical equipment using the money you got from miss Yun or thepetition?" "Aunt, don''t underestimate my dream!" Xiao Tian said, "Just you wait, soon, I''ll p your buttocks using a wad of money." Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Ye Xueyin covered her mouth and giggled. Ye Qingyu was surprised by his words "Oh! Is that so? Then, aunt will wait for you to p aunt''s buttocks using a wad of money," Ye Qingyu said, intending to make fun of him. Upon hearing Ye Qingyu''s words, which have the intention to make fun of him, Xiao Tian only smiled and pretended to hear nothing. He walked toward his aunt and kissed her lips "Just you wait, aunt" Xiao Tian walked to his mother and kissed her lips too. After that, he bowed slightly and said, "Good night,dies" After saying that, Xiao Tian headed to his bedroom andy down on the bed. "Big sis, look at your son. Pretending to be a gentleman, even though he is a beast" Ye Qingyu said. Ye Xueyin giggled and said, "Let him be." "He even behaves as if he''s already a sessful businessman" grimaced Ye Qingyu "Let him smile now. We can make fun of him if he failster, and it''d be satisfying. Hehe" Ye Xueyin said jokingly "You''re right. At that time, we will take our revenge for what he did to us until now." Ye Qingyu said as sheughed. -------------------------- The next day at 05.05 am, after waking up and washing his face, Xiao Tian headed to the dining room to drink water. The dining room was around 5x6 meters. In the middle of the room, there was a table without a tablecloth with four chairs. The stationary drapery panels had brush fringe on the leading edge and were hung from decorative knobs. The tortoise window shades provided privacy from outside while letting the light into the house. There was also a small table in the corner of the room with a stic flower on the table, and next to the small table was a refrigerator. After entering the dining room, Xiao Tian saw his aunt sitting in the chair. There was also a ss of water in front of her. Ye Qingyu looked at him and said, "Ah Tian, you already awake?" Xiao Tian took a ss of water and walked to Ye Qingyu. "I just woke up." Xiao Tian sat next to his aunt and kissed her cheeks. "Good morning, aunt." "Good morning" Ye Qingyu smiled "Why did you wake up this early, aunt? You are off work today, right?" Xiao Tian asked curiously "Do you think I''m like you?" Ye Qingyu said "Hey! That''s hurt, you know! I''m also a morning person," Xiao Tian said and paused for two seconds before he continued, "...Sometime" "You should wake up early and do more exercise so that you will be healthy." Ye Qingyu said Xiao Tian touched his chin and said, "Now that aunt reminds it, I should do some exercise too. It''s been three months since Ist do some exercise" Of course, when he said three months, it was including his previous life. In his past life, there was a gym room, and he did some exercise every day. From the shape of his new body, he knew that his predecessor also did some exercise. "Aunt, I know some exercise that can be done together. It also gives us satisfaction. Let''s do it together, aunt" Xiao Tian said as she smiled Upon hearing his words, Ye Qingyu was curious and asked, "What is it?" After saying that, Ye Qingyu started drinking water again. Xiao Tian brought his face closer to her left ear and whispered "Sex" PURRRTTT Upon hearing his words, water sshed out of her mouth Chapter 37 - Morning Exercise Upon hearing his words, Ye Qingyu immediately said, "Just do it with your hands! Think of it as an exercise for your hands." "How could you say that, aunt?" Xiao Tian said while moving his chair closer to his aunt''s chair. He was now at Ye Qingyu''s left side. After looking at his aunt''s lingerie, Xiao Tian had a smug face. Ye Qingyu was wearing a sleeveless purple lingerie. Her lingerie was super short. Her lingerie only covered up to her private ce so because she was sitting on the chair, Xiao Tian could see her blue thong clearly. "What do you want to do?" Ye Qingyu asked curiously After seeing his sexy aunt, Xiao Tian used his right hand to rub his aunt''s pussy through her blue thong. "Ahhh¡­ "Ye Qingyu moaned when Xiao Tian''s right hand was rubbing her pussy through her blue thong. "Aunt, did you wear this sexy purple sleeveless lingerie to seduce me?" Xiao Tian teased her. "Ahh...No¡­.. "Ye Qingyu tried her best not to moan loudly because she didn''t want to wake up her big sister with her moans. "Oh! Is that so? So why did you wear this kind of lingerie around the house?" Xiao Tian asked, "You even let me see your sexy blue thong. You did it on purpose, right?" "Ah¡­ I''m not trying to seduce you...Ah.." Ye Qingyu said as she moaned Because she was in her home, she didn''t bother to change her short sleeveless lingerie into normal clothes after waking up. There was only her nephew and her big sister at home, so Ye Qingyu thought it was fine to wear a sleeveless lingerie. That was why she didn''t bother to change her short sleeveless lingerie into normal clothes and immediately headed to the dining room to drink water while still wearing a short lingerie. "You''re lying. Admit it! You''re trying to seduce your nephew, don''t you?" Xiao Tian teased her again At this moment, Xiao Tian could tell that Ye Qingyu''s blue thong was already wet with her love juice. She covered her face with her hands and shook her head "No¡­Ah... I''m not trying to seduce you¡­Ah¡­" "It seems you don''t want to admit it, huh, aunt? "Xiao Tian said At that moment, Ye Qingyu''s nipples were already erect because Xiao Tian kept rubbing her pussy through her thong. Upon seeing Ye Qingyu''s erect nipples, Xiao Tian smiled. "Ahhh... It hurts" Ye Qingyu said when Xiao Tian bit her right nipple hard "Tian... Ahh... Don''t bit aunt''s nipples too hard, do it gently¡­Ah¡­" Ye Qingyu said as she moaned Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian stopped biting her right nipple and brought his face closer to her left ear. "So, aunt didn''t ask me to stop and only ask me to bit her erect nipples gently." After hearing his words, Ye Qingyu didn''t answer him and only moaned. Using his left hand, Xiao Tian grabbed Ye Qingyu left hand and forced her hand to rub his cock through his short pants "Ahh... It''s already hard," Ye Qingyu said when she felt Xiao Tian''s cock was already hard. "Of course. It''s because my aunt is so sexy, making my little brother woke up. Aunt, shouldn''t you be responsible for waking up my younger brother?" Xiao Tian said while licking her left ear "Ahh¡­. But aunt didn''t wake your little brother" Ye Qingy''s body shivered for a second when Xiao Tian licked her left ear. "So, this is my fault?" Xiao Tian thrust his index finger into her vaginal hole through her thong, causing her blue thong to enter inside her vaginal hole along with his index finger. "Ahhhhhhh" Ye Qingyu moaned louder At that moment, Ye Qingyu began rubbing Xiao Tian''s cock through his pants, on her own. Upon seeing Ye Qingyu was rubbing his cock on her own, Xiao Tian smiled and said, "What is this, aunt? are you can''t hold back anymore?" After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Ye Qingyu immediately denied, "...Ahh¡­ Aunt don''t understand what are you talking about?" Even though she said that she didn''t stop rubbing Xiao Tian''s cock. Xiao Tian didn''t want to lose to Ye Qingyu, so he grabbed her blue thong and pulled it up, causing her blue thong slip between her pussy and clitoris. "Ahhh¡­." Ye Qingyu let out a soft moan Because she was already lost in lust, Ye Qingyu no longer cared and began to moan louder and louder. Ye Qingyu''s hands, which was rubbing Xiao Tian''s cock until now, suddenly stopped moving. Xiao Tian, who was pulling up Ye Qingyu''s blue thong repeatedly, stopped moving his hands when Ye Qingyu stopped rubbing his cock. However, Ye Qingyu hands suddenly moved under Xiao Tian''s short pants and rubbed Xiao Tian''s cock directly. "Ohh¡­ "Xiao Tian groaned when Ye Qingyu rubbed Xiao Tian''s sensitive cock area and yed with it using her index finger. "Tian...Tian¡­. " Ye Qingyu looked into Xiao Tian''s eyes lustfully and started to breathe heavily. Upon seeing his aunt, who was breathing heavily, Xiao Tian knew what she wanted. Xiao Tian grabbed her waist and put her on the table. "Kya" Ye Qingyu let out a cute voice when Xiao Tian suddenly put her on the table. After cing the sses on the chair, Xiao Tian looked into his aunt''s eyes. At that moment, they looked at each other for several seconds. After that, Xiao Tian took off his short pants, and he spread his aunt''s legs. Xiao Tian ced his hard cock on Ye Qingyu''s blue thong and rubbing her pussy with his cock. "Ahh¡­Tian¡­.Ah¡­. Hurry up and put your cock inside aunt''s pussy" Ye Qingyu said as she looked at him with lustful eyes Upon hearing Ye Qingyu''s words, Xiao Tian slid her blue thong to the other side and thrust his cock inside her pink pussy slowly. "Ahhh¡­.Ah..." Ye Qingyu said when she felt Xiao Tian''s cock enter her pussy slowly. "Do you like it, aunt?" Xiao Tian asked At this moment, Xiao Tian still hadn''t moved his waist. He only put his huge cock inside his aunt''s pussy "Yes." Ye Qingyu said, "Tian, your cock feels warm and good inside aunt''s pussy. Aunt likes it." "So, you only like my cock, huh?" Xiao Tian said as he teased her "No! Aunt likes it because it''s your cock." Ye Qingyu said as she shook her head. Ye Qingyu held Xiao Tian''s shoulders and said, "Tian¡­Hurry up and move your waist." "Why don''t you move your body yourself, aunt?" Xiao Tian said with a smug face "Tian, hurry up and move or aunt.. aunt will go crazy," Ye Qingyu said desperately. After saying that, she started to move her hips to the left and the right repeatedly. Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to move his hips but decided against it. He still wanted to tease his aunt because his aunt was adorable at that time. Because Xiao Tian still hasn''t moved his hips, Ye Qingyu decided to move her hips while calling her nephew''s name cutely "Tian¡­Ah¡­.Tian...Tian...Ah¡­.Tian...Ah¡­" When Xiao Tian heard Ye Qingyu call his name while moving her hips, coupled with the feeling of her pussy squeezing his cock wildly, Xiao Tian started to move his hips. "Ahhhh¡­Finally¡­ Ah¡­Ahh¡­" Ye Qingyu let out multiple moans after Xiao Tian began thrusting his cock. "Ah¡­ Tian¡­. It feels good¡­Ah¡­Tian.....Ah.." As Xiao Tian was moving his hips, he used his right hand to y with Ye Qingyu''s clitoris. He rubbed her clitoris and sometimes pinched her clitoris gently too. "Ahhhh...Tian, not the clitoris too¡­.Ah¡­.Ah¡­Ah.." she moaned loudly Ye Qingyu felt as if she was in the nine clouds when Xiao Tian''s cock hitting her womb repeatedly, coupled with how he skillfully yed with her clitoris too, Ye Qingyu'' body became frail. Ye Qingyu was unable to sit on the table anymore and fell on the table while moaning louder and louder every time Xiao Tian thrust his dick. At this moment, Ye Xueyin already woke up because of her little sister''s loud moaned. Ye Xueyin shook her head and said, "Those two! Why are the two of them having sex this early? And that little sister of mine, she even moans loudly." At this moment, Ye Qingyu no longer cared whether her moans would wake up her big sister or not. She only wanted to continue to feel this pleasure and wanted to let out her moans. "Ah¡­.Ah...Ahh....Ah....Ah..." Ye Qiingyu let out multiple moans When Xiao Tian thrust his cock deep inside her pussy After a few minutes, Ye Qingyu felt like she was about to cum. "Ahh... Tian, it feels good. Ahhh... Tian¡­. I''m cummingggg¡­.." "I''m cummmingggggg¡­" Ye Qingyu''s body shivered for several seconds after she had an orgasm. After she had an orgasm, they continued to have sex. After several minutes, Xiao Tian was about to cum. "Aunt, I''m cummingggg "Xiao Tian groaned "Tian...not in---- ahhhhh," she wanted to say not to cum inside her because today was not a safe day for her. After he had an orgasm, Xiao Tian pulled out his cock and immediately, some of his sperming out from Ye Qingyu''s pussy "Tian, today is not a safe day for aunt, and the birth control is already used up. Now aunt needs to go buy it quickly" Ye Qingyu said with a scowl "Don''t be angry, aunt. I''ll apany you to buy it" Xiao Tian said as he smiled "You don''t need to apany me," Ye Qingyu said "Really?" Xiao Tian asked her "Yes. I''ll buy it myself" Ye Qingyu said "No! Let''s buy it together," he said as he insisted "No! I''ll buy it myself" she said "No! I will apany you to buy it" he said "No! I''ll buy it myself" she said "No! I will apany you to buy it" he said And then they argued for a few seconds before finally, Ye Qingyu gave up. Chapter 38 - Unexpected Guest Today, after Xiao Tian had a date with Ling Xing Xue, he went straight home. However, after arriving at his home, Xiao Tian saw Yun Xin Er and some mature middle-aged man around forty-six years old in the guest room. The guest room was around 3x4 meters. There were a red couch and table in the guest room, with sea and mountain paintings hanging on the wall. "Tian, wee home." Ye Xueyin said when she saw Xiao Tian entering the guest room. "I''m home, mother" Xiao Tian said as he smiled "Tian, Miss Yun, and Director Li came to meet you. They''re already waiting for you for about forty minutes" Ye Xueyin said Yun Xin Er and director Li immediately rose from their seats after seeing Xiao Tian. "Little brother, we meet again," Yun Xin Er said as she smiled "Big sister Yun, I''ve never thought we would meet again so soon," Xiao Tian said as he smiled "Oh, right, little brother. Let me introduces you. This person is director Li from Li entertainment. "Yun Xin Er introduced her director to Xiao Tian The mature middle-aged man immediately extended his right hand. "Hello, Xiao Tian, young man. I''m Li Wen. It''s a pleasure to meet a genius young man like you." Xiao Tian extended his right hand and did a handshake with him. "Hello, director Li. It''s my pleasure to meet you, and you''re overpraising me. I''m just an ordinary person." "No. A young man who can y the piano very well only after learning it for a year andposing a masterpiece song deserves to be called a genius. If you call yourself an ordinary person, You will hurt the hearts of many pianists andposers by saying that." Li Wen said "No. I''m just lucky." Xiao Tian said "It seems young Xiao is a humble person," Li Wen said as heughed "Please sit down, director Li, big sister Yun," Xiao Tian said Li wen and Yun Xin Er immediately sat on the couch while Xiao Tian walked to his mother and sat next to her. "So, what business do director Li and big sister have foring to our home?" Xiao Tian asked as he went straight to the point. "Nothing. I was just curious about young Xiao after Yun Xin Er talked about young Xiao''s performance in the pianopetition. That''s why I asked her to introduce me to young Xiao" Li Wen said At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t believe Li Wen''s words. A big shot like Li Wen couldn''t possibly meet someone like him just out of curiosity. If Li Wen wanted to know everything about Xiao Tian, Li Wen could ask his people to get information about Xiao Tian, and that would be easy for a big shot like Li Wen. From his name, Xiao Tian knew that Li Wen was from Li family, a big family that owns severalpanies with worth multi-billion Yuan. So, Xiao Tian thought there must be something that Li Wen want from him or his family. Xiao Tian began thinking about it. ''What is it? Is it about a song? Or about the piano?'' Xiao Tian shook his head and thought if it was aboutposing a song or ying the piano, Li Wen could meet anyone that more talented than him. ''So what does he wants?'' Xiao Tian''s eyes suddenly widened, and he gritted his teeth. After taking a deep breath and calming himself, Xiao Tian said, "Oh! I think there is something director Li wants from us. Look like I overthinking about it." "No. Young Xiao is overthinking about it. Oh right, I heard young Xiao also want to be a businessman. If my memory serves me right, it''s a clothing business, isn''t that right? Yun Xin Er had told me that Young Xiao wants to sell your designer clothes, and young Xiao also wants Yun Xin Er to wear your designer dress at her next live concert. As I thought, young Xiao is an amazing person." Li Wen said as he smiled. "Actually, I want to be a businessman for a long time ago and can only do it now." Xiao Tian said "Oh, is that so? Do your best young Xiao. I''m supporting you." Li Wen said as he smiled "Thank you, director Li," Xiao Tian said as he smiled "Ms.Ye must be happy to have a son like young Xiao. It makes me envy." Li Wen said as heughed "Thank you, director Li. Yes. it''s indeed my biggest happiness to have a son like Tian." Ye Xueyin said as she smiled "I think so too." Li Wen said. "Oh, right, little brother. My albumunch is near because everything is ready. I came here to give you my DVD album. "Yun Xin Er said, giving Xiao Tian her DVD album. "You''ll be the first person to hear my song in my current album." Xiao Tian epted her DVD album and smiled, "Thank you, big sister Yun." "Tian, you''re lucky because you''ll be the first person to hears Miss Yun''s song. If anyone knows about this, they''ll envy you" Ye Xueyin said. "You''re right, mother. I''m so lucky" Xiao Tian said as he smiled to his mother Sighed! It''s just a song. I never care about that in the first ce. I would rather spend my time with my aunt, mother, or Lin Xing Xue rather than to hear this song. Xiao Tian thought to himself. After that, they talked about an hour before finally Li Wen and Yun Xin Er left. "Tian, let''s hear Miss Yun''s song together." his mother said as she grabbed Xiao Tian''s right hand Xiao Tian immediately gave Yun Xin Er''s DVD album to his mother and said, "Here, take it. I don''t care about this at all." Hearing his words, Ye Xueyin was stunned. "What? you were happy when you epted Miss Yun''s DVD album earlier, Why are you suddenly behaving like this?" Xiao Tian sighed and said, "Mother, look like you need to learn a lot about this kind of act." "What? So earlier, was everything only acting?" Ye Xueyin asked with puzzlement "Mother, director Li Wen is a big shot so why did hee to our house personally?" he asked "Mother thinks, director Li wants something from you. A big shot like director Li to meet nobody like us is hard to believe "his mother said Xiao Tian kissed his mother''s left cheek and said, "Yes. Mother is smart." After that, Ye Xueyin listened to Yun Xin Er''s song alone in the living room but because she yed it at a volume high, Xiao Tian, who was making ns on how to seduce Lin Xing Xue, finally couldn''t think anymore and could only sigh. Mother, please lower the volume. Right now, I''m making my ultimate ns to seduce little Xue here. Xiao Tian thought to himself. ------ Somewhere inside the car "Look like there is someone that didn''t take a fancy after meeting you. Haahaha" Director Li said as heughed "I don''t care." Yun Xin Er said "Hahaha. That young man Xiao Tian is very cautious. He acted very carefully when he talked to us. He was always on guard when we talked with them earlier." Director Li said "Yes. I can feel it too. He is a caution person. Look like he is the type of person who always on guard when he is not sure about something." Yun Xin Er said "But, how could he still acted calmly when we came to his home. It seems I''ve underestimated that young man. Hahha" Li Wen said. Chapter 39 - Guess Who Am I ? Three days went by quickly, and Yun Xin Er''s album has beenunched. It hasn''t been a day after Yun Xin Er''s album was released, Xiao Tian''s song, ''illusion'' was immediately ranked first on the China''s songs list. China''s songs list was a website controlled by China association where all the copyrighted songs were on it, and everyone can listen or download the songs from that website. The whole of China was in an uproar because of it. It was the fastest song that got the first ce on the chart in the history of China''s songs list. Yun Xin Er soon became a hot topic and was invited by many TV channels, newspapers, and other business news. Of course, Li entertainment also became more famous and had a better reputation after Yun Xin Er''s album was released. All the shops that were selling Yun Xin Er''s album panicked because many people kept asking them about Yun Xin Er''s album. There were also many people standing in front of Li entertainment. They demanded Li entertainment to make many copies of Yun Xin Er''s album as soon as possible. Because of this, Li entertainment had no other choice but to call the police to help them calm Yun Xin Er''s fans. After Li entertainment promises them to make many copies starting tomorrow, finally they left. Yun Xin Er''s songs, which were uploaded on the inte, has been downloaded by millions of people, while the videos also have been seen by millions of people. Beforeunching Yun Xin Er''s album, Li entertainment got many troubles after they announced to postpone Yun Xin Er''s albumunch. However, the problems immediately disappeared as if it wasn''t there after ''illusion song'' ranked first on the China''s songs list. The whole of China was talking about a song called illusion, from the young people to adults. After hearing ''illusion song'' once, they felt as if they were taking a drug. They wanted to listen to that song again, again and again. Many TV channels, newspapers, or other business news wanted to know who was theposer of the song called illusion. Some of them even sent secret people to investigate it. ------------ Somewhere in the Li entertainmentpany. "Look like I made the right choice." Li Wen said as he smiled from ear to ear. He was sitting on the couch in his office room with a lot of newspapers on the table. In all those newspapers, the cover pages were all about Yun Xin Er''s albumunched. "Yes, director Li. This morning, many people want to invest to Li entertainment, and they also want to be a business partners" a middle-aged man in front of Li Wen said "Oh! I already know about it. Our Li entertainment has reached heaven this time." Li Wen said as heughed ----------- Somewhere in front of Green Tea shop, a handsome young man was sitting in the chair. In front of him, there was a wooden table with green tea and a smartphone on the table. He was sitting outside the area of the Green Tea shop. The outside area of Green Tea shop was shady because there were several trees in that area, making the customers could feel the gentle breeze while drinking green tea. "Ahh... Drinking green tea in the morning is the best!" Xiao Tian said Suddenly his smartphone rang. He took his smartphone and looked at the smartphone''s screen. There were only numbers and no names on the screen, so that means it was a new number. He epted the call and said, "Hello, who is this?" "It''s me, little brother. Have you forgotten this big sister''s voice?" a melodic voice rang out through Xiao Tian''s smartphone Xiao Tian tried so hard to remember that melodic voice but failed to recognize that voice. Who is this? Is this person one of my predecessor''s friend? Xiao Tian thought to himself "Can you give me a hint?" Xiao Tian asked "This big sister is a kind and beautiful girl." a melodic voice rang out through Xiao Tian''s smartphone ''That''s all? Only that? What kind of hint is this? And you call that a hint?'' Xiao Tian wanted to say that but decided against it. "What is it, little brother? Have you really forgotten this big sister''s voice?" a melodic voice rang out through Xiao Tian''s smartphone Xiao Tian suddenly remembered something and said, "Oh! Is this big sister Yun?" "Hm, that''s right. It seems like little brother has remembered this big sister''s voice" Yun Xin Er said "Of course. How could I forget big sister''s beautiful appearance and angelic voice? Everyone will remember everything about big sister Yun after meeting big sister once because big sister is like a fairy that descended from the highest heavens" Xiao Tian said Upon hearing his words, Yun Xin Er was happy and said, "It seems little brother has a sweet tongue." "What are you talking about, big sister Yun? I only state the truth" Xiao Tian said "Hehe. This big sister like to hear that" Yun Xin Er said as sheughed "So, what is it, big sister? Do you need any help?" Xiao Tian asked her "I want to meet you. Where are you right now?" she asked him "I''m at Green Tea shop right now." he said "I''ll be there soon so don''t go anywhere." she said "Un, I''ll wait here." he said Chapter 40 - Hey! I’m Here. Don’t Treat Me Like Air Around twenty minutester, a woman walked closer to Xiao Tian. She wore a face mask andrge ck sses, making everyone unable to see her face. She also wore a red hat with the tip of the hat pointing down, and there was a scarf that wrapped around her neck. In short, no one could see her face at all, but her fitting T-shirt showed her perfect figure. Her long legs look so beautiful in her jeans, coupled with high heels, she looked like an ideal woman, tall, and sexy. She suddenly sat in front of Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian, who was stunned immediately asked, "Is that you, big sister Yun?" "Yes. It''s me." Yun Xin Er said Not long after that, one of the waiters came and gave her the menu. After ordering longjing green tea, around five minutester, the waiter came with longjing green tea. After the waiter put Longjing green tea on the table, he immediately said, "Please enjoy." "Thank you," Yun Xin Er said to the waiter Then the waiter left "I''ve never thought little brother likes to drink green tea in the morning? Men usually like to drink coffee in the morning" she asked Xiao Tian abruptly "Well, for me, there is no difference between drinking tea or coffee. It''s just that today I really want to drink a tea," Xiao Tian said honestly. "Ah right, I still haven''t congratted big sister because your album is a big sess." After her album wasunched, wherever he was, Xiao Tian always heard everyone talking about Yun Xin Er''s album. Even his song ''illusion'' was always yed in various stores. Upon hearing his words, Yun Xin Er smiled and said, "Thank you. This is thanks to little brother''s song, which made my album a big hit. I came here, especially because I''d like to thank little brother. Does little brother need something?" "You don''t need to thank me because you already bought my song. For me, being able to spend time with big sister Yun is more than enough, so I don''t need anything else" Xiao Tian said as he smiled "Little brother, you have a sweet tongue, huh. Oh right little brother, because my album is so popr, all my fans want me to do a live concert immediately" Yun Xin Er said Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian was happy because it means he could immediately start his business. "When is big sister live concert? What is the theme of big sister''s concert this time?" "Two weeks from now, and the theme is a broken girl." Yun Xin Er said "Alright, I understand. I''ll prepare the dress as soon as possible" Xiao Tian said with determination Yun Xin Er looked at him and said seriously, "Yes. Please remember, this big sister only wears your designer dress if it matches the theme and is appropriate for me to wear it." "Don''t worry. I''m sure big sister Yun will definitely like it" Xiao Tian said "Oh! You look confident." Yun Xin Er said "Of course. Just wait until big sister sees my designer dress, I''m sure big sister wants to wear my dress immediately" Xiao Tian said proudly "Oh! Then, this big sister is looking forward to it" Yun Xin Er said "Ok! Today is a big day for me. Not only I can start my business soon, but I can even spend time with big sister. Look like heaven loves me" Xiao Tian said as he smiled Hearing his words, Yun Xin Er said, "Does that mean, this big sister is beautiful in little brother''s eyes?" "Yes. Ah, I mean no! The words beautiful is not enough to describe big sister Yun. Big sister is like a fairy in my eyes, making me unable to stop thinking about big sister" Xiao Tian said as he smiled "So, little brother means, little brother always thinks about this big sister?" she asked seductively "Of course, for example, yesterday morning I unable to eat because I was thinking about big sister Yun, in the afternoon I also unable to eat because I was thinking about big sister Yun again and at night I unable to sleep because... I was starving... Hahaha" Xiao Tian said as heughed "Hahaha. Talking with little brother is very soothing, it''s never getting boring. Not only little brother is good with sweet words, but little brother is also funny." she said as sheughed And after that, they talked for about an hour before she left because she still had a schedule to attend. ---------- The next day at 06.00 pm, Xiao Tian was walking with Lin Xing Xue. That day, he deliberately waited for her to finish her work so he could spend time with her. As they walked, they were talking, joking, and of course, they held hands while walking. But at that moment, there was a beautiful young woman. That young woman was stunned after seeing how lovey-dovey Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue were. After seeing them like that, suddenly, an evil smile appeared on her face. She immediately walked toward them and stopped in front of them. She suddenly hit Xiao Tian and said, "Honey, how¡­how can you do this to me? I love you so much and have sacrificed everything for you, but here you ¡­you''re cheating on me? What did I do wrong? Please tell me¡­.Please... " Tears fell down her cheeks as she kept hitting him. At that moment, she was like a girl who lost her lover, a lover who means the world to her. Xiao Tian was stunned What is this? Why did Yun Xin Er suddenly behave like this? And since when we are lovers? Xiao Tian thought to himself At that moment, Lin Xing Xue didn''t say a single word. She was shocked when Yun Xin Er suddenly cried in front of her while saying Xiao Tian was cheating on her. She didn''t know that Xiao Tian was Yun Xin Er''s lover. Lin Xing Xue turned her head and looked at Xiao Tian with puzzlement. "Honey¡­ Please don''t leave me¡­ I''m sorry if I did something that made you hate me, but pleasee back to me," Yun Xin Er said while wiping her tears off with her sleeve. "Tian, this is¡­." Lin Xing Xue didn''t know what to say at that moment, and she could only look at him. Xiao Tian immediately looked at Yun Xin Er. He was trying to find a reason why she did this to him. ''Wait, yesterday, she didn''t behave like this¡­ Wait, wait¡­'' Suddenly an evil smile appeared on Xiao Tian''s face. Oh, don''t tell me she wants to y around with me and disturb my beautiful moment with little Xue. Hehe, you have to pay the price for disturbing my beautiful moment. I even haven''t used my trump card to seduce little Xue. Xiao Tian thought to himself Xiao Tian suddenly hugged Yun Xin Er and said, "Love, sorry for cheating on you. It''s because you always work and don''t have time for me. I even don''t remember when thest time we spend time together, I''m lonely, love... lonely¡­ That''s why I''m cheating on you." At that moment, After Lin Xing Xue heard Xiao Tian''s words and understood that he was Yun Xin Er''s lover, she suddenly felt something in her heart. She felt as if a knife had pierced her heart. She looked at him sorrowfully, but she didn''t say a single word and only looked at him. "It''s fine, but pleasee back to me...Please.." Yun Xin Er said, begging "Love, I can do that, but please understand me. Now my heart is not only for you but for her too," Xiao Tian said as he held Lin Xing Xue''s right hand. "Tian¡­ "Lin Xing Xue didn''t want to hurt Yun Xin Er''s feeling, but at that time, she also didn''t want to lose him. She was wavering at what should she do or say at that moment. "Honey¡­you mean¡­you want to¡­." Yun Xin Er said sorrowfully Xiao Tian suddenly held Yun Xin Er''s left hand and kissed her forehead "Love, don''t worry. I''ll love you equally. I''ll make both of you happy. Please understand, now I can''t choose between both of you because I love little Xue too." When he kissed her forehead, Yun Xin Er widened her eyes and immediately said, "Let''s stop this. I don''t want to continue acting anymore. Little brother, you are a bad boy. You even took advantage of our acting and kissed this big sister''s forehead." "What? Why? I haven''t even kissed big sister''s lips. Ahh what a pity" Xiao Tian said as he sighed "What? You want to kiss this big sister''s lips?" Yun Xin Er said in surprised "Yes. If I act, I always act fully" Xiao Tian said as he smiled Upon hearing their words, Lin Xing Xue was stunned. What is this? They''re only acting? So, he is not Miss Yun''s lover? Lin Xing Xue thought to herself "Tian¡­ A¡­This is... "Lin Xing Xue wanted to ask him to confirm whether they were acting or not "Little Xue, we were acting. Hmm? Little Xue, Are you jealous?" Xiao Tian teased Lin Xing Xue Lin Xing Xue didn''t answer him and only looked at him, but at that time, she didn''t know why she was suddenly happy when she knew that they were only acting. "We were acting, so don''t be jealous. But you should me your lover too because he takes advantage and kissed my forehead" Yun Xin Er said Upon hearing Yun Xin Er''s words, Lin Xing Xue suddenly felt shy. Even though Xiao Tian always said that she was his lover, it was different when the person who said it was someone else. That was why she lowered her head and didn''t answer Yun Xin Er. "Little brother, look, your lover is shy," Yun Xin Er said as she teased Lin Xing Xue Xiao Tian immediately grabbed Lin Xing Xue''s waist and said, "Hehe. Big sister, sometimes, my lover is a shy person, so don''t tease her too often." "Hey!" Lin Xing Xue shouted as she pinched his waist "Ahh! Love, please stop pinching my waist." He shouted "Hahaha. Miss, don''t stop. Do it harder" Yun Xin Er said as sheughed "Little Xue, stop it. Come here and hold my hands. Let''s continue our lovey-dovey moment earlier," Xiao Tian said as he extended his right hand, asking Lin Xing Xue to hold his right hand. At that moment, Lin Xing Xue didn''t take his right hand. Upon seeing that, Xiao Tian suddenly held her left hand and said, "Alright. Let''s go." "Un." Lin Xing Xue nodded "Hey! Wait for me!" Yun Xin Er said "Little Xue, did you hear something?" Xiao Tian asked Lin Xing Xue "No. I don''t hear anything" Lin Xing Xue shook her head as she smiled "Oh! It seems it''s just my imagination. Alright let''s go" Xiao Tian said to Lin Xing Xue "Un" Lin Xing Xue nodded her head "Hey! I''m here. Don''t treat me like air!" Yun Xin Er shouted Chapter 41 - My Love For You Is Infinite Today was a day off for Lin Xing Xue, so Xiao Tian decided to go to her ce. However, today, he didn''te with empty hands. There was a bouquet of white roses in his right hand, and he kept smelling the scent of white roses while walking. He treated the bouquet of white roses as if it was his dear lover. The people, who were seeing him behave like that, smiled at what he was doing. Some of them teased him, some of them made fun of him while saying he was like an idiot, but some of them cheered him and gave their blessing to him. Not long after that, Xiao Tian arrived at Lin Xing Xue''s home, and he immediately knocked on the door. "Little Xue, your lover, ising." Xiao Tian said before hiding the bouquet of white roses behind his back. CLICK The sound of the door opened by someone could be heard in his ears. Once the door was opened, a beautiful mature woman wearing a red T-shirt with short blue pants could be seen. "Tian?" Lin Xing Xue said with puzzlement. "Little Xue, your lover, ising. Are you happy?" Xiao Tian asked as he smiled She looked at him with puzzlement. After a few seconds, she smiled and said, "Yes, I''m happy." Upon seeing her beautiful smile, Xiao Tian almost forgot to give her the bouquet of white roses. He immediately showed her the bouquet of white roses and smiled, "Here. I prepared this beautiful bouquet of white roses for a beautifuldy." After seeing that, she smiled and received the bouquet of white roses. "Thank you. Hehe. There are a lot of white roses." "That''s right. There are fifty roses in this bouquet. It symbolizes that my love for you is infinite. My love for you is as tall as a mountain and as big as theke" Xiao Tian said She giggled and said, "But a mountain and ake are not infinite. It''s even can be measured." Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian gave a cough and said, "Cough... I mean, my love for you is as tall as the sky, as big as the universe, and as deep as a ck hole." "Hehe. Good! Now it''s infinite" she said as she smiled beautifully "Un, un. That''s it." Xiao Tian nodded his head after seeing the beautiful smile on her face. "Yes. This is what I want to see. A beautiful smile from the bottom of your heart. You seem so stressed earlier." "So, when you said that your love was as tall as a mountain and as big as theke, it was only to make me smile? But, didn''t I smile after receiving the bouquet of white roses?" she said "Little Xue, I knew that you smiled after receiving the bouquet, but I could see that you didn''t smile from the bottom of your heart, It seemed as if you only smiled on your face, but your mind was in somewhere else," he said "Tian, I''m sorry" Lin Xing Xue lowered her head and apologized Xiao Tian looked at her lovingly and said, "Little Xue, I know you have a problem. I''m sure that everyone has a problem, but remember this little Xue; you''re not alone, there is still me. I''ll do anything to help you and make you happy. If you can''t say it now, I''ll wait until you decide to say it to me." Lin Xing Xue looked at him for a few seconds before she finally said, "Thank you, Tian. I''m fine now. Come in" "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head Xiao Tian then entered her house and sat on a red couch in the guest room. "Wait here. I will make a tea and bring some snacks" Lin Xing Xue said "Alright" Xiao Tian nodded Then Lin Xing Xue put a bouquet of white roses in a flower vase in her room before finally, she headed to the kitchen to make tea for him. However, when she wanted to bring some biscuits, there were no biscuits left. And because she forgot to buy it, so she had no choice but only to bring tea. "Sorry, I ran out of biscuits and forgot to buy it." Lin Xing Xue said while putting the tea on the table. "Don''t worry about it. I still have you as my biscuits" Xiao Tian said jokingly "Hmf! Bad boy! You want to treat me like biscuits?" Lin Xing Xue said as she smiled "Why not?" Xiao Tian said while grabbing her hands and pulling her to him "Kya!" Lin Xing Xue was surprised and let out a cute voice when Xiao Tian suddenly pulled her toward him. "What is it, Tian? Why are you suddenly pulling me?" "Nothing. I just want you to be close to me." Xiao Tian said as he made Lin Xing Xue sit on hisp When Lin Xing Xue was sitting on Xiao Tian''sp, Xiao Tian''s right arm wrapped around Lin Xing Xue''s hips while Xiao Tian''s left hand held Lin Xing Xue''s right hand. Lin Xing Xue didn''t try to run or do anything at that time. She even let Xiao Tian put his right arm around her waist and also let Xiao Tian held her right hand. "So, is this the reason youe here so early in the morning?" Lin Xing Xue asked while wrapping her left arm around Xiao Tian''s neck. "Yes. This is one of the reasons" Xiao Tian said honestly "One of the reasons?" Lin Xing Xue said with puzzlement "Yes. The other reason is I want to open a business, and I want to hire you" Xiao Tian said as he looked into Lin Xing Xue''s eyes "But I already work at the cosmetic shop. I''m afraid I can''t work for you because it will make me very tired" Lin Xing Xue worked from 09.00 am to 06.00 pm and six-day a week, so in her view, if she also worked in the evening, she was afraid her body couldn''t bear it. "You don''t need to worry about that. Your job is only to supervise, and you don''t need to be there all the time. Oh! I''ll be there too" he said Upon hearing his words, Lin Xing Xue was interested in the job that he was talking about. She looked at him and asked curiously, "What job is it?" Xiao Tian started telling her everything, from how he wanted to make clothing design and also exined that he had made the famous singer Yun Xin Er agree to wear his clothing dress at her next live concert if she liked his clothing design. Lin Xing Xue was shocked again after hearing that. She thought the young man who wanted her as his lover had many talents, such as ying the piano, making clothes until creating a song. However, Xiao Tian didn''t tell Lin Xing Xue that he sold his song to Yun Xin Er. He only said that heposed a song and yed it at the pianopetition. "That''s a good start, Tian. You are very lucky" Lin Xing Xue said "Yes. I am just lucky." Xiao Tian said as he smiled Chapter 42 - You Can Kiss Me, Hug Me, Or Hold My Hands "If miss Yun wears your dress at her next live concert, I''m sure you''ll get a lot of order after her live concert is over." Lin Xing Xue stated "Well, we''ll know about itter," Xiao Tian responded At that moment, Lin Xing Xue was still sitting on hisp with her left hand wrapping around Xiao Tian''s neck. Lin Xing Xue and Xiao Tian had talked in that position for about thirty minutes and did not intend to separate from each other. They were like a lovebird, joking,ughing, and teasing each other. After a few minutes of talking about his business n, Xiao Tian suddenly touched Lin Xing Xue''s chin and turned her head to face him. They looked into each other''s eyes for a few seconds before finally, Xiao Tian brought his face closer to her face and kissed her pink lips gently. As they kissed, Xiao Tian could smell Lin Xing Xue''s mouth fragrant scent, an aromatic scent that made him addicted to her lips and made him want to kiss her all the time. After kissing for about ten seconds, Xiao Tian broke the kiss and looked at her lovingly. "Little Xue, I love you." Lin Xing Xue smiled beautifully and replied, "I know." After saying that, Lin Xing Xue brought her face closer to Xiao Tian''s face and kissed his lips. A beautiful smile appeared on his face after she kissed him. That was the first time Lin Xing Xue had initiated to kiss him first. Usually, Xiao Tian was the one who kissed her first. At that moment, Xiao Tian was happy because the time she''ll ept him entirely was very near. It was like when he seduced Mei Xing in his previous life. Everything needs to be done one by one. "So, are you willing to work with me?" Xiao Tian asked abruptly "If my job is only to be a supervisor and don''t need always to be there all the time. I''ll ept it" Lin Xing Xue responded "Good! Don''t worry. If you feel like you''re tired and can''t bear it anymore, I, as your future boss and your lover, will allow you to go home early. I''ll also be there to sedu¡ªehm, I mean I''ll also be there to apany you." Xiao Tian stated as he smiled. "So, you will apany me?" Lin Xing Xue asked curiously "Of course, I will. I don''t want something happened to my lover, so I''ll be there to apany you." Xiao Tian answered One of the biggest reasons Xiao Tian wanted to hire Lin Xing Xue was so he can spend more time with her. With her working under him, they will spend a lot of time together. He had never thought of giving her hard work from the beginning because he understands that she is already tired from working at the cosmetic shop. Xiao Tian knew that he was selfish at that time, but for the sake of spending more time with her, he needs to be a selfish person. Actually, Lin Xing Xue only needs to apany him, and that would be enough for him. The reason he told her that she''d work as a supervisor was that he knew if he offers her a job only to apany him, she would immediately reject it. Lin Xing Xue was a strong woman, so Xiao Tian knew she didn''t like it if someone is taking pity on her life. He thought with offering her a job, it wasn''t only he can help her with money, but he also can spend more time with her. It''s a big win for him. Actually, Xiao Tian also had a n to make her stop working at the cosmetic shop and make her work for him full time but now is not the right time. "Is that so? Then I''ll feel safe with you beside me" Lin Xing Xue stated as she smiled "With this, we can also spend more time together," Xiao Tian said as he kissed her cheeks Lin Xing Xue didn''t mind it when Xiao Tian kissed her cheeks and behaved as if it was a normal thing. She was ustomed to the things he used to do to her, like holding her hands, kissing her, hugging her, caressing her hair, or touching her cheeks. She didn''t know why she never hates it. She even loved it, especially when Xiao Tian hugs her. With so many problems she faces at that time, it''s felt as if she is alive again every time he kisses her, hugs her, or caress her hair. It seems as if her body responds to his touch like her body was made for him. "So, when do you want to look for the tailor?" Lin Xing Xue asked "Today. Do you want toe along with me?" Xiao Tian asked "Alright." Lin Xing Xue said as she nodded She wanted to get up but he immediately grabbed her waist and put her on hisp again "Didn''t you want to look for a tailor today. Why don''t we look for tailor right now? The sooner, the better, right?" she stated as she looked at him "No, I still want to talk with you in this position. "Xiao Tian answered while wrapping his hands around her waist Looking at how he behaves, Lin Xing Xue smiled and responded, "How long do you n to continue talking in this position?" "As long as possible." Xiao Tian replied Lin Xing Xue pinched Xiao Tian''s nose and smiled, "Fine. We will talk in this position as long as you want." "As expected, my lover has understood me very well." Xiao Tian stated as he smiled "So how will you reward me for understanding you?" she remarked jokingly "How about my body?" Xiao Tian responded as heughed Hearing his words, Lin Xing Xue chuckled and spoke, "What''s the use of your body for me?" "You can kiss me, hug me, or hold my hands." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled "But what if I want to hit you and p your face?" Lin Xing Xue asked as she giggled Upon hearing her words, the corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched." Well, if my lover want to hit and p me, I will sacrifice my body for the sake of my lover" "Really?" Lin Xing Xue said in surprise "Yes" Xiao Tian nodded his head "Then, close your eyes." Lin Xing Xue said "Why do I need to close my eyes?" Xiao Tian asked curiously "Just do as I say!" Lin Xing Xue answered, then continued, "Tian, hurry up and close your eyes." Upon hearing Lin Xing Xue call out his name with a gentle tone, her voice was like a beautiful song that could make Xiao Tian''s heart calm. That was why Xiao Tian decided to close his eyes. After closing his eyes for two seconds, Xiao Tian immediately opened his eyes. He thought Lin Xing Xue would hit him or p him, but he was wrong. She didn''t p him or hit him but kissed him, or more precisely, she kisses his forehead. Upon seeing Xiao Tian opens his eyes, Lin Xing Xue spoke, "Hey! Why did you open your eyes?" "Nothing. I didn''t expect that my lover want to kiss me so badly" Xiao Tian responded jokingly "Do you like it?" Lin Xing Xue asked as she smiled "Yes. I like it." he nodded "Good!" she smiled "I want more." Xiao Tian stated as he touched his lips using his index finger. "Here" "Alright." Lin Xing Xue then kissed his lips. At that time, Xiao Tian was happy. Even though he only gets her body and still haven''t get her full heart, but when they were alone, she was more open to him. Chapter 43 - Do You Have A Girlfriend ? After thirty minutes, Xiao Tian finally released Lin Xing Xue from herp and prepared to find a tailor. Coincidently Lin Xing Xue had a friend who was a reliable tailor. Her friend''s name was Shi Fei. Shi Fei was Lin Xing Xue''s friend from the college, but they were still keeping in touch until now. That was why, when Xiao Tian told her that he was looking for a reliable tailor, the first person that appeared on her thought was Shi Fei. Shi Fei lived in an apartment, and her apartment was quite far from Lin Xing Xu''s home. It took around fifteen minutes by bus before they arrived at Shi Fei''s apartment. The apartment building where Shi Fei lived was like an ordinary apartment building, a tall rectangr building with a lot of room. There were several apartment buildings around Shi Fei apartment building with several gardens and trees in front of it. When they were inside the apartment building, they immediately walked toward the elevator because Shi Fei''s apartment was on the tenth floor. After reaching on the tenth floor, they needed to walk for a few seconds before finally arriving in front of Shi Fei''s apartment. On the tenth floor of Shi Fei''s apartment block, there were six different apartments, including She Fei''s apartment. Lin Xing Xue immediately took her smartphone and called her. "Hello," a voice rang out from Lin Xing Xue''s smartphone. "Fei, I know you''re in your apartment. Open it! I''m in front of your apartment right now." Lin Xing Xue said "What?" Shi Fei answered in surprise, "Wait for a second. I''ll tidy up my apartment first." "Please do it quickly." Lin Xing Xue replied before hanging up the phone. Five minutester, Shi Fei opened the apartment door. "Xue I ¡­. "Shi Fei spoke halfway before closing the apartment room. "Wait a minute." She Fei thought Lin Xing Xue came to her apartment alone, so she didn''t bother to spruce up her appearance, but when she saw a handsome young man next to Lin Xing Xue, of course, she would close the door again to spruce up her appearance. "..This woman¡­." Lin Xing Xue said as she shook her head. "Hahaha" Xiao Tian onlyughed at that time CLICK The door opened again "Pleasee in." Shi Fei said as she smiled When Shi Fei opened the door again, Xiao Tian finally could see her face clearly. She was a little prettier than the average beautiful woman, but there was a big plus that anyone would give to her when they see her. That was her curvaceous body. Shi Fei was a tall woman with a big chest, slender waist, and plump ass. To put it in short, she had a body of a supermodel, a body that could make every woman envy of her. Even though she was a little prettier than an average beautiful woman, but her curvaceous body would make any male drool for her when they see her. "Why did you close the door again?" Lin Xing Xue asked as she giggled. "Hey! You didn''t tell me that you came with a handsome young man!" Shi Fei answered with a low voice Upon hearing her answer, Lin Xing Xue just giggled. Of course, as a woman, she could understand her feeling. When they were inside Shi Fei''s apartment, they immediately saw shoe storage near the door. There were several shoes and slippers on it. They walked straight before arriving at the guest room. The guest was around 3x3 meters, with only TV and a white couch on it. However, what made itfortable was, next to the guest room, there was a balcony where sunlight illuminates the guest room, and it would be a perfect ce when the sun rises. On the balcony, there were small chairs and a table with a few nts neatly arranged in the basket next to the chair. Xiao Tian thought that Shi Fei''s apartment was cozy, making anyone feelfortable in there. "So, why did youe here? You even brought a handsome young man with you? You want to show off, right?" Li Fei said as she looked at Lin Xing Xue "I have a job for you. Xiao Tian wants to make a dress, so I want to introduce you to him." Lin Xing Xue answered as she went straight to the point. "Hello. I''m Xiao Tian." Xiao Tian introduced himself as he smiled beautifully "Waaa¡­ A handsome young man with a beautiful smile. My life ispl¡­ ehm. I mean. Hello little brother. My name is Shi Fei. Little brother, do you have a girlfriend?" Shi Fei said "I do." Xiao Tian answered while pointing his index finger to Lin Xing Xue "Xue, so, you want to show off to me bying here with your handsome young boyfriend, huh. Do you want to make fun of me because I''m still single?" Shi Fei said angrily "No! I have a job for you!" Lin Xing Xue said, then she looked at Xiao Tian and continued, "Huft, Tian, I still haven''t epted you as my boyfriend¡­and can we have a serious conversation first" Shi Fei touched Lin Xing Xue''s shoulders and said, "Xue, if you don''t want him, please give him to me" Upon hearing Shi Fei''s words, Lin Xing Xue unconsciously answered, "No, he is mine!" After saying that, Lin Xing Xue immediately covered her mouth and lowered her head. Her face immediately reddened like a tomato. Xiao Tian was happy after hearing Lin Xing Xue''s words, and he couldn''t stop smiling because of that. "So, what is it? Do you like him or not?" Shi Fei asked curiously "Whatever I like him or not is up to me! It has nothing to do with you!" Lin Xing Xue stated "Of course, there is! If you continue treating him like this, sooner orter he''ll give up on you so just give him to me. I don''t want to waste a handsome young man like him" Shi Fei said Hearing Shi Fei''s words, Lin Xing Xue was stunned. She realized that everyone had their own limits patience. What if he doesn''t want her anymore and decides to give up on her. Suddenly Lin Xing Xue felt pain in her heart as if something sharp had pierced her heart. Will he give up on me? Will he not want me anymoreter? But¡­but he said he would love me forever. Am I selfish for making him wait this whole time? Lin Xing Xue thought to herself Her feeling suddenly becameplicated at that time. Lin Xing Xue patted her cheeks and said on her head again. ''No. I believe in him. He''ll wait for me because he said so. He''ll wait for me until I ept him. Yes, I''m sure he''ll wait for even though it takes a long time.'' Chapter 44 - Lets Start And Success Looking at Lin Xing Xue, who''s lost in her own thought, Shi Fei immediately said, "How about sharing him with me?" Upon hearing Shi Fei''s words, Lin Xing Xue widened her eyes and turned her head towards Xiao Tian. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something but decided against it. "Little brother, you don''t mind it, right? I''ve got a curvaceous body, and I''ll make sure little brother won''t be disappointed with me," Shi Fei stated as she smiled. "Sure." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded. Xiao Tian wasn''t a saint, so if a woman with a curvaceous body were offering herself to him, he''d dly ept it. "See! He doesn''t mind it" Shi Fei said as she looked at Lin Xing Xue "Tian!" Lin Xing Xue said "Mm. What is it, little Xue?" Xiao Tian asked as he smiled. "Tian, our purpose ining here is to talk about business, so stop flirting her." Lin Xing Xue replied "Aishah. Little Xue, what are you talking about? Up until now, I only speak a few wor-- "Xiao Tian spoke halfway before a smile appeared on his face "Little Xue, are you jealous?" "Tian, stop joking around!" Lin Xing Xue said. After that, she looked at Shi Fei and continued, "And you, Fei. You should remember your age." "Hey! What''s wrong with that?" Shi Fei was unhappy when Lin Xin Xue talked about the age at that time because she was still twenty-nine years old. She thought she was still young, and her adventure was still long. "Little brother, you don''t mind having a rtionship with an older woman, right?" Shi Fei asked as she looked at him. "Of course, I''m fine with it. Love is blind, you know, so whatever it''s an older woman, younger woman or the woman of the same age, if I like someone, I''ll love that person with all my heart even though the world willugh at meter." Xiao Tian answered Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lin Xing Xue had aplicated face while Shi Fei smiled and said, "Xue, did you hear that?" At that moment, Lin Xin Xue didn''t answer her. She only looked at Xiao Tian seriously, and when she looked at him, Xiao Tian also looked at her with a beautiful smile on his face. Seeing Lin Xing Xue, who was still staring at him thoughtfully, Xiao Tian grabbed her waist and made her sit close to him. When Xiao Tian made Lin Xing Xue sit near him, she was still looking at him, as if she was looking for something on his face "Little Xue, I know you''re still wavering, but don''t ever doubt my lov¡ªno, the word ''love'' isn''t big enough to describe my feelings for you. For me, you''re like breathing. I can''t stop needing you, and it''s necessary for my survival," Xiao Tian stated as he looked at Lin Xing Xue lovingly. "Tian... I¡­.. I¡­." Lin Xing Xue wanted to say something, but it was as if the words stuck in her throat, making her unable to say the words she wanted to tell him. Xiao Tian put his index finger on her lips and said, "It''s alright. Just remember, there''s a person who can''t live without you in this world¡­..and that person is me, Xiao Tian." After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed Lin Xing Xue''s forehead gently. At that time, Shi Fei chuckled and stated, "Wow! I didn''t know our former campus goddess can behave like this too." "Campus goddess?" Xiao Tian asked with puzzlement "Ah! You don''t know about that, little brother? When we were college students, Xue was a campus goddess, you know." Shi Fei said Xiao Tian turned his head and looked at Lin Xing Xue. "Is that true?" "What do you think?" Lin Xing Xue asked as she smiled "Given your beauty, I won''t be surprised if you''re a former campus goddess. Even if you told me, you''re a real goddess, I''ll believe it" Xiao Tian said as he smiled "You really know how to make ady happy." Lin Xing Xue stated as she giggled before changing the topic. "Alright. Let''s talk about business." Xiao Tian started to exin everything to Shi Fei. She Fei was shocked when she heard that and started thinking that the handsome young man in front of her was the ideal partner for life. She Fei also thought the possibility of this business sess was high because of Yun Xin Er. "Alright, I ept it. Let''s make the preparation right now" Shi Fei said "Good! I like a person who doesn''t waste time" Xiao Tian said After deciding that they will sit on the floor when they workter, they moved the couch close to the TV to make the space in the guess room wider. After that, She Fei brought the round table and ced it in front of them. The round table has the right high. It wasn''t too high or too low, so it makes themfortable when they work on the round tableter. "Wait for a second. I''ll bring myptop and stationery." Shi Fei said Shi Fei was happy at that time because if this business is a sess, she will get a lot of money from him, and he also promised her that he would give her a bonus if the dress were to Yun Xin Er''s liking. Not long after that, Shi Fei brought herptop and stationery. After cing it on the round table, Shi Fei raised her right hand and shouted enthusiastically. "Let''s start and sess!" Hearing her word, Lin Xing Xue and Xiao Tian immediatelyughed. "Yes. Let''s start and sess," Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue nodded at the same time. Xiao Tian started drawing dresses for Yun Xin Er''s concert ording to the theme. After he finished drawing the dress, he colored the drawing dress in ck color because he thought it suited the theme of a broken girl. Xiao Tian drew three pieces of the dresses and colored it. After that, Xiao Tian showed it to Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei. Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei were stunned after seeing his drawing. The dresses Xiao Tian draws were gorgeous and suited to the theme perfectly. At first, Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei were doubting Xiao Tian''s skill when he says he would draw the dresses easily. However, after seeing his drawing with their eyes, Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei had no choice but to acknowledge his ability. Upon seeing the beautiful drawing dresses, Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei were sure that Yun Xing Er would like these dresses. They also thought that Yun Xin Er would look stunning in her live concert if she wears it. "Xue, he is an ideal partner for life! He is young, handsome, and multi-talented. Isn''t he perfect? "Shi Fei spoke and paused for a moment. "Xue, give him to me or at least, share him wit¡ª wait, you''re still haven''t be his girlfriend, so why should I ask your permission." At that time, Lin Xing Xue didn''t answer her. She was still looking at the dresses that Xiao Tian drew. It looked like his drawing had a ma on it, making Lin Xing Xue unable to take her eyes off from his drawing and couldn''t stop praising it. "Little brother¡­. I think you''re an ideal partner for life, so will little brother take me as your girlfriend? If not, I''m also fine with being a mistress too, as long as little brother don''t forget about me," Shi Fei said seductively after saying that, Shi Fei grabbed his right hand and pressed it against her big breasts. She thought he would say YES if she did that because until now there were no men who said NO when they felt how soft her breasts were but¡­ "Let''s work first and talk about itter." Xiao Tian answered without paying attention to her. For him, when it''s time to works, he''ll work seriously, and when it''s time to tease someone, he''ll also be teasing seriously. After hearing his words, Shi Fei was unhappy. This was the first time a man had refused her after she had done that, but after looking at his handsome face and his cool body, she knew that he must have felt a lot of woman''s breasts, so she thought it was a normal thing for him. At that time, Shi Fei could only sigh, "Huft!" After that, they nned everything. Time went by quickly, and it was already 06:00 pm. It was a time for Lin Xing Xue and Xiao Tian to leave. And as usual, on the way home, Xiao Tian didn''t stop teasing Lin Xing Xue, making her smile and gently hitting his chest a few times. Chapter 45 - Good, I’m Satisfied "Wow, those dresses are so beautiful. It makes me want to wear it and unt it to everyone." She Fei said while covering her little mouth. Shi Fei still couldn''t believe that she was participating in making beautiful dresses in front of her because usually, as a tailor, she only did a simple thing, or at most, she only made simple pants, skirts, shirts, or T-shirt. Upon seeing the beautiful dresses in front of her, Shi Fei wanted to wear it, take a photo of herself and post it on her social media ounts. Still, unfortunately, she was unable to do that because the dresses in front of her ware dress based on Yun Xin Er''s body size while her body size and Yun Xin Er''s body size was different. After seeing those beautiful dresses, a smile appeared on their faces. Three pieces of dresses looked so beautiful on the mannequin, and the dresses also gave an aura of sorrowful, depression, and hopelessness. "Un, good! I''m satisfied!" Xiao Tian said as he touched his chin "Un. Me too!" Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei said at the same time They spent ten days to make those three dresses. Of course, some people also helped them. Otherwise, they couldn''t finish it in ten days. These people were paid per day by Xiao Tian using the money he got from thepetition and from the song that he sold to Yun Xing Er. And when they finished making those dresses, Xiao Tian gave them a bonus, because he was satisfied with their works, making them smile and hoping to work with him again. Because Xiao Tian wanted to let Yun Xin Er know about it, Xiao Tian took his smartphone and called Yun Xin Er, but she didn''t pick up her smartphone. After thinking that Yun Xin Er was busy and couldn''t be disturb, Xiao Tian decided to send her a message, informing her that the dresses were ready and she can see it as soon as possible. "How is it, little brother?" Shi Fei asked abruptly. "She didn''t pick up her smartphone. Maybe she is busy right now, but I''ve sent her a message, informing her that she can see the dresses when she isn''t busy anymore" Xiao Tian said "Well, she''s a famous singer, so it''s no wonder that she is so busy," Shi Fei said "That''s right. I''m sure Miss Yun will immediately call you when she isn''t busy anymore" Lin Xing Xue said "Yes" Xiao Tian nodded "Xue, thanks for introducing little brother to me. I can see that my future is shining like sunlight right now. I love you Xue" Shi Fei said as she hugged Lin Xing Xue and kissed her cheeks. "Hey! Miss Yun still hasn''t agreed to wear those dresses on her live concert, you know" Lin Xing Xue said "What are you talking about? Look at those dresses! It''s so beautiful! I''m sure Miss Yun will agree to wear those dresses on her live concert" Shi Fei said "You''re still a positive person as ever huh," Lin Xing Xue said After seeing them behave like that, Xiao Tian smiled and asked, "Oh right, Shi Fei. How can you befriend little Xue? Your major at university wasputer engineering, while little Xue major was makeup and beauty. How can you be good friends?" "Well, we became friends after being on the organizingmittee when we were at university." Shi Fei said "Ooh¡­So, why didn''t you work at thepany after you graduated?" he asked curiously "I worked in apany before, but my supervisor was always angry at me and forced me to work on assignments that were not mine, making me always work overtime. That was why I quit. Now I work as frencer and tailor. Even though my ie is not high but I''m happy with my life right now" Shi Fei said "You''re unlucky. Some of the supervisors are indeed an asshole in somepanies. They use positions to bully someone in a lower position or to get what they want" Xiao Tian said "That''s right. If I remember what he did to me, I really want to kick his face" Shi Fei said angrily "Hahaha. Why didn''t you do that before you quit your job?" Xiao Tian asked as heughed "Haha. It''s fine. Right now, he is already in the prison because he embezzledpany money" Shi Fei said "Oh! What a corrupt man!" Xiao Tian said in surprise "Serves him right. I hope he dies in prison!" Shi Fei spoke and paused for a few seconds before she continued, "Oh right little brother, your website for the online shop is ready. I finished creating itst night" "Really?" Xiao Tian asked in surprise "Yes." Shi Fei nodded "Good." Xiao Tian said as she smiled. After that, they discussed their ns. After they finished nning everything, Xiao Tian brought the dresses to his home. ---------------------- The next day in the morning, Yun Xin Er called Xiao Tian and told him that she could meet him. She was also curious and wanted to see the dresses that he designs. Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian told Yun Xin Er to meet him at his home to see the dresses. After around thirty minutester, Yun Xin Er arrived at his home. "How is it big sister Yun?" Xiao Tian asked "Good. I like it!" Yun Xin Er said as she nodded Yun Xin Er was fascinated by the beauty of the dresses, and those dresses also gave an aura that was well suited to the theme. Yun Xin Er thought those dresses would make her stunning at her live concert. After hearing her words, Xiao Tian was happy and said, "So, which one of those dresses that you choose?" "All of those dresses." Yun Xing Er said Yun Xing Er thought those dresses suited the song that she was going to singster, so she wanted to take all the dresses. Upon hearing she wants to take all of the dresses, Xiao Tian smiled from ear to ear. If Yun Xing Er wears his three design dresses in her live concert and gives good words on his dresses, Xiao Tian was sure that he''d have a lot of orders when her live concert is over. When he thought about that, Xiao Tianughed hard on his head. "I''m d to hear that." Xiao Tian said, he then continued, "So when will big sister take those dresses?" "Today. I''ll call someone from thepany toe and get those dresses" Yun Xin Er said Xiao Tian cleared his throat and said, "Please don''t forget to give a good word on my design dresses, big sister Yun" Yun Xin Er looked at him and said, "Fine. Fine, I understand. But you have to treat me a meal after someone buys your design clothester, do you understand?" "I promise" Xiao Tian said as he smiled "Don''t break your promise or this big sister will make you regret itter." she said as she smiled "Don''t worry. I''m a man on my words" he said "Good." she said ---------------- Time went by quickly, and it was time for Yun Xin Er''s live concert. At that time, Xiao Tian and his aunt sat on the couch in the living room because they wanted to watch Yun Xin Er''s live concert on TV. Of course, for Xiao Tian, his primary purpose for watching Yun Xin Er''s live concert was because he wanted to know how people would react when she wears his design dress. At that time, suddenly, his mother came and sat on Xiao Tian''s embrace. After that, his mother grabbed Xiao Tian''s arms and ced it on her waist. Upon seeing how his mother behaves, Xiao Tian smiled and hugged his mother tightly. "Hehe. Mother likes this kind of position." Ye Xueyin said as she smiled "Is that so?" he asked "Yes. It feels good when we''re sitting like this. Mother can feel Tian''s warmness" Ye Xueyin said After hearing that, Xiao Tian smiled and said, "Then, if mother likes it, you should reward me by kissing me on my lips" Ye Xueyin turned her head and said, "Alright" she then kissed his lips Chapter 46 - Of Course, I Like It. At that time, his mother was wearing a loose green T-shirt and white shorts. When his mother sat in his embrace, Xiao Tian could smell his mother''s fragrance, making it difficult to concentrate on watching Yun Xin Er''s concert anymore. Every time Xiao Tian breathes in, he could smell the floral scent of cherry blossom on his mother''s body, making him feel fresh as if he was sitting under a cherry tree in the springtime. As his mother watched Yun Xin Er''s live concert on TV, Xiao Tian started moving his hands and squeezed his mother''s breast through her T-shirt while smelling his mother''s fragrance. "Ahhhh," Ye Xueyin let out a soft moan when she felt her son squeezing her breasts. "What a pervert!" Ye Qingyu mused when she saw her nephew squeezing her big sister''s breasts. Even though Ye Qingyu was watching Yun Xin Er''s live concert on TV, Ye Qingyu couldn''t help but steal nces after hearing her big sister''s moan. Ye Qingyu thought they would see Yun Xin Er''s live concert on TV together, but it didn''t seem like it would happen. She even started ming her big sister, who was seducing her nephew, and of course, she also med her nephew, who was perverted to the core. At this time, when Xiao Tian knew that his mother wasn''t wearing a bra. He brought his face closer to his mother''s right ear and said, "Eh, you don''t wear a bra, mother?" "Yes. Do you like it, Tian?" Ye Xueyin asked "Of course, I like it." Xiao Tian replied before he bit his mother''s right earlobe gently. "Hmmffff" Ye Xueyin bit her lower lips, and her body shivered for a second when her son bit her right earlobe. At that time, Ye Xueyin seemed to enjoy her son''s touch and epted everything that her son did to her because she knew something like that would happen to her the moment she decided to sit in her son''s embrace. Actually, Ye Xueyin hoped that her son would do something like that to her. That was why she decided to sit in her son''s embrace without wearing a bra. After having sex with her son almost every day, Ye Xueyin felt as if her body was longing for her son''s touch every minute, making her practically unable to concentrate on doing anything anymore. At that time, Xiao Tian was still squeezing his mother''s breasts through her loose green T-shirt. However, the moment he heard his mother''s sexy moans, he felt as if he was listening to a beautiful song, making him want to hear her sexy moan again and again. Therefore one of his hands went under her loose green T-shirt from near her neck to squeeze her soft breasts. "Ahhhh," Ye Xueyin moaned loudly when she felt her son squeezing her bare breasts. Ye Qingyu, who was watching Yun Xin Er''s live concert on TV, was unable to concentrate anymore after hearing her big sister''s moans. The lust within her body started erupting, but Ye Qingyu tried her best to hold back and continued watching Yun Xin Er'' live concert on TV. While Ye Xueyin, who was already full of lust, started moving her own body. It was as if her body gave a sign that her body liked it and wanted to feel more of her son''s touch. Seeing his mother move her own body, Xiao Tian started to smirks and said, "Eh! Do you like it, mother?" "Ahh... Yes¡­mother likes...Ah¡­it" Ye Xueyin moaned before her head suddenly fell into her son''s shoulders. "So, you admit it, huh," Xiao Tian said "Ahhhh...Yes.. It feels goo-¡­.Ahhh.." Ye Xueyin moaned when she felt her son''s hands went under her white shorts and yed with her pussy lips. "Eh! It''s already wet. Did you prepare this for me?" Xiao Tian said as he teased his mother "Yes¡­Ahh¡­ Mother''s pussy is wet because it wants Tian''s big cock inside it...Ahh¡­" Ye Xueyin moaned while moving her hip back and forth as if she wanted her son to put his fingers inside her pussy immediately. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to disappoint his mother, he immediately inserted two of his fingers in his mother''s pussy. "Ahhhh... No way.. Ahh two fingers...Ahh. From the start," Ye Xueyin let out a soft moan. At this time, Ye Xueyin no longer cared about Yun Xin Er''s live concert or the fact that her little sister was beside her. She only wanted to enjoy those heavenly pleasures and didn''t want to end it. Because she couldn''t hold it anymore, Ye Xueyin touched her son''s cheeks and said, "Tian, mother can''t hold it anymore. Let''s do it right now." Upon hearing her big sister''s words, Ye Qingyu immediately said, "What? You want to have sex here? Can you do it somewhere else?" After hearing her little sister''s words, Ye Xueyin was unhappy. Ye Xueyin was unable to hold back anymore and wanted her son cock inside her pussy as soon as possible, so she looked at Ye Qingyu and answered, "Qingyu, shut up! If you don''t want to see us, go to your room or sit down over there quietly!" Hearing her big sister''s words, Ye Qingyu lowered her head and spoke, "I''m sorry, big sis." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when he heard his mother scolding his aunt. Xiao Tian began pitying his aunt when he saw her expression. "Aunt, do you want to join too?" Xiao Tian asked "No! I want to see Yun Xin Er''s live concert on TV. I want to see her wearing your design dress in her live concert" Ye Qingyu said "Are you sure?" he inquired "Un" Ye Qingyu nodded he head Ye Xueyin, who was unable hold it anymore, immediately said, "Tian, forget about Qingyu and let''s just do it" "Look like mother can''t hold back any longer, huh," Xiao Tian answered as he smirked Using her right hand, Ye Xueyin rubbed her son''s cock through his pants and stated, "Mother wants this hard and big cock inside her pussy." After saying that, Ye Xueyin and Xiao Tian started taking off their clothes. When Ye Xueyin saw her son''s erect cock that standing mighty as if her son''s cock was challenging the sky, a smile appeared on her face. Ye Xueying immediately squatted down and kissed the tip of her son''s cock. "Please take care of me again." Chapter 47 - Good! I Take That As YES On the couch that arranged in ''L'' shape, a handsome young man sat on the couch naked with a nude maturedy bouncing up and down on him. "Tian¡­.Ahh¡­.Ah...Tian¡­.." thedy moaned softly. Yes, those people were Xiao Tian and his mother, Ye Xueyin. Xiao Tian was having sex with his mother inp dance position. At that time, his mother moved her hips up and down with her hands on her knees while Xiao Tian''s hands were on his mother''s hips so he could help his mother move her hips up and down. "Ahh...Ah¡­Ah¡­..Ah¡­." Ye Xueyin let out multiple moans. After a few minutes of moving her hip up and down, Ye Xueyin stopped moving her hips and leaned backward on her son. After leaning backward, Ye Xueyin turned her head and kissed her son''s lips for two seconds, "Tian, do you like mother''s pussy?" Upon hearing his mother''s words, Xiao Tian wrapped his hands around his mother''s hips. "Yes. Mother''s pussy is the best." Ye Xueyin kissed her son''s lips again after hearing her son''s words. After that, she touched her son''s faces and said, "Hehe. I''m d to hear it." Not long after that, his mother started grinding on him, making Xiao Tian groan. When his mother started grinding on him, Xiao Tian moved his hands and yed with his mother''s nipples. "Ahhhhhhh," Ye Xueyin moaned loudly when her son pinched her nipples a little hard. Ye Qingyu, who saw them having sex, forget to blink. Upon seeing his aunt''s face, Xiao Tian started to grins, "Mother, let''s change position." "Kyaa" Ye Xueyin was startled when her son suddenly stood up, making her almost fall. After standing up, Xiao Tian pulled out his cock out of his mother''s pussy so they could change the position more easily. But when Ye Xueyin sensed her son''s cock was no longer inside her pussy, she looked at her son and said, "Tian, why are you pulling out your cock? Hurry up and put it in mother''s pussy again." "Please wait for a second mother." Xiao Tian grabbed his mother''s waist and ced her near his aunt. After that, Xiao Tian requested his mother to put her knees on the cushions while facing the back of the couch. Ye Qingyu, who saw it, suddenly said, "What are you doing here? I did nothing and not saying a single word. Please don''t have sex in a ce that so close to me." "Eh! But I want to have sex here." he replied as he smiled "There are many ces in this room. Why did you choose here?" Ye Qingyu inquired "Why? Of course, because I want to." he answered "You¡­ just do what you want!" Ye Qingyu said "Tian, hurry and put your cock in mother''s pussy again. Mother''s body feels itchy because mother''s pussy wants your huge cock inside mother''s pussy so badly¡­Tian¡­" Ye Xueyin stated as she moved her ass to the left and right. "Alright," Xiao Tian responded as he thrust his cock inside his mother''s pussy again. "Ahhhhhh¡­." Ye Xueyin moaned loudly while holding the back of the couch tightly. Because they were having sex next to Ye Qingyu, she could not help but stare at them intently. She even could hear the sound of her big sister pussy opened widely by her nephew''s cock because they were having sex next to her. Upon seeing his aunt''s expression, Xiao Tian was happy. The reason he wanted to have sex with his mother near his aunt was that he wanted to make his aunt feel aroused so that she wants to have sex with himter. He wanted to use the opportunities of him having sex with his mother to make his aunt feel aroused by hearing his mother''s moans or the sound of his mother''s pussy opened widely by his cock. At this time, Ye Qingyu stared at her nephew''s cock that was moving back and forth inside her big sister''s pussy. Shortly after that, she bit her lower lips while unconsciously cing her hands on her pussy and started rubbing her pussy. After seeing his aunt rubbing her pussy, Xiao Tian smiled because his n was sessful. "Ah¡­.Ah....Ah¡­.Ah¡­." Ye Xeeyin let out many moans when her son moved his hips. SLICK SLICK SLICK SLICK The sound of Xiao Tian and his mother having sex echoed in the room, making Ye Qingyu open her little mouth and rub her pussy faster and faster. At that time, Xiao Tian could see his aunt was already full of lust. His aunt''s green thong was already wet, and some of her love juice was even dripped down her thighs, making her look so sexy in his eyes. "Ahh...Tian¡­. Ahh¡­." Ye Xueyin moaned louder After hearing his mother''s sexy moans, Xiao Tian ced his hands on his mother''s clitoris and yed with it. "Ah...Tian...Ah....Not mother''s clitoris too...Ahhh" Ye Xueyin titled her head backward as she moaned At this time, Ye Qingyu no longer cared about Yun Xin Er''s live concert on TV anymore. She was focused on watching her nephew and her big sister have sex. After a few minutes, Ye Xueyin couldn''t support herself, making her head fall on the back of the couch while still moaning nonstop. "Ahh...Ahh¡­..Ah...Ah¡­Ah¡­.." Ye Xueyin opened her mouth, making saliva drip from the corner of her mouth. "Do you like it, mother?" Xiao Tian asked as he pushed his cock deeper, making the tip of his cock enter his mother''s womb "Ahhhhh...Mother like it¡­Ah¡­" Ye Xueyin moaned louder when the tips of her son''s cock entered her womb. "Do you like it when my cock is inside your womb, mother?" Xiao Tian asked again "Ahh...Yes¡­Break mother''s womb¡­Ahhh¡­Mark it using your cock¡­Ahhh," Ye Xueyin was unable to move her body because of the great pleasure. Ye Xeuyin''s mind was nk at that moment. There was only pleasure and pleasure on her head when her son''s cock entered her womb. Tears fell on her cheeks, but they were not the tears of sadness but tears of pleasure. The pleasures that she would never forget for the rest of her life. "Cumming¡­Ahhh..Mother is cummminggg¡­ahh¡­" Ye Xueyin said when she felt like she was about to cum When Xiao Tian knew that his mother was about to cum, he raised one of his mother''s legs, making his mother pussy face his aunt. Ye Qingyu was still looking at them with lustful faces until a few minutester, her big sister had a massive orgasm, and her big sister''s cum hit her face and body, making her body wet from her big sister cum. Ye Qingyu was stunned and closed her eyes when her big sister''s cum hit her face and body. After her big sister had an orgasm, Ye Qingyu wiped her face using her hands before looking at her big sister''s body, who was shivering after she had a huge orgasm. Not long after his mother had an orgasm, Xiao Tian felt as if he was about to cum too, so he moved his hips faster. "Mother, you''re on the pill, right?" But at this time, Ye Xueyin was in her weak state, so she was unable to answer. All she did was moaning and moaning. Because his mother didn''t answer him, he immediately said, "Good! I take that as yes." After a few seconds, Xiao Tian had reached at his limit. "I''m cumminggg¡­.." After Xiao Tian had an orgasm, because his mother was still at her weak moment, Xiao Tian grabbed his mother''s body and ced his mother on the other side of the couch to help her catch her breath. After cing his mother on the other side of the couch, Xiao Tian sat next to his aunt, who was still looking at him intently. Upon seeing his aunt''s expression, Xiao Tian grabbed his aunt''s hands and ced it on his cock. After putting his aunt''s hands on his cock, Xiao Tian forced his aunt''s hands to stroke his cock. At this time, Ye Qingyu finally came to her senses when she felt her nephew''s hot cock in her hands. When her nephew forced her to rub her nephew''s cock, Ye Qingyu didn''t say or do anything. She only looked at her nephew and let him force her hands to caress his cock. However, after two minutes, Xiao Tian let go of his hands, but his aunt was still stroking his cock while breathing heavily too. Chapter 48 - When Expectation Is Different From Reality Using her long and slender right hand, Ye Qingyu, who was already full of lust, unconsciously stroked her nephew''s cock. "Ahhhhhh," Ye Qingyu moaned when she felt her nephew''s right hand was ying with her pussy skillfully. And at the same time on TV, Yun Xin Er, who was singing Xiao Tian''s song ''illusion,'' looked stunning when she wore Xiao Tian''s design dress, making the audiences unable to turn their gaze and forget to blink. As she was singing Xiao Tian''s song, the aura of a broken-hearted girl emanated within her. Coupled with the suitable dress she wore, she looked like an angel who didn''t have wings that longed for heaven. The feeling of sadness, regret, helplessness, and depression could be seen on Yun Xin Er''s face. When the sound of piano and guitar stopped for a second, she raised her right hand forward and sang the song sorrowfully. "Love has tired, left, and ceased to exist..... Leaving behind a heartbreaking tenderness..... Other than him, I have nothing anymore...¡­ As the piano yed.... The song that suited for such a moment so well.... I just heard it and cried louder...¡­ Dreams were made, awakened, and shattered... Leaving behind a heartbreaking tenderness... Why... Why...¡­.. I gave you everything..... I always make sure you''re happy... Why... Why did you do that to me... Where''s the happiness you promised... I''ve sacrificed everything for you..... GOD.... Please, I want to repeat the time.... And listen to you...¡­. " And not long after that, she finished singing the song. After Yun Xin Er finished singing the song, the female host immediately walked toward her and said, "Miss Yun, this song is truly a masterpiece song, and you had sung the song perfectly, making all of us unable to turn our eyes away from you." "Thank you." Yun Xin Er replied as she smiled beautifully "Miss Yun, ording to rumors, theposer of this song is still young, right? Could I ask you, who''s the person who created this masterpiece song?" the female host asked. The female host''s words dropped the entire area into dead silence. Since the song ''illusion'' took the first ce on China Song List, many people from entertainmentpanies, news, TV channels, tried to find out who''s theposer of that song but to no avail because Li Wen used the influence of the Li family to seal the information. That was why when the female host asked Yun Xin Er who''s theposer of the song called ''illusion''; the whole china paid attention to her. However, they only got a disappointing answer from Yun Xin Er because... "Sorry, you can''t ask that because theposer has sold the song to us, so it''s our song now," Yun Xin Er responded as she smiled Upon hearing Yun Xin Er''s words, the whole of China and the female host had disappointed faces. Because she didn''t want to look unprofessional, the female host decided to change the topic "Do you think theposer of the song is watching you right now?" "Of course. I''m sure, theposer must be gawk and sit like statute right now because I sang the song perfectly" Yun Xin Er answered proudly While at Xiao Tian''s house "Ahh...Ahh¡­..Ah¡­.." Ye Qingyu let out multiple moans At that time, they were having sex in a standing position. Xiao Tian held one of his aunt''s legs while he thrust cock inside his aunt''s pussy repeatedly. "Ahh...Ahhh...Ahhh... Tian¡­ Tian¡­" Ye Qingyu wrapped her slender arms around her nephew''s neck before she started kissing him. After breaking the kiss, Xiao Tian raised his aunt''s other leg. "Aunt, hold onto me tightly." "Ahhhh. So deep" Ye Qingyu eximed when her nephew''s cock reached the deepest part of her pussy "Ah¡­.Ah¡­..Ah¡­.." Ye Qingyu moaned while leaning her head on her nephew''s shoulders. As Xiao Tian thrust his cock inside his aunt''s pussy, some of her love juice fell on the floor, making the floor wet because of her love juice. "Is that so?" the female host required. "Of course. I''m sure about it. Maybe theposer even forgets to blink right now. Haha" Yun Xin Er responded jokingly "Well, you had sung the song perfectly. I believe what you say must be true. Theposer must be proud because a famous singer like Miss Yun sings her/his song." the female host said. "Un. That''s right." Yun Xin Er nodded her head. When the female host noticed the dress that Yun Xin Er wore, she was surprised because the dress was so beautiful, making her want to know who was the designer of the dress that she wears. "Ah! Miss Yun, your dress is so beautiful. Who is the designer of the dress?" the female host asked curiously. "Yes. This dress is very beautiful. The moment I saw this dress, I was shocked and wanted to immediately wear this dress." Yun Xin Er stated as she smiled "So who is the designer of the dress?" the female host asked "His name is Xiao Tian. He is a multi-talented young man who''s only neen years old this year" Yun Xin Er exined "Wow! He is still so young and he can already make a beautiful dress. I wonder, who''s his teacher? Don''t tell me his teacher is one of the famous teachers in China or in the world?" the host inquired curiously "Well, actually I also want to know who is his teacher, but he didn''t want to tell me," Yun Xin Er said "I also want a dress like this. Where can I buy a dress like this? Does he have an offline shop?" the female host asked "No. He still doesn''t have an offline shop because he just started his business. If you want to buy it, you can buy it on StarsClothes.coooom. There are several dresses on the sites. You should check it. I''m sure you won''t regret it," Yun Xin Er replied as she promoted Xiao Tian''s online shop. After Shi Fei finished creating the online shop, Xiao Tian informed Yun Xin Er that if someone wants to buy the dress, they only need to buy from the website. Regarding why he named the shop StarsClothes, it was because his mother already owned a coffee shop, and its name was Stars Coffee. That''s why Xiao Tian used the Stars name for his website because he wanted to make the Stars Shop into Star Company. Little brother, I''ve promoted your dress, so you''ve to treat me a meal. Don''t you dare to forget it or I''ll hit youter, Yun Xin Er thought to herself "Audiences, did you hear it? If you want a beautiful dress like the one miss Yun is wearing right now, just buy it on the sites. Of course, I''ll also buy itter" the female host announced "Little brother, I''ve promoted your dress. You will keep your promise right?" Yun Xin Er asked as she winked While at Xiao Tian''s home "I will...¡­cum inside you aunt," Xiao Tian said as he groaned Ye Qingyu didn''t answer him and only moaned at that time. When Xiao Tian had reached his limit, he moved his hips faster. "I''m cumming...." After a few seconds, Xiao Tian pulled out his cock of his aunt''s pussy and saw some of his sperm dripping out from her pussy. After he was satisfied having sex with his aunt, he made his aunt sit on the sofa while he held her body because she was still in her weak condition. "Eh! The concert is over?" Xiao Tian said in surprise The corner of his lips twitched. Because he had sex with his mother and aunt, he no longer paid attention to Yun Xin Er''s live concert, so he didn''t know whether Yun Xin Er was promoting her dress design or not. At that time, he could only sigh. He purposely took his time so he could see Yun Xin Er promote his dress, but in the end, he didn''t know whether she was promoting her clothes or not. "Ah! Forget it. Someone will upload this concert on the inteter, or I can just call Yun Xin Er." he mused. Chapter 49 - Come Here And Give Me Good Morning Kiss In the morning after he had breakfast, Xiao Tian traveled to Lin Xing Xue''s house to tell her the good news. As he walked, a big smile arose on his face. The reason he smiled was because he saw hundreds of people ordering dresses at his online store. Last night, when hey in bed before going to sleep, he checked thetest video of Yun Xin Er''s concert on the inte. After browsing for several minutes, Xiao Tian finally found someone with the YourTube ount name ''Yun Xin Er is my goddess'' had uploaded Yun Xin Er''stest concert on his YourTube channel. Yourtube was a site where anyone can share a video they made or in short video-sharing tformmade by westerners After watching Yun Xin Er''stest concert on YourTube, Xiao Tian knew that Yun Xin Er had promoted his online shop. That was why Xiao Tian immediately checked his online shop. At first, only thirty people requested the dresses in his online shop, but after breakfast, he checked again and saw orders at his online store increased from thirty to one hundred. His aunt and mother were delighted after hearing that. His mother and aunt said that they would be d to help him if he required something. Not long after that, he arrived at Lin Xing Xue''s house and knocked on the door "Little Xue, your handsome lover, hase. Please open the door" Xiao Tian said Not long after that, the sound of the door opened by someone could be heard on Xiao Tian''s ears. When the door was opened, Xiao Tian saw a gorgeous maturedy dressing in casual clothes, "Good morning, little Xue." "Good morning," Lin Xing Xue replied as she smiled "Here, a sign of my love for you." Xiao Tian spoke as he gave her a bouquet of breadsticks. When Lin Xing Xue saw a bouquet of breadsticks on his hands, she giggled and said, "What is this?" "Of course, a bouquet of breadsticks." Xiao Tian answered. "I know. But why did you give me a bouquet of breadsticks? Do you want me to be a fatdy?" Lin Xing Xue spoke jokingly Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian put his right hand on his chest and replied, "Even if you be fatdyter, my love for you won''t change" She smiled and spoke, "What a glib tongue!" "Wait¡­ I think it''d be better if you be fatdy because if you are fat, no one will snatch you from me" he said jokingly Hearing his words, Lin Xing Xue immediately replied, "Hey! I don''t want to be a fatdy. Wouldn''t you like it more if I still look sexy and beautiful?" "As long as it''s you, I don''t care about it. I will love you until the world falls to pieces," Xiao Tian stated as he looked at her lovingly, "Come here. Give your lover a good morning kiss." She turned her head and said, "Ah! I need to put the breadsticks on the dining table" Seeing her wanting to pretend to put the breadsticks on the dining table, Xiao Tian touched her chin and kissed her pink lips. Lin Xing Xue did nothing when Xiao Tian kissed her. She even shut her eyes as if she wanted to enjoy the kiss. "Wow! What a lovey-dovey couple, it makes me jealous" suddenly a voice rang out After hearing that, they immediately broke the kiss and looked at the source of the sound. "Shi Fei?! Why are you doing here?" Xiao Tian asked with puzzlement. Why is she here? Did she sleep at Lin Xing Xue''s housest night? But why? Xiao Tian thought to himself Shi Fei ignored his question. She suddenly ran and jumped on Xiao Tian, "Little brother, catch me." Seeing Shi Fei, who suddenly jumped on him, Xiao Tian immediately caught her "Hey! Suddenly jumping on me like this is dangerous, you know" Shi Fei smiled and replied, "Hehe. I know little brother would catch me. That was why I suddenly jumped on you" Upon seeing her behavior, Xiao Tian could only smile at her. When Xiao Tian wanted to put her down, Shi Fei suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck and locked her legs around his waist. "Sigh! What are you doing? Hurry up and get down" Xiao Tian said as he sighed "I want a good morning kiss too." Shi Fei replied "Hey!" Lin Xing Xue shouted after hearing Shi Fei''s words "Xue, don''t be selfish. Share him with me" Shi Fei said "Why him?" Lin Xing Xue asked "Because I want him as my boyfriend. Xue, you still haven''t epted him as your boyfriend, so is it wrong if I want to be his girlfriend?" Shi Fei answered At this moment, Lin Xing Xue opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something but decided against it because she realized that they still hadn''t officially be lovers. A feeling of jealousy suddenly arose when Lin Xing Xue heard that Shi Fei wanted Xiao Tian to be her lover. "Get down," Lin Xing Xue stated as she forced Shi Fei down. After that, Lin Xing Xue immediately dragged him to the guest room and said, "Sit here and wait. I''ll make tea and bring some snacks." "Un" Xiao Tian nodded Two minutester, Lin Xin Xue returned to the guest room with tea and snacks on her hands. After cing the tea and the snacks on the table, she smiled and said "Here your tea and snacks," "Thank you." he replied as he smiled Then Shi Fei, Lin Xing Xue, and Xiao Tian sat in the guest room together. At that time, Xiao Tian suddenly grabbed Lin Xing Xu''s waist and made her sit on hisp "Kya" Lin Xing Xue was surprised when he suddenly made her sit on hisp. "You.. bad boy! I almost have a heart attack because of you" Lin Xing Xue spoke while hitting his chest gently "If you get heart attack, I''ll take care of you," he answered as he smiled "Again, with that sweet talk of yours," Lin Xing Xue said "But you like it, right?" Xiao Tian inquired as he touched her cheeks "Un. I like it" Lin Xing Xue replied as she smiled After seeing them who act like a couple in love, Shi Fei said with a scowl. "Hey! I''m here too. Little brother, at least, let me act lovey-dovey with you too" "Just sit over there quietly," Lin Xing Xue said as she smiled Chapter 50 - I Agree With That Because the one who saw her sitting on Xiao Tian''sp was her good friend, Lin Xing Xu wasn''t embarrassed and behaved like it was normal for her to sit on hisp. "Little Xue. Do you know¡ª" before he had finished his words, he was interrupted by Lin Xing Xue "I know. You want to talk about the orders in your online shop right?" Lin Xing Xue said as she smiled After breakfast, Lin Xing Xue checked Xiao Tian''s online shop and was thrilled when she noticed a hundred peoples ordering dresses in his online shop. "Ah! My lover is excellent! You even know what I want to say. Did you check my online shop?" even though Xiao Tian had guessed that she knew the reason why he came to her home, but he wanted to hear it directly from her. "Yes. I''ve checked your online shop this morning. That''s why I know you wille to my house" Lin Xing Xue replied "As expected of my lover. You understand me very well" Xiao Tian said while pinching Ling Xing Xue''s nose "You really like pinching my nose, huh," Lin Xing Xue stated while rubbing her nose Upon seeing them behave like a lover who in love, Shi Fei was jealous, "Little brother, I desire to act lovey-dovey with you too." "Ah! Tian, there is ady over there" Lin Xing Xue stated while pointing her index finger at Shi Fei Upon hearing Lin Xing Xue''s words, Xiao Tianughed and decided to y along with her "Ah! You''re right. I thought we''re alone right now" Shi Fei was unhappy when they bullied her. That was why she sat next to Xiao Tian and said, "Little brother, I also desire to sit on yourp." "I''m fine with it, but little Xue is sitting on myp right now, so you''ve to wait if you want to sit on myp." Xiao Tian answered "Xue, change with me. I also want to sit on hisp." Shi Fei said as she touched Lin Xing Xue''s hands. She thought it was unfair to let her see them behaving like a lover who was in love in front of her. She felt like she was the third wheel at that time. "Did you say something, Fei?" Lin Xing Xue asked as she giggled "Xue¡­. How could you do this to me? Don''t you feel bad treating me like this?" Shi Fei replied with a scowl "If you think so, then you should find a boyfriend right now." Ling Xing Xue said as she giggled "Hey! You still haven''t officially be his lover. I still have a chance or how about the both of us be his girlfriend at the same time?" Shi Fei said Upon hearing Shi Fei''s words, Xiao Tian nodded his head and spoke, "Un, un. That''s not a bad idea. I agree with that idea." "Did you hear that?" Shi Fei inquired happily when Xiao Tian agreed with her idea. Lin Xing Xue pinched Xiao Tian''s cheeks and said, "yboy!" "Eh! Are you jealous, little Xue? How cute!" Xiao Tian said as he smiled "Cute? Didn''t you say I''m pretty?" Lin Xing Xue asked "Yes. Cute and pretty!" Xiao Tian answered "How about me, little brother?" Shi Fei asked "You''re a sexydy!" he responded honestly "Hehe. Thanks for thepliment. Let me kiss you as thanks" after saying that, using her right hand, Shi Fei touched Xiao Tian''s chin and kissed his lips. When he felt Shi Fei''s lips were on his lips, Xiao Tian was shocked because he had no idea that Shi Fei dared to kiss him in front of her good friend At that time, Lin Xing Xue also paid no attention to Shi Fei. That was why when She Fei suddenly kissed Xiao Tian''s lips, she was astonished for a few seconds before trying to stop Shi Fei "What are you doing, Fei?" Shi Fei broke the kiss and said, "Of course, kissing him. His mouth fragrance is smell good. No wonder you didn''t mind it when he kissed you earlier." "Is that so?" Xiao Tian inquired "Un. I like your mouth fragrance. It makes me want to kiss you again" Shi Fei answered honestly Upon hearing Shi Fei''s words, Xiao Tian smiled and said, "What is it? Are you addicted to kiss me now?" "Yes. Let me kiss you again, little brother," She Fei replied as she brought her face closer to his face. However, when she was about to kiss Xiao Tian again, Lin Xing Xue touched Xiao Tian''s cheeks and kissed him first. When she saw Lin Xing Xue was kissing him, Shi Fei chuckled and said, "Hehe, what is it, Xue? Are you jealous because I want to kiss him again?" Lin Xing Xue ignored her question and stared at Xiao Tian, "Tian, do you like it when I kissed you just now?" "Yes. I like it" Xiao Tian answered happily He didn''t expect Lin Xing Xue immediately kiss him when Shi Fei was about to kiss him. Xiao Tian thought it wasn''t a bad idea to have Shi Fei around them because with Shi Fei around them, he could make his progress with Lin Xing Xue faster and from how Shi Fei behaves, he knew that he could take on Shi Fei tooter. "Alright. Let''s stop ying and start discussing the order in my online shop first." Xiao Tian said seriously. Even though he would like to continue what they were doing at that time, he had to end it because his primary purpose was to discuss the order and how to send one hundred dresses in three-five days. "Alright. Let''s talk about it" Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei answered at the same time Then they started nning everything carefully, and after thirty minutes, they decided to rent a building and hire more people to help them make dresses. After searching for about two hours, they finally found the most suitable building for his business. The building was rectangr. It was around 100x70 meters. The room inside the building was divided into two parts, onerge empty room that has more, which has half of the building area, and one smaller room, which has about a quarter of the building area. When they inspected therge room, they were satisfied and thought it would be perfect for tailors and other employees to workter. After checking therger room, they immediately headed to the smaller room. In the left corner of the smaller room, there were three bathrooms and three toilet cubicles next to it, while at the right angle, there was a bedroom equipped with private bathrooms. There were three offices room next to the bedroom with a dining room and kitchen in front of the office''s room. When they were checking around the building, they saw several trees around the building, and the trees were carrying a shadow of the building. There was also a wall as high as two meters around the building to make the building more secure. After they were satisfied with everything, they decided to rent that building for six months because they wanted to try working on that building first. After they paid the rent, Xiao Tian called the cleaning service to help them cleaning the building. After everything was clean, they bought thirty sewing machines, tables, chairs, sofas and put them in the building After they arranged everything neatly, he called the tailor who had helped him make dressesst time and asked them to bring 40 reliable tailors when they meet himter. The tailors were happy when they knew that he wanted to hire them again and immediately called their reliable friends to work for him After three hours, fifty tailors came to the building to meet Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian told them that he wanted to hire them on the condition that they have to diligent, honest, passionate, disciplined, polite, respectful, and not easy toin. He also promised to give them a bonus if their work is satisfying. After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, they were happy and decided to work for him heartily. And not long after that, the material for making the clothes came, and after they ced it neatly, they left. Chapter 51 - Do You Want To Feel Something Sweeter ? CLICK After Xiao Tian opened the door, his mother suddenly ran towards him with a smile on her face. As soon as Ye Xueyin was in front of her son, she jumped on her son without a second thought. Seeing his mother jump into his arms, Xiao Tian caught his mother and said softly, "Mother, it is dangerous" Ye Xueyin immediately wrapped her arms around her son''s neck, and she smiled, "Mother know that Tian will catch mother." Upon hearing his mother''s words, Xiao Tian could only smile and look at his mother lovingly. Ye Xueyin kissed her son''s lips for about three seconds before she broke the kiss, "Wee home, Tian." "I''m home." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled, "So, what happened? Mother looks so happy right now?" "Nothing. Mother just delighted to see you" Ye Xueyin replied as she shook her head Intending to put his mother down, Xiao Tian loosened both of his hands, but when he was loosening his hands, his mother''s legs suddenly locked around his waist while her hands wrapped around his neck Seeing his mother wrapping her hands and legs on him tightly, Xiao Tian looked at his mother and said in a soft loving voice, "What is it, mother? Do you want me to keep carrying you?" "Un. Carry me to the living room," Ye Xueyin answered as she nodded her head. Using his left hand, Xiao Tian pinched his mother''s nose and said, "What a spoiled mother." "Hehe" Ye Xueyin giggled after hearing her son''s words And with that, Xiao Tian headed to the living room while carrying his mother. When he was in the living room, he saw his aunt sitting on the couch while watching TV. After putting his mother on the sofa next to his aunt, Xiao Tian kissed his aunt''s forehead and said, "I''m home, aunt." "Wee home." Ye Qingyu answered as she smiled, "Did you go somewhere to prepare your business?" "That''s right. Today I, Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei had prepared everything for my business. Everything is ready now, and tomorrow, my business is officially opened" Xiao Tian replied as he smiled "Oh! So you will work from tomorrow onwards?" Ye Qingyu inquired "Yes" Xiao Tian nodded "What about your study at Sky university? You are not thinking of neglecting your studies, right?" Ye Qingyu asked Ye Qingyu would support her nephew if her nephew desired to run a business. Still, if by running a business, he would neglect his studiester, she would not support him, because she thought the most important thing for him was studying, nothing else. "No, Tian! You have to study! Mother won''t let you neglect your studies?" his mother spoke abruptly. Upon seeing their expression, Xiao Tian''s heart feel warm. With a beautiful smile on his face, he looked at them and said gently, "No. I won''t neglect my studies. There are still two weeks before the autumn semester begins, so don''t worry about it." "Alright," Ye Qingyu nodded her head. "Mother, aunt, I know I''m saying this too early, but if I seeded in my businesster, can you stop working? Let me the one who work to make a living" Xiao Tian said Upon hearing his words, Ye Qingyu was shocked while Ye Xueyin behaved as usual. Ye Xueyin already knew about that because he had told her about this. "You want aunt to stop working if you be a sessful entrepreneur?" Ye Qingyu asked with puzzlement "That''s right. I''ll give you money every month, so you don''t need to worry about money. I want you to enjoy your time with mother" he answered seriously "Mother will do what Tian wants." Ye Xueyin stated as she smiled "Good," Xiao Tian responded after hearing his mother agree with his idea. Turning his head, he looked at his aunt and questioned her again, "What about you, aunt?" "Well, if you give aunt money more than aunt sry per month, aunt will do what you want." Ye Qingyu replied, agreeing to her nephew''s idea. "Good," Xiao Tian said as he kissed his aunt''s cheeks "I''ve nned everything, so I''ll soon be a sessful businessman." With my knowledge from my previous life, I believe I can be a sessful businessman quickly. Xiao Tian thought to himself "Aunt will wait for that time toe." Ye Qingyu said as she smiled Using her right hand, Ye Xueyin grabbed her son''s clothes and said, "Tian, mother wants a kiss too." "Alright. Alright" Xiao Tian responded as he kissed his mother''s cheeks After that, they watch TV for several hours before going to sleep ---------------------- In the morning, after he had breakfast with his aunt and mother, with a big smile on his face, Xiao Tian traveled to his smallpany. Not long after that, Xiao Tian arrived at his smallpany. Before heading to his office, Xiao Tian stopped in front of hispany. Lifting his head, he looked at the word ''STARS CLOTHES'' with a smile on his face. "Yes. This is good. I''m satisfied with the brand name. Mother is good at picking a brand na¡ª Wait, mother didn''t know that I named my smallpany'' Stars Clothes ''. I just stole her coffee shop''s name. Oh well, I''m sure she won''t mind it. Alright, let''s get to work," Xiao Tian said before heading to his office. When he was in his office, Xiao Tian immediately sat on the couch and said, "Finally, my sess day hase!" His office room was around 6x6 meters with the couch, workbench, and office chair. There were also two small trees on the corner of the room. He deliberately put the small trees in his office, intending to make the room feel fresh. CLICK The sound of the door opened by someone could be heard in his ears. Turning his head to the source of the sound, Xiao Tian saw Shi Fei walking toward him with documents on her left hand. "Shi Fei?" Xiao Tian mused "Oh! Little brother, you''re early. I thought I would be the first person to arrive at thepany" Shi Fei said "Will little Xue work here or at the cosmetics shop today?" He asked "Xue will be working on the cosmetic shop today." Shi Fei answered. After putting the documents on the table, Shi Fei sat on Xiao Tian''sp, "Is Xue the only one on your head?" "Of course not. I also think about you, Fei" he replied as he smiled "Really?" Shi Fei asked "What? You don''t believe me?" he inquired "I don''t believe you." she responded as she hit his chest gently "If you don''t believe me, you can ask the sun because the sun could testify my words." he said as he smiled "Hehe. Xue is right. You really know how to answer everything." she stated "So you''ll work for me from now on, right?" he asked her "Yes. Please take care of me and don''t bully me" she answered "How could I bully a beautifuldy like you. I''ll take care of you and make you like working under me because with a beautifuldy like you around me. It will make me more motivated" Xiao Tian stated as he smiled Upon hearing his words, Shi Fei smiled and said, "I''m d to hear that." "Don''t worry. I will make you happy from now on." Xiao Tian said as he smiled "Little brother, you''re so sweet" she smiled "Is that so? Do want to feel something sweeter?" he inquired After hearing his words, Shi Fei was curious and asked, "What is it?" Using his right hand, Xiao Tian made her face him and kissed her cherry lips. When Shi Fei felt Xiao Tian''s lips were on her lips, she closed her eyes as if she wanted to enjoy the kiss. Shi Fei suddenly opened her eyes when she felt something soft, trying to get into her little mouth. Understanding it was Xiao Tian''s tongue, Shi Fei opened her mouth slowly, giving his tongue a way to get into her mouth and exploring every inch of her mouth. Seconds turned into minutes, and the normal kiss turned into the passionate kiss, but they continued kissing with no intention to stop. After a few minutester, Xiao Tian broke the kiss and inquired, "How is it? isn''t it sweeter?" "Un. You''re right." she replied as she nodded "Do you want to taste it again?" he queried Shi Fei turned her body to face him before wrapping her long slender arms around his neck. "Sure." And then they continued kissing Chapter 52 - Oh! That’s A Good Idea Shi Fei broke the kiss and said, "Little brother, it''s been a long time for me to kiss a man again, and when I kissed someone again, it''s a good-looking and gifted young man like you. It makes me excited. Ah no! I mean besides the time when I stole a kiss from youst time." "Is that so? How long has it been?" Xiao Tian inquired "What''s it, little brother? Are you curious about me? hihi" Shi Fei was delighted when Xiao Tian wanted to know about her because it was a good sign for her who desired to be his lover. "Of course. Anyone would die to know more about a beautiful and sexydy like you, you know?" Xiao Tian answered, "So tell me more about you." "So, little brother would die to know more about me?" even though Shi Fei knew that he wouldn''t be willing to die just to know more about her, she was pleased after hearing his words. "No. If I die, who will make you happy?" Xiao Tian responded as he looked at her lovingly Upon hearing his words, Shi Fei was stunned for three seconds before finally, a beautiful smile arose on her face "You really know how to please ady, aren''t you?" Using his right hand, Xiao Tian pinched Shi Fei''s nose gently. "I think you''re wrong. If someone talks to a gorgeous and sexydy like you, I''m sure every man will be an expert at pleasing women because it''s natural to appreciate the beauty, right? " "Hehe. The more I spend time with little brother, the more I like little brother." Upon hearing his words that always praised her, Shi Fei couldn''t stop herself from desiring him more and more. "Then I''ll make you like me more," Xiao Tian replied as he pinched her erect nipples through her white blouse. "Ahhh¡­" Shi Fei tilted her head back and moaned when Xiao Tian suddenly pinched her erect nipples. While his right hand was pinching Shi Fei''s left nipple, Xiao Tian moved his right hand and squeezed her right breast. "So, do you want to tell me more about you now?" "Ah¡­. I''ve been single for three years and ah¡­ until now my ex-boyfriend is only ah¡­. three. After I broke up with myst boyfriend, ¡­ah¡­. I never have a boyfriend¡­ah¡­ again¡­ah¡­" Shi Fei stated as she moaned. Hearing that, Xiao Tian stopped moving his hands and said in surprise, "Only three?" "Yes. Only three." Shi Fei replied as she nodded "Why? For a sexydy like you, it''s not difficult to have a boyfriend again, right?" Xiao Tian inquired "I''m not in the mood to have a boyfriend." she answered "Not in the mood, huh? But here, you are seducing me and even desire to be my mistress. So, are you in the mood to have a boyfriend right now?" Xiao Tian queried as he teased her "Let''s say it''s love at first sight. But as we spent time together making dresses, I realized that my love for little brother grew every day. That''s why I want to be your mistress. Maybe someday, I can improve my status from mistress to wife" Shi Fei replied as she smiled "You have to give your best for that to happen," Xiao Tian said as he smiled Wrapping her hands around his neck, Shi Fei stared at him and replied, "Of course, I''ll do my best. My first aim is to have a lot of sex with little brother so little brother won''t forget the taste of my body and can''t live without my body anymore" "Oh! That''s a good idea." he stated honestly "Good. Let''s have a lot of sex from now on" Shi Fei said happily "Sure," he replied. Using both of his hands, Xiao Tian started taking off her trousers. When he was unzipping and unbuttoning her trousers, a sexy blue G-strings thong could be seen. When Xiao Tian was unzipping and unbuttoning her trousers, Shi Fei looked at him and giggled, "Hehe. Does little brother already want to see and y with my pussy?" "I only want to check your pussy. I want to know, whether your vagina can be epted to be my wife or not. Hehehe" Xiao Tian said jokingly "Sure. Here, you can take your time and examine my pussy carefully." Shi Fei replied as she rose from hisp, allowing Xiao Tian to take off her trousers easier. After taking off her trousers, Xiao Tian noticed a small wet spot in her sexy blue G-string thong. Seeing a small wet spot in her sexy blue G-string thong, Xiao Tian rubbed the wet spot in Shi Fei''s sexy blue G-string thong and said, "What is this? Are you already wet just by kissing me?" "Ahhh...Yes. Kissing with little brother and imagining what we will doter¡­ah¡­makes me wet¡­ah¡­" Shi Fei said as she moaned "Oh! What a hornydy, huh" Xiao Tian stated as he pushed his index finger into her vaginal hole through her sexy blue G-strings thong. "Ahh. Yes. I''m a hornydy. That''s why I hope little brother will satisfy me from now on and have sex with me every day...ah¡­" she said as she moaned "Don''t worry. I will take care of this horny sexy body of yours from now on" Xiao Tian pulled up her thong up, making her G-strings thong slip between her pussy and rubbed her clitoris. "Ahh. I''m happy to hear...ah¡­ that...ah.." Shi Fei moaned while holding Xiao Tian''s shoulders. As Xiao Tian was pulling up her G-strings thong, Shi Fei''s sexual arousal started rising, making her wetter and wetter. Not long after, Xiao Tian stopped pulling up Shi Fei''s G-strings thong and began taking off her wet G-strings thong. When her wet G-strings thong was on her thigh, Xiao Tian saw that there wasn''t a pubic hair on her pussy. Moving his head closer to her right ear, Xiao Tian smiled and spoke softly, "Did you shave your pubic hair?" "Yes. I have shaved it for you, little brother. I think little brother will love it more when my pussy is clean like this" her body was quivering when he spoke close to her right ear "Well done!" Xiao Tian said as he licked her earlobe "Ah... I''m d little brother like it," Shi Fei moaned louder. After taking off Shi Fei''s G-strings thong, Xiao Tian lifted his head and said, "Now I need to check the inside of your pussy." Using her right hand, Shi Fei spread her pussy and said, "Alright. Please check my pussy carefully." When Shi Fei was spreading her pussy, Xiao Tian could see her pussy clearly. Herbia minora, which slightly sticking outwards, was still pink and look beautiful. Her vagina hole that kept twitching, and her love juice that dripping out from her pussy looked so lovely in his eyes. "Ahhh" Shi Fei moaned when Xiao Tian put his index finger inside her pussy "The tightness of your pussy is good," Xiao Tian spoke while moving his index finger in her vagina "Ahh. I''m d you like¡­ah..h.. it" Shi Fei let out multiple moan. Her love juice started dipping faster when he moved his index finger in her pussy As he was ying with her pussy, Xiao Tian began to search for her G spot. After finding her G-spot, Xiao Tian moved his index finger up and started ying with it gently. "Ahhhhh...." Shi Fei moaned louder when he moved his index finger on her G spot gently. "Hey, your voice is too loud. The employees will hear it" Xiao Tian said while still ying with her G spot. "Ahh. But it feels so good when little brother is ying with my G spo-- Ahhh" she moaned louder. "Are you not afraid when employees hear your moans?" Xiao Tian inquired "Let them know. Let them know that I''m your mistress...ahh" Not long after Xiao Tian yed with her G spot, Shi Fei held his shoulders and started moving her hips back and forth. Seeing she move her hip back and forth, Xiao Tian smiled and said, "Eh! What is this? Did it feel so good? You even move your hips like this." "Yes..¡­Ahhhh. It feels so good¡­.ah¡­" she moaned Not long after that, she felt like she was about to climax. Shi Fei immediately held Xiao Tian''s shoulders tighter and tilted her head back "I''m cummingggggg¡­.." Chapter 53 - It Feels Good Shi Fei''s body was quivering after having an orgasm. "Huff. It feels great!" Shi Fei stated "Now, it''s my turn to make you feel good too, little brother" Saying so, Shi Fei immediately squatted down in front of him before starting to take off his trousers. Her heart started beating faster when Shi Fei was taking off Xiao Tian''s trousers. When Xiao Tian''s trousers were on his feet, Shi Fei could see his erect cock clearly. Seeing his erect cock in front of her, Shi Fei gulped and stated, "It''s so big!" "My little brother is awesome, right?" Xiao Tian said proudly Imagining Xiao Tian''s huge and long cock in her pussy, Shi Fei''s pussy was getting wet and twitching uncontrobly. At that time, she wondered what it would be like if his big cock were inside her pussy. Raising her head, Shi Fei gazed at him and said, "Little brother, I like you more again after seeing your huge, long cock. Now I only need to test your stamina." "I am sure you will not be disappointed with my stamina." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled At that time, the lust began to appear on her eyes, and unconsciously, she started opening her mouth slowly as if she couldn''t wait to put Xiao Tian''s huge cock in her mouth and taste it. Looking at Xiao Tian''s cock intently as if his cook was something precious to her, Shi Fei brought her face closer to his cock. When her face was so close to Xiao Tian''s cock, Shi Fei started breathing heavily and unconsciously, letting out her tongue. "Little brother, let me have a taste of your huge cock." Shi Fei said with a lust in her eyes "What is this, Fei? You already want to taste my cock?" Xiao Tian inquired "Aaa¡­ Yes. Looking at your huge cock that looks so delicious..aaaaa¡­ I can''t help myself from desiring to taste your cock" Shi Fei answered while breathing heavily "If you couldn''t hold yourself anymore, then you can taste my cock," Xiao Tian said "Thank you, little brother¡­ Mr. huge cock, please let me have a taste of you" she started to lick the tip of Xiao Tian''s cock and tasting his precum. After tasting the precum, she licked the tip of his cock, before putting his cock into her mouth As she was giving Xiao Tian a blowjob, using her left hand, Shi Fei started ying with his testicles skillfully. "Ooohhh," Xiao Tian groaned when she was giving him a blowjob and was ying with his testicles skillfully. Seeing his reaction, Shi Fei stopped giving him a blowjob and inquired, "Do you like it, little brother?" "Yes. You''re good at this" Xiao Tian answered as he nodded "Hehe. I''ll make you feel better?" she began to take off her white blouse and ckce bra. After that, Shi Fei threw her white blouse and ckce on the floor. After cing Xiao Tian''s huge cock between her big breasts, she began to move her breast up and down, making him could feel her soft breasts. After moving her breasts up and down for several seconds, Shi Fei changed the movement, moving her left breast up while moving her right breast down. Xiao Tian groaned a little after Shi Fei changed the movement. The feeling was different when Shi Fei skillfully moves her breasts like that while also licking the tip of his cock. Not long after, Xiao Tian felt like he was about to cum. Using both hands, Xiao Tian held Shi Fei''s head and pulled her head to him, forcing his cock to enter her mouth. "I''m cumming." he said when he reached the climax. After he finished cumming, Xiao Tian let go of his hands and pulled out his cock. Shi Fei immediately raised her head and opened her mouth, showing him the sperm on her tongue. GULP The sound of her drinking his sperm could be heard in his ears. After drinking Xiao Tian''s sperm, Shi Fei smiled and said, "It''s delicious, little brother." "Do you like it?" he asked "Yes, I like it." she answered as she smiled "Oh! You''ll like it more when my cock is in your pussyter," Xiao Tian said as he pinched her cheeks gently. "Yes... I already can''t wait to feel your huge cock in my pussy" Shi Fei replied as she smiled After that, Xiao Tian grabbed Shi Fei''s hips and ced her on the workbench. "Are we going to do it on the workbench?" she queried curiously "Yes." he answered After Xiao Tian spread Shi Fei''s legs, he ced his cock on her entrance vagina, preparing to have a real battle with her. Seeing he was cing his cock on her vagina entrance, Shi Fei held his shoulders and said, "Ahh..." After rubbing his cock on her vagina entrance several times, Xiao Tian thrust his cock deep inside her pussy. "Ahhh¡­." Shi Fei moaned louder when she felt Xiao Tian''s cock was hitting her womb. Xiao Tian kept moving his hips, making Shi Fei let out multiple moans. At that time, Shi Fei no longer cared about what the employees thought about herself and only moaned loudly. Seeing her moans loudly without restraint, Xiao Tian looked at her and asked, "Are you not afraid the employees will hear your moans?" "Let them hear my moan. I don''t care. Let them now that I''m yours" she answered as she moaned "Is that so? then I won''t hold back anymore" Xiao Tian thrust his cock deeper, making half of the tip of his cock enter Shi Fei''s womb. "Ahhhhh.. so good. Little brother, the tip of your cock is inside my womb ¡­Ahhh¡­ This is the first time I feel like this...Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei let out multiple moans. This was the first time for her to feels so much pleasure during sex. It made her addicted to the point that she didn''t want it to end. As Xiao Tian was thrusting his cock deep inside Shi Fei''s pussy, her love juice started dripping more swiftly, making the workbench be wet and some of her love juice also dripping from the workbench to the floor. Because the pleasure she feels was so great, her body started to feel weak, causing her unable to sit on the workbench anymore. "Ahh¡­Ahh¡­Ah" Shi Fei moaned while lying down on the workbench Upon hearing her moan, Xiao Tian became more excited. That was why Xiao Tian then held her knees and moved his waist faster. "Ah¡­.Ahh¡­.Ah¡­.Ah¡­ah.." Shi Fei''s big breasts were moving up and down every time Xiao Tian thrust his cock. Shi Fei let out multiple moans before suddenly she raised both hands, asking him to hug her. As Xiao Tian was moving his waist, he bent his body to kiss her lips. When Xiao Tian was kissing her, Shi Fei immediately wrapped her long slender arms around his neck and intensely intertwined her tongue, and sometimes she also sucked his tongue wildly. Not long after that, Xiao Tian broke the kiss and began ying with her breasts "Ahhh" Shi Fei moaned louder when Xiao Tian bit her nipples. As he kept moving his waist, Xiao Tian licked her left breast while ying with her right breast using his left hand. Feeling a great pleasure in her breasts and pussy at the same time, she was unable to hold it any longer and was about to cum. "Ah...Ah...Little brother¡­Ah¡­ I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­. I''m cumming" Shi Fei wrapped her arms around his neck and locked her legs around his waist when she was having an orgasm. Knowing she was having an orgasm, Xiao Tian stopped moving his waist for a while, to give her time to climax. After cumming, Shi Fei looked at Xiao Tian and said, "It feels good. Little brother, sorry I cum alone" "It''s alright," he said as he smiled Chapter 54 - Yes, It Was Great "Little brother, let''s go for another round. I''m fine now" Shi Fei said Hearing her words, Xiao Tian was a bit shocked. A few seconds ago, she just had an orgasm, and now, she was ready for another round. What is this? Don''t tell me, I''ve met my match, Xiao Tian thought to himself "Sure," Xiao Tian replied "Actually, you can do whatever you want with my body, you know. I''m fine with it." Shi Fei said "Wow! My mistress is the best" Xiao Tian answered as he smiled "Hehe. Because I want to be your wife, I have to satisfy my future husband, right?" Shi Fei said as she smiled "Oh! You have to do your best to get that position" Xiao Tian replied Grabbing Shi Fei''s hips, Xiao Tian ced her near the edge of the workbench. After making her rest on the hips and forearm of one side, Xiao Tian pressed her thighs together and put his cock on her entrance pussy. "Ah¡­." Shi Fei moaned when Xiao Tian thrust his cock from behind. "It''s so tight" Xiao Tian groaned because, at that position, Shi Fei''s pussy was tighter than usual, and her pussy muscle was also moving wildly, making him feel so great. "So hard¡­Ahh¡­.Ah¡­ I can feel the shape of little brother''s cock very well in this position...ah.." not long after that, Shi Fei began moving her hip too, following his rhythm. CLICK CLICK CLICK The sound of her pussy being spread wide open by Xiao Tian''s huge cock echoing in the room "Ah¡­ Little brother,...Ahh¡­. Let me tighten my pussy again ¡­Ah¡­" after saying that, Shi Fei started clenching her muscle pussy, intending to make Xiao Tian feel better. "Oh¡­." Xiao Tian groaned again when Shi Fei was tightening her pussy. At this time, some of the employees were blushing after hearing Shi Fei''s moans. Not long after that, Xiao Tian felt like he was about to climax, so he moved his hips faster and faster, making her breasts sway uncontrobly. "Ah...Ah¡­Ahh¡­.Ah¡­Ah "Shi Fei let out a soft moan every time Xiao Tian thrust his cock inside her pussy "I''m cumming..." Xiao Tian groaned. After a few seconds, he finally finished having climax and pulled out his cock "Ah! Little brother, did you just cum inside me?" Shi Fei asked while spreading her legs. She then saw Xiao Tian''s sperm wasing out of her vagina. "What is it? Don''t tell me; you don''t want me to cum in your pussy?" Xiao Tian responded as he looked at her "Well, today is not a safe day, so you need to buy birth control for meter. Do you understand, little brother?" she immediately she covered her mouth when she saw his cock was still erect "Wow, little brother. You have cum twice, and your cock is still going strong." She thought his cock would be shrink after he cummed twice and need a few minutes to be hard again, but she was wrong because his cock was still erect, ready to have another battle. "Hold onto me." Xiao Tian said as he lifted her "Kya," she let out a cute voice. As he lifted her, she immediately wrapped her slender arms around his neck and locked her legs on his waist. After lifting her, Xiao Tian lowered his hands that holding her buttocks, allowing his cock to enter her pussy again. "Ah.." as Xiao Tian''s cock was entering her pussy slowly, Shi Fei felt as if Xiao Tian''s cock was covered in electric impulse inducing pleasure knobs, rendering her powerless and robbing her of her sense of control. As Xiao Tian was thrusting his cock in her pussy, Shi Fei started to move her body, following his rhythm. "Ah¡­ Ah.....Ah¡­..Ah...." Shi Fei moaned while leaning her head on his shoulders Her love juice began falling on the floor, and ''SCLICK'' sound could be heard in their ears. "Ah¡­Ah¡­.Ah¡­." Shi Fei moaned as she tilted her head back, making her breasts right in front of Xiao Tian''s lips. Seeing her breasts that moving around every time he thrust his cock inside her pussy, Xiao Tian brought his face close to her right breast and began to lick her erect nipples "Ah¡­..More....More¡­. Ah¡­..Ah....This cock is the best¡­Ah," Shi Fei moaned while caressing Xiao Tian''s back and torso. As Xiao Tian''s cock was hitting her womb repeatedly, the pleasure she feels was so incredible, making her feel like she was about to climax again. "Ahh¡­Cumming¡­.Ah¡­Cumming¡­ I''m cumming again¡­. Ah." she moaned with a fascinating expression When Shi Fei was having an orgasm, Xiao Tian stopped moving his waist and inquired, "How is it? Did you enjoy it?" "Yes. That was great." Shi Fei answered "But I haven''t finished yet," he said "Ah¡­..," she moaned again when he started moving his waist. Xiao Tian kept moving his waist, making her let out multiple moans. After a few minutes, he felt he was about to cum, so he moved his waist faster and faster. "Cumming¡­ I''m cumming," he let out his sperm inside her pussy again. Feeling the sperm in her pussy, Shi Fei immediately said, "Ah! Little brother, you cum inside me again?" "Un. Your pussy feels so good. It makes me unable to hold myself and cum inside your vagina" Xiao Tian answered as he kissed her lips Hearing his words, she smiled and said "Really? Did you enjoy my pussy? If so, I''ll forgive you. Just apany me buying birth controlter" "you want me to apany you buying birth control?" Xiao Tian said as he touched his chin. "Sure. We will buy a lot of birth controlter because we will have a lot of sex from now on" "Good. Let''s have a lot of sex from now on. I like having sex with little brother. It feels good" she said happily. With this, my first step is a great sess. Shi Fei thought to herself. Chapter 55 - How Can You Be This Perfect? "Little brother, you''re the best! How can you be this perfect?" Shi Fei asked him. "What do you mean by that?" Xiao Tian asked with puzzlement. "You''re so handsome, young, talented, your cock is huge, your stamina is excellent, you''re good at treating women, and your business is growing too," she said honestly. "Oh! About that. So, you don''t regret choosing to be my mistress, right?" He said as he smiled. "Of course not. Now, my status is indeed still a mistress, but soon, my status will be an official lover. After that, I aim to be your official wife," Shi Fei said. Hearing her words, Xiao Tian smiled and said, "Oh! what great goals." After she put on her clothes, Shi Fei happily said, "Oh right, little brother. We have a lot of orders again." "I know about that," Because he was still using his bank ount for his business, he knew when someone was ordering clothes in his online shop. He will get a notification on his smartphone every time someone pays for the clothes they ordered Thinking about it, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered something important. "Fei, let''s go to the bank. I want to make a bank ount for my business." He thought that it was time to open a bank ount for his business because he didn''t want his money getting mixed up with the business funds. "Alright! Let me change my clothes first," Shi Fei said as she nodded. "Do you want us to go to your apartment first?" he asked curiously "No. I''ve prepared some of my clothes in the office room so I can change clothes anytime," she said "Alright, hurry up," he said. Upon hearing his words, she headed to her office room to change her clothes. After she finished changing her clothes, she immediately returned to his office again. After they had prepared everything, they came out of Xiao Tian''s office. However, when they were walking passed the employees, all the employees who saw them were blushing furiously. Some of them lowered their heads while blushing, some were looking at them and were also blushing. "It seems like they knew that we just had sex," Shi Fei said. Hearing her words, the corner of his lips twitched. Xiao Tian thought she really didn''t care about it at all. She even dared to say that while they are still walking in front of the employees. "Of course. You were moaning loudly so how could they not hear that?" Xiao Tian said "Well, it felt so good having sex with little brother, so don''t me me for moaning loudly," Shi Fei said. "But you have to hold your moans when we have sex outside someday," Xiao Tian said "Oh! we''re going to have sex outdoor someday?" Shi Fei asked "Of course," Xiao Tian said "Hehe. I wish that time will being soon" Shi Fei said as she smiled "Don''t worry, it won''t be that long," Xiao Tian said. After that, they went to four different banks to make a bank ount for business. He thought that if he only made one bank ount, it won''t be ideal because a lot of people use different bank ounts, but creating too many bank ounts is also not good. He thought, for now, four bank ounts for business are the best for his business. After they finished making a bank ount, they decided to eat. It was already 04.00 pm, and they still haven''t eaten lunch yet, because they were busy making a bank ount for business. After searching for about five minutes, they finally decided to eat at some restaurant. It''s called Ocean restaurant, a restaurant that sells a variety of seafood. When they wereing inside the restaurant, they immediately went to the second floor. When they arrived on the second floor, Xiao Tian looked around and saw a few people were chatting or eating. On the second floor, there was a wooden chair with a table almost as high as his waist. It was a rectangr table with one table''s leg, and the tablecloth was long, it''s covering more than half of the table''s leg. They chose the table on the right side, where, next to the table was a wall with a beautiful painting on it. Not long after they sat, a waitress headed towards them and gave them the menu. They were ordering crab, lobster, and shrimps for the food while ordering apple juice, soda lemon, and strawberry milkshake. After the waitress wrote the orders down, she immediately leaves. They were chatting for a few seconds before suddenly an evil smile appeared on his face. "Ah¡­" Shi Fei moaned and immediately covered her mouth when she felt Xiao Tian''s toe was rubbing her pussy through her panties. "Little brother, you still haven''t got enough?" Shi Fei said as she looked at him "Seeing your sexy body, I can''t help but want to tease you," Xiao Tian said. "I''m happy that you got turned on by my body, but do you seriously want to tease me here?" she said. "There are only a few people here, and there is a tablecloth, so it''s fine," he said. "Look like Little brother is a pervert," Shi Fei said as she smiled "Well, everyone will be a pervert when they see your sexy body," Xiao Tian said. "You always know how to answer everything," Shi Fei said as she raised her right legs and rubbed Xiao Tian''s cock through his trousers "Eh! What is this?" Xiao Tian said when he felt Shi Fei''s leg rubbing his cock through his trousers "Well. You''re the one who started it," Shi Fei said as she moved her legs up and down. At that time, she was sitting while covering her mouth, making sure she won''t let out a moan. Seeing she was trying her best to not letting out her moans, Xiao Tian moved his toe up and down faster, and not long after that, he could feel her panties were already wet. "Hmffff," she was holding her moan when she felt that he was thrusting his toe into her vaginal hole. Shi Fei didn''t want to lose, so she raised her other leg and rubbed Xiao Tian''s cock with both of her feet. "It''s growing big," Shi Fei said as she felt his cock was already hard. Shi Fei moved her feet skillfully, making Xiao Tian groan. Seeing Shi Fei bes bolder, Xiao Tian used his left foot to slide her panties to the other side while using his right feet to rub her pussy directly. "Hmmmmfff" Shi Fei covered her mouth harder when she felt that his toe was directly rubbing her pussy. At that time, they were trying their best to look normal, even though they were rubbing each other''s private ces using their feet. Edited By Vrethragna Chapter 56 - Under The Table Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were still rubbing each other''s private ces using their feet for a few minutes until finally, she couldn''t hold it anymore and went under the table. "Ah! Mr. Huge Cock is pitiful. You must be in pain right now, right?" Shi Fei said as she rubbed Xiao Tian''s cock through his trousers using her hands. ZZZZZZZZZZ As the sound of a zipper being unzipped echoing in her ears, a smile arose on Shi Fei''s face when she saw Xiao Tian''s huge erect cock in front of her face. "Mr. Huge Cock, we meet again," Shi Fei ced Xiao Tian''s cock on her face, sniffing and rubbing his cock with her hands. Xiao Tian, on the other hand, almostughed when he heard her talking with his cock. At that time, he didn''t do anything and only letting her do what she wanted. "Ah... It''s so hot. Mr. Huge Cock, you already came inside my mouth this morning. Here,e inside my mouth again" Shi Fei instantly opened her little mouth and let out her tongue. After that, she licked the lower cock''s head a few more times before taking the tip of Xiao Tian''s cock into her little mouth. "Oh.." Xiao Tian groaned when he felt that she was licking his sensitive cock area and when she suddenly put the tip of his cock inside her little mouth. Not long after that, Shi Fei put the whole cock inside her little mouth and moved her head forward and backward a few times before she let go of his cock again. "Hehe. How is it, Mr. Huge Cock? Did you like my little mouth? Did you like it when you''re deep inside my throat?" she asked as she looked at his cock lustfully Hearing that, Xiao Tian looked under the table and said, "Fei, why are you talking with my cock? My cock can''t answer you, you know?" "Well, it''s because talking with you at this moment is hard, so I decided to talk with your cock instead," she answered, "Isn''t it the same? It''s your cock, so it means I''m talking with you. It''s just that you can''t answer me. That''s all." Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian rolled his eyes and said, "Well, do as you please" "Hehe. Did you hear that Mr. Huge Cock? Your owner is letting me do as I please to you" Using her right hand, Shi Fei moved Xiao Tian''s cock to the left side while she moved her head to the right side before licking the lower tip of his cock again. Xiao Tian was quivering when she licked the most sensitive cock''s area. But Xiao Tian immediately behaved as if nothing had happened to him. At this time, Xiao Tian felt that Shi Fei''s skills were different from this morning. She was more skillful in ying and licking his cock. Xiao Tian suddenly felt ufortable around testicles, so he decided to let his testicles out from his trousers. When Shi Fei saw the testicle in front of her face, she stopped licking Xiao Tian''s cock and licked the part between the testicles. After licking for about several seconds, she put one of the testicles into her mouth and sucked it hard. Xiao Tian gritted his teeth when Shi Fei was sucking his testicles. After three seconds of sucking one of testicles, Shi Fei pulled his head back. PLUP!! The testicle was out of her mouth. After the testicles were out of her mouth, Shi Fei licked the testicle again and made her way to the tip of Xiao Tian''s cock Shi Fei licked the tip of Xiao Tian''s cock several times before putting the tip of his cock into her little mouth again. Shi Fei then moved her left hand up and down on Xiao Tian''s cock and skillfully sucked his cock. She also didn''t forget to move her tongue to stimte the tip of his cock After a few minutes of sucking Xiao Tian''s cock, Shi Fei knew that he was about to cum. That was why she moved her head forward and backward faster Feeling that he was unable to hold it any longer, Xiao Tian gritted his teeth and let out his sperm inside Shi Fei''s mouth. After Xiao Tian let out his sperm inside her mouth, Shi Fei took out his cock of her mouth and showed him the sperm inside her little mouth. Seeing that, Xiao Tian smiled and said, "Un. Good!" GULP The sound of her drinking his sperm could be heard on his ears. After drinking his sperm, she smiled and said, "Thank you for the meal." "Did it taste delicious?" he asked her "It''s very delicious," Shi Fei said as she smiled "You look so sexy when you showed me the sperm in your mouth," Xiao Tian said as he looked at her "Really? It''s a pity you didn''t take a picture of it" Shi Fei said "Ah! Now that you''ve mentioned it, it really is a pity, right?" Xiao Tian said, "Un. It''s a pity" Shi Fei said as she nodded "Come here. Let me see the mouth that sucked my cock hungrily a moment ago," Xiao Tian said as he grabbed her face closer. "Here," Shi Fei opened her mouth widely and let her tongue out. Saliva fell down from her tongue and the corner of her mouth. Using his left hand, Xiao Tian yed with her tongue, touching her tongue, squeezing or pulling her tongue before he finally yed with her tongue using both of his hands. Shi Fei kept opening her mouth, letting him y with her tongue as he pleases. Xiao Tian held her tongue using his left hand while ying with every inch of her tongue with his right hand. After ying for a few minutes, Shi Fei suddenly closed her mouth and licked his fingers that were inside her mouth. "How is it, little brother? Did my tongue satisfy you?" Shi Fei asked him "Yes. This tongue is sexy and perverted. It''s a perfect tongue for my cock" Xiao Tian said "Hehe. I''m d to hear it. This pervert tongue will satisfy you from now on, and you can do whatever you want with this tongue of mine," she said as she smiled. "Good," he said as he nodded. Edited by Vrethragna Chapter 57 - Beautiful Lady, Are You Perhaps Interested In Me? "Little brother, a woman has three holes, and you already used two of my holes. There is one more hole that you still haven''t used. Do you want to use it now? Don''t worry, little brother. I''ve been cleaning and stretching it every day." Shi Fei said lustfully Hearing her words, Xiao Tian looked around. He wanted to make sure whether it was safe to have sex at the time or not. The other customers were quite far from them, but he still wondered why the waitress had still not brought their order. If the waiter suddenlyes with their order when they have sex, it would be dangerous. However, if they really have sex, it will be his first time to have sex under the restaurant''s table. In his previous life, he had sex in many ces, like in a car, toilet, park, under the bridge, behind the public toilet, but he never had sex under the table. Xiao Tian was thrilled to try this, so he replied, "Sure. But let''s move close to the wall, so when the waitresses, it would be easy for me to cover myself." After saying that, they immediately moved close to the wall. After moving close to the wall, Shi Fei turned around, making her buttocks face him. She then raised her buttocks high enough for Xiao Tian to fuck her while her head and hands were on the floor. Seeing her ass, Xiao Tian raised her skirt to her waist and pulled down her purple thong to her thighs. Xiao Tian then rubbed her pussy using his middle finger to take her love juice and ced it on her ass hole, causing her ass hole wet from her love juice. "Mmmmmmm" Shi Fei moaned and immediately covered her mouth After making sure her ass hole was ready, Xiao Tian ced his cock in her ass hole and pulled her hips to him. "Mmmmmm," Shi Fei cried when she felt Xiao Tian''s huge cock enter her asshole slowly. "So tight," because Xiao Tian was unable to move his waist in that position, he decided to move Shi Fei''s hips using his hands. "Emma...Emm¡­Enmm.." Shi Fei tried her best not to let out her moans "Fei, your ass hole is so tight," Shi Fei''s ass hole felt different from her pussy. The tightness was on a different level, and it was tightening up whenever he thrust his cock. The feeling when the tip of his cock meets her dentate was so good, making Xiao Tian groans. "Fei, have you done it in your ass hole before?" Xiao Tian asked when he felt her muscles ass was squeezing his cock wildly. "Mmmm. I''m d little brother like it¡­mmm," her hands that covered her mouth were full of her saliva, some of her salivae even fell on the floor. "No. I never had a cock in my ass hole before. I only put a dildo inside my ass hole, but little brother''s cock is way bigger than the dildo I used to please myself," "So, you''ve yed with your ass too?" Xiao Tian inquired "Mmmmm. Yes. Sometimes, I used a dildo to y with my ass¡­Mmm," she replied. Two waitresses suddenly came with their order. Those two waitresses were around eighteen years old. One of the waitresses was a cute young woman with medium-length ginger-colored hair while the other waitress was a lovely young woman with long straight ck hair. Seeing the waitresses, Xiao Tian instantly covered his waist with the tablecloth and put his hands on the table while his cock was still inside Shi Fei''s ass hole. When Xiao Tian stopped moving his hands, Shi Fei turned her head. She wanted to know why Xiao Tian suddenly stopped moving his hands. She was in great pleasure at that time, so when he suddenly stopped moving his hands, she felt itchy inside her body. Shi Fei finally knew the reason he suddenly stopped moving his hands after seeing a foot next to her. "Customer, sorry for taking so long. As an apology, we are giving you a free drink. This free drink is good for health," the long straight ck-haired waitress said as she put the food on the table. After putting the food on the table, the female waitress with medium length ginger hair also put the drink on the table. "It''s alright," Xiao Tian answered as he smiled. When Xiao Tian was talking with the waitresses, Shi Fei''s ass hole suddenly became tighter, and her ass muscles were squeezing his cock wildly. Feeling that, Xiao Tian craved to tease her, but because he was unable to move his waist and his hands were on the table, he did nothing. Because Xiao Tian and the waitresses were not separated by anything, they could see each other clearly. That was why he did nothing when Shi Fei''s ass muscles were squeezing his cock wildly. If they were separated by something, he would definitely do something to her. After putting all the drinks and food on the table, the medium-length ginger-haired waitress said abruptly, "Customer, sorry if I''m taking more of your time, but can I ask something?" "What is it?" at this time, Xiao Tian thought that the waitresses knew that he was having sex in front of them, but he behaved normally because they still haven''t said it. "My name is Lao Yi. I want to ask, do you have a girlfriend?" Lao Yi inquired. Hearing Lao Yi''s words, the long straight ck-haired female waitress immediately whispered to Lao Yi, "Hey! What are you doing? If the manager knows about this, we could get fired." "But it''s only ''if'' right?" Lao Yi whispered, "Yao Yao, it''s rare to see a handsome guy like him. Don''t tell me you don''t want to get his number." "That''s not it. We are still working right now. What if heinster," Yao Yao whispered. "Don''t worry. He seems like a good guy. I''m sure he won''t do that" Lao Yi whispered Hearing one of the waitresses asking his number, Xiao Tian immediately smiled and replied, "Hmm, is the beautifuldy perhaps interested in me?" ''What''re you doing waitresses? I don''t forbid you for asking his phone number but not now. Please leave. My body is itching because I want to continue having sex with him.'' Shi Fei was unhappy and shouted in her head. "Yes, if it''s alright, can I get your phone number?" Lao Yi asked "Sure" Xiao Tian smiled Hearing his words, Lao Yi took out her smartphone and said happily, "Please." Xiao Tian immediately put his number on her smartphone and smiled, "Done." After Xiao Tian gave her smartphone back to her, Lao Yi wanted to make sure that the number he put into her smartphone was his number, so she called his name. Xiao Tian''s smartphone suddenly started ringing. Xiao Tian looked at the number on his smartphone''s screen and showed it to Lao Yi, "Is this your number?" Alright, you have got his number. Now leave! Shi Fei thought to herself "Thank you. I''ll call youter" Lao Yi spoke "Un. I''ll be waiting" he answered as he smiled After that, the waitresses left. "Ah finally they left," Shi Fei said abruptly "Was it thrilling?" he inquired. "Yes," she answered "Now that the waitresses left, it''s time to¡­ "Xiao Tian grabbed her hips and moved his hands again "Mmmmm," Shi Fei immediately covered her mouth when he suddenly thrust his cock inside her ass hole. "Mmmmm. It feels good..hmmm" at that time; the floor was wet because of Shi Fei''s love juice and saliva. Xiao Tian moved his hands faster and faster, making her almost unable to hold her moans anymore. "Mmmm...Little brother, I can''t hold it anymore. Hmmm¡­I want to moan loudly..eem.." she stated "If you do that, they will know that we''re having sex right now," he answered "Emmm but I can''t hold it anymore¡­.hmmm," she said "Try holding it a little more. I''m about to cum" he replied as he kept thrusting his cock "Emmm...alright little brother but please hurry up and cum¡­em¡­.." she moaned "Alright, tighten more your ass hole, it will make me cum faster," he said "Hmm¡­alright¡­" she tried her best to tighten her ass hole so he would cum faster Not long after that, he had reached his limit and said, "I''m cummingggg." "Hmmm¡­. Ahh¡­. Little brother''s sperm is inside my ass hole" she stated After he finished his orgasm, he pulled out his cock and put her purple thong back. "Hold it and don''t let my sperme out or we will get caught," he said She tightened her ass so that his sperm won''te out. After that, she came out from under the table and headed to the toilet. Luckily there was still an unupied toilet, so she could immediately go inside and sit on the toilet. "Ahhhh. There is a lot of little brother''s sperm on my ass hole," she said when she saw his sperming out of her ass hole. After cleaning her ass hole, she immediately returned to the table. After they finished eating, they immediately left the restaurant. As they walked on the road, she suddenly said, "Little brother, are you satisfied with my body today?" "Un. Your sexy body, your pussy, and your ass hole is the best," he said as he smiled "I''m d to hear it. I will satisfy you and make sure you won''t forget my body so that you won''t leave me in the future" she said as she smiled "Good," he said as he smiled Chapter 58 - Do You Know That Song? Not long after that, they arrived at thepany. That day, he worked until night. "Hhhhh. So tired," Xiao Tian said while stretching his hands. Turning his head, he looked at the clock and continued, "It''s already 09.00 pm. What is little Xue doing at this time? I''m going to take a shower first before heading to her house." Ten minutester, he finished taking a shower and was ready to go to Lin Xing Xue''s home. However, when he was walking past Shi Fei''s office, he saw her office light was still on. Seeing that, Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps and opened the door. After opening the door, he saw Shi Fei was still working on herputer. He sighed and walked closer to her, "Fei, what are you doing? Why are you still working?" "Ah! Little brother, I still have work. I''ll go hometer," because she was focused on her work, she didn''t notice that Xiao Tian was in front of her. She thought she was the only one in thepany at that time. That''s why she was a little shocked after hearing his voice. "Just do it tomorrow. It''s already 09.00 pm." Xiao Tian didn''t want her to work overtime. If she gets sick from working overtime, he will be the one to lose. With Shi Fei''s help, his work became easier because she knew how to handle a lot of work. At first, he was shocked when he saw her handling a lot of work. Not only can programming, but she can also do management. For him, she was a great asset; that was why he didn''t want anything to happen to her. "It''s alright. My work is almost done," Shi Fei replied as she smiled. "Ok. But promise me, you''ll stop working fifteen minutester. It would be bad for your body if you work overtime," Xiao Tian said. "Un, I understand," she answered as she smiled He brought his face closer to her face and kissed her lips. When he kissed her lips, she immediately wrapped her hands around his neck and kissed him back. They immediately kissed passionately, and a few minutester, he broke the kiss and said, "It''s enough. We had a lot of sex today, and I still have something to do right now." Hearing his words, she immediately replied, "I''m fine if little brother wants to have another sex right now. There is no one here so I can moan loudly." "What are you talking about? You even moaned loudly when we were having sex this morning," he said as he flicked her head gently "Hehe. Well, it''s because have sex with a little brother feel so good" she said as she rubbed her head "Alright. Remember! Don''t work overtime!" he said as he waved goodbye "Alright," she answered as she nodded After saying that, Xiao Tian went to Lin Xing Xue''s home, but he suddenly stopped his footsteps in the middle of the road. "Yes, I''ll buy it," he said as he nodded After he bought something, he continued walking toward Lin Xing Xue''s house. Not long after that, he arrived at her house and knocked on the door "Little Xue, it''s me your lover," he said CLICK The sound of someone opening the door could be heard on his ears. "Tian?" Lin Xing Xue said "I bought a watermelon and hot soup," he said while showing the hot soup and watermelon to her. "Come in," she said They immediately headed to the living room. The living room was around 4x4 meters. In the living room, there was a gray sofa arranged in an L shape and grey colored carper underneath it. Three meters in front of the couch, there was a white-colored wooden table close to the wall with 21-inch TV in the middle of a wooden table. Next to the living room, Xiao Tian could see half of the dining room due to the dining room was on the right side of the living room, with nothing blocking the view. "Wait here and watch TV while I prepare the soup and watermelon," she said "Un," he took the TV remote on the table then turned on the TV. But when he watched all the channels on TV, it was about Yun Xin Er, or more precisely, it''s all about his song ''illusion.'' Not long after that, Lin Xing Xu came with hot soup and watermelon that has been sliced into small pieces. She ced it on the table and said, "Here. Eat it" "Come here and sit near me," he said as he patted the couch near him. After she sat next to him, she watched the TV and said, "Oh, it''s about Miss Yun." "Sigh, all the TV channels are about Yun Xin Er," he said as he sighed "Well, her album is a big hit. Do you know her song called illusion?" she inquired, "That song is so good. I like that song very much. You should hear it if you don''t know that song. I''m sure you''ll like it because that song is a masterpiece. All people, from young to old people, know that song." After hearing Lin Xing Xue''s words, he didn''t know whether tough or cry. Little Xue, it''s my song. Of course, I know because I''m the one who created it. I''m theposer, you know?! He thought to himself. Of course, he didn''t say that because he had sold the song so he couldn''t tell anyone that he was theposer of the song. "I know that song," he said as he smiled "It''s a good song, right?" she asked "Not only a good song but the best song ever. I know that theposer of the song is handsome, kind, popr, cool, respected by everyone, humble, polite, always helping people in need and the most important thing is he''s diligently saving his money" he said proudly Hearing that, she giggled and said, "How do you know that? You even talk like you''re theposer of that song" "I can tell from the lyrics and the music of the song," he said ''Well, because I''m theposer of that song.'' he added on his mind. "Is that so? So, you mean, if you know the lyrics and the music of the song, you''ll know about theposer''s appearance or personality?" she inquired jokingly "Of course...not," he answered as heughed "Hahaha. I knew it. You''re lying to me" she said as sheughed He took the spoon to feed her the soup, and because the soup was still hot, he blew it. After that, he said, "Little Xue, open your mouth." Seeing he wanted to feed her, she giggled and said, "What is it? Do you want to feed me?" "Un. Hurry up and open your mouth" he said After seeing he was insist on feeding her, she opened her little mouth and ate the soup. "How is it? Is it delicious?" he asked her "Yes. It''s delicious. Try it" she answered as she nodded her head He ate soup and said, "Yes. it''s indeed delicious but not as delicious as you." Hearing that, she immediately said, "I''m not a food, you know. Why did youpare me with the soup?" "But to me, you''re like the food. Without you, I''ll starve, and I can die because of it," he said "You always know how to answer anything, huh" she said "Well, it''s because when I''m with you, my brain suddenly works very well. I even wonder why. That''s why I hope you will never leave me and always stay by my side" he said "Alright, alright," she said With that, they continued eating the hot soup and watermelon while watching TV Chapter 59 - You Misheard It Inside the bedroom, there''s a young man and a beautiful maturedy sleeping on the bed. The maturedy was sleeping on the right side of the young man while hugging his right hand tightly. The bedroom was about 5x5 meters with a bed at the center end of the room. On the left side of the bed, there was a small table with a small rm clock on it, while on the right side was arge wardrobe with a dressing table beside it. In front of the bed, there was a window with a checkered model decorated with purple curtains, and above the window, there was an air conditioner. Last night when they were watching TV, Lin Xing Xue fell asleep on his shoulders. After turning off the TV, he carried her to her bedroom. After he put her on the bed, hey down next to her, watching her sleeping face. As he watched her sleeping face, slowly, she opened her eyes and looked at him. He smiled at her and pinched her nose, making her hit his chest gently. Because of that, she didn''t feel sleepy anymore, and they chatted for about twenty minutes before they fell asleep. ------------------ Tit...Tit...Tit...¡­Tit...¡­. The sound of the rm''s ringing echoed in the bedroom. Xiao Tian slowly opened his eyes upon hearing that. At that time, he was pleased because when he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Lin Xing Xu, who was still sleeping in his embrace. A few seconds after he woke up, Lin Xing Xue also woke up. Seeing she was awake, he kissed her forehead and said, "Good morning, Little Xue." "Good morning Tian," she said as she smiled Using his hands, Xiao Tian grabbed her hips and put her on top of him. "Kya!" Lin Xing Xue was surprised and let out a cute voice when Xiao Tian suddenly put her on his chest, "Tian, what are you doing? Let''s immediately get up and have breakfast." "Let''s have breakfastter. I want to hug you first," Xiao Tian said while wrapping his hands on her back. Using both of her hands, Lin Xing Xue pinched his cheeks and smiled, "Are you not hungry?" "Nnn. Breakfastes second, and hugging youe first," Xiao Tian said as he shook his head. Hearing his words, Lin Xing Xue knew that it was useless to ask him anymore, so she only leaned her head on his chest and said, "Alright." They were in that position for about ten minutes before finally, she said, "Alright. It is enough. Let''s get up." He still wanted to hug her in that position, so he shook his head when she asked him to let her go. Seeing him shaking his head and still wanting to hug her, Lin Xing Xue sighed and kissed his lips "Tian, I''m hungry." "Kiss me again; after that, we can have breakfast," actually, Xiao Tian would still let her go and have breakfast even though she would not kiss him again. He said that because he only wanted her to kiss him again. "Alright." Lin Xing Xue immediately kissed his lips again before she continued, "Alright, let''s get up." "Un," Xiao Tian nodded his head, and he let her go from his embrace. After they finished tidying the bedroom, she headed to the kitchen while Xiao Tian waited in the living room. At first, he wanted to help her, but she refused and told him to wait in the living room. After she entered the kitchen, she immediately prepared everything. The kitchen room was neither big nor small. But the ce was spotless with lower cab and upper cab arranged in ''n'' shape. On the right side of the countertop, there was a cooktop with a cooker hood above it so it can help the air cirction in the kitchen when cooking. While on the middle side of the countertop, there was a sink with a window above it, letting the light into the kitchen. Because Xiao Tian felt bored just sitting in the living room, he headed to the kitchen. When he was in the kitchen, he saw her wearing a white t-shirt underneath the brown apron. As expected, if you were born beautiful, whatever you wear, you''ll still look beautiful. Xiao Tian thought to himself while staring at her When she was washing the vegetable, he tiptoed and hugged her from behind "Little Xue, let me help you." When he was suddenly hugging her from behind, she stopped washing the vegetable for a second before she finally continued again, "Tian. Just wait in the living room and watch TV. You don''t need to help me." "But watching TV is boring. I want to help you," Xiao Tian said as he hugged her more tightly. He leaned his head on her right shoulder. At that position, every time he breathed, he could smell the floral scent of jasmine, freesia, rose, and orchid, making him want to hug her forever. "Do you mean to help me by hugging me from behind?" actually, Lin Xing Xue liked it when he was hugging her from behind, but of course, she won''t say it. She let him hug her because whenever he was hugging her, it gave her warmth and made her heart calm too. "Yes. Hugging you from behind is one of my help for you," Xiao Tian said as he kissed her neck. Feeling his kiss on her neck, Lin Xing Xue felt like electricity running to all the cells on her body, making her stop what she was doing again. Using her left hand, she pinched his nose and said, "Bad boy! Let me go. If you keep hugging me, it will make me cook breakfast slower, you know?" "Well, it can''t be helped. You should me yourself for it, because every time I see you, I always desire to hug you," Xiao Tian said, giving her an excuse so he could still hug her when she was washing vegetables. "How could that be my fault?" she asked him, "You should be the one to me in this case, right?" "It''s your fault for making me fall in love with you this deeply, little Xue," Xiao Tian whispered close to her right ear. She giggled after hearing his words. She soaked her left hand with the water and sshed it on his face, making his face slightly wet by the water "It''s still early in the morning, and you''re already trying to seduce me, huh... Hehe." "Little Xue, you made my face wet. What a baddy!" Xiao Tian pinched her nose gently before he finally continued seducing her again "Well, I''m seducing you because I''m falling in love with you and want you to be mine. That''s why I''m trying hard to seduce you." "You''re right, I''m a baddy." she said as she giggled before finally, she changed the topic "If you want to help me, wash this vegetable. I will prepare the other so we can have breakfast faster." Using his left hand, he turned her head to the right side and kissed her lips, "Alright. Everything for you, love." Xiao Tian stopped hugging her and washed the vegetable. After he finished cleaning the vegetable, he walked closer to her and said, "Little Xue, I''m done washing the vegetable. Is there anything I can help again?" "No. I only need to cook the vegetable, and everything will be ready," Lin Xing Xue said as she shook her head. Hearing that, Xiao Tian embraced her from behind again and said, "I can''t get enough hugging you like this" "Are you going to hug me until I finish cooking?" Lin Xing Xue sighed when she felt that he was hugging her from behind again, "Why not? You''re only cooking vegetables, so I think it''s not dangerous to embrace you like this. I won''t do this if you cook something dangerous like egg or something like that." Xiao Tian said, "And you only need to move your hand, not your body. Oh, if you need anything, I''ll help you, so don''t forget to let me know if you need anything." Seeing he insist on hugging her, Lin Xing Xue let him hugged her from behind and continued cooking. Not long after that, they finished cooking and put the food on the dining table. After they finished preparing the food, they started eating together in the dining room. "Uhm... it''s delicious. As expected of my lover, my lover is an ideal woman for all m men," Xiao Tian said after tasting the food. She was happy when he said that he liked her cooking, "Thank you." "Little Xue, are you going toe to mypany today?" Xiao Tian asked her. "Un. I will go to yourpany today" yesterday because there were essential costumers in the cosmetic shop, she couldn''te to hispany, that was why she decided to go to hispany today. Hearing that, Xiao Tian was happy and said, "I''ll wait for you." "But isn''t Shi Fei already helping you with everything?" she knew that with Shi Fei working under him, Shi Fei could help him with many things because she knew that Shi Fei could do a lot of work. "But it''s not the same if you''re not around." He said as he shook his head. "Why? Isn''t it the same? the purpose of me being there is to work right?" she asked him "Well, if you''re in mypany, I think my brain works better than ever," Xiao Tian said as he teased her. Lin Xing Xue knew that he was teasing her, that''s why she decided to y along, "So it means you will be working better if I''m in yourpany?" "Yes. Just standing beside me has given me encouragement at work, and I can think of everything more easily. You are like a lucky goddess to me," Xiao Tian said as he smiled "Hehe. So I don''t need to work and only need to stand by your side, huh. Aren''t you only going to waste your money if I just need to stand next to you?" Lin Xing Xue asked as she giggled "Of course not. I feel lucky even though I have to pay you just to stand by my side," he said as he smiled "Alright. From now on, I will only stand by your side, but you still have to pay me, understand?" she said jokingly, "Sure," he knew that she was joking around. She was a strong and independent woman who hates it if people were pitying her, but he decided to y along with her jokes "Hehe. I''m joking. I don''t like to be paid just to stand next to you," she said, afraid that he will really do thatter. "I know you''ll say that," he said as he giggled "How could you know I''ll say it?" she asked curiously "Well, I know everything about you," he said jokingly "Like what?" she asked again "You''re beautiful, kind, strong, independent, mature, gently, you don''t like other people pitying you, and the most I know is¡­. you will love me in the future. Madly in love with me¡­." he said as he looked at her "How can you know I will fall in love with you in the future and not no¡ª" she spoke halfway before she stopped and covered her mouth. "What? Little Xue, you''re already in love with me?" he asked as he smiled "Did you say anything?" she acted like she heard nothing "Admit it; you want to say that you''re falling in love with me right now" he smiled "I think you heard it wrong," she denied it shamelessly. "Because I never said it." "No. I can understand it even though you only said half the word," he said "What did I say earlier, I forget?" she said as she smiled "You said ''how can you know I will fall in love with you in the future and not now'' but when you want to say ''now,'' you stopped halfway," he said, exining it to her. "No. I think you heard it wrong," she said "No. I can understand it," he said "No. You heard it wrong," she said "No. I didn''t hear it wrong," he said "No," she said "Yes. Admit it!" he said "No," she said "Yes," he said And then they continued debating about it before finally, he gave up. She was happy and giggled when he was giving up, making her couldn''t stopughing for a few seconds. Chapter 60 - Sorry, I Made Mistakes After he had breakfast at Lin Xing Xue''s house and helped her wash the dishes, he immediately went home to change his clothes before he heads to hispany. CLICK He opened the door and wanted to immediately head to his bedroom but when he was in the living room, he saw his mother and aunt sitting on the sofa. When his mother saw him, she immediately runs toward him and hugged him tightly "Tian, where did you sleepst night? Mother is worried." "I''m sorry mother, for making you worried. Next time, I''ll tell you if I''m not going home." he said, patting his mother''s back. He didn''t know why when his mother saw him, she immediately hugged him tightly like that. "It''s alright, mother is already fine seeing nothing happened to you." his mother said as she hugged him more tightly. At that time, she felt like she would lose him if she didn''t hug him tightly. "Big sister, you''re loving him too much."Ye Qingyu said angrily before staring at her nephew angrily. Looking at his aunt''s angry face, he wanted to know where did he do wrong. He kept thinking, searching for the answer but still can''t find the reason. "It''s because you''re not a mother, Qingyu. You don''t know what I feel." Ye Xueyin said, defending her son. She didn''t want her little sister ming her son for what happened " but big sister, you waited for him until now, you even haven''t slept yet because you''re worried for him. " Ye Qingyu said Hearing his aunt''s words, he was stunned, he didn''t know that his mother was waiting for him to the point that she hasn''t sleep yet. He felt guilty at that time, while he was happily spending time with Lin Xing Xue, his mother at home was waiting for him worriedly. Suddenly, a sh of memory appeared on his head. On those memories, the owner of the original body never spend the night at another ce but his home, and when he was about toe homete, he always calls his mother to tell her about it. At that time, he didn''t know what to think of the owner of the original body. He didn''t know that the owner of the original body was loving his mother that much, until he didn''t want to make his mother worry and always gives his mother information about where he went, always telling his mother if he was about to go homete, and what he thinks the weird thing was, he never spend a night at other ces besides his home. He thought a young man in the neenth is when they behave wild, like often spending the night at other ces or his friend''s ce, went to the pub, or something like that but the owner of the original body never did that. he always studies and studies because he wanted his family to live a better life. As the person who took over his body, he still hasn''t made his family happy but he already made his family sad and worried about him. "Mother, I''m sorry, I made mistakes. I forgot to tell you that I won''t being home. I won''t do this again. next time, if I was not going home or bete going home, I''ll tell you beforehand." he said with a sad voice. Hearing his words, his mother patted his back and said, "It''s alright, son. Mother knows that a young man around your age wants to spend time at other ces too. Mother understands that." Even though she said that, she still felt like she wasn''t willing to see her son spend the night other than their house but she knew, she couldn''t be selfish, he is a young man so she couldn''t make him always stay in the house and she didn''t want to see him sad like that. When he heard that his mother didn''t me him and even understand him like that, the guilt inside him grew deeper and deeper. letting go of his hug, he touched his mother''s cheeks and looked at her eyes "Mother, please don''t do this again. I don''t want something happened to you." when he said that, his face looked very sad and the light in his eyes faded, he felt like his body responded on its own when his eyes saw his mother worried face and tired body. Even though he also didn''t want to see his mother in that state, but at that time, it felt like his body has its own thought, making what he''s feeling to double. "But.." his mother wanted to say something but got interrupted by him "No buts! promise me to never do this again. What if mother will get sick because you haven''t had sleep waiting for me?" he said, making sure that his mother won''t do something like that again in the future. "Mother just wants¡­" his mother hasn''t finished her words but got interrupted by him again "Mother, I know what your feeling but please don''t do this again, it''s alright if you wait for me but if I still haven''t got home at 11 p.m, please sleep first and don''t wait for me." he said "Alright. Mother will do what Tian wants." said his mother. She didn''t want to see and hear her son''s sad face and sorrowful voice again so she decided to do what he wants. "Un." he nodded. He was relieved when his mother agreed to him. "It''s good if you know that you''re the wrong one here. Just don''t make big sister worried again next time" Ye Qingyu didn''t want to me her nephew but seeing her big sister worried face all night until making her big sister to not sleep yet, she couldn''t help herself from ming her nephew. She and her big sister called his smartphone many times but it said that his smartphone was turned off. "Un. I understand." he said "Tian, have you eaten breakfast yet?" his mother asked, changing the topic. "Of cou¡ª" he spoke and stopped halfway before continuing "Wait, don''t tell me, mother and aunt still haven''t eaten breakfast yet because you were waiting for me?" "Of course. I''m already starving but big sister forbids me for eating breakfast first. Big sister said we have to wait for you first because big sister thinks that you''ll being home in the morning." Ye Qingyuwas starving at that time but every time she wanted to eat breakfast, her big sister told her to wait for her nephew first. She didn''t want to make her big sister sad again so she did what her big sister told her, even though she was starving. At first, he wanted to tell them that he already had breakfast but after hearing what his aunt said, he didn''t have the heart to say it. "I haven''t eaten breakfast yet. Let''s eat together." "Alright. Let''s eat breakfast. Mother already cooked your favorite food." his mother said as she grabbed his hand and dragged him to the dining room with a smile on her face. "Finally, I can eat breakfast" Ye Qingyu saidwith a relief. They headed to the dining room to eat breakfast together. when they were in the dining room, his mother immediately prepared his food but¡­.. "Wait, mother, I can''t eat that much." he said when he saw his mother was giving a lot of cooked rice on his te with two crispy fried chickens, some crispy mushroom and soup. Hearing what her son said, Ye Xueyin immediately said, "What are you talking about Tian. I know you still haven''t eaten anything from yesterday night right? you must be starving right now? that''s why mother give you a lot of food right now." "But yesterday night, I---- " but before he could finish his words he got interrupted by his aunt "Just eat it. don''t make big sister worry and sad again." Ye Qingyu said, giving him a death stare. Hearing that, he couldn''t say anything anymore. "Here Tian. Eat it" his mother saidwith a smile on her face. "A..ahh.. thank you mother." he said. "Un" his mother nodded her head happily. Seeing a lot of food in front of him, he felt like wanting to cry. He already had breakfast at Lin Xing Xue''s house so he is still full and now he has to eat breakfast again. What made him want to cry was his mother giving him a lot of food for his breakfast. He is still full, so even though the food in front of him looks delicious and one of his favorite foods, he didn''t have the appetite to eat it but because he didn''t want to make his mother sad, he had no choice but to eat it. "Why do you eat so slowly? Isn''t this food one of your favorite foods?" her aunt inquired "What is it Tian? Don''t you want to eat it ?" his mother asked in a sad voice. She thought that he didn''t like the food she cooked again, usually, whenever she or her little sister is cooking, he always ate it with a happy face but this time, he looked like he didn''t like the food she cooked. It really makes her really sad seeing him like that. turning his head, he looked at his mother''s sad face and voice. at that time, he wanted to cry but he could only smile and said, "No. I like this food very much. I''m just so happy, that''s why I''m eating it slowly." After saying that, he eats the food faster. I want to puke, he said in his head while still eating his food faster like he really was enjoying it. "Really?" his mother''s sad face immediately turned to a happy face when she heard his words "ohhh. Don''t eat too fast, Tian." "It''s so delicious mother, making me want to eat it fast." he said while holding himself not to puke and sometimes hit his stomach to make space for the food he eats now. "Is that so? Mother likes hearing it." his mother saidas she smiled "I thought, you don''t like the food but it seems like I was wrong."his aunt said when she saw him eating his food like that. As he kept eating the food, he kept hitting his stomach to make his stomach still have a space for the food again. he also holds himself and often covering his mouth whenever he wanted to puke. At that time, he felt like his mother and aunt were torturing him like they wanted to take revenge on him. after a few minutes trying his best eating all the food, hitting his stomach and holding himself not to puke, he finally finished eating but¡­.. "Tian, you already eat all the food. It seems you are starving. Here, mother will give you the food again." his mother said while giving him a bowl of rice, crispy fried chickens, crispy mushroom and soup again Seeing his mother giving him food again he shouted, "Nooooooooo.. mother please don''t give me food again..... I''ll die....." edited by Vrethragna Chapter 61 - Are You Trying To Seduce Me Again? In the bedroom, a handsome young man was lying on the bed, there was something unusual about that young man, the young man''s stomach was asrge as a pregnant woman''s stomach and he continued to gently hit his stomach using his hands. I''m very full. I''ll really die if they treat me like this every day. Other people die of starving but I can die from overeating.Xiao Tian thought to himself. After he had breakfast with his aunt and mother, he immediately headed to his bedroom and lied down on the bed. "At first, I just want to take a shower and immediately head to mypany but look like I have to keep lying down for a few more minutes. I really can''t move my body right now." thirty minutester his stomach shrank and almost like his normal stomach, t stomach. Feeling that he could move his body like usual, he stood up and immediately headed to the bathroom. After bathing, he went to thepany and headed to thepany bedroom to rest for a while. The bedroom is around 5x5 meters, there is only a bed and wardrobe in the room. Lying down on the bed, he suddenly heard the sound of the door opened by someone. He turned his head to the source of the sound and saw Shi Feiing out of the bathroom. At that moment, he was a little surprised when he saw Shi Fei naked. She didn''t put a towel to cover herself and walked naked as if it was her room. "Ah little brother, you came early?!" she was surprised when she saw him lying in bed. Hearing her words, he immediately sat down on the bed. "Why did youe out of the bathroom naked? " "Well, the one who uses this bedroom is only Xue, you and me. you''ve seen my naked body before so why should I bother covering myself¡­.. and naked after bathing is feel good, you know ?" she said Because she was naked at that time, he could see her perfect body clearly, her big breast that has a beautiful pink nipple, her slender waist with a perfectly t stomach, slim navel, and her clean vulva or mons pubis that didn''t have any hair. When she saw him examining her body from head to toe, a seductive smile appeared on her face. Rising her head slightly, she bit her lips and half-closed her eyes, her hands squeezed her hair over her ears and she put one leg out to the other side. After she made a sexy pose, she said teasingly "What do you think about my body, little brother?" "Perfect! " he said as he smiled. When she made a sexy pose, she looks so sexy, making him couldn''t turn his gaze and forget to blink. Hearing his words, a satisfied smile appeared on her face. walking closer to him, she kissed his lips for two seconds and said, "I''m d to hear that" and then she lied on her back next to him "Why don''t you just wear clothes instead of lying on the bed?" he asked her. "What is it, little brother? Are you got turned on by seeing my naked body?" she asked, looking at him with a seductive smile. "Let alone your naked body, even if you wear any clothes, any male will still be aroused to see your sexy body." he said. Evenbined with my past life, your body is in the top three, he thought to himself Sometimes he wondered, how could she has such a perfect body, because since he first met her until now, he had never seen her exercise and she also often eats fried chicken when they make dresses. After she spread her legs, she squeezed her breast using her hands and said, "If you get turned on and want to have sex with me, I''m fine with it. You can do anything with my body, you know?" "What is it? are you trying to seduce me again?" he isn''t a saint, so when she spread and squeezed her breast, coupled with biting her sexy lips, he was turned on, after all, he is a healthy young man. seeing a sexydy did that to him, there was no way he wasn''t turned on but he could hold himself and not turn into a beast. When she saw his face, she knew that he got turned on by seeing her body. Intending to seduce him more, using her two fingers, she spread her pussy and said, "Little brother, look, my pussy is getting wet." Hearing her words, he looked at her pussy, because she spread her pussy using her fingers, he could see her pussy hole and love juice dripping from her pussy. "Ahh¡­" she moaned when she felt one of his finger in her pussy, moving wildly "Wow, your pussy muscles squeezing my finger wildly like it won''t let go my finger." he felt her pussy muscles squeezing his middle finger wildly as he moved his finger in her vagina. "Do you like i---ahhh¡­" her moans became louder when he touched her G-spot using his finger, ying with it skillfully. Because G-spot is part of the clitoris, her body was quivering the moment he yed with her G-spot, and at that moment, she felt like her clitoris was stimted by him. Seeing her reaction, he was smiled and continued ying with her G spot gently. Using his other hand, he pressed the outside of her tummy, around her mons pubis, intending to give her more pleasure. "Ahhh.." she moaned louder when he did that. her love juice started dripping faster from her genital area and some of her love juice also dripped on his hand. "Do you like it Fei?" he asked, kissing her tummy gently Using her hands, she rubbed his hair and haft-closed her eyes. "Yes. I love it. It''s amazing. You''re very good at this." she felt like she was in ninth cloud, making her bite her lips "I''ll make you feel better." he said as he began licking her clitoris while ying with her G-spot at the same time. "Ahh¡­ little brother,.ahhh it feels so good.¡­ahhh¡­little brother...." she raised her head slightly while her hands squeezing the bed sheet, making the bed sheet be tangle. She kept moaning louder and louder, no longer concerned with the employees who heard her moaned. Well because they had heard her moans yesterday so she no longer cared about their opinion. As she moaned, she moved her head left and right. the feeling when he gently caressing her G spot and licking her clitoris at the same time was something that she couldn''t describe with the word. She felt like she was in heaven, making her addicted to that feeling. Because the pleasure she feels was too great, she couldn''t hold it anymore and almost reached a climax "Little brother, I''m cumming, I''m cumming, I''m cumminggggg " she screamed in ecstasy as she lifted her hips in a shape of an arc. Chapter 62 - Sure. I Dont Mind It. "Huft,huft,huft,huft." the sound of her breathing could be heard after she had climaxed. "Little brother, you''re the best. It feels so good. It felt like I was having an orgasm running up my spine," she stated ",now let me taste your huge dick too." Saying that, she started taking off his clothes, at that moment, when she was taking off his clothes, she felt her hands moving slowly, making her want to rip his clothes off so she could see his perfect body and his huge dick quickly. Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, she said in her mind as she moved her hands faster, and when she was taking off his trousers, her hands suddenly stopped moving, her eyes widened and her mouth opened wide when she saw his erect dick. What if this huge dick prates me roughly. she thought to herself. Rising her head slightly, she gulped and said, "Little brother,y down above me, I want you to put your huge dick in my mouth and move your waist, feel free to get rough as you like, just think about my mouth as if it''s my pussy." "Do you really want to do it rough?" he didn''t mind it if she wanted to do it roughly but he wanted to make sure first because not all woman likes to be treated roughly. "Sure. I don''t mind it. I like rough sex too" she said. Hearing her words, he immediately hover her on all fours with his knees by her ears. After he hovers her on all fours, she immediately started licking and kissing the tip of his dick, "Ahh. Mr. huge dick, wee back to my little mouth, feel free to prate my mouth roughly" Hearing her words, the corner of his lips twitched, "You really like talking with my dick, huh?" "Yes." she said "Because your dick is a part of your body and it always gives me a pleasure." "It looks like you can''t live without my dick anymore, huh?" he said jokingly "Yes, your dick is huge and you know how to use your dick. I never feel so much pleasure in sex in the past, it makes me love your dick more and more. I think I can''t live without you and your dick anymore, so because of that, I''ll make you can''t live without my body too." every time she had sex with him, she felt so much pleasure, it''s the first time she felt pleasure like that, making her want to have sex with him every day. That''s why she always seduced him, to make him have sex with her every day. Because of that, not only she feels pleasure, she also can make him addicted to her body. It feels like hitting two birds using one stone, it''s a big win for her. "Hehe, looks like my dick already conquered your body. It makes m¡ªooh" he groaned when he felt that she suddenly started licking and sucking his most sensitive part of his dick. Knowing that she started licking his dick, using both of his hands, he spread her legs and started licking her pussy too. "Ahhh¡­ " she moaned when she felt that he was licking her clitoris while ying with her pussy too. She started ying with his testicle using her left hand while the tip of his dick in her little mouth and used her tongue skillfully to stimte his dick. He kept licking in light motion across her sensitive part. His movement was light and unpredictable like he wanted to tease her. "Ahhh.¡­.ah¡­." she let out soft moans Not long after that, he started moving his waist, thrusting his huge dick deep inside her throat. When he thrust his dick inside her mouth, she lifted her head slightly, making his dick to easily get deep inside her throat. Because his dick is huge and long, not long after he thrust his dick deep in her throat, she started having a hard time to breathe but she didn''t intend to stop him from moving his dick. She let him do as he wanted with her mouth and only closed her eyes. As he moved his hip, her hands which already on the bed were in a sharp angle, and her big and beautiful pair of breasts moved up and down as he thrust his dick. Saliva already dripped from her mouth, and unconsciously she started moving her hip up and down. Because she was lifting her head, her tears fell down her ears, at this time, he knew that she needs to breathe badly so he stopped moving his waist and looked at her. Using her right hand, she took out his dick from her mouth and said, "Why did you stop moving your hip?" "Because you need to breathe right? you seem to have a hard time breathing." he knew she was having a hard time breathing because he heard that, she was like, wanting to puke and there was a tear in her eyes. "I didn''t know that you paid attention to me too, even though you seem busy licking my pussy earlier," she thought that he wouldn''t stop until he cums in her throat when she said that he could do what he wants with her earlier so, she was shocked when he suddenly stopped moving his hip and let her took her breath. "Well, I don''t want something bad to happen to you," sure he liked rough sex too but not to the point of hurting his partner that''s why he stopped moving his hip when he knew that she needs to breathe. "I''m fine now, you can move your hip again," she said as she put his huge dick in her mouth again. "Alright," he said as he started moving his hip again, making his dick deep inside her throat again. This time, she moved her head up and down, following his rhythm. Not long after that, he felt like he was about to climax so he moved his hip faster and faster. "Ah¡­ah¡­ah¡­." she couldn''t move her head again and closed her eyes when he moved his hip faster. "Cummminngggggg." he said as he thrust his whole dick in her throat. She opened her eyes when she felt that his sperm was running down in her throat. When he finished ejacting, he started taking out his dick from her mouth slowly. When he started taking his dick from her mouth slowly, using her tongue, she started cleaning his dick and made it clean. GULP GULP The sound of her drinking his sperm when she cleaned his dick could be heard. "Ahh. It''s already clean, little brother." she said after she finished cleaning his dick. "And your dick is still going strong. Do you want to immediately have sex with me?" "Sure" he said edited/proofread by Vrethragna Chapter 63 - Its A Secret Hearing his words, she smiled and said, "Little brother, let me be on top this time." "Sure," he said as heid on his back Using her left hand, she ced his dick in her vagina entrance. After rubbing his dick in her vagina entrance several times, she lowered her body slowly. "Ahhhhh" she moaned when his dick hits the entrance of her womb. After his dick entered her pussy, with the help of her both hands which she ced on his chest, she started moving her hip up and down. Moans escape from her mouth, and her beautiful breast swayed every time she was moving her hips. Seeing her breasts which were swaying every time she moves, using both of his hands, he squeezed her breast and started ying with her nipples. "Ahhh." she moaned louder when he''s pinching and pulling her nipples. Looking at him lustfully, she lowered her upper body and opened her mouth while still moving her hips. Seeing her like that, he knew that she was asking for a kiss so he stopped his hands which were ying with her nipples and wrapped it around her back as he kissed her. As they kissed, using both hands, she touched his cheeks, wanting to be the dominant side in the kiss while still moving her hips. Knowing she''s still moving her hips, his hands that were wrapping around her back moved to her hips, intending to help her move her hips. "Mmmmhh" she let out soft moans. When he helped her with moving her hips, his dick which is already deep inside pussy, entered deeper again, making half of the tip of his dick prate her cervix. They kissed around two minutes before she finally broke the kiss and stopped moving her hips "Hehehe," "What is it? why are youughing?" he asked her curiously. Seconds ago, she let out multiple moans and now she suddenly stopped moving her hip andughed, making him curious about what was in her mind. "Nothing, I''m just happy right now." she said as she smiled. At that moment, she was really happy because, when they were having sex and became one, she could feel his warmth, making her feel like she was the closest and most important person to him. She knew that in his heart, even though he treated her nicely, she still hasn''t gotten a special ce in his heart, their rtionship is only in physical contact, that''s why, when they were having sex at that moment, she felt like he is hers and she is his important woman. "Why?" he asked again. Did she really like having sex with me? added him on his head. "It''s a secret" she winked. "Oh! Now you dare to y mysterious to me, huh?" he said as he pinched her nose "Hehe. Of course, if you were curious about me, you will think about me and won''t forget about me." she said as she giggled "Alright, let''s continue." Saying that, she slowly leaned right backward, supporting herself on the bed with her hands behind her back. Once she was in that position, she started grinding on him by thrusting her hips forward and backward. "Ohhh." he groaned when suddenly she changed her movement from grinding on him to the rotation. She kept changing from grinding to the rotation for a few minutes before she suddenly stopped moving her hips and asked, "Little brother, does it feel good?" "Yes, you''re very skilled at this." he said, touching her clitoris using his right hand "Ahhh¡­ I''m d you like it¡­.ah¡­." she moaned as she raised her head when he rubs his thumb up and down gently on her clitoris. "I''ll drain up your sperm today." she said as she turned around, making her sit with her back facing him. Leaning forward, she ced her hands on the bed and started moving her hips again. Immediately, multiple moans escape from her mouth, her love juice was also dripping on her thighs and the sound of her pussy being spread open by his huge dick echoed in the room. After a few minutes of moving her hips, Xiao Tian raised his upper body and stood on his knees. "Kyaa!" she was surprised when he suddenly stood up on his knees, making her head fell on the bed. "Aaah¡­ so fast¡­.ah¡­.it feels so good¡­ahh..." she let out multiple moans As he kept moving his hips, at that position, he could see her ass hole. When he saw her cute ass hole, a smile appeared on his face. "Ahhhhh¡­.. it feels good¡­ah¡­ it felt good when little brother is ying with my ass hole while thrusting your dick deep in my pussy...ah¡­.. more¡­. Ahhh¡­ y with my ass hole more¡­ah¡­. " she moaned louder when she felt that he was ying with her ass hole using his thumb. "So you like it when I yed with your ass hole while thrusting my dick deep in your pussy, huh Fei?" he asked as he teased her "Ah¡­yes¡­ I like it very much¡­.ah¡­. it feels so good¡­.ah... more¡­ah¡­" at that time, the sheet was already soaked from her saliva and some of it touched her left cheek but she didn''t mind it because she already lost herself in pleasure. Seeing her like that, he suddenly stopped moving his hip and pulled out his dick. Feeling him pulling out his dick out, she turned her head and wanted to ask why did he stop but, before she could ask him, she suddenly felt his dick going inside her ass hole. "Ahhhhhhhh." she moaned when he thrust his dick in her ass hole in one thrust "Ahh¡­ah¡­ah ¡­ah¡­." "Which one do you like more? when my dick in your pussy or your ass hole." he asked, squeezing her ass and sometimes stretching her ass "Both¡­it feels so good when little brother''s dick is in my pussy or ass hole...ah¡­.. it makes me addicted to this pleasure¡­addicted to your dick too¡­.a..h...ahhh¡­little brother..ah¡­ah¡­." at that time, she felt so good every time he was thrusting his dick in her ass hole. Because after she had anal sex with him under the table at the restaurant, she felt as if the dildo couldn''t satisfy her anymore, and she also hopes that he would fuck her on her ass hole again. So when he thrust his dick in her ass hole again, she was so happy because she could feel that amazing feeling again, a feeling where a great pleasure runs through every inch of her body whenever he thrust his dick in her ass hole. Lowering her upper body, he moved his hand and squeezed her breast "Ahhhhh¡­. " she raised her head a little when he squeezed his breast. As he kept thrusting his dick deep in her ass hole, she kept opening her mouth and let out her tongue while sometimes moving her tongue like she was licking something Several minutester, he felt like he was about to cum so he grabbed her ass again and moved his hips faster, making her moaned faster too "I''m cummingggg¡­.." he said as he cum inside her ass hole. After he finished cumming inside her ass hole, he pulled out his dick and lied on his back next to her. "It feels good Fei," he said as he looked at her "Yes. it felt good for me too" she said as she smiled Saying that, she immediately prone on top of him. after prone on top of him, using her right hand, she grabbed his dick and put it inside her pussy again. "Hmmm." she let out a soft moan. Even though his dick is already shrinking a little, but she could still feel it when she put his dick inside her pussy. "What is it? Do you want to continue?" he asked when he saw her putting his dick inside her pussy again. "I want to talk with you while still being connected like this." she said "Also, I''m fine if little brother wants to continue to have sex again." "Oh, I thought you wanted to have sex again" he said as he smiled "I feel so close with you, little brother if we talk while still connected like this." she happily said. Even though they didn''t move their bodies, but with his dick deep inside her pussy, she could feel the closeness of their body. Edited/proofread by Vrethragna Chapter 64 - You’re No Match For Me After Xiao Tian and Shi Fei had sex, they immediately put their clothes on and headed to his office room to discuss their ns. Not long after that, the sound of someone knocking on the door could be heard. KNOCK KNOCK The employee knocked on the door, asking for permission to enter the room "Come in," he said after hearing a knock on the door. "Sir Xiao, your mother, and aunt came to visit you." the employee said politely. "Thank you," he said as he smiled "You can leave now." hearing his words, the employee immediately left the room. "Mother, aunt. Why didn''t you tell me beforehand if you all wanted to visit mypany?" Xiao Tian asked as he smiled. "Come here, sit next to me." Xiao Tian was surprised when his mother and aunt suddenly visited him. luckily, they came after I finished having sex with Shi Fei, he thought to himself. After Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin sat on Xiao Tian left and right side, Ye Qingyu, who sat on his right side, looked at Shi Fei, who sat not far from her. After seeing Shi Fei''s sexy body from head to toe, Ye Qingyu looked at Xiao Tian and said, "Oh, now I know why you''re enthusiastic to go to work so, this is the reason huh?" Hearing his aunt''s words, the corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. He then brought his face closer to her right ear and whispered, "What is it? Are you jealous?" "No" Ye Qingyu saidas she turned her head to another side, trying to hide her jealous face. Seeing Ye Qingyu''s cute reaction when she denied it, he whispered again "You look so cute when you act like this" "Tian, stop it. your employee is watching us." whispered Ye Qingyu. "You don''t need to worry about Shi Fei." Xiao Tian whispered. Seeing that, Ye Xueyin grabbed Xiao Tian''s left hand and said, "Tian, what are you talking about?" "Nothing." Xiao Tian said as he smiled "Stop whispering! it''s unfair because mother, doesn''t know what you''re talking about!"Ye Xueyin said, shaking his left hand. Seeing his mother''s reaction, Xiao Tian smiled and stroked her hair "Alright, alright. I won''t whisper anymore." "Good!" said Ye Xueyin as she smiled Seeing how intimate they were, Shi Fei opened her mouth and said, "Wow, you''re so close to your family, CEO Xiao." "Yes, we are very close, isn''t that right mother, aunt?" Xiao Tian asked, looking at his mother and aunt Hearing his word, Ye Xueyin nodded and smiled while Ye Qingyu lowered her head and looked at the other side. Ye Qingyu knew what he means when he says '' they''re very close '', that why she refused to answer and only lowered her head "Fei, get my mother and aunt a cup of green tea and biscuit." Xiao Tian asked abruptly hearing his words, Shi Fei immediately headed to the kitchen. "So why did you twoe here?" Xiao Tian asked curiously "Nothing because we have nothing to do at home, we decided to see yourpany." Ye Xueyin said before she stopped talking for a moment and continued "Hehehe. '' Stars Clothes '', Not bad Tian, not bad." When Xiao Tian heard his mother say ''star clothes'', he wanted to dig a hole and hid there forever but, because he had used the name '' Stars Clothes '' as hispany name, clearing his throat first, he looked at his mother and said " ehm.. mother, the reason I used the name '' Stars Clothes '' is that I want to make your coffee shop more famous. Ehm, you know, when people hear '' Stars Clothes '' , they will remember your coffee shop so, mother coffee shop will be more famous and get more cosumers, with that, you''ll happy, right? I''ll do anything to make mother happy, including naming my smallpany with the same name as mother coffee shop''s name." "Is that so?" asked Ye Xueyin as she giggled. Ye Xueyin didn''t mind her son named hispany '' Stars Clothes ''. She was happy when she knew that Xiao Tian''spany name is Stars Clothes but, at that time, she just wanted to tease her son. After her son came home with Lin Xing Xue, he was changed, making it difficult to tease him again because, he always knows how to answer, unlike her son in the past, who always blushed every time she teased. That why, when there was a chance to tease him, without a second thought, she would tease him. But when Ye Xueyin heard his words, she was disappointed because as usual, he always knows how to answer everything. Using his left hand, Xiao Tian touched his mother''s cheek and smiled beautifully "Of course. You mean the world to m¡ªno, honestly I can''t describe how importantyou are to me. if I were to write how important mother to me, I''ll die before I finish it." hihiihi. My bastar¡ªno, no, my assho¡ªbah, I mean, my previous father had taught me how to handle in this kind of situation. You''re no match for me, mother, he thought to himself. Hearing his words, Ye Xueyin was stunned for a few seconds before she hugged him and said, "Tian, you''re very very very veryyyyyyyyyyy important to mother too. Mother wants to spend time with Tian forever and ever." Ye Qingyu who saw them like that smile beautifully, she was happy when she saw her big sister happy. "Oh right, in a few days, I want to go to central Shanghai. I want to find a strategic location to open my first offline shop. Do you two want to go with me?" Xiao Tian changed the topic. "Tian, why do you want to open the shop so quickly? and you want to open your first shop in central Shanghai too? is not that very expensive? Do you have money for that?" Ye Qingyu askedworriedly Ye Qingyu knew, that he got a lot of orders on his online shop but, she thought, it was too soon for him to open his first offline shop because he only started his business in a few days. Ye Qingyu knew, that he made a fortune within a few days after he started his business but, she thought, it''d be wiser if he used the profit money for buying the material for the clothes or hiring more employees than using the money to open the shop. Hearing his aunt long question, Xiao Tian only smiled. He knew that his aunt was worried, and didn''t want him to waste his profit money to immediately open his shop. "I know you worried but, believe me, I know what I have to do, and in my online shop, there are a lot of people who ask me about the offline shop. They want to look at the clothes directly and try it on." Xiao Tian said seriously as he looked at her eyes. "But, why do you have to open it in central Shanghai? why not open it near here?" Ye Qingyu asked "That''s right, Tian. Just open your shop near here?" added Ye Xueyin, agreeing to her little sister''s suggestion "Don''t worry, central Shanghai is not far from here, only takes thirty minutes," Xiao Tian said "But ¨C " before Ye Xueyin had finished her words, she was interrupted by him "If I open my first shop in strategies ce, a lot of customers wille to my shop because it''s easy to find, and if I give a discount for a few days after I open my shop, it will attract more people to my shop," Xiao Tian exined it to his mother "And I''ll also promote it on my online shop. I also want to add a few features in my online shop to attract more people to buy my clothes. mother, sess is already in my hands, I only need to hold it tightly." "So, do you two want to go with me?" Xiao Tian asked again "Un" Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu nodded at the same time. Chapter 65 - Anything For You, Mother "Really?" Xiao Tian asked them. he was happy upon hearing they agree to apany himter. "Yes" Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin answered in unison. Shi Fei knocked on the door before she entered the room. after cing the green tea on the table, she sat on the couch and said, "Sorry forte introducing myself, my name is Shi Fei and I work as a manager on thispany. It is a pleasure to have met you." "Hello, my name is Ye Xueyin. I''m Xiao Tian''s mother. It is a pleasure to have met you" Ye Xueyin said "Hello my name is Ye Qingyu. I''m Xiao Tian''s maternal aunt. It is a pleasure to have met you" Ye Qingyu said "After seeing your mother and maternal aunt, now I know why CEO Xiao is handsome. It seems like it flowed from family" actually, Shi Fei was shocked when she saw Xiao Tian''s mother and aunt. Xiao Tian''s aunt is so beautiful, Xiao Tian''s aunt is like a model while Xiao Tian''s mother, even though she is a mother of a neen years old young man, she is like beautiful like a rich mother who spends all her time taking care of her appearance. "Thank you"Ye Xueyin said "So you''re the one who helped my son when he made dresses and built his online shop" Ye Xueyin asked "Yes. I''m happy because I can participate in makes the beautiful dresses and built an online shop for lit¡ªI mean for Sir Xiao" Shi Fei almost called him little brother again because, she used to call it but, at that time she was wondered, was it alright to call him little brother in front of his mother and aunt when they were at the office. Shi Fei didn''t want to look like an unprofessional person who call her big boss by his name. "I hope you feelfortable working with my son," Ye Xueyin saidas she smiled "I''mfortable working with CEO Tian, he always cares for his employees and make his employee feel happy working under him," Shi Fei said "Oh, he cares for his employee?" Ye Qingyu askedabruptly "Yes, CEO Xiao care for his employees." Shi Fei said as she nodded "What is it, aunt? Did you think I''ll treat my employees badly?" Xiao Tian said, looking at his aunt. "Well, you''re still young so, aunt thought, you''ll be a selfish boss, and not thinking about the feeling of your employees," actually, that was the one that worried Ye Qingyu the most. Xiao Tian was still young and that is his first time running a business too, so Ye Qingyu thought, he wouldn''t know how to treat his employees well and manage everything. Ye Qingyu was surprised hearing Shi Fei say that Xiao Tian treated his employees well, making Ye Qingyu had a hard time believing it. It''s not that Ye Qingyu thinks badly about her nephew but usually, a young man around his age is selfish and only thinking about himself. "Well, mother, actually has the same feeling with Qingyu," Ye Xueyin said honestly Hearing his mother''s words, Xiao Tian turned his head toward his mother and said "What? mother think like that too?" Shi Fei who saw Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin treating Xiao Tian like that, holding herself to notugh. Shi Fei had no idea that Xiao Tian''s family would think badly about him. "Un" Ye Xueyin said as she nodded Seeing his mother nodding her head, the corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. He sighed and said, "Mother, aunt. I know how to treat my employees. I''m not as bad as what you think you know!" "Good if you know how to treat your employees," Ye Qingyu said "Tian, sorry. it''s not like mother think badly about you, it jus¡ª" before Ye Xueyin had finished her words, she was interrupted by him "It''s alright mother, I know what you mean." Xiao Tian said as he looked at his mother lovingly. After that, they talked about many thinks before finally, Shi Fei''s smartphone ringing. "Excuse me. I want to ept this call." said Shi Fei before she left his office room. Not long after that, Shi Fei returned to his office again and said, "Lit- CEO Xiao. Please read the document on the table. That''s all the information you asked me before. I have to go to meet a client right now." "Alright, I''ll read it. be careful." he said "Un." Shi Fei nodded "I''ll leave first Miss Ye Xueyin, Miss Ye Qingyu." "Be careful." said Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu at the same time. "I want to read this document first, so just sit over there. If you need something, you can tell me." Xiao Tian said as he sat on the work chair. After Xiao Tian read a document for a few minutes, suddenly Ye Xueyin walking toward him. using her right hand, she raised his left hand and sat on hisp. When his mother sat on hisp, Xiao Tian wrapped his hands around her waist and leaned his head and her shoulder "What is it, mother?" Ye Xueyin holding his arms that wrapped on her waist and said, "No. Mother just wants to sit on Tian''sp. Tian, you''re only reading this document right? So, mother think, it''s fine if mother sit on yourp while you''re reading this document" He kissed her right cheek and said, "anything for you mother" After he kissed her right cheek, she touched her right cheek that he just kissed using her right hand. Turning her head, she smiled and kissed his left cheek. After she kissed his left cheek, he smiled and kissed her right cheek again. After he kissed her right cheek again, she kissed his right cheek again. they did it several times. Ye Qungyu who saw that don''t know whatever she wants tough or cry before finally, she decided to ignore them. Chapter 66 - WOW Yesterday, after Xiao Tian finished his work, he went straight home with his mother and aunt. Because it was already 07.00 p.m, when they get home, they immediately had dinner together in the living room. after they had dinner, they headed to Xiao Tian''s bedroom to do SHAKE-SHAKE-AHH-AHH thing for several hours, before finally, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin headed to their bedroom, because they didn''t want to disturb Xiao Tian who was working after they finished having sex. ---------------- In the morning. ZZTTT¡­..ZZTTT¡­.ZZTTT... Xiao Tian''s smartphone, which was on the bed, vibrated, as a sign of someone called him. "Ahhhh. Who is calling me this early?" Xiao Tian was angry upon hearing his smartphone vibrated. still in a state of closing his eyes, Xiao Tian searched for his smartphone that was in bed using his right hand. After finding his smartphone, without seeing who called him on the smartphone''s screen, Xiao Tian received the call and said with the sleepy tone, "Who is this?" "Little brother, are you still sleeping now?" a melodic voice rang out through his smartphone. Hearing the melodic voice, Xiao Tian knew who call him. still with a sleepy voice, he answered "Oh, big sister Yun. What''s up?" "Today, my work schedule is empty so, I want to go to yourpany. I''lle to your house first so, we can go to yourpany together," Yun Xin Er said. "Alright, I''ll wait," Xiao Tian said with a sleepy voice "Hurry up and wake up, after that, take a shower so, when I get to your house, we can go straight to yourpany," Yun Xin Er saidwhen she still heard his sleepy voice. From his voice, she thought, he would go back to sleep after she hung up, which was why she told him to get up quickly and take a shower. Gosh. Who are you to tell me to take a shower right away? are you my wife? I''m still sleepy now because I only slept for two hours. He thought to himself but ... "All right. I''ll get up and take a shower. I''ll wait for big sister Yun in my house," Xiao Tian said "Good. This big sister likes it when younger brother hears this big sister''s words," Yun Xin Er was satisfied upon hearing his words, "Okay, I''ll hang up first" "Okay," he said with a sleepy voice TUT She hung up the phone. After she hanging up, he threw his smartphone on the bed and said, "I don''t care, I want to sleep again, I''m still sleepy" One hourter----- KNOCK KNOCK Hearing someone knock on the door, Ye Xueyin immediately headed to the guest room to open the door. CLICK When Ye Xueyin opened the door, she was stunned, because the person she saw was Yun Xin Er. What is this? why did Miss Yune to my house this early? Ye Xueyin thought to herself When Yun Xin Er saw Ye Xueyin who was stunned and did not say a single word, Yun Xin Er decided to say something first, "Good morning, Miss Ye. I want to meet little brother Xiao Tian." Ye Xueyin immediately came to her senses upon hearing Yun Xin Er''s words. With a smile on her face, Ye Xueyin said, "Good morning Miss Yun. Pleasee in." "Thank you,"Yun Xin Er said as she smiled After Yun Xin Er sat on the couch in the guest room, Ye Xueyin smiled and said, "Please wait a moment, I will make you a cup of tea and bring some biscuits." "There''s no need Miss Ye because I won''t be here long. I came here because I wanted to see little brother''spany and go to hispany together with him,"Yun Xin Er said "But Tian is still sleeping now," Ye Xueyin said "What?" Yun Xin Er said in surprise. Hearing Ye Xueyin''s words, Yun Xin Er wanted to head to Xiao Tian''s bedroom and pinch his cheek. Little brother, you told this big sister that you would wake up and take a shower after this big sister hung up but, your mother told me that you are still sleeping now. You dare lie to this big sister, huh, it looks like this big sister has to teach you a lessonter, Yun Xin Er thought to herself. "Last night he helped me and Qingyu with something, after helping us, he immediately worked on something," Ye Xueyin exined everything to Yun Xin Er. "Helping miss Ye with something?" Yun Xin Er asked So,st night, he helped his mother and aunt¡­ alright, because this big sister has a big chest, this time, big sister will forgive little brother for lying, thought Yun Xin Er to herself [ it should be '' big heart'' but, I want to make it look like a joke so, I wrote it as '' big chest '' ] "Yes, Tian helped us with something," Ye Xueyinsaid . Suddenly a sh of memory of her having sex with her son popped into her head, making her face beet-red like a tomato. shaking her head, she changed the topic "Please wait a moment, I will wake him" "There''s no need, Miss Ye, just let him sleep a little more, I''m fine waiting a little more. My work schedule is empty so, I have free time," Yun Xin Er said. Hearing Yun Xin Er''s words, Ye Xueyin immediately said, "Alright then. I''ll make a cup of tea and bring some biscuits. please wait a minute." "Sorry to bother you, Miss Ye" at that time, she was in an awkward position, because when Ye Xueyin wanted to serve tea and biscuits to her earlier, she refused but, now she had no choice but to ept because Xiao Tian was still sleeping "It''s okay," Ye Xueyin said before she headed to the kitchen. After serving tea and biscuits, Ye Xueyin headed to the kitchen because, at that time, she was cooking for breakfast. that day, she woke upte, that why, she hasn''t finished cooking for breakfast. Thirty minutes had passed since Yun Xin Er arrived and sat on the couch but he was still sleeping. "Aaaaaa .." Stretching out both hands, Xiao Tian finally woke up. at that time, he was only wearing shorts pants After waking up, he immediately headed to the dining room because he was thirsty, at the same time, Yun Xin Er headed to the living room, because she wanted to ask something to Ye Xueyin. When Yun Xin Er was heading to the living room, Xiao Tian also headed to the living room after he finished drinking water. Not long after that, they met in the living room. When they met, they looked at each other for a few seconds before finally, Yun Xin Er lowered her head, looking at his bare chest. His muscles are perfect and very attractive. because he was shirtless, his natural charm was immediately revealed. "Wow," said Yun Xin Er upon seeing his perfect upper body Chapter 67 - Yes, This Big Sister Likes It Xiao Tian was surprised upon seeing Yun Xin Er in the living room, suddenly, shes of memories appeared in his head, shes of memories where Yun Xin Er called him in the morning and told him that she woulde to his house to see hispany with him. Remembering that, the corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. this morning, he told her that, he would be ready when she arrived at his houseter but, not only was he not ready but, he had also just woken up. "Good morning big sister Yun." Xiao Tian said as he smiled beautifully. although Xiao Tian knew that he was wrong because he had made Yun Xin Er wait for him, he still acted calmly as usual and did not rush to exin everything to Yun Xin Er, he even acted as if he had done nothing wrong. "Good morning, my ass?! Huu huuu... I remember, someone telling me that he would be ready when I arrived at his hometer but, it seems that person is lying to me. It makes me sad" Yun Xin Er saidas she pretended to cry and wiped her eyes using her sleeve, even though there were no tears in her eyes. Hearing her words, Xiao Tian wanted to give her an excuse "Big sister Yun, actually I-----" But before he had finished his words, he was interrupted by Yun Xin Er "You don''t need to lie, your mother told me that you were still sleeping when I came here." Actually, Xiao Tian had prepared an excuse but because she knew the truth, he could only smile awkwardly. "But because this big sister has a big breast, I will forgive you" Yun Xin Er said as she smiled. walking closer to him, she touched his stomach before working her way to his chest and continued "By the way little brother, I don''t know that little brother has a good body." When Xiao Tian felt her touch on his left chest, he grabbed her hips using his right hand and pulled her to him, making their body touches each other. After that, he brought his face closer to her face and smiled, "Do you like my body, big sister Yun?" When he did that, she didn''t try to let go of his hug or did anything to him, she even looked back into his eyes and smiled seductively "Yes, this big sister likes it." She wasn''t shy when they were in that position even though at that time they were at his home, which meant, his mother or aunt could suddenly appear and see what they did in the living room. hearing her words, he brought his face to her left ear and said, "Wow, big sister Yun, you admit it?! I thought, big sister Yun won''t admit it." "This big sister has been like this since this big sister was born. I''m not going to lie to something that I like." she said seductively and paused for three seconds, before she continued, "More importantly, are you sure you still want to continue talking in this position? What if your aunt or mother sees us?" "Ohhhh. don''t tell me, big sister Yun is afraid that my family sees us in this position?" he said, teasing her. But it seems Xiao Tian underestimated Yun Xin Er, because what she said after that was something he had never thought of. "Sure. Let''s continue talking in this kind of position. In this position, this big sister can feel little brother''s perfect body directly." she said, making a circle on his left chest using her right hand. Interesting. Let''s see how far she will continue behaving like this, Xiao Tian thought to himself Suddenly he bought his face closer to her face, he wanted to know, will she stop him if he wanted to kiss her. inch by inch his lips wereing closer to her lips but when his lips were around two centimeters from her lips, using her index finger, she stopped him from kissing her. "It''s too fast for little brother to kiss this big sister''s lips." she said as she smiled. He was dumbfounded by her words and he looked at her with disbelief. Too fast? So she doesn''t mind if it''s in the future? what the hell is wrong with this woman? Usually for women, when a man they just meet wants to kiss them, they will p them. I was even ready to get p but not only she didn''t p me, she even says it''s too fast. Is she really like my song that much and want to get a song from me again? He thought to himself. "Too fast?" he said. using his other hand, after he moved her index finger from his lips, he touched her chin and raised slightly "So, I can kiss big sister''s lips in the future?!" "Who knows, it depends on how little brother makes this big sister happy." she said as she smiled. Knowing her character, he knew that she only said it haft true and half lie but...¡­ Using his thumb, he rubbed her beautiful pink lips gently and said, "I can''t wait for that moment toe. I want to know, how do big sister''s beautiful pink lips feel like." "If little brother wants to kiss my lips, little brother has to give your best to make me happy, maybe I''ll allow Little brother to kiss my lips someday." she said as she smiled. "How about Ipose five songs for big sister and one song for free, Can I kiss big sister''s lips after that?" he whispered in her ear "Maybe" she said Even though you will pay me 500,000 RMBter, but what you will earn is worth millions of RMB, so does she mean, one kiss on her lips is worth a million RMB? Xiao Tian thought to himself Xiao Tian suddenly let go of his hug and said, "Alright big sister, I''ll take a shower first, after that we can go to mypany together." "Don''t take a long time when you take a shower, understand?" she said as she winked her left eyes. Hearing her words, he bowed a little and said, "As youmand, my princess." Seeing him act like that, she covered her mouth and giggled. This Yun Xin Er is sure interesting. mmmmfff. should I make her mine too? He thought to himself. Chapter 68 - No, He Is Ugly, Fat And Smell Bad After bathing, Xiao Tian, who dressed neatly, headed to the guest room. At that time, he didn''t eat breakfast, because Ye Xueyin still hadn''t finished cooking breakfast. After Yun Xin Er bid farewell to Ye Xueyin, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er went to Xiao Tian''spany by driving Yun Xin Er''s BMW 8i. Upon arriving at Xiao Tian''spany, the employees, who happened to be in thepany yard, stopped what they were doing when they saw the BMW 8i parked in thepany yard. Curiosity suddenly arose in the hearts of employees as soon as they see a luxury car parked in thepany yard. The employees continued looking at the BMW 8i, waiting for the person inside the car toe out. After the person inside the car got out, the employees were shocked and widened their eyes in disbelief. They rubbed their eyes several times to ensure, that the person they saw was really the famous singer Yun Xin Er. After the employees were sure that the one in front of them was Yun Xin Er, they immediately surrounded her. Xiao Tian, who was standing nearby was immediately pushed back by his employees. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when he saw his employees surrounding Yun Xin Er, while at the same time, Yun Xin Er had a worried face. Although Yun Xin Er covered most of her face with a scarf, the employees still recognized her. Seeing Yun Xin Er in a difficult situation, Xiao Tian cleared his throat and said, "Okay everyone, please stop that. You scared Miss Yun with your actions. If you want an autograph from Miss Yun, you can get itter. Miss Yun has an important business in ourpany so please don''t make Ms. Yun afraid or she will note to ourpany again." Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, one of the employees said, "Really? so, in the future, can we meet Miss Yun Xin Er again?" "Of course. That''s why, don''t make Miss Yun frightened by your attitude. If you keep behaving like this to Miss Yun, there is a possibility that Miss Yun won''te to ourpany anymore, and you won''t be able to see your beautiful idol anymore. all of you don''t want that to happen, right?" Xiao Tian wanted to make sure that the employees would leave Yun Xin Er alone because he felt pity seeing Yun Xin Er''s face when she was surrounded by his employees. Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the employees started returning to work one by one before finally, all the employees returned to work. Although they still wanted to be with Yun Xin Er and ask many questions or ask for an autograph, they withhold their intentions because their boss told them that Yun Xin Er woulde again in the future, so there was still time to ask for an autograph or something like that. "Huft. How can they still know me? I have covered most of my face with a scarf but they still recognize me." Yun Xin Er was relieved when the employees returned to work. She had no idea that the employees would still recognize her even though she had covered her face. "As expected of big sister Yun. You''re really popr. Even though you are covering most of your face with a scarf, they still recognize you" Xiao Tianughed loudly when he remembered Yun Xin Er''s expression when she was surrounded by his employees. At that time, Yun Xin Er was not like her usual self, who liked to seduce, but like a little girl, who gets lost in a crowd. "Hmf! Let''s go to your office." Yun Xin Er was unhappy upon seeing his behavior. "Alright." he said as heughed With a pouting face, she followed him to his office. After they were in his office room, she immediately sat on the couch. Not long after that, one of Xiao Tian''s office boys knocked on the door. After Xiao Tian gave permission to enter, the office boy immediately entered his office, and after office boy ced the tea on the table, the office boy immediately left Xiao Tian''s office. "Please enjoy the tea. After that, I''ll apany you to see mypany." he said as he smiled After they talked for about ten minutes, someone knocked on the door again. "Come in." said Xiao Tian, giving permission to enter his office. CLICK The sound of the door being opened by someone could be heard. After the door was opened, a beautiful maturedy and a sexydy entered Xiao Tian''s office. "Good morning, little brother." Shi Fei said as she smiled "Good morning, Tian." Lin Xing Xue said as she smiled "Little Xue, Fei," when he saw Lin Xing Xue in his office, he could not help but smile. While at the same time, Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue were stunned when they saw Yun Xin Er sitting on the couch. "Hello." Yun Xin Er said as she smiled "Hello," Lin Xing Xue said and Shi Fei in unison. "Not bad, little brother. Not bad," Yun Xin Er said, hitting Xiao Tian''s chest using her right hand. Yun Xin Er was surprised when she saw Lin Xing Xue. They had met once when she pretended to be his girlfriend. She had no idea that Li Xing Xue worked under him too. And when Yun Xin Er looked at Shi Fei, suddenly for the first time in her life, she was jealous of how perfect Shi Fei''s body was. Even though Yun Xin Er''s body was perfect, butpared to Shi Fei''s body, her body was slightly inferior to Shi Fei''s body. Yun Xin Er had never seen a perfect body like Shi Fei''s body before. That was why when she saw Shi Fei''s body, a feeling of envy suddenly erupted in her heart. Upon seeing Yun Xin Er and Xiao Tian sat on the couch that''s arranged in ''L'' shape, Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei decided to sit on Xiao Tian''s right and left side. "What brings youe here, Miss Yun?" Shi Fei asked abruptly. Like all of the employees when they saw Yun Xin Er, Shi Fei was also surprised when she saw Yun Xin Er in Xiao Tian''s office. "Nothing. I just want to see hispany." Yun Xin Er said as she smiled "Wow! You''re lucky, little brother." Shi Fei said "You''re right, Fei." Lin Xing Xue said, "Oh... Miss Yun, congrattion. Your album is a big hit." "Thank you," Yun Xin Er said as she smiled. "Miss Yun, I really like your song called ''illusion''. That song is a masterpiece. Even young people to old people know about the song." Lin Xing Xue really liked that song. That was why when she met with the singer of the song, she couldn''t help but say it. After hearing Lin Xing Xue''s words, Yun Xin Er immediately looked at Xiao Tian. She giggled because she knew that he couldn''t tell his lover that he was theposer of the song. Upon thinking about it, Yun Xin Er almost could barely contain herself fromughing and began pitying him. When Xiao Tian saw Lin Xing Xue''s behavior, he gave a cough and said, "Cough. Little Xue, you want to know about theposer of the song you like, right?" "Un" Lin Xing Xue nodded her head "I''ll prove to you that what I said to you is the truth," he spoke and paused for a second. then he turned his head toward Yun Xin Er and continued, "Big sister Yun, theposer of the song called illusion is handsome, kind, popr, cool, respected by everyone, humble, polite, always helping people in need and the most important thing is he diligently saving his money, isn''t that right?" ''Little Xue, even though I can''t tell you that I''m theposer of the song you like the most, at least I will feel happy when you know how perfect I am. Hehehe.'' Xiao Tian smiled andughed in his head. Yun Xin Er shook her head and said jokingly "No, he is ugly, fat, smell bad, his room is a mess, to put it in short, he is never taking care of his body or his room." Hearing Yun Xin Er''s words, the smiled was frozen on his face. Nooooooooo, don''t ruin my good image in front of Ling Xing Xue...¡­. He shouted in his head. Suddenly he remembered something. Wait a minute. they didn''t know that I am theposer of the song, so my good image is still not tarnished. thanks God. Sigh. Looks like this woman needs to be punished. if she ruins my good image again, I will beat her ass until she begs for mercy, he thought to himself Chapter 69 - What A Pity "Really?" Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue asked in surprise They were surprised by Yun Xin Er''s words. They thought theposer of the song was a handsome young man or at least a normal young man. Yun Xin Er, who saw their reaction,ughed in her head. She turned her head to see Xiao Tian''s reaction. after looking at Xiao Tian, who was sitting like a statue, she touched her stomach and could barely contain herughter. "Miss Yun, is there something funny?" she was dumbfounded when she saw Yun Xin Er trying not tough. She was curious why Yun Xin Er suddenly wanted tough. "Nothing, nothing. suddenly, I remembered something funny." Yun Xin Er said, giving an excuse. Xiao Tian, who couldn''t ept his image was tarnished by Yun Xin Er, immediately said "Fei, little Xue. Don''t believe in big sister Yun''s words. There is no way theposer of the song is that kind of person." Hearing his words, Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue turned their heads and looked at him "How do you know theposer is not someone like that?" Lin Xing Xue asked "That''s right, little brother. You don''t even know theposer. Miss Yun is the only one here who knows theposer" Shi Fei said "Un. Un. I''m the only one who knows theposer between us" Yun Xin Er added. And after seeing Xiao Tian''s reaction, she couldn''t help but want to tease him even more. "Little Xue, Fei. Let me tell you something. If theposer is that kind of person, there is no way he can create a masterpiece like that. isn''t that right?" he said to Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei, trying his best to make his image good again. When they heard his words, they immediately nodded their heads. they thought if theposer didn''t take care of himself and his ce, theposer would have a hard time creating a masterpiece like that. Xiao Tian was satisfied when he saw Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei nodding their heads. He thought he managed to make his image good again while at the same time, Yun Xin Er stoppedughing and thinking about something. "Tian, why are you trying so hard to make theposer have a good image?" Lin Xing Xue asked curiously. "You''re not even theposer of the song?" ''Little Xue, I''m theposer of the song that you like so much. It''s your lover whoposed that song.'' He wanted to voice it out but he couldn''t do it and could only sigh. Suddenly Xiao Tian''s smartphone rang and when he saw the person who sent him a message, he was dumbfounded. He was curious why Yun Xin Er sent him a message when she was in front of him. When he opened the message and read it, his eyes twitched. the contents of Yun Xin Er''s message was ''hahahahahahhahahahhaha''. At that time, Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei didn''t know that he was reading a message because he opened it in secret. Like an expert who memories all ces on his smartphone, he replied to her message without looking at his smartphone and wrote it secretly. "Well, because I think theposer is not that kind of person" Xiao Tian replied. At the same time, Yun Xin Er got a new message from him. she immediately read his message ''Big sister, how can you do that to me? I''ll make you pay for itter. Hehehehe.'' After reading his message she immediately replied. ''Ehhh, little brother, do you want to bully me? Hehe. This big sister wants to know what kind of bully you want to do to meter. Hehe. This big sister is looking forward to it.'' After Yun Xin Er replied to his message, Xiao Tian''s smartphone immediately rang. when he read the message, an evil smile appeared on his face. He didn''t reply her message and put his smartphone on the table. After that, they were talking for about half an hour before finally Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue returned to their office. "Alright, let me apany you to see my smallpany." he said. "Alright." Yun Xin Er nodded After Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue left, she kept covering her mouth andughing. "Why are youughing, big sister Yun?" Xiao Tian was curious why she keptughing after they left his office room, no, more precisely after Lin Xing Xue and She Fei left his office. "Hehe. Nothing. hehehe. I just remembered when you tried your best to make you have a good image in front of them. Even though in the end they believed me when I told them that theposer is ugly, fat, smell bad, his room is a mess or like he never takes care of his body or his room" Yun Xin Er touched her stomach andughed out loud "It''s because of you, big sister Yun. Now, they thought I''m ugly, fat and smell bad." he tried his best to make Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei believed that theposer of the song was not a person like Yun Xin Er had described, but in the end, they didn''t believe his words and believed in Yun Xin Er''s words. "Hahaha." every time she remembered his reactions or how hard he tried to make theposer have a good image or in other words, to make him have a good image, she couldn''t help butugh. At that time, she really wanted to take a picture of him or make a video of him when he tried his best to make theposer have a good image. "Ahh. What a pity, what a pity" Yun Xin Er shook her head. She thought if she took a picture or made a video of him, she could tease him in the future. "What do you mean by that?" he asked her. "Do you want to know?" she asked, giving him seductive smile. "Yes" he said "Like, do you really really want to know?" she said again. "Stop with really really and tell me" prodded him. "It''s secret." she said as she winked her left eyes. Xiao Tian was a little unhappy by that, so he cornered her against a wall using his arms "Tell me!" When Xiao Tian cornered her against a wall using his arms, she immediately said, "Oh! what is this? Is this the famous kabe-don from japan?" Using his left hand, he touched her chin and raised her head slightly "Yes, this is the famous kabe-don, so tell me now?" "Hehe, I don''t want to. This big sister is curious about what little brother wants to do to this big sister?" she said as she refused to give in. She wanted to know how far he dared to do something to her. "Hoo, what if I want this?" he said as he looked at her beautiful pink lips while rubbing her lips using his left thumb gently. When he rubbed her lips, he could feel her tender lips from his thumb. After rubbing her lips several times, he looked at her eyes and said "Remember this big sister Yun. You''re like prey to me now!" At that time, she let him rubbed her tender lips. She didn''t try to make him stop or something like that. Looking at his eyes, she smiled and said, "Prey? Hehe. Little brother, do you really want to kiss my lips that much? Earlier at your house, you also tried to kiss my lips and now you want to kiss my lips again. Is my lips so beautiful until it makes you want to kiss my lips?" Chapter 70 - You Are So Dazzling "Yes. Big sister, your lips are so beautiful. It makes me want to kiss your lips every time I see your pretty lips." Xiao Tian whispered in Yun Xin Er''s left ear. Xiao Tian didn''t say it seriously, he just wanted to tease her. Since he first met her, Yun Xin Er always teased him whenever she had a chance, that was why, when he had a chance, he also wanted to tease her back. Unfortunately, Yun Xin Er had a different thought. She thought all the words thate out from his mouth were true. Yun Xin Er assumed, Xiao Tian was mesmerized by her beauty. Thinking about that, her face blossomed into a smile. "Little brother, so all this time, you always think like that every time you see me?" Xiao Tian ignored her question and brought his face closer to hers. Upon seeing his faceing closer to hers, unconsciously, little by little Yun Xin Er opened her mouth. Despite knowing what he was about to do, Yun Xin Er didn''t move to avoid it. It was as if she was actually waiting for it. When Xiao Tian saw what she was doing, Xiao Tian stopped moving his face when his lips were so close to her lips, so close until make them could feel their mouths fragrance and breathe. At that time, Yun Xin Er''s eyes were locked into his eyes. She didn''t know why suddenly she opened her mouth, she felt as if she was hypnotized by him. After turning around, Xiao Tian walked forward and said, "Big sister, what are you standing there for? Didn''t you say you want to see my smallpany?" After hearing his words, Yun Xin Er immediately came to her senses. Hateful! How dare he teases me! But¡­.. why did I open my mouth when he was about to kiss me earlier? Why did I do that? Yun Xin Er thought to herself. Yun Xin Er was still standing like a statue while thinking about the reason. After noticing that Yun Xin Er was still standing and not chasing after him, Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps and turned around. When Xiao Tian saw Yun Xin Er standing like a statue, Xiao Tian walked closer to her. After he was in front of her, he grabbed her slender hands and smiled beautifully "Let''s go" When Xiao Tian dragged her, Yun Xin Er only followed him quietly while looking at him intently. She didn''t know why she was suddenly mesmerized by his beautiful smile. Her heart was suddenly beating faster and faster. At that time, he looked like a special human being who was surrounded by stars, making him more dazzling in her eyes. Feeling Yun Xin Er was looking at him intently, Xiao Tian turned his head and asked "What is it?" "You''re so dazzling." Yun Xin Er said unconsciously. Yun Xin Er was still mesmerized by him, so when she said he was dazzling, she said it from her heart, not teasing him like she usually did. After hearing Yun Xin Er''s words, Xiao Tian immediately stopped his footsteps. After letting go of Yun Xin Er''s hands, he cupped her face and looked at her lovingly "And so are you" Yun Xin Er''s face blossomed into a smile upon hearing his words. She was thrilled when he praised her and looked at her lovingly like that. Little by little, Yun Xin Er edged her right hand toward his left hand until she felt his fingertips brush her hand. After that, she slipped her finger into his finger and squeezed it, making her could feel the warmth of his palm pressed against her own When Yun Xin Er slipped her fingers into his fingers, Xiao Tian lowered his head and looked at his hands which were squeezed by Yun Xin Er''s hands. Xiao Tian raised his head again and looked at her. When Xiao Tian was looking at her, a soft smile spread across her face. Xiao Tian was dumbfounded by that. ''What is this? Has she fallen for me? But I still haven''t seduced her?!'' Xiao Tian was dumbfounded and asked many questions in his head. When Xiao Tian tried to find the answer for Yun Xin Er''s sudden change in behavior, a melodic voice rang out in his ears "Let''s go, little brother," After saying that, Yun Xin Er dragged him with her. This time it was Xiao Tian''s turn looking at her intently. He was still thinking about her attitude which was suddenly changed. Wait. Don''t tell me I''ve conquered this woman before I even seduce her. But I only teased her and still haven''t done anything special yet. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Because Xiao Tian couldn''t find the answer, he assumed Yun Xin Er was in love with him. ''Un. Un. As expected of myself. It seems like my charm is too great that it makes the beautiful and famous singer Yun Xin Er fall in love with me even without me needing to seduce her.'' Xiao Tian praised himself nonstop in his head. Xiao Tian immediately squeezed her hand back and said, "Eh! What is this big sister Yun? Why did you suddenly want to hold my hands?" This was a big chance to tease her, so of course, he would not let it slide. He was curious about what her answer would be. "Nothing. This big sister only thinks that if this big sister doesn''t hold little brother''s hands, little brother will get lostter" Yun Xin Er said as she smiled. Big sister, we''re at mypany. There is no way that I''m going to get lost here. I should be the one who says that to you, not you. Xiao Tian shouted in his head. Chapter 71 - Son, Happy Birthday Today, after Xiao Tian apanied Yun Xin Er to see his smallpany and finished all his work, he went straight home. Upon arriving at his house, he immediately took a shower because he felt he was sweating a lot. "Ah! I feel fresh again," Xiao Tian said after he finished bathing. "Alright, let''s head to the backyard." Xiao Tian immediately headed to the backyard while carrying mats,mps, and pillows. After he arranged everything neatly, heid down and enjoyed the night alone. The scenery at that night was breathtaking, the gentle breeze and the moon, which was surrounded by stars, made him feel calm in his heart. Looking at the sky, he began thinking about his life. ''Oh, right. Now that I remember, this is another called earth. I did some research on this world, and it said this is called earth too. But this is not the same earth where I used to live before. Yes, it''s different, and I live in China again, or more precisely in Shanghai.'' Shanghai was one of the biggest cities in China with the undisputed most populous and wealthiest city in China. Shanghai was a global financial, innovation and technology, and transportation hub, with the world''s busiest container port. Due to the iparable geographical advantages, Shanghai has grown from a little town to the world''srgest city proper in the past century or so, as well as bing the most significant center ofmerce and finance in Maind China. Many Chinesepanies open offices there, with Li family and Xiao family as the leader of the market. ''But¡­.'' He touched his chin. ''But this is not the future of the earth I used to live too, because I don''t remember a big family like Xiao family or Li family, where those two families are the market leader in Shanghai with-worth multi-billion RMB. This is not the past either, because if this is the past, there must be news about me or my past father. There is no way there could be no news about my previous father or me because my previous father was the sole market ruler in Beijing. Ah! Thinking about my past father, Huang Feng, suddenly, I miss my previous life father. Even though he was a bastard or asshole father, but I had so much fun spending time with him. He also cared for me deeply. For him, I''m the most important person in the world.'' Little by little, Xiao Tian closed his eyes as a sh of memories appeared on his head. "Son, what wrong with that face? Here, your awesome father brings two beautiful women home. You can choose one for you," Huang Feng walked closer to his son with two beautiful women in both his arms. "Beautifuldy, can you make my son happy? Look! his face is like that. It''s so pitiful. As a father, I can''t bear looking at my son like that." Huang Feng said to one of the beautiful women in his arms. "Alright." the beautiful woman said. Another day¡­ "Son, let''s go to the pub. Let''s drink until morning. Tomorrow is a day off" Huang Feng said as he dragged his son to the pub Another day¡­ "Son, happy birthday." Huang Feng said as he smiled beautifully. "Now tell father, what do you want? Woman? Woman? Or a woman?" "What''s wrong with that option?" Huang Chen said, dumbfounded. [ Huang Chen is the person who took over Xiao Tian''s body and Huang Feng''s only child ] "What do you mean by that?" Huang Feng asked "Why is the option only a woman?" Huang Chen asked with puzzlement. "Well, because the woman is the source of happiness. Father wants to give you happiness, that''s why father will give you a woman. Son, if there aren''t women in this world, this world will be like¡­ hmm.. cooking without using seasoning, it will taste nd" Huang Feng said Another day¡­.. BRAK The sound of someone opening the door loudly could be heard. "Son. Are you sick? Let''s go to the hospital." Huang Feng said worriedly "Father, I''m fine, I just need to rest, and I''ll be fine," Huang Chen said. "What do you mean by you''re fine?" Huang Feng asked worriedly Suddenly Huang Feng''s smartphone rang. "What wrong, assistant Hu?" Huang Feng said coldly "Sir, there is a meeting in ten minutes. Pleasee back to thepany." assistant Hu said "Meeting my ass! Cancel all my schedules! My son is sick, and I want to apany my son until he recovers." Huang Feng said coldly "But Sir, if we canc--- " before assistant Hu had finished his words, Huang Feng hung up the phone. "Father, you should go to thepany," Huang Chen said. "No! Father will apany you" Huang Feng said "Sigh. Up to you," Huang Chen said, "If you want to apany me, just make me a hot soup so I can recover quickly." "As youmand, your highness," Huang Feng said before he headed to the kitchen After remembering about his past life, Xiao Tian felt as if someone was stabbing his heart using a knife. "Father, I miss you. I miss you. I really hope you are here with me now" Xiao Tian mused as tears fell down his cheeks. Suddenly Xiao Tian''s smartphone rang. Because Xiao Tian was in the middle of remembering about his past life, he ignored it. Because his smartphone kept ringing, he was unhappy by it. He took his smartphone and looked at the smartphone''s screen. "Yun Xin Er?" he mused. "Why did she call me at this moment?" Xiao Tian was unhappy because when he was in the middle of remembering his beautiful past life with his previous life father, Yun Xin Er suddenly called him. He ignored the call again, but because she kept calling him, with a sigh, he picked up the phone. He knew that if he did not pick up the phone, she would keep on calling him. "What is it, big sister Yun?" he tried his best not to scold her at that time. "Little brother, why did you just pick up my phone?" Yun Xin Er was unhappy when he didn''t immediately pick her call earlier. Something like that had never happened to her. Usually, whenever she called someone, that person would quickly pick up her call. That was why she immediately asked him that question after he picked up the phone. "Sorry, I was busy earlier," he said, giving her an excuse. What wrong with your tone? I should be the one who is unhappy, and here, I''m trying my best not to scold you and you... Sigh¡­ He thought to himself. "Oh! Busy? Are you not busy now?" Yun Xin Er inquired. "No. I''m still busy right now. What is wrong?" Xiao Tian asked her curiously. "I''ll help you if you''re still busy. After that, let''s have dinner," Yun Xin Er said. "Dinner? I can''t, big sister Yun. How about next time?" Xiao Tian wanted to have a calm moment that night. If she invited him to dinner, his wonderful time would be ruined. That was why he refused her offer. At that time, Xiao Tian wanted to remember his past life, remembering his previous life father, remembering the beautiful moment he had with his past father. Even though Xiao Tian liked women, but there was a time where he wanted to be alone, not get disturbed by any other people, including a woman. "No. I want to have dinner with you tonight. I am near your house now" Yun Xin Er went straight to his house after she finished bathing, because she wanted to have dinner with him. That was why she was unhappy when he refused her offer. There were a lot of people who wanted to spend time with her, but they couldn''t do it, and here, she offered him to have dinner with her, but not only did he not feel happy, he even declined her offer. "What, you''re already near my house?" Xiao Tian said in surprise Sigh. Now my beautiful moment will be ruined. He thought to himself Chapter 72 - Hurry Up And Come Back Home Upon learning Yun Xin Er was already near his house, Xiao Tian immediately put everything inside the house and waited for Yun Xin Er in the living room. Not long after that, Yun Xin Er arrived at his house. When Xiao Tian heard the sound of the car, he immediately headed to the guest room. CLICK Once he opened the door, a beautiful woman who wore a white ruffled silk blouse and ripped blue jeans could be seen. Yun Xin Er looked so beautiful on these clothes, coupled with white hobo bag hung in her right hand, an elegant impression emanated from her, and sling-back open-toed shoes that she wore suited for her legs, it makes her legs looked long and beautiful. "Oh, little brother, you''re so good to this big sister. You know that big sister had arrived, so you immediately opened the door for this big sister," Yun Xin Er said as she smiled. "Are you still busy right now?" "Pleasee in. I''ll change my clothes first," After Xiao Tian let her sat on the couch in the guest room, Xiao Tian immediately headed to his bedroom. However, when he was in the living room, his mother and aunt looked at him. They wanted to know who the guest was. "Who is it, Tian?" Ye Xueyin asked abruptly. It was rare for them to have guests at nighttime, so Ye Xueyin wanted to know who the guest was. "It''s Yun Xin Er. She wants to have dinner with me," Xiao Tian didn''t want to lie to his family, so he told them the truth. "Miss Yun? Did shee to our house again?" Ye Xueyin didn''t know why suddenly Yun Xin Er tried to get close to her son. Today, in the morning, Yun Xin Er suddenly came to their house, telling her that Yun Xin Er wanted to see Xiao Tian''spany and now, Yun Xin Er came to their home again, inviting her son to dinner. "Don''t tell me¡­.. she fell for you?" "No, mother," Even though Xiao Tian also thought like that in the morning when Yun Xin Er suddenly held his hands in hispany, but Xiao Tian thought Yun Xin Er only opened her heart for him and still hadn''t fallen for him. And after Xiao Tian thought about Yun Xin Er''s behavior to him, he assumed that there were two things that Yun Xin Er wanted from him. "There are only two things that Yun Xin Er wants from me, and it''s not because she has fallen for me," "Really? Then, are you falling in love with Miss Yun?" Ye Xueyin didn''t know why suddenly she wanted to know about his feeling toward Yun Xin Er. At that time, she felt like she would lose her son forever. Ye Xueyin felt like there were a thousand knifes slicing her heart when she thought about his son leaving her. Even though she shared him with her little sister, but it was different because they were family. A lover''s feelings starteding out within her body, and it suppressed her feelings as a mother. "No," Even though Xiao Tian would love to share the warmth in bed with Yun Xin Er, but Xiao Tian hadn''t fallen for her. Well, not yet, but I don''t know in the future. added Xiao Tian in his head. "Are you sure you''re not in love with her?" Ye Qingyu knew Yun Xin Er was a beautiful young woman who was sessful in her career. In her view, every man who saw Yun Xin Er would fall in love with Yun Xin Er because Yun Xin Er was a perfect woman. Yun Xin Er was young, beautiful, wealthy, and sessful, so when Ye Qingyu heard that her nephew was not in love with Yun Xin Er, it was hard for her to believe it. "1000% sure. Don''t tell me, you don''t believe me?" Xiao Tian said as he looked at his mother and aunt. "No," Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin answered in unison. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing their words. "Let''s put it simply. the reason our rtionship became like this is because of business, so don''t get it wrong," Xiao Tian tried to exin his rtionship with Yun Xin Er to his mother and aunt. "Alright, I''ll dress up first, because I don''t want to make Yun Xin Er wait too long." After saying that, Xiao Tian headed to his bedroom to change his clothes. After changing his clothes, he looked at himself in the full-body mirror. ''Un. Un. As expected of myself. I''m so handsome, and perfect'' Xiao Tian nodded his head in satisfaction. Xiao Tian was wearing a roadster ck, and grey checked casual shirt, paired with a tee underneath and matching ck jeans, he looked so dazzling. Aftering out of his room, Xiao Tian headed to the living room first because he wanted to tell his mother and aunt that maybe he woulde homete. After saying that, Xiao Tian wanted to head to the guest room, but his mother suddenly grabbed his shirt. When he felt someone grabbing his shirt, Xiao Tian turned his head. when Xiao Tian saw his mother looking at him as if she wanted to say something, he immediately turned around. Using both of his hands, he cupped her face and looked at her, lovingly, "What''s wrong?" "Tian, mother wants a kiss before you have dinner with Yun Xin Er," Ye Xueyin didn''t know why she suddenly wanted her son to kiss her. Maybe, it was because she was jealous when she found out her son would have dinner with another woman. Upon hearing his mother''s words, Xiao Tian brought his face closer to hers. When Ye Xueyin saw his faceing closer to hers, she immediately shut her eyes. She wanted to feel the kiss before he left with another woman. It was as if Ye Xueyin wanted to make sure that Xiao Tian was hers and always hers or to calm herself from the feeling that she felt at that moment. After Xiao Tian''s lips were touching hers, Ye Xueyin immediately wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him passionately. Xiao Tian widened his eyes when his mother suddenly kissed him passionately. He knew her feeling at that moment. He suddenly felt guilty for making his mother feel such a feeling like that. That was why, at least, Xiao Tian could make her feel calm by proving that she would always be the most important person to him. That was why he kissed her back to make sure, she knew that she was the most important person to him. After kissing for about two minutes, Xiao Tian broke the kissed and said, "Do you feel calm now?" "Un" actually, Ye Xueyin wanted to continue kissing her son, but she knew that she couldn''t do that. After Xiao Tian finished kissing his mother, he turned his head toward his aunt, "Do you want a kiss too, aunt?" "No. You can go with Yun Xin Er now," Ye Qingyu said as she turned her head. After seeing his aunt''s reaction, Xiao Tian knew that she had the same feelings as his mother. Because she didn''t want to voice it out, she denied it and only turned her head to another side. Xiao Tian walked closer to his aunt and immediately kissed his aunt''s pink lips. To his surprise, when he kissed his aunt''s lips, Ye Qingyu quickly wrapped her slender arms around his neck and kissed him passionately too. Once again, Xiao Tian was stunned by this, but like what he did to his mother, he also immediately kissed her back. They kissed for about three minutes before he broke the kissed and said, "Alright, let''s continue after I get hometer." "Yes. that''s why hurry up ande back home," Ye Xueyin said as she grabbed his right hand and looked at him cutely. "Un" Ye Qingyu nodded her head Once again, when Xiao Tian wanted to head to the guest room, Ye Xueyin suddenly said, "Tian¡­." Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps and turned around, "What is it, mother?" ''Tian, don''t go and stay with your mother.'' Ye Xueyin wanted to voice it out, but when she opened her mouth and tried to say it, she felt like the words stuck in her throat. She knew that she couldn''t be selfish, but at that moment, she really wanted Xiao Tian not to go with Yun Xin Er. After seeing his mother not saying a word, Xiao Tian decided to ask in a loving voice, "Do you want to say something to me?" "Nothing," Ye Xueyin shook her head and continued, "Take care, Tian." "Alright." Xiao Tian said as he smiled, "Please don''t wait for me if Ie homete." After saying that, Xiao Tian headed to the guest room. When Ye Xueyin saw her son walking to the guest room, she raised her right hand and opened her mouth, like she wanted to say something. Chapter 73 - Autumn Restaurant Upon sensing that Xiao Tian was walking closer to her, Yun Xin Er, who sat on the couch, said, "What took you so lo--" Yun Xin Er spoke halfway and couldn''t finish her words after seeing Xiao Tian. Yun Xin Er couldn''t stop but stun like a statue when staring at him from head to toe. She knew he was a handsome young man, but at that time, he was so dazzling and the clothes he wore suited him well, making him look more attractive and mature at the same time. "Wow! Little brother, you''re so perfect," Yun Xin Er said once she came to her senses. After saying that, she grabbed his hands and continued, "Let''s go." After Xiao Tian closed the door, they headed to Yun Xin Er''s silver-colored BMW 8i. "Can you drive?" Yun Xin Er asked, showing Xiao Tian the car keys. "Of course." In his past life, his father owned a lot of cars, from ordinary cars to luxury cars, from antique cars to the newest cars. he even drove a different car every day because his father owned so many cars, causing people who saw him burning with envy. Yun Xin Er was surprised by his words. At first, Yun Xin Er only wanted to give him a chance to look cool, because she thought, when going out on a date, a man would feel embarrassed when a woman was driving a car while the man was sitting in the passenger seat. "Really?" Yun Xin Er wanted to make sure that he was telling the truth, not because he wanted to make himself look cool in front of her "Yes" even though Xiao Tian had never driven a car in his new life, but in his past life, he had driven a car even when he was in his first year of high school. Looking at his expression, Yun Xin Er threw the keys to him, "Here, drive it." After seeing she threw the key to him, Xiao Tian caught it and nodded his head, "Alright." At first, Xiao Tian drove at normal speed, but when he saw that there were only a few cars on the road, he suddenly changed the engine from normal mode to sport mode and drove faster. BBRRRRR the sound of a car''s engine turned louder when it was changed from normal mode to sport mode. "Haha... I miss this sound." Xiao Tian was thrilled upon hearing the sound of a car engine because, in his new life, he did not have a car, so he felt alive again after hearing the sound of a car engine in sports mode, making him remember his past life. Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to buy a car but decided against it because in his view, it wasn''t the right time to buy a car. He wanted to expand his business first before deciding to buy a car. "I don''t know you''re good at driving." At first, Yun Xin Er wanted to ask him to drive more slowly but, after seeing his happy face when he was driving the car, she decided not to tell him and only smiled at him. "Big sister, Yun, let me tell you something. One of the best things I can do is drive a car." Xiao Tian said proudly. Xiao Tian was telling the truth, because, in his past life, he was even better at driving a car than his previous father. It was like he was born to drive a car. "Oh! So, what is the other thing?" Yun Xin Er inquired. "Secret." Xiao Tian winked his right eye "Well, I''ll know in the future." Yun Xin Er said as she smiled "So, where are we going to have dinner?" Xiao Tian asked her. "At Autumn restaurant. I''ve reserved a table at Autumn restaurant." after arriving at her house, Yun Xin Er suddenly wanted to have dinner with him at Autumn restaurant, that was why she immediately reserved the VIP table beforeing to his house. After hearing Autumn restaurant, a sh of memory appeared on Xiao Tian''s head. Autumn restaurant was the most famous restaurant in Shanghai, many businessman, actresses, actors or upper-ss people often have dinner at Autumn restaurant. "Alright." Even though his predecessor had never eaten at Autumn restaurant, but his predecessor knew where the Autumn restaurant was. At that time, Xiao Tian felt grateful because his predecessor knew where the Autumn restaurant was. If his predecessor did not know where the Autumn restaurant was, he did not know what to do because it was impossible to ask Yun Xin Er where the Autumn restaurant was located Xiao Tian would lose face for asking silly things like that. He also couldn''t search it on the inte because he was driving a car. That was why, for the first time after he took over Xiao Tian''s body, he felt grateful to his predecessor. Not long after that, they arrived at the Autumn restaurant. After parking the car in the parking lot, they immediately headed to the highest floor. The autumn restaurant has six floors with the VIP room on the highest floor. Upon arriving at the highest floor, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er headed to the VIP room. Xiao Tian nodded his head in satisfaction upon entering the VIP room. ''Nod bad¡­.not bad.'' Xiao Tian nodded his head In the VIP room, the room was circr with chairs arranged neatly by the window so that customers would be able to see the beauty of shanghai at night. In the middle of the room, there was a small circr stage room with a ss wall as high as 50 centimeters where the singers entertain the customers to add to the atmosphere in the Autumn restaurant to bes more beautiful. Behind a small circr stage, various types of wine were arranged with three waiters ready to serve customers. Not long after they entered the VIP room, a waiter weed them and guided them to the table that had been reserved by Yun Xin Er "What do you want to eat?" Yun Xin Er asked. "I''ll have steak and red wine" it had been a while for Xiao Tian to drink red wine again, so when he learned there was red wine on the menu, he decided to order red wine. "Me too." Yun Xin Er said After the waiter wrote it down, the waiter immediately left, and after a few minutes, the waiter came with their order. Once the waiter finished cing the steak and red wine on the table, he put his right hand on his stomach and bowed slightly, "Please enjoy the meal, customers." "Thank you," Xiao Tian, and Yun Xin Er said at the same time. Chapter 74 - Lets Hold Hands When they were having dinner, two people walked to the small circr stage room. After those two people were on a small circr stage, one person sat in front of the grand piano and lifted the lid while the other person sat on the chair carrying a flute. After those two people looked at each other and nodded their heads, a calm and beautiful melody came out and entered the customer''s ears. Upon hearing the sound of piano and flute, the customer immediately felt calm, as if all the burden in their life were lifted. Autumn restaurant was famous for its beautiful view at night, and customers can see the beauty of Shanghai at night. From Autumn restaurant, they could see various colors of lights illuminate the beauty of Shanghai. Coupled with soothing music, Autumn restaurant was the perfect ce to enjoy the beauty of Shanghai. For this reason, Autumn restaurant immediately became the most famous restaurant in Shanghai after they inaugurated the restaurant. "Little brother, I''ve checked your online shop before, and knew that many people bought clothes in your online shop." Yun Xin Er said while slicing the steak using a steak knife, "The clothes that you sell in your online shop are now more numerous, there are already various types of clothing for men and women in your online shop." Yun Xin Er thought Xiao Tian would only sell clothes for women, but when she checked his online shopst time, there were already various types of clothing for men too. "Will you be adding various types of clothing for children too?" Yun Xin Er asked curiously "Yes. I''ll design itter, but not now, because I''m busy right now" Xiao Tian had various types of clothing designs for men, women or children, so naturally, he would sell various types of clothing for men, women or children. It was just, he had a limited time to design all of it. Due to his limited time, he even thought that it was time to hire a designer to help him design the clothes. "You know how to design clothes for children too?!" Yun Xin Er asked in surprise. "Wait, don''t tell me, you designed all the clothes in your online store?" "Un. I know how to design clothes for children, and yes, all the clothes are designed by me" Xiao Tian nodded his head "Wow...ehm, little brother, you didn''t forget about your promise, right?" Yun Xin Er asked as she smiled. When she suddenly brought up the word promise, Xiao Tian stopped eating and looked at her. "Don''t worry. I still remember it. alright, this dinner is on me?" "No! This dinner is on me. I want little brother to take me to dinner at a special ce, not at a ce like this" For Yun Xin Er, eating at Autumn restaurant was normal. There was nothing special about it. Therefore, she wanted him to take her to have dinner at a special ce, and that special ce was up to him. "Special ce?" Xiao Tian asked with puzzlement. He thought he only needed to treat Yun Xin Er to dinner after she promoted his clothing designs because she only told him that he should treat her to dinner. "But, big sister Yun, isn''t this dinner is special too? We are having dinner at the most famous restaurant, and the view from here is stunning. We can even see the beauty of Shanghai, coupled with the calm melody yed by musicians, isn''t this dinner special?" "No. I don''t want to have dinner in a ce like this again when we have dinnerter. Take me to a ce that can make me happier than this ce," prodded Yun Xin Er. Upon seeing her behavior, Xiao Tian could only sigh. He thought she must have often eaten at a ce like this. That was why she wanted him to take her somewhere she had never visited. "Alright, alright. I''ll think about itter." Xiao Tian said, giving up. After hearing his words, her face broke into a smile, "Really? How about tomorrow?" Yun Xin Er couldn''t wait for that to happen and was curious to know where he would take her to have dinnerter. "I can''t. Tomorrow, I need to go to central Shanghai. I want to open my first offline shop over there, and I need to find a suitable ce to open it." At first, Xiao Tian wanted to look for a ce to open his offline shop in the next few days, but suddenly he decided against it. He thought the faster he opened his offline store, the faster he could get more money. Many people also asked him to open an offline shop as soon as possible, because they thought, with offline shops, they could try the clothes and know whether the clothes were suitable for them or not. Even though all the clothes had a size, sometimes, the size didn''t fit on their bodies. That was why some people prefer offline shops than online shops. "What?" Yun Xin Er said in surprise. It''s hadn''t been a month since she promoted his online shop, and he already wanted to open his first offline shop. Isn''t it too fast for him to open his first offline shop? Did he make a big profit in such a short time? I know his clothing designs are all excellent but isn''t this too fast for him to open his first offline shop. She thought to herself Yun Xin Er found it hard to believe what she was hearing, and what more was, Xiao Tian wanted to open his first offline shop in central Shanghai. All the ces in central Shanghai were expensive and yet he still wanted to open it in the center of Shanghai. Just how much is the profit he gets per clothes? Yun Xin Er thought to herself. Suddenly Yun Xin Er remembered something "Little brother, I know the most strategic ce for your first offline shop." "Oh! where is it?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "Yuwen Mall." Yun Xin Er said. "Yuwen Mall. Is it Yuwen Mall, which is the biggest Mall in Shanghai?" Xiao Tian asked. "Un. Un" Yun Xin Er nodded. "No. No. I don''t need to open my shop at the Mall, on the roadside is fine, as long as it''s in central of Shanghai" Even though Xiao Tian was interested, but opening his first offline shop in the biggest Mall in Shanghai was a big NO for him. Not only the rent fee was high, but the taxes as well. Maybe in the future, he would consider opening his offline shop in the mall, but not now. "Don''t worry. I know someone who can reduce the rental fees and mall tax." Yun Xin Er said. Upon hearing that, he was interested, but after thinking for a while, he thought to open his first offline shop in the mall was not the best choice. "Big sister Yun, I think I''ll pass for now." Xiao Tian declined her offer, "Do you know another strategic ce to open my offline shop?" Yun Xin Er was a famous singer and had a lot of money, so he thought she had a lot of connections or at least she knew a good ce to open his offline shop. Yun Xin Er touched her chin and thought for a moment before finally, she said, "I know. Let''s go to that ce tomorrow." "Alright," Xiao Tian said happily They chatted until 10.pm before finally, they went home. ---------------- CLICK Xiao Tian opened the door and wanted to head to his bedroom immediately, but when he was in the living room, he saw his mother and aunt watching TV. When Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin sensed that there was someone behind them, they immediately turned their heads. "Tian, you''re already home!" After saying that, Ye Xueyin stood up and ran toward him. When she was close to him, she suddenly jumped into his arms. Seeing his mother jump into his arms, Xiao Tian immediately caught his mother and smiled at her. "Tian, mother misses you." Ye Xueyin said as she wrapped her arms around his neck. "I miss you too, mother." Xiao Tian said as he smiled. After saying that, he walked toward the couch. "I''m home, aunt." Xiao Tian said as he kissed his aunt''s right cheek. "Wee home." Ye Qingyu said as she smiled. Ye Xueyin, who saw him kissing her little sister, immediately wanted a kiss too. "Tian, mother, wants a kiss too," Ye Xueyin said as she touched her right cheek using her index finger. Upon seeing his mother''s cute behavior, Xiao Tian immediately smiled and kissed her right cheek too. "Tian, sit here. Sit between us," Ye Xueyin said as she grabbed his right hand. They immediately gave him space for him to sit between them "Alright, alright," Xiao Tian said, sitting between his mother and aunt. "Tian, let''s hold hands," Ye Xueyin said as she slipped her finger into his and squeezed his hands. Xiao Tian immediately squeezed his mother''s hands back, and after that, he looked at his aunt and said, "Aunt, do you want to hold hands too?" Ye Qingyu didn''t answer Xiao Tian''s question but, her hands had suddenly moved toward his. Upon seeing that, Xiao Tian slipped his fingers into hers and squeezed it too. A smile appeared on Ye Qingyu''s face when Xiao Tian squeezed her hand before she finally squeezed his hand back. Chapter 75 - Why Are You Here? At that moment, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin fell asleep on Xiao Tian''s shoulders. Ye Qingyu was sleeping on his right side while Ye Xueyin was on his left side. They slept while hugging Xiao Tian''s hands closely. Because he was getting drowsy, Xiao Tian wanted to go to his bedroom and sleep. However, after seeing his mother and aunt were in deep sleep, Xiao Tian didn''t have the heart to wake them up. Seeing his asleep mother and aunt, his face broke into a soft smile. ''Well, sleeping on the couch isn''t bad either.'' Xiao Tian thought to himself. Just as Xiao Tian was about to close his eyes, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin suddenly rose up. Ye Qingyu who just got up, turned her head to Xiao Tian and questioned, "Tian, what time is it?" "It''s 1:00 am." He answered. "Oh! It''s already 1:00 am." Ye Qingyu cried while massaging her neck. When Xiao Tian saw his aunt massaging her neck with her right hand, he inquired, "Aunt, does your neck hurt?" Ye Qingyu gazed at her nephew before holding her nephew''s right hand strongly again. She leaned her head on her nephew''s right shoulder and replied, "Yes. But you don''t need to worry about it" "Aunt, you should rx on the bed. Your neck will hurt more if you continue to sleep in this position." Xiao Tian spoke with gentleness. He would dly lend his shoulders to his aunt, but after noticing his aunt''s neck was in pain, he thought, it would be better for his aunt to rest on the bed rather than on his shoulders. "No. Aunt wants to sleep on your shoulders for several more minutes." Ye Qingyu responded with, before closing her eyes. "Tian, mother''s neck hurts too, you know?" Ye Xueyin said abruptly, Upon hearing his mother''s words, Xiao Tian turned his head to his mother and grinned. "Mother, you should sl--" As if Ye Xueyin knew what her son wanted to say, she interrupted him before he had finished his words. "No! Mother wants to sleep on your shoulders for longer." After saying that, Ye Xueyin also held her son''s left hand tightly and ced her head on his left shoulder before shutting her eyes. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after seeing his mother''s behavior. "Are you two sure about this? What if both of your necks hurt more after this?" Xiao Tian said in a tone filled with tenderness. However, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin didn''t answer his questions. Xiao Tian could only sigh when both of them ignored him. After fifteen minutes, they finally headed to their bedroom. When Xiao Tian was in his bedroom, he immediately changed into short pants and a loose T-shirt. After that, heid down on the bed. "Hahhh. So sleepy. Let''s get some rest and get up early tomorrow." when Xiao Tian was about to lock his eyes, suddenly, someone opened his bedroom door. After turning his head, he saw his mother and aunt were advancing toward him. They wore a sexy ck transparent nightgown that reached almost to their knees. The ck nightgown Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin wear were so transparent that, it looked like they only wore a sexy ck thong because Xiao Tian could see their pink nipples and perfect body clearly through their ck nightgown. "Mother, aunt, why are you here?" his mother and aunt were so dozy when they viewed the TV earlier, so Xiao Tian thought that when they headed to their room, they would immediately fall asleep. Xiao Tian had no idea that they came to his bedroom while wearing a sexy ck transparent nightgown. They even appeared together, as if they had nned it before. "Mother and Qingyu desire to sleep together with you." Ye Xueyin replied . "Come here," Xiao Tian uttered as he patted the bed, giving them a sign toy down next to him. Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu walked closer to him beforeying down on both of his sides, Ye Xueyin was on his right side while Ye Qingyu was on his left side. As they set down on both of Xiao Tian''s sides, they held his hands firmly before his mother''s right hand went to his short pants and touched his cock directly. "Tian¡­ Tian¡­ " Ye Xueyin called her son''s name several times while squeezing her son''s testicles gently. As Ye Xueyin was squeezing Xiao Tian''s testicles, she slowly opened her mouth and brought her face next to his face. Seeing his mother faceing closer, Xiao Tian knew that his mother wanted a kiss. Not disappointing her, Xiao Tian opened his mouth to wee her kiss. When Xiao Tian embraced her, his mother immediately started smooching him passionately. Xiao Tian knew why she was behaving like that. That''s why he also instantly started kissing his mother intensely too. As he had a steamy kiss with his mother, using his left hand, Xiao Tian raised his aunt''s transparent nightgown and touched her pussy through her ck thong. "Hmmfff." Ye Qingyu raised her head a little when her nephew was ying with her pussy through her ck thong. When Ye Xueyin felt that Xiao Tian''s cock was fully erect, she broke the kiss and looked at Xiao Tian for a few seconds. "Tian, mother wants to have sex with you, right now!" Ye Xueyin said honestly. When Xiao Tian went somewhere with Yun Xin Er to have dinner, Ye Xueyin was jealous. That was why she nned all of this with her little sister. Ye Xueyin immediately dragged her little sister to the shop to buy that sexy ck transparent nightgown and ck thong after she felt envious. Ye Xueyin nned to seduce her son and have a lot of sex to make sure that her son won''t forget about her or her little sister. After saying that, without waiting for Xiao Tian''s answer, Ye Xueyin took off her ck thong and sat on his waist, facing him. Ye Xueyin didn''t intend to do forey, because her pussy was already wet. She immediately grabbed her son''s huge cock and ced it on her pussy entrance before she lowered her body. "Ahhhhhhh¡­. " Ye XueyinYe moaned when she felt little by little her son''s massive cock entering her pussy. Ye Xueyin raised her head when her son cock was entirely inside her pussy and hitting her womb. Without a second thought, she immediately moved her hips up and down while squeezing her breasts to give more stimtion. Multiple moans escaped from Ye Xueyin''s mouth as she moved her hips while Xiao Tian, who felt his mother''s pussy muscles twitching wildly, stopped kissing his aunt and started to move his hips in rhythm with his mother''s moves. "Ahhhh..So deep¡­Ah¡­..It feels good...Tian¡­.Tian¡­..Ah..." Ye Xueyin eximed when Xiao Tian started moving his hip. As he kept on moving his waist, Xiao Tian turned his head and looked at his aunt. "Aunt, I want to lick your breasts." Hearing her nephew''s words, Ye Qingyu took off her transparent nightgown and threw it on the bed. After sitting on her nephew''s stomach, Ye Qingyu bent her body forward. Using her hands, she directed her breasts to her nephew''s mouth. "Ahhhh..." Ye Qingyu closed her eyes when Xiao Tian started sucking her right breast while ying with her left breast at the same time. Many moans wereing out of his aunt''s mouth as Xiao Tian licked and squeezed her breasts skillfully. Not long after that, Xiao Tian could feel his stomach was wet from the love juices that wereing out from his mother''s pussy. Ye Qingyu raised her head and gritted her teeth, some of her salivae also drooled from her little mouth when Xiao Tian suddenly bit her right nipple and pinched her left nipple at the same time. While at the same time, Ye Xueyin, who moved her hips up and down, felt like she was about to reach her climax Pinching her nipples harder, Ye Xueyin moved her hips faster and faster "Ahh...Tian¡­..Ahhh¡­ Tian¡­..Mother''s cumming¡­..cumming¡­.. Ahhh." Ye Xueyin pressed her nipples hard and closed her eyes when she reached a climax. Edited by Xzider Chapter 76 - We Should Do This More Often After Ye Xueyin had climaxed, she pulled out her son''s cock from her pussy andid down on her back, catching her breath before continuing againter. Knowing his mother was resting on the bed next to him, Xiao Tian stopped licking his aunt''s breasts and wrapped his hands around his aunt''s back. Ye Qingyu lowered her head and gazed at her nephew. She was curious to know why her nephew suddenly stopped licking her bosoms. But not long after that, she was startled and hastily enveloped her hands around her nephew''s neck, when her nephew suddenly sat on the bed, making her feel like she was about to fall. When he sat on the bed with his legs outstretched, Xiao Tian looked at his aunt lovingly and said, "Aunt¡­." At that time, Ye Qingyu and Xiao Tian stared at each other deeply for a few seconds, before finally, Ye Qingyu touched his cheeks and kissed his lips for two seconds. Ye Qingyu knew what her nephew wanted, so after kissing her nephew''s lips, she straddled his waist and positioned her feet on the bed. She then bent her knees to lower herself onto her nephew. Using her left hand, Ye Qingyu grabbed her nephew''s cock and directed it to her pussy''s entrance. "Ahhhhhh¡­" Ye Qingyu wailed in delight when her nephew''s cock entered her pussy slowly. When Xiao Tian''s cock fully entered his aunt''s pussy, he ced his right hand on his aunt''s hips while his left hand was on his aunt''s buttocks. Using both hands, Qingyu touched her nephew''s cheeks before finally, raising her nephew''s face and kissing him on the lips. At first, it was just a normal kiss, but it onlysted for a few seconds before turning into a passionate kiss. As they kissed intensely, Ye Qingyu caressed her nephew''s hair and started to move her hips up and down slowly, making her gorgeous breasts bounce as well. Seeing Ye Qingyu''s jugs that were moving around, Ye Xueyin, who now was breathing normally, relocated behind her little sister and squeezed her little sister''s soft bosoms. "Ahhhhh¡­" Ye Qingyu was startled and broke the kiss with her nephew because of her big sister abruptly clutching her breasts, but she didn''t stop moving her hips and only moaned. Seeing his mother milking his aunt''s breasts, Xiao Tian moved his hands and sped his mother''s breasts. "Ahhhh" Ye Xueyin cried out seductively as her son suddenly squeezed her breasts. At the same time, Ye Qingyu also groaned loudly because when Xiao Tian pinched Ye Xueyin''s nipples until making her gasp loudly, unconsciously, she also held Ye Qingyu''s nipples strongly. This made her movementse to a pause. Upon witnessing his aunt pausing her hips motion, Xiao Tian brought his face closer to her and entangled his lips with hers. As her son was kissing her little sister''s lips, using her right hand, Ye Xueyin pushed her little sister''s hair to the other side and began licking her little sister''s right neck while staying behind. Ye Qingyu and her nephew kept satisfying each other for a few minutes until finally, Ye Qingyu, who was receiving pleasures from both her nephew and her big sister, couldn''t hold it back anymore, making her end the kiss with her nephew and leaned her head on her big sister''s shoulders. Seeing that, Xiao Tian kissed his aunt''s neck, making her let out multiple groans. Enjoying the smooch, Ye Qingyu started calling her nephew''s name as she moaned bewitchingly. Upon hearing his aunt calling out his name as she was moaning, it felt as if it was the rain in the summertime, making Xiao Tian stop kissing his aunt''s neck. Xiao Tian then looked at his aunt''s face, who had a fascinating expression, for a few seconds before he gazed at his aunt''s neck again. Seeing her smooth, milky white beautiful neck, Xiao Tian started tasting his aunt''s neck before finally, he kissed it strongly, intending to give a hickey. "Tian, don''t leave a hickey in that ce! Aunt can''t cover it." Ye Qingyu said when she understood her nephew''s n to give her a hickey on her neck. After presenting his aunt with a hickey on her neck, Xiao Tian looked at her and grasped her breasts, "So, if I give you a hickey on this ce, you don''t mind right?" Xiao Tian kept pressing his aunt''s breasts, providing his aunt with an indication that he desired to give a hickey on her bosoms. When Ye Qingyu heard what Xiao Tian said, she blushed and didn''t respond to him. Seeing his aunt flushing and not say a single word, Xiao Tian knew that she didn''t mind it if he gave her a hickey on her breasts. With a smirk on his face, Xiao Tian kissed his aunt''s neck, before working his way down to her breasts. After that, he smooched his aunt''s right breast firmly. Wrapping her hands around her nephew''s head, Ye Qingyu held her nephew''s head to her tits and bit her lower lips when her nephew was ying with her right breast intensely. At that time, Xiao Tian felt like his aunt''s pussy was clutching his cock tightly, and her pussy muscles were also moving wildly. After he finished ying with his aunt''s breast, Xiao Tian gazed at the ce where he kissed her earlier. Xiao Tian smiled in a satisfied manner when he saw a red sign on his aunt''s right breast. Seeing his son giving her little sister a hickey, Ye Xueyin was full of envy. "Tian, Mother, wants a hickey too!" Ye Xueyin expressed as she touched her neck using her index finger of the right hand. Not like his aunt, his mother wanted him to give her a hickey where people can see it. Seeing that, Xiao Tian smiled, and replied, "Sure." Xiao Tian then lowered his aunt''s head to the left side while making his mother''s head go to the right side so that he could give his mother a hickey. "Hmmm..m.mm. " Ye Xueyin half-closed her eyes when her son started kissing her neck. She was delighted to have him giving her a hickey. It''s like a sign that she was his woman and not mother, well even though she knew that she was his woman and his mother at the same time. But with a hickey on her neck where other people could view it, it gave everyone a clue that Ye Xueyin has a partner who loves her dearly, even though her beloved was her son. After granting his mother a hickey, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "Let''s change positions." They quickly changed their positions where Ye Qingyu was on top of Ye Xueyin. Ye Qingyu was facing Ye Xueyin while Ye Qingyu''s ass was facing Tian. After that, Xiao Tian ced his cock on his aunt''s pussy opening before finally, ramming his cock inside her. "Hiiii...Ahh" Ye Qingyu gritted her teeth when her nephew shoved his huge cock in her pussy in one go. As Xiao Tian was thrusting his cock inside his aunt''s pussy repeatedly, using his right hand, Xiao Tian inserted his index and middle finger in his mother''s honeypot, making her wail in pleasure. Xiao Tian''s bedroom was full of his mother and aunt''s moans, the sound of the immoral thing they were doing. As he kept shoving his cock in his aunt''s honeypot and yed with his mother''s garden, his aunt and mother stared at each other for a while before beginning to kiss each other intensely. As Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were kissing, their nipples started to touch each other''s, making them hornier every time those juicy pearls touched the others. Not long after that, Xiao Tian stopped ying with his mother''s garden. Using both of his hands, he grabbed his aunt''s hips and raised her body, making her stand on her knees on the bed while Xiao Tian kept on ramming his rod deep inside his aunt from behind. As Xiao Tian was thrusting his rod inside his aunt, her head leaned on his left shoulder, and the body was swaying backward and forward, following his rhythm. Ye Qingyu kept gasping as her nephew was hitting her insides deeply with his cock, and she also opened her little mouth, making saliva ooze out from the corner of her mouth. Seeing her little sister''s bosoms swaying around, Ye Xueyin, stood up on her knees and licked her little sister''s left nipple while her left hand, pinched her little sister''s right nipple. Not long after that, Ye Qingyu felt like she was about to climax, "Cumming, cumming,.ahh.ah.a. I''m cumming¡­nhhhh" Her body twitched for a few seconds after she climaxed, while Xiao Tian ended his movement when he knew his aunt had done climaxing. "Mother, pleasey on your back again," There was a position that Xiao Tian wanted to try. That''s why he asked his mother toy on her back again. "Why?" Ye Xueyin questioned. But despite that, she still did what her son had told her. After his motherid down on her back, Xiao Tian ced his aunt on top of his mother. Ye Xueyin was interested in what her son desired to do. After cing his aunt on top of his mother while she was facing her big sister and his aunt''s ass facing him, Xiao Tian nted his huge cock in between his mother''s and aunt''s gardens. "Ahhhhhh..., " his mother and aunt moaned at the same time as Xiao Tian was moving his cock between their pussys because, at that position, every time he pushed his cock, it was rubbing their clitorises. Xiao Tian also felt great waves of pleasure when his rod was going in between their wet pussys. The feeling of two gardens rubbing his cock was so delightful, that it made him groan aloud in satisfaction At that moment, Ye Qingyu was already so weak that she couldn''t move her body anymore. Her frail head was leaning on her big sister''s shoulder. Ye Xueyin, who was feeling marvelous with her son''s cock grinding her clitoris every time her son moved his waist, extended her hands forward, giving her son a signal that she wants a hug and kiss. Not disappointing his mother, Xiao Tian lowered his upper body and kissed his mother. They smooched each other dearly for a few minutes before finally, he felt like he was about to reach climax. Xiao Tian broke the kiss and moved his waist quicker and quicker, making his aunt and mother moan faster too. "Cumming..ahhnh..Cumming... I''m cumming...ahH..h," Xiao Tian groaned loudly when he reached his climax. After a few secondster, he finished cumming, andid down on his back beside his mother''s right side, while his mother, ced her little sister on her left side. "Ah..Ah¡­Ah¡­ It feels so great, mother," Xiao Tian mentioned while still panting heavily. "Yes.. it feels wonderful! We should do this more often in the future," the pleasure that Ye Xueyin felt was excellent, making her want to do that again in the future. Hearing his mother''s words, Xiao Tian nodded his head, "Sure." With that said, theyid on the bed for a few minutes before falling asleep. Edited by Xzider Chapter 77 - Good Morning, Aunt TIT...TIT...TIT...TIT. The sound of rm echoed in Xiao Tian''s bedroom. He slowly opened his eyes upon hearing the ringing of the rm. A smile appeared on Xiao Tian''s face when he saw his mother and aunt, who were still sleeping naked on both sides, while hugging his hands. A few seconds after Xiao Tian got up, his mother and aunt woke up too. Turning his head to the right side, Xiao Tian kissed his aunt''s forehead and spoke tenderly, "Good Morning, aunt." "Good Morning, Tian," Ye Qingyu replied as she kissed her nephew''s right cheek. "Tian, what about mother?" Ye Xueyin inquired with a pout. Upon hearing his mother''s words, Xiao Tian turned his head to the left and gave a peck on his mother''s forehead and responded lovingly, "Good Morning, mother." "Good Morning, Tian," Ye Xueyin smiled, then using her left hand, she touched her lips and continued, "Tian, here too." "Sure." Xiao Tian immediately brought his face closer to his mother''s face again. Upon seeing her son''s face getting closer to her face, Ye Xueyin slowly opened her little mouth, as if she was ready to wee her son''s lips with a passionate kiss. When Xiao Tian''s lips were touching his mother''s lips, his mother''s tongue instantly tried invading his mouth, like giving a signal that his mother wanted to do an intense kiss with him. Not disappointing his mother, Xiao Tian opened his mouth and inserted his tongue, seeking for his mother''s tongue. After a second, their tongues met and promptly intertwined. Ye Qingyu, who saw them have a deep kiss, unconsciously opened her mouth and spoke hazily, "Tian¡­ Aunt.., Aunt wants a kiss too." Ye Qingyu, at first, was satisfied with a good morning kiss. But, when she witnessed her big sister and nephew doing a deep kiss after they woke up, suddenly, a feeling of desire to do an intense kiss with her beloved nephew erupted inside Ye Qingyu. Upon hearing his aunt''s words, Xiao Tian broke the heated kiss with his mother and directed his head, towards his aunt. When Xiao Tian was facing his aunt, his aunt rapidly moved her face closer to his face. At first, his aunt only kissed him casually, but a few secondster, his aunt began smooching him strongly. When Ye Xueyin saw her son and little sister kissing so dearly, she quickly crawled to her son''s lower body and spread her son''s legs. After that, Ye Xueyin sat down between her son''s legs. Because they were sleeping naked until a moment ago, she could feel her son''s cock directly. At the same time, using his left hand, Xiao Tian pinched his aunt''s erect pink nipples. However, because his aunt''s lips were entangled with his lips, his aunt''s moans were not clear. Since Xiao Tian and his aunt were smooching in an ufortable position, Xiao Tian felt his neck tingling in pain, causing him to break the kiss. Ye Qingyu knew the reason her nephew stopped the kiss, because she also felt her neck hurting. Since she wanted to continue kissing her nephew, Ye Qingyu shifted her body and stood on all fours. Her knees were on both sides of her nephew''s waist while her hands were ced on her nephew''s chest. After Ye Qingyu positioned her body adequately, she instantly drew her face in front of her nephew''s face, intending to resume where they left off earlier. Upon seeing his aunt''s face approaching his face, Xiao Tian opened his mouth to embrace his aunt''s kiss. As her son and her little sister smooched each other deeply, Ye Xueyin was startled when she saw her little sister''s ass was in front of her. While still stroking her son''s cock using her right hand, utilizing her left hand, Ye Xueyin spread her little sister''s pink pussy and put her tongue inside her little sister''s pussy. "Ahhhnhh.. Big sister''s tongue is inside my pussy¡­Ah.." Ye Qingyu felt as if an electric jolt running through her entire body when her big sister''s tongue abruptly entered her pussy. Ye Qingyu raised her head and gritted her teeth when she felt her big sister''s tongue skillfully moving inside her pink pussy. After she took deep breaths for a few seconds, Ye Qingyu got near her nephew''s face and began battling with her nephew''s tongue intensely again. Love juice started dripping from Ye Xueyin''s pussy when she was stroking her son''s cock and ying with her little sister''s pussy using her tongue, but she ignored it and continued what she was doing. Not long after that, Ye Xueyin stopped caressing her son''s cock and moved her hand to her little sister''s ass hole. "Ahhhnh.. Big sis, not my ass hole too¡­Ah¡­Ahh¡­" Ye Qingyu moaned when she sensed one of her big sister''s finger was going inside her ass hole. When his aunt halted the kiss, using both hands, Xiao Tian lowered his aunt''s head and began kissing her lovingly. Ye Qingyu felt her body losing stregnth when her big sister and nephew were pleasing her simultaneously. Because the pleasure she was feeling was too marvelous, Ye Qingyu thought she was close to climaxing. Ye Qingyu wanted to stop the kiss because she was almost at the edge, but because her nephew wrapped his hands around her neck and won''t let it go, coupled with her body which was in a weakened state, she couldn''t end the kiss and just decided to continue it "Hmmm..Ahh.Mnmm..mm..Ah..," Ye Qingyu opened her eyes wide when she reached her climax. As she achieved her climax, love juices were spurting out, making Xiao Tian''s waist and cock wet from her liquids before falling on the bedsheet. Xiao Tian immediately broke the kiss after he saw his aunt was done with her climax. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­ " the sound of Ye Qingyu breathing heavily could be heard in the room. After her little sister finished her climax, Ye Xueyin lowered her head and put her son''s massive cock into her mouth slowly. When her son rod was in her mouth, Ye Xueyin could taste her little sister''s love juices on it. As she gave her son a blowjob, using her left hand, she yed with her wet pussy before finally, she put two of her fingers in her pink pussy. SLURP SLURP SLURP The sound of Ye Xueyin giving her son a blowjob echoed in the bedroom. As his mother was presenting him with a blowjob, Xiao Tian caressed his aunt''s cheeks and gazed at her. Like she knew what he wanted, his aunt opened her mouth, ready to ept his kiss. Seeing his aunt opening her mouth, Xiao Tian immediately lowered his aunt''s head and kissed her. They had a hot kiss for a few minutes, before Xiao Tian felt like he was about to approach climax. Xiao Tian instantly broke the kiss and kissed his aunt''s neck strongly, leaving a hickey on it. "Hmmmm..mm.." Ye Qingyu shut her eyes when her nephew was kissing her neck strongly, giving her a hickey. While Ye Xueyin, who knew that her son was close to climaxing, moved her head faster and faster before stopping when her son spurted inside her mouth and filling it with her son''s semen. After her son finished his climax, Ye Xueyin pulled out her son''s cock and inched towards her little sister. Like they had the same thought, Ye Qingyu immediately opened her mouth. When her little sister opened her mouth, using both of her hands, Ye Xueyin raised her little sister''s head before opening her mouth, too, sharing her son''s sperm with her little sister. They had a satisfying expression when they drank Xiao Tian''s sperm. After they shared her nephew''s sperm, Ye Qingyu pushed her big sister down. Upon seeing his aunt pushing his mother down on the bed, Xiao Tian knew what his aunt wanted to do. As Ye Qingyu was on top of her big sister, she began kissing her big sister''s lips, which got weed by her big sister. When Xiao Tian saw his mother and aunt having an intense kiss, he crawled towards his mother and licked his mother''s pussy. "Hmmmm..mmm..nm..," Ye Xueyin cried out with pleasure when she felt her son licking her pussy. As Xiao Tian licked his mother''s pussy, using his right hand, he yed with his mother''s clitoris, too, making his mother moan again. Because Ye Xueyin was already turned on before her little sister and son giving her pleasure, it didn''t take a long time before she felt like she was about to orgasm. Ye Xueyin immediately broke the kiss when she sensed she couldn''t hold it back anymore, "Ah¡­.Cumming¡­Cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­Anhh.." Ye Xueyin enveloped her hands around her little sister''s neck when she started orgasming. After she finished her climax, Ye Xueyin let go of her hands and was panting heavily "Huftt¡­Hufttt¡­.Huft¡­." After that, theyid down on the bed for a few minutes before taking a shower. edited by Xzider Chapter 78 - Both Of You Look Beautiful After they had satisfied themselves in pleasure, theyid down on the bed for five minutes, before finally, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin headed to their room to take a shower. After bathing, they immediately began eating breakfast together in the dining room. "Ahhh. I''m full!" Xiao Tian spoke after he finished his breakfast, "Mother, aunt, we will leave after washing the dishes." Last night Xiao Tian told his mother and aunt that he would go to the center of Shanghai to find a ce for his offline shop. Xiao Tian questioned them whether they wanted to go with him or not. Upon hearing his words, his mother and aunt nodded their heads, agreeing to go to the center of Shanghai with him. However, when he told them that Yun Xin Er would be helping him in finding the ces, Xiao Tian could see jealousy in their eyes, even though they didn''t say a single word about it. After washing the tes, they immediately headed to their room to change to another outfit. Five minutester, Xiao Tian finished changing his outfits and waited for his aunt and mother in the living room. Seconds turned into minutes, and minutes changed into hours, but his aunt and mother stillweren''t over with switching to different clothes. At that time, Xiao Tian could only sigh and shook his head. Not long after that, his mother and aunt came out of their bedroom. His mother wore a white zer, paired with a ck T-shirt underneath and matching ck jeans, while his aunt wore a pink zer, paired with a ck T-shirt beneath and white jeans. Upon seeing his mother and aunt, Xiao Tian wasn''t able to turn his gaze away and just stand like a statute as if the world lost its color. After a few seconds, Xiao Tian came back to his senses and said, "Mother, Aunt, both of you look so gorgeous." Ye Xueyin was pleasantly surprised by hearing her son''s words and smiled wonderfully, "Thank you." While Ye Qingyu only turned her head and spoke nothing, but a smile arose on her face after turning her head. Looking at how beautiful his aunt and mother looked in their clothes, Tian lowered his head and gazed at his clothes. Xiao Tian was wearing ck jeans and a dark grey turtleneck sweater. The neck of the sweater was loose and high enough to touch his chin. At that time, Xiao Tian wondered whether he should change his outfits or not because, after seeing his mother and aunt, he felt that his clothes were not right to stand beside them. My aunt and mother look so pretty in their clothes. Does my outfit look good when I am standing next to them? Xiao Tian thought to himself. Upon seeing her son, who was lost in his thought, Ye Xueyin walked closer to her son and stated, "Tian, what''s wrong?" Xiao Tian instantlyes to his senses after hearing his mother''s voice. "I was pondering, should I change my clothes or not? Because Mother and aunt look so gorgeous in your clothes." "Tian, you don''t need to change your clothes. This outfit suits you very well. You look so handsome wearing those outfits," Ye Xueyin replied and paused for a few seconds before looking at her little sister and continued, "Isn''t that right, Qingyu?" "Un. I think you don''t need to change your outfits. The clothes you wear right now are befitting of you," Ye Qingyu responded with, telling the truth. In her eyes, her nephew looked more handsome and cool in those clothes, making her unable to turn her gaze. But, of course, she didn''t want to say that her nephew was so dazzling in her eyes.She only indicated that the clothes her nephew wore suited him. Upon hearing his mother and his aunt''s words, Xiao Tian decided not to change his attire. If his mother and his aunt didn''t mind his clothes, he''d wear it. After taking a taxi for about forty minutes, they finally reached in the center of Shanghai. Xiao Tian immediately took his smartphone from his pocket and called Yun Xin Er. After waiting for around ten minutes, Yun Xin Er came and quickly brought them to the ce that she told him about. When they reached their destination, a middle-aged man was waiting for them. They thought that he was the owner of the building that Xiao Tian wanted to rent. The building was around 18x16 meters with arge parking area. The building wasat the edge of the main road so, people will notice the establishment when they pass by. When Xiao Tian knew that there weren''t many clothing stores near the building, making him like that building more. After inspecting the outside of the establishment, Xiao Tian and others entered it, intending to observe the inside of the building. Inside the building, there was one bathroom, two restrooms, and onerge room. After checking inside the building, Xiao Tian nodded his head in satisfaction. Xiao Tian then asked the owner about the rent fee, etc. At first, the establishment fee was too high, but because Yun Xin Er assisted him bid the price, the owner ultimately reduced the price. After they have a deal with the price, Xiao Tian decided to rent that building for one year. After he was done with everything, they went to eat somece because it was time for lunch. Chapter 79 - Bamboo Restaurant After driving for about ten minutes, they finally arrived at the restaurant. The name of the restaurant was Bamboo restaurant. It''s called Bamboo restaurant because the building was made from bamboos and there were several small bamboo trees near the restaurant. When Xiao Tian and the others were almost at the restaurant entrance, they saw a middle-aged man standing at the entrance. The middle-aged man was wearing a suit, and a beautiful smile appeared on his face after seeing Yun Xin Er. "Good afternoon Miss Yun. Do you want to eat in the usual ce?" the middle-aged man asked after Yun Xin Er, and the others were in front of him. Yun Xin Er stopped her footsteps when she was in front of the middle-aged man. "Good afternoon, manager Chu. Please take us to the usual ce." "I understand," manager Chu replied. After that, Manager Chu escorted them to the table where Yun Xin Er usually ate. Beforeing to the Bamboo restaurant, Yun Xin Er had sent a message to the manager Chu, telling him that she would have lunch at Bamboo restaurant. After manager Chu received a message from Yun Xin Er, he immediately ordered two waiters to prepare the table where she usually ate. After that, he waited for Yun Xin Er to arrive at the restaurant entrance. The restaurant has two different ces for customers to eat. One for ordinary customers and one for important customers. The ce for ordinary people was rectangr, with tables and chairs neatly arranged. They walked past the building for ordinary costumers, and after walking for about 40 seconds, they finally saw the ce to eat for essential costumers. To get to that ce, they need to walk on a white rectangr stone. The white stone has a length of about two meters and a width of about one meter, which was neatly arranged as a bridge to the building because a pond surrounded the building. After crossing the stone bridge, manager Chu and the others headed to the table where Yun Xin Er usually ate. When they arrived, two professional waiters, who wore a white shirt and ck trousers, smiled at them. The two professional waiters bowed slightly after seeing their manager and the others. "Wee costumers. Please have a seat," one of the waiters said as he smiled. Yun Xin Er and others immediately sat on the chairs. The dining table was rectangr with four chairs. The table was covered with a white tablecloth, and there was a candle in the middle of the table. After one of the waiters wrote down their orders, the manager said, "Alright, I will take my leave. If Miss Yun and the others need anything else, please don''t hesitate to ask me." ''Wow'' Xiao Tian Looked at Yun Xin Er after seeing how Manager Chu behave in front of Yun Xin Er. "Alright," Yun Xin Er answered while Xiao Tian, Ye Qingyu, and Ye Xueyin only smiled. The waiters and manager Chu immediately left. "This ce is beautiful!" Xiao Tian said, The building was circr, and of course, it was built by bamboo too. The table and chairs were close to the pond, allowing Xiao Tian, who was sitting near the pond, to touch the water if he wants to. In the middle of the pond, several small bamboo trees were decorated with lights. The distance between one bamboo tree and the other bamboo tree was around four meters. This restaurant is exquisite. I''m sure; this restaurant will look more beautiful at night. Xiao Tian thought to himself. "That''s right," Yun Xin Er spoke and stopped for a second before she continued, "But the scenery here will be more beautiful at night." Xiao Tian nodded his head, agreeing with Yun Xin Er''s words. "Miss Yun, do you often eat here?" Ye Xueyin was curious about it because they treated Yun Xin Er very well. Even the manager waited for them at the entrance. "Oh! Lately, I oftene here, especially at night. This restaurant is wonderful at night. It makes me feel calm when eating here," Yun Xin Er knew Bamboo restaurant after meeting with a clothing designer for her concert in the past. The clothing designer arranged a meeting at Bamboo restaurant. When Yun Xin Er first came to the Bamboo Restaurant, she was amazed at how beautiful the restaurant was at night. The lights that emitted yellow rays, the bamboo trees which were decorated with colorful lights, the dining table which was located close to the pond, all of that made Yun Xin Er feel calm. That was why she came to the bamboo restaurant several times after she had a meeting with the clothing designer. Too bad it''s still daytime so they can''t see the beautifulndscape in this Bamboo Restaurant. Yun Xin Er thought to herself. "Little brother, it seems you were born to be a businessman. You started your business a few days ago, and now you already want to open your first offline shop," Yun Xin Er still had a hard time believing that Xiao Tian would open his offline shop in a few days. Even though it was her, who was promoting his online shop but, his business growth was too fast. Yun Xin Er thought, at least Xiao Tian needs a few months for his business to grow rapidly and open his first offline shop, but she was wrong. It only took a few days, and Xiao Tian''spany had developed very well. Well, all the clothes in his online shop have an excellent design, so it''s naturally that his business is developing rapidly. He is even still neen years old. He is still young, very young, but his clothing designs are on a par with professional designers who has many years of experience. Just who is his teacher? Yun Xin Er thought to herself, "Big sister Yun is overpraising me. I''m just a typical college student. It''s because big sister Yun helped me promote my online shop. That''s why my online shop can grow until it reaches what it is now," Xiao Tian stated the truth. Even though he has good clothing design, without Yun Xin Er''s help, his business will not be developing very rapidly like that. Because it''s hard to make other people know about his online shop if he tries to make other people know his online shop by himself. He at least needs to advertise his online shop, but it won''t be as good as Yun Xin Er promoting his online shop. There was a lot of online shop advertisements on TV, but the people who watched the ads were only slightly interested or maybe not interested at all. It''s different if he advertises his online shop using famous people, many people will check his online shop, or at least that renowned person''s fans will check his online shop. Yun Xin Er was very famous in China, coupled with his excellent clothing design, which he knew from his previous life, Xiao Tian was 100 % sure that his business will grow rapidly. "Yes, Miss Yun. All of Tian''s sesses are due to Miss Yun had promoted Tian''s online shop," Ye Xueyin was sure all of this was due to Yun Xin Er, who helped her son promote her son''s online shop. "No, No. I''m only promoting little brother''s online shop, nothing more than that. It''s because little brother''s clothing design is perfect. That''s why his business is developing rapidly," Yun Xin Er was sure all of that was because Xiao Tian''s clothing design was perfect. "Mrs. Ye is fortunate to have a son like little brother. Little brother is still young, but little brother has be a sessful businessman." "Miss Yun, you should stop praising Tian, or he will fly to the ninth cloud," Ye Qingyu asserted when she saw her nephew smiling after hearing Yun Xin Er praise him. "What are you talking about, aunt?" Xiao Tian was happy because a prettydy praised him, making him smile from ear to ear. However, his happiness was shattered to dust after hearing his aunt''s words. "What am I talking about?" Ye Qingyu stared at her nephew, "You were smiling like an idiot when Miss Yun praised you." "No. No. No. You''re wrong there, aunt!" Xiao Tian shook his head and denied shamelessly, "I smiled because I''m happy to be able to eat with beautifuldies." Did I look like an idiot just now? Not good, not good. I need to maintain my good image. As a handsome young man with a bright future, I need to maintain my good image. Xiao Tian thought to himself, "You always know how to answer," Ye Qingyu stated, Yun Xin Er and Ye Xueyin, who saw them behaving like that, smiled beautifully. Chapter 80 - Tian, There Is Something On Your Trouser Not long after that, two waiters came in with their food. After cing all the orders on the table, they bowed a little, then one of the waiters stated, "Please enjoy the meal. If customers want something, please tell us." "Alright, " Yun Xin Er replied with a smile. After that, the waiters left, giving them privacy. Previously, Yun Xin Er ordered salt and pepper seafood with lemon tea. Xiao Tian asked for sizzling beef and a vani milkshake. Ye Xueyin requested for stir-fried beef and broli with lemon tea, while Ye Qingyu wanted beef snow pea with lemon tea. As they ate, Yun Xin Er suddenly inquired, "So little brother, when will you hire an employee?" "Maybe in two or three days. I need to make an ad in my online shop first so, I don''t need to spend more money on advertisement," Xiao Tian responded. Xiao Tian had already thought about it. Tomorrow he nned to have a meeting with Shi Fei to make her put the ad on his online shop, so he doesn''t need to spend more money on recruitment. Xiao Tian also has a few featuring ideas that he desired to put on his online shop to make the sale more in demand than before. For example, like giving a discount on some clothes, free delivery if the people buy a lot of clothes on certain days, cash on delivery, lucky egg where you can get a surprise discount, cashback or something like that by breaking the egg, every day. He imagined with the new features that he will add, his business will get more costumers. "Two or three days?" Yun Xin Er mumbled. She then paused her eating and tried to remember something before continuing, "Oh, in two or three days, my schedule will not be tight. Maybe I''lle to little brother''s shop to see the recruitment." When Yun Xin Er told that, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin abruptly stopped eating and turned their heads, both looking at Xiao Tian. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin stared at Xiao Tian seriously like they wanted to know what his answer is. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when he felt their intent gaze. ''Are they jealous over something like this?'' He pondered inside his head. "Sure, I''ll be pleased if big sister Yun cane to my shopter," Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. When Xiao Tian was done with saying that, Ye Qingyu, who sat in front of him, using her right leg, she kicked his leg. But because she hit Xiao Tian leg''s under the table, Yun Xin Er didn''t notice that. While at the same time, Ye Xueyin, who sat on her son''s right side, using her left hand, pinched her son''s waist. Xiao Tian was in pain when his aunt kicked his legs, and his mother pinched his waist, but he only smiled as if nothing happened. ''Mother, aunt, stop that! Yun Xin Er is the one who wants toe to my shopter so, why did both of you start hurting me. I am not even seducing her,'' he mused to himself. ''What a yboy! Why am I falling in love with my nephew who is like that,'' Ye Qingyu pondered to herself. "Really!?" Yun Xin Er happily eximed, "Alright, I''ll inform little brother if I cane to your shopter." "Un" Xiao Tian nodded. "Tian, there is something on your trouser," Ye Xueyin remarked, pointing at her son''s trouser''s right side. After hearing his mother''s words, using his right hand, Xiao Tian patted the side of his trouser. However, what he didn''t expect was, when he began cleaning his trouser, his mother grabbed his hands, slide her fingers into his palm, and tightened her hands. Xiao Tian was startled when his mother slid her fingers into his palm. Turning his head, he gazed directly into his mother''s eyes, while at the same time, his mother also looked at him. Looking at his mother''s eyes, Xiao Tian could tell that she was jealous. At that time, he smiled and tightened his fingers too. Even though he only ate a little, after looking at his mother''s face, he decided to stop eating. When Xiao Tian squeezed her fingers, a smile blossomed on Ye Xueyin''s face, and the jealousy in her heart lessened significantly. When Xiao Tian saw his mother''s smile, Xiao Tian felt rxed and turned his head to nce at his aunt''s face. He wanted to see his aunt''s face, but because he was sitting while facing his aunt, he couldn''tfort her and reduce her jealously. "Eh, little brother, why are not you eating anymore?" Yun Xin Er was curious why he suddenly quit eating. "I''m already full, big sister Yun," Xiao Tian replied. Yun Xin Er had no idea that the reason Xiao Tian was not eating anymore was because of him holding hands with his mother, but since the chair between Xiao Tian and his mother was close, Yun Xin Er didn''t know about it. "Oh, so you''re a person who doesn''t eat much but how can you have a cool body like that when little brother only eats this much," Yun Xin Er probed. Upon hearing Yun Xin Er''s words, Xiao Tian wanted to cry because, at that moment, he was starving. However, when he saw his mother''s envious face, he chose to give up consuming more and held his mother''s hands. When Yun Xin Er mentioned that, Ye Xueyin tightened her fingers again. At that time, Xiao Tian could only sigh. "Thank You," Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. "Little brother, do you exercise regrly?" Yun Xin Er wanted to know what he did to have a body like that. "Yes, I exercise every day," Xiao Tian answered. ''My predecessor exercised every day before he passed away while for me, I did some exercise with my aunt and mother¡­ of course, on the bed,'' he added in his mind. ''Liar... you never exercise,'' thought Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu at the same time. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin had never seen Xiao Tian do exercises because the owner of the original body always did the exercises at the gym near his university. "Oh. What workout does little brother do?" Yun Xin Er inquired again. After hearing Yun Xin Er''s words, he didn''t know how to answer it so, he decided to lie, "Jogging or gym." ''Stop saying lies. You never go jogging or the gym. If you don''t have anything to do, you even wake upte, sleeping like a log on the bed, treating bed like your dear wife,'' thought Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu at the same time. "Oh," Yun Xin Er covered her mouth. After that, they talked for about an hour before finishing their lunch. Edited by Xzider Chapter 81 - Lets Go Shopping After Xiao Tian paid the food, they left the Bamboo Restaurant. At that time, Yun Xin Er''s smartphone suddenly rang, and the person who called her was her manager. Yun Xin Er''s manager informed her that she suddenly had a meeting with someone and requested her to return to the Li entertainmentpany immediately. Yun Xin Er was unhappy after hearing her manager''s words because she could no longer spend time with Xiao Tian and others. However, Yun Xin Er had no choice but to leave. After saying goodbye, Yun Xin Er left. "Let''s enjoy the center of Shanghai first before going home," it was the first time Xiao Tian has gone to the center of Shanghai with his mother and aunt. That was why he wanted to enjoy the beauty of Shanghai downtown with his mother and aunt before returning home. "Yes," Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin replied at unison. Ye Xueyin also thought it would be better to enjoy Shanghai downtown rather than going straight home. Ye Qingyu was thrilled upon hearing her nephew''s words because, when she lived in Beijing, the thing she wanted to do the most was to spend time with her family. Ye Qingyu was so lonely when she lived in Beijing. Even though Ye Qingyu had friends who she could spend time with, but it couldn''t bepared to the time she spends with her family. Her big sister and her nephew were everything to Ye Qingyu because they were her only family. "So, where should we go?" even though Xiao Tian has a few ces he wanted to visit, but he didn''t want to be selfish. He wanted to know their opinions first because their happiness is the most important thing for him. If he visited somece, but his aunt and mother didn''t like it, it would be meaningless because his main purpose was to make his aunt and mother happy. At that time, Ye Xueyin was thinking about the ce they should visit while they were in the center of Shanghai. "How about we go shopping?" the reason Ye Xueyin wanted to go shopping was that she desired to buy clothes to make her look young and beautiful. It had been a long time since she bought new clothes. Even though all her outfits in her closet were excellent and she looked gorgeous when she wore it, but Ye Xueyin thought she needed to buy new clothes, the new clothes that could make her son unable to turn his gaze from her when she wore it. When Ye Xueyin remembered that the women around her son were young and beautiful, like Yun Xin Er, who was gorgeous and young, Shi Fei, who was sexy and young, or Lin Xing Xue, who was pretty and mature, Ye Xueyin felt like her position was in danger. Ye Xueyin was not as young as Yun Xin Er, Lin Xing Xue, or Shi Fei. That was why she needed to put more effort into securing her ce in her son''s heart so that her position would not change despite many beautiful and young women around her son. Ye Xueyin thought she would start by buying clothes that could make her son stun when she wore it. At first, Ye Xueyin wanted to ask her son to give her several clothes because her son was selling good clothes. However, every time she tried to ask her son to provide her with some clothes, she didn''t know how to say that. Ye Xueyin decided that this would be thest time buying clothes in other shops. Next time, she would ask her son if she desired some clothes because she didn''t want her son to think badly about her for buying clothes at another store. "What do you think, Qingyu?" even though Xiao Tian had guessed the answer, but he wanted to hear it from his aunt''s mouth directly. "Un. It''s a good idea," Ye Qingyu said as she nodded her head, agreeing with her big sister''s idea. Upon hearing his aunt''s answer, Xiao Tian could only sigh. He had no idea why his aunt always epted his mother''s words. It seemed like his aunt always prioritizes his mother''s happiness over her own happiness. Why do you always prioritize your big sister''s happiness over her own happiness, aunt? Xiao Tian thought to himself. After taking over Xiao Tian''s body, he, Huang Chen, or now Xiao Tian, had never heard his aunt say NO to his mother''s words. He didn''t know why his aunt always relents to his mother. There was also no memory from his predecessor about that. I''ll try harder to make my aunt happier. He thought to himself. "Do you have any other ideas?" Xiao Tian wanted to know Ye Qingyu''s opinion, so he asked his aunt again, "You know, we can go to the ce you want to go after we go shopping." "How about we go to the beach after we go shopping?" Ye Qingyu voiced out her opinion, "We can see the sunset on the beach, and it will be a wonderful time for us to see the sunset together." "That''s a good idea." Ye Xueyin agreed with Ye Qingyu''s opinion. She thought, seeing the sunset with her son and little sister would be a beautiful moment for them. After hearing his aunt express her opinion, Xiao Tian was happy, so he kissed his aunt''s left cheek. "That''s a brilliant idea." Upon seeing her son kissed her little sister''s cheeks, Ye Xueyin grabbed her son''s hands. "Tian, I want a kiss too." Xiao Tian thought his mother also wanted a kiss on her cheeks, but he was wrong because when he was about to kiss his mother cheeks, his mother touched her lips with her left hand and said, "here. I want you to kiss my lips." Xiao Tian had no idea that his mother was so brave, requesting to kiss her lips on the road. However, because Xiao Tian didn''t want to disappoint his mother, he brought his face closer to his mother''s face. When Ye Xueyin saw his faceing closer to her face, she pouted her lips and closed her eyes, preparing to wee the kiss. Xiao Tian, who saw his mother pouting her lips and closing her eyes, couldn''t hold himself fromughing. Ye Qingyu was alsoughing when she saw her big sister pouting her lips and closing her eyes. Upon hearing theugh of her son and her little sister, Ye Xueyin opened her eyes and asked, "Why? Why are both of youughing?" Ye Xueyin had no idea why her son and little sister wereughing. She was only pouting her lips and closing her eyes. She didn''t do anything strange so, she was curious about why her son and little sister wereughing. "Nothing, nothing." Xiao Tian said, trying not tough anymore. "Tian, hurry up and kiss m-" Ye Xueyin stopped her words because she suddenly remembered something. "I demand you to kiss this big sister''s lips right now." After hearing his mother''s words, Xiao Tian immediately remembered what had happened in the couple cafe. Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded after hearing her big sister''s words, "What? Big sister?" When Xiao Tian saw his aunt''s astonished face, Xiao Tian began to exin what had happened in the couple cafe. After Xiao Tian finished exining everything, Ye Qingyuughed louder. Even though she once called Xiao Tian'' big brother,'' but it was when they were having sex, she never called her nephew ''big brother'' except when they were having sex. That was why, after hearing her big sister call herself ''big sister'' to her son, sheughed loudly. "Qingyu, stopughing." Ye Xueyin was unhappy after seeing her little sisterughing like that. "Alright big sis, I''m notughing anymore." Ye Qingyu covered her mouth, trying to hold back herughter. "Tian, hurry up and kiss this big sister" Ye Xueyin demand again "Alright." Xiao Tian said as he brought his face closer to his mother''s face. When Ye Xueyin saw his faceing closer to her face again, she closed her eyes and pouted her lips again, but this time, Xiao Tian didn''t stop in the middle and kissed her mother lips for around five seconds before he broke the kiss. After he kissed his mother''s lips, a beautiful smile appeared in his mother''s face. When Xiao Tian saw a beautiful smile on his mother''s face, his face broke into a soft smile. Chapter 82 - You Look So Sexy After thinking for a while, they decided to go shopping at Yuwen Mall. The distance between Yuwen Mall and Bamboo restaurant was not too far. It was only five minutes of walking. After walking for five minutes, they arrived at Yuwen Mall, thergest Mall in Shanghai. Yuwun Mall has four floors with 50 restaurants, 500 shops, 16 cinema halls, and a gaming center. Yewen Mall was owned by Li Family, and one of the Li Family''s highest ieses from Yuwen Mall. After entering Yuwen Mall, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin headed straight to the third floor because many clothing shops were located on the third floor. Xiao Tian, on the other hand, didn''t know why his mother and aunt headed directly to the third floor. However, because Xiao Tian didn''t want to part with them, he only followed them without saying a single word. Upon reaching on the third floor and seeing the clothing brands they fancied, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin dragged Xiao Tian to the female''s clothing shop. Xiao Tian was astonished by this. He thought his mother and aunt wanted to buy shoes or bags. Xiao Tian was also selling clothes, so he was confused regarding why his aunt and mother wanted to buy clothes. Xiao Tian immediately told them that they didn''t need to buy clothes because he would give them a lot of outfitster. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin told him that it would be thest time they bought clothes at another store. Next time, if they wanted clothes, they would ask him. After hearing that, Xiao Tian could only sigh and followed them to the female''s clothing store. After entering the female''s clothing shop, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu immediately chose the outfits that they fancied. After finished picking the clothes she liked, Ye Xueyin grabbed her son''s right hand and headed to the fitting room. After they were in front of the fitting room, Ye Xueyin told her son to stand in front of the fitting room so that she could ask for his opinionter. "Wait here," Ye Xueyin entered the fitting room to change her clothes. Not long after that, Ye Xueyin opened the curtains, "Tian, what do you think?" Ye Xueyin was wearing light orange colored sleeveless turtleneck beading chiffon blouse with pearl embellishment and sky blue colored skirt "It suits you very well. You look gorgeous and elegant in these outfits," Xiao Tian answered honestly. Ye Xiueyin looked like a beautiful and elegantdy from a wealthy family when she wore these outfits. Her beauty radiated from her body when she wore these clothes. "Really?" Ye Xueyin was delighted because she had not chosen the wrong clothes. "Yes" Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Alright, I''ll buy these clothes," Ye Xueyin said as she smiled. She then closed the curtain again to try on other clothes. Seven minutester, Ye Xueyin opened the curtain again "How about this?" Ye Xueyin was wearing light violet casual off the shoulder and white skirt "You look beautiful. I think because you''re beautiful, whatever you wear, you will still look beautiful," Xiao Tian praised his mother. Ye Xueyin closed the curtain again. After about nine minutes, she opened the curtain a little, checking whether there were people around them or not. After Ye Xueyin was sure that there was no one around them, she opened the curtain and said, "How about this one?" Xiao Tian widened his eyes in surprise. His mother was wearing a very short green skirt. He could even see her purple thong because the green skirt she wore was very short. Not only that, but the white T-shirt she wore was also short. It only covered her breast, allowing him to see his mother''s slim stomach and sexy navel. Xiao Tian touched his chin and responded, "Excellent. I like these outfits the most." "Pervert!" Ye Xueyin said as she smiled. Ye Xueyin closed the curtain to change her clothes. After that, she came out of the fitting room to look for other clothes again. Not long after that, Ye Qingyu came with the clothes in her hands and entered the fitting room. After about five minutes, Ye Qingyu opened the curtain. She was wearing a purple chiffon bow tie long sleeve blouse and ck skirt "What do you think?" "I don''t know any other words except gorgeous. These clothes suit you very well. These chiffon bow tie long sleeve blouse and ck skirt are suited your white skin and attractive appearance," Xiao Tian answered. Upon hearing her nephew''s words, a smile appeared on Ye Qingyu''s face, "Is that so? Do you like these clothes?" "Yes, I like it," Xiao Tian answered honestly. Ye Qingyu closed the curtain again to change into other clothes After about nine minutes, Ye Qingyu opened the curtain. She wore a white blouse and jeans with twoyered ck choker nes on her neck. When Xiao Tian saw twoyered ck choker nes on her neck, coupled with her white blouse, which had two buttons-up open, Ye Qingyu looked so sexy. Xiao Tian unconsciously walked closer to his aunt. After seeing the hickey on his aunt''s neck, which he gavest night when they were having sex, Xiao Tian''s heart beat faster and faster every second. When she saw her nephew walking closer to her, Ye Qingyu forgot to ask about his opinion and stood still while looking at him. When Xiao Tian was in front of her, he suddenly hugged his aunt and said, "You are so pretty and sexy, Qingyu." Because she was surprised when her nephew suddenly embraced her and told her that she was pretty and sexy, Ye Qingyu was only standing like a statute without saying a single word. After she came to her senses, Ye Qingyu smiled and said, "Thank you." After stopping his embrace , Xiao Tian touched his chin and spoke jokingly, "But it would be better if you wear a mini-skirt." "Pervert!" Ye Qingyu replied as she hit her nephew''s chest lightly. After changing her clothes, Ye Qingyu came out of the fitting room to look for other clothes. Xiao Tian was curious when he saw his aunt suddenlying out of the fitting room. Not long after that, Ye Qingyu entered the fitting room again. Because Ye Qingyu entered the fitting room like she was in a hurry, Xiao Tian didn''t know what outfits she chose. After about ten minutes, Ye Qingyu opened the curtain again and asked for Xiao Tian''s opinion, "What do you think about these clothes?" After seeing what his aunt was wearing, Xiao Tian widened his eyes in disbelief. He had no idea that his aunt was wearing a mini skirt, like what he wanted. At first, Xiao Tian was only joking when he told her to wears a mini skirt. He just didn''t expect that his aunt would take his words seriously "Perfect. You look so sexy, Qingyu." At this time, Ye Xueyin, who returned to the fitting room after choosing the clothes, looked at Ye Qingyu and said, "Wow! Qingyu, you''re so sexy." "Thank you," Ye Qingyu answered shyly. After that, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin tried on a few more clothes again before deciding on the clothes they wanted to buy. After that, they headed to the cashier to pay for their clothes. When Ye Qingyu wanted to pay, Xiao Tian immediately gave his credit card to the cashier because he wanted to pay all the clothes. "Tian, what are you doing?" Ye Qingyu was surprised when Xiao Tian gave his credit card to the cashier. "Beautifuldies, let me pay for the clothes. Just treat it as thanks for treating me well all this time," Of course, his primary purpose was to impress his aunt and mother and make them happy. Now that he has money, Xiao Tian didn''t mind spending his money for his mother and aunt. As long as his mother and aunt were happy, money meant nothing to him. "But you need a lot of money for your business," Ye Qingyu still had money to pay for their clothes, so she didn''t want to use her nephew''s money. "You don''t need to worry about that." Xiao Tian replied as he looked at his mother and aunt lovingly, "But-" before Ye Qingyu had finished her word, she was interrupted by Xiao Tian "No, but! Let me act like a gentleman. I also want to look cool in front of prettydies, you know?" Xiao Tian said. "Alright," Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin said in unison At that time, the female cashier was envy after seeing Xiao Tian wanted to pay for all those expensive clothes. She thought, not only was he handsome, but Xiao Tian also has a lot of money because the clothes that Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu wanted to buy were from branded clothes, and they even wanted to buy several clothes. In her heart, she hoped that one day, there would be a man like Xiao Tian who treated her like that. After Xiao Tian paid for the clothes, they left the female''s clothing shop. Chapter 83 - Lingerie Store After they left the women''s clothing shop, they wanted to look around before going to the beach. Suddenly, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin saw a lingerie shop. After staring at each other and nodding their heads as if they agreed on something, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu hugged Xiao Tian''s arms and headed to the lingerie shop. At that time, Xiao Tian had no idea what his mother and aunt wanted to do, so he only followed them with a smile on his face. However, when Xiao Tian realized that they were walking towards the lingerie shop, his smile froze on his face. In his two lives, Xiao Tian had never entered a lingerie shop, so when his mother and aunt dragged him to the lingerie shop, he felt his blood freeze. In his past life, because his father was the wealthiest person in Beijing, he rarely came to the store. Usually, every time he wanted to buy something, he only called the store manager toe to his house and bring the stuff he wanted to buy, but now, his mother and aunt even dragged him to the lingerie shop. He was fine if it was another shop but, lingerie shop was... well, because it was the first time he entered the lingerie shop, hisplicated feelings could be seen on his face. "Beautifuldies, suddenly, my stomach hurts a lot. I have to go to the restroom," Xiao Tian tried to give an excuse so he could leave the lingerie shop. "Don''t lie," Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin said at the same time. They knew that he was lying to them. That was why they embraced his arms tighter so that he could not run away. "I am not lying. I''m telling the truth!" Xiao Tian kept trying his best to give them an excuse so he could get away from the lingerie shop because the moment he entered the lingerie shop, almost all the women in the lingerie shop looked at him in disgust. "Tian¡­.." Ye Xueyin said in a sad face, trying to make her son stay. Even though Xiao Tian knew that his mother only pretended to be sad, he could only sigh and gave in, "Alright. I won''t go anywhere." Ye Xueyin giggled the moment her son decided not to leave the lingerie store. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched upon seeing his mother giggling After that, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin began looking for lingerie for them. "Look, that young man over there!" "Wow! He is brave enough to enter the lingerie shop" "What a pervert!" "Hehe. But he is very handsome" "What a pity, such a handsome young man but¡­.. sigh." "Why? There is no rule that a man can''t enter this lingerie shop, right? As long as he enters the lingerie shop with a woman, it doesn''t matter." "Yes, you''re right. There is no rule that a man can''t enter this lingerie shop, but¡­.. Sigh. Does he not feel ashamed to enter the lingerie shop? Young people nowadays¡­ Forget it! Let''s find sexy lingerie for our lovers." "If only my boyfriend is as handsome as him, I would wear sexy underwear every day for him." "You, horny girl!" "Haha. Men and women are the same. We''re all horny people who want a pleasure all the time. It''s just that we, women, are better at hiding it." "Yes, yes. Whatever you say, you, horny bitch." "Hahaha. You''re also a horny bitch." "Yes, yes... Up to you. Let''s find sexy lingerie." "Alright" Xiao Tian, who was the only man in the lingerie shop, closed his eyes the entire time and crossed his arms over his chest. But suddenly, he felt someone kissing his left cheek. Upon feeling the lips pressing against his left cheek, Xiao Tian opened his eyes and turned his head to the left. Even though Xiao Tian had guessed the person who kissed him, he wanted to make sure that what he had guessed was correct. And what he guessed was indeed true, because as soon as he saw the person who kissed him, that person, who had just kissed him, smiled beautifully and said, "Hehe. Tian, why did you close your eyes?" The reason Xiao Tian closed his eyes was that he didn''t want to see others staring at him with disgusted eyes "Nothing. Are you done choosing the lingerie?" Even though Xiao Tian wanted to see his mother and aunt wearing the lingerie they had chosen in the fitting room, Xiao Tian decided against it after remembering that he was the only man in the lingerie shop. "What are you talking about, Tian? I haven''t even tried a single lingerie yet!" Ye Xueyin spoke and paused for a moment. Using her right hand, Ye Xueyin grabbed her son''s left hand and continued, "I want to try on this lingerie. Let''s head to the fitting room. I want to know your opinion about the lingerie that I have chosen." Forget it. Forget it. Nobody knows me here, so I''ll think other people like air. Xiao Tian thought to himself, "Wait here. I want to change first," Ye Xueyin said before she entered the fitting room and closed the curtain. At that time, Xiao Tian was waiting for his mother in front of the fitting room. Even though he wanted to treat other people in the lingerie shop as air, he still couldn''t stop himself to check whether anyone was looking at him with disgust or not. After about ten minutes, Ye Xueyin opened the curtain. After raising her head slightly, she ced her right hand over her head and her left hand on her hips while one of her legs out to the other side. After she made a sexy pose, she said teasingly, "Tian, what do you think?" "Sexy," Xiao Tian answered instantly. suddenly a mischief idea emerged on his mind. "Wait a minute." Xiao Tian began looking for sexy lingerie. He ignored all the women who stared at him and kept looking for sexy lingerie for his mother. After he found what he wanted, an evil smile appeared on his face. Xiao Tian immediately took the lingerie and returned to the fitting room "Xueyin, you will be sexier if you wear this lingerie," Xiao Tian said while giving the lingerie to his mother. When Ye Xueyin saw the lingerie her son chose for her, her face turned red like a tomato. What Xiao Tian gave to his mother was crotchless lingerie with a bra that has a vertical hole on it, so that if she wore that lingerie, he would be able to see her nipples and pussy. "Tian, this is... "Ye Xueyin didn''t know what to say. She had never worn crotchless lingerie before, so when her son gave her crotchless lingerie, she didn''t know what she should do. Ye Xueyin didn''t want to disappoint her son, but wearing crotchless lingerie in that ce was too much for her. It would be fine if she only wore it at home because the people who would see her were only her son and little sister. "It''s okay if you can''t show it to me here. Just try and see if the size is right for your body or not. You can show it to me at home, " At that time, what he had in mind was how to make sure his mother and aunt would buy crotchless lingerie because he had not seen a woman wearing crotchless lingerie for a long time. In his past life, he often called the store manager to bring crotchless lingerie to his home and made his woman wear it. But in this life, he still hasn''t had a chance to make his woman wear crotchless lingerie, so because they were in the lingerie shop, he wanted to make sure that his mother and aunt would buy crotchless lingerie. "Alright," Ye Xueyin said before she closed the curtain and tried the crotchless lingerie. Xiao Tian was pleased when his mother agreed to try on the crotchless lingerie Chapter 84 - I Am So Beautiful And Sexy After closing the curtain, Ye Xueyin tried on the lingerie. When Ye Xueyin looked at herself in the mirror, her face turned red like a tomato "How can he be a pervert like this? He even wants his mother to wear this kind of lingerie." When Ye Xueyin saw her nipples and pussy even though she was wearing lingerie, she suddenly wanted to touch her pussy and nipples. "Hmmm," Ye Xueyin bit her lower lip and half-closed her eyes. "I suddenly want to have sex with him. It''s because of this erotic lingerie and my pervert lover." Ye Xueyin immediately med her son and the crotchless lingerie when she suddenly felt aroused. But, if I wear this crotchless lingerie, I don''t need to take off my underwear and bra when I want to have sex with my sonter because my son''s cock can immediately enter my pussy and he can even suck my nipples too. Un. This crotchless lingerie is not bad, and it also fits my body perfectly. I will buy these crotchless lingerie. Ye Xueyin thought to herself imagining about what would happen when she wore the crotchless lingerie in front of her son, she felt her body suddenly itchy, and her legs turned weak. At the same time, Ye Qingyu, who finished choosing the lingerie, walked toward Xiao Tian. "Tian, have big sister finished trying on the lingerie?" "No. She is still trying on the lingerie right now?" Xiao Tian pointed his index finger toward the fitting room where his mother was trying on the lingerie. "Qingyu, you will show me the lingerieter, right?" "Dream on," Ye Qingyu said, sticking out her tongue. She then entered the fitting room and closed the curtain. "You don''t want to show it to me, huh? But... Hehe," an evil smiled suddenly appeared on Xiao Tian''s face. Inside the fitting room, Ye Qingyu, who wanted to try on the lingerie, took off all her clothes. After putting on the lingerie, Ye Qingyu looked at herself in the full-body mirror and nodded her head in satisfaction "This lingerie is good. It''s suit my body very well." Ye Qingyu, who wore ck lingerie, was checking herself in many different angles. Even though the lingerie was suitable for her body, she wanted to make sure that the lingerie also feelsfortable when she made many different poses. "I''m so beautiful and sexy," Ye Qingyu stated while making a sexy pose. "Yes, you''re right. You''re beautiful and sexy." At that time, after making sure that there were no people around the fitting room, Xiao Tian decided to peep at his aunt. At first, Xiao Tian only wanted to know what kind of lingerie his aunt had picked, but he didn''t expect that his aunt would make a sexy pose while wearing the lingerie. Because Ye Qingyu was focused on checking herself, she didn''t know that Xiao Tian was peeking at her from the start. "Kya" Ye Qingyu let out a cute voice when she saw her nephew peeking at her. Even though she was still wearing lingerie, she immediately covered her breasts and pussy using her hands. "Tian, what are you doing here?" "Peeking at you." Xiao Tian answered honestly, "Why are you covering your breasts and pussy? You''re still wearing lingerie so, I can''t see your br--- wait. I''ve seen your naked body many times, so what''s the point of covering your body? And please continue doing a sexy pose?" "That''s right, Qingyu. Tian has seen your naked body many times. Just show him the lingerie that you are wearing. Oh! And please do some sexy pose again," At that time, after Ye Xueyin came out of the fitting room, she saw her son peeking at someone. She immediately knew that her son was peeking at her little sister. That was why she also peeped at her little sister. Once again, Ye Qingyu was shocked after hearing her big sister''s voice. But, at that time, it wasn''t just Ye Qingyu, who was shocked, Xiao Tian, who peeked at his aunt, was also shocked. Xiao Tian thought someone saw him peeking at his aunt, but after knowing it was his mother''s voice, he immediately felt relieved. Because his mother was peeking at his aunt from under him, Xiao Tian lowered his head and said, "Are you done choosing the lingerie?" "Yes," Ye Xueyin nodded her head. "Can both of you leave, please?" Ye Qingyu still has two lingerie that she wanted to try. However, if her big sister and her nephew kept peeking at her, she couldn''t try on the lingerie because it would be embarrassing to try on the other lingerie if her big sister and her nephew kept looking at her. "Why?" Xiao Tian asked "Un, why?" Ye Xueyin added "Get out, or I will scream," Ye Qingyu hoped she would seed in threatening them because she wanted to try on all the lingerie that she chose earlier. "Tian, let''s leave," Ye Xueyin didn''t want to disturb her little sister anymore so she would give her little sister some privacy. "Alright," Xiao Tian thought he didn''t need to continued peeking at his aunt because he could ask his aunt to show the lingerie she chose at home. Ye Qingyu was relieved when her big sister and her nephew left. She then tried on the other lingerie she chose, and of course, she also did many sexy poses again. Chapter 85 - What Should I Do To This Bad Lady? As Ye Qingyu was trying on the lingerie in the fitting room, Ye Xueyin and Xiao Tian were talking and joking in front of the fitting room. Ye Xueyin and Xiao Tian didn''t interrupt Ye Qingyu anymore and decided to wait in front of the fitting room. Not long after that, Ye Qingyu came out of the fitting room with a smile on her face. Upon seeing his aunt, Xiao Tian stopped talking with his mother and walked toward his aunt. After Xiao Tian was in front of his aunt, he brought his face closer to his aunt''s right ear and whispered, "Qingyu, you will wear this lingerie and show it to me after we get home, right?" Hearing her nephew''s words, Ye Qingyu also whispered on her nephew''s right ear. "I do not want to. Hehe" After saying that, Ye Qingyu giggled and walked towards her big sister. Hmph! I won''t take no for an answer. I will make you wear that lingerie in front of meter. Xiao Tian thought to himself "Big sis, let''s go to the cashier to pay for the lingerie." Ye Qingyu spoke after hooking arms with her big sister "Un" Ye Xueyin nodded her head before heading to the cashier with her little sister. A ck line formed on Xiao Tian''s face when he saw his mother and aunt leaving him behind. After sighing, Xiao Tian followed his mother and aunt to the cashier. This time, Ye Qingyu immediately took out her credit card because she didn''t want her nephew to pay for the lingerie that she and her big sister wanted to buy. Ye Qingyu knew that her nephew needed a lot of money to open his first offline shop and hire the employees, that was why she immediately took out her credit card after reaching the cashier. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after seeing that, but because Xiao Tian wanted to pay for the lingerie, he also gave his credit card to the cashier. Ye Qingyu, who saw his nephew giving his credit card to the cashier, immediately took her nephew''s credit card from the cashier hands. Xiao Tian asked his aunt to give his credit card back to the cashier, but his aunt refused. The cashier was dumbfounded after seeing them scrambling to pay, making her not to process the payment immediately. After Ye Qingyu told the cashier to use her credit card, the cashier came to her senses and immediately processed the payment. After the payment process wasplete, Ye Qingyu returned her nephew''s credit card to him. Once again, the cashier felt jealous after seeing Xiao Tian keep trying to pay for the lingerie, even though, in the end, he didn''t pay for the lingerie. After that, they left the lingerie shop with a smile on their faces. Because it was already afternoon, they went directly to the Yonhan beach. From Yuwen Mall, they needed about fifteen minutes by taxi to get to the beach. Upon arriving at the Yonhan beach, there was one problem that they faced. They didn''t know where they should put the goods they have bought. Do they have to bring their belongings to the beach, or leave their belongings at the beach storage? Because the goods they bought were expensive, they decided to leave it at the goods storage service, even though they had to pay for it. If they brought the goods to the Yonhan beach, they would not be able to y with their heart content because they needed to keep an eye to their belongings. And if they left their goods in the beach storage, they were afraid something would happen to their belongings. Because the goods they bought were expensive, they thought, it would be better to be safe than sorry. That was why they decided to use the goods storage service. After leaving their belonging at the goods storage service, they traveled to the Yonhan beach. They didn''t change their clothes because they only wanted to enjoy the beautiful scenery on the beach and wait for the sunset. Yonhan beach had a length of 7.3 kilometers and was located in the southeast of Shanghai. Yonhan Beach was a famous beach in China because it had white sands, the ce was clean without scattered rubbish, and had blue water. Every day many people visited Yonhan beach, both locals and foreigners. Even though there were several buildings not far from the beach, but there was a road and several trees which separated the building from Yonhan beach. Because it was hard to walk with ling-back open-toed shoes in the sands, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin immediately took off their ling-back open-toed shoes, while Xiao Tian was still wearing his shoes. Xiao Tian nned to take off his shoes if he wanted to y in the waterter. Because they wanted to find a ce with only a few people around, they kept walking forward. After walking for about fifteen minutes, they finally found a ce with only a few people around it. At that time, it was still 05:00 pm, so they needed to wait for about thirty minutes to see the sunset. Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu immediately threw their ling-back open-toed shoes to the sands and ran to the beach, intending to y with water. As Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin yed with the water, a smiled appeared on Xiao Tian''s face. Xiao Tian immediately took off his shoes and threw it on the sand. After throwing off his shoes, Xiao Tian ran toward his aunt and his mother. When they saw Xiao Tian running toward them, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin looked at each other and nodded their heads, as if they agreed on something. Once Xiao Tian was in front of them, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin sshed water on Xiao Tian''s face. Xiao Tian, who was wet because his mother and aunt had sshed water on him,ughed happily. "Baddies!" After saying that, Xiao Tian sshed water on his mother and aunt with his hands. "Kya" Ye Xueyin, who was getting wet because Xiao Tian sshed water on her, let out a cute voice. "Qingyu, let''s fight back." Ye Xueyin asked for her little sister help so she could win the water fight with her son. "Alright, let''s show him the power of us, beautiful sister." Ye Qingyu said as she nodded her head. After saying that, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were sshing water on Xiao Tian whileughing. They wereughing while ying with water. However, because Xiao Tian was facing his mother and aunt at the same time, he lost the water fight. "Baddies! You''re ganging up on me! It seems I have to punish both of you," Xiao Tian said while wiping his wet face with his right hand. After saying that, Xiao Tian ran toward his aunt. When Ye Xueyin saw Xiao Tian running toward Ye Qingyu, she immediately said, "Qingyu, run! The bad guy is chasing you." Ye Qingyu, who saw her nephew running toward her, immediately ran whileughing, but she could only run for about five meters before finally, Xiao Tian caught her and hugged her from behind. "I got you, baddy," Xiao Tian said as he hugged his aunt tighter. "So, because you have caught this baddy, what do you want to do with this baddy?" Ye Qingyu said, ying along with her nephew joke and pretending to be a baddy. "Hmm. What should I do to this baddy?" Xiao Tian said as he turned his aunt''s head. "I''ll punish you by kissing you." Because Xiao Tian was hugging his aunt from behind, he tilted his head to the left side so that he could kiss his aunt''s lips. When her nephew was kissing her, Ye Qingyu turned around to face her nephew without breaking the kiss. As they kissed, Ye Qingyu wrapped her arms wound her nephew''s neck while Xiao Tian locked his arms around her hips. At first, it was only a normal kiss, but it didn''tst long before they started to kiss passionately. Because there were only a few people around them and she didn''t know any of those people, Ye Qingyu no longer cared about them and kissed her nephew passionately. It was normal for lovers to kiss, so, coupled with no one knew about them, Ye Qingyu didn''t want to hold back anymore because she wanted to enjoy her time with her nephew too. After kissing for several seconds, Xiao Tian broke the kiss and looked at his aunt lovingly, "I love you, Qingyu." Upon hearing her nephew''s words, Ye Qingyu''s face blossomed into a smile. "I love you too, Tian." Chapter 86 - Tian, Do You Like It? Upon hearing her nephew''s words, Ye Qingyu''s face blossomed into a smile. "I love you too, Tian." After saying that, Ye Qingyu touched her nephew''s cheeks and kissed his forehead. A beautiful smile appeared on Ye Qingyu''s face after kissing her nephew''s forehead. Xiao Tian felt like the time has stopped for him after seeing the beautiful smile on his aunt''s face. After a few seconds, he came to his senses and asked, "Why did you kiss my forehead? Why not kiss my lips? Hehehe" "You are really a bad boy! We just kissed on the lips, and you already want a kiss on the lips again?" Ye Qingyu smiled while pinching her nephew''s nose using her right hand. "Hehe. It''s because kissing your lips feel so good. It makes me addicted and desires to kiss your lips again and again," Xiao Tian answered honestly, even though inside his heart, he was delighted when his aunt kissed his forehead. Upon hearing her nephew''s words, Ye Qingyu was pleased and responded, "How did you be like this? In the past, you were not this kind of person." Ye Qingyu wanted to know what made her nephew change a lot because thest time she met him, her nephew wasn''t like that. That was why she asked her nephew that question, hoping her nephew would answer her question honestly. "It''s because you''re so gorgeous, and in the past, you always teased me too. That''s why I decided to change myself because I didn''t want to be a shy person anymore. I want to be a person who can make you proud and happy," Xiao Tian said while lying to his aunt. It was impossible for him to tell his aunt that he was not Xiao Tian but Huang Chen, who took over Xiao Tian''s body. With the pieces of knowledge from his predecessor, Xiao Tian could answer his aunt''s question easily, even though he has to lie to his aunt. Ye Qingyu, who didn''t know her nephew was lying to her, thought that what her nephew said was the truth. After sighing, she began to me herself for teasing her nephew in the past, but, at the same time, she was also pleased. If she had not teased her nephew in the past, their rtionship would not have been like that, where she felt happy every day. Seeing her aunt sighing, Xiao Tian pinched her right cheek and inquired, "Why are you sighing? Do you regret it now?" Even though Xiao Tian said that with a smile on his face but, in his heart, he was worried of his aunt''s answer, afraid that his aunt would say that she regretted it. Shaking her head, Ye Qingyu smiled and answered, "No. I don''t regret it." "So, you don''t regret everything, right?"Xiao Tian wanted to make sure that his aunt was telling the truth. That was why he asked his aunt the same question. "What do you mean by regretting everything?! I''m happy because of it. If aunt had never teased you in the past, our rtionship wouldn''t be like this," Ye Qingyu spoke honestly. Xiao Tian was happy after hearing his aunt''s words. Using both hands, Xiao Tian grabbed his aunt by the waist and lifted her before spinning his aunt. "I''m thrilled to hear that." "Kya" Ye Qingyu was shocked and immediately wrapped her hands around her nephew''s neck but, even though she was surprised, the surprise quickly turned into a moment of happiness, making her look at him and smile brightly. After twirling his aunt three times, Xiao Tian stopped spinning her. With his right hand still on his aunt''s waist, Xiao Tian touched her lips with his left-hand index finger, "Qingyu, how about you give me a kiss here?" "Fine," Ye Qingyu smiled and pinched her nephew''s nose gently. After saying that, Ye Qingyu opened her mouth and brought her face closer to her nephew''s face. When Xiao Tian saw his aunt''s faceing closer to his face, Xiao Tian also opened his mouth, ready to wee his aunt kiss anytime. Two secondster, their lips met. As they kissed, Ye Qingyu touched her nephew''s cheeks, trying to be the dominant one. And once again, the gentle kiss turned into an intense, erotic kiss in which they exchanged saliva and lewdly wrapped their tongues. They kissed passionately for a few minutes before finally, Ye Qingyu broke the kiss and bit her nephew''s lower lip. "Tian, do you like it?" Ye Qingyu asked as she smiled. "You, baddy! You dare to bite this big brother lower lip," even though his aunt bit his lower lips a little hard, Xiao Tian didn''t care about it. He only wanted to tease his aunt by saying that "But this big brother loves it." Upon hearing Xiao Tian refer to himself as a big brother, Ye Qingyu suddenly remembered the time when she was having sex with her nephew and referred her nephew as big brother. Her face immediately grew red after remembering the time when she had sex with her nephew. "What is it? Is my lover shy right now?" Xiao Tianughed lightly after seeing his aunt''s face turn red like a tomato "You¡­ bad boy! It seems this baddy needs to punish you," Ye Qingyu pinched her nephew''s cheeks as she smiled softly. "So, my lover wants to punish me, huh. Fine. If my lover desires to punish me, I''ll dly ept the punishment" Xiao Tian said while spreading his hands. "Really? Don''t regret itter because this baddy will punish you now," even though Ye Qingyu said that she didn''t intend to do anything to her nephew and only desired to kiss her nephew''s lips again. When his aunt kissed him, Xiao Tian immediately wrapped his hands around his aunt''s hips, enjoying the kiss. "I''m so envious. I want to act lovey-dovey too, "Ye Xueyin, who saw her little sister and son acting lovey-dovey in front of her, felt jealous. Chapter 87 - Thank You For Taking Care Of Me And Make Me Happy After kissing for a few minutes, Ye Qingyu broke the kiss and smiled at her nephew. When Xiao Tian saw his aunt''s smile, a beautiful smile also rose on his face. "Tian¡­" Ye Xueyin shouted When he heard his mother shouting his name, Xiao Tian immediately turned around. "Tian¡­" Ye Xueyin shouted again while running toward her son. As soon as she was in front of her son, she immediately jumped on him. After seeing his mother jump on him, Xiao Tian immediately caught his mother. He was used to his mother''s behavior, who often suddenly jumped at him. Xiao Tian had told his mother many times that it was dangerous to jump on him like that but, his mother had never listened to him, making him could only sigh and hope nothing would happen to his mother when she jumps at him in the future. "What is it, Xueyin?" Xiao Tian inquired. Ye Xueyin didn''t respond her son''s question and suddenly kissed his lips. When his mother was kissing him, Xiao Tian immediately weed the kiss, intertwining their tongues and exchanging saliva. Ye Qingyu, who saw her big sister kissing her nephew hungrily, giggled and said, "It seems big sister is jealous after seeing what we did earlier" As Ye Xueyin was kissing her son, she wrapped her legs tightly around her son''s waist and touched her son''s neck right under his ears, to make it easier for her to kiss her son and dominate the kiss. Ye Qingyu, who saw her big sister kissing her nephew passionately, covered her mouth. She wondered if she was likes her big sister when she kissed her nephew earlier. As Ye Qingyu lost in her own thought, Ye Xueyin, who was kissing her son, started breathing heavily and wringing her son''s hair. Ye Xueyin and Xiao Tian kissed for about forty seconds before Ye Xueyin broke the kiss. "Tian, I''m happy right now." Ye Xueyin voiced out her feeling to her son. Upon hearing his mother''s words, Xiao Tian smiled and said, "Me too. I''m also pleased right now because I can spend time with you two in this wonderful ce," After Xiao Tian put her mother down, they yed with water for several minutes before it was time for the sun kissing the cerulean water. As the sun was setting, Xiao Tian, Ye Qingyu, and Ye Xueyin stopped paying with water and sat on the sands. At that time, Xiao Tian was sitting between his mother and aunt. The sound of ocean water waves hitting the shore, the gentle breeze that makes their hair and clothes dancing along with it, and the beautiful orange-colored sky, created a rxing atmosphere for them. "It''s beautiful!" Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu stated at the same time. "Yes. it''s beautiful." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a moment. With his right hand grabbing his aunt''s hips while his left hand grabbing his mother''s hips, Xiao Tian then continued, "But, what makes me happy is not this beautiful atmosphere. It''s because I can spend time together with you two in this magnificent atmosphere." "Tian, we''ll be together forever, right?" Ye Xueyin asked, as she leaned her head on her son''s left shoulder. Hearing his mother''s words, Xiao Tian turned his head to looked at his mother''s eyes. "Xueyin, please don''t say something like that in the future because, whatever happens in the future, I, Xiao Tian will always be by Xueyin and Qingyu''s side forever and ever, until myst breath." When her son''s eyes were locked on her, Ye Xueyin knew that those words wereing out from the bottom of his heart. "You have to remember the words you had said because I will be angry if you forget your words in the future," Ye Xueyin said, ensuring that her son has to remember all the words he had said to her. "Do not worry, Xueyin. I''m a man of my words. Even if in the future, you two hate me or don''t want me to be by your side, I will do anything, so I can be by your side again, even though I have to lose everything in the process to make it happen." Xiao Tian answered in the gentle and sincerity tone, making sure his mother to never have such thoughts in the future. "Tian¡­." Ye Qingyu spoke, calling her nephew''s name abruptly. Turning his head to the right side, Xiao Tian smiled softly and said in a soft loving voice, "Mm, what is it, Qingyu?" After locking her eyes into her nephew''s eyes for about three seconds, Ye Qingyu''s face broke into a soft smile, "Thank you" "I should be the one who says that," Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a moment before he continued, "Thank you for taking care of me and make me happy. I''m so pleased having sweethearts and family, like both of you." "If you are so happy, then you should cherish me and big sister ev¡ª" Ye Qingyu spoke halfway before correcting her words "You should cherish us forever and ever, and don''t ever make us sad, do you understand?" "Yes. I understand. I''ll cherish you two forever. If in the future, I unwittingly hurt or make both of you sad, please tell me so, I can apologize and remember not to repeat it again," Xiao Tian answered while looking at his aunt. Xiao Tian was not a perfect human being. That was why, even though he will give his best to make his aunt and mother happy and doesn''t want to hurt them; there must be a time, where he unwittingly hurts his mother''s and aunt''s feeling, which is why he wants his mother and aunt to tell him if one day he involuntarily hurt their feelings. "Un" Ye Qingyu nodded her head. ''Aunt, mother, I hope I can make both of you happy forever and ever. I have promised my predecessor that I will take care of both of you and won''t make both of you sad.'' Xiao Tian then hugged his mother and aunt tighter. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin leaned their heads on Xiao Tian''s shoulders when he embraced them tighter. Chapter 88 - Tian, You Are Pervert! After seeing the sunset, Ye Qingyu, Ye Xueyin, and Xiao Tian went straight home. They immediately took a shower after arriving at home. After bathing and eating dinner, they watched TV before going to Xiao Tian''s bedroom to sleep. ----------------------------------------------------- In the morning Tit.....Tit...¡­Tit...¡­..Tit...¡­ The sound of rm''s ringing echoed in Xiao Tian''s bedroom. Upon hearing the sound of the rm, Xiao Tian slowly opened his eyes. Xiao Tian smiled softly after seeing his mother and aunt sleeping while hugging his hands. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to wake them up, he tried to free his hands from the grasp of his mother and aunt very carefully. However, when he was trying to free his hands, his mother and aunt suddenly woke up. Xiao Tian, who was seeing his mother and aunt rubbing their eyes, smiled, and said, "Good morning, mother, aunt." Ye Xueyin, who was on Xiao Tian''s left side, turned Xiao Tian''s head to face her and kissed his lips. After kissing him, Ye Xueyin''s face broke into a smile, "Good morning, Tian." Ye Qingyu, who was on Xiao Tian''s right side, only smiled at her nephew. "Good morning, Tian." "Aunt, are you not going to give me a good morning kiss?" Xiao Tian asked. "No. I will pass." Ye Qingyu immediately sat upright and stretched her hands after waking up. After freeing his hands from his mother''s grasp and sitting upright, Xiao Tian wrapped his hands around his aunt''s waist and pulled her closer to him, making their front bodies press against each other. Ye Qingyu immediately wrapped her hands around her nephew''s waist and raised her head slightly to look into her nephew''s eyes." What is it, Tian? Do you want to give your pretty aunt a good morning kiss?" Xiao Tian didn''t respond to his aunt''s question and immediately kissed Ye Qingyu''s forehead gently. "Good morning, my gorgeous aunt." after kissing his aunt''s forehead, Xiao Tian stared into her eyes and smiled. Ye Qingyu, who was seeing her nephew''s beautiful smile, also smiled, "Goo¡ª" However, before Ye Qingyu had finished her words, Xiao Tian kissed her forehead again, making her stop speaking halfway. After kissing his aunt''s forehead, Xiao Tian wanted to kiss Ye Qingyu''s eyes. When Ye Qingyu saw her nephew''s face getting closer to her left eye, she knew that he desired to kiss her left eye. That was why Ye Qingyu closed her eyes to feel her nephew''s gentle kiss. After kissing his aunt''s left eyes, Xiao Tian didn''t stop there. He kissed her nose, her cheeks before working his way to her beautiful, pink lips. Ye Qingyu opened her eyes slowly when her nephew kissed her cherry lips, but she showed no reaction of rejecting and only looked into her nephew''s eyes. As they were kissing, Xiao Tian bent over, causing them to fall into bed. Ye Qingyu broke the kiss after feeling something hard between her thighs. Ye Qingyu was wearing thin lingerie so she could feel her nephew''s long, huge cock between her thighs. "Tian, you''re a pervert!" "Aunt, don''t me me. It''s because you''re so pretty. That''s why my little brother wakes up from his sleep," Xiao Tian said as he moved his waist up and down. "Ah...Tian stops moving your waist, and let me go," even though Ye Qingyu requested her nephew to let her go, but her long and slender arms were wrapping around her nephew''s back tightly as if her life depends on it. "Aunt, you want me to let you go, but how can I let you go if you are wrapping your hands around my back tightly" Xiao Tian stopped move his waist and looked at his aunt with a smirk on his face. He wanted to know what his aunt''s reaction would be after realizing that she was wrapping her hands around his back tightly even though she said to let her go. Upon hearing her nephew''s words, Ye Qingyu immediately let go of her grasp. She turned her head to the other side to avoid her nephew''s gaze. Ye Qingyu''s face quickly became red like a tomato after remembering what she was doing. Xiao Tian smiled lightly after seeing his aunt''s reaction. Using his left hand, Xiao Tian made his aunt face him "Eh! Why did you turn your head to the other side? And¡­.. Why did your face be red, aunt?" Xiao Tian was delighted after seeing his aunt''s reaction. That was why he wanted to tease his aunt more. "What are you talking about?" Ye Qingyu spoke and paused for a few seconds to find an excuse. "Aunt only wants to see your bedroom, and aunt''s face is not red. It''s because your bedroom is scorching." After hearing his aunt''s words, Xiao Tian suddenly thought about something. "Aunt, because my bedroom is hot, how about you take off your lingerie?" Ye Qingyu suddenly thought that she chose the wrong excuse after hearing hew nephew''s words. "Now that Aunt thi¡­..Ahhhh," when Ye Qingyu wanted to give her nephew another excuse, she moaned when her nephew suddenly started to move his waist again, rubbing his hard cock on her pussy through their thin clothes. Ye Xueyin, who saw what her son was doing to her little sister, advanced toward them. After she was next to them, Ye Xueyin grabbed her son''s face and kissed his lips. Xiao Tian was surprised when his mother suddenly kissed him. After several seconds, Ye Xueyin broke the kiss and moved to her son''s feet. When his mother broke the kiss, Xiao Tian immediately kissed his aunt''s cherry lips. As her son was kissing her little sister, Ye Xueyin raised her son''s waist slightly and pulled his short pants to his feet, allowing her to see her son''s huge erect cock. Xiao Tian, who was kissing his aunt, showed no reaction when his mother pulled his short pants to his feet. He kept kissing his aunt as if his mother had done nothing to him. Chapter 89 - Exciting Moment After pulling Xiao Tian''s short pants to his feet, Ye Xueyin started stroking Xiao Tian''s cock with her right hand. "Hmmm¡­" Xiao Tian stopped kissing his aunt when his mother was stroking his cock, but it was only for three seconds before he continued kissing his aunt again. As Xiao Tian was kissing her again, Ye Qingyu, who was starting to feel aroused, touched her nephew''s cheeks before tilting her head to the left and right side, kissing her nephew hungrily. Saliva was dripping from the corner of her mouth, but Ye Qingyu didn''t care about it and kept kissing her nephew intensely. Ye Qingyu kept intertwining her tongue with her nephew''s tongue before finally sucking her nephew''s tongue. Xiao Tian was surprised when his aunt sucking his tongue like there was no tomorrow. Intending to make his aunt sucking his tongue easier, Xiao Tian opened his mouth wider and let out his tongue. Ye Qingyu, who saw her nephew letting out his tongue, dly epted his offer. After sucking her nephew''s tongue for several seconds, Ye Qingyu stopped sucking her nephew''s tongue. At that time, Ye Qingyu was breathing heavily and looking at her nephew lustfully. "Aunt, you look so lewd when yo¡ª" Before Xiao Tian had finished his words, his aunt kissed his lips again, causing him to widen his eyes before weing his aunt kiss. The reason Ye Qingyu stopped kissing her nephew was none other than to catch her breath. That was why she kissed her nephew again after catching her breath. Ye Xueyin, who was stroking her son''s cock with her right hand, lifted her son''s T-shirt using her left hand, allowing her to see her son''s back. After raising her son''s T-shirt, Ye Xueyin started to lick her son''s back while still stroking her son''s huge cock. Not long after that, Xiao Tian felt that he was about to cum. When Ye Xueyin knew that her son was about to cum, she moved her hands faster and licked her son''s lower back. Xiao Tian wanted to break the kiss because he was about to cum, but his aunt immediately wrapped her hands around his neck tightly, causing him unable to break the kiss. "Mmmmm.." when Xiao Tian stopped kissing his aunt due to he was in the middle of having an orgasm, his aunt forced her way to him, kissing him passionately and sucking his tongue hungrily. Ye Xueyin immediately stopped licking her son''s back when she knew that her son was having an orgasm. Ye Xueyin immediately ced her left palm right in front of her son''s cock so her son''s sperm wouldnd on her left palm. After seeing her son''s sperm on her left palm, Ye Xueyin opened her little mouth and let out her tongue. GULP The sound of Ye Xueyin drinking her son''s sperm could be heard. After drinking her son''s sperm, Ye Xueyin licked her left palm again, even though there was no sperm left in her left palm. Xiao Tian was unable to raise his lower body anymore after having an orgasm, causing his lower body to fall on Ye Qingyu''s body. "Hmm¡­ It''s warm" because Ye Qingyu was wearing lingerie that had an open fork up to her breasts in the middle of her lingerie, she could feel the warmness of her nephew''s cock when her nephew''s lower body fell on her body. After drinking her son''s sperm, Ye Xueyin decided to y with her little sister''s pussy after seeing her little sister''s wet thong. "Ahhhhhh," Ye Qingyu moaned when her big sister suddenly rubbed her pussy through her thong. Xiao Tian, who was seeing his aunt''s sexy face when she was moaning, immediately kissed his aunt. After rubbing her little sister''s pussy through her thong for several seconds, Ye Xueyin slid her little sister''s thong to the other side and yed with her little sister''s pussy directly. "Hmmm" because Ye Qingyu was kissing with her nephew, she was unable to moan and could only widen her eyes. However, when her big sister put a finger in her pussy and licked her clitoris, Ye Qingyu was unable to kiss her nephew anymore and started to moan. Because he was unable to kiss his aunt anymore due to she was repeatedly moaning, Xiao Tian decided to kiss his aunt''s neck. "Ahhhhhh," Ye Qingyu moaned louder when her nephew started to kiss her neck, exploring every inch of her neck. Because her big sister and nephew were giving her pleasure at the same time, Ye Qingyu''s mind was in cloud nine. Ye Qingyu unconsciously opened her legs wider to make her big sister easier to y with her pussy. Seeing her little sister open her legs wider, Ye Xueyin decided to add a finger in her little sister''s pussy. "Ahh¡­ Big sister, don''t add more finger" even though Ye Qingyu said that she started to move her hips up and down repeatedly. Ye Qingyu was also tilting her head backward, allowing her nephew to kiss her neck easier. "Tian¡­.Tian¡­..Tian...More¡­Tian¡­Kiss aunt''s neck more" Ye Qingyu called her nephew''s name while wringing her nephew''s hair. "Qingyu, does this feel good?" Ye Xueyin asked abruptly. "Yes¡­Ah¡­..It feels good¡­Ah¡­.." Ye Qingyu immediately looked at her nephew when her nephew stopped kissing her neck. "Tian, why? Why did you stop kissing my neck?" "Hmm, well, because I want to" Xiao Tian knew that his aunt had lost herself in pleasure. That was why he stopped kissing his aunt to tease her. Upon hearing her nephew''s answer, Ye Qingyu knew that he only wanted to tease her. That was why she grabbed her nephew''s face and pulled her nephew''s face to her neck again, forcing her nephew to kiss her neck again. "Ahhhhh," before her nephew kissed her neck, Ye Qingyu started to moan again after her big sister bit her clitoris gently. When Xiao Tian saw his aunt''s lewd reaction, he started to kiss his aunt''s neck again, making his aunt moan louder and faster. A few minutester, Ye Qingyu felt like she was about to cum. That was why she moved her hips up and down faster. She was also tilting her head back, hoping that her nephew would kiss her neck more passionately. "Ahhhhhh.... I''m cummminggg" Ye Qingyu had a massive orgasm, and it hit her big sister''s face, making her big sister''s face wet. After her little sister finished having an orgasm, Ye Xueyin wiped her face with her left hand. Chapter 90 - Aunt, Drink It! "Huft Huft Huft Huft Huft" the sound of Ye Qingyu breathing slowly could be heard on Xiao Tian''s ears. After Ye Qingyu''s breathes back to normal, Xiao Tian grabbed his aunt''s lingerie, intending to take off his aunt''s lingerie. Ye Qingyu immediately sat upright, cooperating with her nephew so her nephew could take off her lingerie more easily. After taking off the nightgown and leaving nothing but a thong, Ye Qingyuid on her back again. "Aunt, press your breasts together." After seeing his aunt''s beautiful breasts, Xiao Tian desired to fuck his aunt''s pretty breasts. That was why he ced his cock between his aunt''s breasts. Upon hearing her nephew''s words, using her hands, Ye Qingyu touched her breasts and pressed her breasts together. "Ahh... It''s warm" Ye Qingyu felt her breasts were hot when she pressed her nephew''s cock between her breasts. As Xiao Tian was thrusting his cock between Ye Qingyu''s breasts and was treating it as if Ye Qingyu''s breasts were her pussy, Ye Xueyin moved next to Xiao Tian and grabbed his face before starting to kiss his lips. Xiao Tian, who was suddenly kissed by his mother, didn''t stop thrusting his cock between his aunt''s breasts. As her nephew was thrusting his cock between her breasts, Ye Qingyu kept looking at her nephew''s cock, which was in and out of her breasts as if her nephew''s cock wanted to pierce her face. She then saw that there was a pre-cum on the tip of her nephew''s cock, and her breasts immediately became wet because of her nephew''s pre-cum. A few minutester, Xiao Tian has reached his limit, so he stopped kissing his mother and spoke to his aunt, "Aunt, open your mouth!" Realizing that her nephew was about to cum and want to let out his sperm on her little mouth, Ye Qingyu slowly opened her mouth, waiting to receive her nephew''s sperm on her mouth. Xiao Tian immediately put his cock inside his aunt''s mouth after seeing his aunt open her little mouth. "I''m cummingggg" Xiao Tian grabbed his aunt''s head and pulled her head to him. Ye Qingyu widened her eyes when her nephew suddenly pulled her head. She thought her nephew only desired to release his sperm on her little mouth, but she didn''t expect that her nephew would pull her head toward her nephew. After letting out all his sperm into his aunt''s mouth, Xiao Tain pulled out his cock "Aunt, open your little mouth and show me the sperm that I''ve released in your mouth." Ye Qingyu was stunned after hearing her nephew''s words. She didn''t expect that her nephew requested her to show him the sperm in her mouth. Even though Ye Qingyu''s mind was against it but her mouth slowly opened on its own, allowing her nephew to see the sperm on her mouth. Upon seeing the white sperm on his aunt''s mouth, Xiao Tian nodded his head in satisfaction as if he just did something spectacr. "Mm. Mm. Good! Aunt, drink it!" After hearing her nephew''s words, Ye Qingyu looked at her nephew for three seconds before drinking her nephew''s sperm. GULP GULP GULP The sound of Ye Qingyu drinking her nephew''s sperm could be heard in her nephew''s ears. Xiao Tian immediately kissed his aunt''s forehead and smiled. "How is it, aunt? Is it delicious?" Even though Ye Qingyu thought that her nephew''s sperm was delicious, she didn''t say it because she was embarrassed to say it. Xiao Tian knew that his aunt was too shy to say it. That was why he didn''t mind it and just kissed his aunt''s right eye. "Aunt, let move to the main dish." Once again, his aunt didn''t answer him, but Xiao Tian noticed that his aunt showed no reaction of rejecting. Ye Qingyu, who saw that her nephew was spreading her legs widely, didn''t'' try to cover her pussy. She was only looking at her nephew intently as if she was waiting for her nephew to prate her pussy with his huge, long cock. After cing his cock in his aunt''s vagina entrance, Xiao Tian wanted to thrust his cock, but he suddenly noticed that his aunt was looking at him intently. Xiao Tian stopped what he was doing and bent over. He touched his aunt''s cheeks with his right hand and smiled. "What is it, aunt?" Upon seeing her nephew''s smile, Ye Qingyu''s face broke into a smile. "Nothing" After kissing his aunt''s forehead, Xiao Tian spread her legs again. "I will put it in." This time, even though Ye Qingyu was still shy, she nodded her head, giving her nephew a sign that she was ready to take her nephew''s cock in her pussy. When Xiao Tian saw his aunt was nodding her head, Xiao Tian started to thrust his cock. "Mmmmm," Ye Qingyu could feel that hew nephew''s cock slowly entered her pussy, spreading her muscle pussy to his cock size. Chapter 91 - Exciting Moment 2 "Mmmmm," Ye Qingyu could feel that her nephew''s cock slowly enter her pussy, spreading her pussy to his cock size. After his cock was inside his aunt''s pussy, Xiao Tian started moving his hips, making his aunt let out many moans. Ye Xueyin, who was seeing her little sister''s breasts moving in various directions every time her son thrust his cock in her little sister''s pussy, suddenly wanted to y with her little sister''s breasts. That was why she moved next to her little sister and squeezed her little sister''s left breast while licking her little sister''s right nipple. "Ahhhhh," Ye Qingyu felt as if there was electricity running to every cell in her body when her big sister suddenly squeezed her left breast while licking her right nipple. As he moved his hips, Xiao Tian ced his aunt''s legs on his shoulders, allowing his cock to reach deeper on his aunt''s pussy. "Ahhhhh¡­" Ye Qingyu moaned louder when her nephew''s cock suddenly hit her womb. Coupled with her big sister, who was ying with her breasts, Ye Qingyu let out many moans and opened her mouth, causing her saliva slowly dripping from the corner of her mouth. As Ye Xueyin was seeing her little sister''s fascinating expression, she decided to bit her little sister''s right breast and pinch her little sister''s left breast a little hard. After biting and pinching her little sister''s breasts, Ye Xueyin pulled her little sister''s nipples before letting her little sister''s nipples go. "Ahhhh," Ye Qingyu tilted her head back "Big sister, don''t do it hard. Gently. Please do it gently." Even though her little sister requested her to y with her little sister''s breasts gently, Ye Xueyin ignored her little sister''s words, as if she heard nothing. Ye Xueyin even bit and pinched her little sister''s breasts harder, making her little sister moan louder. At that moment, all Ye Qingyu did was only moaning, moaning and moaning. Her body had turned frail because her nephew''s cock kept hitting her womb every time her nephew moved his hips. Coupled with her big sister, who was biting and pinching her breasts, not only Ye Qingyu''s body became weak, but her mind also started to go nk due to the pleasure that her big sister and her nephew gave to her was too much for her to endure. After several minutes, Ye Qingyu felt like she was about to have an orgasm. With a low and unclear voice, she said, "Cumming. Cumming. I''m cummingggg." When Ye Qingyu was having an orgasm, Ye Xueyin stopped ying with Ye Qingyu''s breasts, and Xiao Tian also stopped moving his hips, giving Ye Qingyu a time to finish her orgasm first. After having an orgasm, Ye Qingyu''s body was twitching for a few seconds. When Ye Xueyin saw her little sister had finished having an orgasm, she looked at her son intently because between the three of them; she was the only one who still hasn''t had an orgasm. "Tian, mother also wants you to give me pleasure." Ye Xueyin was directing her ass at her son while spreading her pussy with her left hand. She didn''t bother to take off her lingerie and only slid her thong to the other side before spreading her pussy. Upon seeing his mother spreading her pussy and asking him to put his cock in his mother''s beautiful pussy, Xiao Tian pulled out his cock of his aunt''s pussy. After cing his cock in his mother''s pussy entrance, Xiao Tian thrust his cock in his mother''s pussy in one go. "Ahhhh," Ye Xueyin was surprised when her son thrust his cock in one go. She thought her son would put his cock in her pussy slowly like what he did to her little sister. But, Ye Xueyin was not angry when her son put his cock in her pussy in one go, or rather she was pleased because finally, she could feel her son''s amazing cock in her pussy again. Feeling that his mother''s muscles pussy was squeezing his cock wildly, Xiao Tian touched his mother''s ass and started thrusting his cock. After Ye Qingyu''s breathes back to normal, she moved toward her big sister. After she was in front of her big sister, Ye Qingyu''s hands went under her big sister''s lingerie and started squeezing her big sister''s breasts, making her big sister moan louder. As Xiao Tian was moving his hips, he smiled after seeing his mother''s cute ass hole. Using his left hand, Xiao Tian took his mother''s love juice and rubbed it on his mother''s lovely pink ass hole. "Tian, wait. Don''t ...Ahhh.." before Ye Xueyin had finished her words, she moaned softly due to her son put one of his fingers into her asshole. "Mother, your ass hole is cute. It looks like it want me to y with it" After putting his middle finger in his mother''s ass, Xiao Tian began stirring it up. "Tian, wai...Ahhhhh.." Ye Xueyin couldn''t finish her words and only gritted her teeth when her son was ying with her ass hole while at the same time, her little sister was also pinching her breasts. As her son and her little sister were giving her great pleasure, Ye Xueyin began to lose her strength, making her head fall into her little sister''s pussy. "Ahh," Ye Qingyu, who yed with her big sister''s breasts, was surprised when her big sister''s mouth suddenly on her pussy. Ye Qingyu stopped ying with her big sister''s breasts due to her big sister was moaning or breathing on her pussy. When her face was in her little sister''s pussy, Ye Xueyin, who was having a hard time breathing due to her face was in her little sister''s pussy, wanted to move her head. However, her little sister suddenly grabbed her head and pulled her head toward her little sister''s pussy, making her unable to move her head. Ye Qingyu was moaning softly when she unconsciously pressed her big sister''s face to her pussy. "Big sister, hurry up and lick my pussy!" Ye Qingyu started to move her hips up and down, forcing her big sister to lick her pussy. After looking at her little sister for three seconds, Ye Xueyin started to lick her little sister''s pussy. Xiao Tian, who saw what his aunt was doing to his mother, was surprised. Usually, his mother was more dominant than his aunt, but at that time, it was the opposite because his mother was under his aunt''s control. "Ah¡­More¡­ Big sister, put your tongue in my pussy" Ye Qingyu let go of her hands from her big sister''s head and started to y with her breasts. Upon hearing her little sister''s words, Ye Xueyin inserted her tongue in her little sister''s pussy and started moving her tongue. The whole room was filled with their moans. The moans wereing out from Ye Xueying''s mouth due to her son kept prating her pussy with her son''s huge cock. The cries were alsoing from Ye Qingyu''s mouth because her big sister''s tongue was licking her sensitive part skillfully. Xiao Tian was groaning too when his mother''s muscles pussy was squeezing his cock wildly. After pleasing each other for several minutes, Xiao Tian had reached his limit. "Mother, I''m cumming¡­. Cumminggg" Xiao Tian moved his hips faster and stopped ying with his mother ass hole. Upon hearing her son''s words, Ye Xueyin turned around and immediately put her son''s cock in her mouth. "I''m cummingggg...." Xiao Tian was holding his mother''s head and was closing his eyes. After a few seconds, Xiao Tian finally let out all his sperm in his mother''s little mouth. When Xiao Tian pulled out his cock of his mother''s mouth, Xiao Tian immediatelyid on bed. Ye Xueyin, who was receiving her son''s sperm, moved closer to her little sister. When Ye Xueyin was in front of her little sister, she immediately kissed her little sister, sharing her son''s sperm to her little sister. When her big sister gave her nephew''s sperm to her, Ye Qingyu epted it dly and drank it happily. After Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin swallowed Xiao Tian''s sperm, they closed their eyes before smiling. When Ye Qingyu saw that there was some sperm left on her nephew''s cock, she moved closer to her nephew and started to lick her nephew''s cock, cleaning her nephew''s cock. Chapter 92 - What Is It, Aunt? "Ooooo" when his aunt was cleaning his cock with her pink tongue, Xiao Tian was startled. He didn''t expect her to clean his cock on her own. When his aunt finished cleaning his cock, Xiao Tian''s cock was hard again. At that time, Ye Qingyu was looking at her nephew''s cock intently, as if his cock was the most delicious candy in the world. At first, Ye Qingyu only wanted to clean her nephew''s cock, but after seeing his erect cock, which was moving on its own, she started to feel aroused again. And when the pre-cum was dripping down, Ye Qingyu moved her face closer to her nephew''s cock and started to lick the pre-cum. After licking the pre-cum, Ye Qingyu held her nephew''s cock and pulled it to her face, sniffing and licking his cock. When Xiao Tian saw what his aunt was doing, he smiled and said, "What is it, aunt? If yo¡ª Mmmm." However, before Xiao Tian had finished his words, his mother suddenly kissed his lips and put her tongue in his mouth, searching for his tongue. After finding her son''s tongue and intertwining their tongues, Ye Xueyin then sucked his tongue hungrily. Xiao Tian let his mother do as she please, but when he saw her wet pussy, he suddenly thought of something. Using his right hand, Xiao Tian put his index and middle fingers into her pussy. "Ahhhh¡­." Ye Xueyin cried out seductively and broke the kiss when she felt two of her son''s fingers were in her pussy, but she showed no reaction of rejecting. As she was moaning, Ye Xueyin only looked at her son for three seconds before finally kissing him again. Ye Xueyin broke the kiss and moaned again when her son suddenly pinched her left breast. Once again, she let him do as he wanted and kissed him again. It was as if she couldn''t live without kissing him. Kissing her son was like taking a drug for Ye Xueyin. Once she kissed him, she wanted to kiss him over and over. With how skillfully her son uses his tongue, coupled with the sweet scent of his mouth, it''s made Ye Xueyin addicted to kissing him. At this time, Ye Qingyu, who was licking and sniffing her nephew''s cock, stopped what she was doing. However, the reason she stopped licking and sniffing his cock was that she had reached her limit and unable to hold herself anymore. After standing on her knees above her nephew''s cock, Ye Qingyu lowered her body slowly, allowing his cock to enter her pink pussy. "Ahhhhh," Ye Qingyu moaned and tilted her head back when her nephew''s cock slowly entered her pussy. When Xiao Tian felt his cock was inside his aunt''s pussy, he groaned softly because he felt her pussy was so tight. He also felt as if her pussy muscles were squeezing his cock wildly like a snake wrapping around its prey. That was why, Xiao Tian unconsciously pinched his mother left nipple hard and put his fingers deep in her pussy, making his mother also moan. At that moment, the three of them moaned at the same time. As Ye Qingyu was moving her hips, she started moaning and calling her nephew''s name. The sound of his huge cock spreading her pussy could be heard on her ears. Xiao Tian started moving his hands again, ying with his mother''s pussy. As he kept thrusting his two fingers in his mother''s pussy, the love juice starteding out and dripping down his hands. Ye Xueyin was unable to kiss her son anymore when he thrust his two fingers in her pussy. However, several seconds after her son thrusting his fingers, Ye Xueyin started moving her hips forward and backward. They kept pleasing each other for several minutes before finally, Ye Qingyu stopped moving her hips, intending to change to straddle sex position. Ye Qingyu grabbed her nephew''s left leg and made it slightly bends. "Mmmmm," Ye Qingyu let out a soft moan when she turned her body while her nephew''s cock was still in her pussy. Now Ye Qingyu legs were on one side next to her nephew''s bend legs. After cing her left hand on his chest and her right hand on his left knee, Ye Qingyu closed her thighs tightly to make her pussy tighter. "Ohhh so tight," Xiao Tian eximed when his aunt started to move her hips again with her thighs close tightly. The way his aunt''s pussy wrapped around his cock was different when it was from sideways, making Xiao Tian groan and stop ying with his mother''s pussy. When her son stopped ying with her pussy, Ye Xueyin moved her body and ced her pussy in front of her son, asking him to lick her pussy. Seeing that, Xiao Tian stuck out his tongue and began to lick his mother''s pussy. His mother started to moan when Xiao Tian was licking her pussy. Intending to give her more pleasure, Ye Xueyin started ying with her breasts, squeezing and pinching her nipples. "Ahh¡­. Ahhh.. Ah¡­. Ahhh," Ye Xueyin''s legs became weak when her son suddenly bit her clitoris, making her pussy fall on his mouth. "Mmm mmmm," Xiao Tian wanted to say that he couldn''t breathe when his mother pressed her pussy on his mouth and nose. "Noo. Ah¡­. Tian, don''t talk when you''re eating your mother''s pussy. Ah¡­." Ye Xueyin grabbed her son''s head and pressed her pussy harder. Ye Xueyin had no idea that her son was in a position of hard to breath when she pressed her pussy on his face. She only moved her hips to the left and right while saying to her son not to talk on her pussy. Because his mother was still pressing her pussy on his face, Xiao Tian had no choice but to insert two fingers in her ass hole to make his mother stop what she was doing. "Ah¡­.. Tian, not two fingers. Ah¡­ Mother''s ass hole still can''t endure two fingers" Ye Xueyin stopped pressing her pussy on her son''s face and raised her pussy slightly. "Tian, not two fingers. Please one finger, one finger. Ah¡­" "What a bad mother!" Xiao Tian was relieved when he could breathe again. While his left hand was still ying with his mother''s ass hole, Xiao Tian''s right hand pinched her right nipple. "Ahhh¡­ I''m cumminggg" Ye Xueyin suddenly had an orgasm when her son pinched her right nipple hard while ying with her ass hole. After Ye Xueyin had an orgasm, sheid down on the bed. Because his mother was not above him anymore, Xiao Tian sat upright. Ye Qingyu was surprised when her nephew suddenly sat upright. Chapter 93 - What Happened? Xiao Tian immediately grabbed his aunt''s waist so she would not fall when he suddenly sat upright. After making his aunt''s back face him, Xiao Tian squeezed her breasts from behind. "Ah¡­" Ye Qingyu let out a soft moan. After cing her hands on her nephew''s legs, Ye Qingyu started to move her hips again. As his aunt was moving her hips, Xiao Tian moved her hair to the left side and started to kiss the backside of her neck. After a few minutes of moving her hips, Ye Qingyu stopped moving her hips and turned her head to her nephew. Xiao Tian knew that his aunt wanted to ask for a kiss. That was why Xiao Tian opened his mouth and kissed her beautiful, pink lips. They kissed for several seconds before finally, Ye Qingyu broke the kiss and began to move her hips again. Seeing that, Xiao Tian also moved his hips, following his aunt''s rhythm. As he moved his hips, Xiao Tian kissed her shoulders and moved his hands to her waist, intending to help his aunt move her hips. The love juice started dripping from Ye Qingyu''s pussy and it made a noise every time her nephew''s cock moves in and out of her wet pussy. Not long after that, due to her body became weak, Ye Qingyu''s head fell on her nephew''s right shoulder. That was why she stopped moving her hips. When his aunt didn''t move her hips anymore, Xiao Tian moved her body up and down. Ye Qingyu only moaned when her nephew was moving her body up and down, and not long after that, Ye Qingyu felt like she was about to cum. With a weak voice, Ye Qingyu said, "Cumming..cumming¡­ I''m cummingggg." Xiao Tian stopped moving his aunt''s hips and wrapped his hands around her waist when his aunt was having an orgasm. He kissed his aunt''s shoulders and waited until she finish her orgasm. "Huft¡­.Huft¡­.Huft¡­.Huft¡­.Huft," the sound of his aunt breathing heavily could be heard on Xiao Tian''s ears. After several seconds, Ye Qingyu looked at her nephew and touched his left cheek with her left hand. "Tian¡­.." "What is it, Aunt?" Xiao Tian said with gentleness "Huft¡­.Huft. It feels great¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Ye Qingyu replied while still breathing slowly. "Can you continue, aunt?" Xiao Tian still hasn''t had an orgasm; that was why he wanted to continue having sex. "Wait a minute. Huft,¡­.Huft¡­ Let me catch my breath first. Huft¡­" Ye Qingyu knew that her nephew still hasn''t had an orgasm. That was why she nned to have sex with him until he have an orgasm, but to do that, Ye Qingyu needs to catch her breath first. Upon hearing his aunt''s words, Xiao Tian kissed her shoulders gently. As he kissed his aunt''s shoulders, Xiao Tian could smell her fragrance every time he breathed. At that time, Xiao Tian wished that he could stop time so that he could feel the warmth of his aunt''s body while still being connected, forever. "Aunt, I love you" Xiao Tian didn''t know why he suddenly wanted to tell his aunt that he loved her dearly. Xiao Tian felt that he still hadn''t done anything special to his aunt, but his aunt had given him everything. With that on his mind, Xiao Tian promised in his heart that he would make his aunt happy and take her somewhere to make her happy and strengthen their rtionship. Upon hearing her nephew''s words, Ye Qingyu''s face broke into a smile. She didn''t know why his nephew suddenly told her that he loved her. However, Ye Qingyu could feel that his words came out from the bottom of his heart. Ye Qingyu touched her nephew''s cheeks and looked at him. "Why did you suddenly say that?" "Sorry for saying that at a time like this," Xiao Tian felt that it was not the right time to said ''I love you.'' It was as if he only wanted her body and not her heart. The light in Xiao Tian''s eyes dimmed after remembering that he only takes advantage of his aunt''s kindness. "Aunt¡­" "What happened?" Ye Qingyu had no idea why her nephew suddenly became like that. "Nothing" Xiao Tian shook his head. He also felt guilty because he was destroying the mood. "If you have a problem, you can talk with Aunt. Aunt will help you solve the problem" Ye Qingyu didn''t force her nephew to tell her what had happened to him or why did her nephew suddenly be like that. She would wait for her nephew to talk to her of his own ord "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "Alright. Aunt can continue now. You still haven''t cum, right?" Ye Qingyu felt that she was ready to continue having sex with her nephew after her breathing returned to normal. "Alright," Xiao Tian started to move his hips again, making his aunt moans. After several minutes, Xiao Tian finally felt like he was about to cum. When Ye Qingyu knew that her nephew had reached his limited, she told him to cum in her little mouth. Xiao Tian stopped moving his hips and cummed in his aunt''s little mouth. After drinking her nephew''s sperm, Ye Qingyu brought her face closer to his face. Seeing his aunt''s face getting closer to his face, Xiao Tian knew what his aunt wanted to do. ''No, aunt! Please don''t kiss me right now. No, aunt, no, no.'' When Xiao Tian tried to avoid his aunt''s kiss by moving backward, Ye Qingyu followed her nephew, insisting to kiss her nephew. ''Aunt, please don''t do that. I''m sorry for saying ''I Love You'' at the wrong time. I''m sorry for destroying the mood earlier. You can kiss me anytime, but please don''t kiss me right now.'' Xiao Tian was pleading on his head when he saw his aunt''s faceing closer to his face. "Tian, what is it? Why are you trying to avoid your aunt''s kiss? You don''t want to kiss your aunt?" Ye Qingyu said in a sad tone. Upon hearing his aunt''s sad voice, Xiao Tian could only ept his fate. He stopped trying to avoid his aunt''s kiss because he didn''t want to make his aunt sad, even though he knew that his aunt only pretended to be sad. CHU... His aunt kissed his lips. Xiao Tian suddenly widened his eyes when his aunt put her tongue in his mouth. ''I want to puke.'' Xiao Tian shouted in his head when he could taste his sperm when his aunt''s tongue intertwined with his tongue. Ye Xueyin, who saw her son''s reaction, giggled and covered her mouth. Chapter 94 - We Should Work Professionally In the bedroom, there were two gorgeousdies and a good-looking young man lying down in bed. A dazzling smile could be seen on the faces of the twodies, while the handsome young man covered his mouth as if he wanted to vomit. They were none other than Xiao Tian, his mother, and his aunt. "Tian, why are you covering your mouth? Are you unwell?" Ye Xueyin, who saw her son covering his mouth, pretended to be concerned. Even though she knew the reason why he kept covering his mouth, she acted as if she knew nothing. ''Mother, stop making fun of me! Do you know what I feel right now?'' Xiao Tian shouted in his head while looking at his mother. He was unhappy after hearing his mother''s words. "Tian, your face is pale. Are you sick?" Ye Qingyu touched her nephew''s forehead with her right hand as if she wanted to check whether her nephew was sick or not. ''Aunt, it''s your fault! Can both of you stop it now because I know that the two of you are only pretending to be worried.'' Xiao Tian, who was unhappy because his mother and aunt made fun of him, resolved to take his revenge the next time they have sex. He decided that he will make them unable to walk the next time they have sex. After imagining that, a smile arose on his face. "Mother, aunt, I''m going to take a shower" Xiao Tian rose from his bed before heading to the bathroom. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin immediately put on their lingerie before heading to the kitchen to prepare the breakfast. After bathing and dressing, Xiao Tian headed to the dining room to have breakfast with his mother and aunt. Xiao Tian went to hispany after eating breakfast together with his mother and aunt. Not long after that, he arrived at hispany. When he was about to enter his office, he saw Lin Xing Xue standing in front of her office. With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian walked closer to Lin Xing Xue. Upon seeing Xiao Tian walking closer to her, Lin Xing Xue smiled and said, "Si-" Before Lin Xing Xue had finished her words, Xiao Tian suddenly hugged her. "Sir, stop it. There are many people here. What if your employees see you hugging me like this?" Lin Xing Xue was shocked when Xiao Tian suddenly embraced her. They were at hispany, so there were many employees near them. She didn''t want his employees to think that she was seducing their boss. Upon hearing Lin Xing Xue''s words, Xiao Tian widened his eyes in disbelief. He felt as if there was a wall separating them. "Sir?" Xiao Tian released Lin Xing Xue from his embrace and looked into her eyes. "Did you just call me ''Sir''?" While Xiao Tian had aplicated feeling, Lin Xing Xue had no idea what he was thinking. "Yes. I think it''s better to separate private and professional life. We should work professionally." Upon hearing Lin Xing Xue''s words, Xiao Tian was relieved. "Little Xue, I thought you want to distance yourself. I was worry to death earlier." "You should stop calling me ''little Xue'' when we are at yourpany. You, as the boss, have to work professionally. What if other people know that you''re addressing me as little Xue?" it''s fine if the one who hears it is her friend. She was ten years older than Xiao Tian, so if anyone besides her friend hears him call her ''little Xue,'' she was sure that they wouldugh at her. "Let them hear it. Let them know that you''re my girlf¡ª" before Xiao Tian had finished his word he was interrupted by Lin Xing Xue "I still have not epted you as my boyfriend," Lin Xing Xue chuckled after saying that. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing Lin Xing Xue''s words. ''Should I use a dirty trick to make her ept me faster?'' Xiao Tian suddenly thought something like that, but after thinking for several seconds, he shook his head. ''No. No. I don''t want to use a dirty trick because I love Lin Xing Xue dearly. I can make her ept me faster using a dirty trick, but if she knows about it, she will hate meter. I should be patient, like when I seduced Mei Xing in my past life. Even though it''s hard to get her heart, but I''ve got her body. It means soon I will be able to get her heart. Seducing Lin Xing Xue is much easier than seducing the cold beauty Mei Xing, so I''m sure that Lin Xing Xue will ept me faster than when Mei Xing epted me in my past life.'' "Fine. Because little Xue still hasn''t epted me as your lover. Should I treat you like a princess so you can ept me faster?" Xiao Tian touched Lin Xing Xue''s cheeks and smiled, "Or should I treat you like a queen?" "I don''t want to be treated like a princess or a queen." Lin Xing Xue turned around and walked away, "Let''s get to work." Seeing that, Xiao Tian ran after her and held her right hand, "Let''s head to my office." "Hey! I told you to work professionally!" even though she said that, but Lin Xing Xue didn''t try to free herself from his grip. "This subject understands, Your Highness. This subject will work professionally from now on" Xiao Tian put his right hand on his chest and pretended that he was talking to the Queen. Upon seeing Xiao Tian behaving like that, Lin Xing Xue giggled and said, "What is this? Am I the Queen now?" "Yes, Your Highness. Your Highness will always be a queen in this subject''s heart." Xiao Tian still pretended as if he was talking to the Queen. "Un. Good! This queen order you to work professionally. Do you understand?" Lin Xing Xue decided to y along after seeing Xiao Tian still pretend that he was talking to the Queen. "Yes, Your Highness. This subject understood. This subject will work professionally and will not destroy Your Highness''s reputation." Xiao Tian was surprised when Lin Xing Xue ys along with him. That was why he continued pretending that he was talking to the Queen. "Un, good!" Lin Xing Xue nodded her head in satisfaction after hearing Xiao Tian''s words." You should remem--- kyaaa." Lin Xing Xue was shocked when Xiao Tian suddenly carried her in princess style. "What are you doing?" "Please forgive this subject behavior, Your Highness. But there is an invader right now. This subject needs to take Your Highness to the safe ce," Xiao Tian answered while carrying her to his office. After entering his office, Xiao Tian sat on the couch and made Lin Xing Xue sit on hisp. "Xiao Tian, you said that you would work professionally? Did you forget it?" Lin Xing Xue tried to get up, but Xiao Tian wrapped his hands around her waist, making her unable to get-up. "Little Xue, I''m the boss here, so the rule does not apply to me." Xiao Tian replied. There was no way he wouldn''t use his free time to be with Lin Xing Xue and act lovey-dovey with her. "That''s why you, as a boss, have to give a good example to your employees. Let me go and get to work," Lin Xing Xue said as she pinched Xiao Tian''s cheeks. Xiao Tian hugged Lin Xing Xue tighter and raised his head. "Why are you ordering me? I, your boss, should be the one who gives you the order." Lin Xing Xue sighed and didn''t know what to say anymore. "I, as your boss, give you an order not to move." Xiao Tian tried to use his position as her boss to take advantage of Lin Xing Xue. "Oh! and you should entertain me too." "Sigh. How could I have a boss like you" Lin Xing Xue didn''t want to be paid just to sit like that or entertain him. That was why she tried to free herself from Xiao Tian''s embrace, but because Xiao Tian was wrapping his hands around her waist tighter when she tried to free herself, she was unable to free herself. "Hey! Don''t be like this? I''m not the only one who work unprofessionally" Xiao Tian gave an excuse so he could act lovey-dovey with Lin Xing Xue a little longer. "No! You are the only one who work unprofessionally!" Lin Xing Xue stated. "What are you tal¡ª" before Xiao Tian had finished his word, he suddenly heard someone knocking on his office door. "Let me go." Lin Xing Xue didn''t want the other employees to see her sit on her boss''sp. That was why she looked at Xiao Tian''s eyes intensely as if saying that she won''t take NO for an answer. Xiao Tian sighed and let Lin Xing Xue go from hisp and said, "Come in." After saying that, the sound of someone opening the door could be heard on their ears. Once the door was opened, a maturedy with a sexy body could be seen. "Little brother, good morning," Shi Fei said as she smiled. "Did you hear that, Little Xue? She called me little brother." Xiao Tian turned his head to Lin Xing Xue. A smile appeared on his face when he had proof that he was not the only one who work unprofessionally. Upon seeing Lin Xing Xue''s expression, Shi Fei was stunned. "What happened? Did something happen in thepany?" After gritting her teeth, Lin Xing Xue looked at Shi Fei and said, "Fei, you should work professionally!" Chapter 95 - Please Dont Flirt At The Company Once again, Shi Fei was dumbfounded. She didn''t know why Lin Xing Xue suddenly told her to work professionally. Shi Fei believed that she worked professionally until now. She even made sure to check thepany''s development every day. "Xue, what are you talking about? I don''t get it." After asking Lin Xing Xue a question, Shi Fei gazed at Xiao Tian because Lin Xing Xue didn''t give her an answer and only stared at her. "Little brother, did something happen?" Shi Fei asked Xiao Tian, hoping he would exin everything to her. "No. Nothing happens," Xiao Tian replied. "So, why did she suddenly ask me to work professionally?" Shi Fei asked while pointing her index finger at Lin Xing Xue "I also don''t know. Little Xue also asked me to work professionally earlier" Xiao Tian also had no idea why Lin Xing Xue suddenly behaved like that, so he was unable to exin anything to Shi Fei. "Xue, did you take your medicine beforeing here?" Shi Fei inquired jokingly. Upon hearing Shi Fei word''s, Lin Xing Xue looked at Xiao Tian before sighing. She gave up, suggesting them to work professionally at thepany. Seeing that, Shi Fei decided to change the topic. "Oh! little brother, Xue, let''s discuss the development of thepany." "Oh! What a coincident. I also have something to discuss with you two" actually Xiao Tian also wanted to tell them that he has a few feature ideas that he wished to add to his online shop so that more people would buy clothes at his online shop. He thought it was the right time to tell them his ideas. "Alright, let''s have a meeting here because we don''t have a meeting room" because there was no meeting room in thepany, Lin Xing Xue suggested them to have a meeting in Xiao Tian''s office. "How about we go to Bamboo restaurant and have a meeting there" Xiao Tian was still astonished by the beautiful scenery at Bamboo restaurant. That was why he wanted to bring Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei to the Bamboo restaurant. "Really?" Shi Fei''s eyes were sparkling when Xiao Tian suggested having a meeting at Bamboo restaurant. "NO!" Lin Xing Xue knew how beautiful the view at Bamboo restaurant was, especially at night. However, the Bamboo restaurant was located in the center of Shanghai. It''s mean they need around 40 minutes by taxi to arrive at Bamboo restaurant. Not only would they waste their time, but they would waste their money too. "Why?" Shi Fei had no idea why Lin Xing Xue refused to go to the Bamboo restaurant. She thought Lin Xing Xue would agree to have a meeting at Bamboo restaurant. "It will be wasting our time and money," Ling Xing Xue replied honestly. She thought it would be better to have a meeting at thepany rather than at Bamboo restaurant. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched upon hearing Ling Xing Xue''s words. He suddenly remembered his aunt because he was sure that if his aunt was with them, his aunt would say the same thing. "Fei, let''s have a meeting here. Next time we will go to the Bamboo restaurant together." Xiao Tian spoke Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Shi Fei held his left hand and smiled. "Really?" Xiao Tian flicked Shi Fei''s forehead gently and answered, "Un. I promise" "Thank you, little brother. I''m pleased to hear that," Shi Fei said happily. After saying that, Shi Fei wanted to kiss Xiao Tian''s left cheek. However, when Lin Xing Xue saw what Shi Fei was about to do, Lin Xing Xue ced her left palm on Xiao Tian''s left cheek. Shi Fei was unhappy when Lin Xing Xue interrupted her when she was about to kiss Xiao Tian. "Xue, what are you doing? Why did you interrupt me from kissing little brother? You''re not his girlfriend!" Upon hearing Shi Fei''s words, Lin Xing Xue didn''t know what to say to Shi Fei. She knew that Xiao Tian is not her lover, but when she saw Shi Fei was about to kiss Xiao Tian, her body suddenly moved on its own, as if her body had its own mind. While Xiao Tian, on the other hand, turned his head to Lin Xing Xue. He had no idea that Lin Xing Xue would stop Shi Fei from kissing him. When he remembered that Lin Xing Xue stopped Shi Fei from kissing him, he smiled beautifully. She is jealous. Xiao Tian thought to himself. "We are at thepany. Please DO NOT flirt at thepany!" even though it was not the reason Lin Xing Xue stopped Shi Fei from kissing Xiao Tian, it was a good excuse for her. With that excuse, she wouldn''t embarrass herself in front of them. Using his right hand, Xiao Tian grabbed Lin Xing Xue waist and pulled her toward him, making her fall in his embrace. "Xiao Tian, stop it. I''ve told you to stop flirting at thepany" Lin Xing Xue wanted to free herself from Xiao Tian''s embrace, but because of the difference in strength, she was unable to free herself from his embrace. "Why? This is mypany. I''m the boss here, so it''s up to me whether I want to flirt with somebody or not," Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lin Xing Xue looked into his eyes and said, "Please work professionally!" The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. "Little brother, I want you to hug me too," Shi Fei said while cing Xiao Tian''s left hand on her waist. "Un. Un. This is good! Having two beautifuldies in my embrace this early in the morning is gratifying. I''m delighted with this," Xiao Tian said as he nodded his head in satisfaction. However, after saying that, Xiao Tian felt that Lin Xing Xue pinched his right waist. "Hiiiiiiiiiii" Xiao Tian gritted his teeth while enduring the pain. Chapter 96 - You Are Indeed A Bad Person "Little Xue, why did you pinch my waist?" even though Xiao Tian had guessed the reason why Lin Xing Xue pinched his waist, he still wanted to ask her. Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lin Xing Xue raised her head slightly and looked into his eyes. "I just wanted to pinch your waist. That was why I pinched your waist." There was a ck line on Xiao Tian''s face after hearing Lin Xing Xue''s words. He stopped hugging them and said, "Little Xue, since when did you be a naughtydy?" "Since I know you," Lin Xing Xue replied as she smiled. "What? Does that mean I''m a bad person who makes the people around me bad too?" Xiao Tian responded. "Little brother, you''re indeed a bad person," Shi Fei spoke and stopped for a second before she continued, "A big bad, handsome young man!" Upon hearing Shi Fei''s words, Xiao Tian turned his head to Shi Fei and nodded his head. "Un. Un. You''re rig¡ªno, I mean, you''re only half right. I''m indeed a handsome young man, but I''m not a bad person. I''m a good-looking young man who is kind, popr, cool, humble, gentle, loyal, and the most important thing is I''m diligently saving my money." Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei rolled their eyes after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. Even though in their eyes, Xiao Tian was a perfect young man, but sometimes he was full of himself. "Xiao Tian, you''re are overconfident!" after saying that, Lin Xing Xue turned her head to Shi Fei and continued, "Fei, stop praising him or he will fly to the ninth cloud and won''te back again!" "Un. I''m not going to praise him again. Look at his face! He is smiling from ear to ear and looks like he will fly to the ninth cloud if I continue praising him," Shi Fei stated after seeing Xiao Tian smile broadly. After hearing Shi Fei''s words, Xiao Tian gave a cough. "Cough! Of course, I smiled. How could I not smile when a sexydy praises me? I''m sure anybody will also smile if they are in my position." After saying that, Xiao Tian used his trump card. His trump card was his smile. However, this time, he didn''t smile from ear to ear, but he smiled beautifully. Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue, who saw his beautiful smile, were stunned for a few seconds before they came to their senses. "Little brother, I love you." After saying that, Shi Fei let Xiao Tian''s left hand go. Using her hands, Shi Fei pulled Xiao Tian''s head to her before kissing Xiao Tian''s left cheek. Xiao Tian was surprised when Shi Fei suddenly pulled his head toward her and kissed his left cheek, but he did nothing because being kissed by a sexydy like Shi Fei feels good. Lin Xing Xue, on the other hand, did nothing and only stared at Xiao Tian intently. Before Shi Fei kissed Xiao Tian earlier, Lin Xing Xue wanted to stop Shi Fei again, but she waste. She waste because she was charmed by Xiao Tian''s beautiful smile. ''I still can''t believe that this handsome young man who has a beautiful smile wants me to be his woman. I''m even ten years older than him, but he still wants me to be his lover.'' Unconsciously, Lin Xing Xue wrapped her hands around Xiao Tian waist and leaned her head on his shoulders. Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised when Lin Xing Xue was wrapping her hands around his waist. After grabbing Lin Xing Xue''s waist with his right hand, Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile. "Little Xue. Do you want to kiss me too?" After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lin Xing Xue raised her head slightly and kissed Xiao Tian''s right neck. Xiao Tian was only joking, but he had no idea that Lin Xing Xue would kiss him. However, he wasn''t satisfied because Lin Xing Xue only kissed his right neck. "Little Xue, why did you only kiss my neck? You should kiss my forehead, cheeks, eyes, nose, chin, and my lips too." "I don''t want to," Lin Xing Xue answered without looking at Xiao Tian''s face, but a tiny smile suddenly appeared on her face. "Little brother, it''s not fair. Hug me too" Shi Fei was envy after seeing Xiao Tian right hand was wrapping around Lin Xing Xue''s waist. Hearing that, Xiao Tian grabbed Shi Fei''s waist with his left hand and pulled her to him, making Shi Fei fall in his embrace. Xiao Tian was hugging Lin Xing Xue on his right side while Shi Fei on his left side. After seeing a beautiful maturedy and a sexydy in his embrace at the same time, a soft smile spread across his face. "Thank you for appearing in my life. I''m so happy to have both of you in my life," Xiao Tian said from the bottom of his heart. Xiao Tian didn''t know why he suddenly be emotional after seeing them in his embrace. Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue were pleasantly surprised after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. They didn''t know why he suddenly became emotional like that. It was not like his usual self. While Lin Xing Xue was only surprised and said nothing, Shi Fei, on the other hand, was happy because her dream to be his lover was near. Shi Fei suddenly felt her day be brighter, and a beautiful smile appeared on her face. After hugging them for several seconds, Xiao Tian stopped hugging them and said, "Alright, let''s have a meeting now." Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei headed to their office to take some documents for the meeting. After taking all the materials needed in the meeting, Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue returned to Xiao Tian''s office. Because they didn''t have a meeting room, they have a meeting at Xiao Tian''s office. After they were sitting on the couch, Xiao Tian said, "Let''s start the meeting." "Yes," Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue said at the same time. Chapter 97 - Feature Ideas "Fei, how is ourpany developing in thest few days?" Xiao Tian inquired "Ourpany development is good. But I think It would be better if we add some interesting feature ideas to make the sale more in demand than before" Shi Fei thought if they add few feature ideas, thepany sales will rise significantly. Xiao Tian had guessed that Shi Fei has the same thought as him. That''s why Xiao Tian wanted to hear her opinions first before telling his ideas. "What do you have in mind?" "We should give a discount on some clothes or to people who buy many clothes at once. I think many people will like it, especially women." as a woman, Shi Fei knew that women really like discounts, especially women from lower-ss families. Maybe some of the middle-ss families also love discounts. If they give a discount on some good quality clothing, she was sure that the clothes would be more in demand. "Especially women?" Xiao Tian spoked and paused for a second before he continued, "Give me a reason." "Women likes a discount, especially a discount on good quality clothing. I''m sure more people from middle-ss families, and lower-ss families will buy it. However, it''s different for men. I agree that some men pay attention to what they wear, but many men don''t care about what they wear, especially T-shirts or shirts. As long as they can wear it and feelfortable, they don''t care about anything else. Some men even don''t care about trendy clothes or something like that." Shi Fei knew that because many of her male friends never care about the clothes. Xiao Tian nodded his head after hearing Shi Fei''s exnation. He knew that what she said was the truth. "I agree with you." "Yes. Shi Fei is right. Men usually only wear casual T-shirt and then cover it with a jacket. I think, for men, it would be better to give a discount on the jacket and jeans. Oh, we''re almost in new season, so it would be better to design clothes or jacket for the new season as well." Lin Xing Xue gave her opinion. Wow! Not only beautiful, but they are also smart. Xiao Tian thought to himself "Yes. Let''s do that. We will give lots of discounts on women''s clothing and men''s jackets. We will also give discounts for popr men''s T-shirts and shirtstely. Do you have any other ideas?" Before telling them his idea, Xiao Tian wanted to know whether they had other ideas or not. However, because they were still thinking about it, Xiao Tian decided to tell them his idea. "I have a few ideas." Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue looked at Xiao Tian after he said that he had some idea. "I have three ideas." Xiao Tian spoked and stopped for a second before he continued," First, we will give free shipping to people who buy a lot of clothes on certain days. Second, we will add some feature, such as cash on delivery. Thest one is, lucky egg feature." "Lucky egg?" Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue said at the same time. They knew that the first and the second ideas were excellent, but they didn''t understand what he means by lucky egg. Upon seeing their faces, Xiao Tian spoke, "This is called a lucky egg because it can give us surprises. Member ounts will get a lucky egg every day where they can get a surprise like discounts, cashback, or something like that by breaking the egg, but there is an expiration time for it. For examples, I get a 3% discount voucher for jeans after breaking the egg, and the time limit is three days, so the discount voucher will be expired after three days even though I don''t use it. The discount range will be around 1-5 percent because we give the lucky egg for free, so we can''t give a high discount." Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue were stunned after hearing his exnation. They thought that his idea was brilliant. "It''s a good idea," Shi Fei said "Yes. It''s a brilliant idea," Lin Xing Xue nodded her head. "I''m d you like my idea," Xiao Tian said as he smiled. "Fei, I''ve rented a building for our first offline shop in the center of Shanghai. Can you make an ad and put the ad on ourpany online shop? With this, we don''t need to spend more money on the ads." "Oh! I can do that." Shi Fei was surprised after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. He just opened his business a few weeks ago, but he will open his first offline shop in the next few days. She felt lucky because she epted his offer when he asked her to work for him. If she refuses him at that time, maybe she would still work as a tailor and frence until now. "How long do you think that you can finish making the ad and putting it on ourpany online shop?" Xiao Tian didn''t want to make her work overtime. If she needs two to three days to finish it, he will postpone the recruitment day and tell Yun Xin Er about it too. "If it''s only an ad, I can finish it today" Shi Fei was confident that she could finish it in a day because she was used to making advertisements. "Really?" Xiao Tian didn''t expect that she could finish it within a day. "Fei, I don''t want to make you work overtime, so if you can''t finish it today, don''t force it." "No. For me, making an ad is easy. We only need to take a picture of someone and edit it on photoshop," Shi Fei said confidently. "Take a picture of someone? How about both of you be the models? I think it will be better if both of you be the models for this ad rather than we use someone else" Xiao Tian thought, not only they don''t need to spend money, if Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue be the models, he can also take a picture with Lin Xing Xue and Shi Feiter. It''s like killing two birds with one stone. "I''m fine with it," Shi Fei immediately agreed. Shi Fei was curious about how it feels to be a model. That''s why she was excited after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "I''ll pass," Lin Xing Xue refused. "Because Shi Fei has agreed, I think we don''t need me to be the model as well." Xiao Tian looked at Lin Xing Xue intently after hearing her words. The smile froze on his face. He didn''t expect that the happiness that he had just felt suddenly shattered into dust in several seconds. "Why?" "As I said, Shi Fei has agreed to be the model, so why do you want me to be the model as well?" Lin Xing Xue thought it was not very meaningful if she bes a model too because they only need one person to be the model. "Xue, let''s be the model together." Shi Fei really wanted to be a model on the ad with Lin Xing Xue, the former campus goddess. This is one in a million chances to stand next to the former campus goddess in the same advertisement and maybe, they will be famous together after it. "No," Lin Xing Xue said. However, because Xiao Tian and Shi Fei kept asking Lin Xing Xue to be the model for the ad, Lin Xing Xue finally gave in. They ended the meeting and ready to make the ad. Chapter 98 - Are You Tired? After they finished taking a picture of Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue, Lin Xing Xue immediately went home because she had something to do. At that time, Xiao Tian was happy because he managed to take a picture with Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei several times. Xiao Tian immediately headed to his office to continue working while Shi Fei headed to her office to edit the picture so that it could be used as an advertisement. Time went by quickly, and it was already 07:00 pm. Xiao Tian immediately headed to Shi Fei''s office to tell her that she should go home because he didn''t want her to work overtime. KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK Xiao Tian knocked on the door. "Come in," Shi Fei knew that the one who knocked on the door was Xiao Tian because usually, he was thest one to leaves thepany. After opening the door, Xiao Tian walked closer to Shi Fei and said, "Why are you still working?" "Oh! I just finished my work. Little brother, check it out" Shi Fei showed Xiao Tian the ad she just made. After seeing the ad, Xiao Tian nodded his head in satisfaction. He had no idea that Shi Fei could make a fantastic ad in a day. "How is it, Little brother?" Shi Fei asked for Xiao Tian''s opinion. "Excellent" Xiao Tian stated the truth. "Little brother, because I did such an amazing work, you should reward me?" Shi Fei grabbed Xiao Tian''s left hand and looked into his eyes. At that time, they were the only one who still in thepany because the other employees had returned to their homes. Using his right hand, Xiao Tian touched Shi Fei''s chin and said, "Yes, you did an excellent job. So, what do you want?" Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Shi Fei raised her skirt to her waist and sat on the workbench. After spreading her legs and sliding her white thong to the other side, Shi Fei spread her pussy widely, allowing Xiao Tian to see her beautiful pussy. "SEX" Shi Fei answered "What a horny girl" Xiao Tian rubbed Shi Fei''s pussy with his right hand. "Ahhhh... Yes, I''m a hornydy who wants my boss''s cock to prate my horny pussy and cum inside my pussy" Shi Fei didn''t hide what she wanted and stated the truth to Xiao Tian. After pulling down his pants to his feet and cing his cock on Shi Fei''s entrance pussy, Xiao Tian rubbed his cock on Shi Fei''s pussy to make his cock erect faster. "Ahh. Little brother''s cock is rubbing my pussy" Shi Fei moved her hips forward and backwards to make Xiao Tian''s cock erect faster. After rubbing his cock on Shi Fei''s pussy several times, Xiao Tian cock was fully erect, ready to prate Shi Fei''s pussy. Upon seeing Shi Fei''s wet pussy, Xiao Tian didn''t intend to do a warm-up and thrust his cock in Shi Fei''s pussy. "Ahhh¡­." Because there was no one else besides them in thepany, Shi Fei moaned loudly. And then multiple moans echoed on Shi Fei''s office. ---------------------------------------- After Xiao Tian had quick sex with Shi Fei, he went straight home CLICK Xiao Tian opened the door. He immediately headed to the living room to rx on the sofa. However, when he was in the living room, he saw his aunt watching TV alone. After sitting next to his aunt, Xiao Tian kissed his aunt''s cheeks. "I''m home, aunt." "Wee home, Tian" Ye Qingyu said as she smiled. "Aunt, where is mother?" usually, her aunt always watches TV with his mother. Because he didn''t see his mother, he wanted to know where his mother was. "Big sister went to the supermarket to buy groceries" when Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were about to make dinner, they suddenly saw that many groceries had already been used up. At first, Ye Qingyu was the one who wanted to buy groceries, not her big sister, but her big sister said that she wanted to buy something too, that''s why her big sister was the one who went to buy groceries Because Xiao Tian was tired from working hard all day, so he ced his head on his aunt''sp and straightened his legs. Ye Qingyu immediately looked at her nephew after her nephew put his head on herp. Using her right hand, she rubbed her nephew''s hair and said, "Are you tired?" "Un. I''m tired," Xiao Tian replied. "If you''re tired, you can sleep on aunt''sp," Ye Qingyu could see that her nephew was tired. She could see it on her nephew''s face. She kept stroking her nephew''s hair. She remembered that when her nephew was a child, he liked it when she stroked his hair. Using his hands, Xiao Tian pulled his aunt''s face toward him, intending to kiss his aunt''s lips. His aunt showed no reaction of rejecting when he was pulling his aunt''s face to him. Ye Qingyu knew what her nephew was about to do but she did nothing and only looked into her nephew''s eyes. Slowly, her face wasing closer to her nephew''s face before finally, their lips met. When her lips were touching her nephew''s lips, Ye Qingyu closed her eyes. Xiao Tian only kissed his aunt for three seconds because he knew if he kisses his aunt longer, his aunt''s back will be hurt. After kissing his aunt''s lips, Xiao Tian''s face broke into a soft smile. "Aunt, I love you." Upon seeing her nephew''s beautiful smile, a soft smile spread across her face. "I love you too, Tian." Xiao Tian then wrapped his hands around his aunt''s waist and pressed his head on his aunt''s stomach. At that time, he didn''t have dirty thoughts. He only wanted to feel his aunt''s body, nothing more than that. Ye Qingyu rubbed her nephew''s hair again when her nephew was wrapping his hands around her waist. Not long after that, Xiao Tian fell asleep on his aunt''sp. Ten minutes after that, Ye Xueyin returned home. When she was in the living room, she saw her son sleeping on her little sister''sp. Ye Xueyin walked closer to her son and kissed her son''s hair. "Qingyu, I will cook for dinner now. You don''t need to help me." Ye Xueyin didn''t want to wake her son, so she told her little sister that she would be the one who cooks for dinner. "Alright," Ye Qingyu said in a low voice, afraid that she would wake her nephew. Chapter 99 - Go To Your Bedroom And Wait There After finished cooking dinner, Ye Xueyin brought the food to the living room. After cing the food on the table, Ye Xueyin looked at her son, who was still sleeping deeply on her little sister''sp. After seeing her son''s happy sleeping face, Ye Xueyin didn''t have the heart to wake up her son, but it was dinner time. If her son skips dinner, her son will be starvingter. That was why she had no choice but to wake up her son. Ye Xueyin then rubbed her son''s hair and said in gentleness. "Tian, wake up. Let''s eat dinner first, after that, you can sleep again." After rubbing his eyes, Xiao Tian slowly opened his eyes and looked at his mother. "Mother, you have returned home?" "Un. I''m home," Ye Xueyin smiled and nodded her head. "Wee home, mother" Xiao Tian pulled his mother''s head to his chest. "Tian, let''s eat first before the food gets cold. Mother has prepared the dinner for us," even though Ye Xueyin still wanted to spend her time with her son, but the food will get cold if they don''t eat it immediately. Ye Xueyin thought food would taste better if the food is still warm. Upon hearing his mother''s words, Xiao Tian kissed his mother''s lips and smiled, "Alright, let''s eat." A beautiful smile appeared on Ye Xueyin''s face after her son kissed her lips. After that, Ye Xueyin immediately sat on the couch. Xiao Tian sat up between his mother and his aunt. His mother was on his left side while his aunt was on his right side. They ate dinner happily that night. After dinner, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu headed to the kitchen to wash the dishes. While Xiao Tian, on the other hand, was watching TV in the living room. However, because there were no exciting shows on TV, Xiao Tian turned off the TV and headed to the kitchen. Upon entering the kitchen, Xiao Tian saw his mother and aunt washing the tes. Xiao Tian then walked toward his aunt, and after he was behind his aunt, Xiao Tian embraced his aunt from behind and kissed his aunt''s right shoulder. Ye Qingyu''s body trembled for a second when her nephew suddenly embraced and kissed her right shoulder. "What is it, Tian?" "Aunt, I want to do it" Xiao Tian had no idea why he suddenly wanted to have sex with his aunt after hugging her. Usually, he had no dirty thoughts when hugging his aunt, but that time was different. Ye Qingyu stopped washing the dishes for two seconds before she continued. "You want to have sex with your aunt?" "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded his head and hugged his aunt tighter. "Go to your bedroom and wait there. Aunt wants to wash the dishes first," Ye Qingyu said. "After washing the dishes, aunt will head to your bedroom. We will have sex in your bedroom." "Un" Xiao Tian kissed his aunt''s shoulders for thest time before heading to his bedroom. Once he was in his bedroom, Xiao Tian took off his clothes andid down on the bed. Ten minutester, Ye Qingyu finished washing the dishes. After washing her hands, Ye Qingyu headed to her nephew''s bedroom. This time, Ye Qingyu headed to her nephew''s bedroom alone because her big sister was doing something else in the kitchen. CLICK Ye Qingyu opened the door and saw her nephewying on the bed naked. Xiao Tian turned his head after hearing someone open his the door. A smile appeared on his face after seeing his aunt. "Aunt,e here," Xiao Tian patted the bed, giving her a sign toy down next to him. Ye Qingyu walked closer to her nephew before lying down on his left side. Ye Qingyu didn''t bother closing the door because she was sure that her big sister would alsoe to her nephew''s bedroom to have sex with himter. "Are you looking forward to have sex with your aunt?" Ye Qingyu smiled after seeing her nephew''s naked body. She had never thought that her nephew would be waiting for her in his bedroom, fully nude. "Yes, because you''re such a beautiful aunt. I''m so happy that I can have sex with my beautiful aunt. I''m sure many people will envy me if they know our rtionship." Xiao Tian said honestly. "Hehe. Aunt can tell by looking at your erect cock," Ye Qingyu touched her nephew''s cock and started stroking her nephew''s cock. "It''s hot." Ye Qingyu could feel her nephew''s hot cock when she was stroking his cock. "Ughhh," Xiao Tian groaned when his aunt suddenly gave him a handjob. After that, they had wild sex, and because of Ye Qingyu''s moaned, Ye Xueyin, who was doing something in the kitchen, felt aroused. Because she was unable to hold it anymore, Ye Xueyin headed to her son''s bedroom to join them. ------------------------- Next day in the morning. Xiao Tian got up at 5:00 am and immediately headed to the dining room to drink water. After drinking water, Xiao Tian sat on the chair with his right hand on his chin, as if he was thinking something important. "Alright. I will surprise my mother and aunt by cooking breakfast" Xiao Tian rose from his seat and headed to the kitchen. Thinking that his mother and aunt will be surprised and happy when they see the breakfast after they wake upter, Xiao Tian was overwhelmed with happiness. After entering the kitchen with a smile on his face, Xiao Tian prepared everything that was needed to make breakfast. But his smile suddenly froze on his face after remembering something important. "I don''t know how to cook!" Xiao Tian touched his head while walking back and forth. "What should I make for breakfast?" Because in his past life, his father was the wealthiest person in Beijing, Xiao Tian rarely cook anything. That was why he only knew how to boil water or cooking eggs. "Should I order fast food?" because Xiao Tian only knew how to boil the water or cooking eggs, he suddenly thought about ordering a fast food. "No, no, no. There will be no meaning if I buy fast food for breakfast" the main reason Xiao Tian wanted to make breakfast was because he wanted to surprise his mother and aunt. That was why if he buys fast food, there would be no meaning on it. "Hmph! I''m not the person who will give up before trying" Xiao Tian stated Chapter 100 - This Video Tutorial Is Complete And Utter Lie Xiao Tian immediately headed to his bedroom to take his smartphone and returned to the kitchen. "I will watch a breakfast cooking tutorial on YourTube" Xiao Tian started looking for the cooking tutorial video. He then chose to make soup for breakfast. Yourtube is a site where anyone can share the videos they make or in a short video sharing tform made by a genius young man from the West "It''s as easy as flipping my hands!" Xiao Tian mused after he finished watching a breakfast cooking tutorial video. Xiao Tian then started to cook by following every step based on the tutorial. However, it was not as easy as he thought because even though he was following the instruction, he still failed or the food had a bad taste. "What is wrong with this video? I''m following every step base on the tutorial but why are the results different? Hmph! I''m sure this is not because of me, it''s because this tutorial isplete and utter lie." Xiao Tian was annoyed because he failed many times in making the breakfast and ming the content creator for his failure. "I never knew how hard it was to cook food until I try it first-hand." Xiao Tian started to give up after failing so many times. After seeing the kitchen which was in a mess because he failed so many times in making the breakfast, Xiao Tian sat on the chair and tilted his head back. "Huft! What should I do now? Mother and aunt will wake up soon but not only I''m not sess in making the breakfast but the kitchen is also in a mess because of me" Xiao Tian then looked at the food that he had just made. Even though the food looked delicious but the taste was very bad. "There is no way that I will let aunt and mother eat this food. I''m sure they will puke or have stomachache after tasting the food" After saying that, Xiao Tian slowly closed his eyes. At the same time, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin woke up and headed to the kitchen, intending to make a breakfast. But when Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin reached the kitchen, they were surprised when they saw that the kitchen was in mess. "Tian, what are you doing here?" Ye Xueyin was surprised when she saw her son sitting on the chair while closing his eyes. "Why is the kitchen be like this?" Xiao Tian immediately opened his eyes after hearing his mother''s voice. He was lost in his own thought, that was why he didn''t know that his mother and aunt were in the kitchen. "Mother, aunt, this is ah----" Xiao Tian didn''t know how to exin it to his mother and aunt. At first he wanted to surprise his mother and aunt but apparently he failed because his mother and aunt had woken up before he could make a delicious breakfast. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin suddenly saw the food that Xiao Tian had just made and immediately understood that Xiao Tian was nning to make a breakfast for them. Even though the kitchen was in mess because of him, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu did not scold him after knowing his good intentions. With a smile on her face, Ye Xueyin walked toward the food that her son just made, intending to get a taste of the food. Xiao Tian immediately rose from his chair and said, "Mother, don¡ª" But Xiao Tian waste because his mother had tasted it. "Mother, are you alright?" Xiao Tian walked toward his mother with a worried face. "Tian, are you making a poison?" Ye Xueyin covered her mouth, trying her best not to puke. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing his mother''s words. "Why don''t you ask me first before tasting this food?" "Because this food looks delicious. That was why I wanted to get a taste" Ye Xueyin thought the food was delicious but she was wrong. "Big sister, are you alright?" Ye Qingyu asked after she was in front of her big sister. She then looked at her nephew intently. Xiao Tian could only sigh when his aunt stared at him. Using his right hand, Xiao Tian caressed his mother hair and kissed his mother''s forehead. "Mother, I''m sorry. I should have thrown this food away the moment I knew that this food has a bad taste." Upon seeing her son''s guilty face, Ye Xueyin raised her head and smiled "It''s fine. You have never cooked before so it''s normal that the food has a bad taste" Ye Xueyin didn''t me her son for what had happened. She was even delighted when she knew that her son wanted to make breakfast for them, even though in the end the food taste bad. "Why did you suddenly want to make breakfast?" "I wanted to surprise mother and aunt but I failed." Xiao Tian answered honestly. "You should make a simple food if you want to make a breakfast because you have never cooked before" Ye Qingyu thought the food that her nephew tried to make was too hard for him, that was why her nephew failed in making it. ''Aunt, it''s a simple food. It''s just that the video tutorial isplete and utter lie'' Xiao Tian shouted in his head. He was still ming the content creator for his failure. "Alright. You go and take a shower. Aunt and big sister will make a breakfast for us" Ye Qingyu started preparing to make a breakfast for them. "Alright. I will go and take a shower" Xiao Tian kissed his mother and aunt''s cheeks before heading to the bathroom. Ten minutester, Xiao Tian finished bathing. Because he knew that his mother and aunt were still cooking a breakfast, Xiao Tian decided to wait in the living room. Forty minutester, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin finished cooking a breakfast. Ye Xueyin then headed to the living room to tell her son that the breakfast was ready. After turning off the TV, Xiao Tian headed to the dining room with a smile on his face. Chapter 101 - It Looks Tasty "Wow. It looks tasty" Xiao Tian stated after looking at the food Xiao Tian took the spoon to get a taste. "It''s delicious!" Xiao Tian''s eyes gleamed after tasting food. ''Why is my food have bad taste? Is it because I don''t have talent in cooking? Or is it because mother and aunt cooking every day? Should I learn how to cook?'' Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to learn how to cook because he thought if he can cook, he will look more charismatic and handsome in women''s eyes, and he was sure that women would be happy if their boyfriend can cook food for them. I''m busy right now and don''t have time to learn it, but I''m not going to give up, I will learn how to cook if I have time in the future. Xiao Tian thought to himself "Thank you." Ye Qingyu said as she smiled. "Tian, eat more so you will have energy to work today." Ye Xueyin added more rice and vegetable on her son''s te. "Un. Thank you, mother. I will eat a lot." Xiao Tian immediately ate the vegetable which his mother had just added on his te. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were delighted when they saw Xiao Tian eating the food with a smile on his face. At that time, they ate breakfast happily. Xiao Tian headed to his bedroom after eating breakfast because he wanted to go to hispany immediately. After bathing and giving his mother and aunt a kiss on their cheeks, Xiao Tian went to hispany. Xiao Tian immediately headed to his office after arriving at hispany. Because he arrived at hispany early, there were only him and the securities at that time. Xiao Tian immediately took the document and began reading it. When he was reading the material, he suddenly heard someone knocking on the door. "Come in," Xiao Tian said while still reading the document. "Little brother, you''re early today," Shi Fei thought she would be the first one to arrive at thepany, but she was wrong because the security told her that the CEO hade and was in his office. "Fei, why did youe this early?" Xiao Tian was surprised after hearing her voice. It was still 07.00 am. It was still not working time, and yet she had arrived at thepany. She is so diligent. I will give her a bonus on payment day. Xiao Tian thought to himself "Little brother, do you want to drink a coffee or tea?" Shi Fei immediately offered a drink after seeing there was no drink on Xiao Tian''s workbench. Xiao Tian stopped reading the document and answered, "Get me a tea, please." "Alright," Shi Fei immediately headed to the kitchen to make tea for Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian then continued reading the documents. The documents contained about the development of thepany. Once again, someone knocked on the door when Xiao Tian was reading the documents. When Xiao Tian saw the person who entered his office, his face broke into a soft smile. "Little Xue, you''re early today? " "Good morning, Tian," Lin Xing Xue said after she was in front of Xiao Tian. After cing some documents on Xiao Tian Workbench, she sat on the couch. "Good morning, Little Xue," Xiao Tian answered. Xiao Tian rose from his seat and walked toward Lin Xing Xue before seating next to her. Not long after that, Shi Fei entered Xiao Tian''s office with green tea. "Xue, you''re early today" Shi Fei was surprised when she saw Lin Xing Xue sitting on the couch. "Un. I didn''t know that both of you arrived at thepany this early" the reason Lin Xing Xue arrived at thepany early was that she has some extra work at thepany. "I have some extra work today. That''s why I came topany early" Xiao Tian answered "Me too," Shi Fei replied. After they finished their work, they went to the building that Xiao Tian had rented for his shopter. Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue were pleasantly surprised when they knew that the building was in a strategic location. They didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would get a strategic ce for his first shop. With the shop in a strategic location, coupled with how good the quality of the clothes was, Shi Fei and Lin Xing were sure that selling clothes in the shop will be in demand. They then entered the shop to prepare everything for recruitment tomorrow. When they were done with preparations, they immediately left. After bringing Lin Xing Xue to her house and, of course, getting a goodbye kiss from Lin Xing Xue, Xiao Tian wanted to take Shi Fei to her apartment. After taking the bus for about fifteen minutes, they finally arrived at Shi Fei''s apartment. Xiao Tian wanted to go home immediately, but Shi Fei suddenly grabbed his shirt. Turning his head, Xiao Tian looked at Shi Fei and said, "What is it, Fei?" "Little brother, Why do you want to go home immediately?" it had been a while for Xiao Tian toe to her apartment. Thest time Xiao Tian in her apartment was when they made dresses for Yun Xin Er''s live concert. After that, Xiao Tian never came to her apartment again. That was why when Shi Fei saw that Xiao Tian wanted to go home, she immediately grabbed his shirt, hoping that he woulde to her apartment before going home. "Do you want me to get in your apartment?" Xiao Tian inquired "Yes," Shi Fei answered as she nodded her head "I will make tea for you." Seeing her reaction, Xiao Tian didn''t have the heart to reject it. After turning around, Xiao Tian touched her cheeks and said, "Alright. Let''s get inside your apartment." Shi Fei was happy when Xiao Tian agreed toe to her apartment. With a smile on her face, Shi Fei grabbed Xiao Tian''s right hand and headed to her apartment. Xiao Tian''s face broke into a soft smile after seeing her happy expression. Chapter 102 - I Love It As Shi Fei was holding Xiao Tian''s hands, they headed to her apartment. After entering her residence, Xiao Tian immediately sat on the couch in the living room while Shi Fei headed to the kitchen to make tea for Xiao Tian. Not long after that, Shi Fei came with a green tea on her hands. After cing the tea on the table and turning on the TV, Shi Fei sat on Xiao Tian''sp. Xiao Tian immediately wrapped his hands around her waist and asked, "Is this the reason you invite me toe to your apartment?" Shi Fei ced her hands around Xiao Tian''s neck and answered, "This is one of the reasons." "One of the reasons? What is the other reason?" Xiao Tian inquired "I don''t want to tell you. You have to guess it." Shi Fei answered while smiling and pinching Xiao Tian''s nose gently with her right hand. "Let me guess." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a few seconds to think the reason why Shi Fei invited him to her apartment. "You want to spend more time with me, right?" "That''s right" Shi Fei smiled and kissed Xiao Tian''s right cheek. After tilting his head to the left side and touching the backside of her neck with his right hand, Xiao Tian brought his face closer to her face. Shi Fei slowly closed her eyes when she saw his faceing closer to her face. As he was kissing Shi Fei''s pinkish lips, Xiao Tian slowly closed his eyes too, intending to feel the kiss. After three seconds, Shi Fei broke the kissed and leaned her head on his shoulders. "Little brother, I love you." Xiao Tian was stunned when Shi Fei suddenly confessed her love for him like that. Using his left hand, Xiao Tian touched Shi Fei''s cheeks and said, "Fei, I''m sorry for treating you, unfairly." "It''s fine. As long as little brother doesn''t forget about me, I''m fine." Shi Fei knew the moment she decided to be his mistress; she would not get treated like the other lovers. But she hoped that one day, he would love her as much as he loves Lin Xing Xue. "Fei, I promise not to mistreat you from now on." Xiao Tian felt guilty for mistreating her until now. At that time, he made up his mind to pay more attention to her, and he will also try his best to give her the happiness she deserved. "Really?" Shi Fei didn''t expect that Xiao Tian promised to treat her fairly. She was delighted after hearing his words. That was why she gave a quick kiss on the right side of his neck before kissing him again and not separating her lips from his neck. "Hahaha. Yes. Fei, stop it. You''re tickling me" Xiao Tian said as heughed "Stop it or I''ll kiss your neck too." Hearing his words, Shi Fei stopped kissing him and tilted her head back. "Here. Little brother, you can kiss my neck. I''m fine with it." Seeing her beautiful and sexy neck, Xiao Tian then kissed Shi Fei''s neck. "Ah¡­." Shi Fei closed her eyes and bit her lower lips. She didn''t feel ticklish when Xiao Tian was kissing her neck; instead, she felt aroused. Xiao Tian stuck out his tongue and licked her neck before working his way up to her chin. "Ah¡­." Shi Fei let out a soft moan and started to wring his hair. "Eh! What is this? Are you aroused?" Xiao Tian said, teasing her "Yes," Shi Fei didn''t hide it and told him the truth. Xiao Tian pinched her cheeks gently and said, "Oh, you naughtydy!" "I''m indeed a naughtydy. You like naughtydy, right?" Shi Fei asked Xiao Tian kissed her lips and said, "I love it." Using her right hand, Shi Fei grabbed the tea and said, "Here, drink it." "Un" Xiao Tian nodded his head. After filling her mouth with tea and not swallowing it, Shi Fei put the tea back on the table. Shi Fei then brought her face closer to his face. Xiao Tian had no idea that Shi Fei wanted to feed him from mouth to mouth. Knowing a sexydy want to feed tea from mouth to mouth, Xiao Tian opened his mouth and raised his head slightly, ready to drink the tea from Shi Fei''s mouth. When she saw Xiao Tian rising and opening his mouth, Shi Fei opened her mouth and kissed him, allowing the tea on her mouth to enter his mouth. GULPGULPGULP The sound of Xiao Tian drinking a tea from Shi Fei''s mouth could be heard on their ears. After drinking tea from Shi Fei''s mouth, they didn''t stop there and continued with an intense, erotic kiss in which they exchanged saliva and lewdly intertwined their tongues. After kissing intensely for several seconds, Shi Fei broke the kiss and asked, "Little brother, do you like it?" "I love it" Xiao Tian answered honestly Shi Fei continued feeding Xiao Tian from mouth to mouth until finally, they were unable to hold back anymore. They then started to take off their clothes and did 8000 words sexual activity After sex, Xiao Tian sat on the couch naked with Shi Fei resting her head on hisp, naked too. "Little brother, I''m so happy right now," Shi Fei said abruptly. "I''m also delighted" Xiao Tian smiled while pinching Shi Fei''s nose gently. Using her right hand, Shi Fei grabbed Xiao Tian''s cock and kissed the tip of Xiao Tian''s cock. "Mr Huge Cock, thank you for giving me a pleasure again." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing Shi Fei''s words. "Fei, I''m the owner of this Mr Huge Cock, so you should thank me too." "Thank you for appearing in my life, little brother. My life became colourful after meeting you, like a rainbow after raining," Shi Fei answered as she smiled. "My pleasure, my sexydy. I hope we will be together forever," Xiao Tian said with a beautiful smile on his face. Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Shi Fei was pleased because she knew that Xiao Tian started to think of her as an important person in his life After that, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were talking about many things. There were talking for about one and a half hours before finally, Xiao Tian went home. ------------------ Click Xiao Tian opened the door. After closing the door and locking it, Xiao Tian immediately headed to his bedroom. "I''m tired" Xiao Tian was lying down on the bed. But when he was about to close his eyes, he suddenly heard someone knocking on the door. "Come in," Xiao Tian said "Tian, mother, and Qingyu want to sleep with you," Ye Xueyin said after entering her son''s bedroom. Lately, my mother and aunt often sleep in my bedroom. Even though I''m happy with it, but their bedroom bes useless if they continue to sleep in my bedroom. Forget it. Sleeping with mother and aunt is not bad too. Xiao Tian thought to himself. "Come here," Xiao Tian said as he patted the bed, giving them a sign toy down next to him. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin didn''t bother closing the door and immediatelyid down on both of his sides. After hugging Xiao Tian''s hands, they kissed his cheeks. "Good night, Tian," Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin said at the same time. "Good night, mother, aunt," Xiao Tian replied with a soft loving voice. That night, they did not engage in sexual activity; they just slept together. Chapter 103 - I Am A Generous Boss, Right? Tit¡­Tit¡­.Tit¡­.Tit¡­. The sound of rm''s ringing echoed on Xiao Tian''s bedroom. He woke up and immediately headed to the bathroom to take a shower. When Xiao Tian finished bathing and returned to his room, Xiao Tian noticed that his mother and aunt were not in his bed anymore. After dressing up, Xiao Tian darted into the kitchen because he knew that his mother and aunt were in the kitchen. "Good morning, mother, aunt" Xiao Tian gave his mother and aunt a quick kiss on their cheeks. "Good morning, Tian," Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin replied at the same time. "Mmm. It looks delicious," Xiao Tian stated after seeing the food. "Just wait in the dining room. Breakfast is almost ready," Ye Qingyu said. "Alright," Xiao Tian replied before heading to the dining room. Five minutester, the food was ready, and they ate breakfast together. After eating breakfast with his mother and aunt, Xiao Tian went to hispany. It was still 06:20 am when Xiao Tian reached hispany. The reason he came to hispany so early was because he wanted to prepare for recruitmentter. Five minutester, Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue arrived at thepany and immediately headed to Xiao Tian''s office. After preparing everything, they traveled to the Stars Clothes shop. Xiao Tian decided to name the store as ''Stars Clothes'' because he was toozy to find another name for his shop. That was why he chose to name his store with the same name as hispany. Xiao Tian even nned to name his future clothes shop as Stars Clothes Two, Stars Clothes Three, and so on. When they arrived at Stars Clothes shop, Xiao Tian saw fifteen people waiting in front of the shop. Seeing that, Xiao Tian was pleased, and a dazzling smile spread across his face. It was still 07:00 am while the recruitment would begin at 08:00 am, but there were already fifteen people waiting in front of the store. When Xiao Tian was opening the shop door, all the prospective female employees looked him intently, as if they were meeting their idol. "Hey, look at that young man! He is so handsome!" "Yes. You''re right. He is young and good-looking." "What is he doing here? Why is he opening the door?" "Don''t tell me, he is one of the interviewers?" "I believe it if the interviewer are those women, but why is that good-looking young man with those women?" "I don''t know. We will know about itter," While at the same time, all the prospective male employees were also looking at Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue attentively. "Wow! Now I really want this job." "Yes. Thedy with shoulder-length hair is a beautiful maturedy, and the other one is a sexydy." "If I get epted into this job, and one of thosedies is my boss, I will work very hard," "Yes. Me too," After hearing the prospective male employees'' words, Xiao Tian turned his head toward them for a second before entering the shop. After closing the door, Shi Fei immediately said, "Little brother, are you jealous?" Xiao Tian shook his head and answered, "No." "Really?" Shi Fei asked Xiao Tian then grabbed Shi Fei''s waist with his right hand and Lin Xing Xue''s waist with his left hand, "Why should I jealous? They should be the ones who jealous of me because I have gorgeousdies as my girlfriends. Isn''t that right, Fei, little Xue?" "But, we''re not your girlfriends." Lin Xing Xue said as she giggled. She did nothing when Xiao Tian was grabbing her waist as if it was normal for him to grab her waist. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing Lin Xing Xue''s words. "Yes, you''re right, little brother. The ones who should feel jealous are them, not you because you have Lin Xing Xue and me as girlfriends. And you''re also more handsome than them." Shi Fei said "You''re damn right, Fei." Xiao Tian knew that Shi Fei would defend him. Ever since he met her, Shi Fei never say no to him and always defend him as if she was his obedient wife. "Fei, because I''m happy hearing your words, I will give you a bonus this month." Shi Fei immediately grabbed Xiao Tian''s right hand and replied, "Really? Thank you" "What? You give her a bonus just because she said that you are more handsome than those prospective employees?" Lin Xing Xue said in disbelief "What is it, little Xue? Do you want a bonus too?" Xiao Tian grabbed Lin Xing Xue''s right hand and continued. "I''ll also give you a bonus this month." Well, I want to give you two bonus from the start. Xiao Tian thought to himself. "How is it? I''m a generous boss, right?" Xiao Tian asked as he looked at them. "Un. You''re a generous boss," Shi Fei was thrilled when she knew that she would get a bonus this month. Even though she also didn''t mind it if she doesn''t get a bonus from him. "I don''t want a bonus from you" Lin Xing Xue was a proud woman, so she didn''t want it if she gets a bonus just because shepliments her boss. She wanted to get a bonus because of her excellent work, not because she praises him. "Really?" Xiao Tian had guessed that Lin Xing Xue would reject it, but he will still give her a bonus this month. Little Xue, soon, I will help you take your daughter back. I already have enough money to help you. Xiao Tian thought to himself "Yes," Lin Xing Xue nodded her head. After preparing everything, Shi Fei looked at Xiao Tian and asked, "Little brother, do you want to be interviewers too? Or you just want to sit and see the prospective female employees?" The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing Shi Fei''s words. It seemed, Shi Fei thought that women were the only ones on his mind. Even though Xiao Tian had never interviewed someone before, but in the past two days, Xiao Tian had learned how to give an interview to his prospective employees. He even tried his best to memorize all the things he needed when delivering the interview. Even though he would hand over most of it to Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xueter, he wanted to participate in recruiting new employees. "Yes. I want to participate in recruiting new employees." Xiao Tian answered "Alright," Shi Fei thought Xiao Tian only wanted to sit and watch. That''s why she was a little surprised after hearing his words. "It''s already 07:55 am. Let''s start the interview" Shi Fei said "Yes," Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue said at the same time. Shi Fei then told the prospective employees that the interview would be start in five minutes. Chapter 104 - Young Talented People Magazine Shi Fei was happy after seeing that there were around 30-40 prospective employees. After hearing Shi Fei''s words, they started registering themselves. Several minutester, all the prospective employees had finished registering themselves. "Miss Su Ruyan," Lin Xing Xue said. Ady around 20-22 years old rose from her seat and entered the interview room. "Hello, Miss Su Ruyan. I''m Xiao Tian. Thanks so much foring in" Xiao Tian, who was sitting between Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue, extended his right hand, intending to do a handshake with Su Ruyan. "It''s my pleasure. Thanks so much for meeting me" Su Ruyan extended her right hand to do a handshake with Xiao Tian. She was startled when she saw Xiao Tian sitting between Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue. She thought the interviewers were only Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian was one of the interviewers too. But she didn''t show it on her face because it would be rude. ''Wait! His name is Xiao Tian, and he is still young. Don''t tell me he is the owner of Stars Clothespany and this shop?!'' Su Ruyan immediately thought that the handsome young man in front of her was none other than the owner of Stars Clothespany, her future boss if she gets eptedter. Su Ruyan remembered Yun Xin Er said that the owner of Stars Clothespany was a young man, and he was also a student at Sky University. At first, Su Ruyan didn''t believe it. But after she did some research on who was the owner of Stars Clothespany on the inte, she finally believed that the owner of Stars Clothespany was indeed a young man, even though there was no picture of him on the inte. After doing a handshake with Xiao Tian, she also did handshakes with Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue. After Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xie introduced themselves, they started the interview. "Did you have trouble finding this ce?" Xiao Tian decided to have a small talk so Su Ruyan would not feel nervous. "Nope. The directions on the website were great" Su Ruyan answered "Great. So, let''s get started. Why don''t you tell us a little bit about yourself?" Xiao Tian inquired "Sure," Su Ruyan spoked and paused for a second before telling them about herself. "I graduated from Sky High School two years ago, but because I don''t have money to continue my study, I decided to help my parents earn money. I''ve experienced in this field for about one and a half year. The reason I stopped working at my previous workce was that my mother was sick, and I had to take care of my mother." ''Sky High School?'' Xiao Tian was surprised after knowing that Su Ruyan graduated from Sky High School. Sky High School was the top three High School out of hundred or so High School. Only smart people can be epted at Sky High School. Sky University, where Xiao Tian studied was initially from Sky High School. Because Sky High School students often make China proud by winning manypetitions at the world level, the government decided to build Sky University where the student from Sky High School can be immediately epted if they want to continue their studies at Sky University. But they still need to pay tuition fees, even though they don''t need to spend as much as other students who enter from another high school Su Ruyan exined her experience to Lin Xing Xue, Shi Fei, and Xiao Tian. After several minutes, the interview was finished. When it was 01:00 pm, Yun Xin Er sent a message to Xiao Tian, saying that she would arrive soon. Ten minutester, Yun Xin Er reached Xiao Tian''s shop. Even though she was wearing a facemask, scarf and red hat to hide her face, but prospective employees still knew her. "Hey, isn''t that Miss Yun Xin Er?" "Where is she?" "The person who is wearing a facemask, scarf and red hat." "Ah! Now that I see it, she really looks like Miss Yun Xin Er." "Yes. I''m sure she is Miss Yun Xin Er." "What is she doing here?" "Yes. What is she doing here? Does she have business here?" "I don''t know." "Ah! Do you remember that the one who promoted Stars Clothespany online shop before was Miss Yun Xin Er? This shop belongs to the Stars Clothespany, so it''s not surprising that she came here. Maybe she has some business here." "Ah! Yes, I remember it now." "So, she knows the owner of this shop." "Now I wonder, who is the owner of this shop?" "I don''t know. I only know that his name is Xiao Tian." "Yes. the owner of this shop is Xiao Tian." "Forget about Xiao Tian for now. Let''s get an autograph from her." "Yes. It''s not every day we can meet a famous singer like her" Yun Xin Er, who saw all the prospective employees walking closer to her, began to have aplicated face. She didn''t know why the prospective employees still knew it was her. After giving several people her autographs, she finally managed to escape from the prospective employees. It was break time so Yun Xin Er could immediately meet Xiao Tian and the others. "Freedom," Yun Xin Er said after she was in front of Xiao Tian, Lin Xing Xue, and Shi Fei. Lin Xing Xue, Shi Fei, and Xiao Tian knew why Yun Xin Er said that after she was in front of them. "It''s must be hard to be famous," Xiao Tian said while teasing Yun Xin Er "Little brother, soon you will know how I feel" Yun Xin Er knew that Xiao Tian soon would be famous. She knew that because she got the news that many TV stations or magazines wanted to meet him. "Oh! Is that so?" Xiao Tian also knew that he would be famous soon, but he never cares about that because, in past lives, he was very famous because his father was the wealthiest person in Beijing. "Just you wait," Yun Xin Er answered. They talked for about half an hour before continuing the interview. But this time, Xiao Tian, Shi Fei, and Lin Xing Xue interviewed prospective employees individually, not together because there were still many potential employees who had not been interviewed at the time. On that day, they interviewed prospective employees until 7:00 pm before deciding to end the interview and continue the next day. After having dinner together at Bamboo restaurant, Yun Xin Er, Xiao Tian, Shi Fei, and Lin Xing Xue went home. The next day, they continued to interview prospective employees again. They interviewed potential employees for three days straight before finally deciding to employ ten people, eight women and two men. After filling the shop, Xiao Tian officially opened his first offline shop. Lin Xing Xue, Shi Fei, Ye Qingyu, Ye Xueyin and Yun Xin Er were delighted when Xiao Tian officially opened his first shop. My predecessor, your dream has almoste true. Xiao Tian thought to himself. After Xiao Tian officially opened his first offline shop, he suddenly saw two people walking toward him, a mature woman and a grown man. "Hello, Mr Xiao Tian. My name is Jiang Yin, and this is my co-worker, Dan Hui. We''re from ''Young Talented People'' magazine. We want to interview you as a sessful young man. Can we have your time?" Jiang Yin said after she and her co-worker were in front of Xiao Tian and others. Chapter 105 - Our Boss Will Be Famous ''Young talented people'' magazine was very famous in China. It was a weekly magazine specializing in a sessful young people in China. Many people read Young Talented People magazine everyday because they wanted to know the young geniuses in their country. Ye Qingyu, Ye Xueyin, Shi Fei, and Lin Xing Xue were surprised after hearing Jiang Yin''s words. At the same time, Yun Xin Er acted normally, because she knew journalists from magazinepanies or TV stations woulde to interview him. However, she just didn''t expect that it would happen so quickly. Xiao Tian, on the other hand, only smiled and looked at Jian Yin and Dan Hui. He was used to being interviewed in his past life so that the arrival of Jian Yin and Dan Hui was not special in his eyes Jian Yin and Dan Hui were shocked when they saw Xiao Tian''s calm expression. It was the first time for them to see someone still having a calm mind after knowing that they would appear in the popr magazine. Jian Yin had interviewed many people in the past three years. Even though they had tried their best to hide their excitement, Jian Yin could still know that they were thrilled when she was going to interview them. But Jian Yin was unable to see the excitement on Xiao Tian''s face. Xiao Tian was able to maintain his good image as if he was born to be a sessful person. ''This young man is different from the other people I''ve interviewed so far. Not only young, sessful, but he is also good-looking. How can such a perfect person exist in this world.'' Jian Yin''s mind was running wild, and she was unable to turn her gaze from Xiao Tian''s charming smile. Jian Yin came to her senses after Dan Hui patted her shoulders. "Sure," Xiao Tian answered. After saying that, Xiao Tian, Dan Hui, and Jian Yin entered the shop. ''My son will be famous soon.'' Ye Xueyin covered her mouth, and tears suddenly appeared in her eyes. She was pleased because soon her son will be a well-known young man, and it would have a positive impact on his business. ''I didn''t expect that popr magazine like ''Young Talented people'' want to interview him. Look like other people have recognized him as a sessful young man. I thought he was joking when he told me that he would be a sessful person, but it turns out that he didn''t lie. Hispany even snowballs in a short time. Tian, aunt hopes you will not change after you be a renowned businessman.'' Ye Qingyu''s face broke into a soft smile when she saw Xiao Tian, Dan Hui and Jian Yin entered the shop. "Xue, our boss will be famous soon," Shi Fei said to Lin Xing Xue abruptly. "It will be good for thepany." "Yes," Lin Xing Xue nodded her head. Lin Xing Xue was delighted because soon Xiao Tian would be a renowned businessman, but at the same time, she was also worried. She was afraid that Xiao Tian would change after he bes a well-known person, or he would forget her. Usually, people who be famous suddenly change. That''s why Lin Xing Xue was worried. While Lin Xing Xue had aplicated feeling, Shi Fei, on the other hand, didn''t have such a feeling like that. As I thought, little brother is different from other men. Well done, Fei. Well done. You made the right decision to be his mistress. Now you only need to raise your status. Shi Fei thought to herself. After Xiao Tian, Dan Hui, and Jian Yin prepared everything; they began interviewing Xiao Tian. At first, the interview went smoothly until suddenly Jian Yin asked something that Xiao Tian''s hate the most. "Mr. Xiao Tian. Why do you have ''Xiao'' as a surname? What is your rtionship with the big Xiao family?" Jian Yin was startled when she knew that the person she was going to interview has ''Xiao'' as his family name. Her manager also ordered her to ask it to him. Her manager wanted to know whether Xiao Tian was a child that got thrown out from the Xiao family sixteen years ago or not. If Xiao Tian was that child, her managermanded her to ask about the ident sixteen years ago or the reason why Xiao Tian was expelled from the Xiao family. Xiao Tian clenched his fist after hearing Jian Yin''s words. First, it was Li Wen, and now they also wanted to know about his family. Xiao Tian was annoyed by her question, but he has to keep his cool because if he has a problem with a famous magazine, it will be bad for hispany. Xiao Tian only desired to have a happy life with his mother and aunt, but there were always people who want to ruin his peaceful life. Xiao Tian drew a deep breath and exhaled it as slowly as he could as if steeling himself for something dangerous. And after calming himself, he smiled and answered, "Miss Jian. What are you talking about? I don''t have a rtionship with that big Xiao family. We only have the same surname. There are many Xiao families in Shanghai, right?" "There are indeed many Xiao family in China, but in Shanghai, there is only one Xiao family," Jian Yin replied. ''What? So, this is the reason for the audiences'' uproar when I revealed my name at the pianopetition. How could there be only one Xiao family? Is this the Xiao family''s doing?'' Xiao Tian didn''t expect that there was only one Xiao family in shanghai. He thought there were many Xiao family in Shanghai. "What? Mr. Xiao Tian doesn''t know about it?" Jian Yin and Dan Hui asked at the same time. They were shocked after understanding that Xiao Tian didn''t know that there was only one Xiao family in Shanghai. They remembered that Xiao Tian was a student at Sky university, and he was also lived in Shanghai, so they thought it was weird not to know about it. "Miss Jian, let''s stop talking about the Xiao family or my past life. Isn''t the main purpose of this interview about my business? Why do you want to know about my past life?" Xiao Tian didn''t want to continue talking about the Xiao family or his past life. Xiao Tian knew that it could lead to something that he detests the most. That was why he wanted to end the conversation about a past life or Xiao family. "Mr. Xiao Tian, we also need this information for the magazine. We need to write about yourself, too, not only your business." Jian Yin still wished that she could gain some information regarding why Xiao Tian has Xiao as a family name. "Miss Jian. Let''s stop discussing Xiao family or my past life," Xiao Tian said with a smile on his face. But there was a scary aura around him even though he was smiling. "Mr. Xiao Tian, one more question. Why did Mrs. Ye Xuey---" Jian Yin wanted to ask him one more question. If Xiao Tian answers the question, she would know a little about what had happened in the Xiao family sixteen years ago. If it turns out that Xiao Tian is from the Xiao family, with her writing skills, she could make the magazine about Xiao Tian be a big hit. She was sure if that happened, she would get a promotion and some big bonus. But it seemed her wish wouldn''te true because once again, she was interrupted by Xiao Tian. "Miss Jian, let''s focus on talking about my carrier or¡­.." Xiao Tian stopped talking for two seconds before continuing, "you want to lose your current job." Xiao Tian suddenly not interested in being interviewed after knowing their primary purpose was not his business but his past life or why he has Xiao as a surname. "Ah! I''m sorry. I won''t ask about it again," Jian Yin had no choice but to stopped questioning his past life. She didn''t want Xiao Tian to spread a bad rumor about her or thepany where she works. Not only can she get fired, but if thepany gets a bad reputation because of her, she didn''t know what thepany will do to her. Jian Yin decided to interview Xiao Tian about his business. After several minutes, they finished interviewing Xiao Tian. Chapter 106 - Dont Do Something Stupid Again After finish interviewing Xiao Tian, Jian Yin and Dan Hui bid goodbye. Lin Xing Xue, Shi Fei, Ye Qingyu, Ye Xueyin, and Yun Xin Er immediately walked toward Xiao Tian when they saw himing out of the shop. They asked him many things, but because Xiao Tian wasn''t in the condition to answer their questions, Xiao Tian only smiled and told them to ask in another time. Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei stopped asking questions after seeing his expression. They had no idea why Xiao Tian wasn''t happy after being interviewed by a well-known magazine. He should be pleased because when the magazine about him is released, he will be a famous person, and it''s good for hispany too. But Xiao Tian seemed upset as if he preferred not to be interviewed by the popr magazine. Many young people dream of being interviewed by Young Talented Person magazine because if they are interviewed by Young Talented Person magazine, it''s proof that other people recognize them as a young and sessful people. Yun Xin Er was more or less grasped the reason why Xiao Tian wasn''t happy after being interviewed by the famous magazine because she was curious about it too. However, she could still hold herself back because she knew, the moment she asks about it to him, their rtionship will go bad. That was why she only gazed at him and not say a single word. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin, who saw Xiao Tian''s expression, were clenching their fists and gritting their teeth. With a smile on their faces, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin changed the topic, intending to make Xiao Tian''s mood be better. ----------------------- Somewhere inside the car. "He won''t spread a bad rumor, right?" Jian Yin had a worried face. She was afraid that Xiao Tian would spread a bad rumor about her or thepany she worked for. "Don''t worry. I think Xiao Tian won''t spread a bad rumor about you or thepany" Dan Hui tried to help his co-worker calm herself. "Even though he was annoyed by your questions, but you stopped asking more questions after he asked you to stop." "Well, it''s because.....how should I put it into words. Ah! Terrifying. Yes, it''s terrifying. Even though his smile was bright like the sun, but the moment I saw his smile, I felt as if I would regret itter if I ask him more questions about his past life or Xiao family," Jian Yin exined. "Forget about it. There is still one more person that we need to interview before going home," Dan Hui said while checking the quality of the recordings and photos he took when they interviewed Xiao Tian. "Oh! Do you mean Zhao Sheng?" Jian Yin inquired "Yes. That''s right" Dan Hui replied as he nodded his head "Isn''t Zhao family a martial art family? Why did Zhao Sheng be a businessman?" Jian Yin wanted to know why the heir of the Zhao family became a businessman. Zhao family was well-known family in China because their martial art was one of the best martial art in the whole of China. Even the government requested the Zhao family to teach their martial art to China''s military. For this reason, many families in China have to think twice if they want to make trouble with the Zhao family. Even prominent families like Li and Xiao families need to give some face to them when they have some problems with the Zhao family. It''s not like Li and Xiao''s families are afraid of the Zhao family. But if Li or Xiao''s families go to war with the Zhao family, even though they might win the war, they will pay a massive price for it because not only is Zhao family martial art top-notch, but they have many connections in the government. "I also don''t know anything about it" Dan Hui was also curious about it. The whole of China knew that Zhao Sheng is a genius in martial art. He is a genius that appears once every 500 hundred years. Every time Zhao Sheng''s father taught him martial arts, he could master it in no time. He even perfected some of their family''s martial arts movements. Zhao''s family was happy when they found out that Zhao Sheng was very gifted in martial arts. Zhao''s family even made a party for Zhao Sheng, intending to tell everyone that the Zhao family has genius in martial arts. For this reason, Zhao Sheng''s father was furious when he told his father that he desired to be a businessman a year ago. His father even beat Zhao Sheng until he couldn''t leave the bed for three weeks. His father didn''t want him to be a businessman because he thought a businessman is useless for their family. They get money from teaching their family martial art, and the government also pays them handsomely for teaching their martial art to some of the military people. "Jian, don''t do something stupid again because the Zhao family is not an ordinary family." Dan Hui gave his co-worker a warning. Even though he knew that the reason Jian Yin asked many questions to Xiao Tian regarding his past life was due to their manager''s order, he thought it was better to disregard their manager''s order rather than upsetting the Zhao family. Dan Hui believed, for the Zhao family, their manager was a small person because even though thepany they work for doesn''t belong to the Zhao family, the Zhao family can still get their manager fired by only using their connections. Zhao''s family could even make their manager unable to get another job forever "I understand" Jian Yin also didn''t intend to annoy Zhao Sheng when they meetter. Actually, she was afraid to meet Zhao Sheng because of his family. Rumor said that the Zhao family''s house was guarded by martial art masters in shadow, and they could kill you without you realizing it. I hope I can get home in one piece. Jian Yin thought to herself. Chapter 107 - How Do You Feel After Becoming A Famous Person? After inaugurating the shop and partying with employees, Xiao Tian and the others went home. Xiao Tian, his mother, and aunt immediately took a shower after arriving at home. Because they were exhausted, they decided to sleep. --------------- The next day, the magazine about Xiao Tian and other talented young men was published. Its title was five talented young people. When Xiao Tian was on his way to hispany, many people praised him as if he were their new idol. Even when he reached hispany, he was immediately surrounded by his employees. The employees didn''t expect that their young boss would be famous quickly. Because the employees had no idea that a renowned magazine was interviewing their young boss, they were shocked when Shi Fei informed them that their boss was in the Young Talented People magazine. Not only handsome, young, sessful, but he has be a well-known person too. Without Xiao Tian realizing it, he has be the idol in his employees'' hearts. For this reason, they immediately surrounded their boss after seeing their young boss in thepany. However, Xiao Tian, who was used to it, showed no excitement, and only smiled at his employees before heading to his office. When he was in his office, Xiao Tian immediately sat on the couch. Not long after that, Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue entered his office. "Wow! Our famous young boss is rxing on the couch!" Shi Fei said while holding a magazine in her left hand. "Fei, little Xue." Xiao Tian''s face broke into a soft smile after seeing them. Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue walked closer to him before sitting on both sides, Shi Fei on his right side while Lin Xing Xue on the left side. "How do you feel after bing a famous person?" Lin Xing Xue inquired. "Same as usual," Xiao Tian answered. "Little brother, you''re the only one who said that after being famous," Shi Fei spoke as she smiled. She was pleased because Xiao Tian wasn''t changed even though he was famous now. "Oh! Is that so? Well, because being famous only means that people, male or female, will surround you. If being famous means that I will only be surrounded by female and not male, I would be delighted," Xiao Tian answered. "Oh! So, this is the reason you''re not happy even though you''ve be a well-known person," Shi Fei giggled after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. It was the first time she had listened to such a reason, so she thought it was hrious. "Is your head only filled with women?" Lin Xing Xue asked while pinching his cheeks. Hearing that, Xiao Tian grabbed Lin Xing Xue''s waist with his left hand and Shi Fei''s waist with the other hand. "Of course not. I was joking, you know. Why should I think about otherdies when there are two beautifuldies in my embrace." "Good answer, little brother" Shi Fei''s replied Using her thumb, Lin Xing Xue rubbed Xiao Tian''s lips and said, "This mouth always knows how to please ady, huh." When Lin Xing Xue was rubbing Xiao Tian''s lips with her left thumb, Xiao Tian bit her thumb gently before putting her thumb on his mouth and licking her thumb with his tongue skillfully. As Xiao Tian was licking her thumb, Lin Xing Xue looked at him intently. She was stunned when Xiao Tian licked her thumb, making her forget to pull out her thumb of Xiao Tian''s mouth. Shi Fei, on the other hand, only looked at Xiao Tian sucking Lin Xing Xue''s thumb for two seconds before ignoring it and leaning her head on Xiao Tian''s right shoulder. Shi Fei didn''t care what Xiao Tian was doing to Lin Xing Xue. She only leaned her head on his shoulders and closed her eyes. As Xiao Tian was licking Lin Xing Xue''s thumb, he locked his eyes into her eyes as if he wanted to devour her wholly. Lin Xing Xue''s face turned red when she could feel Xiao Tian''s tongue, licking and sucking her thumb skillfully. She could feel her thumb wet with his saliva, and some of his salivae even dripped into her palm. Lin Xing Xue then came to her senses and pulled out her thumb out of Xiao Tian''s mouth. "Bad boy! You look like a horny young man just now. You''re a famous person now, so you have to maintain your good image." "Well, it''s because you are beauti¡ª" before Xiao Tian had finished his words, he was interrupted by Lin Xing Xue "Beautiful, right? That''s why you want to tease me and can''t maintain your good image. Am I right or wrong?" Lin Xing Xue knew what excuse Xiao Tian wanted to say. That was why she immediately said it before Xiao Tian could finish his words. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing Lin Xing Xue''s words. He didn''t expect that Lin Xing Xue knew the words that he wanted to say. "Little Xue, how do you know that?" "Of course, I know," Lin Xing Xue replied. "Don''t tell me you can read my mind?" Xiao Tian said jokingly and pretended that Lin Xing Xue was able to read his mind. "Little Xue, because you can read my mind, you know how big my love for you, right?" "I know. Your love is as big aske and as high as a mountain, right?" Lin Xing Xue giggled while covering her mouth. She didn''t expect that she could tease him using his words. There was a ck line on Xiao Tian''s face after hearing Lin Xing Xue''s words. He had no idea that Lin Xing Xue would say the words that he had told her in the past. "So, you dare to tease me, huh. I will punish you for teasing me. Take this, take this" Xiao Tianughed while tickling Lin Xing Xue with his left hand. "Hahaha. Tian stops it. Haha," Lin Xing Xue tried to stop him from tickling her. "I don''t want to" Xiao Tian ignored her words and continued tickling her. "Tian, stop it, or my stomach will hurt fromughing" Lin Xing Xue grabbed Xiao Tian''s hands so that he could no longer tickle her waist. "Fine. I won''t tickle you anymore, but" Xiao Tian spoked and paused for two seconds before he continued, "You have to kiss my left cheek." "Mmmmuuhhh," Lin Xing Xue touched his left cheek with her index and middle fingers and pretended as if her fingers were her lips. "Little Xue, it''s your fingers, not your lips," Xiao Tianined when he didn''t get what he wanted. "But, you didn''t tell me to kiss you with my lips, right? You only said to kiss your left cheek. Just think my fingers as my lips" Lin Xing Xue gave him an excuse "Bad Lady!" Xiao Tian pinched her nose gently and smiled softly. "I''m indeed a baddy. Hehe" after saying that a beautiful smile appeared on her face. "But you like this baddy, right?" "Un. I love this baddy so much. I thought I would go crazy if I could not hug or be near this baddy." Xiao Tian replied. "As I thought, this mouth is really dangerous for ady," Lin Xing Xue said while touching his lips. "Hehehe," Xiao Tianughed. Chapter 108 - Tian, Im Sorry "Little Xue, how about you resign from the cosmetic shop and work for me full time. I will pay you higher than your sry in the cosmetic shop" Xiao Tian thought it was the time to ask Lin Xing Xue to resign from the cosmetic shop. Lin Xing Xue was shocked after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian desired her to work fulltime in hispany. "Tian, I know that yourpany snowballs, but¡­.." Lin Xing Xue didn''t know how to answer his question. She knew that hispany grew rapidly, but even though he offerred her a high sry and she was happy with it, she still didn''t dare to ept his offer because hispany was still green. It''s not that she wants bad things to happen to hispany, but she needs to think realistic because if she chooses the wrong choice, it will affect her life or her desire to take her daughter back. Xiao Tian, who was seeing herplicated face, could only sigh. He knew that he made her in a difficult situation, and he also didn''t want to force her to work fulltime for him. At that time, his only choice was to give up. "Alright, I understand." "Tian, I''m sorry," Lin Xing Xue said with a sad voice. Using his left hand, Xiao Tian touched her cheeks and said in a soft loving voice. "I know. Don''t be sad. I don''t want to see your sad face. I will ask again in the future" "Thank you" Lin Xing Xue was very happy after learning that Xiao Tian understood her situation. ''It seems I have to wait again.'' Xiao Tian could only sigh when he knew Lin Xing Xue had refused his offer. Not only he needs to wait for her answer regarding her love for him, but he also needs to wait for her to work fulltime for him. Seeing that, Lin Xing Xue touched his cheeks and kissed his forehead, "There, there. Don''t be sad." Lin Xing Xue''s face broke into a soft smile after kissing him. ''Little Xue, I know that you are in love with me, but it seems like there are many things that make you unable to tell me your true feelings. It''s like you can''t make up your mind.'' Xiao Tian looked at her intently. "Little brother, I also want you to raise my sry," Shi Fei said abruptly "Sure. I will raise your sry" Xiao Tian didn''t mind raising Shi Fei''s sry. He knew that Shi Fei had contributed a lot to hispany. The one who made the app on hispany was her, and she also worked diligently. Shi Fei had made the work easier for him; that was why he immediately agreed when she asked him to raise her sry. "Really? Thank you, little brother. I''m thrilled to hear it" Shi Fei hugged his hands while smiling happily. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would agree quickly. After that, they talked for about ten minutes before working. When Xiao Tian had finished his work, he went straight to his home. Click Xiao Tian opened the door. When he was in the living room, Ye Xueyin, who saw her son, rose from her seat and ran toward him. After she was in front of her son, she immediately jumped on him. Xiao Tian, who saw his mother jumping on him, immediately caught her. "Tian, look. You''re in the magazine," Ye Xueyin showed him the magazine. "Un. I know." Xiao Tian answered as he smiled "Tian, why don''t you look excited at all?" Ye Xueyin didn''t know why her son was not excited. ''well, I''m used to it.'' Xiao Tian said in his head. Of course, he didn''t say it and decided to lie to his mother, "Un. I''m happy." After putting his mother down, Xiao Tian walked toward his aunt and kissed her left cheek. "I''m home, aunt." "Wee home, famous young man" Ye Qingyu answered as she smiled "Tian, you look so handsome in this magazine" Ye Xueyin praised the person who took her son picture because her son looked so handsome and elegant in the magazine "Is that so? Well, it''s because mother is beautiful, that''s why I have a handsome face. If I didn''t have a handsome face, I wouldn''t look handsome and elegant in a magazine "Xiao Tian replied "Mother is delighted to hear that" Ye Xueyin didn''t expect that her son would still praise her in his answer. "Tian, in a few days, your holiday will end. Can you study and work at the same time?" Ye Qingyu was worried that her nephew would be tired if he works and studies at the same time. She wanted to help her nephew, but she also has worked. "Don''t worry, aunt. Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei can handle everything when I''m not at thepanyter." Xiao Tian believed everything would be fine even though he is not at thepanyter because, in his view, Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei can handle everything. That was why he didn''t really care about it. "It''s not that aunt think bad of Miss Lin Xing Xue or Miss Shi Fei, but isn''t you believe in them too much?" even though Ye Qingyu had met Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei, but she thought that her nephew was too na?ve. Her nephew only knew Shi Fei for less than two months, and although Ye Qingyu knew Lin Xing Xue due to Lin Xing Xue was their neighbor, but she thought her nephew trusted them too much. The human heart can change anytime, and a good person can be a bad person in a second. Her nephew was still green in the business field, and he hasn''t experienced the cruelty of the world. Ye Qingyu didn''t want something bad to happen to her nephew like he gets betrayed or something like that. ''Should I resign from my work?'' Ye Qingyu suddenly wanted to resign from her job so she could help her nephew in his business. "Aunt, I know you''re worried about me, but I believe they won''t betray me" Xiao Tian also knew that there is a possibility that Lin Xing Xue or Shi Fei will betray him, but he decided to believe in them. If one of them betray him in the future, he will face it in the future, but he hoped such a thing would not happen to him. Chapter 109 - Give Us A Discount "Tian, do you need my help?" Ye Xueyin didn''t want her son to abandon his study because of his work. She will ask her employees to handle her shop if her son needs her help. "Mother, aunt, both of you don''t need to help me. I don''t want to make you two work harder because of me" Xiao Tian''s primary purpose of bing a businessman was to make his mother and aunt live a happy andfortable life. For this reason, he rejected his mother and aunt offers. At that time, he wanted to ask his mother and aunt to quit their jobs, but after remembering Lin Xing Xue had refused his offer, he believed his mother and aunt would do the same. In his view, he needs to make hispany bigger before asking his mother and aunt to quit their jobs. "But¡­" Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin said at the same time "No, but!" Xiao Tian spoked and paused for a second before he continued, "Aunt, mother, you two remember your promise, right?" Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin suddenly recollected what Xiao Tian had said to them in the past. "Un. Aunt remembers it" Ye Qingyu replied "Un. Mother also remembers it" Ye Xueyin answered Hearing their words, Xiao Tian was delighted, so he kissed their cheeks and said, "Good." Xiao Tian then rose from his seat and headed to his bathroom. After showering, Xiao Tian went to his bedroom andid down on the bed. Not long after that, his mother and aunt entered his bedroom. "Mother, aunt, do you two want to sleep with me again tonight?" Xiao Tian inquired "Yes. We want to sleep with you again tonight" Ye Xueyin answered "Come here" Xiao Tian uttered as he patted the bed, giving them a sign toy down next to him. Upon hearing his words, they walked closer to him beforeying down on both of his sides. They then did shake-shake-ah-ah-thing before falling asleep. ----------------- The next day, after he had breakfast with his mother and aunt, he went to his shop. When he was entering the shop, Su Ruyan, who was seeing him, walked toward him. "Young bo¡ª" Before Su Ruyan had finished her words, Xiao Tian put his index finger on his lips, signaling her to keep quiet. The other employees also wanted to greet him, but Xiao Tian gave them a signal to continue serving the customers. Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile when he saw fifteen female customers in his shop. When Xiao Tian was checking the clothes, one of the customers recognized him and said, "Isn''t that person the owner of this shop?" The other customers immediately looked at Xiao Tian. They were surprised when they saw him because they did not expect to meet with the shop owner. "Ah, Yes. He is the owner of this shop." "Yes. You''re right. I saw him at the magazine." "Wow! He is more handsome than in the magazine." The customers immediately walked toward Xiao Tian and surrounded him. The employees only smiled when they saw their boss surrounded by the customers. "Big brother, you''re so handsome" A girl around seventeen years old said "Thank you" Xiao Tian replied "Mr Xiao, not only you''re young and good-looking, but your business is also growing smoothly," thedy around twenty-three years old said "Thank you" Xiao Tian answered At that time, he wanted to escape, but if he avoids them, they will be unhappy. It''s not good to make the customers unhappy because it can affect his business. "Mr Xiao, how about giving us a discount?" ady around twenty-one years old said She thought it was a good chance to get a discount. She believed Xiao Tian will give them a discount because he was still promoting his offline shop. "Yes, Mr Xiao. Give us a discount" the other customer said "Yes. She is right. Give us a discount, and we will rmend this shop to our friends, and of course, we will give this shop good words too" the other customer said "Yes. that''s right" the other customer added "Alright. I will give all of you a discountter" even though Xiao Tian had promoted his shop in his online shop, he thought it wouldn''t be a bad idea to get people to promote his shop, although he needs to give them a discount for it. He thought it was worth it because nowadays, nothing is free in this world. Even though he will give them a discount, of course, he will still make a profit; it''s just the profit he earns will not be as much as the regr price. He just hoped that they would keep their words after he gives them a discountter. "Yeaaa," the customers were delighted after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. They immediately searched for the clothes again. After finished choosing and paying for the clothes, the customers left the shop with a smile on their faces. "Sigh. I''m exhausted." Xiao Tian sat on the chair and tilted his head back. He was tired because the customers forced him to serve them. "As expected of our young boss. You''re so popr," Su Ruyan said while giving him mineral water. "Thank you" Xiao Tian took the mineral water before drinking it "Where is Tang Yaxin? I haven''t seen her since I came to the shop" Xiao Tian inquired "Eh! The manager went to thepany. She said that there is something she needs to do in thepany." Su Ruyan was surprised when he asked about the manager''s shop. She thought Xiao Tian knew that Tang Yaxin was in thepany and not in the shop. "Ah! Is that so?" Xiao Tian said "Yes," Su Ruyan answered as she nodded her head. Suddenly the sound of someone opening the door could be heard in Xiao Tian''s ears. Xiao Tian and Su Ruyan turned their head toward the source of the sound Xiao Tian then saw a female wearing a blue blouse, and ck jeans walked closer to the employees. "Excuse me. I''m Zi Yin from Rising Star TV show. I''m looking for Mr Xiao Tian. Is Mr Xiao Tian here?" Zi Yin said Chapter 110 - Rising Star TV Show "Excuse me. I''m Zi Yin from Rising Star TV show. I''m looking for Mr. Xiao Tian. Is Mr. Xiao Tian here?" beforeing to the Stars Clothes shop, Zi Yin went to Stars Clothespany, but Shi Fei told her that Xiao Tian was not in thepany and suggested her to look for him at Stars Clothes shop. That was why she went to the Stars Clothes shop, hoping she could meet him. The employees were shocked after hearing Zi Yin''s words. Rising Star TV show was a TV program that only invites sessful people to their show. Hearing Zi Yin''s words, the employees knew that she wanted to invite their boss to their TV show. The employees didn''t expect that their young boss would get invited by Rising Star this fast. Yesterday their boss was in a popr magazine, and now, a person from a famous TV show wanted to invite their boss to their TV show. Our boss is fantastic. The employees thought to themselves "Let me bring you to our boss," one of the employees said Zi Yin was happy when she knew that Xiao Tian was in the shop. She immediately followed the employee with a smile on her face. "Boss, Miss Zi Yin from Rising Stars TV show is looking for you," the employee said after she was in front of Xiao Tian. "Thank you," Xiao Tian said as he smiled After that, Xiao Tian and Zi Yin headed to one of the empty rooms After entering the room and sitting on the couch, Zi Yin extended her right hand to handshake with Xiao Tian. "Hello, Mr. Xiao Tian. I''m Zi Yin from Rising Stars TV show" Zi Yin introduced herself "Hello, Miss Zi Yin. What brought you here?" Xiao Tian inquired Zi Yin took out a letter from her bag and gave it to Xiao Tian. "Mr. Xiao Tian. We would like to invite you to our TV show. This is the invitation letter." After opening the letter and reading it, Xiao Tian put the letter on the table. Xiao Tian was wavering whether to ept it or not because he was afraid if he were to ept it, the host will ask him about his past life or why he has Xiao as a surname like the Young Talented Person magazine did to him. Xiao Tian is already famous, so he thought there was no point in epting the invitation. Zi Yin, who saw Xiao Tian''s expression, knew that he was wavering. "Mr. Xiao Tian. Don''t worry. If you were to ept our invitation, we would only ask you about your business, no more than that" Zi Yin knew what was on Xiao Tian''s mind. That was why she wanted to convince him that they will not ask him about his past life if he were to ept the invitation. "Really?" Xiao Tian still didn''t believe her words. Anyone who knows his surname will ask him why he has Xiao as a surname. That was why he wanted to make sure that they will keep their words if he were to ept the invitation. "Yes. Mr Xiao Tian doesn''t need to worry about it. I''ve got the question which will be asked by our hostter." Zi Yin took another paper from her bag and gave it to Xiao Tian. "You can file aint if we make you ufortable or disadvantaged in our TV showter." Xiao Tian took the paper and began to read it. "How old are you?....... Why did you want to be a businessman?.......... Since when you want to be a businessman?......" After reading all the questions, Xiao Tian put the paper on the table. "Are you sure the host will only ask about this?" although almost all well-known TV shows give the list of questions that will be asked by the host to the person they invite, sometimes the host asks something that is not on the list. That was why Xiao Tian wanted to make sure that something like that won''t happen to him if he were to ept the invitationter. "Yes. You canin or sue us if you feel like we make you ufortable or disadvantaged" Zi Yin was happy because Xiao Tian was getting interested in the invitation. If Xiao Tian were to ept the invitation, she was sure that their TV show''s rating would rise significantly because sessful people under the age of twenty are rare. "Mr. Xiao Tian. From the first time our TV show wasunched until now, none of our guests haveined to us. That''s because we always keep our promises." Zi Yin added "Sure. I will ept this invitation" Xiao Tian decided to ept the invitation after hearing her words. If I were to ept the invitation, it would good for mypany. Well, she said that I could sue them if they make me feel ufortable or disadvantaged, but I hope they will keep their words because I don''t want to sue someone or this TV show. Xiao Tian thought to himself. "Thank you," Zi Yin was pleased because she managed to invite a sessful young businessman. Even though she had invited many sessful people in the past, but Xiao Tian was different because Xiao Tian was still under twenty years old. All those who have been invited in the past were over twenty years old, and Xiao Tian was the only one under twenty years old. They then talked for an hour before Zi Yin left. Not long after that, Xiao Tian also left because he still had worked at hispany. After arriving at hispany, Xiao Tian headed to his office. When he was about to enter his office, Shi Fei, who was seeing him, walked closer to him and said, "Oh, little brother. A woman was looking for you this morning. Her name is Zi Yin. I told her to go to the Stars Clothes shop because you were not at thepany this morning." "Yes. I met her at the shop this morning. She wanted to invite me to Rising Stars TV show tomorrow." Xiao Tian replied "Wow! You''re awesome little brother." Shi Fei was delighted for Xiao Tian, and she thought that she didn''t choose the wrong person. "Is that so? Oh, where is little Xue?" Xiao Tian inquired "She is working at the cosmetic shop today" Lin Xing Xue had informed Shi Fei that today Lin Xing Xue couldn''t work at thepany. Shi Fei was lonely today because Lin Xing Xue and Xiao Tian were not in thepany since morning. After arriving at thepany, Shi Fei immediately searched for Xiao Tian but unable to find him. The employees told her that Xiao Tian had not yete to thepany. That was why she was delighted after seeing Xiao Tian. "Oh! What a pity. Alright, Fei, I''m going to work" Xiao Tian kissed Shi Fei''s forehead before entering his office. Using her right hand, Shi Fei touched her forehead for about four seconds before a beautiful smile appeared on her face. "Little brother, why did you only kiss my forehead before entering your office? Bully! You should kiss my lips too," even though her voice sounds unhappy, but the smile on her face didn''t disappear. "Forget it! At least, he kissed my forehead. I can ask him to kiss my lipster." She then headed to her office to continued working again. Chapter 111 - Ah. Im Tired, Little Brother After working for several hours, Xiao Tian looked at the clock. "It''s already 06:00 pm." Because he worked hard, he didn''t realize that it was time to go home. "Little brother, are you still working?" Shi Fei said after knocking on his office door. "No." Xiao Tian replied, "Come in." Shi Fei entered his office and immediately sat on his embrace. "Ah. I''m tired, little brother" Shi Fei said while cing Xiao Tian''s hands on her waist. "Thanks for the hard work" Xiao Tian embraced Shi Fei and leaned his head on her shoulders. Xiao Tian moved her hair to the left side and kissed the backside of her neck. When Xiao Tian''s lips were on her neck, Shi Fei slowly closed her eyes. After several seconds, she got up and dragged Xiao Tian to the couch. After making him sitting on the sofa, Shi Fei sat on hisp, facing him. She stroked his hair and looked into his eyes for five seconds. Shi Fei then kissed his forehead, his eyes, his nose before working her way to his lips. When they kissed, they didn''t immediately kiss passionately, but they only pressed their lips while still looking into each other''s eyes. They were in that position for about seven seconds before finally, Shi Fei broke the kiss. Two secondster, Shi Fei kissed him again, but this time she kissed him hungrily as if the world will end tomorrow. As they kissed, they started taking off their clothes, and after they were naked, they started doing shake-shake-ah-ah-things for about thirty minutes. After taking a shower together, which ended up with them having sex again in the bathroom for another twenty minutes, they went home. Xiao Tian immediately headed to his backyard after eating dinner with his mother and aunt. "This is the best" Xiao Tianid down on the mat with an electricmps on each corner of the mat. Lately, because he was busy, Xiao Tian rarely spends his time in his backyard. "It''s beautiful" Xiao Tian felt calm after seeing the moon surrounded by the stars. "Oh, right. Should tell mother and aunt that I was invited by Rising Stars TV show?" Not long after that, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin came andid down on both of his sides. "It''s wonderful" Ye Xueyin stated after looking at the sky. "Yes," Ye Qingyu nodded her head. "Mother, aunt, today I got invited by Rising Stars TV show, and tomorrow I will go to their studio" Xiao Tian decided to tell his mother and aunt that he was invited by Rising Stars TV show. "Wow! You''re amazing, Tian" Ye Xueyin said happily. Lately, her son always gave her a surprise. From suddenly wanted to be the businessman until his business grew smoothly in a short time even though he had never done business before. A well-known magazine had also interviewed him, and now he said that a famous TV show also invited him to be their guest on their TV shows. Ye Xueyin could hardly believe that the sessful young man next to her was her son. Maybe if Xiao Tian has a different appearance, Ye Xueyin would not be able to find out that he was her son. "It seems that you have achieved your dream," Ye Qingyu said abruptly. "No, aunt. This is only the beginning. I will make mypany bigger than mypany right now" even though hispany proliferated, Xiao Tian still hasn''t satisfied. He wanted to make hispany big enough to dominate Shanghai or even the whole of China. "Good luck then." Ye Qingyu said Xiao Tian kissed his aunt''s cheeks and said, "Un. I will do my best." Ye Xueyin, who saw her son kissing her little sister, was envy and said, "Tian, mother wants a kiss too." "Un. Fine" Xiao Tian then kissed his mother''s cheeks. They were chatting until 11:00 pm before entering the house because they were sleepy. --------------- Tit¡­.Tit...Tit.... Xiao Tian opened his eyes slowly after hearing the rm''s ringing. "It''s already 06:00 am" Xiao Tian immediately got up and headed to the bathroom. After bathing, as usual, he had breakfast with his mother and aunt before travelling to Rising Stars studio. With Zi Yin help, Xiao Tian finally reached Rising Stars studio. Zi Yin immediately brought him to the guest room. The guest room was around 6x6 meters with red couch, table and TV. Upon entering the guest room, Xiao Tian saw a handsome young man wearing a red shirt and blue jeans. When the young man saw Xiao Tian, he walked closer to Xiao Tian and said, "Hi. I''m Zhao Sheng. You''re Xiao Tian, right? I''ve never thought that I will meet you here." Zhao Sheng smiled while patting Xiao Tian''s shoulders. "Hi. I''ve never thought that I will meet you too" Xiao Tian knew Zhao Sheng because Zhao Sheng was like him, one of five talented young men who seeded in his business. What made him curious was Why Zhao Sheng chose to be a businessman because, in Young Talented Person magazine, it was said that Zhao Sheng''s family was martial art family. "Mr Xiao Tian, Mr Zhao Sheng, I will make tea and bring some snacks" when Zi Yin was about to head to the kitchen, Zhao Sheng grabbed her hands. Zi Yin then looked at Zhao Sheng and said, "Mr Zhao Sheng, do you need something else?" Zhao Sheng touched Zi Yin''s cheeks and looked into her eyes. "Big sister Zi Yin, you don''t need to make tea or bring snacks. I will not get hungry or thirsty as long as you''re near me." "Mr Zhao Sheng, please stop it. Mr Xiao Tian is looking at us" Zi Yin did nothing when Zhao Sheng touched her cheeks. She knew that something like this would happen to her after meeting him. When she was interviewing him yesterday, Zhao Sheng also teased her a lot but thanked him; she didn''t feel nervous when she was in Zhao family. To her, Zhao Sheng was a funny and interesting young man. ''What a yboy.'' Xiao Tian looked at them for two seconds before sitting on the couch. "Don''t worry about him. I''m sure he is the same as me" Zhao Sheng looked at Xiao Tian for a second before returning his attention onto Zi Yin. "Big sister Zi Yin, how about we have lunch togetherter?" Zhao Sheng inquired "I will think about it" Zi Yin immediately headed to the kitchen after freeing herself from Zhao Sheng. Seeing that, Zhao Sheng sat on the couch. Chapter 112 - Kyaaaa… So Handsome After sitting next to Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng spoke, "Xiao Tian, how many girlfriends do you have now?" Upon hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, Xiao Tian turned his head toward Zhao Sheng and looked at him intently. He had no idea why Zhao Sheng suddenly asked that question. They had only met a few minutes ago, but Zhao Sheng spoke to him as if they had been friends for a long time. "It has nothing to do with you" Xiao Tian crossed his arms over his chest and closed his eyes. Seeing that, Zhao Sheng patted Xiao Tian''s shoulders and said, "Hey, don''t be like that! What''s wrong with this cold attitude?" Because Zhao Sheng kept patting his shoulders even though he tried to ignore Zhao Sheng, Xiao Tian opened his eyes and sighed, "Zhao Sheng, we only met a few minutes ago. Why did you behave like we are friends?" "We are destined to be friends, you know." Zhao Sheng replied with a big smile on his face. "Bases on what? I don''t know anything about you, and you don''t know me either. We don''t even know whether our personality is suitable to be friends or not." Xiao Tian had no idea why Zhao Sheng insisted on bing his friend. He was from a small family, and Zhao Sheng was from an upper-ss family. He thought, if Zhao Sheng wanted to find a friend, he was sure it would be as easy as flipping his hands. For this reason, Xiao Tian wanted to know why Zhao Sheng wished to be his friend. "Bases on what, you ask?" Zhao Sheng spoke and stopped for second before he continued, "Look here, dude. We''re young, famous, handsome, and genius in business. Isn''t this a sign that we''re destined to befriend?" The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. "Just because of that?" Xiao Tian could hardly believe Zhao Sheng''s words. It was the first time he had listened to such a reason, so he thought it was hrious. "Yes. What? Do you think that reason is still not enough?" Zhao Sheng pretended he was surprised. He knew that he was telling nonsense, but his intention to befriend Xiao Tian was real. He had no idea why he wanted to be Xiao Tian''s friend the moment he met Xiao Tian earlier. "Look here, dude. You''re from the famous upper-ss family, and I''m from an ordinary family. Why did you want to befriend with me, a nobody from an ordinary family? Aren''t people from upper-ss families like you detest a person from an ordinary family like me and only want to be friends with people who are equal?" that doesn''t mean Xiao Tian cares about upper-ss families or something like that. It''s just he needs to be careful in making friends, especially with people from upper-ss families, because even though having friends from upper-ss families has many benefits, but there are also many disadvantages. It''s like a double-edged sword. "Maybe for other people, yes, but not me. Usually, other people want to be my friend because they want something from me or my family. But when I met you, you never tter me or try to get my good side. You even don''t care about me as if I''m air to you," Zhao Sheng said honestly. Well, you''re only a person from an upper-ss family, nothing more. Sooner orter, I will make my family an upper-ss family too. Xiao Tian thought to himself "Aren''t you afraid I''m just pretending to ignore you to make you curious so that you want to be my friend?" Xiao Tian inquired "Hey. I know the difference between someone who pretends to ignore me and someone whopletely ignores me. So, let me ask you something. Why aren''t you interested in being friends with me? Isn''t having friends from upper-ss families profitable?" "You''re only born from an upper-ss family, nothing more. I, Xiao Tian, sooner orter will make my family an upper-ss family" Xiao Tian said with determination Zhao Sheng was happy to hear Xiao Tian''s answer and became more convinced to befriend with him. "Wow! Good ambition. So, this is the reason you chose to be a businessman?" "Of course." because Zhao Sheng asked him about it, this was the chance for him to know why Zhao Sheng chose to be a businessman. "Why did you choose to be a businessman?" "Training martial art every day is boring, you know. I prefer the business over martial arts," Zhao Sheng was tired of practicing martial arts every day. His family always forces him to train every day, and he will be beaten if he refuses to practice. He felt his life became boring. For this reason, he chose to be a businessman. "I read in a magazine that you''re a genius in martial art. Genius martial art chose to be a businessman. Isn''t your family against it?" Xiao Tian knew that Zhao Sheng''s family was wealthy and had many connections on government due to their family martial art. If he reincarnates in Zhao Sheng''s body, he won''t choose to be a businessman and would only spend his time ying with women. He decided to be a businessman because his predecessor wanted his family to have afortable life. "They are against it. You know, I was beaten by my father after saying that I wanted to be a businessman. I even stayed in bed for three weeks because of it." Zhao Shen shivered after remembering his father brutally beat him. At that time, he even thought that his father wanted to kill him. "So, your father still against it. What about your mo-"before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Zi Yin entered the room. After cing the tea and the snacks on the table, she said, "It seems you two have be friends." "Yes. We just became friends," even though Xiao Tian hasn''t agreed to be his friend, but Zhao Sheng had acknowledged Xiao Tian as his friend. Xiao Tian, on the other hand, didn''t say a word when Zhao Sheng told her that they were friends. Since you told her that we''re friends, don''t me me for taking advantage of our friendshipter. Hehehe. But I need to be careful too and can''t be careless. Xiao Tian thought to himself. "It''s great that both of you have be friends. You two are of the same age and sessful businessman too. I think if you two be friends, it will benefit each of you," Zi Yin said happily. The young men next to her were not only young and handsome but also sessful young men. They then talked for about fifteen minutes before one of the staff entered the room and told them that the filming would begin in five minutes. Upon hearing that, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were preparing themselves. In the studio. After everything was ready, a mature femaledy around twenty-seven years old did the opening scene. "Hello, audiences, we meet again in the Rising Stars TV show. I''m Fu Jiayi, the host of this TV show. Today, our guests are two young men who are sessful in their business. They are not only young but handsome too. Do you know who they are?" Fu Jiayi asked the audiences who were watching in the studio or at home. "No," the audiences who were watching in the studio answered at the same time. "I''m sure you all will be happy after knowing who they are. Let''s wee our guest today, Mr. Xiao Tian and Mr. Zhao Sheng" Fu Jiayi turned around to wee Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng The audiences rose from their seats after hearing Fu Jiayi''s words. They knew that Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were good-looking and sessful young man. When they saw their picture at the Young Talented Young People magazine, the audiences were surprised at how handsome they were. The audiences had no idea that the guests today were Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. Many people wanted to meet Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng after seeing them in the magazine. That was why the audiences were pleasantly surprised after knowing that the guests were Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng entered the room with a dazzling smile on their faces. "Kyaaaa¡­ So handsome," the female audiences said after seeing Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. The whole room immediately became noisy because the female audiences kept praising Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng did a handshake with Fu Jiayi before sitting on the couch. "Alright, audiences, please calm down. I know what you feel because I feel it too. I even hope that this show never end so that I can spend time with the sessful and handsome young men next to me forever," Fu Jiayi said with haft joke and haft serious. She knew that Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were handsome in the magazine, but she was surprised because they were more handsome in person. "Host, I envy you. Please switch ce with me," one of the female audiences shouted until all the people in the whole room heard it. But the people in the room didn''t hate her. Even the other people began following her, asking to switch ce with the host. Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng only smiled after hearing their words. Not long after that, the audiences stopped speaking because they wanted the show to continue. They were curious about Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. If they kept asking or talking, the show would not proceed immediately. Chapter 113 - Because I Want To Become A Rich Person After the audience stopped talking, Fu Jiayi said, "Alright. You two, please introduce yourself." Upon hearing Fu Jiayi''s words, Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Sheng as if he wasmunicating with Zhao Sheng through their eyes to decide who among them would introduce themselves first. After they nodded their heads as if they agreed on something, Xiao Tian introduced himself first, "Hi, my name is Xiao Tian. I''m neen years old." After introducing himself, a dazzling smile spread across his face. "Kya... Xiao Tian, I love you." "Xiao Tian, be my boyfriend." "Xiao Tian, I''m your biggest fan." "Xiao Tian, you''re amazing." "Xiao Tian, you''re my ideal man." One by one, the female audiences expressed their admiration or love for Xiao Tian after he finished introducing himself as if they were hypnotized by his charming smile. "It seems I can''t control the excitement of the audiences today" Fu Jiayi could only smile after seeing one by one the female audiences kept expressing their admiration or love for Xiao Tian. She was unable to me the female audiences because she was also excited after meeting Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. When she knew that today guests were Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng, she was overwhelmed with delight. For her, they were excellent young men due to their achievements at such a young age. Not only young, good-looking, but they were sessful people too. After the audience stopped talking, Fu Jiayi looked at Zhao Sheng and said, "Mr. Zhao. It''s your turn now." "Hi everyone, I''m Zhao Sheng. I''m also neen years old." Zhao Sheng said as he smiled "Zhao Sheng, please look at me. I''m your biggest fan." "Zhao Sheng, I love you." "Zhao Sheng, you''re my idol." Once again, one by one, the female audiences expressed their admiration or love for Zhao Sheng after he finished introducing himself. Seeing this, Fu Jiayi could only wait until the audience stopped talking. Several secondster, after the audiences stopped talking, Fu Jiayi looked at Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. "Wow! You two are still neen years old but already be a sessful person. Please tell me and the audiences why did you choose to be a businessman? Let''s start with Mr. Xiao Tian." "Because I want to be a rich person," Xiao Tian went straight to the point. The host and audiencesughed after hearing his reason. They thought Xiao Tian was a funny and entertaining person. "If only to be a rich person, why didn''t you choose to be a model? I''m sure it''s easy for Mr. Xiao Tian to be a model and be popr. Isn''t that right, audiences?" Fu Jiayi was curious why Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng didn''t choose to be a model. With their appearance, she was sure if they be a model, they will famous in no time. "Yes. That''s right," the audiences answered at the same time. "If I choose to be a model, I will not get any ie if I don''t work. But it''s different if I be a sessful businessman because I will still get ie even though I spend all my day sleeping at home" Xiao Tian exined the reason why he prefers business over other works. Xiao Tian''s words dropped the entire area into dead silence for several seconds. The host and audiences were surprised after hearing his reason. They didn''t expect that Xiao Tian had a thought like that. In their view, it was a good reason, no, it was the best reason for choosing business over the other works. With that, Xiao Tian''s impression rose significantly in their hearts. "What about you, Mr. Zhao Sheng? Please don''t tell us that the reason you chose to be a businessman is to be a rich person too because we won''t believe it. We all know that your family is an upper-ss family, so we''re sure money is not a problem for you." Fu Jiayi said as she smiled. "Well, because I don''t want to train martial art every day." Zhao Sheng answered whileughing. The whole room was filled with the audiences''ughter after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. It was the first time for them to listen to that kind of reason. Usually, if someone chooses to be a businessman, they want to be a rich person or something like that but not for Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng decided to be a businessman because he didn''t want to train every day. They thought his reason was funny. That was why theyughed. Zhao Sheng was not angry when he saw everybodyughing. He evenughed louder. "Is your family not against it?" Fu Jiayi wanted to know how Zhao Sheng was allowed to be a businessman because his family was a martial arts family. "Well, my grandfather and big brother support me. They want me to live the way I want. My mother is wavering right now, whether to support me or not while my father against it" Zhao Sheng spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "That''s why I want to prove to my father that I''m not ying around and I can be a sessful person." "I hope one day, your father will support you in the future." Fu Jiayi felt sad after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. She hoped one day his father would support him. She didn''t want something to happen to hispany because, in her view, Zhao Sheng was a genius in business. It''s rare for people who were only neen years old but have seeded in their business. "Thank you," Zhao Sheng answered as he smiled. "Mr. Xiao Tian, who design the clothes in your shop?" Fu Jiayi was informed that he designed all the clothes in his shop. But Fu Jiayi wanted to make sure whether it was true or not. "All the clothes in my shop are designed by me," Xiao Tian answered honestly. "There is no one who helps you design the clothes?" Fu Jiayi inquired "No." Xiao Tian shook his head "I was informed that you''re a student at Sky university, and your major is engineering, so how can you design clothes? Did you take a lesson? Because the clothes you design are very nice. It''s even at the same level as professional designers." Fu Jiayi asked "Yes, you''re right. I''m a student at Sky university, and my major is engineering. I didn''t take lessons on designing clothes because I don''t have any money for that. I''ve learned it by myself, from watching lots of tutorials on YourTube or reading books " once again, Xiao Tian had to lie because he couldn''t tell the truth. "Wow! If so, you''re a genius in designing clothes," Fu Jiayi was stunned after hearing his words. If Xiao Tian design all the clothes because he took lessons on designing clothes, she would believe it easily. But when he told her that he learned all of it by himself, she was amazed. There are many people who still unable to design good clothes even after taking lessons for years, and here, Xiao Tian was able to design good clothes just from self-study. She thought, not only was Xiao Tian genius in designing clothes, but he was also talented in business because everyone knew that his business was sessful in a short time. At Xiao Tian''s home. "Qingyu, look, Tian is so handsome on TV." Ye Xueyin said happily. Today, Ye Xueyin deliberately didn''t go to her shop because she wanted to see her son on TV. For her, it was an important moment, that was why she chose not to go to her shop as usual. Coincidently on that day, her little sister was also off work, so she dragged her little sister to watch a TV with her in the living room. A beautiful smile appeared on her face. Suddenly shes of memory appeared on her head. "Mother, I want to be a businessman" Xiao Tian held his mother''s shoulders and looked into her eyes. There was a seriousness in his eyes when he said that. Another sh of memory appeared on her head "Mother, I will be a sessful person and make you and aunt happy," Xiao Tian said seriously. Another sh of memory appeared on her head "Mother, aunt. One day, I will prove to both of you that I can be a sessful person and make you two proud of me," Xiao Tian said while looking into his mother''s eyes but at that time, an aura of determination radiated in his eyes. Another sh of memory appeared on her head "Mother, aunt, if I be a sessful person, please don''t work anymore. Let me be one who works for the living" Xiao Tian said in a soft, loving voice Tears of happiness dripped down her cheeks after remembering what her son had said to her in the past. She was pleased that her son had be a sessful person at a young age. She suddenly felt proud of herself because she was able to raise a sessful young man alone. "Yes. You are right, big sister. He is handsome" Ye Qingyu''s face broke into a soft smile after seeing her nephew on TV. She didn''t expect that her nephew will be famous and became a sessful young man. She then remembered the moment her nephew told her that he would be a sessful young man. At that time, she only took it as a joke, but she didn''t expect that he would prove to her that really could be a sessful young man. Her nephew even became a sessful person in a short time. I''m proud of you, Tian. Ye Qingyu thought to herself. Chapter 114 - Holy Moly Fucking Shit After wiping her tears off with her sleeve, Ye Xueyin looked at her little sister and smiled beautifully, "What do you think of my son, Qingyu?" "Tian is amazing." Ye Qingyu replied "Un, un. You''re right. My son is amazing. He is the most amazing person in the world," Ye Xueyin said proudly while nodding her head. "I know, sooner orter, my son will be a famous and sessful person because I''m the one who raises him. I have been raising him with love, so something like this is normal. Well done, Xueyin, well done. You''re the best mother in the world." Ye Xueyin suddenly felt proud of herself due to her son became a sessful person. Ye Qingyu, who was seeing her big sister''s behavior, only smiled. "Yes. Big sister, you''re indeed an amazing mother. You''re the best mother in the world. I hope when I be a motherter, I can be an amazing mother like you." After saying that, Ye Qingyu suddenly imagined something *Ye Qingyu imagination: "Qingyu, my wife. I''m back," a mature, handsome grown man entered the house with a smile on his face. Hearing that, a beautiful maturedy wearing casual clothes came out of her room. When Ye Qingyu was in front of him, she smiled and said, "Husband, wee home." "Wifey. I''m exhausted. Today, there were a lot of works in thepany. Please kiss me so that I can recover my energy quickly," a mature, handsome grown man brought his face closer to Ye Qingyu''s face, intending to kiss her lips. Upon seeing that, Ye Qingyu slowly closed her eyes. But before he could kiss her, a voice rang out. "Father. Wee home. Father, let''s y together" a cute child, or more precisely, a mini version of Ye Qingyu ran toward them, and when she was in front of them, she immediately pulled the handsome grown man''s jeans. The handsome grown man immediately squatted down and smiled, "Oh my little princess wants to y with father? Sure. What are we going to y?" "Little sister, you shouldn''t disturb father and mother. They want to act lovey-dovey, you know," once again, a voice rang out. Not long after that, a handsome child or a mini version of the handsome grown man appeared. "Shut up, big brother. Father wants to y with me," the cute child replied. She then turned her head toward the handsome grown man and continued, "Isn''t that right, father?" "Un," the handsome grown man nodded his head. Ye Qingyu then squatted down in front of her son and daughter and said, "Xiao Ning, Xiao Feng, don''t fight. Xiao Ning, father will y with you after he changes his clothes, so you go with big brother to the living room and wait there ." "Father, hurry up and change your clothes because Ning''er want to y with father so badly," Xiao Ning said cutely. "Un. Please wait in the living room" the handsome grown man replied "Alright," Xiao Ning nodded her head and headed to the living room with her big brother. "Wifey, where is Xueyin?" the handsome grown man asked "Big sister went out to buy something" Ye Qingyu replied "Oh! Is that so?" the handsome mature man suddenly carried Ye Qingyu in a princess style. "Kya.." Ye Qingyu was surprised and immediately wrapped her hands around his neck. They then headed to their bedroom, and after that, he put her on the bed. After lying prone on her body, he rubbed her cheeks and said, "Wifey, you''re gorgeous" he then brought his face closer to her face. When she saw his face getting closer to her face, she slowly closed her eyes. They kissed for three seconds before Ye Qingyu broke the kiss, "Tian, no more than a kiss or else our son and daughter will know" "Alright. But tonight, we will have a sweet time, right?" Xiao Tian said *Back to reality: Ye Qingyu immediately patted her cheeks to get rid of her wild imagination. ''No, no. Tian is still a student, and I''m not ready to have children. But, it seems nice to have kids with him.'' Ye Qingyu''s face turned red after thinking about it. "Qingyu, why is your face turning red?" Ye Xueyin inquired "Nothing, nothing," Ye Qingyu immediately answered and shook her head. At Stars Clothespany. Inside Shi Fei''s office, Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei were watching the Rising Star TV show. "Xue, little brother looks so handsome and elegant, right? He is so perfect" Shi Fei said abruptly "Un, he is handsome and elegant" Lin Xing Xue knew that Xiao Tian was a good-looking young man, but at that time, Xiao Tian was so dazzling in her eyes. In her eyes, Xiao Tian suddenly looked like an angel with two beautiful white wings on his back. Slowly, one by one, everyone disappeared until finally, only Xiao Tian was in her eyes. Every time Xiao Tian looked at the camera, Lin Xing Xue felt as if he was staring at her directly. And when he was smiling, slowly, a soft smile spread across her face. "Xue, Xue, Xue. Did you hear what I said?" Shi Fei patted Lin Xing Xue''s shoulders. She asked Lin Xing Xue a question, but Lin Xing Xue didn''t respond. Lin Xing Xue came to her senses after Shi Fei patted her shoulders repeatedly. "Hmm. What is it, Fei?" "How about we give him a surprise when he returns to thepanyter?" Shi Fei thought Xiao Tian would like it if she and other employees give him a surprise when he returns to thepanyter. It was the first time for Xiao Tian to appear on TV, so Shi Fei wanted to make it a special moment for him and the other employees. "Alright. We will give him a surpriseter" Lin Xing Xue thought it wasn''t a bad idea to give him a surprise. With a surprise, it will provide him with a sign that many people love him and support him with all their hearts. "Alright, I will tell the other employees," Shi Fei came out of her office to tell the other employees about her idea. ''Tian, you''re amazing. I''m proud of you.'' Lin Xing Xue''s face broke into a soft smile. Inside the tailor room All the tailors were watching the Rising Star TV show with a smile on their faces. They were delighted when they saw their boss on TV. "Our young boss is awesome." "Yes, you''re right. Our boss is still young, but he has be a sessful person." "Wow! It makes me feel proud to work in hispany." "Yes, me too." "And our boss is also not stingy. He even gave us a bonus on payday yesterday." "Yes. We know about it. We all get bonuses from our boss because he is satisfied with our work. Our boss is indeed a man of his word." "Now that our boss has be a famous person, should I ask for his autograph?" "Hahaha. We almost meet our boss every day. Isn''t it better to take pictures rather than asking for autographs?" "Ah! You''re right." "Alright, stop watching, and let''s get back to work." "Alright" "Alright" At Stars Clothes shop. Almost all the employees were watching Rising Star TV show on their smartphones ''Wow! Our young boss is bing more famous." "Our boss is the best person in China." "The next time I meet our boss, I will take a picture with him and show it off to my friends." "Ah! Me too," "Ah! Our boss looks so handsome." "It''s because our boss is a handsome young man." "Yes. I know that, but right now, he is more handsome than usual." the male employees only smiled after seeing their boss on the Rising Star TV show. "What are you doing?" a voice rang out Hearing that, all the employees turned their heads to the source of the sound. "Ah manager, we are watching our boss on the Rising Star TV show right now," one of the employees said After seeing that there was no costumer, the manager sighed and said, "Alright, but make sure to stop if a customeres. If our boss knows you all like this, he will be angry." "Yes, manager." one of the employees said After that, the manager returned to her office. Somewhere inside the luxury room, there was a beautiful youngdy watching TV alone in her room. "Wow! Little brother, you''re awesome. Now you are famous like a celebrity." A beautiful smile appeared on the youngdy''s face after seeing Xiao Tian on the Rising Star TV show. At the unknown person''s home "What? Isn''t that Xiao Tian?" a young man who was watching TV alone in his room said in surprise. At the unfamiliar person''s home "Isn''t that prince Xiao Tian? Wow! He is on the Rising Star TV show" a young girl around eighteen years old said "Xiao Tian?! He¡­he¡­he is on TV?" a young man around neen years old said. The young man immediately grabbed his smartphone and called his friends "Yo. What''s up?" "Are you watching TV right now?" "No. I''m eating right now. What''s going on?" "Xiao Tian is on Rising Stars TV show." "What? Wait a minute" after turning on the TV and seeing Xiao Tian on the Rising Star TV show; he immediately said, "Holy Moly Fucking Shit. It''s Xiao Tian." They then told their friends. From one person to two people, from two people to four people and so on until finally someone posted about Xiao Tian on Sky University''s website forum. Many people began chatting about Xiao Tian on Sky University''s website forum. "Everyone, are you watching Rising Star TV show right now?" "No. Why?" "Watch it, right now." "Holy moly. Isn''t that Xiao Tian? The famous bookworm prince?" "He is invited by Rising Star TV show? Does that mean he is a sessful person now? Does that mean he has be a rich man now?" "Does anyone know why he is invited by Rising Stars TV show?" "What? You don''t know?" "I don''t know. Tell me!" "Are you living under stone?" "Fuck you! I''m not in Shanghai right now. I''m in my hometown, so it hard to get the news." "He has a business now. Hispany name is Stars Clothes Company, and he has one shop right now?" "What? Really?" "He even appeared in Young Talented Person magazine." "Wow! He is awesome." "I just found out today. lol" "Hey, I also just found out today. Haha" "Me too." "Me three." "Me four." "Me five." "Fuck, stop it! What the fuck is me three, me four, or me five? Where the hell did you learn those words?" "Inte" "Inte" "Inte" "Inte" And with that, not only Xiao Tian became a celebrity at Sky University, but the whole of China knew that there was a sessful young man from a lower-ss family, and that young man''s name was XIAO TIAN. Chapter 115 - Im Just Lucky After Xiao Tian finished attending the Rising Star TV show, he immediately left because he was starving. Xiao Tian walked for about five minutes before finally, he decided to eat at a street vendor. The reason he wanted to eat at a street vendor was that he remembered when he didn''t have money to buy a portion of food in the restaurant. At that time, even though the food was cheap but it was tasty. That was why Xiao Tian wanted to eat at the street vendor again. And when he spotted a street vendor, he was startled because he saw many people eating in that street vendor. There were several tables and chairs around the street vendor, but almost all the chairs were upied. Seeing that, Xiao Tian was curious why many people ate at that street vendor. After choosing the food he wanted to eat and immediately paying for it, Xiao Tian scanned for an empty seat. Seeing an empty chair in front of an elderly who was around sixty years old, Xiao Tian walked toward the elderly. Even though the elder was already old, but his body was still healthy, as if he was a person who diligently exercised every day to keep his body healthy. "Excuse me, elder. Is this seat empty?" Xiao Tian didn''t immediately sit on the chair. He was afraid that the chair was not empty, or the elderly was waiting for someone. "Oh, young man. You can sit in this chair. This chair is empty" the elderly replied Hearing his answer, Xiao Tian put the food on the table before sitting on the chair. "It''s delicious" Xiao Tian smiled happily after tasting the food. No wonder many people eat here. The food here is good and affordable. Xiao Tian thought to himself. The elderly, who was drinking tea, put the tea on the table after seeing Xiao Tian''s happy expression. "Young man, is this your first time eating here?" "Yes, elder. This is my first time eating here. At first, I just wanted to know why many people eat here, but after tasting the food, I know the reason" Xiao Tian was a little surprised when the elderly suddenly talked to him. He knew in a big city like Shanghai; not many people want to talk to a stranger. People in big cities usually live individually; even many people don''t know who their neighbors are. "The food here is reasonable and tasty. This street vendor is well-known for its delicious food. That''s why many people eat here," the elderly spoke and pause for several seconds after remembering something. "You''re Xiao Tian, right? The young man who recently appeared in Young Talented People magazine." "Yes. You''re right. I''m Xiao Tian. I''m just lucky" Xiao Tian didn''t feel proud even though he appeared in a well-known magazine; instead, he was annoyed. If he can repeat time, he will refuse to be interviewed by Young Talented People magazine. Xiao Tian was still annoyed after remembering Jiang Yin kept asking the questions about his past life. "Ah! It seems you''re not happy even though you appear in a famous magazine" even though Xiao Tian answered the question with a smile on his face, the elderly could see that the smile on Xiao Tian''s face was not from Xiao Tian''s heart. Xiao Tian was shocked after hearing the elder''s words. He had no idea why the elderly knew that he was unhappy even though he appeared in a famous magazine. He was sure that he answered the question with a smile on his face, but the elderly still knew his real feelings. ''Who is this elderly? How did he know that?'' Xiao Tian looked at the elderly intently. "Don''t look at me like that, young man. I''ve experienced many things in life. That''s why I know your true feeling" the elderly closed his eyes and started drinking the tea again "Elder, may I know your name?" Xiao Tian wanted to know who was the person sitting in front of him. The elderly opened his eyes and answered, "I''m Zhao Chen." Xiao Tian was a little surprised after Zhen Chen introduced himself. But he wanted to know whether the elderly in front of him was from the famous Zhao family or not. "Elder, are you from the famous Zhao family? the Zhao family, which famous for their martial art?" "That''s right. I''m from the famous Zhao family" Zhao Chen didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would ask that question. Zhao Chen had guessed that Xiao Tian didn''t know anything about him the moment Xiao Tian asked his name. In the past, Zhao Chen often appeared on TV or in magazines. That''s why he was famous in the whole of China, but he didn''t expect that there was still someone in China that didn''t know who he was. Zhao Chen then looked into Xiao Tian''s eyes. He wanted to know whether Xiao Tian really didn''t know anything about him or just pretended not to know. But after seeing Xiao Tian''s eyes, Zhao Chen knew that Xiao Tian really didn''t know who he was. ''Does he never read newspapers, magazines or watch TV? He doesn''t know who I am?! Does he live under stone?'' Zhao Chen was a little disappointed after learning that there were still people who didn''t know anything about him. He thought all people in the whole of China knew him due to how genius he was when he was young or due to his family. But of course, he didn''t show it on his face that he was a little disappointed. Xiao Tian, on the other hand, didn''t expect to meet with one of Zhao''s family members in the street vendor. Usually upper-ss family always eat at famous or luxury ces and here, Xiao Tian met with one of Zhao''s family members who was eating and drinking at the street vendor as if he was from a lower-ss family. "Who is Zhao Sheng to you?" Xiao Tian was curious about Zhao Chen rtionship with Zhao Sheng, was it grandson or nephew. "He is my grandson. Oh! Did you meet him earlier? Or are you, his friend?" once again, Zhao Chen was a little surprised that Xiao Tian didn''t know Zhao Sheng was his grandson. Many people knew that Zhao Sheng was his grandson because they often appear together in a party or hang out together. It could be said that in the Zhao family, his rtionship with his grandson Zhao Sheng was the closestpared to other family members. When Zhao Sheng was beaten by his father, Zhao Chen was the one who punishes Zhao Sheng''s father, and the reason Zhao Sheng could be a businessman was because of him too. Even though Zhao Chen was disappointed when his grandson chose business over their family martial art, he still let his grandson be a businessman. The reason he allowed his grandson to be a businessman was that he loved his grandson very much and didn''t want to make his grandson regret his life when his grandson is oldter. For this reason, he let his grandson do what he wanted. "I met him at Rising Star TV show earlier," Xiao Tian answered honestly. "Oh! So, you were also invited by Rising Star TV show today?" although Zhao Chen knew that Xiao Tian would get invited by Rising Star TV show, he didn''t expect that they would invite Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng at the same time. Actually, Zhao Chen was curious about Xiao Tian the moment Xiao Tian appeared in Young Talented People magazine. He thought his grandson was the only business genius in his grandson generation, but he was wrong because there was one more person who was as genius as his grandson in business. And that person was none other than Xiao Tian. For this reason, Zhao Chen was curious about Xiao Tian and did some research on Xiao Tian''s background. Zhao Chen was a little surprised after knowing Xiao Tian''s origin. He didn''t expect Xiao Tian is a child who was expelled from the Xiao family sixteen years ago. Zhao Chen suddenly felt sorry for the young man in front of him. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would have that kind of history. "Yes. I met your grandson in the studio earlier, but I immediately left after the show was over" Xiao Tian replied Hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Zhao Chen touched his chin and said, "So the show was over. Why is my grandson still noting to meet me now? What is he doing right now?" "Ah! Maybe he is eating lunch with Zi Yin right now. Before I left, I saw that he was inviting Zi Yin to have lunch with him" after the show was over, Xiao Tian saw Zhao Sheng immediately walked toward Zi Yin to seduce her and invite her to have lunch with him. Zhao Chen immediately smiled after hearing Xiao Tian''s words, but a terrifying aura appeared around him when he was smiling. "Ho! So that grandson of mine didn''t keep his words and seduced another woman again. Interesting, interesting." ''Eh! What is this? Did I say the wrong thing?'' Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Chen for several seconds before drinking mineral water. ''Zhao Sheng, I hope you are still alive after today.'' Xiao Tian knew that after Zhao Sheng gets home, Zhao Sheng would get some education from his grandfather. ''I suddenly feel guilty for telling his grandfather about it. Well, I will pray to God so that Zhao Sheng won''t stay in bed for too long this time.'' Chapter 116 - Strongest My Ass! Xiao Tian and Zhao Chen talked for about an hour before finally, a handsome young man ran toward them. "Grandfather, what are you doing here?" Zhao Sheng, who was breathing heavily, asked Zhao Chen. From his breath, he seemed to have run for a few minutes. "Eating and drinking," Zhao Chen gave a simple answer. "I know that. What I ask is, why are you eating here? Didn''t you say that you will wait at a spicy seafood restaurant?" after he had lunch with Zi Yin, he went to a spicy seafood restaurant to meet his grandfather, but his grandfather wasn''t there. When he asked the waiters, they told him that his grandfather left without leaving a message for him. For this reason, Zhao Sheng ran to all restaurants which his grandfather often visited. Still, he was unable to find his grandfather, but when he was about to give up and call his big brother for help, Zhao Sheng saw his grandfather drinking with Xiao Tian. Zhao Sheng didn''t expect to see Xiao Tian again so soon, and Xiao Tian was even eating and drinking with his grandfather. After the show was over, Zhao Sheng wanted to invite Xiao Tian to lunch, but he couldn''t find him after he invited Zi Yin. He wanted to call him, but he suddenly remembered that he didn''t have Xiao Tian''s number. That was why he only had lunch with Zi Yin. "Because I want to eat here. Why?" Zhao Chen acted normally even though he saw his grandson breathing heavily as if it was not his fault. "Stupid old man, at least leave a message to the waiters for me. And where is your smartphone?" earlier, when he was searching his grandfather, Zhao Sheng kept calling his grandfather''s smartphone, but his grandfather didn''t pick up his phone. "Oh! I forget to bring it," Zhao Chen answered as heughed. ''This stupid old man. Didn''t he know that because he forgets to bring his smartphone, I had to run to many restaurants to find him? if he brings his smartphone, this shit will not happen to me.'' Zhao Sheng had guessed that his grandfather forgot to bring his smartphone the moment his grandfather didn''t pick his call. He didn''t know why his grandfather often forgets to bring his smartphone. This was the umpteenth time his grandfather forgot to bring his smartphone when they were away together. He often thought that there was no point in having a smartphone because his grandfather often forgot to bring it. "Oh! I heard that you had lunch with ady earlier. What is her name again¡­..Zi Yan¡­?..Zi Yun¡­? no Zi¡­..Zi¡­Zi" Zhao Chen touched his chin while trying to remember the name of the woman who had lunch with his grandson, "Zi¡­Zi Yin? Yes. Zi Yin. How is it? Did you enjoy your lunch with her?" Upon hearing his grandfather''s words, Zhao Sheng immediately looked at Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian looked back at him innocently, as if it wasn''t him who gave information to Zhao Sheng''s grandfather. "Xiao Tian, you bastard. We just be friends, and you already betray me?" Zhao Sheng knew that Xiao Tian was the one who gives the information to his grandfather. Beforeing to the Rising Stars TV show, Zhao Sheng had promised his grandfather not to seduce women again for today. That was why when his grandfather knew that he was seducing woman again, Zhao Sheng suddenly felt like his life will be over in several seconds or when he gets hometer. Zhao Sheng returned his attention to his grandfather again while trying to find an excuse. "Grandfather, actually I---" But before Zhao Sheng had finished his words, he was interrupted by Zhao Chen. "Did you remember your promise?" Zhao Chen spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "It seems I need to give you a lesson today. We, Zhao family, always keep our words. That''s why I need to give you a good lesson so that in the future, you will always keep your words." "Grandfather, I suddenly remember that I have a meeting at thepany. I will call big brother to pick you up." Zhao Sheng said while trying to avoid the punishment from his grandfather. Zhao Chen rose from his seat and pinched his grandson''s right ear." Just forget about a meeting, and let''s go home." "Ahhh... Grandfather, stop it! It hurts! It hurts! I told you I could not go home today because I have an important meeting at thepany today." Zhao Sheng still tried his best to avoid the punishment by continuing to lie to his grandfather. "Let your big brother rece you" Zhao Chen knew that his grandson was lying to him. That''s why he didn''t buy it. "No! Big brother doesn''t know a single thing about mypany" Zhao Sheng wanted to run for his life, but his grandfather suddenly pulled his ears, making him unable to run. "Oh! Is that so? Then tell your secretary to cancel the meeting. Problem solved," Zhao Che said with a smile on his face as if he just helped his grandson solved a big problem. "I''ve told you this meeting is important so I can''t cancel it," Zhao Sheng said "You only have a meeting with your subordinate, right?" Zhao Che inquired After hearing his grandfather''s words, Zhao Sheng''s eyes were shining as he suddenly thought a better excuse "No. I have meeting with important person. He is from an upper-ss family too." With this excuse, Zhao Sheng thought his grandfather would let him free, but he was wrong. "Oh! Is that so? Tell me about that person! I wille to that person''s house, and if that person still insists on having a meeting with you today, I will burn that person''s house. Hahaha," Zhao Chen said as heughed. "Maybe I will burn that person''s cars too. Oh! and maybe some of that person''s business too." The corner of Zhao Sheng''s lips twitched after hearing his grandfather''s words. while Xiao Tian, on the other hand, unable to believe what he was hearing. Xiao Tian couldn''t believe that Zhao Chen said something like that as if it was a small thing. Zhao Chen suddenly stopped his footsteps and turned his head, "Ah, young man. Come to our house if you have time. Our door is open to you." "Yes, Xiao Tian. Come to our home. Let''s y and seducedies together," Zhao Sheng added. After saying that, Zhao Sheng immediately covered his mouth and looked at his grandfather. "I mean, ehhh, I will¡­.I will teach you martial art. Yes, yes. I will show you the mighty of our martial art. Isn''t that right, grandfather?" "Oh, so you will learn martial art again from now on? Good! That''s my grandson!" Zhao Chen said. Zhao Sheng suddenly thought that he was using the wrong excuse and correcting himself. "Grandfather, I think you heard it wrong. What I mean is, I will be a business partner with Xiao Tian." Zhao Sheng then turned his head toward Xiao Tian and blinked his right eye, signaling Xiao Tian to cooperate with his lie, "Isn''t that right, Xiao Tian?" "Eh! But what I heard was that you want to teach me your mighty martial art. You never told me to cooperate with you in business," Xiao Tian said as heughed. He decided not to cooperate with Zhao Sheng; instead, he cooperated with Zhao Chen. "Xiao Tian, you asshole!" Zhao Sheng shouted when Xiao Tian didn''t cover his lie. With this, Zhao Sheng knew, his peaceful life would be over because he has to learn martial art again. "See? My ears are good. It seems I need to give you a lesson about our family principle from the beginning again" Zhao Che spoke and paused for a second. He then turned his head toward Xiao Tian and continued, "Young man, see you again." "Xiao Tian, don''t forget toe to our home." Zhao Sheng said as he bid goodbye. "Un. I wille to visit in the future" Xiao Tian had nned to visit their home in the future because he thought if he were to befriends them, maybe in the future, they will help him if he encounters a problem. "Good. I will be waiting" Zhao Sheng was happy when Xiao Tian decided to visit his home in the future because he thought he and Xiao Tian could be a good friend "Ah.. grandfather stop it. you will tear my ears." "Oh! That is not a bad idea. Should I tear your left ear or right? or¡­." Zhao Chen touched his chin and continued, "or maybe both of your ears? Which one do you prefer?" Upon hearing his grandfather''s words, Zhao Sheng shivered for a second. "Stop it, you stupid old man! You are scaring me with your words." "Oh! Didn''t you say that in this world, nothing will scare you? So, you''re afraid of me now?" Zhao Chen said with a smug face, intending to make fun of his grandson. Seeing his grandfather''s face, Zhao Sheng was unhappy and said angrily, "Old man, wait five more years... no three more.. no, no I mean, two more years. I will beat you so you won''t dare to talk with me with that smug face." "Oh! So, you will beat me in two years. Interesting, interesting. I''m looking forward to it" Zhao Chen was delighted because it meant that his grandson would learn martial art again. One of the reasons he always makes fun of grandson was to make his grandson keep learning a martial art, and the other purpose was because it''s interesting seeing his grandson''s face when he teases his grandson. In the Zhao family, everyone always listens to his words, and no one dares to oppose him, which makes him feel bored. His grandson was the only person who dares to oppose him. Due to that, they finally had a close rtionship with each other. "Just you wait, old man. I will kick your butt in two years. Haha. Just imagining it already make me happy. Hahaha," Zhao Shengughed while crossing his hands over his chest "You know that I''m the strongest person in our family, right? It''s not easy to beat me, or maybe you will never beat me in your whole life. Hahaha," Zhao Chen said proudly. "Strongest my ass! I, Zhao Sheng, am a genius in martial art. Beating you in martial art is as easy as flipping my hands. In two years, I will be the strongest person in our family. Hahaha," Zhao Sheng said as heughed. "Hahaha. You''re indeed an interesting person, grandson. Hahaha" Zhao Chen alsoughed loudly Xiao Tian, who heard their conversation, was smiling. He thought many exciting would happen if he often meets that duo grandfather and grandson. Chapter 117 - Everyone, Lets Start The Party Not long after Zhao Sheng and Zhao Chen left, Xiao Tian went to hispany, and when he reached hispany, he saw that hispany was empty. Xiao Tian was dumbfounded by this and began to search in every room, but he found no one. ''Where are all the employees? Why is thepany empty?'' He was standing in the tailor''s room, touching his chin. With the confetti cannon in their hands, Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue tiptoed towards Xiao Tian, followed by the other employees. Preet¡­Preet¡­Preet¡­Pztt¡­Pittz¡­Pittz¡­ The sound of trumpets echoed in the tailor''s room, which was followed by Shi Fei and other employeesunching confetti cannons. ''Holy hell. I almost had a heart attack just now! If I have heart disease, I''m sure I''m on my way to meet king Yama right now.'' Xiao Tian turned around while cleaning his body from all the papers which were attached to his body. With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian spoke, "What is this? Did something good happen when I wasn''t around?" "Yes," Shi Fei answered as she smiled. She turned her head toward the other employees and continued, "Isn''t that right, everyone?" "Yes," all the employees said at the same time. Hearing that, Xiao Tian was pleased. He didn''t expect that many good things happen to him in a day. From being friends with two people from the Zhao family, bing more famous, which was beneficial for hispany and when he reached hispany, his employees said that goods thing also happened in thepany. "What is it?" Xiao Tian was very curious about it. "Our boss appeared on a famous TV show. He looked more handsome and elegant. We''re happy because we believe that from now on, thepany will develop even more," Shi Fei replied and then looked at the other employees again, "Isn''t that right, everyone?" "Yes," once again, all the employees said at the same time. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing his employees'' words. because he didn''t want to destroy their happiness, he decided to have a little party with them. "Alright, it''s already 03:00 pm. Let''s stop working for today and have a party right now." Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, all the employees were delighted. Some of them jumped with a smile on their faces while the other kept praising him, saying that he was the best boss in the world. Xiao Tian told Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue to buy food and drinks for the party. Of course, he also said to purchase beer because, in his view, it''s not a party if there is no beer. Lin Xing Xue, Shi Fei, and some of the employees left while the other employees quickly prepared a ce for the party. Because they decided to have a party in the front yard, they ced several mats under the trees. After everything was done, they sat under the trees, waiting for Shi Fei and the others to return. An hourter, Shi Fei and the others returned with plenty of food and drinks. Seeing Shi Fei and the others have returned, the other employees walked towards them to help prepare food and drinks so they could immediately start the party. After everything was ready, Xiao Tian, as their boss, spoke, "Alright, everyone. This will be our first party, but this won''t be ourst party because, in the future, we will have a party again. I, Xiao Tian, as your boss want to thank all of you for working hard until now. As long as you keep working hard, stay loyal to me, and keep our good reputation, I promise I won''t mistreat you all." "Long live our boss." "Our boss is indeed the best." "I''m d I work in hispany." "Un. Me too." "I hope thispany will keep growing." "Yes" Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile after seeing his employees'' happy face. "Alright, everyone, let''s start the party" Xiao Tian raised his ss full of beer before drinking. Seeing that, his employees followed him. They began to eat the food with happy faces. Some of the employees were eating while chatting or joking while the others were only eating. At that time, Shi Fei was sitting on Xiao Tian''s right side, while Lin Xing Xue was on his left side. "It''s delicious," Xiao Tian said after eating boneless fried chicken "Is it really delicious, little brother?" Shi Fei, who was seeing his happy face, asked curiously. She was eating pizza, but after seeing his expression, she suddenly wanted to eat boneless fried chicken too. "Un. It''s good" Xiao Tian took another boneless fried chicken with a fork and said, "Here, try it." Shi Fei opened her small mouth and ate it. "Un. You are right. It''s tasty." Even though they behaved like lovers in front of other people, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were not shy at all, as if there was no one around them. The employees, who saw their boss feeding Shi Fei, acted as if they saw nothing. They knew that their boss and Shi Fei had a special rtionship. They even had sex at thepany, making them unable to focus on work after hearing Shi Fei''s moans. While Lin Xing Xue, on the other hand, stared at Xiao Tian intently. Feeling someone was gazing toward him, Xiao Tian turned his head and asked, "What is it, little Xue? Do you want me to feed you too?" "No. I have hands so I can feed myself" Lin Xing Xue was a shy person, so she refused when Xiao Tian wanted to feed her. If there were only Xiao Tian and her, she would ept it but not in front of other employees. "Why? Don''t worry about the other employees. Treat it as if we are the only one here" Xiao Tian tried to tell Lin Xing Xue that it was fine to act lovey-dovey in front of his employees. He was sure that his employees would say nothing even if he acts lovey-dovey in front of them. "No, thank you." Lin Xing Xue replied. "Ah, ok." Xiao Tian decided to feed Shi Fei again to make Lin Xing Xue jealous "Fei, here, eat again." Shi Fei once again opened her mouth and ate it with a smile on her face. And Xiao Tian''s n worked because when he was feeding Shi Fei, Lin Xing Xue looked at him intently. Xiao Tian could feel the jealousy in Lin Xing Xue''s eyes when he was feeding Shi Fei. Using his right hand, Xiao Tian grabbed Shi Fei by her waist and pulled her to him, making them sit with their shoulders touching to each other. Xiao Tian took his melon juice and said, "Fei, try this melon juice. I''m sure you will like it." "Ok," Shi Fie started drinking the juice. "Little brother, it''s like an indirect kiss," she said after drinking the melon juice. Fei, it''ste to say that because we had done something more than that. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Lin Xing Xue, who was seeing them, pulled Xiao Tian''s shirt with her right hand. "Tian, I¡­.I¡­." Lin Xing Xue was too shy to finish her words, but she also wanted him to feed her. At that time, she had no idea how to make him feed her without asking. "Hmm. What is it, little Xue?" even though Xiao Tian knew what she wanted, but he pretended as if he knew nothing. He was happy when he saw herplicated face because, in his eyes, herplicated face was too cute, making him want to tease her even more. Lin Xing Xue opened her mouth but immediately closed it again after noticing some of the employees were looking at her. ''I want you to feed me too.'' Lin Xing Xue wanted to voice it out, but she was too shy to say it. At that time, she wished that she was like Shi Fei, who dared to do anything openly. As a result, she only looked at Xiao Tian, hoping he would understand what she wanted. After several seconds, he decided to stop teasing her and took the chicken, "Little Xue, try this." A beautiful smile suddenly appeared on her face when she saw that Xiao Tian wanted to feed her. With a blushing face, slowly, Lin Xing Xue opened her mouth to eat the chicken. A soft smile spread across his face when he saw Lin Xing Xue eating the chicken. "Is it delicious?" "Un. It''s delicious" Lin Xing Xue covered her mouth with her right hand when she was eating the chicken. Seeing that, Xiao Tian suddenly thought of something. After drinking half of the apple juice, he gave it to Lin Xing Xue and said, "Try this. It''s delicious too. I''m sure you will like it." Xiao Tian wanted to know whether Lin Xing Xue dares to drink it or not. Lin Xing Xue knew that before he gave the apple juice to her, he had drunk half of it. She also knew that he wanted to tease her by giving the apple juice to her. Xiao Tian was still waiting. He wanted to know what Lin Xing Xue would do at that time. To his surprise, Lin Xing Xue epted it and started to drink it, "Un. It''s tasty." Xiao Tian brought his face closer to Lin Xing Xue''s ears and whispered, "Eh! Little Xue, where is your shyness earlier?" Lin Xing Xue''s face turned red, and she immediately pinched Xiao Tian''s waist. "Hii," Xiao Tian gritted his teeth "Little Xue, stop pinching my waist. How about we hold hands instead?" Without waiting for Lin Xing Xue''s answer, Xiao Tian held her right hand with his left hand. "Tian, I won''t be able to eat if you''re holding my right hand" even though Lin Xing Xue said that, she didn''t try to free herself from his grasp. "It''s fine. I will feed you. You just need to tell me which food do you want to eat, and I will immediately feed it to you" Xiao Tian retook the food and fed it to Lin Xing Xue, "Here. Eat again" Lin Xing Xue immediately ate the food. Shi Fei, who was seeing them, felt envy. "Little brother, feed me too," Hearing her words, Xiao Tian fed Shi Fei the food too. The employees, who were seeing them, did nothing nor say a single word. Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to feed them from mouth to mouth but decided against it. "Little Xue, here eat again" after feeding Lin Xing Xue a chicken, Xiao Tian also fed Shi Fei a chicken, "Fei, eat this." They were eating happily. Some of the employees even took photos so that they could remember the happy time they had in the future. At that time, they had a party until 07:00 pm, before they went home. Chapter 118 - Mother, Feed Me Again After arriving at home, Xiao Tian headed to the living room. "Tian, why did you bring home so many food and drinks?" Ye Xueyin, who was seeing plenty of meals and beverages in her son''s hands, asked curiously. She remembered that there was nothing special about that day. Before going home, Xiao Tian bought plenty of food and drinks for his mother and aunt because he felt bad for having a party without them earlier. Actually, there was leftover meals or beverages from the party, but Xiao Tian didn''t want to give leftover food or drinks to his mother and aunt and told his employees to bring it home. For this reason, on the way going back, he decided to buy food and drinks for his aunt and mother. "What is this? Did you buy plenty of meals and beverages because you''ve be more famous now?" Ye Qingyu, who was sitting on the couch, turned her head toward her nephew and teased him. "No. Today, I had a party with my employees at thepany. Because mother and aunt weren''t there, I decided to have another party at home." Xiao Tian exined, "Mother, aunt, let''s head to the backyard and throw a small party there." Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were surprised after hearing his words. They didn''t expect that he wanted to have a party with them just because he had a party with his employees in thepany. "Alright," Ye Xueyin answered happily. She immediately brought mats and electricmps while Ye Qingyu brought the other things. After preparing everything, they started the party. "It''s delicious" Ye Xueyin stated "Un. It''s tasty," Ye Qingyu said as she nodded her head. "Tian, try this" Ye Xueyin took fried shrimp and fed it to her son. Xiao Tian immediately ate it with a happy face. Seeing his expression, Ye Xueyin said, "It''s delicious, right?" "Of course, it''s delicious because the person who feeds me is my beautiful lover. As long as my gorgeous lover feeds me the food, I''m sure; any food will taste good in my mouth," Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. Upon hearing his words, Ye Xueyin pinched his nose and said, "You really know how to please ady, huh. Your mouth is really dangerous for women." "Hehehe," Xiao Tianughed. He then patted his thighs and said, "Mother,e here and sit on myp. I suddenly desire to hug you." Ye Xueyin immediately sat on his embrace and continued eating. When she was eating the food, Xiao Tian wrapped his hands around her waist and leaned his head on her right shoulder, "Mother, feed me again." Ye Xueyin took fried cheese sticks and fed her son. "Here, eat it." "As I thought, eating the food while hugging my pretty lover is the best" Xiao Tian was pleased when he could embrace his mother while eating. It made him smile from ear to ear. "Un. Mother also loves it when Tian embraces mother like this" Ye Xueyin turned her head and kissed his cheeks before she continued eating again. "Aunt,e here and sit next to me," Xiao Tian said while patting the mat on his right side. Hearing his words, Ye Qingyu sat on his right side before eating again. Xiao Tian, who saw his aunt eating happily, kissed her left cheek. Ye Qingyu kept eating the food as if her nephew did nothing to her. At that time, they ate the food happily and fed each other. Of course, sometimes, Xiao Tian fed them from mouth to mouth, which always ended up with them having an erotic and lewd kiss. After feeling full, theyid down on the mat while looking at the sky. Even though there was no moon, but with many stars that emitted the beautiful light, the atmosphere around them felt great, making them feel rxed. "Aunt, mother, let''s buy a car tomorrow," Xiao Tian thought it was time for him to buy a car. However, he didn''t want to buy a car only for him but for his mother and aunt too. He already had enough money to buy a car, so there was no reason for him not to buy it. "Tian, can you drive a car?" Ye Qingyu had never seen her nephew driving a car before, so she was a little shocked when he wanted to buy a car. Usually, people will learn how to drive first before purchasing a vehicle, but her nephew suddenly wanted to buy a car without learning who to drive it first. That was why she questioned him whether he could drive a car or not. Xiao Tian knew that his mother or aunt would ask him that question, that was why he had prepared the answer. "Aunt, I''ve got a friend who can drive a car, and he had taught me how to drive a car. I only need to get a driving license now." Hearing his words, Ye Qingyu only nodded her head. "Tian, what car do you want to buy tomorrow?" Ye Xueyin inquired "Maybe I will buy Lamborghini Aventador or BMW M5." Xiao Tian spoke and stopped for a second before he continued, "Mother, aunt, what car do you want?" "Tian, mother doesn''t want a car. If you want a car, just buy for yourself and Qingyu." even though Ye Xueyin knew how to drive, she didn''t want a car. Every day, she only goes to her shop or to the supermarket to buy groceries. That was why she thought it would be wasting his money if he buys her a car too. "Aunt also doesn''t want a car. Just buy for yourself" Ye Qingyu said "No. You two have to buy a car too." Xiao Tian insisted on buying them a car. "it''s fine if you two rarely use it, but I''m sure it will be useful in the future." "Tian, but mother really doesn''t want a car" Ye Xueyin still wanted to reject because the car is useless for her. "Yes, Tian. Rather than buying a car for us, it would be better to use the money for yourpany. Just buy a car for yourself. If in the future we need a car, we will borrow your car. Aunt has told you many times not to waste money, right?" Ye Qingyu also thought that the car is useless for her. She rarely hangs out because she prefers to stay at home, spending her time with her nephew and big sister. If she needs to go somewhere far, she could use public transportation or taxi. "Mother, aunt, don''t reject it. I''ve promised myself that I want to make you two happy. Buying both of you a car is the first step for me to make you two happy. If you two still reject my good intention, it means that both of you don''t want to let me achieve my dream," Xiao Tian had no choice but to bring his dream. He believed his mother and aunt wouldn''t say no after hearing his words. And what he guessed was right because the moment he said that, they had aplicated face. They were wavering whether to ept it or not. Because they didn''t want to make Xiao Tian sad, they decided to ept his offer. "Alright," Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin said at the same time. Xiao Tian was delighted after hearing their words. He gave his mother and aunt a kiss on their cheeks and said, "Let''s buy a car tomorrow. You two can choose any car you want." They were lying down and chatting until 11:00 pm before they entered the house and slept. The next day in the morning, after breakfast, they went to the car showroom. When Xiao Tian, his mother, and aunt entered the car showroom, a grown man walked toward them and said, "Wee to RA car showroom. I''m Di Lu. May I know what kind of car you''re looking for, Sir, Misses?" Di Lu was surprised when he realized that the person who entered the car showroom with two beautiful women was a young man who had recently be a topic of conversation because he appeared in a well-known magazine and famous TV show. "I want afortable one." Xiao Tian then turned his heard toward his mother and aunt. "Mother, aunt, go and see all the cars here. You two can choose any car you like." "Alright," Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin said at the same. Di Lu, who was hearing that, was pleased because Xiao Tian intended to buy more than one car. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin began to look for the cars in the exhibition hall. As for Xiao Tian, he suddenly saw gray metallic BMW M5. When Di Lu realized Xiao Tian''s gaze was on the BMW car that had just been disyed in the showroom, he immediately exined everything to Xiao Tian. After hearing Di Lu''s exnation and looking at the exterior and interior of the car, Xiao Tian decided to buy it. Not long after that, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin walked toward Xiao Tian and told him which car they wanted to buy. When Xiao Tian knew that they wanted to purchase ordinary vehicles, he told them to choose better car. At first, they rejected it, but due to Xiao Tian kept telling them to choose better car, they had no choice but to followed his words. After looking for more than several minutes, Ye Qingyu chose to buy ck colour Ford Mustang GT Premium 400A while Ye Xueyin chose a grey colour, Audi R8 coupe. The reason Ye Xueyin chose a gray colour for her car was that her son wanted the gray colour for his car. After everything was done, Xiao Tian and others went home. Chapter 119 - Are You Fascinated By My Beautiful Lips? After they arrived at their home, they called several builders to make a new garage for their vehicles. Thirty minutester, the cars they had just bought arrived at their home. But due to the garage was still not ready, they just ced the vehicles in front of their house. On that day, Xiao Tian didn''t go to hispany because he wanted to get a driving license. Using the power of money, Xiao Tian was able to get the driving license in a day. By the time Xiao Tian get home, the garage was finished. After paying the builders, Xiao Tian told his mother and aunt to take a shower because he wanted to bring them to the ce where he had dinner with Lin Xing Xue before. When they were ready, they traveled to the dinner ce, and after theynded, Xiao Tian immediately looked for a ce that only had a few people around it. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin, who had no idea what was on Xiao Tian''s mind, followed him quietly. After searching for several seconds, Xiao Tian finally found the best spot for them. The ce was near theke and no one around it. ''This is the best spot for me, aunt and mother, to have dinner together. With no one around it, we can act lovey-dovey or doing anything we want. Hehehe'' A smile suddenly appeared on Xiao Tian''s face. Not long after they sat on the bamboo chair, the waitress walked toward them. After writing down their order, the waitress left. Xiao Tian grabbed his mother and aunt by their waist and asked, "Qingyu, Xueyin, do you like this ce?" When Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin heard Xiao Tian addressing them by their birth names, they didn''t say a single word orint as if it was normal for him to call them by their birth names. Whenever they went to somece, which only visited by lovers, he always called them by their birth names, and they didn''t mind it because they had done something taboo with him. Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu leaned their heads on his shoulders and said at the same time, "Yes. This ce is nice." Hearing that, Xiao Tian kissed their hairs and said, "I''m d you two like this ce." "Why did you suddenly want to dinner with us in this ce?" Ye Qingyu inquired "Qingyu, Xueyin, we never go out to dinner together, right? This ce is beautiful and romantic. That''s why I take you two to this ce" Xiao Tian spoke and stopped for a second before he continued, "Actually, I want to take you two to Autumn restaurant, but in my view, this ce is better than Autumn restaurant. Even though this ce is not as luxurious as Autumn restaurant, but in this ce, we can enjoy the beautiful night, see the stars, moon,ke, and there are even colorful electric candles arranged in a heart-shaped on the ground." After realizing that their table was in the middle of the colorful electric candles arranged in a heart-shaped, Xiao Tian immediately said, "I like this ce because it illustrates my feelings for both of you. We''re in the middle of the colorful electric candles, which arranged in a heart-shaped. That means we are very important for these colorful electric candles" Xiao embraced them tighter and continued, "It''s the same as you two in my heart. For me, both of you are the most important person in the world. No one can rece you two in my heart." When Xiao Tian said that to his mother and aunt, he was telling the truth. Even though he loved Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei but his love for his mother and aunt was far greater than his love for Lin Xing Xue or Shi Fei. Upon hearing her son''s words, Ye Xueyin stared at him and said in a soft loving voice, "Tian, you and Qingyu are the most important person to me too. nobody can rece it." Ye Qingyu, who was on his right side, grabbed his right hand and embraced it tighter. "You two are the most important person to me too." Once again, Xiao Tian kissed their hair gently. First, he kissed his aunt''s hair and then his mother''s hair, but after he kissed his mother''s hair, his mother raised her head and gazed at him. Seeing that, Xiao Tian nced at his mother too, and after they looked at each other for three seconds, Xiao Tian brought his face closer to his mother''s face and kissed her lips for two seconds. After they kissed for two seconds, a beautiful smile that can outshine even the brightest moon arose on their faces. Ye Qingyu, on the other hand, only leaned her head on her nephew''s shoulders. Seeing that, Xiao Tian touched his aunt''s chin and made her face him. Ye Qingyu did nothing to her nephew and only looked at him for two seconds before slowly closing her eyes. Upon seeing his aunt''s pretty face, Xiao Tian''s heart beat faster every second. Xiao Tian then looked at her forehead, her shutting eyes, her nose, and her beautiful, pink lips. Using his thumb, he rubbed her lips gently. And when he was rubbing her lips, Ye Qingyu slowly opened her eyes. She only looked at her nephew and let him rub her beautiful, pink lips. But when his face was getting closer to her face, Ye Qingyu once again closed her eyes because she knew that her nephew desired to kiss her lips. Two secondster, their lips joined. They didn''t kiss passionately and only pressed their lips for five seconds as if they wanted to feel each other''s love through their lips. And when Xiao Tian broke the kiss, Ye Qingyu''s face blossomed into a smile. Not long after that, the waitress came with their order, and after cing their order on the table, she immediately left. "Qingyu, Xueyin, our order has arrived. Let''s eat first," Xiao Tian spoke after seeing one mdo sd, french fries, apple juice, melon juice, and mango juice on the table. Mdo sd was healthy food with lots of vegetables or meat in it like creamy avocado slices, grilled red and yellow pepper strips, or the sulent chicken. After grabbing a fork, Xiao Tian took the chicken and said, "Qingyu, here, eat it." Ye Qingyu then opened her mouth and ate the chicken. When Xiao Tian saw his aunt eating the chicken, he smiled and asked, "Is it delicious?" "Un. It''s delicious," Ye Qingyu said as she nodded her head. "Tian, feed moth----" Ye Xueyin immediately covered her mouth and corrected her words "Tian, this big sister wants you to feed her too." Ye Qingyu and Xiao Tian, who heard her words, giggled. "Alright. Here big sister, open your mouth." Xiao Tian then took another chicken and fed his mother. "It''s tasty," Ye Xueyin said happily. Actually, what made the food taste delicious for her was because she could eat dinner with her little sister and son in a beautiful ce. Coupled with his son, who was feeding her, the food became more delicious in her mouth. "Qingyu, here eat again," Xiao Tian fed his aunt a chicken again, and after his aunt finished eating the chicken, he grabbed the melon juice and said, "Drink this melon juice." When his aunt was drinking the melon juice, Xiao Tian looked at her lovingly. Xiao Tian took a tissue and gently cleaned the remaining food on her lips. After that, Xiao Tian looked at his aunt''s lips without blinking as if there was a ma on her lips that made him unable to look away from her beautiful pink lips. Ye Qingyu, who was realizing this, smiled happily and said, "Eh, what is this, Tian? Why are you looking at my lips? Are you fascinated by my beautiful lips? Or¡­.. you want to kiss my lips again?" Xiao Tian, who just came to his senses, brought his face to his aunt''s face. He decided to punish his aunt for teasing him by kissing her lips. Ye Qingyu weed her nephew''s kiss happily, but this time, she didn''t close her eyes; instead, she looked into his eyes intently. They looked into each other''s eyes for three seconds before finally, Ye Qingyu widened her eyes when she felt his tongue was trying to enter her little mouth. After looking at him for two more seconds, slowly, Ye Qingyu opened her mouth, giving his tongue a way to enter her little mouth. Xiao Tian didn''t waste his time and immediately put his tongue into her mouth. He then explored every inch of her mouth with his tongue before finally, their tongue intertwined. Saliva began dripping from the corner of their mouths, and as they were kissing passionately, they looked into each other''s eyes, and their views never leave from their eyes. Several secondster, Xiao Tian broke the kiss, but due to their faces were still close to each other, they were able to feel each other breath. Huft..... Huft...¡­ Huft The hot breaths escaped from their mouth, and slowly, they opened their mouths again to have another battle. But when they were about to kiss again, Ye Xueyin, who was seeing them from the beginning, said with envy, "Tian, this big sister wants a kiss too. When will you kiss this big sister''s lips too?" Upon hearing Ye Xueyin''s words, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu looked toward her and smiled. Xiao Tian gave his aunt a quick kiss on her lips before turning his head toward his mother and touched her cheeks, "Alright." Chapter 120 - Big Sister, Ive Kissed Him In Your Place "Hurry up," Ye Xueyin then closed her eyes and waited for her son to kiss her lips. However, Xiao Tian, who saw his mother pouting her lips and waiting for him to kiss her, only smiled and looked at his mother''s cute face. Ye Xueyin, who was closing her eyes, slowly opened her eyes because his son still hadn''t kissed her lips. And when she saw her son smiling without doing anything, she hit his chest and turned her head, "Tian, this big sister hates you. You always bully big sister!" Seeing his mother''s cute behavior, he pulled his mother to him until she fell on his embrace, "Xueyin, you''re so cute. I really like it when you behave like this" Xiao Tian gently pinched his mother''s nose, which was immediately followed by a beautiful smile that suddenly appeared on her face. "Xueyin, it''s a sin for you to behave like this. I can cough up blood just from seeing your cuteness." Xiao Tian ced his mother''s head on his chest and embraced her. Ye Xueyin, who heard his words, was delighted and raised her head to look at her son, "Tian, even though I''m happy because you are embracing me right now, but what I want is a kiss" using her left index finger, she touched her lips and continued, "Here. I want a kiss here." Ye Qingyu, who was drinking mango juice, put the juice on the table. After cing her left hand on the backside of her nephew''s shoulders, Ye Qingyu turned her nephew''s face and kissed his lips for two seconds. After she broke the kiss, Ye Qingyu giggled and said, "Alright big sister, I''ve kissed him in your ce." Xiao Tian, who was a little surprised by his aunt''s sudden kiss, also giggled. He had no idea that his aunt suddenly teased his mother. While Ye Xueyin, on the other hand, was pouting and said, "Qingyu, how could you do that to your big sister? I didn''t disturb you when you were kissing him earlier. Now, it''s my turn, so you shouldn''t disturb us." Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyuughed happily. "Don''t be angry, my cute lover" after Xiao Tian pinched his mother''s nose, he kissed her forehead. "There, there. I''ve kissed you now." "Tian, but I want a kiss on my lips," even though Ye Xueyin was delighted because her son kissed her forehead, but what she desired was a kiss on her lips. That was why she asked her son to kiss her again, but this time, on her lips. Xiao Tian stopped hugging his mother and brought his face closer to her face. Seeing this, Ye Xueyin was pleased because her son was about to kiss her lips. Once again, Ye Xueyin closed her eyes and waited for her son''s lips to meet her beautiful, pink lips. But once again, she was disappointed because when she was waiting happily, her son still hadn''t kissed her. After opening her eyes, due to her desire to kiss her son has reached the limit, she wrapped her hands around his neck and kissed him. As her lips were meeting her son''s lips, she immediately tried to put her tongue into his mouth. Xiao Tian, who was a little surprised due to his mother''s aggressiveness, slowly opened his mouth to give his mother''s tongue a way to enter his mouth. Realizing the opportunity for her tongue to enter her son''s mouth has arisen, Ye Xueyin didn''t wait for another second and immediately put her tongue into his mouth. Xiao Tian weed her kiss by intertwining his tongue with his mother''s tongue. Soon, saliva dripped down from the corner of their mouths as they kissed passionately. As they kissed, they tilted their heads to the left and right, fighting to be the dominant one. And after several seconds, Ye Xueyin, who was breathing slowly, broke the kiss to catch her breath. Due to no one around them and their chair was far from other people''s sight, coupled with the back of the chair, which has a high of one and a half meters that makes people unable to see them, Xiao Tian became braver and decided to squeeze his mother''s breasts. "Hmm," Ye Xueyin, who was surprised because her son suddenly squeezed her breasts, bit her left index finger so that she could hold her moan. "What is this, Xueyin? You''re not wearing a bra?" when Xiao Tian was squeezing her breasts, he noticed that she didn''t wear a bra. It''s not that he was angry or against it; he was only a little surprised by it. "Un" Ye Xueyin nodded her head shily. She was wearing a one-shoulder dress, so in her view, it was better not to wear a bra. Because she was wearing a one-shoulder dress, it was easy for him to squeeze one of her breasts directly without taking off her dress. "Tian, are you going to suck my bare breasts here?" Ye Xueyin, who saw her son squeezing her right breast, asked. She skimmed around them to see whether it was safe for them to continue or not. "Yes," Xiao Tian knew that there was no one around them and thought that it would be safe just to lick his mother''s breasts. That was why he didn''t stop and desired to lick his mother''s breasts. Ye Qingyu was surprised when she saw her big sister''s right breast, and with a low voice, she said, "Tian, what are you doing? It''s dangerous!" she did not expect that her nephew wanted to y with her sister''s breasts in the open ce. She thought that kind of thing was very dangerous. That''s why she asked her nephew, hoping that he will stop. Upon hearing his aunt''s words, Xiao Tian stopped squeezing his mother''s breasts and turned his head toward his aunt, "Qingyu, don''t worry. I will suck your breasts tooter." "Ah! Alright, I will wait fo--" Ye Qingyu then realized what she was about to say, so she immediately corrected her words, "No. what I mean is, are you really going to continue sucking big sister''s bare breasts? It''s fine for a kiss on the lips, but it will be dangerous to do more than that because we''re outside. What if people suddenlye and see what you are doing?" "It''s fine because mother is wearing a one-shoulder dress" Xiao Tian kissed his aunt''s lips before ying with his mother''s breasts again. "Big sister, this is dangerous. Stop him! Are you fine with this?" because Ye Qinyu failed to make her nephew stop, she asked her big sister, hoping she will stop her nephew. "Ah! Well, if Tian wants to y with my breasts, I''m fine with it. I will let him do whatever he wanted. Hmm," Ye Xueyin tilted her head back while trying to hold her moan. "Well, do whatever you two want!" because none of them wanted to stop, Ye Qingyu decided to ignore them and continued eating and drinking. Xiao Tian turned his head toward his aunt and kissed his aunt''s lips, which immediately weed by her. Xiao Tian did multitask, kissing his aunt passionately and, at the same time, squeezing his mother''s breasts, causing his mother to let out a small moan. After five seconds, Xiao Tian broke the kiss and said, "Qingyu, please wait. I will y with youter." Ye Qinyu turned her head and replied, "I''m fine with a kiss, but if you want to¡­ want to¡­" Ye Qingyu was too shy to say it, so she was unable to finish her words. Seeing his aunt''s expression, Xiao Tian started to smirk and said, "What is it, Qingyu? I don''t get it." Ye Qingyu lowered her head and said, "If you want to y with my¡­..my breasts or my body, you have to wait until we get home." Due to her shyness, each word that came out of her mouth getting smaller and smaller. "Alright, I will make it up to youter at home," Xiao Tian whispered on her ears. Imagining what her nephew will do to her once they get hometer made her covering her face with her hands, but actually, she was looking forward to it too. To get rid of her dirty mind, Ye Qingyu took the mango juice and drank it. Xiao Tian turned his head toward his mother and said, "Sorry for the wait, Xueyin." Without waiting for her answer, he started licking and biting her breasts. As her son was ying with her breasts, Ye Xueyin felt that her thong became wet from her love juice. But that didn''t stop her from enjoying the pleasure. She only closed her eyes while tilting her head back. And when she opened her eyes, Ye Xueyin noticed that her son''s cock was already hard. With a little courage, Ye Xueyin started to rub her son''s cock through his trousers with her right hand. "Ah, It''s hard!" Xiao Tian, who was ying with his mother''s breasts, was surprised when she suddenly rubbed his cock through his trousers. However, he immediately ignored it, as if his mother did nothing to him. Because Xiao Tian was unable to y with his mother''s other breast directly, he decided to squeeze her breasts through her dress. Ye Xueyin stopped rubbing her son''s cock when he suddenly squeezed her left breast through her dress. But it was onlyst for two seconds before she continued rubbing her son''s cock through his trousers again. They were pleasuring each other for several seconds before they stopped and looked into each other eyes while breathing heavily. Chapter 121 - Qingyu, Do You Want It? Three secondster, after they looked at each other''s eyes, Ye Xueyin and Xiao Tian started to kiss passionately. Several secondster, Ye Xueyin broke the kiss to catch her breath. But as she was catching her breath, her right hand went under her son''s trousers to directly rub her son''s cock. "Ah! It''s hot," Ye Xueyin eximed when her hands came in contact with her son''s cock. Because she had difficulty rubbing his cock, she unbuttoned his trousers to make it easier for her to stroke his cock directly. Xiao Tian was surprised at how brave his mother was. She unbuttoned his trousers without a second thought and immediately rubbed his cock directly as if there were only them at that ce. Ye Qingyu, who saw what her big sister was doing, covered her mouth with her hands. However, she did nothing and only looked at them. At this time, Xiao Tian wasn''t ying with his mother''s breasts or kiss her. He did nothing and only wanted to enjoy the pleasure when his mother was giving him a handjob. As Ye Qingyu saw her big sister giving her nephew a handjob, she slowly felt aroused and started squirming her legs. After several minutes of getting a handjob from his mother, Xiao Tian reached his limit and said, "Xueyin, I''m cummminggg." Hearing that, Ye Xeyin immediately put his cock in her little mouth. As Xiao Tian was letting out his sperm in his mother''s mouth, he held his mother''s head, and after he let out all his sperm, he took his hand off her head. Ye Xueyin immediately opened her mouth so that her son could see his sperm on her pink tongue. And with unclear voice, Ye Xueyin said, "Qingyu, do you want it?" Even though her words were unclear, but Ye Qingyu understood her words. With shyness on her face, Ye Qingyu brought her face closer to her big sister''s face. Ye Xueyin, who saw her little sister''s faceing closer to her face, opened her mouth. As they kissed, Ye Xueyin let some of her son''s sperm into her little sister''s mouth. And after Ye Xueyin broke the kiss, the sound of them drinking Xiao Tian''s sperm could be heard on Xiao Tian''s ears. "It''s delicious," Ye Xueyin said happily after drinking her son''s sperm while Ye Qingyu, on the other hand, said nothing but from her face, it could be seen that she loved it too. "Tian, let''s eat and go home because I want to do it" Ye Xueyin could barely hold herself. That was why she wanted them to eat and return home immediately. After they finished eating, they immediately returned home. When they reached home, they immediately headed to Xiao Tian''s bedroom to continue their illicit activities. And within ten seconds, all their clothes were on the floor. Ye Xueyin, who has reached her limit, immediately pushed her son into bed and positioned her pussy above his cock. Because her pussy was already wet from their previous activities, she quickly lowered her body. "Ahhhhh," Ye Xueyin tilted her head back, and a fascinating expression could be seen on her face. When Ye Xueyin was feeling her son''s cock slowly entering her pussy and spreading her pussy to his cock size, saliva dripped down from the corner of her mouth. After cing her hands on his stomach, Ye Xueyin started to move her hips up and down. At this time, Xiao Tian did nothing and turned his head toward his aunt. "Aunt,e here and show me your pussy." Without a second thought, Ye Qingyu did what she was told. After seeing his aunt''s pussy above his face, Xiao Tian inserted his index and middle fingers into her pussy. "Ahhhh," Ye Qingyu didn''t expect that her nephew would insert two of his fingers into her pussy. She thought he wanted to lick her pussy first, but she was wrong. She had no idea that the first thing he did was insert two of his fingers into her pussy. Not only one but two fingers from the start. She was surprised by that, and because she was too horny, the moment he inserted two of his fingers into her secret ce, she immediately had a small cum. Xiao Tian, who noticed that her aunt had a small orgasm, said nothing and continued ying with her pussy. At that time, he felt that his aunt''s pussy was squeezing and sucking his finger wildly as if her pussy didn''t want to let his fingers go. Intending to give his aunt more pleasure, Xiao Tian yed with her clitoris with his other hand, which causing her to moan loudly. Ye Qingyu, who was enjoying the pleasure, started to squeeze her breasts, intending to give her more pleasure. As for Ye Xueyin, who was moving her hips up and down, decided to change her movement. "Ohhhh," Xiao Tian groaned when his mother was moving her hips to the left, right, rotate, up and down repeatedly. However, because Xiao Tian had an orgasm once when his mother gave him handjob at the dinner ce, no matter how great the pleasure his mother gave him or how great the feeling of her pussy squeezed his cock, in the end, his mother was the one who unable to hold it anymore and soon reached her limit. "Cumming¡­.cumming..cumingggggg" Ye Xueyin was gritting her teeth when she had an orgasm. And after she finished having an orgasm, her body fell on the bed. Noticing this, Xiao Tian stopped ying with his aunt''s pussy and said, "Aunt, I want to fuck your pussy. Get on all fours." Hearing her nephew''s words, Ye Qingyu immediately positioned herself. Because her pussy was already wet, Xiao ced his huge cock in her vagina entrance and thrust his cock in one go. "AHhhhhhh¡­" as Ye Qingyu was moaning, she tilted her head back and let out her tongue. She was surprised when her nephew thrust his cock in one go, making her hands weak. Luckily, she still has a strength to support her body with her hands; otherwise, her head would fall on the bed the moment her nephew thrust his cock in her pussy. However, her hands'' strength didn''tst long after Xiao Tian moved his hips faster and faster, thrusting his cock in and out of her pussy. As her head was on the bed, all Ye Qingyu did was moaning and moaning. Her body had be weak due to her nephew''s cock kept hitting her womb, as if his cock wanted to conquer her pussy and mark it as his own. Several minutester, Ye Qingyu reached her limit, and with a small voice, she said, "I''m cumming¡­. I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming..." Realizing that, Xiao Tian stopped moving his hips and waited until her aunt finish her orgasm. Ye Qingyu''s body shivered for a few seconds after she had an orgasm. And after his aunt had an orgasm, without giving his aunt a time to rest, Xiao Tian turned her body and started moving his hips again. As they were having sex in missionary position, Ye Qingyu''s, despite only has a little stamina, managed to locked her legs around her nephew''s waist. "Ah¡­Ah¡­.Ah¡­.Ah¡­.." as she was moaning, Ye Qingyu wrapped her hands around her nephew''s back. Xiao Tian, who didn''t intend to cum so fast, controlled his movement. He moved his hips fast for several seconds before going slow. But for Ye Qingyu, his action was giving her more pleasure every second, making her reach her second orgasm not long after that. And after several minutester, Xiao Tian reached his limit, so he moved his hips faster, making Ye Qingyu also moan faster, following his movement. "Aunt, I''m cumming¡­. I''m cumming¡­.." Xiao Tian forgot to ask his aunt, whether it was her safe day or not and immediately cummed inside her. Because Ye Qingyu was in a weak moment, she also couldn''t tell her nephew that it was a risky day for her. After pulling out his cock of his aunt''s pussy, Xiao Tian looked at his mother because it was impossible to continue with his aunt. Ye Xueyin, who noticed her son looking at her, knew that he still hadn''t satisfied. Using her right hand, she spread her pussy widely and said, "Tian, you want to do it again, right? Come here and use mother''s pussy until you satisfied." Upon seeing how erotic his mother was, coupled with her words, which make him more aroused. His cock started to move on its own, and without waiting for another second, he moved closer toward his mother. After cing his cock on his mother''s pussy entrance, Xiao Tian slowly thrush his cock. "Ahhhhhhh," Ye Xueyin let out a soft moan when her son''s cock slowly entered her pussy again. SLICK¡­..SLICK¡­..SLICK¡­ The sound of his cock spreading her pussy could be heard on their ears. "Ah¡­Ah¡­.Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­..Ah¡­" Ye Xueyin let out multiple moans. Her moans were in rhythm with her son''s movements. "Tian¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­kiss¡­Ah¡­me¡­Ah¡­" Without stopping his actions, Xiao Tian bent his body forward and kissed his mother''s lips. Ye Xueyin immediately locked her long, slender hands around her son''s back and sucked his tongue. They kissed passionately for several seconds before finally, Xiao Tian broke the kiss. But the reason he broke the kiss was that he wanted to y with his mother''s beautiful breasts "Ahhhh," Ye Xueyin cried out when her son was biting her right nipple. And then, they were having sex in the missionary for ten minutes before changing positions. At that time, they were having sex in many positions before finally, Xiao Tian cummed inside his mother''s mouth. Chapter 122 - Aunt Wants A Kiss After resting for several minutes, Xiao Tian carried his aunt to the washroom. The bathroom was about 4x4 meters, and after entering the restroom, you can see the bathtub in the right corner near the wall, and on the left side of the tub, there was a mirror and curbless shower. After entering the bathroom, Xiao Tian ced his aunt on the floor with her back leaning against the tub. Because his aunt was still in her frail condition, Xiao Tian had no choice but to clean his sperm in his aunt''s pussy himself. With a showerhead on his right hand, Xiao Tian spread his aunt''s pussy using his other hand so that the water could enter her pussy. "Ahhhh.." Ye Qingyu cried out seductively when Xiao Tian was spreading her pussy and cleaning it. Soon the white stuff or Xiao Tian''s sperm came out of her pussy. As he kept watering her pussy, Ye Qingyu, who just regained her strength, bit her lower lip before finally enveloping her hands around his neck and kissed him. "Aunt, stop it! Let me clean your pussy first," even though Xiao Tian was delighted when his aunt suddenly kissed him, but at that time, he wanted to clean her pussy first because it could be risky if that day were not her safe day. "Don''t worry, I think, all your sperm havee out of my pussy, and I will take a birth control pill after this, so you don''t need to worry" Ye Qingyu, who desired to kiss her nephew so badly, told him that he didn''t need to worry about it, "Aunt wants a kiss. Just kiss me." "Alright," Xiao Tian stopped cleaning her pussy and started kissing his aunt''s lips. As they were kissing hungrily, Xiao Tian''s cock slowly started to erect again. Realizing this, Ye Qingyu grabbed his cock with her right hand and began stroking his cock. "Oohhh" Xiao Tian, who was surprised because his aunt suddenly rubbed his cock, broke the kiss and groaned. "Hehehe. Tian, your huge cock is hard again" as Ye Qingyu was stroking her nephew''s cock, she could feel how hot his cock was, and when she saw the pre-cum on the tip of his cock, Ye Qingyu gulped, and once again, she felt aroused. Her desire to have sex with her nephew suddenly arose within her. "It''s because you''re rubbing my cock, so of course my cock will hard again" Xiao Tian, who didn''t ept being teased by his aunt, decided to pinch her nipples. "Ahhhhhh." Ye Qingyu stopped rubbing her nephew''s cock when he was pinching her nipples. But it was only for two seconds before she continued stroking his cock again. After about a minute stroking her nephew''s huge cock, Ye Qingyu lowered her head and started licking the tip of his cock. Xiao Tian instantly widened his legs to make it easier for his aunt to lick his cock. After licking her nephew''s cock for several seconds, Ye Qingyu put half of his shaft inside her little mouth while also stroking the lower part of his shaft using her right hand. Even though her nephew stopped giving her pleasure, but just by licking his huge cock, Ye Qingyu felt her body be hot, and slowly, a love juice was dripping from her pussy. Upon realizing that, Ye Qingyu stopped licking her nephew''s cock and spoke with lustful eyes, "Tian, do you want to have sex with aunt again?" "Sure" Xiao Tian had never had sex with his aunt in the bathroom before, so when she asked him to have sex with her in the bathroom, of course, he wouldn''t reject it. When her nephew was agreed to have sex in the washroom, Ye Qingyu immediately pushed him down, making him sit on the floor. After positioning her pussy above her nephew''s cock, Ye Qingyu slowly lowered her body with the intention of being able to feel his cock expanding his vagina to his cock''s size. "Ahhhhh¡­" as her nephew''s cock slowly entered her pussy, Ye Qingyu felt as if electricity was running through every cell in her body, making her body quiver briefly. Xiao Tian, who was sitting crossed legs, reached his aunt''s cheeks and began kissing his aunt, exploring every inch of her mouth with his tongue. As they kissed, Ye Qingyu started to move her hips up and down. However, due to her nephew''s cock kept hitting her womb every time she moved her hips, Ye Qingyu was unable to kiss him anymore and only started to wail in delight. Ye Qingyu immediately wrapped her hands around his neck while opening her mouth and moving her hips. SLICK¡­SLICK¡­SLICK¡­ The sound of his cock spreading her pussy could be heard in their ears, and after several minutes, Ye Qingyu, who experienced great pleasure from their illicit activities, was unable to move her hips anymore. "Huft...Huft...Huft.." as Ye Qingyu was breathing heavily, she touched her nephew''s cheeks and gazed into his eyes for three seconds before finally kissing him passionately. Xiao Tian let his aunt dominate the kiss because he wanted to do something else. As she was sucking his tongue, Xiao Tian grabbed her ass and raised her ass until only half of his cock''s tip in her pussy. Ye Qingyu, who felt his cock slowlying out of her pussy, broke the kiss and stared at him questionably. But before she could question him why he did that, her nephew lowered her body in one go. "Ahhhhhhhh" Ye Qingyu, who was shocked, tilted her head back and moaned loudly. She didn''t expect that her nephew would do that. Luckily, she immediately grabbed his shoulders when he lowered her body; otherwise, she will fall to the floor. However, due to the tip of her nephew''s cock was in her womb, Ye Qingyu instantly lost all her strength to keep holding on his shoulders. Luckily, Xiao Tian immediately grabbed her back when she was about to fall. However, because his cock was still in her womb, she was unable to bear the pleasure and had a big orgasm. Xiao Tian, who saw his aunt''s body quivering because of her big orgasm, waited for two seconds before he brought his face closer to one of her breasts and started licking it. Ye Qingyu''s hands fell on the floor, and her head tilted back due to her body no longer has strength. Xiao Tian, after licking and biting her nipples for several seconds, began kissing her neck before finally he raised her head and kissed her lips. After giving his aunt several more seconds to catch her breath, Xiao Tian spoke, "Aunt, let''s change position." "Alright," hearing his words, Ye Qingyu wanted to take out his cock of her pussy to make it easier for them to change into different sex positions, but Xiao Tian immediately grasped her hips to stop her. "Tian, didn''t you say that you want to change position?" Ye Qingyu inquired "Aunt, there is no need to take out my cock of your pussy just because we want to change position" after turning her body, Xiao Tian stood up while still holding her hips, making his aunt also stand up with him. "ce your hand on the tub, aunt." Hearing her nephew''s words, Ye Qingyu ced her hands on the tub and looked at him, "Tian, slow down first. Aunt is still not fully recovered." Ye Qingyu knew that if her nephew moves his hips fast from the beginning, she will lose her strength in no time again. For this reason, she asked her nephew not to move fast. "Alright," Xiao Tian did what she wanted and moved his hips slowly. Actually, Xiao Tian also wanted to move slowly because he wanted to feel the sensation of his cock being squeezed by his aunt''s vaginal muscles. "Ah¡­Ah¡­ It feels great¡­.Ah¡­. Aunt loves this¡­.Ah¡­" even though her nephew was moving his hips slowly, Ye Qingyu could still feel the great pleasure in her pussy. And although she loved it when her nephew fucked her fast, at that time, she wanted it to be slow so that she could enjoy the feeling of his cock moving in her vagina. After moving his hips slowly for several minutes, Xiao Tian began to move his hips faster every second. "Ah¡­.Ah¡­..ah¡­.Ah." Ye Qingyu let out a soft moan every time her nephew thrust his cock deep inside her pussy, and the sound of his hips touching her ass echoed in the bathroom. Once again, Ye Qingyu began losing her strength, making her loosening her grasp. Seeing this, Xiao Tian grabbed her hands while still moving his hips without slowing down his movements. "So tight," Xiao Tian, who noticed his aunt slowly losing her strength, was a little surprised. Because even though she started losing her strength, but her pussy became tighter every second, he thrust his cook in her pussy. "Aunt, your pussy''s muscles are squeezing and sucking my cock wildly. Did you enjoy this?" Ye Qingyu didn''t respond to his question and only moaned because after her nephew was moving his hips faster, her mind started to nk, and the only thing on her mind was a pleasure. For this reason, all Ye Qingyu did was moaning because the feeling when Xiao Tian''s cock was hitting her womb was unbearable for her. And after several minutes, Xiao Tian felt that he was about to cum. Realizing this, Xiao Tian pulled out his cock and immediately said, "Aunt, open your mouth." Upon hearing her nephew''s words, Ye Qinyu opened her little mouth, and soon, he let out his sperm of her mouth. Chapter 123 - Lets Go To Our Bedroom After having long, pleasing illicit activities, they decided to stop and take a shower together. Xiao Tian then filled the tub with warm water before they entered the tub together. "Ah... Bathing with warm water is the best" Ye Qingyu, who was sitting in her nephew''s embraces, leaned her head on his shoulders. Xiao Tian immediately wrapped his hand around her waist and kissed her shoulders gently, "Yes. bathing with warm water after sex is the best." "Pervert!" Ye Qingyu smiled while pinching his cheeks. Xiao Tian kissed his aunt''s cheeks before he replied, "But it''s the truth." "Yes, yes. All you said is always the truth," Ye Qingyu said. Xiao Tian, who was seeing his aunt''s beautiful breasts, suddenly desired to squeeze it. Actually, he only wanted to have a bath with his aunt, but the sight of her lovely breasts was too much for him to hold back from doing anything. For this reason, he suddenly squeezed her breasts gently. "Ah¡­.. Tian, aunt, can''t go for another round. No more sex for today, Ok? Tomorrow, we can have sex again if you want, but let''s stop for today." when her nephew was squeezing her breasts, she didn''t try to stop him and let him do what he wanted. "Un, I understand." Xiao Tian spoked and paused for a second before he continued, "It''s just your body is too sexy and beautiful for me. That''s why I desire to touch your body again." "Aunt is happy that you like aunt''s body" Ye Qingyu replied, "Alright, you can y with aunt''s body. Aunt will let her body for you to y until you are satisfied." As they were chatting, Xiao Tian didn''t stop ying with her body, making her let out a soft mean in between their conversations. At first, Xiao Tian was only ying with her breasts, but he suddenly wanted to y with her pussy. That was why he moved his right hand from her breasts to her pussy. Ye Qingyu, who noticed this, still did nothing. She even widened her legs to make it easier for her nephew to y with her pussy. After rubbing her pussy for several seconds, Xiao Tian suddenly put his index and middle fingers into her pussy. His sudden action greatly surprised Ye Qingyu, making her let out a soft moan and tilting her head back. Even though she knew that he would put his fingers inside her pussy when he was ying with herbia minora, but she still greatly surprised when he suddenly inserted two of his fingers into her pussy. Still, she did nothing and only enjoyed it. Xiao Tian, who was seeing his aunt''s fascinating expression, smiled happily. Even though he knew that he would not be able to have sex with his aunt again for today, but for him, ying with her pussy and breasts were more than enough. As he was ying with her pussy and breasts, Xiao Tian started kissing his aunt''s neck, making her moan louder and louder. Ye Qingyu, who was having a great pleasure, suddenly looked at her nephew when she felt that he wanted to add another finger into her pussy, "Tian, please no more finger. Two fingers are enough." Ye Qingyu said weakly while touching his cheeks, "Tian, please only two fingers." Upon hearing his aunt''s voice, Xiao Tian decided not to add another finger, but he suddenly thought of something. He moved his left hand, which had been ying with her breasts, to her clitoris and began rubbing it. "Ahhhhh," as he was ying with her pussy and clitoris at the same time, Ye Qingyu unconsciously raised her hips. Soon she also started moving her hips forward and backward. Xiao Tian then stuck out his tongue and began licking her ears too. Not long after that, due to her nephew was giving her great pleasure, for the first time after having sex with him in the bathroom, Ye Qingyu had a big orgasm. Seeing that, Xiao Tian immediately stopped what he was doing to let his aunt finish her orgasm first. Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­ Ye Qingyu, who was breathing heavily, looked at her nephew with a smile on her face. Xiao Tian was delighted after seeing her expression, so he kissed her cheeks and said, "Did you enjoy it, my dear aunt?" "Yes. huft..huft¡­ it was great" Ye Qingyu replied while breathing heavily "It''s good that you enjoyed it," Xiao Tian said as he embraced his aunt again. They stayed in that position for another five minutes, before finally, Xiao Tian said, "Aunt, let''s get out of the bathtub." "Alright," Ye Qingyu also thought it was time to get out of the tub because they have been in the bathtub for several minutes. Even though it felt good to bath in warm water, but if they were in the water for a long time, it would be bad for their bodies. For example, their skin could appear wrinkled like a prune, or something like that. As they were getting out of the bathtub, Xiao Tian immediately took the towel and began drying his aunt''s body. "Hehehe," Ye Qingyu giggled when Xiao Tian was drying her hair with a towel. She really liked it when her nephew treated her with love. "Hm. What is it, aunt? Is there anything funny?" Xiao Tian, who had no idea why his aunt was giggling, asked curiously while still drying her hair. "Nothing," Ye Qingyu answered before she gave a peck on his lips. Xiao Tian stopped drying her hair and asked, "Eh! What is this, aunt? Why did you suddenly kiss me?" A beautiful smile appeared on Xiao Tian''s face after getting a kiss from his aunt. Even though he had no idea why his aunt suddenly kissed him, but he was happy because of it. "Nothing," Ye Qingyu pinched his cheeks and smiled beautifully, "Tian, continue drying aunt''s body." Hearing her words, Xiao Tian only smiled and continued drying her hair. "Alright" After drying her hair, he continued drying her neck, hands, breasts, until finally, he finished drying her body. After drying his body and putting the towel on the towel rail, Xiao Tian kissed his aunt''s breasts and said, "Beautiful breasts, I''ve finished drying you. You look beautiful right now." When she heard her nephew talking to her breasts, Ye Qingyu giggled and said, "Tian, do you like aunt''s breasts that much?" Xiao Tian raised his head and smiled, "Un. I like aunt''s breasts very very much. Your breasts are so beautiful, aunt." After saying that, Xiao Tian squatted down and spread his aunt''s legs, "You look beautiful too, Miss pretty pussy." Xiao Tian then kissed his aunt''s pussy and looked at her with a smile on his face. "Stop it, pervert. Hehehe" Ye Qingyu hit her nephew''s head gently. After standing up, Xiao Tian kissed his aunt''s lips and said, "Aunt, don''t me me. you should me your sexy, beautiful body." "How can I me my body. You''re the o¡ªkyaa" before Ye Qingyu had finished her words, Xiao Tian suddenly carried her in the princess style. "Let''s go to our bedroom," Xiao Tian said as he smiled "It''s your bedroom, not ours" Ye Qingyu knew when he said ''our bedroom'' what he meant was his bedroom. That was why she immediately denied that it was their bedroom. "Is that so?" Xiao Tian spoked and stopped for a second before he continued, "I thought it''s our bedroom because aunt always sleeps in my bedroom." Upon hearing his words, Ye Qingyu lowered her head before hitting his chest gently, "Bully!" "Eh! What is this? Hehehe" Xiao Tian was delighted when he saw his aunt''s shy face, making him want to tease her more. "Stop it! let''s head to your bedroom and sleep" Ye Qingyu said "As youmand, Her Highness," Xiao Tian said before heading toward his bedroom. Once they were in his bedroom, they saw Ye Xueyin sleeping deeply on the bed. After drinking the birth control pill, Ye Qingyuid down on the bed, followed by Xiao Tian, who immediatelyid down on her right side. Xiao Tian suddenly grabbed his aunt''s waist and ced her on top of him. "Do you want to sleep like this again?" Ye Qingyu didn''t mind to sleep on top of him or more preciously, she likes it because when she was on top of him, she could feel the warmth of his body. "Yes. Because I want to feel the warmth of your body right now" Xiao Tian replied while rubbing her hair before finally he kissed her forehead, "Actually, I want to put my cock inside your pussy, aunt. but I know that you will not agree with it." "Tian, not today. Next time we will sleep like this again, and at that time, you can put your cock inside aunt''s pussy." After saying that, Ye Qingyu kissed her nephew''s lips. "There, there. don''t be sad." "I''m not sad anymore after getting a kiss from you, aunt" Xiao Tian said while wrapping his hands around her hips. "Big sister is sleeping deeply. It seems she is exhausted" Ye Qingyu, who saw her big sister sleeping next to her, said. "Yes, you''re right, aunt." Xiao Tian replied "I''m sure she is exhausted because of you," Ye Qingyu thought that the reason her big sister exhausted was that her nephew kept fucking her big sister until her big sister no longer had the strength to move her body and just slept like that. "How can you say that, aunt?" Xiao Tian said "Well, I just guessed it." Ye Qingyu replied, "Alright, let''s stop talking and sleep." "Alright," Xiao Tian said. Chapter 124 - I Forget The next day in the morning, after hearing the sound of the rm, Ye Qingyu slowly opened her eyes, and not long after that, Ye Xueyin and Xiao Tian also woke up. "Morning, aunt" Xiao Tian smiled as he kissed his aunt''s forehead "Morning, Tian," Ye Qingyu replied as she smiled "So enviable." Ye Xueyin who saw her little sister lying on her son''s chest, said while biting her index finger. "Did you two sleep like this from yesterday night?" Seeing her big sister''s expression, Ye Qingyu got up and spoke, "Big sister, you cany on his chest now." "Thank you, Qingyu" Ye Xueyin quicklyid on her son''s chest, "Tian, let''s stay like this for another five minutes." "Alright," Xiao Tian kissed his mother''s forehead and embraced her. Actually, he loved it when they were cuddling like that. That''s why he agreed to stay longer on the bed with his mother. Ye Qingyu, who was seeing her big sister''s happy expression, smiled before she headed to the bathroom to take a shower. "Eh! What is this, Tian?" Ye Xueyin, who sensed something hot and big between her thighs, looked at her son and teased him. "It''s called morning wood, my beautiful mother" Xiao Tian knew that his mother wanted to tease him. That was why he hugged her tighter to make her feel his cock even more. Hearing his words, Ye Xueyin suddenly thought of something. After sitting in her son''s legs, Ye Xueyin grabbed his erect cock and opened her little mouth. Soon, saliva dripped down from her pink tongue which fell right on the tip of his cock. After stroking her son''s cock several times, Ye Xueyin positioned her pussy above his cock before slowly lowering her body. "It hurts¡­" Ye Xueyin gritted her teeth and stopped lowering her body after putting half of her son''s cock into her pussy. "Mother, stop it. you will hurt yourself if you continue doing this." Xiao Tian knew the reason she felt pain was because her vagina was not wet enough for his cock to enter her pussy. "It''s fine" enduring the pain on her pussy, Ye Xueyin slowly lowered her body again. "Mother, wait until your pussy gets wet first, after that, you can continue putting my cock into your pussy" even though Xiao Tian desired to put his cock deeper. But after seeing his mother''s face, he could only wait until his mother''s pussy gets wet enough for him to thrust his cock deeper into her pussy. "Alright" Ye Xueyin gave up and rested on his chest. Not long after that, Ye Xueyin''s pussy got wet, so she immediately put his entire cock into her pussy. As they were chatting, Xiao Tian felt pleasure due to his mother''s muscles pussy kept squeezing his cock. Not only Xiao Tian, but Ye Xueyin also felt the pleasure of her son''s huge cock in her pussy. At first, they only intended to stay on bed for five minutes, but after feeling a great pleasure, they ended up staying on the bed for about thirty minutes before finally they got up and headed to the dining room. Ye Qingyu, who prepared the breakfast, was startled when she saw her big sister and nephew entering the dining room naked, "Can both of you wear clothes first beforeing here." "I forget," Ye Xueyin said as she smiled. Because she was starving, she immediately headed to the dining room after getting up. "Me too" of course, Xiao Tian lied when he told his aunt that he forgot to wear clothes. Xiao Tian was toozy to wear the clothes, that was why he immediately headed to the dining room, naked. Ye Qingyu knew that her big sister wasn''t lying to her, but she didn''t buy it when her nephew said that he forgot to wear clothes beforeing to the dining room. "And why is your cock standing like that? Does your morning wood alwaysst this long?" Ye Qingyu pointed her index finger toward her nephew''s erect cock. "Well, it''s because when we wereying down on the bed earlier, mother put my cock into her pussy" Xiao Tian said honestly. "Hehe. It''s fine, Qingyu. Let''s just eat" Ye Xueyin said as she smiled At that time, Ye Qingyu could only sigh and let them eat breakfast while being naked. After they had breakfast, Ye Qingyu said, "Alright, I''m off to work." "This early?" it was still 06:35 am so Xiao Tian was shocked after hearing his aunt''s words. "Yes. There is something important at thepany today" Ye Qingyu replied. "Ah! Be careful on the road" Xiao Tian said "Un" Ye Qingyu nodded her head "Qingyu, be careful on the road," Ye Xueyin said Ye Qingyu nodded her head before heading to her bedroom and after taking her bag, she left. "Tian, how can your cock still erect like this?" Ye Xueyin, who was sitting on her son''s right side, covered her mouth and gazed at his cock. "Well, because mother is sitting next to me, naked" because his mother was sitting next to him naked, Xiao Tian kept ncing toward his mother''s sexy body even when he was eating breakfast. That''s why his cock was still standing mightily as if his cock wanted to pierce the sky. Ye Xueyin, upon seeing her son''s cock, started to feel aroused and her pussy slowly got wet. Seeing her son''s cock, which was moving on its own, Ye Xueyin gulped, and because she was unable to hold back anymore, she rose from her seat and approached her son. Xiao Tian, who had no idea what was in his mother''s mind, only looked at his mother. He was shocked when he saw his mother standing in front of him with her back facing him. Xiao Tian, more or less, knew what his mother wanted to do and what he had guessed was right when his mother suddenly grabbed his cock with her right and positioned his cock in her pussy entrance. "Ahhhh" Ye Xueyin let out a soft moan when she was lowering her body, taking her son''s cock into her pussy. "Hehehe. Tian, your cock is huge. Mother''s pussy feels full right now" Ye Xueyin didn''t move her hips and only leaned her body on her son''s chest. She wanted to feel his cock in her pussy first before moving her hips. "Hehe. Mother, your pussy is so tight. It makes me feel good" Xiao Tian kissed his mother''s cheeks and wrapped his hands around her hips, "Do you want me to move now?" "No. Because mother wants to feel your cock right now" Ye Xueyin was happy at that time because not only they were connected through pussy and cock, but he was also hugging her. "Alright," Xiao Tian also wanted to enjoy it. That was why he agreed when his mother told him not to move his waist. They were in that position for about five minutes before finally, Ye Xueyin ced her hands on her thighs and began to move her hips. As soon as she moved her hips, a soft moan escaped from her little mouth. When Xiao Tian saw his mother moving her hips, he ced his hands on her waist with the intention of helping his mother move her hips. After moving for several minutes, Ye Xueyin suddenly decided to stop. But the reason she stopped was that she wanted to turn her body. "Hmmmmm" because her son''s cock was still inside her pussy, Ye Xueyin felt as if electricity running throughout her body when she was turning her body. After seeing his mother''s face, Xiao Tian immediately kissed her lips which were weed by his mother happily. They kissed passionately for several seconds before Ye Xueyin started moving her hips again. However, because the pleasure she experienced was too great for her to bear, Ye Xueyin was unable to kiss her son anymore. When Xiao Tian saw his mother''s breasts jumping up and down, he decided to squeeze it. He kept squeezing her breasts or pinching her nipples, which caused his mother to moan louder and louder. And after several minutes of moving her hips, Ye Xueyin felt like she was about to cum. With a weak voice, she said, "I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­. I''m cummingggggg." Ye Xueyin stopped moving her hips and tilted her head back when she was having an orgasm. After she had an orgasm, Ye Xueyin enveloped her hands around her son''s neck while still breathing heavily. "Tian, please wait. Let mother catch her breath first before we continue having sex again" Ye Xueyin knew that her son still hasn''t cum yet. That was why she nned to continue having sex with her son after catching her breath. "Alright" this time, Xiao Tian let his mother catching her breath and decided not to move until she was ready. When Ye Xueyin thought that she was ready to have another round, she immediately said, "Tian, let''s continue." Upon hearing his mother''s words, Xiao Tian grabbed her waist and moved her hips up and down. Several minutester, Xiao Tian reached his limit, so he immediately said, "Mother, I''m cumming." Upon hearing her son''s words, Ye Xueyin immediately said, "Tian, cum in mother''s mouth. Mother wants to drink your sperm." When Xiao Tian stopped moving her body, Ye Xueyin quickly sat between her son''s legs and put his cock into her mouth PURTZZZ¡­.. PURTZZZ¡­.. PURTZZZ¡­.. Xiao Tian let out all his sperm into his mother''s mouth, and after he pulled out his cock of her mouth, his mother raised her head and opened her mouth. "Mother, you don''t need to show it to me" Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when he saw his sperm on his mother''s tongue. GULP¡­..GULP¡­.GULP¡­. The sound of Ye Xueyin drinking his sperm could be head on his ears. "Thank you for the meal" Ye Xueyin smiled happily after drinking her son''s sperm. Chapter 125 - Good Morning, Boss After swallowing her son''s sperm, Ye Xueyin sat on hisp and asked, "Tian, did you enjoy mother''s pussy?" "Yes. Mother''s pussy feels so good," Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. Even though his mother was in her mid-thirties, Xiao Tian felt that his mother''s pussy was still tight like the pussy of a woman in their twenties. And he thought, the reason for this was because his mother was exercising and eating healthy food every day. "I''m d to hear that." Ye Xueyin said brightly before wrapping her long, slender hands around her son''s neck, "Tian, let''s stay like this for another five minutes. Mother wants to feel the warmth of your body." Xiao Tian touched his mother''s cheeks and kissed her lips before locking his hands around her hips, "Alright. Let''s hug each other for five minutes." "Thank you, Tian" even though she knew that her son would agree with her words, she was still thrilled when she heard directly from his mouth. They were hugging for five minutes, savoring the warmth of their bodies while chatting. Because Ye Xueyin knew that her son has to go to hispany, she stopped hugging him and said, "Alright, you want to go work, right? Hurry up and take a shower so that you can immediately go to yourpany. Mother wants to wash the dishes first." "Mother, if you still want us to hug each other, I''m fine with it." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he looked at his mother lovingly, "You''re the most important person to me, so for you, I will do anything. And I''m also the boss of thepany so I can go ande as I please." Ye Xueyin felt warm after hearing his words, but she didn''t want to be a selfish person. She knew that her son''s dream was to be a more sessful person, and if he always spends his time with her, that means he has to neglect his job. If he does that, he won''t be able to achieve his dream. "You want to be a more sessful person, right?" after standing up, Ye Xueyin kissed her son''s forehead "We can have a sweet time again after you get hometer." Xiao Tian embraced his mother from behind and said, "But the reason I want to be a sessful person is because of you and aunt. If we can''t spend time together again just because I be a more sessful person, I will hate it because something like that has no meaning to me." Ye Xueyin turned around and kissed her son''s lips and said, "Alright. How about we wash the dishes together?" "Un. Alright," Xiao Tian responded as he smiled. They washed the dishes together, and after that, Xiao Tian headed to the bathroom to take a shower. After bathing and dressing up, he came out of his room. And when Xiao Tian was about to leave, he saw his mother in the living room still naked. Xiao Tian walked closer to her and said, "Mother, why are you still naked? What if you catch a cold?" "Mother just finished cleaning the couch and will take a shower soon. That''s why mother is still naked" Ye Xueyin thought it was better to wear the clothes after showering because she only cleaned the couch, no more than that. Coupled with only her son at home, it made herzier to wear the clothes because her son had seen her naked body many times. "Alright, hurry up and take a shower," Xiao Tian kissed his mother''s forehead "I''m off to work." When Xiao Tian turned around and was about to walk away, Ye Xueyin suddenly said, "Tian, you still haven''t kiss mother''s lips." Hearing her words, Xiao Tian turned around and kissed his mother''s lips, "I''ve kissed your lips, now I will go." Once again, when Xiao Tian was about to leave, Ye Xueyin stopped him by grabbing his shirt, "Tian, you still haven''t kiss mother''s cheeks." Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when his mother still wanted him to kiss her. But because he didn''t want to disappoint his mother, he kissed her right cheek. "Tian, what about mother''s left cheek?" Ye Xueyin said as she smiled. She was pleased when her son kissed her. That was why she wanted him to kiss her forehead, lips, and cheeks. Xiao Tian could only smile at his mother''s behavior and immediately kissed her left cheek "I''ve kissed your left cheek." But when Xiao Tian was about to leave, he suddenly thought that his mother would ask him to kiss her again. Thinking about this, Xiao Tian kissed her nose and her neck. "Ahhh," Ye Xueyin cried out seductively when her son was kissing her neck. After kissing her neck, Xiao Tian kissed her shoulders before working his way down to her beautiful pair of breasts and kissed it "Hmmm," Ye Xueyin didn''t expect that her son would kiss her breasts and sucked it. But deep inside, she was delighted because her body was still attractive in her son''s eyes. After kissing both of her breasts, Xiao Tian kissed her stomach before finally, he spread her legs so that he could kiss her pussy. Ye Xueyin, who saw what her son was doing, spread her legs widely to make it easier for her son to kiss her pussy. As her son was kissing her pussy, Ye Xueyin closed her eyes and bit her lower lip. After kissing his mother''s pussy for seven seconds, Xiao Tian stood up and spoke, "Alright, mother, I''ve kissed your forehead, nose, cheeks, lips, neck, shoulders, breasts, stomach and pussy so now I''m off to work." "Un. Be careful on the way," Ye Xueyin replied as she smiled. After he bid goodbye to his mother, Xiao Tian drove over to hispany. When he reached hispany, his employees turned their heads when they saw his car parked in front of hispany. The employees wanted to know who wasing to thepany where they worked by car. They suddenly thought it was Yun Xin Er because she once came to thepany with a car too. But once they saw the person who came out of the car, they immediately walked closer to that person. "Good morning, boss." "Good morning, boss." "Good morning, boss." "Good morning, everyone. Let''s work hard again today" Xiao Tian replied as he smiled "Alright, boss," the employees said in union. Xiao Tian immediately headed to his office and started to work. He checked all the clothing designs that he had made a few days ago. Because the new season is only a few days away, Xiao Tian has to finish his work in a day and give it to Shi Fei so that the tailors could immediately make the new clothes for next season. Actually, he wanted to finish it a week ago, but because he was too busy with his new shop and the other things, he was only able to work that day. After seeing many clothing designs on the table, Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile because he believed that his clothes would be a big hit again. When he was checking the clothing designs, he suddenly heard someone knocking on his door "Come in," Xiao Tian said while still checking the clothing designs. Soon, Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue entered his office with a smile on their faces. "Little brother, did you buy a car yesterday?" Shi Fei was curious when she saw a car in front of thepany, and after asking the other employees, she finally knew that it was Xiao Tian''s car. Don''t tell me the reason he didn''t go to thepany yesterday was that he wanted to buy a car. Shi Fei thought to herself Xiao Tian stopped checking the clothing designs and looked at them, "Yes. Did you two just arrive at thepany?" "Yes," Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue answered in union before sitting on the couch. "What is that on your desk?" Shi Fei, who was seeing many papers on his workbench, asked curiously. "It''s the clothing designs for the new season" Xiao Tian took the clothing designs that he had checked before and walked toward them, "Here, check it." Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue immediately looked at the clothing designs and nodded their heads. "Un. This clothing design is excellent. I''m sure it will be trendy clothes quickly" Shi Fei spoke and turned her head toward Lin Xing Xue and continued, "Isn''t that right, Xue?" "Un. I think so too," Lin Xing Xue nodded her head. "Good. Fei, you take this clothing design and tell the tailors to make it immediately" Xiao Tian then pointed his index finger at his workbench. "There are still clothing designs that I still haven''t checked yet. I''ll give it to you after I finish checking it." Hearing his words, Shi Fei headed to the tailors'' room to prepare everything so that the tailors could immediately make the clothes for the new season. Not long after that, Lin Xing Xue headed to her office to work. Xiao Tian then started working again. He didn''t want to waste time because there were still many things that he has to do. Xiao Tian then checked the clothing designs one by one carefully again and corrected the clothing design that he thought still not perfect in his eyes. Because he was focused on working, Xiao Tian even forgot to have lunch, and after working for so many hours, he finished checking all the clothing design and his other works. Chapter 126 - Xue, Switch Place With Me "Hahh," Xiao Tian stretched his hands and looked at the clock "It''s already 05:00 pm." Xiao Tian then rose from his seat and came out of his office. He then headed to Shi Fei''s office to give her the clothing design and then to Lin Xing Xue''s office to provide her with the material for advertisement. "Fei..." Xiao Tian knocked on the door, but Shi Fei didn''t answer. Xiao Tian continued knocking on the door, thinking that maybe she didn''t hear him. But after several seconds of knocking on the door without an answer, Xiao Tian opened the door and saw that Shi Fei''s office was empty. Where is she? Xiao Tian thought to himself Xiao Tian then headed to Lin Xing Xue''s office, and after he was in front of her office, he knocked on the door, which was immediately answered by Lin Xing Xue. After entering her office, Xiao Tian put the papers on her workbench and said, "Little Xue, where is Shi Fei?" "She went to Stars Clothes shop" when Lin Xing Xue was heading to the kitchen to make tea for herself; she met Shi Fei. Shi Fei then told her that she needed to go to the Stars Clothes shop. That was why she knew where Shi Fei was right now. "Oh! So, she went to the Stars Clothes shop. No wonder her office is empty." Xiao Tian then sat on the couch and patted his thighs, "Little Xue,e here and sit on myp." "What? You want to act lovey-dovey with me right now? But it''s still working hours" Lin Xing Xue, who was reading the material that Xiao Tian had just given to her, answered. "It''s fine. I''m the boss here, so you don''t need to worry about it. Hurry up and sit on myp because I want to hug you right now." Xiao Tian kept patting his thighs, giving her a sign to sit on hisp immediately. Upon hearing his words, Lin Xing Xue put the papers on the workbench and rose from her seat. With a smile on her face, she walked closer toward Xiao Tian and sat on hisp, "Are you happy now?" Xiao Tian immediately wrapped his hands around her waist and answered, "Un, I''m so happy." "Now that I''m sitting on yourp, do you still want anything else?" Lin Xing Xue asked as she smiled "Kissing you" after saying that, he touched her right cheek and kissed her left cheek. After kissing her left cheek, Xiao Tian made her face him and kissed her beautiful, pink lips. When Xiao Tian was kissing her lips, Lin Xing Xue only looked into his eyes. Xiao Tian only pressed his lips on hers, and after five seconds, he broke the kiss and said, "Thank you for the meal." Hearing his words, Lin Xing Xue hit his chest gently and said, "Hey! I''m not the food, you know." "Hehe," Xiao Tianughed, and then he held her left hand with his right hand, "Little Xue, how about we kiss again? kissing you once is not enough for me." "I don''t want to. Hehehe," even though Lin Xing Xue said that, but when she saw Xiao Tian was about to kiss her lips again, she slowly closed her eyes. Xiao Tian knew that she wouldn''t reject it. That was why he wanted to kiss her lips again, and what he had guessed was right because when his face wasing closer to her face, Lin Xing Xue slowly closed her eyes. As they were kissing, Xiao Tian was able to feel her mouth fragrance, making him didn''t want to separate his lips from hers. And for this reason, he desired to have a passionate kiss with her, and without giving a second thought, Xiao Tian''s tongue tried to make its way to her mouth. Lin Xing Xue slowly opened her eyes when she felt that his tongue was trying to enter her little mouth. Lin Xing Xue still hadn''t opened her mouth, but it was onlyst for five seconds before finally, she opened her mouth to give his tongue a way to enter her mouth. When Xiao Tian realized that Lin Xing Xue was opening her mouth, his tongue immediately made its way to her little mouth and searched for her soft pink tongue. After finding her tongue, Xiao Tian entwined his tongue with hers. They kissed passionately for about a minute before Lin Xing Xue broke the kiss and said, "Tian, let me catch my breath." "So, did you mean that we are going to have a passionate kiss again after you catch your breath, little Xue?" Xiao Tian said as he smiled Realizing her words, which could be interpreted they would have another passionate kiss after catching her breath, Lin Xing Xue''s face turned red like a tomato. "You, bully!" Using his right hand, Xiao Tian touched her chin and said, "Have you regained your breath now, little Xue?" "No. Not yet. "Lin Xing Xue answered as she shook her head, "Are we going to have another passionate kiss?" Xiao Tian nodded his head and smiled happily, "Of course. We are lovers, so it''s natural to have passionate kisses. Isn''t that right, little Xue?" "Do you like kissing me that much?" Lin Xing Xue was curious why he always kissed her lips every time she met him. Even though she also likes it when he wants to kiss her, but she thought he likes it too much. "Well, it''s because when my lips met your beautiful, soft pink lips, I suddenly felt happy as if my day became brighter and my mood suddenly got better too" Xiao Tian spoke and stopped because he suddenly remembered something, "Little Xue. I know a romantic ce to visit. Do you want to go there tomorrow night?" "Oh! Where is it?" even though Lin Xing Xue was interested in that, but she didn''t show it on her face and behaved normally. "In the center of Shanghai. The name of that ce is Couple Caf¨¦" actually, Xiao Tian wanted to bring her to Couple Caf¨¦ for a long time, but because he was too busy with hispany, he forgot about it. Now that he remembered it and coincidently, he was also with Lin Xing Xue; of course, he would invite her to that ce. "Central of Shanghai?" Lin Xing Xue touched her chin like she was thinking about something. She thought it was a faraway ce, but she suddenly remembered that Xiao Tian now has a car, so she immediately agreed, "Alright. what time will we go tomorrow?" "O7:00 pm" Xiao Tian was delighted when he knew that Lin Xing Xue agreed to go to Couple Caf¨¦ with him. "Little Xue, now that you have breathed normally again, shall we continue where we left before?" Lin Xing Xue suddenly remembered that they would have another passionate kiss after she breathes normally, so she immediately said, "What are you talking about? I don''t get it." Because she was shy, she turned her head to the other side. However, she failed to hide her blush Using his right hand, Xiao Tian turned her head toward him and kissed her lips. To his surprise, she immediately opened her little mouth when he was trying to put his tongue into her mouth. As they were kissing, Lin Xing Xue wrapped her hands around his neck and started taking the initiative to move her tongue, following his tongue movement. They kissed passionately for about a minute, and once again, Lin Xing Xue broke the kiss because she was having a hard time to breathe again. And after her breathing returned to normal, they immediately kissed hungrily. As they were kissing passionately, suddenly someone entered her office. "Xue, are you still working?" Shi Fei, who was entering her good friend''s office without knocking on the door, covered her mouth when she saw Lin Xing Xue and Xiao Tian kissing passionately. Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue were surprised when someone suddenly entered Lin Xing Xue''s office, and they immediately stopped kissing. But after seeing the person who entered her office was Shi Fei, they were relieved. "Fei, you have to knock on the door before entering. You almost made me have a heart attack earlier" because it was Shi Fei who entered her office, Lin Xing Xue didn''t bother to move and continued sitting on Xiao Tian''sp. "Hey, I work hard today, and here, you two are acting lovey-dovey" with jealous eyes, Shi Fei walked toward them "Xue, switch ce with me." "Fei, it''s time to go home now. You want to stay at thepany?" Lin Xing Xue stood up and prepared to go home. "Let me drive you two home," Xiao Tian said abruptly. "That''s a good idea" Shi Fei was happy after hearing his words while Lin Xing Xue only smiled and didn''t say a single word. Xiao Tian decided to drive Lin Xing Xue home first because he still saw a fit of jealousy on Shi Fei''s eyes. After getting a goodbye kiss from Lin Xing Xue, Xiao Tian drove away. Several minutester, they arrived at Shi Fei''s apartment, and as he thought, the moment he parked his car, Shi Fei looked at him as if she was asking him to kiss her. Because he didn''t want to disappoint her, Xiao Tian kissed her lips for three seconds before he broke the kiss. To his surprise, Shi Fei unlocked the seat belt and sat on hisp. After touching his cheeks and looked into his eyes for two seconds, Shi Fei kissed his lips. Chapter 127 - Only The Two Of Us Shi Fei and Xiao Tian kissed passionately for about several seconds before finally Shi Fei broke the kiss and said, "Little brother, how about we get inside my apartment?" "Fei, I''m sorry. not today, ok?" Xiao Tian knew that she wanted to spend time with him, but he remembered his mother was waiting for him at home. For this reason, Xiao Tian had no choice but refused her offer. Hearing his words, the light in her eyes dimmed. However, she had no choice but to ept it because she knew her position in his heart. She also couldn''t force him to stay with her because she was afraid the moment she forces him to stay, he will hate her, or their rtionship will go bad. She didn''t want her hard effort to be in vain just because of a single mistake. That was why she could only lower her head without saying a single thing. But deep inside, Shi Fei really wished that he would spend more time with her and love her as much as she loved him. It was fine if they didn''t have sex because she only wanted to spend time with him, chatting andughing while holding hands or something like that. ''Little brother, when will you love me as much as I love you? What should I do to make it happen? Every single day, my love for you is getting bigger and bigger, but you....you¡­.. Little brother, tell me¡­.tell me, what should I do to make you love me as much as I love you? Please tell me.'' Shi Fei wanted to voice it out, but the words stuck in her throat. Shi Fei could only raise her head and looked at him with a sad expression. Her dark pupils were locked on his face as if she wanted to remember every single part of his face and keep it deep in her heart so that she could still remember his face when he is not with her. "How about we go out for lunch tomorrow? Only the two of us," Xiao Tian felt guilty after seeing her sad face. That was why he invited her to have lunch with him tomorrow, hoping that it could make her happy. "Really? Only the two of us?" Shi Fei was delighted when he suddenly invited her to have lunch with him tomorrow. Her sad mood suddenly disappeared without a trace as if it wasn''t there from the beginning. A soft smile spread across his face upon seeing her happy face "Yes, only us" "Alright," Shi Fei spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "But, little brother, can we y for a minute? Only several minutes." "But, Fei, today¡­" Xiao Tian understood the meaning of ''y'' she was talking about. That was why he wavered whether to ept it or not. Even though they won''t have sex but, it would still take a long time to finish this ''y'' thing she was talking about. "Little brother, don''t worry. I won''t force you to have sex with me here. I only want you to make me cum once. Only once." Shi Fei then lowered her head, "I only want to spend more time with you and feel your touch on my body, nothing more." "Alright," Xiao Tian didn''t want to see her sad expression anymore. That was why he agreed to y with her. Xiao Tian then turned his head to look at the digital car clock in front of him. ''It''s still 06:12 pm. I think I can y with her for a while.'' After setting the seat in afortable position, Xiao Tian started to unbutton her shirt while looking into her eyes. "Wait a minute, little brother" Shi Fei grabbed his hands and stopped him. Xiao Tian was stunned by this. He had no idea why she suddenly stopped him from unbuttoning her shirt. She was the one who desires to y; that was why he wanted to unbutton her blouse and lick her breasts to give her pleasure, hoping that it would satisfy her. But Xiao Tian didn''t ask and only looked at her. To his surprise, the reason she stopped him was that she wanted to raise her skirt so that he could y with her pussy too. Seeing this, Xiao Tian waited with a smile on his face. "Hehehe. Let''s continue" after raising her shirt to the waist; Shi Fei sat on hisp again. "Wow, what a sexy purple thong!" because Shi Fei was sitting near his knees, Xiao Tian could touch her sexy thong easily. "Ahhhh.." Shi Fei cried out seductively, and her body shivered for a second. Because she was longing for his touch, the moment Xiao Tian was rubbing her pussy through her thong with his index and middle fingers, her love juice instantly came out of her pussy and made her almost have an orgasm. "Hehehe. What a hornydy!" Xiao Tian showed his index finger, which was wet because of her love juice. "Look at my index finger. It''s be wet because of your love juice." "Yes. Little brother, you should have already known by now that I, Shi Fei or your mistress is a hornydy. That''s why I want you to y with my body more and make me cum with your fingers." Using her right hand, Shi Fei grabbed his hands and put his index and middle fingers into her little mouth. When Xiao Tian felt that her tongue was licking his fingers lewdly, he smiled and asked, "How is it? Did your love juice taste good?" Shi Fei looked at him and stopped licking his fingers before finally pulling out his fingers of her mouth and said, "Yes. It tastes delicious but not as delicious as your sperm." "Look at this! My fingers are wet from your saliva now." after showing his wet fingers to her; Xiao Tian started to unbutton her shirt again. This time, Shi Fei did nothing and only looked at his hands, which was unbuttoning her shirt. Once he finished unbuttoning her shirt, Xiao Tian, who saw her sexy front closure bra, unhook it and squeezed her breasts. "This pair of beautiful breasts are the best. And look at those nipples! It''s already erect as if your nipples want to wee me." "Yes. My breasts know that the owner wants to y with them. That''s why my breasts erect before you even touch them" Shi Fei, who saw him squeezing her breasts, looked at his hands lustfully. Even though she wanted him to lick her nipples immediately, but because she also felt great when he was squeezing her breasts, she decided to do nothing and let him do as he wanted. As if Xiao Tian understood what she wanted, he brought his face to her left breast and began licking and circling her nipple with his tongue. Xiao Tian then slide her thong to the other side and inserted two of his fingers into her pussy. "Hiii" Shi Fei, who was shocked because Xiao Tian suddenly inserted two of his fingers into her pussy in one go, gritted her teeth and tilted her head back. Because Xiao Tian wanted to make her cum as soon as possible, he immediately touched her clitoris and rubbed it. "Ahhhhhh" because Xiao Tian was ying with all of her sensitive parts at the same time, Shi Fei''s body became weak and fell on the steering wheel. Luckily the engine was off; otherwise, it could make the securitiese to them. "Fei, lower your moan," Xiao Tian, who noticed that she was moaning louder every second, warned her to control her moans. They were in the apartment parking lot. Even though there was no one around them at that time, but the probability of someone suddenlye was not small. "But it feels too good. Little brother, you are ying with all my sensitive spots at the same time, so don''t me me if I can''t hold my moan" actually, Shi Fei had tried to hold her moans, but because he was ying with all her sensitive parts at the same time, her efforts were in vain, and she could only resign in pleasure. Xiao Tian knew that she wouldn''t be able to hold her moans anymore because he was ying with all her sensitive parts at the same time. But, because he wanted her to cum as soon as possible, he had no choice but to do that. That was why Xiao Tian decided to kiss her to reduce her moans. Even though she still let out a soft moan, because he was kissing her, the sound of her cries became smaller. As they kissed, Shi Fei ced her hands on his shoulders, and her pussy, which was yed by Xiao Tian for several minutes, made a lewd sound every time he thrust his fingers into her pussy. Her pussy became wetter, and some of the love juice even dripped into his palm. Realizing this, Xiao Tian decided to add another finger into her pussy. "Hiiii" Shi Fei widened her eyes when thee of Xiao Tian''s fingers were on her pussy, but she did nothing and let him do as he wanted. She had given her body to him, so even though he adds another finger into her pussy again, she won''tin about it. Due to the pleasure she received was too great, Shi Fei was unable to kiss him anymore and started to moan. She wanted to bit her fingers to hold her moans, but she no longer had the strength to do that. That''s why all she did was moaning and moaning. Several minutester, Shi Fei felt like she was about to cum. With unclear voice, she spoke, "Cummming¡­ Cummminggg. I''m cummminggg." Chapter 128 - Mother, Youre Torturing Me Huft¡­huft¡­hufttt... "Little brother, it was great" with her head which was still tilted back, Shi Fei told him that he did an excellent job of pleasuring her in the car. With this, Shi Fei decided that in the future, she has to have sex with him in the car. She has never had sex in the car; that was why she wanted to try it at least once. Because she knew that it was impossible to have sex with him at that time, Shi Fei decided to make him swear that in the future, he will have sex with her in the car, "Little brother, I know that we can''t have sex right now but can you promise me something?" "You want to have sex in the car, right?" Xiao Tian was more or less grasped that she desired to have sex with him in the car. He could tell by how she behaved or how her pussy squeezed his fingers wildly when he was thrusting his fingers inside her pussy. Actually, he also wanted to have sex in the car, but at that time, he had no choice but to hold back. "Yes," Shi Fei said honestly. "Alright. In the near future, we will have sex in the car" it had been a long time for him to have sex in the car. In his past life, he often had sex in the car, and his ideal situation was when he had sex in the car during heavy rain because not only could spice the mood, but they could moan as they please. All they need to do is to choose the right ce and the right time. "Good" Shi Fei was happy after hearing his words. She was looking forward to it and was also curious about what kind of experience she would get when she has sex with him in the carter. "Little brother, do you want me to give you pleasure too? It seems like your little brother has woken up from his slumber." "No. It''s fine." Xiao Tian believed that if she gives him pleasure at that time, he needs to stay longer. And he was sure that it would take a long time for him to cum. That was why he rejected her offer. "But, isn''t that painful?" using her right hand, Shi Fei rubbed his erect cock through his trousers and looked at him "I will try my best to make you cum as soon as possible." Actually, her primary purpose of trying to give him pleasure was because she really desired to drink his sperm and to create a chance to have sex with him. Even though she was unable to force him to have sex with her, but if she gives him pleasure, maybe he will change his mindter and decide to have sex with her. "No, Fei." Even though his cock was hard, but Xiao Tian believed that he could still hold back and was sure that he could make his cock go soft the moment he arrives at his home. "Are you sure, little brother? You can use my little mouth and treat it as if it''s my pussy, you know." Shi Fei opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue. ''This woman is such a devil. Because she can''t force me to stay, she decides to seduce me using her lewd expression, huh. Coupled with her sexy body and the saliva which is dripping down from her mouth, I''m sure any man will immediately eat her if they see her like this. But this will not now work on me because I''m special. Hehehe. However, I will remember this and rape your little mouth until I am satisfied in the future. Hehe, just you wait, Fei.'' Xiao Tian only looked at her with a smile on his face. Even though at that time, she was very seductive but Xiao Tian could still hold back. Realizing that she failed to seduce him, Shi Fei, who was rubbing his cock through his trousers, decided to touch his huge cock directly. However, when she was about to feel his cock, Xiao Tian stopped her and shook his head. Seeing this, Shi Fei decided to stop seducing him because she knew it was useless. After tidying her clothes, Shi Fei kissed him for thest time before heading to her apartment. Not long after that, Xiao Tian went home. ------------------------ CLICK Xiao Tian opened the door. After closing and locking the door, Xiao Tian headed to the living room. Once he was in the living room, Ye Xueyin, who was seeing her son, rose from the couch and ran toward him. As usual, Xiao Tian caught his mother when he saw his mother jumping at him. "Tian, wee home," Ye Xueyin touched her son''s shoulders and smiled. "I''m home," Xiao Tian replied before walking toward the couch and putting his mother on the sofa. "Wee home, Tian" Ye Qingyu, who was watching TV, turned her head toward her nephew and smiled. "I''m home, aunt" Xiao Tian kissed his aunt''s cheeks, but when he saw his mother looking at him as if she was asking him to kiss her too, Xiao Tian brought his face closer to his mother''s face and kissed her cheeks. Xiao Tian then headed to the bathroom, and after bathing, he spent his time with his mother and aunt until 11:pm Because he still has works, Xiao Tian headed to his bedroom to finish his works. And after working for about two hours, he suddenly heard someone knocking on his door. "Come in," Xiao Tian said while still working. "Tian, you''re still working?" Ye Xueyin was a little shocked when she saw her son working. At first, she and her little sister wanted to sleep with her son, but after seeing he was still busy, she suddenly felt bad for disturbing his time. Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu, who was wearing lingerie, sat on the bed while looking at Xiao Tian. They wanted to ask him to sleep with them immediately, but after seeing how busy he was, none of them wanted to say it. ''I don''t realize that it''s already 01:00 am.'' Xiao Tian, who was still working, looked at the clock. He then put down the pen and rose from his seat. With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian walked closer toward his mother and aunt. "Ah, finally I''ve finished my work" Xiao Tian decided to lie to his mother and aunt after seeing their expression. He thought that he could finish his work tomorrow morning in his office. Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu, who noticed his good intention, smiled softly. "Alright, let''s sleep," Xiao Tianid down between his mother and aunt. However, when he was about to embrace his mother and aunt, his mother suddenly stood up on her knees and took off her lingerie. Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu were surprised to by this. "Qingyu, it''s my turn to sleep on his chest tonight" after saying that, Ye Xueyin took off her son''s clothes, starting from his T-shirt until his shorts. Ye Qingyu, who didn''t understand what she means, was shocked after seeing her big sister undressing her nephew. But she said nothing and only looked at her big sister. ''Did she want to have sex with me tonight?'' Xiao Tian only looked at his mother and cooperated when she was undressing him. After undressing her son, Ye Xueyin grabbed his cock and began licking it. As she licked her son''s cock, she also yed with her pussy using her right hand, intending to make her pussy wet. Because her skill was much better after often giving her son a blowjob, Xiao Tian''s cock was erect in no time. Realizing that her pussy was already wet too, Ye Xueyin positioned her pussy above his cock. "Ahhhhh," Ye Xueyin cried out seductively when she was lowering her body. When Xiao Tian grabbed her hips and intended to move his waist, Ye Xueyin immediately said, "Tian, don''t move." Xiao Tian thought that his mother wanted to take control, but he was wrong because his mother immediately threw his body on his chest after his cock fully entered her pussy. "Mother wants to sleep like this." Ye Xueyin stated "Mother, you''re torturing me" Xiao Tian suddenly felt aroused when his mother''s pussy was squeezing his cock wildly "Mother, you should only do this after sex because if you do this before having sex, that means you want to torture me." "But if your cock is not hard, it will be difficult to get into mother''s vagina" Ye Xueyin replied while making a circle on his chest with her left index finger "And if mother''s pussy is not wet, it will be hurt to put your huge cock inside it. That was why mother had to do that." Hearing her words, Xiao Tian could only sigh, "Alright. Alright. Let''s sleep like this" Even though he was aroused but he didn''t want to force his mother to have sex with him. For him, putting his cock inside her wet pussy was enough. Ye Xueyin was happy and kissed her son''s lips "Hehehe. Good! Let''s sleep like this" Xiao Tian then looked at his aunt and said, "Aunt,e here and sleep close to me." Hearing her nephew''s words, Ye Qingyu ced her head on his hands and smiled beautifully. "Good night, aunt," Xiao Tian said as he kissed her forehead. "Good night, Tian" Ye Qingyu replied Xiao Tian suddenly felt that his mother was gazing at him. With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian touched her hair and kissed her forehead too, "Good night, mother." "Good night, Tian" Ye Xueyin said as she smiled. Chapter 129 - My Next Goal Is To Make My Family Become An Upper-Class Family The next day in the morning, as usual, after he had breakfast with his mother and aunt, Xiao Tian went to hispany. He immediately headed to his office to finish his works faster because he had promised to have lunch with Shi Feiter. "Let''s work hard again today and be a more sessful person," Xiao Tian said with determination on his eyes. "My next goal is to make my family be an upper-ss family, so everyone will show respect when they see mother and aunt." Xiao Tian then started working again, and without him knowing about it, it was time to have lunch with Shi Fei. Xiao Tian rose from his seat and headed to Shi Fei''s office. KNOCK...KNOCK¡­ Xiao Tian knocked on the door. Shi Fei, who heard it, immediately stopped working, and when she nced at the clock, Shi Fei knew that the person who was knocking on the door was Xiao Tian. "Come in." After Shi Fei permitted him to enter her office, Xiao Tian immediately opened the door and entered her office. Xiao Tian was a little surprised because once he entered her office, Shi Fei immediately ran toward him and hugged him. "Are you ready?" Xiao Tian asked "Little brother, are we going now?" Shi Fei was looking forward to having lunch with him very much. She even got a little distraction while working because she remembered that she would have lunch with him today. It would be the first time for her to have lunch with him alone. That was why she kept ncing at the clock when she was working. "Un. Let''s go," Xiao Tian held her left hand and headed to his car. "Where are we going?" Shi Fei inquired "I don''t know. Let''s find afortable restaurant for lunch" because he was too focused on his work, Xiao Tian forgot to find a ce for them to have lunch, but because he has a car now, finding a restaurant will be easier for them. After searching for about several minutes, they finally decided to have lunch at Yon restaurant. In Yon restaurant, there were two ces for customers to eat, indoors, and outdoors. Customers were free to choose the location because there were no requirements, such as high-ss restaurants. Xiao Tian and Shi Fei decided to eat outdoor because they wanted to enjoy the view around the restaurant when they eatter. The waitress immediately guided them to the building made from the wood. The building was around 4x4 meters with a wall made of bamboos as high as half a meter on the right and left side of the building while the front and back had no walls. In the middle of the room, there was a table and a green-colored mat underneath it. There was no chair in the room because the customers eat the food by sitting on the mat. Xiao Tian and Shi Fei immediately sat on the mat and looked around them. They were satisfied with the ce because they could see the fish pond under the building and also feel a gentle breeze of the trees, which was danced beautifully. After writing down their order, the waitress left. "Wow, this ce is good!" Shi Fei, who was seeing the fish pond and feeling the gentle breeze, said brightly. "Yes. This restaurant is good!" Xiao Tian also didn''t expect that they would find a restaurant that could make them feel rxed. At first, they only curious why this restaurant had many cars parked in front of it, but after seeing the ce, he knew the reason. While waiting for their order, they were chatting and joking freely until finally, the waitress came with their order. "Let''s eat," Xiao Tian said after seeing the food and drinks on the table "Alright" Shi Fei nodded her head Then they began to eat, and after several minutes they finished eating. "I''m full," Xiao Tian said while leaning his back against the bamboo wall. Shi Fei then sat on his embrace and patted her stomach, "Me too." After wrapping his hands around her waist, Xiao Tian gently kissed the backside of her neck and said, "How is it? Is it delicious?" "Un. It''s delicious" Shi Fei''s face broke into a smile when he was hugging her. She really loved it when he embraced her like that because not only she could feel the warmth of his body, but she felt as if she was very important to him. "I like the smell of your perfume, Fei" when Xiao Tian was hugging her, he could smell the fragrance of her body every time he breathed. "Really? I''m d to hear it" because she knew that she would have lunch with him today, she went to the perfume shop after Xiao Tian drove her homest night. She wanted to make Xiao Tian love her even more, that was why she decided to buy new perfume and used it before going to work. Last night, because she wanted to please him with her new perfume, she carefully tried on many perfumes. After spending more than thirty minutes choosing which perfume he might like, she finally decided to buy a perfume called Leux perfume. Leux perfume has a scent of jasmine, freesia, and rose, which was popr among womentely. And when Xiao Tian told her that he liked the smell of her perfume, she was delighted and thought that her effort in choosing the perfume for several minutesst night was worth it. "Yes. I really like it," Xiao Tian nodded his head, "It makes me desire to embrace you forever." "Hehehe," Shi Fei covered her little mouth with her right hand before turning her head toward him, "You can embrace me as long as you want, you know. Not only that, but you can also hug me whenever and wherever you want too." "Oh! So, I can hug you whenever, wherever, and as long as I want?" Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "What about a kiss?" "You can do that too. Oh, you can also kiss me on every part of my body. For example, my forehead, eyes, nose, cheeks, lips, or¡­.." Shi Fei said and then brought her face closer to his ears before she continued in a small voice, "my breasts and pussy." "What a naughty girl!" Xiao Tian was surprised after hearing herst words. He didn''t expect that she would say that. He suddenly thought that he would be even more perverted if he always spends time with her, but he didn''t hate it or, more precisely, he loved it. "Hehehe," Shi Feiughed, "But you like it, right?" "I love it." Xiao Tian replied "So, when will you kiss my breasts and pussy? After we leave this ce or tonight?" because she failed to have sex with him yesterday, she tried to seduce him again, hoping he would have sex with her today. "Fei, sorry. Today, I can''t because, after work, I have a date with Little Xue." Xiao Tian told her the truth because, in his view, she would be hurt if she knows about it from Lin Xing Xueter. "Ah! It''s fine" the light in her eyes dimmed after saying that. Her good mood suddenly disappeared and was reced with a sad feeling that could be seen on her face. Xiao Tian, who was seeing her expression, embraced her tighter and said, "Fei, how about I take you to the same ce tomorrow night?" "What kind of ce is that?" Shi Fei asked curiously. She wanted to know about it first before deciding whether she would agree to go to that ce or not. "That ce is called Couple Caf¨¦" Xiao Tian then began exining to Shi Fei what kind of ce the Couple Caf¨¦ was. "Little brother, I''m not interested in that ce. How about we spend time together in my apartment instead?" after hearing his exnation, Shi Fei thought that it would be better to spend time in her apartment, but she didn''t want to be selfish, so she asked about his opinion first. If it turns out that he wants to go to the Couple Caf¨¦, she will follow his wishes. "Alright, we will spend time in your apartment tomorrow night," Xiao Tian agreed with her because he didn''t want to make her sad again. In his view, spending time in her apartment was not bad too. "I''m looking forward to it," Shi Fei''s mood returned bright again. "Fei, let''s return to thepany" Xiao Tian said "Alright," Shi Fei said as she nodded her head. After paying the bill, they returned to thepany. Shi Fei and Xiao Tian immediately worked again because they had a lot of work waiting for them. "Ah.. there are still this many works," Xiao Tian, who was tired, looked at the papers on his workbench. "Not good, not good! I have to stopints and keep working." After stretching his hands, Xiao Tian continued working. Several hours passed quickly, and it was time to go home. But when he was about to go home, he suddenly heard someone knocking on his door. "Come in," Xiao Tian said while arranging the papers before cing it in the drawer. "Little brother, do you want to go home now?" Shi Fei said after entering his office. "Un. Let''s go home. I''ll drive you home" Xiao Tian rose from his seat and walked closer to her. With a smile on her face, Shi Fei held his hands and said, "Alright." Several minutester, they reached her apartment. Shi Fei and Xiao Tian kissed for about five minutes before finally, Xiao Tian went home. Chapter 130 - Oh, That’s Not A Bad Idea! After he arrived at his home, Xiao Tian immediately headed to the bathroom because he wanted to go to Lin Xing Xue''s house as soon as possible. After bathing and dressing up, Xiao Tian wanted to leave, but when he was in the living room, he suddenly heard his mother saying something to him. "Tian, where are you going?" Ye Xueyin, who saw her son dressing nicely, asked. "Mother, I have a meeting with someone. We are going to discuss the clothes for the new season," even though Xiao Tian felt terrible for lying to his mother, but at that time, he had no choice but to do that. He thought it wasn''t the right time to reveal his rtionship with otherdies to his mother. "Mother, I will bete or maybe not return tonight, so please remember not to wait if I still haven''t returned by 11:00." "Alright. Be careful" Ye Xueyin decided not to ask him more questions because she knew that she couldn''t make him to always stay at home with her. Xiao Tian kissed his mother''s lips and said, "I''m off, mother." Even though she was sad because she couldn''t spend time with her son, Ye Xueyin smiled and nodded her head. Xiao Tian then got in the car and drove to Lin Xing Xue''s home. Not long after that, he arrived at her house and got out of his vehicle. Knock¡­Knock¡­Knock Xiao Tian knocked on the door. Lin Xing Xue, who was waiting in the living room, rose from the couch when she heard someone knocking on the door. With a smile on her face, she headed to the guest room to open the door. "Tian, you have arrived?" Lin Xing Xue had guessed that the person who came to her house was Xiao Tian because they had agreed to go to Couple Caf¨¦ tonight. For this reason, she dressed up nicely before he came to her home so they could leave whenever he wanted. "Little Xue, looks like you are ready to go now," Xiao Tian thought he needs to wait for her to prepare herself before they go to the Couple Caf¨¦. He didn''t expect that when he arrived at her home, she was ready to leave. "Shall we go now?" "Wait a minute; I will grab my bag first" after saying that, Lin Xing Xue headed to her bedroom to take her bag and immediately returned to the guest room, "Alright, let''s go." "Un" Xiao Tian nodded his head. He then drove to the Couple Caf¨¦, and after several minutes of driving, they arrived at Couple Caf¨¦. "Wee to Couple Caf¨¦." the waitress, who was dressing in a maid costume, stepped toward them. "Can you please take us to a VIP room?" it was the second time Xiao Tian visited Couple Caf¨¦, so he knew that there was a private ce for customers "Can you first prove to me that you are lovers?" as usual, the waitress asked them to confirm that they were lovers before allowing them to order food or choose the room. Lin Xing Xue was stunned when she knew that they needed to prove to her that they were lovers before they were allowed to order something or choose the room. She didn''t expect that there was such a rule in Couple Caf¨¦. Lin Xing Xue turned her head toward Xiao Tian and looked at him as if she wanted to know about the rule. Remembering about the rule, Xiao Tian brought his face closer to her left ear and whispered, "Little Xue, the rule is to kiss passionately in front of her" Of course, Xiao Tian was lying to her. For him, it was a great opportunity to kiss her passionately in front of other people. That was why he lied to her. Lin Xing Xue''s face turned red when she knew that the rule was kissing passionately. Even though she had kissed passionately with him several times, but at that time, it was different because she needed to kiss him in front of other people. Lin Xing Xue, who had no idea that he was lying to her, stood still while staring at him intently. At that time, she didn''t know what she had to do. She wanted to ask him to choose a different ce, but because they were in front of the waitress, she didn''t know how to tell him about it. "Anoo. Can you two prove to me please?" because the lovers in front of her still haven''t proven it to her, the waitress decided to ask them to confirm it immediately because if she wastes time waiting for them to kiss, her manager would be angry at her. The manager told her to instantly kick out the customer who doesn''t quickly prove that they are lovers, but she didn''t have the heart to kick the lovers in front of her. That was why she asked them to kiss in front of her, hoping that they would follow the rule immediately. "Alright," Xiao Tian knew that Lin Xing Xue wouldn''t start first. For this reason, he immediately touched her cheeks and kissed her lips. Lin Xing Xue widened her eyes when Xiao Tian''s tongue tried to enter her little mouth. Lin Xing Xue, who was nervous, nced toward the waitress to see her reaction. When she saw the waitress covering her mouth in shock, Lin Xing Xue looked into Xiao Tian''s eyes as if she wanted to know why the waitress'' reaction was like that. The waitress was shocked when she saw the lovers in front of her was kissing passionately. Even though she had seen a few lovers who did that before, but she still has not used to it. The waitress didn''t expect that Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue would kiss passionately. She thought that they would only press their lips for several seconds before separating their lips. Because Xiao Tian knew that there was a VIP room, the waitress thought that he also knew the rule and would only kiss Lin Xing Xue normally. That was why she didn''t tell them the rule. She just didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would immediately kiss his lover passionately the moment she told them to prove that they were lovers. Because Lin Xing Xue was nervous and shocked at the same time, she only stood still like a statue when Xiao Tian''s tongue was exploring her mouth and intertwining his tongue with hers. However, it was onlyst for three seconds before finally, Lin Xing Xue unconsciously kissed him back. Soon theplicated feeling which could be seen on her face earlierpletely disappeared, and she also slowly raised her hands before finally, itnded on his cheeks. When Xiao Tian noticed that Lin Xing Xue was starting to lose herself in pleasure, he grabbed her hips and pulled her closer to him until their bodies pressed against each other. They kissed for several seconds before finally, the waitress who was too shy to continue seeing them kissing passionately decided to stop them, "Customers, you can stop now. Let me bring both of you to a VIP room." Hearing that, Lin Xing Xue broke the kiss and pushed Xiao Tian away. She lowered her head after remembering what she had done in front of the waitress. When Xiao Tian saw her shy face, he brought his face closer to her ears and whispered, "Little Xue, let''s continue after we''re alone in the VIP room." With a nervousness on her face, Lin Xing Xue pinched her waist and said in a low voice, "Bully!" "Oh, that''s not a bad idea!" Xiao Tian held her right hand and smiled "I will bully you when we are aler, so prepare yourself, little Xue." "Tian, stop it!" even though they had kissed passionately, but Lin Xing Xue was still too shy when he teased her in front of the waitress. That was why she kept hugging his hands and lowered her head. "Please follow me," the waitress then guided them to the VIP room. After writing down their order, the waitress left. Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue immediately sat on the couch after entering the VIP room. Lin Xing Xue, who was sitting on his right side, smiled when she saw the decoration of the room. The floral scents made her feel rxed, and the yellow lights which were hanging on the wall looked so beautiful in her eyes. She didn''t expect that the ce was so romantic. Even though there was a weird rule before entering Couple Caf¨¦, but she was satisfied with the ce. "Little Xue,e and sit on myp," Xiao Tian said while patting his thighs with his right hand. "I don''t want to" Lin Xing Xue pretended to refuse and turned her head to the other side. "I won''t take no for an answer" after saying that, Xiao Tian grabbed her waist and ced her on hisp. "Now, this is the best position for chatting." "You really like to chat in this position, huh" Lin Xing Xue knew that Xiao Tian often made her sit on hisp in the past. But she didn''t deny that she loved it too because when she was sitting on hisp, she felt that they were so close to each other "Of course, because in this position, I can embrace you while chatting," Xiao Tian said while hugging her tighter before finally kissing her left cheek. "So, you admitted it, huh" Lin Xing Xue pinched his nose as she smiled "Of course, because I will never lie to my lover" Xiao Tian replied "This mouth is really dangerous" Lin Xing Xue touched his lips using her right index finger "But it''s only for you," Xiao Tian said as heughed Then they chatted and joked happily. Chapter 131 - Her Reason And True Feeling When they were talking, they suddenly heard the waitress knocking on the door before finally she entered the VIP room and left after cing their order on the table. "How is it? Do you like this ce?" even though Xiao Tian had guessed that she liked it, but he wanted to hear it from her mouth. It''s just hearing from her mouth directly could make him satisfied and thought that his efforts to bring her to Couple Caf¨¦ were not in vain. "Yes. I like this ce," Lin Xing Xue replied, "How did you know this ce?" "Oh! When big sister Yun was helping me find a ce for my offline shop. I coincidently saw this ce. That''s why I want to bring you here. It''s just I was busytely. That''s why I can only bring you here today" Xiao Tian had no choice but to lie to her because it was impossible to tell her that he came to Couple Caf¨¦ with his mother. "Oh! Is that so?" when Lin Xing Xue learned that Xiao Tian found this ce when he was with Yun Xin Er, jealousy could be seen in her eyes. At that time, Lin Xing Xue thought that Xiao Tian came to Couple Caf¨¦ with Yun Xin Er. That was why she suddenly wanted to know what he did with Yun Xin Er in this ce "Did youe here with Miss Yun?" "Yes. I came to this ce with her" once again; Xiao Tian lied to her. He decided to lie because he wanted to tell her that there were many women who could he take as a girlfriend right now. And since he has be a well-known person, coupled with his handsome face, anydies would be in line to be his girlfriend. Xiao Tian wanted to tell her that if she didn''t make up her mind soon, he would stop loving her and move on to the other girls. Even though his strategy was risky, but he needed to do that. Xiao Tian knew that she was in love with him, but until now, she was still unable to make up her mind. She even refused every time he tried to help her. "Do you like her?" Lin Xing Xue asked while lowering her head. Actually, she didn''t want to ask this question because she was afraid of his answer. At that time, her heart was beating faster, and she kept ying her fingers while hoping that he would say no. "I''m not sure about it, but whenever I was with her, I felt rxed as if all the burden on my shoulders was lifted. Well, from this point, I can assume that maybe I like her," Xiao Tian decided to continue lying. He wanted to know what she would do after he said that. But if the situation turns worst, he will tell the truth to her. Lin Xing Xue bit her lower lip and clenched her fists before she drew a deep breath and exhaled it as fully as she could, "It''s good! You''re good-looking young man, and Miss Yun is prettydy. I think you two will make a great couple if you and Miss Yun be lovers." Although she was smiling but deep inside her heart, she felt as if someone was stabbing her heart with a knife. She even couldn''t make her voice as natural as possible, making her voice sound sorrowful. She wanted to rise from hisp and sit next to him, but Xiao Tian suddenly wrapped his hands around her waist, making her unable to move from his embrace. "Tian¡­." "Where are you going?" Xiao Tian thought that his n was failed, and if he didn''t prevent her from leaving, everything will start from the beginning again. "Little Xue, I still don''t know whether I like big sister Yun or not, but what I know is I like you. I love you, little Xue, and this is not a lie." "Tian¡­.but¡­.but¡­..our age difference is too big, and I still have a daughter that I wish to take back from my ex-husband" Lin Xing Xue wanted to let him know that there were many things that she wanted to do "Tian, I love you too. I have fallen in love with you since you helped me from the thugs in the past but¡­..but¡­.. I don''t know what I should do. I also want us to be lovers, but what should I do if my daughter doesn''t like youter?" Lin Xing Xue touched his cheeks and looked at him sadly, "She means the world to me. She is the reason why I can still stand alone in this cruel world. Even though I''m in love with you, but if my daughter doesn''t like youter, I have no choice but to stop loving you. Tian, she is everything to me. She is my only family in this world. Tian, if you want us to be lovers, you have to make my daughter ept you. In two months, I will take my daughter back, so I need to think about my daughter too. Tian, I hope you understand me." "Alright," Xiao Tian had guessed that her daughter was the reason why she still hasn''t epted him as her lover, but he couldn''t do anything about it. "I will help you take your daughter back." "No. I will tak¡ª" before Lin Xing Xue had finished her words, Xiao Tian put his right index finger on her lips. "Let me help you" Xiao Tian''s ck eyes were locked into her eyes. Seeing the seriousness in his eyes, Lin Xing Xue opened her mouth and said, "Alright." "Good! I will definitely help you take your daughter back," Xiao Tian said as he smiled. "Tian, I love you" Lin Xing Xue embraced him and voiced out the words that she wanted to say from a long time ago "I love you." "I love you too, little Xue," even though they still haven''t be lovers, but Xiao Tian was delighted because he was able to make her express her true feelings. All he has to do right now was to help Lin Xing Xue get her daughter back and make her daughter ept his rtionship with her. Lin Xing Xue stopped hugging him and looked into his eyes, "Thank you, Tian." After saying that, she kissed his lips for about five seconds, a soft kiss filled with a love from her heart. "Tian, you have to wait if you want us to be lovers" Lin Xing Xue ced her head and his shoulders and made a circle on his chest with her right index finger "But¡­.but if you want to¡­..to¡­do it. I''m¡­.I''m fine¡­..with¡­with¡­ it" When she said that, each word that came out of her mouth was getting smaller and smaller. However, because she was resting her head on his shoulders, Xiao Tian was able to hear her words clearly. "Oh! Is that so? Let''s do it here" Xiao Tian didn''t say it seriously. He was only joking and wanted to know her reaction after he said that. "What?" Lin Xing Xue said in surprise. She was shocked after hearing his words. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian wanted to do it in the VIP room. "Tian, I''m afraid. If¡­if you want to do it, let''s do it at my home." "Hahaha," Xiao Tian, who was seeing herplicated face,ughed loudly. He didn''t expect that she would believe his words easily. Even if he wants to do it with her, there was no way that he will have sex with her in the VIP room because, in his view, the first time is essential. "Little Xue, I''m joking. Hahaha" "Hateful!" Lin Xing Xue hit Xiao Tian''s chest gently before cing her head on his shoulders again "Ahh, what a pity! I should have taken a photo of your expression earlier and set it as wallpaper on my smartphone so that I can see your cute expression whenever I have a bad day. I''m sure my bad day will immediately brighten if I see your expression earlier" Xiao Tian really wished that he could repeat time so that he could take a picture of her expression earlier. Her expression when she was afraid was so cute in his eyes. It was a pity that he didn''t take a photo of her face because if he asks her to make these expressions again, he was sure that her expression would be different from earlier. "Tian, stop it!" Lin Xing Xue''s face turned red, and she kept hitting his chest gently. "But, do you really want to do it with me today?" even though Xiao would love to have sex with her, but he didn''t want to force her. He also had no idea why she suddenly told him that she was okay if he wants to have sex with her. To be honest, Xiao Tian was shocked after hearing her words. He could hardly believe it because, in his view, he has to wait at least until she gets her daughter back. "Yes. I''m fine if you want to do it with me" Lin Xing Xue wrapped her hands around his neck and gently kissed his neck, "But, you have to wait until we get to my ce. I want our first time in my ce." "Ah! Is that so? Let'' get out of this ce and go to your home, right now" once again Xiao Tian was joking around. "Hey! Not now." Lin Xing Xue pointed her index finger at the food and drinks on the table, "We even haven''t touched the food and drinks." "Alright, alright" Xiao Tian then grabbed a fork and took a slice of chicken meat "Here, eat this" Upon seeing that, Lin Xing Xue opened her little mouth to eat the chicken meat, "Ahh." "How is it? Is it tasty?" Xiao Tian, who was seeing her face, asked happily. Xiao Tian was happy because today, his rtionship with Lin Xing Xue was going smoothly. "Yes. It''s delicious," Lin Xing Xue said as she nodded her head. She then took a fork and fed him a slice of chicken meat, too, "You should try too." "Alright," Xiao Tian smiled before eating it. "Yes. this chicken meat is delicious, but" Xiao Tian touched her chin and continued, "not as delicious as you, little Xue." "Hey! I''m not a food, you know" Lin Xing Xue pretended to be angry "But, for me, you are a fo¡ª" but before Xiao Tian had finished his words, he was interrupted by Lin Xing Xue. "Stop with your sweet words and let''s just eat the food," Lin Xing Xue said as she smiled. The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words, but he nodded his head and said, "Un. Fine. Anything for my love." "Good" Lin Xing Xue smiled happily Then they ate the food and drinks before going back to her home. Chapter 132 - One Sheep, Two Sheeps, Three Sheeps, Four Sheeps, Shit! After they reached her house, Xiao Tian immediately came out of his car and opened the car door for her, "Please watch your step, my beautifuldy." Xiao Tian reached out his right hand to help her get out of the car and smiled as if he was dating ady from a member of the royal family. "Hehe. Tian, sometimes you''re so romantic" Lin Xing Xue took his hands and got out of the car. "Alright, you have arrived at your home safely" after kissing her forehead, Xiao Tian turned around and was about to leave, but he suddenly felt that Lin Xing Xue pulled his shirt. "Why did you want to leave?" Lin Xing Xue was surprised when she knew that he wanted to leave. She thought the moment they reached her home, he would push her down but she was wrong. Not only he didn''t do that, but he even wanted to leave. Even though Lin Xing Xue was happy with this because his action proved that Xiao Tian truly loved her and didn''t just want her body, but at the same time, she was a little disappointed. Her heart has been beating faster since they left Couple Caf¨¦ and she kept thinking about what will happen when they reach her home. For this reason, she felt that she wasn''t attractive anymore when she saw Xiao Tian wanted to leave. "Little Xue, I love you. I really do." Xiao Tian said in a soft voice. His face was full of love when he said that, "Even though I want to do it but it seems you''re not yourself today. I don''t want to force you to do it with me. I want your body and heart, not just your body." "Let''s get inside. I will make tea for you" without waiting for his answer, Lin Xing Xue grabbed his hands and dragged him to the living room, "Sit here." Xiao Tian sat on the couch and turned on the TV "Why did she bring me into her house? Didn''t she realize that she was inviting a wolf into her cave?" Actually, Xiao Tian had tried his best to hold back because he knew it would be dangerous to spend time alone with her after remembering their conversation at Couple Caf¨¦ earlier. That was why he wanted to leave immediately but failed because Lin Xing Xue pulled his shirt and wanted him to drink tea in her home. On the way to her home, Xiao Tian wavered whether to eat her tonight or not, but after they arrived at her house, Xiao Tian decided to immediately leave and eat her next time. Now that he was in her home, he was wavering again. His desire to have sex with her suddenly appeared within him, and the beast inside him tried to take over his body again. "One sheep, two sheeps, three sheeps, four sheeps, shit! I can''t do this" Xiao Tian tried to push away his dirty thoughts but failed. Not only failed but his dirty mind became bigger and stronger than before. "I don''t want to make her think that I only desire her body, not her heart." "Oh! You''re watching TV?" with tea on her hands, Lin Xing Xue walked closer to him and ced it on the table. After that, she sat next to him and watched TV too "Kya.." Lin Xing Xue was surprised because, after a second, she sat on the couch, Xiao Tian suddenly grabbed her by the waist and put her on hisp, "Bad boy!" ''Shit! My hands moved on its own. The beast inside me starts to take over my body again.'' Actually, Xiao Tian was also surprised. He didn''t know why he suddenly put her on hisp. It was as if his hands have their own mind. "Eh! Little Xue, you just realize it? I''m indeed a bad boy. A handsome bad boy!" there was no way Xiao Tian would tell her that his hands moved on its own because he was sure that she would not believe it. That was why he used his trump card, and those were his sweet words, "I''m sure many men will be a bad boy when they are near a pretty maturedy like you so you can''t me me because I''m not the one who is wrong here; instead, you have to me your body for being too beautiful in my eyes." "Sigh! I wonder why this mouth always knows how to answer everything" Lin Xing Xue rubbed Xiao Tian''s lips with her right thumb gently and looked at his lips intently. As she was rubbing his lips, Lin Xing Xue suddenly remembered that the lips she was rubbing now were the lips that always kissed her. Lin Xing Xue''s body suddenly turned hot, and her desire to kiss his lips arose within her, but she still tried her best to hold herself. However, it was onlyst for three seconds before she was unable to hold back anymore and kissed his lips. ''Little Xue, stop it! Now is the most dangerous moment for me. The beast inside me has almostpletely taken over my body, so don''t do anything right now.'' Xiao Tian was surprised when she suddenly rubbed his lips but he did nothing and let her do what she wanted. However, the moment she kissed his lips, he suddenly wanted to push her down and eat her, "Eh! What is this, little Xue? Why did you suddenly kiss me?" "Thank you for all the happiness you have given me until now" Lin Xing Xue wrapped her slender hands around his neck and leaned her head on his right shoulder, "I''m so happy to have you in my life." "I''m also happy to have you in my life." Xiao Tian said in a soft loving voice before wrapping his hands around her waist. "Thank you, Tian" Lin Xing Xue mused While his right hand was still on her waist, Xiao Tian stroked her hair with his left hand and said, "I love you, little Xue." "I love you too, Tian" Lin Xing voiced out her true feelings, the words she had hidden deep in her heart all this time, the words that she wanted to say from two months ago, from the moment he helped her from the thugs. After saying that, Lin Xing Xue kissed the right side of his neck for two seconds before separating her pink lips from his neck. ''Fuck!'' Xiao Tian widened his eyes when her lips were on his neck. It wasn''t because he was surprised, but because she kept doing something that could make the beast inside him get out and take control of his body. Three seconds after kissing his neck, Lin Xing Xue touched his cheeks and made him face her. Her ck pupils were focused on his eyes before working down to his lips. As her eyes were locked on his lips, Lin Xing Xue suddenly started breathing heavily, and her desire to kiss his lips appeared again. ''Hey, hey! What are you going to do? Little Xue, why did you look at my lips like that? And why are you breathing heavily like this?'' Xiao Tian only looked at her while still trying his best to hold back. He did nothing because he was at his limit. Chu¡­.. Lin Xing Xue pressed her beautiful pink lips on his lips while her eyes stared into his ck eyes. ''Shit!'' Still, Xiao Tian only looked at her and did nothing. Usually, he would immediately try to put his tongue in her mouth but not today because he knew the moment they kiss passionately, his patience would turn into lust. However, it seemed that heaven wanted to destroy his patience because two seconds after their lips met, Lin Xing Xue tried to put her tongue in his mouth. But because Xiao Tian still hadn''t opened his mouth, Lin Xing Xue looked into his eyes intently, as if she was asking him to open his mouth through her eyes. Seeing her ck pupils and white scleras which were focused on his eyes as if she wanted to devour him entirely, Xiao Tian was wavering whether to open his mouth or push her away. If he opened his mouth, he was sure that he will turn into a beast, but if he didn''t open his mouth, he believes that she would ask him regarding why he didn''t open his mouth. Usually, he was the one who started to kiss her normally or passionately. He even kissed her every time he met her. That''s why he believed if he didn''t open his mouth, she would think he didn''t love her as much as he loved her in the past. Because it''s weird for a person who always wanted to kiss her passionately suddenly didn''t want to. When he thought of many things in his head, he suddenly felt that her tongue was trying harder to enter his mouth than before. ''Shit! You did it, little Xue. You did it! Don''t me me for what will happen to youter. I have tried to hold myself but you keep trying to wake up the beast inside me. Good! Now the beast has taken over my body, so don''t me meter because I have decided to eat you tonight.'' Xiao Tian slowly opened his mouth to give way for her tongue to enter his mouth. Realizing this, Lin Xing Xue didn''t waste her time and immediately put her tongue into his mouth. As soon as her tongue was inside his mouth, her tongue immediately explored his mouth before looking for his tongue. Xiao Tian, who let her dominate the kiss, decided to y with her breasts. "Hmmm" still, even though Xiao Tian was squeezing her breasts, she didn''t stop kissing him. Chapter 133 - Sweet Time At Lin Xing Xues Home After kissing passionately for several seconds, Xiao Tian broke the kiss. Because it was a little difficult to continue their sexual activities with her sitting on hisp, Xiao Tian put her on his right side. Lin Xing Xue was shocked by his action. She thought that he wanted to stop what they were doing, but after seeing his eyes, she knew that wasn''t the reason. The real reason was that he wanted to do more sexual activities with her. She knew that because after putting her on his right side, Xiao Tian began squeezing her breasts gently. Realizing this, she was happy, and her body suddenly became hot too. While still breathing heavily, her eyes locked on his face before finally she lowered her sight to his hands which was squeezing her breasts gently. Lin Xing Xue still did nothing and let him do as he wanted. However, the longer she saw his hands squeezing her breasts, the faster her body was controlled by lust. Her breathing that had almost returned to normal suddenly became faster again, and the lust within her body now could be seen in her eyes. Using her right hand, Lin Xing Xue, who was already filled with lust, rubbed his cock through his trousers. Xiao Tian stopped what he was doing and looked at her hands for three seconds before he continued ying with her breasts again. But, this time, not only he squeezed her breasts, but he pinched her nipples too. "Ahhhhhh" when Xiao Tian was pinching her nipples, Lin Xing Xue stopped rubbing his cock and let out a soft moan. Since she divorced with her ex-husband, Lin Xing Xue had never been in a rtionship with a man again because she wanted to focus on making money. In her view, she didn''t need a man in her life, and she could also control her lust, but she was wrong. Since the rtionship between Lin Xing Xue and Xiao Tian had gotten closer. Coupled with his gentle attitude, she began to rethink her opinion because every time Xiao Tian treated her gently, her desire to be with him became stronger and stronger. Not only that, her body, which she thought could be controlled, suddenly longed for his touch after what they had done at his home in the past. For this reason, she was delighted whenever he embraced her, kissed her, held her hands, or when he made her sit on hisp. But, of course, she didn''t say it because she was ady. If she were to say that she longed for his touch, Lin Xing Xue was afraid that he would think that she was a hornydy or something like that. Because Lin Xing Xue was wearing an off-shoulder dress, her dress dropped slightly when he was squeezing her breasts, allowing him to see almost half of her bare breasts. Due to the beast inside him had taken over his body, his desire to suck and lick her nipples arose within him. For this reason, Xiao Tian grabbed her dress and slowly pulled it down. Despite knowing what he was doing, Lin Xing Xue still did nothing. She only looked at his face and his hands that grabbed her dress, repeatedly. Actually, Lin Xing Xue also wanted him to y with her bare breasts, but she was too shy to say it. That was why she did nothing when he was pulling down her dress. Because she was not wearing a bra, Xiao Tian could see her breasts when he pulled down her dress to the waist. Even though he had seen many beautiful breasts in his two lives, Xiao Tian still could not help but gulped when he saw her breasts. Her breasts, which were in the right size, looked so beautiful in his eyes. Coupled with the erect pink nipples, her breasts looked so delicious in his eyes, making Xiao Tian unable to hold back anymore. With both of his index fingers ying with her nipples, Xiao Tian locked his eyes on hers as if he wanted to ask her whether he could lick and suck on her breasts or not. Even though he knew that Lin Xing Xue had lost in lust, but he wanted to ask her permission first because he didn''t want to do something that she was not ready. And when he saw Lin Xing Xue nodding her head shyly, Xiao Tian slowly brought his face to her right breast and opened his mouth, ready to lick and suck her right breast. With his right index finger ying with her left nipple, Xiao Tian squeezed her right breast gently before licking her right nipple. "Ahhhhh" it had been a long time for a man to lick her nipples and suck on it. That was why she suddenly felt as if electricity running throughout her entire body when Xiao Tian was skillfully licking and sucking her nipples. Because she wanted to enjoy the pleasure that she hasn''t felt for a long time, Lin Xing Xue stopped rubbing Xiao Tian''s cock. She tilted her head back and ced her hands behind her body as a support. "Ahhh¡­.Ahhhh¡­.Ahhh¡­." due to her body was filled with pleasure and lust. Coupled with they were at her home, Lin Xing Xue didn''t hold back her moans and just enjoyed the pleasure. Hearing her moan which was like a beautiful song in his ears, Xiao Tian bit her right nipple a little hard and pulled on it before letting it go "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh" a loud moan escaped from her little mouth. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would do something like that to her. She thought that he would only lick her nipples and bit it gently. However, she didn''t hate it or more precisely, she loved it. Her lust within her became bigger after what he did, and she suddenly wanted him to do the same thing to her left breast. But of course, she didn''t say it and only looked at him lustfully. As if Xiao Tian knew what she wanted, he brought his face to her left breast and began licking it. Circling her pink nipples with his wet tongue, Xiao Tian''s right hand went under her dress and touched her thong. "Ahhhhh¡­" Lin Xing Xue fell on the couch when Xiao Tian bit her right nipple and thrust his index finger into her vagina hole through her thong. Seeing that, Xiao Tian bent forward and continued what he was doing. Xiao Tian stopped ying with her pussy and only licked her breasts because it was difficult to y with her pussy in that position. And after licking her breasts for several seconds, Xiao Tian stopped and looked at her. As if they knew what they wanted, they opened their mouths at the same time and started to kiss. It was only a gentle kiss at first, but after four seconds, the gentle kiss turned into an intense, erotic kiss in which they exchanged saliva and lewdly wrapped their tongues. After several seconds, Xiao Tian broke the kiss and looked at her face. Huft¡­.Huft¡­..Huft¡­.Huft¡­ The sound of them breathing heavily could be heard on their ears. Not only that, because the distance between their mouths was only one centimetre, they could feel their hot breath on their faces. And the longer they felt their hot breath, the higher their desire to do another passionate kiss. As if they understood what they wanted, they opened their mouths and ready for another kissing battle. And even though they were still breathing heavily, they didn''t care about it and immediately kissed passionately. As they were kissing, Lin Xing Xue ced her hands on his shoulders before finally, she started to wring his hair. After several seconds, Xiao Tian broke the kiss before finally, he decided to kiss her forehead, eyes, nose, and her lips again. But this time he only gave a quick kiss on her lips before working his way down to her neck. When Lin Xing Xue felt his lips on her neck, she tilted her head back to make it easier for him to kiss her neck. At first, Xiao Tian only kissed her neck gently, but after seeing her attractive neck, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to leave a mark on her neck so he could tell everyone that her beautiful neck belonged to him alone. When Lin Xing Xue felt that Xiao Tian was kissing her neck a little hard, she knew what he wanted to do. That''s why she was panicked and said, "Tian, not on my neck. Everyone will be able to see it." Xiao Tian stopped and looked at her. Intending to tease her, Xiao Tian touched her right cheek and said, "Little Xue, if I can''t give you a hickey on your neck, where do you want me to give it to you? On your beautiful breasts, stomach, or your thighs?" Lin Xing Xue was too shy to answer him. For this reason, she turned her head to the other side and said nothing. Seeing this, Xiao Tian started to smirk and decided to tease her again, "Eh! Why did you turn your head to the other side and not answer me? if you don''t answer me, I will give you a hickey on your beautiful neck." "A¡­.a¡­anywhere...is¡­fine. As long as no one can see it" Lin Xing Xue still turned her head and didn''t look at him because she was too shy to look at him. "Then, I will give you a hickey on your beautiful breasts" Xiao Tian brought his face to her left breast and gave a hickey on her breasts. Chapter 134 - Are You Alright, Little Xue? Before giving her a hickey, Xiao Tian had difficulty deciding where he should give the hickey, in the left or right breast. Because he was unable to choose the best option between two choices, Xiao Tian decided to give hickeys on both of her breasts. Because he wanted to give a hickey on her right breast first, Xiao Tian brought his face to her right breast and kissed it hard "Mmmmmm" when Xiao Tian was giving her a hickey, Lin Xing Xue''s body quivered for a second. She had no idea that only by receiving a hickey from a young man, her body would respond like that. She knew that no man had touched her body for a few years before she had a close rtionship with Xiao Tian, but she just couldn''t believe that her body responded to everything he did very well as if her body were made only for him. After giving hickeys on her breasts, Xiao Tian made her sat upright and guided her right hand to his cock. Lin Xing Xue, who didn''t expect this, only looked at him for three seconds before finally moving her right hand to rub his cock through his trousers. Because she was the only one who received the pleasure until now, Lin Xing Xue decided to give him pleasure too. But she suddenly thought that rubbing his cock through his trousers would not give him much pleasure. That was why Lin Xing Xue''s right hand went under his pants. However, she had difficulty rubbing his cock. For this reason, Lin Xing Xue wanted to unbutton his trousers to make it easier for her to stroke his cock. With the help of her other hand, Lin Xing Xue tried to unbutton his pants. "Hmmmmmm" due to him kept ying with her nipples when she was trying to unbutton his trousers, Lin Xing Xue spent about five seconds only to unbutton his pants. ZZTTTTTT... Lin Xing Xue could hear the sound of zippers when she was unzipping his trousers. Without waiting for another second, Lin Xing Xue''s right hand went under his underpants und touched his cock directly. ''It''s hot¡­and¡­.and big.'' Even though she had guessed that his cock was big when she rubbed his cock through his trousers earlier, but when her right hand came in contact with his cock, she was stunned by how big his cock was. Although she didn''t have much experience, she could tell that his cock was huge, even for a maturedy like her. ''I have never had a cock this big before. Will this huge cock fit in my pussy? My ex-husband has the biggest cock that I have ever had, butpared with Tian''s cock, my ex-husband''s cock size has be average.'' Due to how big his cock was, Lin Xing Xue could not help bypared his cock with her ex-husband''s cock, which ended up with Xiao Tian''s win by a considerable margin. Lin Xing Xue wondered how could a young man like him has a huge cock, but she immediately pushed that thought away and concentrated on stroking his cock. As she was giving him a handjob, Lin Xing Xue suddenly noticed the pre-cum on the tip of his cock. While trying her best not to lick his cock immediately, Lin Xing Xue used her right palm to y with it. The longer she yed with the tip of his cock, the faster his pre-cume out of his cock. Soon, her palm and fingers were wet due to his pre-cum. "Ahhhhh," even though the way she moved her hands could not be categorized as skillful, Xiao Tian could tell that she was trying her best to give him pleasure. And with his body, which was filled with lust, her handjob felt good to him, making him decides to stop ying with her breasts and only enjoy her handjob. When Xiao Tian stopped ying with her breasts, Lin Xing Xue was able to do better in giving him a handjob because the lust within her body was decreasing. However, the longer she gave him a handjob, the lust withing her body began increasing again. Her love juice began dripping faster, and suddenly, a wild thought popped up on her mind. The idea of licking his cock while ying with her own vagina appeared in her mind. With that sudden thought, Lin Xing Xue started breathing heavily and also moving her hands faster and faster. Her dark pupils were locked on his cock, and unconsciously she opened her little mouth. Realizing this, Xiao Tian started to smirk and said, "Little Xue, do you want to get a taste of my cock?" DUK... Lin Xing Xue''s heart beat hard for a second after hearing his words. She stopped stroking his huge cock and looked at him. Upon seeing her lustful expression and her mouth, which was being opened slightly, coupled with a little saliva on the corner of her mouth, Lin Xing Xue was like the goddess of lust in his eyes. Her pretty face, her lustful expression, and her beautiful lips looked so perfect in his eyes. Xiao Tian felt that the longer he stared at her face, the more he thought that his soul was absorbed by her. Because he was unable to hold back anymore, Xiao Tian brought his face closer to her face and immediately kissed her pretty pink lips. "Hmmmmm," to his surprise, the moment Xiao Tian kissed her lips, Lin Xing Xue started stroking his cock again, making him almost unable to kiss her. Intending to return the favor, Xiao Tian touched her vagina through her thong with his left hand.At first, Xiao Tian moved his middle finger in vertical, but due to how wet her thong was, Xiao Tian decided to thrust his middle finger into her vagina through her thong. Due to his action, Lin Xing Xue broke the kiss and stopped what she was doing. Two secondster, Lin Xing Xue began stroking his huge cock again. Her dark eyes were looking at his face, and his cock repeatedly as if she wanted to suck his cock immediately. Xiao Tian knew what she wanted, but he did nothing and not say a single word too because he wished to see if she dares to ask him or not. Seeing her beautiful lips, Xiao Tian suddenly desired to bit her lips. That was why he dragged her face closer to his face. Huft¡­Huft¡­.Huft¡­. Their lips were so close to each other, and they look at each other''s eyes too. Xiao Tian stared into her eyes for two seconds before looking down to her nose, and finally, his sighnded on her beautiful, pink lips. Lin Xing Xue, who was stroking his cock, had guessed what he wanted to do. But she did nothing and only focused on giving him a handjob. However, because he still hasn''t bitten her lips and only looked at it, Lin Xing Xue moved her hands faster and gulped. Deep inside her, she really wanted him to immediately bit her lower lip, but of course, she didn''t say it. And finally, after two more seconds, Xiao Tian opened his mouth and was ready to bit her lips. "Hmmmmmmm," Lin Xing Xue half closed her eyes to enjoy his gentle bit. The feeling of his teeth pressing against her lower lip was so good to her body. Even though there was no mark on her lips because he bit gently, Xiao Tian was satisfied. Actually, he wanted to bit harder, but he was afraid that it could destroy the good moment because not all women like it. However, because he couldn''t mark her lips with a bite, Xiao Tian decided to mark her little mouth with other things. Thinking about this, Xiao Tian grabbed her hand to stop what she was doing, which made Lin Xing Xue surprised. Xiao Tian then rose from the couch and stood in front of her, "Little Xue, can you use your mouth?" Even though Lin Xing Xue was happy because what she wanted to do from earlier was about to happen, but she didn''t show it on her face. She only looked at his face before lowering her sight to his cock, which was moving on its own. After opening her mouth as wide as possible, Lin Xing Xue brought her face closer to his cock and put the tip of his cock into her little mouth. Because it had been a long time for her to taste and smell cock again, Lin Xing Xue almost had an orgasm when she was giving him a blowjob. At that time, Lin Xing Xue tried her beast not to touch her pussy because she wanted to focused on giving him pleasure. But it was onlyst for five seconds before finally her right hand moved on its own and began ying with her pussy. "Ah¡­It feels good, little Xue" the feeling of her tongue moving in a circle on the tip of his cock was so good to Xiao Tian. Coupled with some time, she pushed her tongue on the tip of his cock made the feeling even more fabulous. Due to this, Xiao Tian touched her head and wanted to thrust his cock deeper and treat her mouth as if it was her pussy. As if Lin Xing Xue understood what he wanted, she held his cock and moved her head forward, trying to take his cock deeper into her mouth. But due to how big his cock was, the moment his cock entered her throat, Lin Xing Xue couldn''t help but gag. That was why she pulled out his cock of her mouth and coughed. Seeing this, Xiao Tian kissed her forehead and said, "Are you alright, little Xue?" "I''m fine," Lin Xing Xue replied." Wait a minute after that; we will continue again." "Un" Xiao Tian smiled while nodding his head. Chapter 135 - Little Xue, Can You Open Your Mouth? After a few seconds, Lin Xing Xue''s breath returned to normal, and without saying anything beforehand, Lin Xing Xue held his cock and put it into her mouth again. Her sudden action enormously surprised him, but after seeing his smile as if giving her a sign that he was only surprised, Lin Xing Xue continued what she was doing. Even though she knew that she was unable to put his cook deep inside her mouth, Lin Xing Xue still tried her best to give him a blowjob. She just hoped it was enough to provide him with pleasure. And although Xiao Tian didn''t say a single word, Lin Xing Xue understood that he wanted to deep-throating her. For this reason, she wavered whether she should try to do that again or not. But seeing how big his cock was, Lin Xing Xue knew if she were to try deep-throating again, she would gag like before. As she was giving him a blowjob, Lin Xing Xue looked at Xiao Tian. She wanted to know whether he enjoyed it or not. And when she saw his face filled with pleasure, Lin Xing Xue was happy because she thought that she was doing an excellent job in giving him pleasure. Xiao Tian, on the other hand, wanted to put his cock deeper into her mouth. The longer she gave him a blowjob, the bigger his desire to do that. But Xiao Tian knew that he could not do that and he didn''t want to force his way on her too. Due to him still hasn''t cum even after she gave him a blowjob for several minutes, Lin Xing Xue pulled out his cock of her mouth. She then ced his huge cock on her face and began sniffing his cock. Her long slender fingers still held his cock and slowly, she stuck out her pink tongue to lick his cock. At that time, Lin Xing Xue looked like a demon in Xiao Tian''s eyes. Her lustful face, when she was sniffing his cock, coupled with the sensation of her tongue licking his cock, was too much for him to bear. His breathing became more substantial, and his desire to rape her little mouth had reached its limit. Still, Xiao Tian did nothing and only lifted his head to look at the ceiling, hoping that he could push away his desire. It will be his first time to have sex with her, so Xiao Tian didn''t want to destroy it because he wanted to have sex with her again in the future. That was why he wanted to make good memories for her. Lin Xing Xue, on the other hand, didn''t know what was on his mind. She only wanted to enjoy sniffing his cock and feeling it on her face. It had been a long time for her to smell and feel the cock again. In the past, whenever she felt horny, she only pleased herself with her fingers. For this reason, Lin Xing Xue now looked like a slut after feeling and sniffing a real cock. Even though Lin Xing Xee only sniffed and licked his cock on the same spot, Xiao Tian still felt aroused. That was why pre-cum came out of the tip of his cock, which immediately fell on her cheeks. But to his surprise, Lin Xing Xue smiled and looked so happy. Using her index finger, Lin Xing Xue touched her cheeks to take his pre-cum before finally, she licked it. She then raised her head slightly and looked at him. She didn''t know why, but she suddenly wanted to show him through her face what she liked the taste of his pre-cum. But realizing that Xiao Tian was looking at the ceiling, Lin Xing Xue suddenly thought that she was too focused on pleasuring herself and not him. Due to this, Lin Xing Xue put his cock into her little mouth again and began licking the tip of his cock. This time, she didn''t intend just to lick his cock but y with his scrotum too. That was why she grabbed his scrotum and began ying with it gently. And after several seconds, Lin Xing Xue pulled out his cock of her mouth, but she still used her tongue to lick the tip of his cock. As she licked his cock, Lin Xing Xue''s right hand was ying with his scrotum while her left hand was grabbing his cock to make it easier for her to lick his cock. Her ck eyes were focused on his pink ns while her tongue kept licking his urethral opening. Lin Xing Xue kept licking his urethral opening with her pink tongue before slowly working her way down to his scrotum. Lin Xing Xue didn''t immediately suck his scrotum, but she ced it on her face and began sniffing again. Feeling this, Xiao Tian lowered his head and looked at her. He didn''t know why she liked sniffing his cock. Even though Xiao Tian was curious but he didn''t ask her about it and only enjoyed what she was doing. For him, seeing her lewd face while serving him was more than enough. Lin Xing Xue, who was sniffing his testicles for several seconds, slowly opened her mouth. She stuck out her tongue and licked his testicles for five seconds before finally, she put one of his testicles into her mouth and sucked it. "It feels good" Xiao Tian eximed when she suddenly sucked his testicles. Hearing his words, Lin Xing Xue was happy. That was why she used her left hand to stroke his cock so that she could give him more pleasure. And what she did was right when she heard that he was about to cum. "Little Xue, I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming" after several minutes receiving pleasure from Lin Xing Xue, Xiao Tian was unable to hold back anymore and felt like he was about to cum. At that time, Lin Xing Xue wavered whether she let him cum in her little mouth or not. That was why she stopped sucking his testicles and looked at him as if she wanted to ask his opinion about it. As if Xiao Tian understood that she was asking his opinion, Xiao Tian immediately said, "Little Xue, open your mouth. I want to cum in your mouth." Lin Xing Xue quickly did what she was told and put the tip of his cock into her mouth while her left hand was still stroking his cock to make him faster in releasing his sperm. Spurt¡­Spurt¡­.Spurt¡­. Lin Xing Xue stopped stroking his cock when she felt that his sperm hade out of his cock. But she didn''t immediately pull out his cock because she knew that there was still sperm left in his testicles. Once again, Lin Xing Xue wavered with what she should do next, should she drink his sperm or not. For this reason, Lin Xing Xue was still closing her mouth after pulling out his cock of her mouth. Xiao Tian then touched her cheeks and said, "Little Xue, open your mouth and let me see the sperm in your mouth." Hearing his words, Lin Xing Xue was shocked and looked at him. When she was still having trouble deciding whether to drink his sperm or not, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted her to show him the sperm in her mouth. Xiao Tian then kissed her forehead and said, "Little Xue, open your mouth. I want to see it." Xiao Tian knew that she was wavering whether to open her mouth or not. But at that time, Xiao Tian really wanted to see his sperm in her little mouth. That was why he asked her to open her mouth again. With a doubt that could be seen in her eyes, Lin Xing Xue opened her mouth slightly. But that was still not enough to make Xiao Tian able to see the sperm in her mouth. After looking at him for five seconds, Lin Xing Xue finally decided to do what she was told. "Good! You look so beautiful now, little Xue" Xiao Tian was happy when she decided to open her mouth wider. Actually, he would not force her if she refuses to open her mouth earlier, but when she did what she was told, Xiao Tian was thrilled, making him smile from ear to ear. "Little Xue, can you drink it and let me know whether you like the taste of my sperm or not?" with the shy attitude of her who had returned, Xiao Tian guessed that she would not do that. But he thought it wouldn''t hurt to try asking her to drink his sperm. To his surprise, Lin Xing Xue lowered her head and drank his sperm. However, she kept silent and didn''t tell him whether she liked the taste of his sperm or not. Knowing that, Xiao Tian squatted down and made her face him, "How is it, little Xue? Did my sperm taste good?" Lin Xing Xue, who was shy after hearing his question, decided not to look at him. She kept trying to avoid his gaze so that she didn''t need to answer his question. Seeing this, Xiao Tian decided not to ask her more question. Because she had given him pleasure, Xiao Tian wanted to return the favour. That was why he tried to pull her dress to the waist so that he could lick her pussy. However, because she was sitting on the couch, Xiao Tian could not do that. He could only look at her as if asking her to raise her hips slightly so that he could pull her dress to the waist. Lin Xing Xue understood what he wanted. That was why she raised her hips slightly to make it easier for him to lift her dress. Realizing this, Xiao Tian didn''t waste his time and immediately raised her dress to the waist. Soon, Xiao Tian saw her wet thong and her love juice dripping into her thigs. Using his hands, Xiao Tian spread her thighs wider to make him have a better view of her secret ce. After looking at her secret spot for three seconds, Xiao Tian stuck his tongue and began licking her pussy through her wet thong. Chapter 136 - Dont Be Shy "Ahhhhhhh" Lin Xing Xue''s rose-coloured lips gently opened, letting out a lovely moan. And her delicate body quivered when Xiao Tian licked her vagina trough her thong. The sight of good-looking young man licking her wet pussy through her throng made her body hotter. Her gaze never separated from his face, or rather, never separated from his tongue which was licking her wet pussy skillfully. Lin Xing Xue had no idea that the first person to lick her pussy after she divorced with her ex-husband was a handsome young man. And what made Lin Xing Xue almost unable to believe what she saw was that the young man was none other than her neighbour and he was even younger than her by ten years. But she was pleased by this because it meant that her 29 years old body was still attractive for a handsome young man like him. While Lin Xing Xue was looking at him lustfully, Xiao Tian, on the other hand, kept licking her vagina through her thong. The scent of her wet pussy and the sight of her thong clinging tightly to her vagina made Xiao Tian felt aroused. At that time, Xiao Tian tried his best not to put his cock in her pussy because he wanted to know the taste of her pussy and her love juice first. Due to her pussy was stuck firmly to her wet thong, Xiao Tian was able to see the shape of her vagina clearly, even though he still hasn''t taken off her thong. And when he noticed her clitoris through her wet thong, Xiao Tian suddenly desired to suck it. For this reason, he licked her clitoris through her wet thong before finally putting it into his mouth and sucking it. "Ahhhhhh" even though Xiao Tian didn''t suck her clitoris directly, but due to her wet thong clung tightly to her clitoris, Lin Xing Xue felt as if Xiao Tian was licking her clitoris directly. Because of his action, Lin Xing Xue fell on the backrest of the couch. Now that her back leaned against the backrest of the sofa, Lin Xing Xue was able to use her hands freely. That was why she grabbed her legs and spread it as wide as she could. Xiao Tian was surprised by this, but he was pleased because he didn''t need to keep spreading her legs while licking and sucking her pussy or clitoris anymore. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian used his hands to slide her thong to the other side so that he could get a taste of her pussy directly. ''Beautiful! Her pussy is beautiful.'' When Xiao Tian saw her pink pussy, Xiao Tian could not help but praised it. "Tian, please don''t stare at my pussy like that" when Lin Xing Xue was about to y with her breasts, she suddenly felt that Xiao Tian stopped sucking her clitoris. For this reason, she lowered her head and looked at him. And when Lin Xing Xue found out that he was staring at her pussy intently, Lin Xing Xue was embarrassed, so she immediately covered her pussy with her right hand. Seeing this, Xiao Tian stood up and kissed her forehead, "Don''t be shy. Little Xue, your pussy is beautiful." Even though Lin Xing Xue was happy hearing those words from the mouth of a young man, but she was afraid that her pussy was not good enough for him. She was already in herst twenty, and she believed that Xiao Tian had seen many young girl pussies in their teenage years. That was why Lin Xing Xue immediately covered her pussy when she knew that he looked at her secret ce intently. Not only was she embarrassed, but she was afraid he wouldpare her pussy to the vagina of young women in their teens. "Little Xue, can you let me see your beautiful pussy again?" with his left hand, Xiao Tian tried to remove her right hand from her pussy. "But¡­but it''s embarrassing if you look at my pussy like that" even though she said that, Lin Xing Xue didn''t try to resist when Xiao Tian removed her hand from her pussy. "Don''t be shy. Little Xue, your pussy is beautiful. Your pussy is like the pussy of a young woman in her teens." After kissing her forehead and her eyes, Xiao Tian squatted down to see her pussy again. This time, Lin Xing Xue let him do what he wanted because he kept praising her pussy. Even though she didn''t know whether what he said was the truth or he only wanted to make her happy, but hearing it from a handsome young man like him, made her able to get rid of her shyness. But when she felt his hot breath in her pussy every time he breathed, Lin Xing Xue suddenly wanted him to lick her pussy immediately. Unconsciously, Lin Xing Xue raised her hands andnded it on his head. Realizing this, Lin Xing Xue was panicked because her action gave him a sign that she wanted him to lick her pussy immediately. Aplicated feeling suddenly appeared on her face, and she didn''t know what should she do or what she has to say to him. for this reason, Lin Xing Xue pulled back her hands and turned her head to the other side. Xiao Tian, who was seeing her beautiful pink pussy, suddenly realized that he looked at her pussy for too long. Xiao Tian then began licking her pussy for five seconds before working his way up to her clitoris. "Ahhhhhhh" Lin Xing Xue cried out seductively. Even though she had guessed that Xiao Tian had a lot of experience with women, but Lin Xing Xue could not help but be surprised by how skilled he was. He knew where to lick and how long he had to lick. Xiao Tian also knew when he had to bit her clitoris gently or when he had to put his tongue into her vagina as if pleasuring pussy was what he did every day. While Lin Xing Xue''s body was filled with pleasure due to what he was doing, Xiao Tian, on the other hand, had reached his limit. his huge cock kept moving on its own, and the pre-cum never stoppeding out of the tip of his cock. Because of this reason, Xiao Tian stopped licking her pussy and positioned his cock on her vagina entrance. "Tian, wait!" even though Lin Xing Xue''s body was filled with lust, but she still knew when he ced his cook on her pussy. "Let''s do it in my bedroom." Chapter 137 - Lets Head To Your Bedroom "Tian, wait!" even though Lin Xing Xue''s body was filled with lust, but she still knew when he ced his cook on her pussy. "Let''s do it in my bedroom." Even though she didn''t mind having sex on the couch, but in her view, having sex on the bed was better because in bed, they could do many things and it''s morefortable than on the couch. "Alright," Xiao Tian stopped what he was doing. And after taking off her dress and his clothes, Xiao Tian grabbed her ass and carried her with her legs hanging on his hands. Lin Xing Xue immediately wrapped her long slender arm around his neck so that she would not fall. With a smile on her face, Lin Xing Xue said, "Are you going to carry me to my room?" "Yes." Xiao Tian tried to hold back and did what she wanted. But when he felt his cock pressed against her wet pussy, a wild idea suddenly appeared on Xiao Tian''s mind. For this reason, Xiao Tian raised her body higher for a second before finally lowering her body slowly. "Ahhhhhhh.. So big..." Lin Xing Xue tilted her head back, and a soft moan came out of her small mouth. Lin Xing Xue thought that he would put his cock in her pussy after reaching her room, but she was wrong because his cock was entering her pussy now. Due to his action, she almost had an orgasm. "So tight," Xiao Tian thought maybe it had been a long time for her to have a cock in her pussy again. That''s why her pussy was so tight and not only that, her muscles pussy was even squeezing his cock wildly, making him have to use a little effort only to thrust his cock deeper into her pussy. "Bad boy! You are really¡­mmm¡­. a bad¡­mmm¡­boy. You keep...mmm¡­..bullying me" while trying her best not to let out a moan, Lin Xing Xue pretended to be angry and scolded him. "Are you going to carry me like this?" "Sorry, my hands slipped" of course, Xiao Tian was lying to her. Even though his reason didn''t make sense, he still said it. "But little Xue, your pussy is so tight." Xiao Tian was surprised by the tightness of her pussy. She already has a daughter, so he thought her pussy would not be too tight, but he was wrong. The tightness of her pussy was at the same level as the women in the early twenty, making him surprise and happy at the same time. "Stop lying to me. I know you are doing it on purpose" of course Lin Xing Xue knew that he was lying to her. But even though he suddenly put his cock into her pussy, she was unable to get angry at him. "Well, it''s¡­it''s been a long time for me to have a cock again so¡­" Lin Xing Xue was too shy to tell him that she wanted to have sex with him since they were at the Couple Caf¨¦. That was why her muscles pussy immediately squeezed his cock wildly the moment his cock entered her pussy. "So?" Xiao Tian said while teasing her. Lin Xing Xue didn''t answer him because she was too shy to tell him the truth. She leaned her head on his right shoulder and said in a small voice, "Bully!" "Eh! When did I bully you, little Xue?" even though she said that in a small voice but because she was on his right shoulder, he could still hear what she was saying. Upon hearing her words, his eyes suddenly shone, and he started to smirk. Because you said that you are being bullied by me, I will bully you for real. Xiao Tian thought to himself. "Ahhhhhh" Lin Xing Xue let out a soft moan when Xiao Tian suddenly moved her body up and down once, making his cock in and out of her pussy. "Tian, stop bullying me and let''s head to my bedroom." "Little Xue, are you looking forward to it so badly? Why don''t we just do it here?" once again, Xiao Tian teased her. But this time, there was a seriousness in his words. If she were to agree to his idea, he would immediately fuck her there. Even though the distance between the living room and her bedroom was only several seconds, but at that time, he didn''t want to waste time even for a second. "No! Tian, let''s head to my room. I¡­. I wanted to do it on my bed" even though she also wanted to continue what they were doing so badly; still, she only wanted to continue if they were on her bed. "Fine. Let''s head to your bedroom and have sex until we are satisfied" Xiao Tian said in her right ear. "Yes," Lin Xing Xue replied in a small voice. Xiao Tian was stunned after hearing her words. He didn''t expect that she would agree to his idea. Remembering that he will be able to have sex with her until he is satisfied, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. "Alright, let''s head to your room." "Ahhh...Ahh¡­Ah¡­." due to his huge cock was still inside her pussy, every time Xiao Tian took a step toward her room, a lovely moan escaped from her mouth. Xiao Tian, who was at his limit, began to lose himself in lust again. Her soft moans which were like a song in his ears, coupled with her pussy that never stopped squeezing his cock wildly made Xiao Tian want to put her on the floor and fuck her. Still, Xiao Tian tried to hold back. But because Lin Xing Xue kept moaning seductively, Xiao Tian decided to stop his footsteps. "Tian, why did yo¡ªAh¡­Ah..Ah¡­" before Lin Xing Xue had finished her words, Xiao Tian moved his waist up and down slowly, "Ah¡­Tian¡­. Stop moving your waist¡­Ah¡­.." "Little Xue, you keep teasing me with your lovely moans, so I decide to punish you" because he wanted to immediately reach her bedroom and fuck her at the same time, Xiao Tian stopped moving his waist and walked toward her room again. But after two steps, Xiao Tian decided to move his hands so that he could still fuck her while heading toward her bedroom. "I''m not teasing you with my moan¡­.Ah¡­.Ah¡­ It''s because every time you take a step forward, your cock which is inside my vagina also moves...Ah¡­Ah¡­. And¡­Ah¡­.Ah¡­.Ah¡­.please stop moving your hands¡­Ah¡­.." Lin Xing Xue almost lost her strength to hold his shoulders. That was why she kept asking him to stop moving his hands. However, Xiao Tian ignored her words, but he decided to move his hands slower. "Little Xue, open the door" because Xiao Tian was carrying her with both of his hands, he couldn''t open the door. Actually, he could do that if he put her down first, but there was no way Xiao Tian wanted to pull out his cock of her pussy only because he could not open the door. That was why he asked her to open the door. "Ah¡­..Alright¡­Ah¡­." using her left hand, Lin Xing Xue opened the door. They didn''t bother closing the door because there was no one beside them at home. after putting her on the bed, Xiao Tian said, "Little Xue, we are now in bed so let''s have the real battle now." "Ahh¡­" because he was on top of her with his cock still inside her pussy, Lin Xing Xue could not help but let out a soft moan before answering him "Un." Chapter 138 - First Time With Lin Xing Xue Even though Lin Xing Xue had given him permission to move his waist, Xiao Tian still hasn''t done anything. He only looked at her lovingly while stroking her hair gently. Xiao Tian had no idea why he did that. Several seconds ago, he wanted to fuck her so badly, but now he wanted to see her face for another few seconds as if his lust was now under his control. Lin Xing Xue, on the other hand, was surprised when she noticed that Xiao Tian still hasn''t moved his waist and only looked at her lovingly. She thought that after she gave him permission, he would immediately move his hips, but she was wrong. Even though Lin Xing Xue was happy that he treated her gently, but at that time, she wanted him to thrust his cock deep inside her. It had been a long time for her to get a cock inside her pussy again. That was why her body started to itch when he did nothing to her. Lin Xing Xue was wavering whether she should move her body first or not because after looking at his face, Lin Xing Xue knew that Xiao Tian still had no intention of moving his waist. At that time, Lin Xing Xue wondered, how could the lust which controlled him a few seconds ago disappear without a trace? Because Xiao Tian was only looking at her, Lin Xing Xue decided to tighten her pussy''s muscles and squeeze his cock harder. She hoped with this; he understood that she wanted him to move his waist immediately. But her efforts were in vain because Xiao Tian only groaned and still did nothing. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue guessed that he wanted to tease her again. In her view, he wanted to know whether she would move her body first or not. Because she was unable to hold back anymore, Lin Xing Xue clenched her pussy again and ced her hands on his back, "Tian..." "What is it, little Xue?" Xiao Tian knew that the reason she squeezed his cock tighter was to make him thrust his cock inside her. Actually, Xiao Tian also wanted to move his waist, but decided against it because he wanted to know what she would do. Lin Xing Xue was too shy to tell him what she wanted. That was why she looked at him while loosening and tightening her pussy repeatedly. Her long slender hands also began wrapping around his back tighter, allowing Xiao Tian to feel her breasts even more. Realizing her actions, Xiao Tian thought that it was time to move his waist. He didn''t have the heart to tease her anymore because it could be bad if he kept teasing her. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian began moving his waist. "Ahhhhhh," a soft moan escaped from Lin Xing Xue''s little mouth. Her hands, which embraced Xiao Tian''s back, slowly began unwrapping to make him easier to move his waist. Because Xiao Tian knew that it had been a long time for her to feel the cock in her pussy again, Xiao Tian thrust his cock slowly so that she could get used to it first. Not only that, but by moving slowly, Xiao Tian was able to feel the sensation of her pussy''s muscles squeezing his cock very well too, so it was not only good for her but him as well. "Ah¡­Ah¡­.Ah¡­." even though Xiao Tian was moving his hips slowly, but in her view, Xiao Tian made the right decision. His cock was the biggest cock she had even had, coupled with her who hadn''t had a cock for a long time; it would take a while before her pussy could handle him moving faster. When Xiao Tian noticed her fascinating expression as if her mind was on cloud nine, he decided to thrust his cock deeper every time he moved his waist, until finally, the tip of his cock hit her womb repeatedly. "Ahh¡­.Tian¡­.Ah¡­.It feels good¡­.Ah¡­.Tian¡­Ah¡­." Lin Xing Xue''s long slender hands clenched the bed sheet while her charming face was swinging to the left and right side. The heavenly pleasure which she felt every time his cock touching her womb could be seen on her face. It was the first time for her to feel pleasure like this. She liked it, no, she loved it very much to the point she didn''t want it to end. This was a feeling she had never felt with her ex-husband before, and she was unable to put it into words. Actually, she had guessed that something like this would happen when she saw how big Xiao Tian''s cock was. At first, she was a little afraid, but now she regretted why she only did it with him now and not two months ago. At this time, Xiao Tian was delighted because he knew that she loved it so he could tell that in the future, he could have sex with her again. But Xiao Tian was not satisfied with this and wanted to give her more pleasure. For this reason, he grabbed her left leg and ced it on his shoulder so that he could thrust his cock deeper and y with her body too. When Xiao Tian saw her clitoris and her breasts, which were moving in various directions every time he moved his waist, he had difficulty in choosing between ying with her breasts or clitoris. But the sight of her beautiful breasts moving in various directions was too much for him to hold back. Coupled with her pink nipples, which were standing mightily, made him decide to y with her breasts. As Xiao Tian was still controlling his movements, he began squeezing her breasts gently before finally pinching her nipples a little hard, which made Lin Xing Xue moans loudly. "Ahh¡­Tian¡­.Ah¡­.Tian¡­.Ah¡­." between her moans, Lin Xing Xue, was still able to call out his name. At that time, due to his cock kept hitting her womb, all she had in mind was Xiao Tian and his cock. Lin Xing Xue didn''t expect that she would feel this heavenly pleasure by having sex with him. SLICK¡­..SLICK...SLICK¡­. Because her pussy was very wet, every time Xiao Tian thrust his cock deep inside her, her pussy gushed love juices, and it made the bedsheet wet. Thinking that her pussy was now getting used to the size of his cock, Xiao Tian began thrusting his cock faster and deeper. "Hiii...Ahh¡­.Ah¡­..Ah¡­.Ah¡­.." when Lin Xing Xue felt that the tip of his cock had entered her womb, her body became weak, her mind went nk, and all she could do was moans and moans. Her love juices were dripping faster, and even tears fell down her cheeks. However, those were not the tears of sadness but the tears of pleasure, the pleasure which will not be forgotten for the rest of her life. After several seconds the tip of his cock kept hitting and entering her womb, Lin Xing Xue was unable to hold back anymore, and she felt like she was about to cum. With an unclear voice, Lin Xing Xue said, "Cumming¡­..Cumming¡­. I''m cummingggg." Like he always did, Xiao Tian stopped thrusting his cock to let her have an orgasm first. After she had an orgasm, Xiao Tian kissed her forehead and said, "Little Xue, how is it? Do you like it?" "itz wz grtzz" Lin Xing Xue wanted to tell him that ''it was great.'' But because she was in her weak condition and her mind was still on the could nine, she could not say it clearly. However, even though her words were unclear, Xiao Tian was able to understand that she loved it. When Xiao Tian saw that her body had stopped quivering, he turned her body so that he could fuck her in doggy style. Lin Xing Xue, who still hasn''t recovered her strength, could not do anything when Xiao Tian turned her body. But if she had regained her strength, she would still let him do as he pleases because she knew that he still hasn''t cum. Lin Xing Xue didn''t want to be the only want who enjoyed this. That''s why despite she was in her weak condition; Lin Xing Xue still tried her best to give him pleasure. When Xiao Tian noticed her ass hole, he desired to put his cock in her lovely ass hole, but at that time, he could not do that because he didn''t know whether she would agree to it or not. Xiao Tian knew this because, in his past life, some women hate it, saying that it was dirty or something like that. Even though Lin Xing Xue was in her weak state and he could do what he wanted, but Xiao Tian was afraid that after they have sexter, she will hate him if he were to put his cock in her ass hole. This was the first time he had sex with her, so he didn''t want to leave unpleasant memories for her. Even though he was unable to put his cock in her ass hole, Xiao Tian could still y with it. But Xiao Tian didn''t give up easily and decided to ask herter, hoping that she would agree to have anal sex with him in the future. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian ced his cock in her vagina entrance and thrust his cock in one go. "Ahhhhhhhh" Lin Xing Xue, who was unable to move her body, could only moan. Her head, which was resting on a pillow, moved following the rhythm of his thrust. Because they were having sex in doggy style, Xiao Tian, who was thrusting his cock in her vagina, could see her ass hole clearly. For this reason, he suddenly wanted to put this left index and middle fingers in her ass hole. After taking her love juices and cing it on her ass hole, Xiao Tian immediately thrust his fingers into her ass hole. "Hiiiiii," Lin Xing Xue gritted her teeth. Actually, she wanted to tell him that it was dirty because she still hasn''t cleaned it. But because she was in her weak condition, she couldn''t say to him about it. "So tight" when Xiao Tian put his fingers into her ass hole, her ass hole''s muscles were squeezing his fingers wildly. Knowing how tight her ass hole was, Xiao Tian wanted to put his cock in it even more. Inside his head, Xiao Tian made up his mind that he would do anything to have anal sex with her in the future. "Cumming¡­.Cumming¡­.. I''ming¡­.." Lin Xing Xue was unable to endure the great pleasure when Xiao Tian was ying with her ass hole and hitting her womb with his huge cock at the same time, making her have an orgasm for the second time. And not long after that, Xiao Tian felt that he was about to cum. That was why Xiao Tian immediately pulled out his cock and let out his cum on her waist. After he had an orgasm, Xiao Tianid down next to her with a smile on his face. Chapter 139 - What A Perfect Morning! After resting for about five minutes, they continued to have sex again, which ended up with Xiao Tian having another two orgasms while Lin Xing Xue had four times. Xiao Tian decided to stop having sex when he saw Lin Xing Xue''s body was no longer had the strength to continue their intimate activities. At that time, they slept in a spooning position, naked. ------------------------------ The next day at 05:10 am While Xiao Tian was still sleeping deeply, Lin Xing Xue slowly opened her eyes. Her face blossomed into a smile when she noticed Xiao Tian''s right hand wrapped around her waist. Lin Xing Xue wanted to immediately get up from the bed and head to the kitchen to prepare breakfast, but when she felt the warmth of his body, she decided against it. ''It''s still 05:10 am. It doesn''t hurt to stay like this for another ten minutes'' Lin Xing Xue turned around to face him. Using her left hand, she rubbed his cheeks gently and looked at him lovingly. ''I have never thought that our rtionship would be like this. In the past, we only greeted each other whenever we met but now you have be one of the most important people to me. Tian, now that I''ve given you my heart and body, I hope you will treasure me forever.'' While still rubbing his cheeks gently, Lin Xing Xue was fascinated by his sleeping face. His ck hair which fell perfectly, his shutting eyes, nose, and lips were so perfect in her eyes. ''What a handsome young man! He even still looks handsome when he is sleeping'' Xiao Tian suddenly opened his eyes when he felt someone rubbing his cheeks. When he noticed Lin Xing Xue was looking at him while stroking his cheeks gently, a soft smile spread across his face, "Good morning, little Xue." After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed her forehead for two seconds. "Good morning, Tian" Lin Xing Xue''s face broke into a smile when she noticed his loving face. Xiao Tian then grabbed her waist and ced her on his chest, "What a perfect morning!" "Tian, there is something hard between my thighs" even though Lin Xing Xue had guessed that it was his cock, she still said it. "Oh! It seems that my little brother had woken up from his slumber." Xiao Tian replied while wrapping his hands around her waist. "Well, it''s because I''m embracing a beautiful maturedy, so I think it''s normal." "Pervert!" Lin Xing Xue hit his chest gently. She suddenly remembered what they had donest night, where he kept fucking her until she had no longer strength to move her body. Her face immediately turned red, and love juices began dripping down her thighs. Due to his cock was pressing against her vagina, Xiao Tian immediately knew that love juices slowly came out of her pussy. ''What? This feeling.....'' Xiao Tian was surprised by how easy her pussy got wet. ''How could it be? Don''t'' tell me; it''s because she hasn''t felt a cock in a long time?'' At first, Xiao Tian only wanted to cuddle for a few minutes before getting up from the bed, but when he felt her wet pussy, he suddenly desired to have sex with her again, "Little Xue, how about quick sex?" Lin Xing Xue didn''t respond to his question and only leaned her head on his chest. She was also surprised when she noticed that her pussy was wet only by feeling his erect cock. In the past, something like this had never happened, but she suddenly pushed away that thought and med Xiao Tian for this. It was because Xiao Tian gave her great pleasure when they were having sexst night, making her body suddenly be hot just by feeling his erect cock between her thighs. When Xiao Tian noticed that she didn''t answer his question and only made circles on his chest with her index finger, he understood two things. First, she was too shy to answer him, and second, she didn''t reject it. Xiao Tian knew this because since their rtionship had gotten closer, she always hid what she wanted. Due to her shyness, Xiao Tian often had difficulty understanding what she wanted. That was why sometimes he hoped that she would tell him what she wanted. ''It''s still 05:15 am.'' After looking at the clock, Xiao Tian grabbed her face and made her face him. Xiao Tian didn''t immediately kiss her lips but only looked at her. At this time, even though Lin Xing Xue knew what would happen to themter, she did nothing and looked back at his handsome face. His dark eyes, which were as deep as the night skies, were like a ma to her, causing her unable to turn her gaze from his eyes. It was also the same for Xiao Tian. The longer he stared at her face, the bigger his desire to eat her. Xiao Tian''s ck eyes were locked on her beautiful eyes before finally, his gaze fell on her pretty pink lips. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian brought his face closer to her face, and in less than a second, their lips met. To his surprise, as soon as their lips met, Lin Xing Xue tried to put her tongue in his mouth. Xiao Tian had no idea that she desired to kiss passionately so quickly. But because he didn''t want to disappoint her, Xiao Tian opened his mouth, and she immediately put her tongue into his mouth. As Lin Xing Xue was kissing him passionately, Xiao Tian positioned his cock in her vagina entrance. Because her pussy was already wet, he didn''t intend to do forey and wanted to put his cock in her pussy immediately. Lin Xing Xue did nothing when she felt his cock in her vagina entrance because she knew something like this would happen to her. That was why she kept kissing him hungrily as if he did nothing to her. Because Xiao Tian had difficulty inserting his dick into her vagina, he raised her hips slightly before slowly lowering her body. "Hmmmmm," Lin Xing Xue kept kissing him and didn''t intend to stop the kiss even though she felt his huge cock slowly entered her pussy. It was as if she could not live without kissing him anymore. Realizing that she would not move her hips because she busied herself with kissing him, Xiao Tian moved his waist slowly. Because Xiao Tian wanted to make it easier for him to thrust his cock deep inside her, he pushed her hips up and down in rhythm with his thrust. Even though Xiao Tian moved his hips slowly, but due to the great pleasure, Lin Xing Xue was unable to kiss him anymore and started to moan. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­.Ah¡­.Ah¡­." Lin Xing Xue''s small mouth slightly opened, letting out soft moans. Unconsciously Lin Xing Xue began moving her hips on her own. Because her face was near his right ear, Xiao Tian could hear her soft moans clearly. The longer he listened to her lovely cries, the bigger his desired to move his hips faster. Xiao Tian knew that she would also love it; for this reason, Xiao Tian decided to move his waist faster and faster. Not long after that, Lin Xing Xue felt like she was about to cum. With a weak voice, she said, "Cumming¡­Cumming¡­. I''m cumminggg." While waiting for her body to stop quivering, Xiao Tian wrapped his hands around her waist. Seeing her fascinating expression, Xiao Tian could not help but kiss her cheeks gently, "Did you enjoy it, little Xue?" "Yes. It''s great!" because his cock was still going strong in her vagina, Lin Xing Xue knew that he still wanted to have sex with her. "Do you want to change the position?" "No! Let''s continue in this position," Xiao Tian replied. "Little Xue, can I cum inside your pussy?" Lin Xing Xue was stunned by this. It was not her safe day, so it would be dangerous if he cum in her. Not only that, but she also didn''t have birth control pills in her house, so at that time, she didn''t know how to reject him. Upon seeing herplicated face, Xiao Tian understood that it was impossible to cum inside her today. With a smile on his face, he said, "Forget it. It''s fine." Even though he was smiling, Lin Xing Xue knew that he was disappointed and sad. ''Should I let him cum in me and buy a birth control pillter?'' Lin Xing Xue suddenly thought of letting him cum inside her pussy after seeing his sad face. She didn''t know why this idea suddenly appeared in her mind. While Lin Xing Xue thought many things on her heads, Xiao Tian suddenly moved his waist again, causing her to let out many moans. Even though he could not cum in her pussy, but Xiao Tian was still happy because he could have sex with her without using a condom. Xiao Tian kept thrusting his cock faster and faster until finally, he reached his limit. Because he knew that he could not cum in her pussy, Xiao Tian immediately raised her hips so that his sperm didn''t enter her vagina. Huft¡­.Huft¡­..Huft¡­.. The sound of them breathing heavily could be heard in their ears. "Tian, let''s buy a birth control pillter," although Lin Xing Xue knew that birth control pills did not give her one hundred percent safety from pregnancy, for him, she would do anything, even using birth control pill so that he could cum inside her. "Really?" Xiao Tian said in surprise. He thought he has to wait until her safe day if he wants to cum inside her. He had no idea that she wanted to buy birth control pills so that he could cum inside her. He was pleasantly surprised by this. "Let''s buy lots of birth control pills and have a lot of sex in the future." Lin Xing Xue''s face turned red after hearing his words. She didn''t expect that he would say that with a straight face, "Pervert!" "Hehehe. I''m indeed a pervert. A handsome pervert!" Xiao Tian replied whileughing. Chapter 140 - Thank You For Giving Me A Wonderful Morning "Little Xue, thank you for giving me a wonderful morning." after saying that, Xiao Tian kissed her forehead. At that time, Lin Xing Xue was still on top of him, with her head resting on his chest. With a dazzling smile on his face, Xiao Tian stroked her hair gently. Xiao Tian loved cuddling like this because with cuddling, not only could he show his love to her, but he was able to feel the warmth of her body too. "Pervert!" of course, Lin Xing Xue Knew what he meant by a wonderful morning. She just didn''t expect that he really said that. "Tian, do you want to take a shower now orter?" "Little Xue, how about we take a bath together?" Xiao Tian didn''t have a dirty thought and only desired to take a shower with her, but it seemed Lin Xing Xue had different views because when he said that, she stared at him and pinched his nose. "No. You take a bath first, and I will head to the kitchen to prepare breakfast" Lin Xing Xue deemed Xiao Tian desired to have sex with her in the bathroom. That was why she immediately rejected it. "Little Xue, what should I do? I suddenly want to stay like this for another ten minutes," Xiao Tian shook his head and corrected his words "Hmmm. No. I want to cuddle with you forever. I don''t want to separate from you anymore and want to feel the warmth of your body forever." "Eh! What is this? How cute!" Lin Xing Xue''s face broke into a soft smile. Actually, she also loved cuddling with him like that. But as usual, she didn''t tell him about it. "Fine. Let''s stay like this, but only for five minutes because I have to prepare breakfast." "Little Xue, five minutes, is not enough. How about five hours?" of course, Xiao Tian didn''t want to stay like that for another five hours, but he thought five minutes was not enough for him. At least he wanted to cuddle with her for another fifteen minutes, but after seeing that it was already 05:46 am, Xiao Tian decided against it. "No! It''s already 05:46 am, and I still haven''t prepared breakfast for us," even though she knew that Xiao Tian was joking, but Lin Xing Xue still told him that she only allowed him to cuddle with her for another five minutes. "We can cuddle again tonight or tomorrow, but for now, five minutes is enough." "Eh! Tonight?!" Xiao Tian was surprised after hearing her words. "Little Xue, does it mean that we will have sex again tonight?" "Pervert, I said cuddle. Cuddle, not sex! Pervert! Pervert! Pervert!" Lin Xing Xue kept hitting his chest while blushing. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian kept saying something like that without feeling shy at all. How can you say such a thing with a straight face? Lin Xing Xue thought to herself "Little Xue, stop hitting your lover. How about giving me a good morning kiss instead?" even though he didn''t feel hurt, but Xiao Tian pretended to be in pain. "Good morning kiss? Isn''t that toote to ask for a good morning kiss?" Lin Xing Xue knew that he pretended to be in pain. That was why she didn''t buy it. because five minutes have passed, Lin Xing Xue wanted to get up, but Xiao Tian suddenly wrapped his hands around her waist, causing her unable to get up. "Tian, five minutes have passed. I want to prepare breakfast for us." "Little Xue, give me a good morning kiss first, or else I won''t let you go" Xiao Tian hugged her tighter so that she could not free herself from his embrace. "Fine" Lin Xing Xue knew that he would not let her free if she didn''t kiss him. That was why she kissed his lips. "There. I''ve kissed you. Can you let me go now?" "But I want a French kiss" actually, Xiao Tian didn''t mean it and only wanted to tease her because he really loved her expression when he was teasing her. "No!" Lin Xing Xue then kissed his forehead and smiled, "Now let me go, or I won''t have sex with you again in the future" The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. "Good boy! Good boy!" Lin Xing Xue patted his head and smiled happily. She was pleased and felt like a winner when Xiao Tian slowly unwrapped his hands. ''Little Xue, I''m not a boy. I''m an adult. Look! There is no way a boy has a huge cock like this.'' Xiao Tian shouted in his head. Suddenly, an exciting idea appeared on his mind. "Little Xue, can you not wear a piece of clothing and only wear an apron when you make breakfastter?" "Why?" Lin Xing Xue was stunned by this. She didn''t expect that he would ask her to do something weird again. "It''s because seeing a woman wear nothing but an apron while cooking is a man''s DREAM" when Xiao Tian said this, his eyes shone, and a proud smile could be seen on his face. At that time, Xiao Tian wanted to see her wear nothing but an apron because, in his new life, he never had the chance to ask his women to do that. "I don''t want to" Lin Xing Xue giggled and pinched his cheeks. Xiao Tian''s smile froze on his face. He didn''t expect that she rejected it without a second thought. "Little Xue, why? Why?" Xiao Tian questioned her with a sad face as if she had done something terrible to him. "No reason. I just don''t want to" Lin Xing Xue got up and began wearing the clothes. Xiao Tian immediately rose from the bed and stood in front of her. Without giving her a chance to leave the bedroom, Xiao Tian embraced her and shook his head, "No, no, no, no, no. I want you to wear nothing but an apron while cooking" Seeing his childish behaviour, Lin Xing Xue could not help but smile. "Fine. But not today. How about tomorrow?" The reason Lin Xing Xue didn''t grant his wish was that she was afraid if she agreed, they would end up having sex again. Not only she already felt sore down there, but they could also bete for work if they have sex again. ''Hehehe. What my asshole father said was right. sometimes you can act like a child to get what you want, as long as you know when to act like a child and not act like a child forever, everything is fine.'' Xiao Tian started to smirk. But because he was hugging her, Lin Xing Xue didn''t know his evil smile. Xiao Tian then touched her cheeks and looked at her lovingly "Thank you, love." Upon seeing his mature and gentle attitude, Lin Xing Xue sighed and said, "Sigh! How can your attitude change this quickly? Who taught you like this?" ''My bastard father was the one who taught me.'' Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t tell her about it and only answered her in his mind. "Alright, you take a bath first. I want to prepare breakfast for us" Lin Xing Xue freed herself from his embrace before heading to the kitchen. "Alright," Xiao Tian said as he nodded his head. Ten minutester, Xiao Tian finished taking a shower. After wearing clothes, Xiao Tian headed to the kitchen. ''What a beautifuldy! She even still looks beautiful from behind.'' Xiao Tian could not help but praise her when he saw her from behind. He then walked closer toward her and embraced her from behind. "Little Xue, do you need my help?" "No. You don''t need to help me." Lin Xing Xue replied while still cooking fried rice. She decided to cook fried rice because cooking fried rice was easy and didn''t take long to cook it. "Hmm. It looks tasty." Xiao Tian suddenly felt hungry when he saw fried rice mixed with eggs, meat, and some vegetables. Lin Xing Xue touched his cheeks with her left hand and said, "Breakfast will be ready in five minutes. You can wait in the dining room." "Alright," Xiao Tian kissed her right cheek, but when he was about to turn around, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to kiss her beautiful pink lips. For this reason, Xiao Tian turned her head to the right side and kissed her lips. After that, he headed to the dining room with a smile on his face. "You really like kissing me, huh" Lin Xing Xue''s face blossomed into a smile when she saw Xiao Tian heading to the dining room. "What a naughty young man!" Lin Xing Xue then continued cooking fried rice. Five minutester, everything was ready, so she went to the dining room with fried rice in her hands. Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue then ate breakfast together. "Hah, I''m full," Xiao Tian said happily, "Little Xue, are you going to work at mypany or the cosmetic shop today?" "I''m going to work at the cosmetic today" Lin Xing Xue replied "Ah, is that so?" actually, Xiao Tian nned to act lovey-dovey with her at hispany today. He was pleased because their rtionship had reached a new level. But because today she will work at the cosmetic shop, he will not be able to do that. Even though she was happy that he wanted her to work at hispany so badly, but she could not do that because today there will be an important customer at the cosmetic shop. Because she didn''t want to see his sad face, Lin Xing Xue rose from her seat and sat on hisp. She then kissed his right cheek and said, "Tomorrow, I will work at yourpany, so don''t be sad. If you want to see me, you cane to my house again tonight." "Alright," Xiao Tian''s mood became brighter after she kissed him. "Let me drive you to your workce." "Un" Lin Xing Xue nodded her head. Somewhere else. While Xiao Tian had a romantic moment with Lin Xing Xue, a beautiful maturedy was sitting on the couch with a sad face, "Tian, where are you?" Chapter 141 - Can You Forgive Me? "Are you ready, little Xue?" Xiao Tian decided to go to hispany immediately, but he wanted to drive Lin Xing Xue to the cosmetic shop first. "Un" Lin Xing Xue nodded her head. Xiao Tian then drove to the cosmetic shop. When they reached the cosmetic shop, Lin Xing Xue saw her co-workers in front of the cosmetic shop. But this time she behaved normally, not like in the past. When Xiao Tian stopped the car in front of the cosmetic shop, Lin Xing Xue''s co-workers turned their heads. They wanted to know who came by car so early in the morning. And when they saw Lin Xing Xue came out of the car, they widened their eyes in surprise. "Eh! Isn''t that Miss Lin?" "Yes. You''re right." "Did her boyfriend drive her here?" "I don''t know. I can''t see the driver." "Let''s wait and see." When Xiao Tian noticed that many people were looking at Lin Xing Xue, he came out of the car. "Wait, isn''t that person Xiao Tian? A young man who is poprtely?" "Yes. You''re right." "Does it mean Miss Lin''s boyfriend is Xiao Tian?" "What? How could it be?" "I''m jealous!" "How could her boyfriend be Xiao Tian? Doesn''t she feel ashamed to date a younger person?" "Don''t tell me the reason she works three days a week now is because of him?" "Yes. It must be because she wants to date him. He is a sessful person and not only that, but he is also a good-looking young man." "What an immoral woman! Dating a person who is much younger than herself." "I''m sure she only wants his money!" "Stop it, you two! What''s wrong with dating a younger person? There are no rules that forbid us to date younger people!" "Yes, stop it! You must be jealous of her because her boyfriend is young and sessful, right?" "Who says we are jealous?" At this time, Xiao Tian covered Lin Xing Xue''s ears and looked at the women who were badmouthing her. Xiao Tian didn''t want Lin Xing Xue to hear those words because it could make her mood terrible. Lin Xing Xue had no idea why Xiao Tian suddenly covered her ears. She also didn''t know that two of her co-workers spoke ill of her because Xiao Tian covered her ears. Xiao Tian only looked at those two women and did nothing. But his eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as he stared at those twodies who spoke ill of Lin Xing Xue. The reason Xiao Tian did nothing was that fighting with women like the two of them was childish and only a waste of time. As long as they didn''t do anything with the person he loved, he would still control himself, but if they dare to hurt someone important to him, he will do anything to make them regret it. ''What a pity because I don''t have anything to make those two women more jealous.'' Suddenly an exciting idea appeared on his head. After positioning themselves so that the two women get the best view of them, Xiao Tian kissed Lin Xing Xue''s forehead. At this time, Lin Xing Xue did nothing or hit him like she always did. She only closed her eyes and felt the tenderness of his lips. She had started seeing Xiao Tian as her lover, so in her view, something like kissing her forehead in front of other people was normal. The women who badmouthed Lin Xing Xue gritted their teeth, and their faces were red with jealousy. "I will pick you upter" Xiao Tian stroked her hair and looked at her lovingly "Un. I will wait" Lin Xing Xue''s mood brightened after seeing his loving face. At that time, she suddenly became eager to work and hoped that the day would soon end so she could quickly spend time with Xiao Tian again After hugging her for about three seconds, Xiao Tian drove to hispany. ------------ "Those two women are Little Xue''s co-workers. Will Little Xue be okay at work?" Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the office chair, mused. Even though he tried not to think about what he heard earlier, but Xiao Tian was still worried about Lin Xing Xue. "Little Xue, I hope nothing will happen to you." "Stop thinking about other things. I need to focus on my work so that I can make my family be an upper-ss family as soon as possible" Xiao Tian patted his cheeks to make him forget about Lin Xing Xue and focused on his work. Xiao Tian then took the telephone on his workbench and called Shi Fei "Fei,e to my office." "Alright," Shi Fei then rose from her seat and headed to Xiao Tian''s office. Knock¡­Knock¡­Knock Shi Fei knocked on the door. "Come in," Xiao Tian replied while reading the material for advertisement. "Do you need anything, little brother?" Shi Fei asked. "How are the preparations for the new season?" it had been several days since he asked her to prepare the clothes for the new season. He hoped everything is ready so that they could promote it as soon as possible. "Everything is ready. Now I''m making ads for thepany''s online shop," Shi Fei said and stopped for a second before she continued, "But little brother, I think we need to make ads on television." "Yes. You''re right. Televisionmercials are important" Xiao Tian also thought that it was time to make ads on TV. In his view, television was a powerful medium if they could find a way to draw in the audience. Xiao Tian suddenly remembered someone. "Fei, take this material. I''ve nned everything and write it down. You read it and add something which you think necessary. After that, tell me about it." Xiao Tian gave Shi Fei the documents and took his smartphone." You can return to your office now." "Alright," Shi Fei took the material and returned to her office. "Hello, big sister Yun. How are you?" Xiao Tian said when Yun Xin Er picked up his phone. "I''m good. But who is this?" a melodic voice rang out through his smartphone. Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. Xiao Tian looked at the name on his smartphone''s screen again to make sure that he didn''t dial the wrong number. But when he saw that the name was Yun Xin Er, Xiao Tian was a little surprised. "This is big sister Yun Xin Er, right?" "Yes. I''m Yun Xin Er. But who is this?" Yun Xin Er said through his smartphone. ''Eh! What is this? Did I do something wrong? Last time we met, she didn''t behave like this, and I''m sure I didn''t do anything wrong to her.'' Xiao Tian had no idea why Yun Xin Er suddenly said that she didn''t know him. "Big sister Yun, please stop joking. I''m Xiao Tian. You know me, right?" "Xiao Tian? I don''t know someone named Xiao Tian. I think you are calling the wrong person," Yun Xin Er said through his smartphone. ''What the hell is this? What did I do wrong? Why did she behave like this?'' Xiao Tian tried to think what he did to her, but still, he was unable to find the answer. He remembered that he treated her nicely and always made her happy. "Big sister Yun, did I do something to you? Why did you behave like this?" Because Xiao Tian had no idea the mistake he had made, he decided to ask her, hoping she would give him the answer. "Eh! Why did you think like that? How could you do something wrong to me when we don''t even know each other," Yun Xin Er said through his smartphone. ''Stop lying to me! You have evene to my house and mypany so how can you say that we don''t know each other. At least tell me what did I do wrong.'' "Big sister Yun, I don''t know what I''ve done wrong to you, but I''m sorry if I''ve hurt your feeling. Can you forgive me?" even though Xiao Tian had no idea why Yun Xin Er behaved like this, he decided to apologize to her. Yun Xin Er was essential to him because she could help him with hispany development and other things. For this reason, he didn''t want to be on her bad side and wished that they could stay friends. "As I said, you did nothing to me, so you can stop apologizing now. Alright, I''m busy right now, so I''m hanging up," Yun Xin Er said before hanging up. "What? She hung up?" Xiao Tian was shocked by this. Not only did she not tell him the reason she behaved like that, but she also hung up the phone. Xiao Tian tried to call her again, but she didn''t pick up the phone. Xiao Tian was unhappy with this. He could not believe that Yun Xin Er behaved like a child. They were already an adult so he thought if they had a problem, they could sit together and talk about it nicely, not behave like this. ''Big sister Yun, where are you right now? I will go to your ce. Please reply to my message. I don''t want our rtionship to be like this.'' Because Yun Xin Er didn''t pick up the phone, Xiao Tian had no choice but to send her a message, hoping she would reply so he could solve the problem. "Yun Xin Er oh Yun Xin Er. You''re an adult, so you shouldn''t behave like this. At least tell me what did a do wrong." Xiao Tian was still annoyed by Yun Xin Er''s behavior. ''What did I do wrong?'' Once again, Xiao Tian tried to think of what he had done to her. Chapter 142 - Youre A Liar Xiao Tian had been waiting for a reply from Yun Xin Er for an hour, but still, he didn''t get a response from Yun Xin Er. "This woman....." Because Yun Xin Er suddenly behaved like she didn''t know Xiao Tian, he was unable to focus on his work. It was not because Yun Xin Er was important in his heart, but he still needed her for the development of hispany. For this reason, Xiao Tian was unhappy with her childish behavior. And what made him even angrier was that Xiao Tian didn''t know where she lived or the ces she often visited. "Sigh¡­." Xiao Tian tilted his head back and rubbed his eyes with his left fingers. Crlingg¡­ Xiao Tian''s smartphone rang, indicating that there was a new message on his smartphone. Xiao Tian took his smartphone to see who had sent him a message. When he noticed that it was Yun Xin Er who sent him a message, he immediately opened it. [I''m at Rainbow Garden right now] Xiao Tian quickly replied [Don''t go anywhere, I will be there soon] Xiao Tian rose from his seat and wanted to head to Rainbow Garden, but when he noticed that he wore formal clothes, he went to the bedroom to change his clothes. Because there was a bedroom in hispany, Xiao Tian ced some of his clothes in the cupboard so that he could change his clothes anytime. Xiao Tian decided to wear jeans and a jacket with a T-shirt underneath it. Even though he was dressed normally, he still looked handsome and mature. Xiao Tian then came out of the room and headed to the parking lot, but he suddenly saw Shi Fei in front of her office. "Little brother, where do you want to go?" Shi Fei was a little shocked when he saw Xiao Tian dressed normally. Xiao Tian walked closer to her, and when he was in front of her, he said, "I want to meet Yun Xin Er." Xiao Tian didn''t lie to Shi Fei because, in his view, it was better to tell her the truth rather than lying. Xiao Tian had considered her as his woman. That was why he didn''t want to lie to her. When Xiao Tian noticed a fit of jealousy in her eyes, he kissed her forehead and said, "I only want to ask for her help, so don''t be jealous." A slow smile spread across her face when she felt his lips on her forehead. The jealousy which could be seen in her eyes, disappeared without a trace as if it wasn''t there in the first ce. Shi Fei immediately wrapped her long slender hands around his neck and kissed his lips. Xiao Tian was a little surprised by this, but he immediately put his tongue into her mouth, which was weed by her tongue happily. They kissed passionately for several seconds before finally Xiao Tian broke the kiss and said, "Alright, it''s enough" Shi Fei wiped the saliva in her mouth with her right hand before finally her face broke into a soft smile. "Alright. Be careful little brother." Xiao Tian kissed her right cheek before heading to the parking lot. "I hope she is still at Rainbow Garden" Xiao Tian then drove to the Rainbow Garden. Because Rainbow Garden was located in the center of Shanghai, he needed thirty minutes to get there. After he parked his car, he immediately entered the Rainbow Garden. Rainbow Garden was famous in Shanghai. Every day, many peoplee to Rainbow Garden to enjoy the beautiful flowers. Many couples also oftene to Rainbow Garden because it has a romantic atmosphere and beautiful scenery. In Rainbow Garden, there were a variety of flower nts in various colors. For this reason, it was called Rainbow Garden. But even though Rainbow Garden has a wide variety of flower nts, there were also many trees in Rainbow Garden, which made it a shady and calm ce. As soon as he entered Rainbow Garden, he immediately called Yun Xin Er. This time, she answered the phone, but still, her behavior didn''t change, and she immediately hung up after informing her location. Because of how vast the Rainbow Garden was, it took him fifteen minutes by walking only to reach her location. Xiao Tian then saw her sitting alone on the floor inside a wooden building. The wooden building was around 3x3 meters without walls, allowing people to see who was inside the building. Yun Xin Er was wearing a white ruffled silk blouse and ripped blue jeans. In front of her, there was mineral water and a red bag. Xiao Tian sat on her right side and said, "Big sister Yun, why did you suddenly like this? Tell me, what did I do wrong?" "Little brother, I hate you" Yun Xin Er crossed her arms over her chest and turned her head to the left side. Using his right hand, Xiao Tian grabbed her face and made her face him, "Big sister Yun, don''t be like this. Tell me why did you suddenly change like this? I''m not a God, so if you don''t tell me, I would not know." "Hmmph! You said that you would keep your promise, but you''re a liar." Yun Xin Er said and paused for a second before she continued, "It''s been two months, and you still haven''t kept your promise." ''Promise? Did I promise her something?'' Xiao Tian tried to remember everything, and suddenly he widened his eyes. "What? Did you just remember your promise?" even though Xiao Tian had finally remembered his promise, but from her voice, Yun Xin Er was still unhappy. Maybe it was because Xiao Tian had made her wait for a long time. "Big sister Yun, this is¡­." Xiao Tian had no idea how to exin it to Yun Xin Er. Because he was too busy with hispany, he forgot to keep his promise. But as a man, he must be willing to admit his mistakes, "I''m sorry." Xiao Tian didn''t know how to deal with it other than apologizing to her. He didn''t try to give her an excuse because it would only make him look pathetic and bad. Xiao Tian understood her feeling because if he were in her shoes, he would also feel disappointed and angry. "So, what will you do to make it up?" when Yun Xin Er learned that Xiao Tian realized his mistake and apologized without giving an excuse, her anger was significantly reduced. Usually, if other people were in Xiao Tian''s shoes, they would immediately provide a reason, but Xiao Tian didn''t do that. Yun Xin Er even surprised when she learned that he immediately admitted his mistake and apologized. Actually, she thought that Xiao Tian would give her an excuse like other people, but she was wrong. For this reason, she immediately forgave him, but of course, she still wanted him to keep his promise. "Big sister Yun, how about we have dinner tomorrow?" Xiao Tian knew that if he didn''t keep his promise as soon as possible, their rtionship would get worse. He didn''t want that because he needed her help right now. "Tomorrow? Why not tonight?" Yun Xin Er thought Xiao Tian would invite her dinner tonight, not tomorrow. That was why she looked at him in disappointment. "Big sister Yun, not tonight." Xiao Tian hasn''te home from yesterday evening, so if tonight he were to leave again and return homete, his mother would be worried and sad. Xiao Tian didn''t want to make his mother more anxious. That was why he decided to invite her to dinner tomorrow, not tonight. Because Yun Xin Er was unhappy, she didn''t say a single word and closed her eyes. Seeing this, Xiao Tian could only sigh. He didn''t know that it was hard to make her forgive him. But Xiao Tian had to keep trying to make her forgive him because he needed her help. "Tomorrow, we will spend time together from morning to evening. How about it?" Upon hearing his words, Yun Xin Er opened her eyes and looked at him, "From morning to evening?" Yun Xin Er was interested in spending time with him on the whole day because coincidently, she is free tomorrow, so rather than spending time alone, it would be better to spend time together with someone. Xiao Tian was happy when he noticed that she was interested in his offer, so he immediately said, "Big sister Yun, you will not regret it. I will make you happy. Believe me!" Yun Xin Er did not immediately respond to him and closed her eyes again as if she was thinking about something important for her life. Actually, Yun Xin Er epted his offer but didn''t respond to him on purpose because she wanted to know what he would do if she pretended to waver whether she should ept his offer or not. Xiao Tian knew that she had agreed to his offer and only pretended to hesitate, but Xiao Tian decided to y in her game, "Big sister Yun, you are a kind and prettydy, so you should ept my offer and forgive me. I promise something like this will not happen for the second time. Next time, if I promise something, I will write it down so I won''t forget it." A tiny smile appeared on her lips after hearing his words. Actually, Yun Xin Er didn''t expect that she would forgive him this easily, but she didn''t deny that meeting him could always make her happy and forget the stress she felt because of her work. Using her left hand, she pinched his nose and smiled, "Alright, because this big sister is a kinddy, this big sister will forgive your mistakes, but you have to remember not to forget your promise again." "Alright. I will do my best to remember my promise from now on," Xiao Tian said and paused for a second before he continued, "Big sister, you should smile like this from the beginning because you are prettier if you smile." "What? So, I''m not pretty anymore?" Yun Xin Er said while pouting her lips "Big sister Yun, you heard it wrong. I said prettier, not pretty. It means you are pretty, and you look prettier if you smile," Xiao Tian said. "Hehehe" Yun Xin Er was satisfied with his answer. When he saw her smile, Xiao Tian unconsciously smiled too. "So, what can I do to help you?" Yun Xin Er knew that Xiao Tian wanted to meet her because he needed her help. Xiao Tian suddenly felt shy when she knew that he only met her when he needed her help. "Well, it''s like this big sister Yun. I want to promote my clothing design on TV, so I wonder, can you help me with this?" "I can help you" Yun Xin Er replied "Really?" Xiao Tian was happy with this. "Un" Yun Xin Er nodded her head. "Thank you, big sister Yun," Xiao Tian said as he smiled. Chapter 143 - I Will Always Be There For You "So, how do you n to thank me for this time?" Yun Xin Er was joking when she said this and only wanted to know how he would react after hearing her words. Xiao Tian began thinking about what he could give in return seriously. Xiao Tian didn''t want to be someone who only took advantage of her without giving anything in return because he knew that someday Yun Xin Er wouldn''t want to help him anymore if all he did was take advantage of her kindness. ''Because she is a sessfuldy, I''m sure she almost has everything.'' At that time, Xiao Tian didn''t know what he could give in return because, in his view, Yun Xin Er didn''tck anything. "What? Little brother, don''t tell me you only want to ask for my help but don''t want to give me anything in return? I suddenly change my mind. This time, I won''t help you with your problem." Yun Xin Er kept pretending that she wanted him to give her anything in return. Actually, her primary purpose for saying this was because she wanted to take revenge on him. Yun Xin Er has been waiting for Xiao Tian to keep his promise for two months, so she thought, she needed to bully him a little as revenge. "Big sister Yun, because you''re a sessful woman, I''m unable to find a way to return the favor. I''m sure you didn''tck anything." actually, Xiao Tian has something in mind, but he believed she would reject it. "Can you tell me what do you want in return?" "Why did you ask me about it? You have to think about it yourself!" Yun Xin Er wanted to know his effort to please her. But because she wanted to give him a lesson, of course, she would make things difficult for him "Hm! From your action, I know that you''re not putting your heart into this. Little brother, you only want to take advantage of me, right? I didn''t expect that you''re this kind of person." When Yun Xin Er saw his expression, she was delighted andughed loudly in her head. ''Hehehe. This is getting interesting. Look at his expression! I really want to take a picture of his expression and make fun of himter, but I can''t do that because I''m afraid he will know that I''m only pretending right now.'' "Big sister, how about I give you my heart? Hehehe" because he was unable to think anything, Xiao Tian decided to joke around. "Oh! You want to give me your heart?" Yun Xin Er suddenly thought of something, and then she began to smirk, "Let me buy a knife first so that I can immediately take your heart." ''Holy hell! Big sister Yun, that''s not what I meant. I will be dead if you do that to me.'' Xiao Tian didn''t expect that she would say something like that. But of course, Xiao Tian didn''t give up and kept saying sweet words, "Big sister Yun, if you do that, I will be dead, you know. Who will give you happiness if I die. At least, let me make you happy first before you take my life." "Oh! You don''t need to worry about it because with my pretty face; many men will try to get close to me and give me the happiness." when she said this, her face was filled with pride. "Big sister Yun, even though they can give you happiness but it will not be at my level because in this world, only I, Xiao Tian, is the person who can give you the happiness you deserve. Big sister Yun, you only need to give me a chance. Believe me, I will make you the happiest person in the world." even though he said nonsense, but his face was serious as if he was in love with her. Coupled with his soft loving voice, it made his acting more perfect. "Oh! Is that so?" Yun Xin Er pretended to be shocked and covered her mouth with her right hand, "Wait. Little brother, does it mean you''re falling in love with me?" Xiao Tian touched her cheeks and looked at her, lovingly, "How could I''m not in love with you, big sister Yun. In my eyes, you''re a perfectdy. You''re beautiful, kind, and there are many more, which make you an idealdy for us men. If I had to mention what makes you special for us men one by one, I would die even before I could finish mentioning everything, and I''m sure every man will agree with me." "Alright, because I''m a kinddy, I will help you in promoting your designer clothes" Yun Xin Er grabbed her bag and mineral water before standing. Suddenly a tiny smile appeared on her face, but because Xiao Tian was facing her back, he didn''t know about it. "Let''s go eat. I''m hungry." ''It''s still 10:00 am, and she wants to eat? Hasn''t she had breakfast yet?'' Xiao Tian immediately followed her and said, "Big sister Yun, haven''t you had breakfast yet?" "I haven''t." actually, today was a free day for her, but her manager suddenly called her early in the morning, saying that she has to meet someone important for her next live concert. Because her manager called her so early in the morning, she didn''t have time for breakfast. Xiao Tian suddenly stood in front of her and touched her cheeks. "Sigh. Big sister Yun, I know that you''re busy, but eating breakfast before working is important, you know. What if you suddenly faint at work because you haven''t eaten breakfast? Alright, let''s go eat together. It''s on me." When he said this, his face was filled with worried, like a man worried about his lover''s health.. "Really?" Yun Xin Er didn''t mind when he casually touched her cheeks, or more precisely, she was delighted after seeing his worried face. She suddenly gave him her bag and said, "Here, carry this?" ''Hmm? Why did she want me to carry her bag?'' Xiao Tian had no idea why she suddenly wanted him to carry her bag, but because he wanted to make her happy, he took the bag with his right hand. To his surprise, she suddenly grabbed his left hand and embraced it. After hooking arms with Xiao Tian, she smiled beautifully and said, "Let''s go find a restaurant." Xiao Tian looked at her hands before lifting his sight to see her face. Xiao Tian didn''t know why she suddenly behaved as if they were lovers, but because he didn''t want to destroy her good mood, he did nothing and only smiled. "Un. Let''s go," Xiao Tian spoked and paused for a second before he continued, "Big sister Yun, what do you want to eat?" "Anything. I''m starving so let''s find a nearby restaurant" at that time because Yun Xin Er was hungry, she didn''t want to be picky about the food, as long as the food is edible, she would eat the food. After walking fifteen minutes to get out of the Rainbow Garden, they walked for about five minutes before finally, they found a restaurant. It was called HA restaurant. Even though the restaurant wasn''t big but because Yun Xin Er was starving, they decided to eat at Ha restaurant. The restaurant is about 7 x 5 meters with chairs and tables neatly arranged. Not long after they sat on the chairs, the waiter walked toward them to receive their order. After writing down their request, the waiter immediately left. "Big sister Yun, why were you at Rainbow Garden alone?" Xiao Tian, who was sitting on her right side, asked curiously. "Nothing. I just wanted toe to Rainbow Garden alone" due to how busy she was, she was stressed. That was why she went to Rainbow Garden because every time she was at Rainbow Garden, she felt calm. "But now I''m not alone anymore, because you''re with me." "Yes, yes. I will always be there for you" Xiao Tian pinched her nose and smiled dazzlingly "Really?" even though she knew that Xiao Tian was joking, but she was happy after hearing his words. "Because you said that, in the future, if I feel lonely, I will call you." "Yes, you can do that. Every time you feel lonely or need help, you can call me and I will immediatelye to meet you. I will do anything for big sister Yun" when Xiao Tian said this, the words came out from the bottom of his heart. Yun Xin Er had helped him many times, and one of the reasons he could be a sessful person in such a short time was because of her too. When Yun Xin Er saw the seriousness on his face, she was a little surprised and happy at the same time. She didn''t expect that he would say that to her. She then raised her little finger and said, "Promise?" Xiao Tian locked her little finger with his little finger and said, "Yes. I promise." "Good!" Yun Xin Er said happily. Chapter 144 - Do You Want To Feed This Big Sister So Badly? Not long after that, the waiter came with their order. Previously, Yun Xin Er ordered roasted-duck breast and broli with lemon tea while Xiao Tian requested roasted-chicken with a strawberry milkshake. "Let''s eat" Xiao Tian decided to stop talking because he knew Yun Xin Er was starving. "Un" Yun Xin Er nodded her head ''The food in this restaurant is not bad.'' Even though the food wascking in taste but because the price of the food was low, Xiao Tian thought it was worth the price. "How is it, big sister Yun?" Xiao Tian inquired. "It''s tasty" because she was starving, she felt the food was delicious. Actually, Yun Xin Er wanted to gobble the food, but because she was with Xiao Tian, she decided to eat slowly and elegantly. Xiao Tian was amazed when he saw Yun Xin Er eating elegantly. He knew that she was starving, so he thought she would wolf the food, but he was wrong. However, Xiao Tian knew the reason why she didn''t wolf the food. ''Wow! As expected of a famous singer, she can still maintain her good image. But because she is eating slowly, it will take a while for her to finish the food, or maybe she will not eat all the food so that she can still maintain her good image in front of me.'' "Big sister, I know that you''re hungry, so you don''t need to maintain your good image in front of me. You can eat the food as quickly as you want, you know. I promise I won''t make fun of you." Xiao Tian spoke with a worried face. Even though there was nothing special about their rtionship but Xiao Tian didn''t want her to eat a little, which could make her get sickter. "Ah! If you are still hungry, you can order the food again." Yun Xin Er suddenly stopped eating and turned her head to look at him. After cing the spoon and fork on the te, Yun Xin Er hit his chest with her right hand, "Little brother, I hate you!" ''Eh! What is this? What did I do wrong?'' Xiao Tian was dumfounded when she hit his chest. He then grabbed her right hand to stop her from hitting him. "Big sister Yun, don''t get me wrong." Xiao Tian''s ck eyes were locked on her pretty face. He touched her cheeks with his right hand, and his worried expression turned into a loving face. "I''m only worried about your well-being. I don''t want you to get hospitalized just because you eat a little." Yun Xin Er didn''t say a single word and only looked at him intently. At that time, when she stared at his beautiful ck eyes, she felt her soul was being devoured by him. And not only that, when Xiao Tian showed his loving face to her, Yun Xin Er was unable to turn her gaze from him and also forget to blink, making her feel as if half of her soul had been absorbed by Xiao Tian. "Little brother¡­..Xiao Tian" Yun Xin Er had no idea why she suddenly called him. She felt as if it wasn''t her mouth that called his name but her heart. "Hmm. What is it, big sister Yun?" Xiao Tian was a little shocked when she called his full name. Usually, she always addressed him as little brother, but now she even called him by his name. ''It seems she is starting to fall in love with me.'' Xiao Tian still looked at her lovingly as if she was his dear lover. Yun Xin Er didn''t answer him and only stared at him. At that time, she was stunned when she saw his loving face, making her unable to say a single word and only look at him. This was the second time she felt like this. ''Have I fallen in love with him? But isn''t this too fast for me to fall in love with him? I know he is gentle and good-looking, but....'' Yun Xin Er was unable to understand her feeling toward Xiao Tian. Even though Xiao Tian was good-looking and treat her nicely, but he was not the only one. Many handsome gentlemen also treated her nicely as if she was the most important person in their life, but she had never felt this kind of feeling toward them. Yun Xin Er began to wonder what made Xiao Tian special in her heart. Because she didn''t respond to his question, Xiao Tian took the chicken meat with his spoon and said, "Stop looking at me. Here, eat this." When Yun Xin Er noticed that Xiao Tian wanted to feed her, she nced at the chicken meat in his spoon before looking at his face again. "Big sister Yun, open your mouth" because Yun Xin Er only stared at him, Xiao Tian asked her to open her mouth again. Without taking her sight off of Xiao Tian''s face, Yun Xin Er slowly opened her mouth. At that time, she felt as if she was hypnotized by him and would do anything he wanted. Luckily he only tried to feed her. When Xiao Tian knew that she was opening her mouth, he immediately fed her the chicken meat. Yun Xin Er began chewing the chicken meat with her sight still on his face. She suddenly came to her senses and immediately turned her head. He must think that I''m a weird woman because I''m eating while looking at his face intently. Yun Xin Er thought to herself "How is it, big sister Yun?" Xiao Tian was delighted when he saw Yun Xin Er eating the food. "It''s tasty" Yun Xin Er''s face turned red when she noticed that he fed her using his spoon. And not only that, but she epted it as if it was normal for him to feed her with his spoon. Yun Xin Er was embarrassed because, in her view, things like this were only done by lovers. Yun Xin Er turned her head to look at him again because she wanted to know whether he would tease her or not. But when she noticed that he behaved normally and only retook a slice of chicken meat, Yun Xin Er was relieved. "Big sister Yun, eat again" Xiao Tian wanted to feed her again to ensure that she would eat a lot. "What is this, little brother? Do you want to feed this big sister so badly?" Yun Xin Er was pleased when he wanted to feed her again. It meant that he cared about her health. "Yes." Xiao Tian spoked and paused for a second before he continued, "I want to make sure that you eat a lot so that you won''t get sick." "Why did you want me to eat a lot? Are you so worried about my health?" after seeing him insist on making her eat a lot, Yun Xin Er''s face broke into a soft smile. In her view, his behavior was like a boyfriend who worried about his girlfriend''s health. "Of course." Xiao Tian replied ''Because if you sick, you will not be able to help meter.'' Xiao Tian added in his head. "Is that so?" Yun Xin Er could not help from smiling. She then ced her hand on her thighs and said, "Alright, you can feed me now. I won''t use my hands anymore, so you have to take responsibility if I get hospitalized because I eat a little" The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. He didn''t expect that she wanted him to feed her until she is full. "Big sister Yun, I don''t mind feeding you, but what will you do in return?" Of course, Xiao Tian was joking. He only wanted to tease her and know what her reaction would be. "Little brother, how can you ask me something in return? You must be honored because many other men are willing to die just to be in your shoes, but no one of them can do so. You are the only one who can do this to me, so you shouldn''t ask for anything else," even though her words made her seem like a special person, but it was all true. Due to how beautiful she was, coupled with her being a sessful person, many men have tried to conquer her heart, but none of them have seeded until now. Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian covered his mouth and smiled. He didn''t expect that Yun Xin Er would praise herself like that. But because he wanted to tease her, he put the spoon on the te and said, "Big sister Yun, with my handsome face and cool body, many women are also willing to die just to be in your shoes so don''t praise yourself too much because I''m also a special person." Xiao Tianughed loudly in his head when he saw her stunned expression. Yun Xin Er was unable to say a single word because she knew what he said was the truth. She crossed her hands over her chest and said, "I don''t care! Little brother, you have to take responsibility and feed me until I''m full." "Fine. But you have to reward meter" Xiao Tian touched his chin while thinking about what reward he wants from herter, "What reward should I ask for?" "What?! Little brother, you still want a reward from me?" Yun Xin Er could hardly believe what she was hearing. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian insisted on asking for a reward to her just because she wanted him to feed her. "Of course," Xiao Tian then brought his face to her right ear and whispered, "Big sister Yun, how about you let me kiss you as a reward?" Of course, Xiao Tian was joking. He only wanted to know what she would do after hearing his words. ''Hateful! He is teasing me again.'' Yun Xin Er''s face turned red after hearing his words. She had no idea that he dared to ask her something like that. When Xiao Tian saw her blushing face, he wanted tough loudly, but he tried his best not to do so. Chapter 145 - What An Interesting Lady! "So, how about it, big sister Yun? Do you still want me to feed you?" because Xiao Tian said that he wanted a kiss as a reward, he guessed Yun Xin Er would reject it because even though they had a close rtionship, but it wasn''t special enough to let him kiss her. But because Xiao Tian was joking around, he wouldn''t mind if she refused his wish. Suddenly an exciting thought appeared on Yun Xin Er''s mind. With a tiny smile on her face, she raised her left hand as high as his shoulders and said, "Here, you can kiss my hands." "But what I want is a kiss on the lips, not on your hands" Xiao Tian had no idea that she would do something like that. He suddenly thought that he was underestimating her, but of course, he didn''t give up and tried to find another way to tease her again. "What! Little brother, you never said that you want a kiss on the lips. You only said that you want a kiss as a reward" Yun Xin Er covered her mouth with her right hand and giggled, "Here, you can kiss my hands as long as you want. I suggest you ept my offer because not everyone can get a chance to kiss my hands." Yun Xin Er felt like a winner in somepetition when she saw his stunned expression. Because Xiao Tian failed in teasing her, he took the chicken meat and ate it, "Mmm. It''s so tasty." As he was eating the chicken meat, Xiao Tian made a happy face as if it was the most delicious food he had ever tasted. "Little brother, hurry up and feed me?" Yun Xin Er was unhappy when she saw Xiao Tian eating the chicken meat with a happy face. She was starving and waiting for him to feed her, but not only did he not feed her, he even ate the food alone. "Eh! Did you say something, big sister Yun?" Xiao Tian pretended as if he heard nothing. Because she was still hungry and Xiao Tian didn''t want to feed her, Yun Xin Er had no choice but to eat the food by herself. However, when she was about to take the spoon, Xiao Tian grabbed her hands. "Big sister, didn''t you say you won''t use your hands to eat the food?" Xiao Tianughed happily inside his head. Even though earlier, he failed to tease her, but now after seeing her expression, he was satisfied. "It''s because you won''t feed me so that I will eat by myself." Yun Xin Er tried to free her hands from his grasp but because of the difference in strength, she failed to do so. "Little brother, let go of my hands! I''m still hungry." When Xiao Tian realized that the chair they were sitting on was a long wooden chair, he suddenly had an exciting idea. Xiao Tian took the chicken meat with his spoon before finally he grabbed her waist and pulled her closer to him, making their shoulders pressed against each other. "Here, eat again." Yun Xin Er was delighted when Xiao Tian wanted to feed her again. With a happy face, she opened her mouth before finally eating it. Even though Xiao Tian left hand was still on her waist, Yun Xin Er didn''t ask him to move his left hand as if it was normal for him to do so. "The food tastes better when I feed you, right?" Xiao Tian asked as he smiled. Even though what he said was right, but Yun Xin Er didn''t say a single word because she was too shy to say it. When Xiao Tian saw her lips were oily with the pieces of food, Xiao Tian put the spoon on the te. He then took a tissue and cleaned it. Yun Xin Er was stunned by his sudden action. Once again, she looked at his handsome face intently, or more precisely, her sight was locked on his beautiful ck eyes. When Xiao Tian noticed that she was looking at him intently, he smiled and said, "Big sister Yun, your beautiful lips are oily with the pieces of the food, so I have to clean it." Yun Xin Er said nothing and only stared at his face. Today he surprised her many times, but she didn''t hate it, or instead, she loved it. When Xiao Tian finished cleaning her lips, he put the tissue on the table. With his sight still on her eyes, Xiao Tian touched her cheeks with his right hand. Thump¡­..Thump¡­Thump¡­Thump... The longer Xiao Tian looked at her face the more she felt that her heart beat faster. When Xiao Tian saw her beautiful face and pretty lips, he suddenly desired to kiss her. Actually, he had no intention of kissing her, but he didn''t know why he suddenly wanted to kiss her. For this reason, Xiao Tian slowly brought his face closer to her face. Despite knowing what he was about to do, Yun Xin Er still did nothing as if she was waiting for him to kiss her. And when she saw his lips approaching hers, she slowly closed her eyes and opened her little mouth. At that time, Xiao Tian stopped moving his face when his lips were one centimeter away from hers. Thump¡­..Thump¡­Thump¡­Thump... Huft¡­.Huft.¡­ Huft¡­ Xiao Tian''s heart beat faster every second, and his breathing suddenly became heavy. However, he still hasn''t kissed her and only looked at her closed eyes. Because Xiao Tian still hasn''t kissed her, Yun Xin Er slowly opened her eyes. She wanted to know why he still hasn''t kissed her. And when she saw his handsome face at close range, she suddenly desired to kiss him. But because she was too shy to kiss him, she only hoped that he would kiss her quickly. As if Xiao Tian understood what she wanted, he brought his face closer to her face again until finally, he pressed his lips against hers. And when Xiao Tian felt her tender lips, he suddenly wanted to put his tongue in her mouth, but he tried his best not to do it because it wasn''t the right ce to do French kiss. As he was kissing her lips, Yun Xin Er looked at his ck eyes before finally she closed her eyes again. However, it was only three seconds before she came to her senses and pushed him away, making their lips separate from each other. Yun Xin Er then lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at him again. At that time, she didn''t know what she should do or say. She had no idea that they would kiss in the restaurant. Even though he had kissed her forehead once, but it was because she pretended to be his girlfriend to make fun of him. But now, not only did she let him kiss her lips but she also wanted it. For this reason, she kept lowering her head, and her seductive behavior disappeared and suddenly turned into a shy person as if she were a teenager who was in love for the first time. Xiao Tian knew that if he didn''t start the conversation, Yun Xin Er would continue to lower her head and would not say a single word. That was why he made her face him and smiled, "Let''s eat again. Didn''t you want me to feed you until you''re full?" Yun Xin Er was pleased when Xiao Tian started the conversation. With a smile on her face, she said, "Little brother, you have kissed my lips so you must make me happy today or else I will hit your chest again until you beg for mercy. Hehehe" Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile when he noticed that her normal behavior had returned. "Eh! When did I kiss your lips, big sister Yun? Since you said that I''ve kissed your lips, then I must kiss your lips now." Even though she knew that Xiao Tian was joking, but she still hit his chest. "Little brother, I hate you!" "Haha. Big sister Yun, please stop hitting me" Xiao Tian didn''t try to stop her from hitting him and onlyughed happily. "No! I will keep hitting you until you beg for forgiveness" with a smile on her face, Yun Xin Er kept hitting his chest. However, because she didn''t hit him hard, Xiao Tian didn''t feel pain. "Big sister Yun, have a mercy please or else, I will not be able to feed you anymore" although Xiao Tian asked for forgiveness from Yun Xin Er, he stillughed happily as if being hit by her was the happiest thing for him. "Because this big sister is a kind person, this big sister will forgive you for now" Yun Xin Er behaved as if she was a royalty who forgave her servant "Now, feed me." ''Earlier, you kept your head down and were too shy to say a single word after we kissed, but now you acted mightily. What an interestingdy!'' The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after seeing her behavior. But because he didn''t want to destroy her good mood, he did what she wanted. Not long after that, they finished eating. Xiao Tian then rose from his seat and said, "Big sister Yun, wait here. I want to pay the bill first." "Alright," Yun Xin Er said as she nodded her head Xiao Tian then headed to the cashier. After paying the meal, Xiao Tian returned. "Do you want to leave now orter?" "Let''s leave now" Yun Xin Er rose from her seat. She then raised her hands and gave Xiao Tian her bag again, "Little brother, carry my bag." Xiao Tian didn''t expect that she wanted him to carry her bag again. But when he saw her smiling face, Xiao Tian had no choice but to take her bag. To his surprised, Yun Xin Er once again locked her arm with him. After hooking arm, Yun Xin Er said, "I''m so happy today." Hearing her words, Xiao Tian brought his face closer to her right ear and whispered, "Are you happy because we kissed at Ha restaurant earlier?" Yun Xin Er''s face turned red, and she hit his shoulders, "Little brother, I hate you!" Chapter 146 - This Is A Punishment For Teasing Me After eating at Ha restaurant, they returned to the Rainbow Garden due to Yun Xin Er still wanted to enjoy a variety of flower nts in various colors. But this time, something was different about Yun Xin Er''s behavior. Not only her smile never left her face, but she kept locking arms with Xiao Tian. They were joking, chatting, and enjoying the beautiful flowers together. Yun Xin Er was pleased because it had been a long time for her to enjoy her time like this. Time went by quickly, and it was already 04:00 pm, so Xiao Tian had no choice but to return to hispany. At this moment, Yun Xin Er still wanted to spend time with him, but Xiao Tian refused because there was something that he has to do in hispany. And not only that but Xiao Tian also promised Lin Xing Xue that he would pick her up at the cosmetic shopter. When Xiao Tian opened the car door and was about to get in his car, Yun Xin Er suddenly pulled his jacket. Because Xiao Tian thought that Yun Xin Er had something to say to him, he turned around and asked, "What is it, big sister Yun?" However, she didn''t answer and only looked at him. Because Yun Xin Er didn''t say a single word, Xiao Tian wanted to get in his car, but once again, Yun Xin Er pulled his jacket. With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian turned around and asked again, "What is it, big sister Yun?" But like before, Yun Xin Er said nothing and only looked at him. Actually, Yun Xin Er wanted a goodbye kiss. She had no idea why she suddenly wanted it. Of course, she wouldn''t kiss him first because she was afraid he would think that she was an easy woman. For this reason, Yun Xin Er didn''t know what she should do. Because Yun Xin Er still hasn''t answered his question, Xiao Tian was dumbfounded. At this time, Xiao Tian looked at her for about three seconds before finally, he realized something. Even though he wasn''t one hundred percent sure, Xiao Tian understood what she wanted. For this reason, he brought his face closer to her face. And what he had guessed was right when he saw Yun Xin Er slowly closing her eyes. But like at the restaurant before, Xiao Tian stopped moving his face when their lips were so close, so close enough until they could feel the breaths and the fragrances of their mouth. Because Xiao Tian still hasn''t kissed her after several seconds, Yun Xin Er opened her eyes. Yun Xin Er wanted to ask him why he didn''t kiss her immediately. Even though Xiao Tian desired to kiss her cherry lips but he decided against it because he wanted to know whether Yun Xin Er could hold herself from kissing him or not. For this reason, Xiao Tian touched her cheeks and smiled, "I''m off, big sister Yun." Yun Xin Er was stunned by this. She thought Xiao Tian would give her a goodbye kiss, but she was wrong. However, because she didn''t dare to start it, Yun Xin Er could only smile. "Be careful on the road." Even though she was smiling, but a disappointment could be seen in her eyes. However, Yun Xin Er could not do anything about it because she knew that they had no special rtionship. Xiao Tian, who was seeing her expression, suddenly opened the car door and dragged her into his car. After he made her sit on hisp, Xiao Tian closed the door and locked it. "What is it, little brother?" even though Yun Xin Er had guessed what he wanted to do to herter, she still asked him. "Why did you drag me into your car?" At this time, Yun Xin Er was facing him with her hands on his shoulders. And although Yun Xin Er looked calm, but her heartbeat was beating loudly. Not only that, the longer she stared at his handsome face, the bigger her desire to kiss him. "I know what you want!" Xiao Tian grabbed her head and slowly pulled it toward his face, making their noses touch and their lips only a centimeter apart from each other. "And I will give it to you now." At this position, Yun Xin Er''s desire to kiss him became bigger, and she unconsciously opened her little mouth, but she still did nothing and only waited for him to kiss her. "So, you know what I want, huh? Why don''t you prove it to me now?" Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian pressed his lips with hers, and once again, Xiao Tian could feel her soft lips when their lips were touching. However, the kiss was onlyst for three seconds because Xiao Tian suddenly broke the kiss. "Big sister Yun, your beautiful pink lips taste good" Xiao Tian rubbed her tender lips with his right thumb and looked at it intently, "I suddenly want to kiss this cherry lips forever." When Xiao Tian was rubbing her lips, Yun Xin Er did nothing and let him do what he wanted. But deep inside her, she really wished that he would kiss her again because she was still not satisfied with the kiss they had just done. As if Xiao Tian understood what she wanted, he started to kiss her again. Xiao Tian still hasn''t put his tongue in her mouth because he wanted to enjoy her soft lips. When Xiao Tian kissed her lips again, Yun Xin Er immediately closed her eyes. She didn''t care that she was a famous singer or that they were inside the car because the thing she wanted the most was to enjoy a kiss from a handsome man who was younger than her. When Xiao Tian was biting her lower lip, Yun Xin Er slowly opened her eyes and looked at his ck eyes. However, Because Xiao Tian bit her lips gently, Yun Xin Er didn''t feel pain. "Big sister Yun, we should stop now; otherwise, you will regret itter," Xiao Tian said while rubbing her lower lip. "You said that you want to stop but why are you still rubbing my lower lip?" because Yun Xin Er wanted to tease her, she unbuttoned two of her shirt buttons to show off her cleavage "And what is it that can make me regret it?" Xiao Tian was a little shocked when he saw the upper sides of her breasts. He didn''t expect that she would do something like that. He even wondered why her behavior changed quickly. One second ago, she was a shy person, and one secondter, she behaved seductively like a subus seeking for prey. Because she decided to tease him, Xiao Tian didn''t hold back anymore and wanted to feel her bare breasts with his right hand, but Yun Xin Er suddenly grabbed his hands. "Not so fast, handsome!" Yun Xin Er then kissed his forehead, his left eye before working her way down to his lips. This time, she only kissed his lips for two seconds before she stopped kissing him. ''You dare to tease me, huh?'' When Xiao Tian saw Yun Xin Er buttoning up her white blouse again, Xiao Tian squeezed her breasts. "Ahhhh," Yun Xin Er''s little mouth opened, letting out a cry of pleasure. She grabbed his hands to stop him from squeezing her breasts again, "It''s not the time yet, little brother. For now, a kiss on the lips is the limit for us." Actually, Xiao Tian also wanted to stop, but because she behaved like he was under her control, it made Xiao Tian unhappy. Coupled with her pretending as if she was the more experienced one made Xiao Tian want to tease her again. Suddenly an evil idea appeared on his mind. With this wicked thought, Xiao Tian began kissing her lips again. Because Yun Xin Er had no idea what was in his mind, she weed the kiss happily. At this time, they still only pressed their lips, nothing more. But suddenly, she felt that Xiao Tian''s lips moved lower and lower, from her lips to her chin before finally working his way down to her beautiful neck. Yun Xin Er slowly lifted her head to make it easier for him to kiss her neck. At this time, she still had no idea what he wanted to do until finally, she felt that he kissed the right side of her neck hardly. "Little brother, not there!" even though Yun Xin Er told him not to leave a hickey on her neck, but she didn''t try to stop him. Xiao Tian started to smirk when he saw a hickey on her neck. He then brought his face closer to her right ear and said, "This is a punishment for teasing me." Yun Xin Er immediately grabbed her bag to look for a small mirror. When she saw a hickey on her neck, Yun Xin Er flicked his forehead and said, "Bad boy! Next time, you should ask first. Luckily I have makeup on my bag so I can cover it." "I was unable to hold back when I saw your beautiful neck. That was why I gave you a hickey" of course, Xiao Tian lied to her because it was impossible for him to tell her the truth. "Liar! You gave me a hickey on purpose, right?" Yun Xin Er pinched his nose and smiled, "I need to get out of this car quickly, or my body will be full of a hickey. Hehe" Chapter 147 - Because Were Friends With Benefits When Yun Xin Er was about to get out of the car, Xiao Tian wrapped his hands around her waist, making her unable to move her body. "Eh! What is this, little brother?" Yun Xin Er covered her mouth with her left hand and giggled, "Don''t tell me, you don''t want to separate with me?" "Of course. Who wants to separate with a beautifuldy like you, big sister Yun" even though sometime Xiao Tian didn''t like her behavior, but he loved her sexy body and also the fragrance of her body. The size of her body was also at the right size for him to embrace. Coupled with her beautiful face, it made her a perfectdy in his eyes. For this reason, even though he was not in love with her, Xiao Tian hoped at least their rtionship would be like this forever. Xiao Tian understood that if she knew what was in his mind, she would hate him or look at him in disgust, but he couldn''t help it because it was a man''s instinct. Xiao Tian believed that every man wouldn''t be able to hold themselves if they are near a prettydy. And he, as a man, was also the same. Even though Xiao Tian had tried his best not to be captivated by every beautiful woman but still, every time, he saw a prettydy, his desire to make them his woman always appeared. "Oh! Is that so? If so, why don''t we go somewhere together now?" even though Yun Xin Er knew that he was joking around, she still hoped what he said was the truth because, at that time, she really wanted to spend more time with him. Because of him, today was one of the best days for her. That was why she didn''t want it to over yet. However, she knew that she couldn''t force him to spend time with her because he also has a life. "Tomorrow, we will spend time together for the entire day, so don''t be sad" Xiao Tian kissed her lips and smiled. ''Because we''re friends with benefits, I will try my best to make you happy too.'' Because Xiao Tian still hasn''t fallen in love with her, he decided to name their rtionship as friends with benefits. Even though he knew that Yun Xin Er wouldn''t agree to this, but in his view, nothing could describe their rtionship better than this. "Alright. I will wait" Yun Xin Er kissed his forehead before getting out of the car. Xiao Tian opened the car window and said, "Big sister Yun, will you still be here?" "Un" Yun Xin Er nodded her head, "I will be here for another fifteen minutes before going home." "Alright. Be careful," even though Xiao Tian wanted to apany her, but he was unable to do that because he has to return to hispany, "Call me if there is any problem." Yun Xin Er didn''t answer him and only nodded her head. Seeing this, Xiao Tian closed the car window and drove away. ---------------------------------------- When Xiao Tian reached hispany, he headed to his office. He didn''t waste his time and immediately began to work. Knock¡­Knock¡­Knock¡­ When Xiao Tian was working, he suddenly heard someone knocking on the door. Xiao Tian looked at the clock and mused, "It''s already 05:50 pm." Because it was already 04:30 when he reached hispany, Xiao Tian could only work for less than an hour and a half before finally, it was time to go home and pick Lin Xing Xue up. After entering his office and sitting on the couch, Shi Fei said, "Little brother, it''s time to go home." Xiao Tian rose from his seat and said, "Let me drive you home." Xiao Tian thought it would be unfair for Shi Fei if he didn''t offer to drive her home. Up until now, Xiao Tian always made Lin Xin Xue more important to him but now he would treat them equally. He didn''t want Shi Fei to feel inferior to Lin Xing Xue anymore. That was why he offered to drive her home. Shi Fei, on the other hand, was pleased. She had no idea that he would drive her home. At first, she only wanted to see his face before going home because she wouldn''t be able to see his face again until tomorrow morning. Shi Fei suddenly remembered something,. "Little brother, when will youe to my apartment? You promised me a few days ago." ''Shit! When did I make this promise, again?'' Xiao Tian was shocked after hearing her words. He didn''t know how to answer her. Because he was busy with hispany too, everything was a mess. He kept forgetting everything, and he knew if something like this continued, it would backfire him. In his previous life, it was easy because they knew that he had many women but not in this life. His mother and aunt didn''t know that he has other women, and even though Lin Xing Xue suspected that he has a special rtionship with Shi Fei, but she didn''t know that his mother and aunt were also his women. ''How do I solve this problem?'' Xiao Tian had tried to tell his mother and aunt that he has other women as well, but every time he wanted to tell them, the words stuck in his throat. Coupled with him being afraid that it could make his mother and aunt sad, it made him unable to tell his mother and aunt about it until now. This was also one of the reasons why he still hasn''t made Yun Xin Er his woman. In his past life, even though he didn''t love a woman, as long as the woman was beautiful, he would make them his woman but not in this life because he decided to be a better person. well, at least a little better person. ''Father, you were the one who made me like this, so where are you right now? Your son needs your help.'' Xiao Tian suddenly remembered his past life father. A father who made him a yboy like this. Xiao Tian then sat next to Shi Fei and made her sit on hisp, "Fei, sorry. Not in the next three days, Ok?" "It''s fine," even though this saddened her, but when she saw his guilty expression, she had no choice but to forgive him. "Alright. Let''s go home" Xiao Tian said as he smiled "Un" Shi Fei nodded her head. Then they headed to the parking lot while holding hands. After driving for several minutes, they finally arrived at Shi Fei''s apartment. Xiao Tian immediately came out of the car and opened the door for Shi Fei. Shi Fei didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would do something like this to her, but she loved it because she felt as if she was his queen. Xiao Tian then embraced Shi Fei for about five seconds before he stopped hugging her. "Don''t stay up toote" Xiao Tian kissed her forehead and smiled "Un" Shi Fei was pleased when she saw his loving face. Although today she couldn''t see him much at thepany due to he was with Yun Xin Er, but she was happy because he treated her nicely right now. "Alright, I have to go now," Xiao Tian embraced her for thest time before getting into his car. Xiao Tian then drove to the cosmetic shop, and not long after that, he arrived at the cosmetic shop. Xiao Tian then stopped his car several meters in front of the cosmetic shop. "It''s already 06:10, but why hasn''t Lin Xing Xuee out yet? Does she work overtime?" due to the weather was shady, Xiao Tian came out of the car. "The weather is great today." Xiao Tian leaned against front end of car with his left hand in his pocket while his other hand checking his smartphone. At this time, even though he didn''t try to make himself look cool, but he looked so handsome and cool as if he always looks perfect in anything he did Not long after that, almost all of the saleswomen came out of the cosmetic shop. And when they saw Xiao Tian, they could not help but be surprised. Once again, almost all of the saleswomen were jealous of how lucky Lin Xing Xue was. Not only was her boyfriend handsome and young, but he was also a sessful person. "Miss Lin, your boyfriend, is waiting for you in front of the shop," one of Lin Xing Xue''s co-workers said. The rumor about Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue has spread in the cosmetic shop. Now everyone who worked at the cosmetic shop knew that Xiao Tian was Lin Xing Xue''s boyfriend. Even though some people spoke ill, but some people supported her. "Alright. I''m finished with my work now" Lin Xing Xue rose from her seat and was ready to go home. When Xiao Tian saw Lin Xing Xueing out of the cosmetic shop, a dazzling smile appeared on his face. "Xue, here." Xiao Tian didn''t address her as little Xue on purpose because he knew if he calls her as little Xue, she would be embarrassed. Although it was a little weird for him to address her as Xue, he had no choice but to do so. When Lin Xing Xue saw him, she was happy and shy at the same time. She was happy because finally she could see him again and she was shy because her co-workers were looking at her intently. Lin Xing Xue immediately got into his car without saying a single word. Chapter 148 - Mother, Why Are You Crying? When Xiao Tian saw Lin Xing Xue was already in the car, he also got into the car. Because Xiao Tian knew that she was embarrassed to be the center of attention, he immediately drove away. Not long after that, they arrived at Lin Xing Xue''s house. Xiao Tian wanted to go home immediately, but Lin Xing Xue suddenly grabbed his right hand and said, "Let''s get inside first. I will make tea for you." At this time, Xiao Tian wanted to refuse because he wished to return home immediately. From yesterday night, he still hasn''t returned to his home. But at the same time, he didn''t want to make Lin Xing Xue sad. "Little Xue, how about tomorrow? Tonight I¡ª" before Xiao Tan had finished his words, Lin Xing Xue dragged him out of the car. "Tian, let get inside my home." Lin Xing Xue knew that she couldn''t make him stay long with her tonight, but at least she wanted him to stay with her for thirty minutes, "You don''t want to spend time with me anymore? I¡­I will let you do whatever you want tonight." After saying that, Lin Xing Xue''s face turned red. She couldn''t believe what she just said. Just for the sake of being able to spend time with him, Lin Xing Xue said something like that to him. ''Did I really want to spend time with him? Why did I say something like this?'' Lin Xing Xue looked at Xiao Tian shyly. Because she said that she would let him do whatever he wanted, Lin Xing Xue was curious about his reaction. She wished to know if she could make him stay with her or not. And when Lin Xing Xue saw a smile on his face, she was pleased because she knew that she had seeded in making him stay with her longer. Xiao Tian, who had no idea that Lin Xing Xue would say something like that, immediately carried her in princess style, "Really? You will let me do whatever I want?" Even though Xiao Tian said that, but he only wanted to rest on herp, nothing more. He was tired and needed to rest for a while. While Lin Xing Xue, on the other hand, had a different thought. She thought he wanted to have sex with her again before going home, but because she said that she would let him do whatever he wanted, she couldn''t take her words back and could only lower her head, "Yes. You¡­.you can do¡­do whatever you want to¡­to me." Xiao Tian didn''t tease her when he saw her blushing face because his mind was too tired to tease her. He only wanted to immediately rest on herp for several minutes before going home. And when they were in the living room, Xiao Tian immediately put her on the couch. Without giving Lin Xing Xue time to move her body, Xiao Tian immediately ced his head on herp and said, "Little Xue, let me rest for several minutes." Lin Xing Xue was shocked by this. This was different from what she thought. Earlier, she thought Xiao Tian would bring her to her bedroom and immediately push her down, but she was wrong. Not only did he not eat her, but he only ced his head in herp while closing his eyes. ''It seems I''m overthinking about this.'' A soft smile spread across her face. Lin Xing Xue looked at him lovingly while rubbing his hair gently. ''He looks so tired. Better to let him sleep now.'' Usually Lin Xing Xue immediately changed her clothes after arriving home but when she saw his tired face, she decided to change her clothester. Even though this was not what she wanted but in her view, spending time with him like this wasn''t a bad idea too. Because Xiao Tian was too tired, in less than a minute, he fell asleep. ''What? Has he fallen asleep? So fast!'' Lin Xing Xue was shocked when she noticed that Xiao Tian fell asleep. But she was pleased because it meant she could make him feel secure until he could sleep this fast. ''He even looks so handsome when he is sleeping. What a good-looking young man!'' Lin Xing Xue then turned on the TV and watched it with a deficient volume. Of course, she still rubbed his hair gently and sometimes looked at him, making sure that he was in afortable position. Seconds turned into minutes, and minutes changed into an hour, but Xiao Tian still slept soundly on Lin Xing Xue''sp. Xiao Tian suddenly opened his eyes and immediately sat upright. He looked at the clock, and when he knew that it was already 07:30 pm, his mind was suddenly in a mess. His sudden action much surprised Lin Xing Xue. Earlier, he was sleeping deeply, but he suddenly woke up and sat upright. Not only that, but she also noticed that he had a worried face. She didn''t know why he unexpectedly behaved like this. "Tian, what''s wrong?" "Little Xue, I have to go home right now" Xiao Tian rose from the couch and kissed her forehead. "Alright. Be careful on the road," even though Lin Xing Xue wanted to know why Xiao Tian suddenly behaved like this, but she knew that it wasn''t the right time to ask about it. Xiao Tian immediately headed to his car, and when he was in the car, he mused, "Mother and aunt must be worried sick right now. I''m not too worried about aunt, but I''m sure right now, mother is...." "I''m going to buy a bouquet of roses before going home. I hope I can reduce their worries with this" Xiao Tian turned on the engine and drove away. He then bought two bouquets of roses, one for his mother and the other for his aunt. After buying two bouquets of roses, Xiao Tian immediately returned home. Even though he was worried, Xiao Tian still entered the house with a smile on his face. And when he was in the living room, Xiao Tian said, "Mother, aunt, I''m home." When Ye Xueyin heard her son''s voice, she immediately rose from the sofa and turned around. And when she saw her son carrying bouquets of roses in both of his hands, tears suddenly appeared in her eyes. Even though she didn''t see her son for only one day, but for her, it was like a year. For this reason, she suddenly cried when she saw her son. Bracksh¡­..Bracksh¡­ The bouquets of roses fell to the floor when Xiao Tian saw tears in his mother''s eyes. And what he feared the most finally happened. Tears¡­. His mother''s tears. ''It hurts. It hurts so much.'' Even though Xiao Tian was sad and felt like someone was stabbing his heart with a knife, but when he saw tears in his mother''s eyes, his body suddenly gave him pain again, an extreme pain that was almost unbearable. It was the second time his body gave him pain, but this time, it was harrowing for him. He felt like someone was skinning him alive and burning him at the same time. ''I know that I made a mistake again, but please stop torturing me with this pain. I will not be able to stop her sadness if you keep giving me pain.'' He felt like his predecessor was torturing him for making his mother cry. With a worried face, he walked closer to his mother and said, "Mother, what''s wrong? Why are you crying?" Even though he had guessed that it was all his fault, but he still hoped that it was only his imagination. "Tian, why did you just get back home?" Ye Xueyin was unable to hold back her sadness and tears immediately fell down her cheeks. "Mother misses you." Xiao Tian quickly embraced his mother and bit his lower lips. Because he was still sad after seeing tears in his mother''s eyes, he didn''t know that blood was dripping from his lower lip. Xiao Tian wanted to say ''sorry, I made a mistake again,'' but he suddenly unable to say it. He felt like the words stuck in his throat, and his mind suddenly went nk. Usually, he could make a thousand excuses, but at that time, he was unable to think even a single excuse. In the end, Xiao Tian didn''t say a single word and only embraced his mother. He had no idea what was the best thing he had to do to his mother. Chapter 149 - Please Dont Cry Anymore "Tian¡­." Ye Xueyin embraced her son tighter as if she would lose her son if she didn''t hug him tighter. Xiao Tian then turned his head toward his aunt. He wanted to know how she felt, and when he noticed that she was sad too, Xiao Tian gritted his teeth. ''Just how many mistakes did I make in a day? I forgot my promise with Shi Fei and Yun Xin Er, and now mother and aunt are sad because of me too. Why is everything falling apart like this? Something like this had never happened before in my past life. Why did I fail to control everything? Where did I go wrong?'' Xiao Tian then realized that he wasn''t a perfect person. Even though he had nned everything, but he was still unable to keep everything under his control. Xiao Tian touched his mother''s cheeks and looked into her eyes, "Mother, please stop crying." Xiao Tian didn''t know what to say except to ask his mother to stop crying. It was the first time for him to be helpless like this. Xiao Tian had no idea why his mind suddenly went nk the moment he saw tears in his mother''s eyes. In the past, he could still be calm even when his woman was crying but his mind was suddenly in a mess when he saw his mother crying. He also didn''t know whether it was because he loved his mother so much or because he took over Xiao Tian''s body. "Mother is not crying anymore" Ye Xueyin wiped the tears with her hands. "Tian..." Xiao Tian was relieved when his mother stopped crying. He then carried his mother and ced her on the couch. "Aunt,e here and let me hug you" Xiao Tian kissed his aunt''s forehead before finally, he embraced her. At this time, Ye Qingyu didn''t say a single word and let her nephew do what he wanted. She wanted to tell him many things, but she allowed him to embrace her first before telling him his mistakes. Actually, she thought her nephew didn''t make a grave mistake because he only didn''t go home for a day. In her view, Xiao Tian had made three mistakes. Firstly, he made her and her big sister worried. Secondly, he didn''t give them any information about him from yesterday night. And thirdly, he didn''t return in the morning. Even though he had to leave again, but at least he had to return in the morning to see them and spend time with them, even though it was only for five minutes. Ye Qingyu suddenly realized that her nephew was still young. He was only neen years old, so it was normal for him to make a mistake like this, but still, Ye Qingyu wanted to tell him about his mistakes. She didn''t want to give him a special privilege just because he was still young. After several seconds, Xiao Tian stopped hugging his aunt. At this time, he was sitting between his mother and aunt; his mother was on his right side while his aunt was on his left side. Ye Qingyu then began telling him what he had done wrong, and what he should have done. Even though Ye Qingyu was angry, but she could still hold herself back. That was why she could still exin everything calmly. Xiao Tian was surprised by this. He thought his aunt would scold him or yell at him, but he was wrong. Xiao Tian even felt like his aunt wasn''t angry at him but only talked normally to him. At this time, Ye Xueyin only looked at her little sister who was telling her son about his mistakes. Although she didn''t want her little sister to do that, Ye Xueyin realized that it was needed so that her son could be a better person. Several minutester, Ye Qingyu finished telling her nephew about his mistakes. Ye Qingyu was delighted when she learned that her nephew wasn''t trying to defend himself and immediately admitted his mistakes. He even didn''t say a single word when she med him for everything, making her feel guilty. Xiao Tian then embraced them together and said, "I''m sorry." "Tian, what did you do from yesterday night?" Ye Xueyin had tried her best not to ask this question to her son but her curiosity was too big for her to control. Even though she hoped that her son would tell her everything, but she wouldn''t force him if he didn''t want to say it. Xiao Tian''s mind was in a mess again. He didn''t know how to answer his mother''s question because he thought it wasn''t the right time to tell her everything. Coupled with him who just made a mistake, he believed if he revealed everything, his aunt and mother would be furious, and he didn''t know what would they do. Xiao Tian didn''t want to take a risk because he was afraid that his mother and aunt would leave himter. But because he has to give his mother an answer, Xiao Tian carefully chose his words "Mother, it''s like this. Because I want to promote my clothing design on TV, I need to meet someone who can help me with this. That''s why I met Yun Xin Er because she could help me in promoting my clothing designs." "So Yesterday you met Miss Yun?" Ye Xueyin suddenly made a face like she was about to cry again, "Why does it have to be Miss Yun again?" When Xiao Tian saw his mother was about to cry again, he was panicked again. Without thinking, he embraced his mother and ced her head on his chest, "No, no, no. Mother, please don''t cry again. It can''t be helped because she is the only one who can help me right now." Ye Xueyin was delighted when her son suddenly embraced her again. She started to smirk when she learned that her son''s weakness was her tears. She thought that in the future, she could make a fake cry as her trump card. ''If she had behaved like this just because I spent time with another woman, how could I tell her that I also have other women?'' When Xiao Tian saw his mother''s behavior, it made him even afraid to tell her about Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei. He was afraid, no, he was too scared to reveal everything to them. "Are you in love with Miss Yun?" even though she had asked about this in the past but Ye Xueyin wanted to know his feeling toward Yun Xin Er again. She knew that in the past he had said that he hadn''t fallen in love with Yun Xin Er but two months have passed since then, so Ye Xueyin wanted to know his feeling again. "No. I''m not in love with her. Mother, please believe me. There is nothing going on between Yun Xin Er and me." Xiao Tian thought that his rtionship with Yun Xin Er was only at the level of friends with benefits and he believed that he wasn''t in love with her, at least not for now. "Good!" Ye Xueyin was relieved after hearing his words. She had no idea why she felt that Yun Xin Er was a huge treat for her. Maybe because she knew that Yun Xin Er was a beautiful, young and sessful person, that was why she felt that Yun Xin Er could steal her son from her. "Mother, aunt, I want to take a shower first" Xiao Tian rose from the couch and kissed the forehead of his mother and aunt. Ten minutester, Xiao Tian finished taking a shower and returned to the living room. His mother and aunt were still watching TV, but this time, the sadness was no longer on their faces. "Mother, aunt, let''s head to the backyard" actually Xiao Tian wanted to bring his mother and aunt to a romantic ce. But because it was already 08:00 pm, Xiao Tian decided to spend time at the backyard. From his point of view, spending time in the yard wasn''t a bad idea too. "Alright," Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu brought a mat, electricmps and pillows. After they arranged everything, theyid down on the mat. At this moment, Ye Qingyu was on Xiao Tian''s right side while Ye Xueyin was on his left side. When Xiao Tian noticed his mother and aunt were staring at the sky, he opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he suddenly closed his mouth again. Xiao Tian didn''t know what should he say. His mind was still full of guilty, making him unable to say a single word. When Ye Xueyin saw her son opening and closing his mouth repeatedly, she hugged his left hand and said, "Tian, I have forgiven you, so you don''t need to feel guilty anymore." "Yes. That''s right." Ye Qingyu embraced his right hand too "Just remember your mistakes and don''t do that again, and stop behaving like this. It''s weird to see you being a quiet person like this." "Tian, look at the sky! It''s beautiful, isn''t it? So, don''t destroy this beautiful atmosphere with your attitude" Ye Xueyin then looked at the moon which was surrounded by stars, coupled with a gentle breeze, that night should be a perfect night for them. However, because Xiao Tian behaved strangely, that night became a boring night. For this reason, Ye Xueyin told her son not to feel guilty anymore. "Mother, aunt, I love you two very much. Both of you are the most important person to me" Xiao Tian knew that he had said this many times, but at this time, he wanted them to know that they were the most important person in his heart. They meant the world to him, and he would do absolutely anything for them. Ye Xueyin then looked at her son and said, "Yes. We know about it. You don''t have to say it many times, just prove it." "Yes, that''s right. Even though we are pleased to hear it, but it''s better to prove it rather than keep saying you love us the most." Ye Qingyu added. Because he had said it many times, the words almost lost its meaning to them. What he needed was to prove it because words without action were meaningless. I will try to be a better person from now on. Xiao Tian thought to himself Xiao Tian then kissed the forehead of his mother and aunt. "Thank you. I will try my best to be a better person." At that night, even though Xiao Tian still behaved strangely, but he tried to make the atmosphere enjoyable for his mother and aunt. They were chatting for about two hours before finally, they slept in Xiao Tian''s room. Chapter 150 - Let This Big Sister Help You Unbutton Your Shirt The next day in the morning, after he had breakfast with his mother and aunt, Xiao Tian travelled to hispany. But after reaching hispany, Xiao Tian was surprised because he saw his employees gathering in front of hispany. Xiao Tian, who saw that, was curious and immediately parked his car. Xiao Tian walked toward his employees and said, "What are you all doing here?" "Little brother¡­" Yun Xin Er, who had aplicated face, was relieved when she heard Xiao Tian''s voice. ''What? It''s Yun Xin Er''s voice! Did shee to mypany?'' Because Yun Xin Er was surrounded by his employees, Xiao Tian couldn''t see her face, but he could see hands that seemed to be asking for help. "Alright everyone, please return to work" even though he was unable to see her face, but from her voice and the way she addresses him, Xiao Tian guessed that person was Yun Xin Er. All the employees had no choice but to return to their work. They were happy to work under Xiao Tian, that was why they immediately followed his words. They also believed that they would meet Yun Xin Er again in the future. And when all his employees returned to their work, Xiao Tian finally could see the woman''s face. "Big sister Yun, what are you doing here?" "Little brother, you promised to spend time with me today. Let''s go now!" because she was looking forward to spending time with Xiao Tian, Yun Xin Er came to hispany early. She just didn''t expect that she would be surrounded by the employees when she arrived at Xiao Tian''spany. "What?" Xiao Tian said in surprise. Xiao Tian knew that he promised to spend time with her today, but he thought, it was too early to go out with her. He nned to work for at least an hour before meeting her. Does she really want to spend time with me? Xiao Tian thought to himself "Big sister Yun, I will change my clothes first" because he had promised to spend time with her for the entire day, Xiao Tian had no choice but to keep his promise immediately. Xiao Tian then headed to the bedroom, but to his surprise, Yun Xin Er followed him. Xiao Tian stopped in front of his office and said, "Big sister Yun, you can wait in my office." But when Xiao Tian was about to head to the bedroom, Yun Xin Er pulled his shirt. Xiao Tian immediately stopped his footstep and turned around, "What is it, big sister Yun?" "I want to see your bedroom." in the past when Xiao Tian took her around hispany; he didn''t bring her to his bedroom. Even though she knew that it was weird to ask this, but Yun Xin Er was curious about his bedroom in hispany. "But I want to change clothes in my bedroom" Xiao Tian was surprised when he knew that she wanted to see his bedroom. Xiao Tian then started to smirk and brought his face closer to her left ear, "Big sister Yun, don''t tell me, you want to see me naked." Yun Xin Er touched her lips with her right index finger as if she was thinking about something important, "Oh, that''s not a bad idea! In the past, this big sister had seen your upper body, now let this big sister see your naked body." ''Hehehe. Little brother, you want to tease me again? Wait and see for what I will do to youter. Hehehe'' Yun Xin Er thought Xiao Tian tried to tease her again. With this on her mind, she decided to tease him back. She was the older one here, so she didn''t want to lose to him. "Big sister Yun, you want to see my naked body? Fine. I will let you see my naked body" Xiao Tian was surprised after hearing her words. Xiao Tian guessed Yun Xin Er would hit him while blushing, but he was wrong. However, because he decided to tease her, Xiao Tian brought her to his bedroom. "Oh! It''s a normal bedroom, nothing special." when Yun Xin Er saw a bed, wardrobe and mirror, a hint of disappointment showed in her eyes. But her eyes suddenly shone as if she thought of something exciting. "What are you doing, big sister Yun?" the corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when he saw Yun Xin Er looking under the bed. "The secret of a young man" Yun Xin Er use the shlight on her smartphone to see if there were any special items such as porn magazines under the bed. But when she found nothing, she was a little disappointed. However, she didn''t give up and immediately searched again. "I don''t have anything like that." Xiao Tian understood what she meant by the secret of a young man. But because Xiao Tian didn''t have porn magazines, he let her do as she wanted. ''You will not find anything because I don''t have porn magazines. Why should I buy something like that when I can have sex whenever I want?'' Xiao Tian then opened the wardrobe to choose clothes. "Do you really want to see me change my clothes?" Because Yun Xin Er found nothing, she walked closer to Xiao Tian and said, "Yes. This big sister wants to see your naked body." Yun Xin Er guessed Xiao Tian would not dare to change in front of her. At this time, she covered her mouth and giggled because she thought she won a battle with Xiao Tian. After cing a T-shirt, jacket and jeans on the bed, Xiao Tian began taking off his shirt. As he was unbuttoning his shirt slowly, Xiao Tian looked into her eyes. He wanted to know whether Yun Xin Er would stay or not. To his surprise, not only did Yun Xin Er note out of the bedroom, she even stared at him intently. Her gaze was focused on his hands which was unbuttoning his shirt, or rather, on his chest. Even though she had seen his upper body once, but she still couldn''t take her eyes off his chest. Xiao Tian started to smirk and suddenly stopped unbuttoning his shirt. "Big sister Yun, is my body so attractive that it makes you forget to blink?" "Little brother, why did you stop undoing your shirt?" Yun Xin Er suddenly started unbuttoning his shirt "Let this big sister help you unbutton your shirt." Xiao Tian was surprised by this. Not only did she not blushing, she even began unbuttoning his shirt. Because Xiao Tian was still shocked, he did nothing when Yun Xin Er unbuttoned his shirt. He only looked at her face and her hands repeatedly. "Wow! Little brother, your body is so attractive" after taking off his shirt, Yun Xin Er touched his shoulders with her right index finger before working her way down his stomach. "Big sister Yun, it seems you still like my body. I had no idea that you dared to take off my shirt" Xiao Tian grabbed her waist and pulled her toward him until their bodies pressed against each other. He then touched her chin and raised her head, "Are you going to take off my trousers too?" "Sure. If you want me to, I will dly take off your trousers too. You should feel lucky because this beautiful and famousdy will help you to take off your trousers. Hehe" actually, Yun Xin Er only pretended to be brave. Even though she had no problem removing his shirt, looking at his upper body or touching it, but for her, taking off his trousers was a different matter. However, because she had chosen to pretend to be brave, Yun Xin Er had no choice but to keep teasing him. It would be embarrassing if she decided to step down now. It would hurt her pride. For this reason, Yun Xin Er chose to continue teasing him even though she knew that it was hazardous to tease him right now. "Here. Please help me take off my trousers" Xiao Tian ced her hands on the waistband of his trousers. He wanted to know whether she would take off his pants or not. Yun Xin Er suddenly felt her blood freeze. She had no idea that Xiao Tian would really ask her to take off his trousers. Actually, she hoped that Xiao Tian pushed her away because she didn''t dare to take off his trousers. When Xiao Tian noticed that Yun Xin Er didn''t move her hands and only stood still like a statue, he was happy because what he had guessed was right. "Why are you still not taking off my trousers? Didn''t you say you wanted to go out with me immediately?" Yun Xin Er was unhappy and wanted to take off his trousers. However, because she had never taken off a man''s pants before, her hands remained still without moving even an inch as if she didn''t have a strength to move her hands. Xiao Tian then took a step forward, and Yun Xin Er immediately took a step backwards. Xiao Tian took another step forward, but this time, when Yun Xin Er walked back, she fell to the bed. Xiao Tian then lowered his body until he was on top of her. Xiao Tian then touched her right cheek with his left hand and said, "Do you still want to help me take off my trousers?" Yun Xin Er didn''t answer him and only looked at his ck eyes. She was shocked when he knew that Xiao Tian was on top of her. For this reason, she said nothing and forgot to ask him to move his body. And not only that, when she felt his body, Yun Xin Er suddenly wanted to embrace him tightly. "Why are you not saying a single word?" Xiao Tian brought his face closer to her face until their noses touched each other. At this time, their eyes were locked as if they wanted to see into the other''s mind. After looking into each other''s eyes and feeling their hot breath for several seconds, they unconsciously opened their mouth, ready to kiss anytime. Chapter 151 - Youre Not Allowed To Kiss Me Anymore Yun Xin Er had guessed that something like this would happen to her. However, because they have kissed before, Yun Xin Er didn''t feel nervous. She even wished that Xiao Tian would kiss her immediately. Of course, Yun Xin Er didn''t start it because she was too shy to kiss him. But because she wanted him to kiss her, Yun Xin Er gave him a sign by closing her eyes. When Xiao Tian saw Yun Xin Er closing her eyes, he smiled and flicked her forehead. "Why are you closing your eyes? Are you thinking that I''m going to kiss you?" Xiao Tian then stood up. Because he had seeded in teasing her, a smile appeared on his face. Even though he also desired to kiss her, but because his primary purpose was to tease her, Xiao Tian decided not to kiss her. Yun Xin Er immediately opened her eyes. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would do this to her. Not only did he not kiss her, he even smiled happily. Because Xiao Tian only teased her and didn''t kiss her either, a hint of disappointment could be seen in her eyes. But it was only appeared for a second before the expression on her face turned into a feeling of annoyance. Yun Xin Er then got up and hit his chest. "Little brother, I hate you!" "Hahaha" Xiao Tianughed happily when he saw the expression on her face. But because he still hasn''t satisfied, Xiao Tian wanted to tease her again. "Do you still want to take off my trousers?" "Hmf! I will take off your trousers right here right now" because Yun Xin Er was still unhappy, she squatted down in front of him. Without thinking twice, Yun Xin Er unbuttoned his trousers and pulled them down. Xiao Tian''s eyes widened in disbelief. He had never thought that Yun Xin Er dared to take off his trousers. Earlier, he thought Yun Xin Er would run or hit his chest like she usually did. Because Xiao Tian was still in a state of shock, he didn''t cover his underwear and only looked at Yun Xin Er. At this time, the distance between Yun Xin Er''s face and his penis was only about ten centimeters. Yun Xin Er, on the other hand, was shocked too. She found it hard to believe what she had done. Earlier, because she was unhappy, she unconsciously unbuttoned his trousers and pulled them down. Now that she saw his underwear, Yun Xin Er just realized what she had done. And because Xiao Tian wore pretty tight underwear, Yun Xin Er was able to see the shape of his cock. ''What have I done! And this is the shape of his...'' When Yun Xin Er saw the shape of his penis, she couldn''t help but gulp. And because she had never seen a cock before, Yun Xin Er looked at the shape of his penis for several seconds. Her eyes were locked on his underwear, and she was unable to take her eyes off his underwear as if his underwear had a ma on it. The longer she stared at the shape of his penis, the bigger her desire to touch it. Her heart suddenly started beating faster, and she unconsciously raised her right hand slightly as if she wanted to feel his cock. Yun Xin Er suddenly realized that she had been staring at his underwear or, more precisely, at the shape of his cock for a while. She then raised her head to see his reaction. And when she noticed his shocked expression, Yun Xin Er''s face turned red. At this time, Yun Xin Er didn''t know what she should say or do. Even though she always teased or seduced him and behaved as if she was an experienceddy, actually, she was still a virgin. For this reason, she acted strangely when she saw the shape of his cock. "I¡­I will wait in your office" with a blushing face, Yun Xin Er walked out of the bedroom, leaving Xiao Tian alone. Yun Xin Er didn''t know what she should do. That was why she chose to run away. Xiao Tian came to his senses after hearing the sound of the door being closed by Yun Xin Er. But because he was only shocked, Xiao Tian immediately changed his clothes without thinking about it anymore. ''I didn''t expect that she dared to pull down my trousers'' Because Xiao Tian was confident with the shape of his body and his little brother, he didn''t mind it. He even nned to use the event that had just happened as material to tease herter. After changing clothes, Xiao Tian looked at himself in the mirror. He was wearing a jacket, paired with a T-shirt underneath and matching ck jeans; he looked so dazzling. ''Good! As expected of myself, I''m so handsome!'' After praising himself in his head, Xiao Tian walked out of his room and headed to his office. When he was in front of his office, Xiao Tian opened the door and said, "Big sister Yun, let''s go." Yun Xin Er was stunned by this. Not only did he not tease her but he behaved as if nothing had happened to them. This was different from what she had thought earlier. But Yun Xin Er decided not to discuss that because she didn''t want him to tease her again. "Un" with a blushing face, Yun Xin Er rose from the couch and walked closer to him. "Eh! Why are you blushing, big sister Yun?" even though Xiao Tian knew the reason, he pretended as if he knew nothing "Are you thinking something dirt-" Before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Yun Xin Er covered his mouth with her hands, "Little brother, don''t say anything, and let''s just head to your car." Yun Xin Er was happy earlier because he behaved as if nothing had happened to them. But when he wanted to tease her, she immediately tried her best to stop him. Yun Xin Er was still shy about what she had done to him earlier, and she didn''t know how to respond if he teased her with the even that just happened. "Alright" Xiao Tian decided not to tease her for now, but he would tease her again when the right moment came. After arriving in the parking lot and entering his car, Xiao Tian said, "Big sister Yun, where do you want to go? Today, we will go wherever you want." Becausest night Xiao Tian tried to make his mother and aunt happy, he didn''t have time to look for a romantic ce. For this reason, he said that they would go wherever she wanted. "Let''s have breakfast first" In her view, rather than eating alone at home; it would be better to eat with him in a restaurant. That was why she didn''t eat breakfast on purpose. "I just had breakfa-. Wait, don''t tell me you haven''t had breakfast yet?" because Yun Xin Er came to hispany early, he thought she already had breakfast. Xiao Tian held her hands, and his expression softened, "Sigh. I''ve told you to eat breakfast before working or going out. You''re hurting your body, you know." "That''s why let''s eat breakfast together. I''m hungry," Yun Xin Er was pleased when she saw his soft expression. Coupled with his loving voice, it made Yun Xin Er smile happily. Then she thought it was not a bad idea toe to hispany with an empty stomach because she could see his caring attitude. Yun Xin Er grabbed his hands and made a cute face, "Little brother, you will eat breakfast with me, right?" Xiao Tian flicked her forehead and smiled beautifully. "Fine. I will eat breakfast with you." Even though he had breakfast thirty minutes ago, but because today he wanted to make her happy, Xiao Tian decided to eat again. A dazzling smile spread across her face after hearing his words. "Thank you. You are the best." "So, where do you want to eat? At Autumn restaurant? At Bamboo restaurant? Or¡­" Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "at Ha restaurant?" When Yun Xin Er heard the words of Ha restaurant, suddenly a time when they kissed appeared on her mind. Yun Xin Er''s face suddenly turned red. Seeing this, Xiao Tian thought that it was the right time to tease her again, "Eh! Why are you blushing? Don''t tell me; you remember what had just happened in the bedroom before?" "You want to tease me again, huh?" Yun Xin Er pinched his nose with her right hand, "This big sister will punish you if you still want to tease this big sister again." "Oh! Is that so? Then I will dly ept the punishment. I don''t mind being punished by a beautifuldy like you." Xiao Tian believed that she wouldn''t punish him because she often said that she would punish him, but until now, it was only empty words. "Oh! You want this big sister to punish you, huh? Fine" Yun Xin Er then grabbed his jacket and pulled him toward her until their nose almost touch again. However, when his face was so close to her face, Yun Xin Er suddenly forgot to punish him and only looked into his ck eyes intently. At this time, Xiao Tian didn''t do anything because he wanted to know what she would do to him. And when he noticed that she only looked at him, Xiao Tian touched her cheeks and brought his face closer. Once again, Yun Xin Er closed her eyes because she thought Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her. "Pfff" Xiao Tian covered his mouth, trying to hold back hisughter. But after two seconds, he couldn''t hold himself anymore, and heughed, "Hahaha." Upon hearing hisughter, Yun Xin Er opened her eyes. She was annoyed because this was the second time something like this had happened to her. "Little brother, you are not allowed to kiss me today!" "So, I can kiss you again tomorrow" Xiao Tian was stillughing. Today, he seeded in teasing her twice. For this reason, Xiao Tian couldn''t stopughing "No! You''re not allowed to kiss me anymore" Yun Xin Er found it hard to believe that he didn''t kiss her again. Many men out there wanted to kiss her but didn''t have the chance to do so, and here, when she wanted a kiss, not only did she not get it, but the person who she hoped would kiss her evenugh happily. Xiao Tian then grabbed her waist and made her sit on hisp, "Here, you can kiss my cheeks as an apology." "I don''t want to" even though Yun Xin Er wanted to kiss him, but because he teased her two times, Yun Xin Er decided to reject it. Chapter 152 - Stop It, Or I Will Punish You Again "Really? You don''t want to kiss me? Not all women have a chance to kiss me, you know." Xiao Tian touched his right cheek with his left index finger, giving her a sign that she could kiss him. Usually, Yun Xin Er often acted as if she was the person most desired by everyone. For this reason, Xiao Tian wanted to use her ways to tease her. "I don''t want to" Yun Xin Er showed no reaction of rejection when Xiao Tian put her on hisp or when he embraced her with one arm. However, because she was still unhappy, she only crossed her arms over her chest. Xiao Tian touched her chin and turned her face, "Are you sure?" "I''m sure" this time, despite the distance between their faces so close, Yun Xin Er behaved normally. She didn''t want to make the same mistakes again. However, Yun Xin Er did nothing when he turned her face. Xiao Tian realized that he had gone too far in teasing her, so he had to stop it for now. Actually, he also desired to kiss her. For this reason, Xiao Tian rubbed her cherry lips with his left thumb. Yun Xin Er let him do whatever he wanted and only looked into his ck eyes. Yun Xin Er even did nothing when she saw his face getting closer to her face because she thought Xiao Tian wanted to tease her again. Yun Xin Er didn''t close her eyes like she did before because she had learned from her mistakes. But when she felt his lips on hers, she was a little happy and shocked at the same time. She had no idea that he would kiss her. At this time, their eyes were locked while they also felt the softness of each other''s lips. Three seconds after Xiao Tian pressed his lips against hers, Yun Xin Er slowly closed her eyes as if she wanted to feel the kiss and saved it in her mind. They were kissing for about six seconds before finally, Xiao Tian broke the kiss. "Little brother¡­." Yun Xin Er wrapped her hands around his neck and leaned her head on his right shoulder. She was delighted because he finally kissed her. And not only that, but her voice also turned into a soft loving voice. "What is it, big sister Yun?" Xiao Tian was thrilled after hearing her loving voice because it meant she was not angry anymore. Yun Xin Er didn''t answer him because she also had no idea why she suddenly called him. As she was leaning her head on his shoulders, Yun Xin Er was able to see the right side of his neck clearly. At first, she felt nothing, but after several seconds looking at his neck, she suddenly desired to kiss it. With a little courage, Yun Xin Er brought her face closer and kissed the right side of his neck. When she pressed her lips on his neck, Yun Xin Er could feel the fragrance of his body getting more vigorous every time she breathed. For this reason, Yun Xin Er didn''t separate her lips from his neck. Her actions made Xiao Tian widen his eyes for a second. He had no idea that Yun Xin Er suddenly kissed his neck. And not only that, he could still feel her lips on the right side of his neck. But because this wasn''t the first time ady kissed his neck, Xiao Tian could behave normally again in a second. "Eh! Why did you kiss my neck, big sister Yun?" Xiao Tian spoked and paused for a second before he continued, "Do you want to kiss me so badly? Hehehe" "What? You want to tease this big sister again? It seems this big sister needs to punish you." Yun Xin Er separated her lips from his neck. Then, she kissed his right cheek for two seconds. Xiao Tian was a little shocked by this. He didn''t expect that the punishment was a kiss from her. "Oh! So, the punishment is a kiss. If so, then please punish me again." Yun Xin Er pinched his nose and smiled happily, "I don''t want to. Hehehe" "If you don''t want to punish me, then I will do this," because he wanted to be punished by Yun Xin Er, Xiao Tian squeezed her right breast. Even though he has fourdies, he could kiss whenever he wanted, but in his view, getting a kiss from a beautiful singer was not bad too. "Ahhhh. Little brother, stop it. Kisses are the limit for us." Even though she told him to stop, Yun Xin Er did nothing to him. She thought that Xiao Tian would listen to her, but she was wrong because he kept squeezing her right breast. For this reason, Yun Xin Er let out a seductive moan. Because he wanted Yun Xin Er to punish him, coupled with her not trying to stop him, Xiao Tian didn''t stop what he was doing and enjoying the softness of her breasts. Yun Xin Er''s head fell on his right shoulder because Xiao Tian kept squeezing her breasts, "Little brother, stop it, or I will punish you again." Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian was delighted because he has achieved his goal. That was why he stopped squeezing her breasts. "Big sister Yun, I''m a bad person, so please punish me again." "Eh! What is this? Earlier, you didn''t kiss me when I gave you the chance twice, but now you want a kiss from me. Don''t tell me, earlier you desired to kiss me too, but you just pretended you didn''t want to kiss me." Yun Xin Er was happy because she finally got the right moment to tease him. Today, he kept teasing her until it made her unhappy because he always seeded in teasing her. That was why when the opportunity to tease him arose, she didn''t let it slide. Xiao Tian didn''t expect that she would say something like that. He suddenly felt like his action backfire him. But if she let her win easily, his real name wasn''t Xiao Tian, no, what he meant was, his real name wasn''t Huang Chen anymore. Xiao Tian suddenly thought for a counter-attack. "But didn''t you suddenly close your eyes when we just stared at each other for a few seconds. Didn''t that mean you wanted me to kiss you too? Oh! Don''t forget the event that just happened just now where you kept kissing my neck for several seconds." This time, it was Yun Xin Er turn to feel that she was teasing him in a wrong way. She wanted to deny it but what he said was the truth. Earlier she wanted him to kiss her until it made her unhappy because in the end he didn''t kiss her. But of course, like Xiao Tian, Yun Xin Er didn''t want to lose too. She tried to find an excuse or a way to counter-attack him. "Ahhh¡­Little brother, kisses are the limit for us. Ah¡­." before Yun Xin Er found a way to tease him back; she felt Xiao Tian''s hands squeezing her breasts again, making her unable to think anymore and only let out a moan of pleasure. Because Yun Xin Er was leaning her head on his right shoulder, Xiao Tian could hear her moans clearly. Not only that, but he could also feel her breath on his neck. ''This is dangerous!'' Xiao Tian was worried that he couldn''t hold back anymore. Even though he has a lot of experience with women but hearing the moan of a beautifuldy on hisp could still make him feel aroused. Xiao Tian believed that any man would feel the same. Even though Xiao Tian could do more to her, but Xiao Tian decided not to do it because he knew that she was still not ready for it. That was why Xiao Tian decided to stop squeezing her breasts. Yun Xin Er was still breathing heavily because the lust within her had almost taken over her body. Even though she had no idea why Xiao Tian suddenly stopped ying with her breasts, Yun Xin Er was happy because he finally listened to her words. But at the same time, Yun Xin Er suddenly felt the emptiness in her body. Xiao Tian suddenly decided to make her face him. And when she was facing him, Xiao Tian could see a hint of lust in her eyes. But because she kept saying that kissing was the limit for them, Xiao Tian did nothing and only looked at her lustfully face. "Little brother, you''re a bad boy!" Yun Xin Er said while still breathing heavily "Yes. I''m indeed a bad boy." Xiao Tian touched her cheeks and pulled her face to him. In a second, their lips met again. This time, Yun Xin Er immediately closed her eyes, but when she felt that something soft was trying to enter her little mouth, Yun Xin Er was shocked and opened her eyes. Yun Xin Er had done a French kiss before, so she knew that it was his tongue. Yun Xin Er wavered whether she should open her mouth or not. At this time, Yun Xin Er still hasn''t opened her mouth and only looked into his ck eyes. If she opened her mouth, this would be the first time for them to do a French kiss because usually they only kiss without using a tongue. Because she was unable to decide whether to open her mouth or not, Yun Xin Er stopped the kiss. Once again, her eyes were locked on his ck eyes as if she wanted to find an answer in his eyes, whether she should agree to do a French kiss with him or not. Chapter 153 - Little Brother, Im Hungry Xiao Tian wasn''t disappointed when Yun Xin Er refused to do a passionate kiss. He only stroked her hair while locking his eyes on hers before finally, he kissed her forehead. Xiao Tian kissed her forehead for about two seconds before working his way down to her eyes, nose, and finally, his kissnded on her beautiful pink lips again. Yun Xin Er really liked what he was doing. The feeling of his lips pressing against her forehead, eyes, nose, and lips was something which she couldn''t describe in words. She liked it, no, she loved it very much and wished that he would do something like this again in the future. As his lips were pressing against hers, the desire to do a passionate kiss reappeared within him. For this reason, Xiao Tian tried to put his tongue in her mouth for the second time. And like before, Yun Xin Er didn''t open her mouth and only looked at him. But it onlysted for four seconds before Yun Xin Er finally opened her little mouth. Upon seeing the opportunity has arisen, Xiao Tian didn''t wait for another second and immediately put his tongue into her mouth. Xiao Tian thought Yun Xin Er would only stay quiet when he put his tongue into her mouth, but he was wrong because she immediately weed his kiss. They began to kiss passionately, where their tongues were intertwined. Each of them didn''t want to lose and tried to be dominant as if it was a kisspetition. Soon, saliva began dripping down from their mouths, and of course, they also drank each other''s saliva. It has been twenty seconds since they began to kiss passionately, but they showed no sign of stopping. And not only that, they even began to tilt their heads to the left and right repeatedly as if they were trying to make it more passionate. As they were kissing, Xiao Tian hands wrapped around her waist. Xiao Tian suddenly desired to feel her two heavenly mountains and y with it again. With this in his mind, Xiao Tian raised his hands andnded it on her breasts. Yun Xin Er was shocked by this, and it made her stop the kiss. Then, she stared at his hands, which were on her breasts, for about two seconds before looking at his face again. At this time, Yun Xin Er didn''t tell him to stop and only looked at him before finally she brought her face closer to his face and kissed him again. All she had in mind was wanting to kiss him again. Yun Xin Er loved kissing with Xiao Tian. Coupled with the scent of his mouth, which she really liked, made Yun Xin Er''s desire to kiss him again and didn''t want to end it. Xiao Tian didn''t expect that she would ignore it. He thought, Yun Xin Er would tell him to stop squeezing her breasts like she usually did, but not only did she not ask him to stop, she even kissed him hungrily again. Of course, Xiao Tian was delighted by this because he could feel and y with the breasts of a beautiful famous singer. Xiao Tian let her be dominant in a kiss because he wanted to y with her breasts. While Yun Xin Er, on the other hand, busied herself by kissing him. But this didn''tst long before she broke the kiss and started to moan. "Hmmm," Yun Xin Er thought that she could still kiss him while he yed with her breasts, but she was wrong because she felt as if electricity was flowing all over her body when Xiao Tian squeezed her breasts. While Yun Xin Er was letting out a moan of pleasure, Xiao Tian, on the other hand, continued ying with her breasts while feeling the tenderness of her bosom too. This onlysted for several seconds before he stopped and looked into her eyes. As if she understood what he wanted, Yun Xin Er opened her mouth and kissed him again. Once again, they kissed passionately. But because they both liked kissing passionately, this time, the kisssted longer than before. They kissed for almost a minute before finally Yun Xin Er broke the kiss and leaned her head on his right shoulder. "Little brother, I''m hungry." Even though Yun Xin Er would love to continue what they were doing, but because she was starving, she decided to stop the kiss. Yun Xin Er thought that the kiss could be dyed but not for breakfast because she was feeling ravenously hungry. "Hungry?" his eyes suddenly shone because he found an exciting idea to tease her, "Why don''t you eat me? Hehe" "What? You want me to eat you? Fine," Yun Xin Er started to smirk. Then she raised the sleeve of his jacket to the elbow and bit his right hand. "Ah! Big sister Yun, what I mean by eating me is not like this but the other meaning." Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Yun Xin Er would bite his right hand. He thought Yun Xin Er would hit him because he believed Yun Xin Er understood what he meant by eating him. "Eh! Didn''t you say I can eat you? Now stay quiet and let me eat you" Yun Xin Er opened her mouth and was about to bite him again. Seeing this, Xiao Tian immediately stopped her and said, "No, no, no, stop it. Let''s find a restaurant right now," ''Hehehe. I won.'' Yun Xin Er covered her mouth and smiled happily. An exciting idea suddenly appeared on her head. Yun Xin Er then touched his chin and looked at his lips. "Little brother, before we look for a restaurant, let me eat you one more time." "Sure," Xiao Tian knew what she wanted to do. That was why he immediately agreed to her request. In less than a second, Yun Xin Er kissed his lips again, but it was only for about two seconds before finally, she bit his lower lip a little hard. At this time, while biting his lips, her eyes were focused on his ck eyes. Xiao Tian had guessed that she would do something like this, but he let her do whatever she wanted because he found it exciting to see a beautifuldy desiring him more and more. When Yun Xin Er noticed that Xiao Tian did nothing, she suddenly wanted to bit his lower lip harder, but she wavered whether she should do it or not. She was afraid that it would hurt him, but her desire to bite his lips harder grew bigger and bigger, causing her almost unable to hold back anymore. Because she was unable to decide, Yun Xin Er stopped biting his lips and broke the kiss. While still looking at his eyes, Yun Xin Er touched his cheeks and pulled his face closer to her face until their noses almost meet. As if Xiao Tian understood what she wanted, he nodded his head, giving her a sign that she could do whatever she wanted. Seeing this, Yun Xin Er was thrilled. Without waiting for another second, she kissed his lips again, and she immediately bit his lower lip, but this time, she bit his lips harder than before. Even though he felt a bit of pain in his lower lip, but Xiao Tian still did nothing. Today, although he still intended to tease her, he would let her do whatever she wanted. Xiao Tian only locked his hands around her waist. He loved to embrace her because the size of her body was perfect for him to hug. After biting his lower lips for two seconds, Yun Xin Er stopped it. Then, Yun Xin Er touched his lower lip with her right hand. She wanted to know whether she hurt his lips or not. And when she saw that his lips were fine, Yun Xin Er smiled and kissed his forehead for about two seconds. "Little brother, let''s eat now" because earlier she wanted to bite his lower lip, Yun Xin Er forgot that she was starving. Now that she didn''t bite his lips anymore, she just realized that the worms in her stomach were doing a concert. "Big sister Yun, how about we buy food and bring it to the Rainbow Garden. I think it''s better to eat at Rainbow Garden than at the restaurant" Xiao Tian thought that eating at Rainbow Garden was better because they could see the beautiful flowers while, of course, acting lovey-dovey again. "We can act lovey-dovey again at Rainbow Garden." "What is this? You want to act lovey-dovey with this big sister again?" Yun Xin Er also thought that eating at Rainbow Garden was better. "Fine. Let''s buy food and eat it at Rainbow Garden." Xiao Tian touched her cheeks and gave her a peck on her lips as a reward for agreeing with his idea, "Good! Then, that settles it" When Yun Xin Er saw his smile, her face blossomed into a smile, "Un." "Big sister Yun, if you still sit on myp, I won''t be able to drive the car." even though Xiao Tian loved it when she sat on hisp, but driving in that position was dangerous. Not only for them but for other people too. That''s why although Xiao Tian still wanted her to sit on hisp, but she needed to move for now. Of course, Xiao Tian wasn''t disappointed because he could make her sit on hisp again at the Rainbow Garden. "I will return to my seat," Yun Xin Er replied. Chapter 154 - Do You Want To Hug Me Again? However, when Yun Xin Er was about to sit in the passenger seat, Xiao Tian embraced her tighter, making her unable to move her body, "What is this? Didn''t you say that I need to return to my seat? Why are you hugging me tighter?" "Let''s kiss one more time before you sit in the passenger seat, or at least kiss my cheeks." Xiao Tian suddenly desired to kiss her for thest time before driving the car. He had no idea why he suddenly wanted to kiss her. Earlier, they had kissed a lot, but he suddenly felt that it wasn''t enough. For this reason, Xiao Tian wanted a kiss again. He even nned to kiss her at Rainbow Garden. "You want me to kiss you again? Didn''t we kiss a lot just now?" Yun Xin Er covered her mouth and smiled. She was pleased when she knew that he desired a kiss from her again. That meant not only her who enjoyed the kiss, but him too. "Do you like kissing me? Or maybe you''re already addicted to kissing me?" "Yes. Kissing you feels so good. It was as if my mind were in the ninth cloud when I kissed you. The fragrance of your mouth and the tenderness of your lips makes me want to keep kissing you" even though Xiao Tian''s words seemed like he was seducing her, but it was the truth. Xiao Tian loved kissing her. The feeling of her tender lips pressing against his lips made him want to kiss her again and again. "I don''t want to. Hehe" Yun Xin Er leaned her head on his right shoulder and made a circle on his chest. Even though she didn''t mind kissing him, but if they kissed again, it would end in a long time just like earlier. Yun Xin Er was starving and she wanted to eat so badly. That was why even though she would love to kiss him again, she had to reject it. "Little brother, I''m starving." "Alright. Let''s buy food so that we can eat immediately" when Xiao Tian heard her voice; he knew that she was ravenously hungry. Xiao Tian didn''t want to be a selfish person. For this reason, he pushed away his desire to kiss her. Yun Xin Er was delighted when he immediately gave in. With a happy face, she gave him a soft peck on his right cheek before sitting in the passenger seat, "Let''s go buy food." Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile when he saw her happy face. Because he knew that she was starving, Xiao Tian immediately turned on the engine and drove away. Along the way, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were chatting, joking, and of course, teasing each other too. They decided to buy food in the center of Shanghai because there were many restaurants at the Shanghai Centre. At that time, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were thrilled. Not only that but they also oftenughed together along the way. For this reason, without realizing it, they had reached the center of Shanghai. They immediately looked for a restaurant that has a variety of delicious food. And after searching for about ten minutes, they finally decided to buy food at Fa restaurant. And like when they were in the Rainbow Garden, Yun Xin Er kept locking arms with Xiao Tian from the time she got out of Xiao Tian''s car until they returned to his car. Of course, Xiao Tian was pleased by this. He just didn''t expect that Yun Xin Er would hook arms with him in front of people. She even ignored all the people who stared at her as if they were air. After returning to Xiao Tian''s car, they immediately went to the Rainbow Garden, and several minutester, they arrived at Rainbow Garden. With food and drinks on his right hand, Xiao Tian got out of the car. And like before, Yun Xin Er immediately hooked arms with him. Xiao Tian only smiled and let her do whatever she wanted. Then, with a smile on their faces, they looked for a ce to eat. After walking for about seven minutes, they finally decided to eat at the wooden building. The wooden building was around 3x3 meters, with wooden walls as high as half a meter. Coincidentally, there was no one in the building so that no one would disturb their time. Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er immediately entered the building and sat on the floor. Because the building was built for the purpose of resting only, there was no chair or table inside it, so they had no choice but to put the food and drinks on the floor. But because the janitors took care of the building well every day, the floor was clean, so they didn''t mind putting the food and drinks on the floor. Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er began eating the food. At this time, they were like a couple who was in love. They were eating while joking,ughing, and of course, feeding each other too. Yun Xin Er didn''t feel shy when Xiao Tian fed her because it wasn''t the first time he had done it. She even epted it with a smile on her face. And not only that but Yun Xin Er also fed him without feeling shy as if it wasn''t her first time to feed him. By the time they finished eating, it suddenly rained heavily. After seeing this, a hint of disappointment could be seen on her face. ''It''s pouring! Look like it will take a long time until the rain stops.'' Today, she wanted to go to many ces with Xiao Tian, but because of the heavy rain, she believed that she couldn''t go to all the ces she wanted to visit. When Xiao Tian saw disappointment on her face, he could only sigh because he was unable to do anything about it. But because he wanted to make her happy, Xiao Tian tried to think a way to make the atmosphere enjoyable for her. Xiao Tian suddenly found an idea which he thought could make her happy. With his back leaned on the wooden wall, Xiao Tian said in a soft loving voice, "Big sister Yun,e here and sit in my embrace." "Hehe. Little brother, do you want to hug me again? It seems like you really are addicted to my body. Earlier you desired to kiss me and now you want to hug me again. It looks like you can''t live without me anymore." Yun Xin Er said as she giggled. But despite saying that, Yun Xin Er still approached him and sat in his embrace. "Oh! This position is not bad too. How is it, little brother? Are you satisfied now that you can embrace a beautifuldy when it rains like this?" Yun Xin Er''s face broke into a smile when he immediately wrapped his hands around her waist. Yun Xin Er really loved it when he embraced her like that. Even though she couldn''t go to all the ces she had nned to visit, but in her view, it wasn''t bad either it rained at this time. "Of course. I''m sure many men also want to embrace you, but they can''t do it. I like hugging you because the size of your body is perfect for me to embrace. I even want to hug you forever." When Xiao Tian noticed that Yun Xin Er was feeling cold, he took off his jacket and ced it on her body so that it could reduce the feeling of cold in her body. Yun Xin Er was pleased by this. She didn''t expect that he would put his jacket on her body. After realizing Xiao Tian cares about her well-being, a soft smile spread across her face. Then Yun Xin Er looked at him for two seconds before finally, she kissed his right cheek, "Thank you, little brother." "My pleasure, beautiful" Xiao Tian kissed her cheeks too before leaning his head on her right shoulder. "Hehehe" Yun Xin Er was pleased when he addressed her beautiful. Even though many men had called her beautiful before, but when she heard it from Xiao Tian''s mouth, she didn''t know why she loved it very much. "Little brother, call me beautiful again." "Do you like spending time with me, beautiful?" Xiao Tian inquired "Yes. I love spending time with you," Yun Xin Er replied as she nodded her head. Chapter 155 - Beautiful Moment At Rainbow Garden After that, they began to talk about many things. Because they were enjoying their time together, they didn''t realize that it had been two hours since they arrived at Rainbow Garden. Of course, Yun Xin Er was still sitting on his embrace because she loved it when he embraced her while they were chatting about many things. At this time, it was still pouring, and it seemed that the rain wouldn''t stop in about an hour or so. "Little brother, I''m sleepy" because the atmosphere was perfect for sleeping, it made Yun Xin Er feel sleepy. But if she slept, Xiao Tian wouldn''t have anyone to talk to. For this reason, she tried to stay awake, but the atmosphere still made her feel sleepy. "You''re sleepy?" when Xiao Tian knew that Yun Xin Er was sleepy, he made her sleep on the floor with her head rest on hisp. And because he didn''t want her to feel cold, Xiao Tian covered her front body with his jacket. Then Xiao Tian stroked her hair gently and smiled lovingly, "Do you feelfortable in this position? If so, you can sleep now if you are feeling sleepy." "But if I sleep, you wil-" before Yun Xin Er had finished her words, she was interrupted by Xiao Tian. "It''s fine." Xiao Tian understood what she wanted to say. Xiao Tian didn''t mind even if he has no one to talk to. For him, seeing Yun Xin Er sleeping in hisp was enough. "Alright," Yun Xin Er then closed her eyes. With the atmosphere which was perfect for sleeping, coupled with Xiao Tian stroking her hair gently, it made Yun Xin Er sleep in less than five minutes. Seeing this, Xiao Tian only smiled while still stroking her hair. He just didn''t expect that Yun Xin Er would sleep this fast. Then, Xiao Tian took his smartphone out of his pocket and looked for a romantic ce to have diner on the inte. After finding it, he put his smartphone back in his pocket. An hour and a half had passed since Yun Xin Er slept, and Xiao Tian suddenly felt sleepy too. But Xiao Tian tried his best to stay awake. However, it onlysted for about fifteen minutes before he fell asleep. Xiao Tian was only sleeping for about ten minutes before he suddenly awake. Xiao Tian then looked at Yun Xin Er to make sure that she didn''t feel cold and slept in afortable position. After that, Xiao Tian dozed off again. An hour after Xiao Tian nodded off, Yun Xin Er suddenly woke up. When she saw Xiao Tian was sleeping, Yun Xin Er''s face broke into a soft smile. She didn''t expect that because he didn''t want to wake her, Xiao Tian decided to sleep while still sitting with his back leaning against the wooden wall. ''For my sake, he is sleeping in this position. He must feel ufortable.'' Yun Xin Er immediately sat next to him. With a smile on her face, Yun Xin Er made Xiao Tian sleep on the floor with his head on herp. And like what Xiao Tian did to her, Yun Xin Er immediately stroked his hair and looked at him lovingly. Yun Xin Er also put his jacket on his body so that he didn''t feel cold. ''What a handsome young man! I''m sure that even his sleeping face can still captivate any woman." Yun Xin Er suddenly remembered the moment when she first saw him. At that time, he was only a good-looking young man in her eyes, but now it was different. Yun Xin Er really enjoyed the time when she was with him and wished that they could still often spend time together now or in the future. At this time, Xiao Tian was still sleeping deeply. He had no idea that Yun Xin Er was awake or that he was asleep on herp. And from seeing his sleeping face, everybody could tell that he sleptfortably as if he had not slept for several days. An hour had passed since Xiao Tian fell asleep. But Yun Xin Er was still stroking his hair while sometimes looking at him to make sure that he was sleeping in afortable position. Two minutester, Xiao Tian opened his eyes. Xiao Tian was surprised when he realized that his head was on Yun Xin Er''sp. Xiao Tian remembered that she slept on hisp before he dozed off. "You''re awake?" Yun Xin Er said while still stroking his hair. A dazzling smile appeared on her face when she looked at him. "Un" because he loved the feeling of her hands stroking his hair gently, Xiao Tian didn''t get up and continued leaning his head on herp. "How long did I sleep?" "About an hour" Yun Xin Er didn''t mind when she knew that Xiao Tian was still cing his head on herp because seeing his handsome face on herp or stroking his hair while chatting made Yun Xin Er feel happy too. When Xiao Tian noticed that it was still raining heavily, he immediately said, "Big sister Yun, it''s still pouring down so we can''t go anywhere right now. I also parked my car far from here, and I''m sure if we ran to my car, we would get wet before even reaching my car, so we have no choice but to wait until the rain stop." Xiao Tian suddenly felt sorry for her. Yun Xin Er was looking forward to going to many ces with him. She came to hispany so early because of it. More first, she even told him all the ces she had nned to visit with him today, but because the rain hasn''t stopped, they were unable to visit all the ces she wanted to visit. "It''s fine" even though everything wasn''t like what she had nned, but she was still happy because, in her view, spending time with him in a wooden building while looking at the rain wasn''t bad either. Xiao Tian then sat next to her and made her sit on hisp before wrapping his hands around her waist, "From my point of view, spending time in this building is good too, and because we are the only one here, we can do anything we want. Hehe" "Oh! It seems you have a dirty mind right now." Yun Xin Er pinched his right cheek before she leaned her head on his right shoulder. "Yes, you''re right." "Big sister Yun, how about we continue what we did in my car before. Because no one around us right now, we can do whatever we want. Do you know that kissing when it rains feel so good?" Xiao Tian was saying this half-serious and half-joking. If she agreed, it meant his luck was good, but if she refused, he wouldn''t force her. At this time, Yun Xin Er didn''t hit his chest or tease him like she usually did. She kept leaning her head on his shoulders without saying a single word. Xiao Tian was surprised by this. Because he had no idea whether she agreed with his opinion or not, Xiao Tian grabbed her head and kissed her lips. With this, Xiao Tian would know whether she agreed or not. To his surprise, Yun Xin Er immediately weed the kiss. And not only that, she even tried to put her tongue in his mouth. Her action made Xiao Tian widen his eyes for a second. Today was the first time for them to have a passionate kiss. At first, she even refused to do it, and now, not only did she not deny, but she also tried to put her tongue in his mouth, trying to have a French kiss with him. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to disappoint her, he opened his mouth and weed the kiss. Without waiting for another second, Yun Xin Er put her tongue into his mouth and began looking for his tongue. As soon as their tongues met, they intertwined their tongues lewdly, which made them exchange saliva and drank it with lustful faces. Because Yun Xin Er had difficulty kissing him, she turned around to make her face him. Now that it was easier for her to kiss him, her kiss suddenly became more aggressive than before. They were kissing passionately for several seconds before finally Yun Xin Er stopped the kiss and once again she leaned her head on his right shoulder while locking her hands around his neck. Xiao Tian also wrapped his hands around her waist. They remained in that position for several seconds without saying a single word. Chapter 156 - People Call Me A Devilishly Handsome Pervert At this time, Yun Xin Er wished that she was able to stop time so that she could embrace him forever. Because no one around them, Yun Xin Er kept embracing him. She showed no reaction of stopping even though it had been more than a minute since they hugged each other. Even though Xiao Tian desired to have another kiss with her but because Yun Xin Er kept hugging him, he pushed that thought. Xiao Tian decided to keep embracing her until she stopped it. Xiao Tian didn''t mind Yun Xin Er wanting them to keep embracing each other because by hugging her, not only could he feel the warmth of her body in a cold atmosphere, but he was able to smell the fragrance of her body too, which made him feel as if he were not in a wooden building but under the cherry blossoms tree in autumn. They kept hugging for about three minutes before finally, Yun Xin Er stopped it. Yun Xin Er immediately turned around and sat on his embrace again. Yun Xin Er than grabbed his hands and ced it around her waist. Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile when she did this. He had no idea that she loved sitting in his embrace, but he didn''t deny that he also liked it. "Little brother, do you like spending time with me?" earlier when he asked her about this, she forgot to ask back, so she didn''t know whether he liked being with her or not. But deep in her heart, she hoped that he would say he loved spending time with her. "I love spending time with you, beautiful" of course Xiao Tian loved to spend time with her because not only was he able to embrace the famous beautiful singer, who was adored by many people and always appeared in the dreams of many men, but he could kiss her passionately too. Xiao Tian believed that almost all men would die just to be in his position. Xiao Tian was also convinced that if he treated her lovingly, he could do more than French kiss. But, of course, Xiao Tian didn''t tell the reasons why he loved spending time with her because he was sure if she knew the reasons, she would hate himter. "Really?" when Yun Xin Er learned that he also loved spending time with her, a soft smile spread across her face. Coupled with him calling her beautiful again, made her mind in the cloud nine. Yun Xin Er even began to like being called beautiful by him. She was thrilled by this and decided that she would make today a special day for him so that he would never forget it until he died. "Un. I''m so happy" Xiao Tian was relieved when he knew that she didn''t ask the reasons why he loved spending time with her. Earlier, he had prepared a reason for her, but it seemed he didn''t need to use it. ''It seems she likes being called beautiful. Should I call her beautiful from now on? But if I call her beautiful every time we talk, I''m afraid that it will not feel special anymore. Alright, I will still call her beautiful but only at some moment.'' In his past life, he also called his women with nicknames such as sexy, cutie, beautiful, or beauty. But what he had learned from his experience was not all women love being called with these nicknames every time they talked, even though some of them loved it. And in his view, the word would lose its special meaning if he addressed Yun Xin Er beautiful every time they spoke. Xiao Tian leaned his head on her left shoulder and said, "Big sister Yun, you''re like a lucky star to me. Because you helped me in promoting my clothing design, mypany is growing rapidly. And not only that, you even helped me find a ce for my first offline shop. I feel fortunate to know you in this life." When Xiao Tian said this, the words came out from the bottom of his heart. He really felt lucky for knowing her in his second life because of her help; he was able to be a sessful person in a short span of time. And not only that, she even promised to help him in promoting his clothing design for next season on TV too. ''Should I buy something for her?'' Xiao Tian suddenly felt guilty for always taking advantage of her and wanted to give her something as thanks. "Why are you suddenly silent? Are you thinking about dirty things again? Hehe" Yun Xin Er looked at him and smiled. "Yes. I''m thinking about dirty things again. For example, like this." Xiao Tian then squeezed her breasts. Because she said that he was thinking about something dirty, he decided to do dirty things to her, like squeezing her breasts. However, Xiao Tian preferred not to call it dirty things but good things because Xiao Tian felt good when he was squeezing her breasts. "Ahh," Yun Xin Er''s cherry lips opened, letting out a seductive moan. "Little brother, kissing is the limit for us." "It''s your fault for saying that I have a dirty thought" Xiao Tian kept squeezing her breasts even though she wanted him to stop. As a punishment, Xiao Tian decided to squeeze her breasts for fifteen seconds, "I actually thought how to improve our rtionship, but because you said that I have a dirty mind, I decide to punish you." "Mm¡­. It''s good if you think¡­mm¡­..about¡­..mm¡­..how to improve our rtionship. I¡­mm¡­agree with that...mm¡­" when Yun Xin Er learned that he wanted to improve their rtionship, she tried to tell him that she agreed and was happy with that. However, because Xiao Tian was squeezing her breasts, it took about twelve seconds for her to say it. Yun Xin Er didn''t expect that Xiao Tian dared to squeeze her breasts at that ce. Luckily, at that time, no one around them. Even though her moans weren''t loud, Yun Xin Er was relieved that heavy rain helped reduced her moans as well. As fifteen seconds has passed, Xiao Tian stopped squeezing her breasts. Xiao Tian then realized that he shouldn''t squeeze her breasts in public ces. However, because no one around them, coupled with heavy rain, made Xiao Tian dare to squeeze her breasts. Now Xiao Tian was curious about what she would do to him after he squeezed her breasts in public a ce. "Bad boy! You shouldn''t squeeze my breasts in public -"Yun Xin Er stopped and corrected her words, "I mean, you can''t squeeze my breasts. Please remember that kissing is the limit for us." Xiao Tian was stunned by this. Not only did she not angry, but she only told him that he couldn''t squeeze her breasts. Xiao Tian smiled after hearing her words because he knew that even though she said he was not allowed to squeeze her breasts, but she never tried to stop him every time he squeezed her breasts. But Xiao Tian would try his best not to squeeze her breasts in public ces again because if the picture about it exposed to the public, it would destroy her carrier. And it wasn''t only bad for her, but for him too because it could ruin hispany''s good reputation and he also believed that his harem would be in a mess. Xiao Tian brought his face closer to her ears and whispered, "Alright. I will not squeeze your breasts in public ces but¡­.. Hehehe" "What a pervert!" Even though Xiao Tian didn''t finish his words, but Yun Xin Er understood that he would still squeeze her breasts if they were in private ces or ces with no one around it. For this reason, Yun Xin Er covered her breasts with her hands. "It seems I need to always on guard when I''m with you." "I''m indeed a pervert. People call me a devilishly handsome pervert." Xiao Tian then ced both of his hands in hers. "But, you like a pervert like me, right?" "No. I hate a pervert, and I also hateeeee you very much" when Yun Xin Er said this, she didn''t mean it. "What? So, all this time, you hate me." Xiao Tian then made a face as if he was about to cry. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that she was joking, but he still wanted to pretend that he was sad because of it. Yun Xin Er patted his head and said, "Alright, don''t cry. This big sister doesn''t hate you anymore." Of course, Yun Xin Er knew that Xiao Tian was pretending, but still, she was pleased after seeing the expression on his face. For this reason, Yun Xin Er decided to y along with him. Yun Xin Er was only surprised that Xiao Tian could behave like a child too. She thought Xiao Tian was only a gentle, romantic, teaser, and caring person, but she was wrong because Xiao Tian has a childish side too. Yun Xin Er didn''t hate this side of him because, for her, his childish behavior was cute, making her want to pinch his cheeks. From her point of view, a man who has a lot of attitudes was interesting. Of course, as long as they knew when or how to use it. "I won''t stop crying until you kiss me" because Yun Xin Er chose to y along in his game, Xiao Tian decided to take advantage of her. Yun Xin Er pinched his nose and smiled, "Oh! So, you pretended to cry because you wanted a kiss from me? Good move, little brother. But I won''t kiss you. Hehe" "Oh! If so, then I will kiss you" Xiao Tian then tilted his head to the left side and kissed her left cheek. A beautiful smile appeared on her face when he was kissing her cheeks. After kissing her, Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile. "Little brother, you have kissed a famous singer, you know? Are you happy now?" Yun Xin Er didn''t mind when Xiao Tian kissed her left cheek because they had done more than that. "You have kissed me a lot today, so what will you do to pay for this? Just for information, not everyone can kiss me, you know." After hearing her words, the corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. ''Big sister Yun, you also kissed me earlier, but why are you acting as if I''m the only one kissing you? That''s not fair, you know.'' Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t say this because he decided to make her happy today. "I will do whatever you want today." "Good!" Yun Xin Er smiled happily because she was satisfied with his answer. Chapter 157 - Ive Kissed Your Lips. Are You Happy Now? At this time, Yun Xin Er and Xiao Tian talked about many things again, and without realizing it, an hour had passed. And because it was still raining, a hint of sadness could be seen on Yun Xin Er''s face again. Even though Yun Xin Er loved spending time with Xiao Tian in the wooden building, but still, she wished the rain would stop soon so that she could spend time with Xiao Tian in other ces as well. Xiao Tian, who was seeing the sadness on her face, could only embrace her tighter. "Don''t be sad, big sister Yun. If we can''t go anywhere today, we can go to all the ces you want to visit in the near future." ''It''s already 2:20 pm, so it''s normal if she is sad again.'' Because Xiao Tian wasn''t God, he could do nothing with the rain. Xiao Tian only hoped that the sadness in her heart would disappear quickly. "Really?" Yun Xin Er''s mood suddenly became brighter. Earlier Yun Xin Er thought she wouldn''t be able to spend the entire day with Xiao Tian again in the future. But after hearing his words, Yun Xin Er smiled again and the sadness, which could be seen on her face earlier, immediately disappeared. "Un. If today the rain doesn''t stop until evening, in a few days we will spend all day together again" Xiao Tian was delighted when he saw her smiling face again. He also had no idea why the rain didn''t stop from morning until afternoon. With a smile still on her face, Yun Xin Er looked at Xiao Tian and said, "Hehe. Good! If you forget what you just said, this big sister wille to yourpany and bully you in front of your employees so that you will lose face." Even though Yun Xin Er was threatening him, Xiao Tian still smiled softly and embraced her tighter. "Yes. You can do that if I forget my promise again." Actually, Yun Xin Er didn''t intend do that to him. She was only joking when she threatened him. Yun Xin Er knew that if she bullied him or did something like that in front of his employees, Xiao Tian would lose face. Yun Xin Er understood that as a boss, Xiao Tian needed to maintain his good image but of course, she would still angry or bully him if he forgot what he just said. It''s just that she would do that in a ce where no one around it. After thinking that Xiao Tian cared about her feeling, happiness appeared within her. She then grabbed his hands and removed it from her waist. Xiao Tian didn''t know why she suddenly removed his hands from her waist. He thought Yun Xin Er loved sitting on his embrace and being hugged by him at the same time. But to his surprise, the reason she removed Xiao Tian''s hands was that she wanted to sit on hisp and leaned her head on his right shoulder again. A slow smile spread across his face when she did that. Xiao Tian then hugged her in one arm and kissed her hair for two seconds. While his right hand embracing her, Xiao Tian left hand held her hands. Yun Xin Er suddenly giggled when Xiao Tian kissed her hair and said, "Little brother, it seems you really like kissing me. Today, you have kissed my forehead, eyes, nose, cheeks, lips and just now you also kissed my hair. What will happen to you if I suddenly leave Shanghai and never return again? Hehe" "Then I will be sad or maybe cry. And every day, I will look at the sky with a sense of sadness on my face while hoping that you wille back to me again." even though Xiao Tian didn''t mean it, his expression and voice matched his words as if he really loved her and would do something like he just said if she really left him. "That''s why don''t ever think about leaving me because you can ruin my life if you do that." Yun Xin Er smiled at his mushy words, but she didn''t deny that she loved hearing those words. Because his expression and his voice matched his words, Yun Xin Er had no idea that Xiao Tian''s words didn''te from the bottom of his heart. Yun Xin Er thought that Xiao Tian started to have a feeling for her. Coupled with his loving and caring attitude made Yun Xin Er even more sure that the seeds of love began to appear in his heart. ''If so, then don''t ever make me sad or make me leave you. Hehe" "Did I ever make you sa-"Xiao Tian then realized that he made her sad and disappointed yesterday, so he corrected his words, "I will try my best not to do that." "Good! This big sister is happy to hear that" after saying that, Yun Xin Er kissed the right side of his neck. "Eh! Why did you kiss my neck, big sister Yun?" this wasn''t the first time Yun Xin Er kissed his neck. Xiao Tian even wondered why she liked kissing his neck, but of course, Xiao Tian didn''t hate it. "Do you really like kissing my neck? It''s not fair for the other part of my body if you only kiss my neck. You should kiss my forehead, neck and lips too." "I don''t want to. Hehe." Yun Xin Er spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "And your neck is also a part of your body so treat it as if I kiss the other part of your body too." Xiao Tian pinched her nose and said, "It''s not same. The neck is the neck, so if you kiss my neck; I can''t feel it on my forehead, cheeks or lips." Yun Xin Er then touched his lips with her index and middle fingers, "Muah. Now, I''ve kissed your lips. Are you happy now? Hehe" "Yes. I''m happy now" Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Yun Xin Er would kiss him with her fingers, but instead of making him disappointed, her action made him happy and smile. They were talking for about half an hour before what Yun Xin Er had hoped since morning finally happened. Yun Xin Er''s face blossomed into a smile when she noticed that the rain had stopped. Even though it was already 03:03 pm and she couldn''t go to all the ces she wanted to visit, but Yun Xin Er was still happy because with this, she was able to spend time with Xiao Tian in other sites as well. Earlier, Yun Xin Er thought that the rain wouldn''t stop until evening because they had waited for several hours for the rain to stop, but the rain showed no sign of stopping. For this reason, when the rain finally had stopped, a smile of happiness appeared on her face. Even though she would love to keep sitting on hisp and hug him, but because she wanted to visit other ces, Yun Xin Er rose from hisp and said, "Little brother, the rain has stopped. Let''s go." Xiao Tian stood up and took food wrappers "Un." After throwing the food wrappers into a trash can, they headed to Xiao Tian''s car. Chapter 158 - Shanghai River Because it was already 03:03 pm and they were unable to go to all the ces that Yun Xin Er wanted to visit, they decided to go to Shanghai River. Shanghai River was a very famous and beautiful ce, especially in the afternoon. It was a 120 kilometers long river with 500 wide and an average depth of ten meters. Shanghai River also has clean water without any scattered rubbish, but you wouldn''t find any food or beverage sellers there because the government didn''t want the ce to be soiled by food wrappers or leftovers. Shanghai River wasn''t only the biggest river in Shanghai, but it was also the river which separated Nanli district and Wanhui district. In Shanghai city, there were three districts; Jiazu district, Nanli district, and Wanhui district. Jiazu district was located in the west of Shanghai. The people who lived in the Jiazu district came from lower-ss families with only a few middle-ss families. Xiao Xiao''s home and hispany, Ye Xueyin''s coffee shop, Lin Xing Xue''s house, Shi Fei''s apartment, Yon restaurant, were also located in this district. The Nanli district was located in the middle of Shanghai or better known as the center of Shanghai. This district was famous for its shopping centers and restaurants because many big malls, delicious and luxury restaurants, and others were located in this district, such as Autumn restaurant, Bamboo restaurant, Yuwen Mall, and many more. Xiao Tian''s offline shop, Couple Caf¨¦, and Yonhan beach were also located in this Nanli district. And Wanhui district was located in the east of Shanghai. This district was known as a special district because all of the upper-ss families lived here. After driving for several minutes, they finally arrived at the Shanghai River. With a smile on their faces, they came out of the car and marched toward the Shanghai River. "As expected, this ce is so popr. It''s still 03:20 pm, and many people havee to this ce" even though Yun Xin Er knew that many people woulde to Shanghai River, she still wanted to visit it because Shanghai River was a good ce for a date. "Well, because this ce is famous. Many people even said that if you go to Shanghai, but you don''t visit the Shanghai River, that means you haven''t gone to Shanghai." Xiao Tian didn''t know why Yun Xin Er decided to visit the Shanghai River. Even though it was a beautiful ce, but because many people visit Shanghai River every day, Xiao Tian thought that it wasn''t the best ce for them to spend time together. Actually, Xiao Tian preferred a ce with fewer people because he believed in an area with fewer people; it would be more enjoyable for them to spend time together. However, after seeing her happy face, Xiao Tian had no choice but to agree because he didn''t want to make her sad by refusing it. But still, Xiao Tian thought Yun Xin Er chose the wrong ce. It wasn''t because he didn''t like Shanghai River or something like that, but it was because they were famous people. Xiao Tian guessed that soon, they would be surrounded by their fans. "Little brother, do you like this ce?" while holding both of his hands, Yun Xin Er was walking backward. "Yes. I like this ce." Even though Xiao Tian thought that it would be better to visit other ces, but he didn''t say it. "Big sister Yun, don''t walk backward. It''s dangerous. Not only for you but others as well." "It''s fine. You will protect me, right?" because it wasn''t crowded, Yun Xin Er decided to keep walking backward. At this time, she wanted to continue looking at his face. That was why she kept walking back. Xiao Tian could only sigh when he knew that she didn''t want to listen to him. Xiao Tian only hoped that nothing would happen to herter. And what Xiao Tian had guessed before was right because many people began to realize Yun Xin Er''s whereabouts. "Hey, isn''t that Yun Xin Er?" "Where?" "Over there." "Ah! You''re right. it''s the famous singer Yun Xin Er." "Let''s take a picture with her and get her autograph." "Let''s go." Then several people walked toward Yun Xin Er and Xiao Tian. And not only that, but the people in other ces also began to aware of her existence. For this reason, more people approached Yun Xin Er. Yun Xin Er, who was smiling happily and enjoying her time with Xiao Tian, didn''t know about this. But when she saw that many people walking toward her, Yun Xin Er knew that her wonderful time with Xiao Tian would get disturbed by her fans. For this reason, Yun Xin Er wanted to run, but she waste because her fans were already close to her. Yun Xin Er had no choice but to give autographs to her fans and also take a picture with them. Yun Xin Er suddenly apprehended that she shouldn''t choose a ce with many people around it. But because she waste in realizing it, she only hoped that Xiao Tian would help her quickly. Xiao Tian knew that she needed his help. Earlier, because Yun Xin Er''s fans wanted to take a picture with her or get her autograph, Xiao Tian was pushed back by them. But when Xiao Tian wanted to save Yun Xin Er, several women also noticed him. For this reason, he was also surrounded by them. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to be rude, he nned to take pictures with them three times or four times before helping Yun Xin Er escape from her fans. When Yun Xin Er saw that Xiao Tian was surrounded by many women, a sense of jealousy could be seen on her face. Yun Xin Er knew that Xiao Tian was a famous person too, but she didn''t expect that all the people who surrounded him were female. Today was a day for them to spend time together, not him with other women. For this reason, Yun Xin Er wanted to walk toward him and drag him to somewhere else. However, because her fans also surrounded her, she could only look at him. After giving three autographs and taking pictures four times, Xiao Tian told his fans that they could get a signature or take a picture with him again in the future. Xiao Tian then walked toward Yun Xin Er, and with great effort, he could take her hands and help her escape from her fans. As they were running from their fans, Yun Xin Er''s face broke into a smile. Even though she was jealous when he was surrounded by many women earlier, but when she saw Xiao Tian trying to help her, the feeling of jealousy turned into happiness. At first, their fans ran after them, but because Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er kept running, their fans finally gave up and stopped chasing them. When they saw that their fans didn''t chase after them, they decided to stop running. "Big sister Yun, let''s find for a ce with fewer people," Xiao Tian said. "Un" Yun Xin Er nodded her head Then they looked for a ce with fewer people, hand in hand. Chapter 159 - Do You Dare To Bet? While still walking hand in hand, they began chatting again. It had been seven minutes since they ran away from their fans, but they still haven''t found a ce that they thought was the best ce for them to spend time together. This time, because she didn''t want her time with Xiao Tian to be disturbed by her fans again, Yun Xin Er put Xiao Tian''s jacket on her head while also using some part of it to cover her lower face. While covering her lower face with Xiao Tian''s jacket, Yun Xin Er was able to smell the fragrance of his jacket. ''His jacket has the same scent as his body.'' Yun Xin Er suddenly remembered the time when she kissed his neck while also smelling the fragrance of his body. Yun Xin Er then nced at his face before looking down to his right hand, which was holding her left hand. Yun Xin Er suddenly felt happy and smiled beautifully, but because her mouth was covered by his jacket, Xiao Tian didn''t know anything about this. As if Xiao Tian had a sixth sense, he turned his head and looked at her. Even though Xiao Tian knew the reason why she put his jacket on her head while also covering her lower face with it, he pretended as if he knew nothing and teased her, "Big sister Yun, you seem to enjoy sniffing my jacket. Does my jacket smell nice?" ''Oh! Little brother, you decide to start teasing me again, huh? It seems you really love teasing me until it makes you want to tease me every time.'' Yun Xin Er then decided to y along with him and said. "Yes, you''re right. Your jacket smells nice, but it doesn''t smell as good as your body." ''Oh! It looks like she is back to being a teaser again. Because her teasing attitude has returned, this will be interesting." Xiao Tian suddenly stopped his footsteps and faced her, "If so, why don''t you smell the fragrance of my body again right now?" With several people around them, Xiao Tian guessed Yun Xin Er wouldn''t dare to do that, but he was wrong because what she did next was beyond his expectations. Yun Xin Er then stopped holding hands with Xiao Tian, and in less than a second, she grabbed his T-shirt and pulled him toward her, making the distance between their faces very close. Without giving him a chance to tease her again or do something to her, Yun Xin Er covered their faces with his jacket and immediately kissed his lips. Yun Xin Er kissed his lips for about two seconds before finally, she broke the kiss. Her sudden action surprised Xiao Tian for a second. Even though it was normal for lovers to kiss everywhere as long as they didn''t do a passionate kiss, but Xiao Tian had never thought that she dared to kiss him. Earlier, Xiao Tian nned to tease her again if she didn''t dare to kiss him, but because she had already kissed him, Xiao Tian was at a loss for words. "Are you surprised? Did you think I dare not kiss you in this ce?" when Yun Xin Er saw his surprised face, a satisfying smile appeared on her face. "As I thought, smelling the scent of your body directly from its source is better than smelling your fragrance from your jacket." "This is indeed beyond my expectation, but do you dare to kiss me without covering our faces with my jacket?" even though Yun Xin Er did surprise him with her braveness, but of course, Xiao Tian didn''t stop trying to tease her. Xiao Tian was happy with their conversation because not only could he tease her, but there was a possibility that he would get a kiss from her again. "Do you dare to bet?" although Yun Xin Er had never kissed anyone in front of many people openly, if she were interested in the bet, she would agree to kiss him. "How is it? I''m game." ''Is she serious about this? Or¡­'' Because Xiao Tian thought that Yun Xin Er was only bluffing, Xiao Tian epted it. "Fine. What do you want as a bet?" Yun Xin Er touched her chin with her left hand and began to think something that could make her happy. Suddenly a mischief idea appeared on her mind. Thinking that Xiao Tian wouldn''t dare to ept her opinion, Yun Xin Er smiled and whispered in his right ear, "How about you let this big sister see your naked body as a bet?" Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Yun Xin Er wanted to see his naked body as a bet, but because Xiao Tian wasn''t a shy person, and he also confident in his body shape, Xiao Tian epted it without thinking twice. "Eh! I didn''t know that you''re a pervert, but I agree with it. If you dare to kiss me here, I will let you see my naked body. But what will you do if you don''t dare to kiss me?" because Yun Xin Er wanted to see his naked body as a reward, Xiao Tian decided to ask for the same prize. "How about you let me see your naked body? With this, we will have the same prize if we win, so I think this will be a fair bet. Do you dare to ept it?" Yun Xin Er suddenly began to think twice about the bet. Even though their rtionship had gotten closer and they had done a lot of kisses, but to show her naked body to him was still an impossible thing for her. Yun Xin Er wavered whether she should ept it or not. But when she saw the smile on his face as if he had won the bet, Yun Xin Er decided to ept it. "Fine. I ept it" ''Eh! She dares to ept it?! Does she dare to kiss me in this ce?'' Xiao Tian thought Yun Xin Er would try to avoid it. Xiao Tian even decided that if she refused the bet, he wouldn''t do anything to her. But to his surprise, she epted the bet. This was different from what he had thought before. After turning her head to the left and right, Yun Xin Er ced Xiao Tian''s jacket on her shoulders. And when she was sure that no one looking at them, Yun Xin Er grabbed his T-shirt and pulled him closer to her again. Because Yun Xin Er was afraid that the people around them would look at themter, she immediately gave a peck on his lips. After kissing him in less than a second, Yun Xin Er smiled happily because she thought that she had won the bet. And after putting his jacket on her head again, Yun Xin Er said, "Little brother, I''ve won the bet so I will wait for the reward. Hehe" The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when she said that she had won the bet. "Big sister Yun, I don''t ept this. You only gave a peck on my lips, and it was even less than a second" "But you never said that I couldn''t kiss you in less than a second. You said that I only needed to kiss you, and I''ve kissed you just now, so I won the bet. Hehe," of course, Yun Xin Er didn''t agree with his opinion because the bet was about whether she dare to kiss him or not. Xiao Tian also never stated that she has to kiss him for several seconds to win the bet, so she thought it was his fault for not being clear about the bet. Xiao Tian then realized that he didn''t make everything clear and med himself for that. "Don''t tell me that you still don''t ept the fact that you have lost the bet?" actually, Yun Xin Er never had the intention to see his naked body. She epted the bet and kissed him because she didn''t want to see him seed in teasing her. "Fine. I ept it and will keep my words" even though Yun Xin Er only kissed him in less than a second, but it was still counted as a kiss. Xiao Tian, as a man, would ept if he lost to someone. When Yun Xin Er heard that he would keep his words, her face suddenly turned red. But because she covered her lower face with his jacket and immediately turned around, Xiao Tian didn''t know anything about this. "Good! This big sister will wait for the reward." Chapter 160 - Do You Want To Enjoy The Beautiful Scenery While Holding Hands? Xiao Tian then ran after her and stopped on her right side. "Big sister Yun, do you want to see my naked body today? I''m fine with it." Because Yun Xin Er had chosen to behave as if she wanted to see him naked, she had no choice but to continue acting. "That would be great. I have kissed your forehead, cheeks, neck, lips, and I also have seen you in underwear, but I have never seen your naked body, so I want to see it." "Don''t tell me because you have seen me in underwear, and we did a lot of passionate kiss in my car and Rainbow Garden; you''re still feeling aroused until now? And because of this, you want to see my naked body, right?" Yun Xin Er suddenly stood in front of him again. Then, she rubbed his lips with her right hand and said, "Look like I need to punish your mouth by biting your lower lips again." "Please do it" if the punishment were to bite his lower lips, Xiao Tian would dly ept it because he was sure if she bit his lower lips, they would end up having a passionate kiss again. In his view, enduring a little pain meant nothing if the prize was to be able to do a French kiss with a beautiful famous singer. Yun Xin Er grasped what was on his mind. That was why she pinched his right cheek before turning around and walk forward, "This big sister is young, pretty and famous. Do you think you can get a kiss from this big sister whenever you want? Hehe" Xiao Tian ran after her again, but this time, he stopped in front of her. Without giving her a time to say anything, he grabbed her by the waist before finally, he carried her. Yun Xin Er was startled by his sudden action and instantly grabbed his shoulders. While gazing at his face, Yun Xin Er beamed and said, "Bad boy, why did you often do something out of the blue?" While carrying her, Xiao Tian turned around and marched forward, "But, you like it, right?" "Well, being carried by you at a time like this is not bad too" Yun Xin Er wrapped her arms around his neck before finally, she leaned her head on his right shoulder. Because Yun Xin Er believed that it was fine not to cover her face anymore, she took Xiao Tian''s jacket, which was on her head, and held it with her right hand. While looking at the people around her, Yun Xin Er, who was being carried by Xiao Tian, felt happy and suddenly a smile that could outshine a moon and stars appeared on her face. "Why did you suddenly silent?" Xiao Tian thought Yun Xin Er would continue teasing him, but he was wrong. "Nothing" earlier, Yun Xin Er had the intention to tease him again, but after he carried her and she felt the warmth of his body, Yun Xin Er decided to push that thought. After walking for about seven minutes, Xiao Tian finally found the right ce for them to spend time together. Then, Xiao Tian stepped toward the public seating and sat on it. "Big sister Yun, I think this area is a good ce for us to spend time together because there are only a few people here. From the way they are behaving, it looks like all of theme to this ce with their lover." Even though they had found the ce for them to spend time together, but Yun Xin Er still wrapped her arms around his neck and ced her head on his shoulders. And from seeing the happiness that radiated on her face, anyone could tell that she really loved what she was doing, and she also showed no sign of stopping. At this time, Xiao Tian only smiled and immediately wrapped his arms around her waist. Even though Yun Xin Er remained in the same position, but Xiao Tian didn''t mind it because it meant she feltfortable when he was embracing her. They remained in the same position for about five minutes before finally, Yun Xin Er stood up and walked toward the safety fence. "This ce is really beautiful." Xiao Tian then rose from the public seating and approached her. With a soft smile on his face, Xiao Tian hugged her from behind and said, "Yes, you''re right. This ce is indeed beautiful, but not as beautiful as you." Yun Xin Er turned her head to look at him and said, "Really?" Yun Xin Er thought Xiao Tian wanted to tease her again, but when she knew he was trying to seduce her, Yun Xin Er couldn''t help but smile. "Yes. Didn''t I often say that you are beautiful? This is also the reason why I called you beautiful earlier." although Xiao Tian himself knew that he only said this when he wanted to tease her or take advantage of her, in his view, it still counted as he said that. "I can''t seem to remember it" Yun Xin Er pretended as if this was the first time Xiao Tian said that she was gorgeous. But when she remembered the time he called her beautiful, she suddenly wished that he would call her beautiful again. Xiao Tian then grabbed her waist and turned her body around to make her face him. Then, He held her hands and said, "Then from now on, I will make sure that you will hear those words from my mouth every time we meet ormunicate through our smartphones." "Then I will remember your words." even though Yun Xin Er doubted that he would remember his words, but still, she was pleased by it. "Don''t worry because you will hear it every day, my beautifuldy" Xiao Tian replied After hearing his words, a soft smile spread across her face. Then, they talked about many things again. This time, they never teased each other and behaved as if they were lovers who came to Shanghai River to enjoy their time together. Without realizing it, a few hours had passed, and finally, it was time for the sun setting. Yun Xin Er and Xiao Tian stopped speaking and looked at the sunset. The beautiful ce became more impressive when the sun cast its orange-colored rays down upon the clouds. The gentle breeze that makes their hair dancing along with it, and the silhouettes of birds flying home across a sky, created a beautiful moment for both Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er. After looking at the stunningndscape in front of her eyes, Yun Xin Er''s face blossomed into a smile. Because she was busy with her carrier, Yun Xin Er almost had no time to enjoy the beauty of nature like a sunset, sunrise, or many other things. Of course, Xiao Tian also enjoyed it. Even though he liked spending time with women, but he also loved enjoying the beauty of nature because it could make his mind feel calm. Because the scenery was so beautiful, Yun Xin Er kept looking at the orange-colored sky and sun. Suddenly Yun Xin Er wanted to take a picture with Xiao Tian so that she could remember the beautiful moment at the Shanghai River in the future. Without waiting for another second, Yun Xin Er took her smartphone out of her pocket and said, "Little brother, let''s take a picture." Xiao Tian had no idea why she suddenly wanted to take a photo with him, but because he promised today he would do anything to make her happy, he smiled and nodded his head, "Alright." After she positioned the camera phone at the right angle, Yun Xin Er locked arms with Xiao Tian. And when she thought that everything was perfect, Yun Xin Er took a selfie. "The result is good." Yun Xin Er was satisfied when she saw the result. The radiant smile on their faces while hooking arms, coupled with the beautiful scenery, made the picture look so perfect. And because Yun Xin Er was a gorgeousdy and Xiao Tian was also a good-looking young man, Yun Xin Er didn''t need to edit the image to make it look better. "Let me see it" Xiao Tian then looked at the picture, and after that, he nodded his head in satisfaction. "Yes. the result is good." After she was satisfied seeing the photo, Yun Xin Er put her smartphone back in her pocket. Because the sun was still setting, Yun Xin Er put her hands on the safety fence and continued looking at the beautiful scenery. Seeing this, Xiao Tian stood next to her before finally, he took her left hand. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian unfurled his fingers and slipped it around hers until he could feel the heat of her palm pressed against his. Yun Xin Er nced at his hands and face for about two seconds before finally, she giggled and said, "Do you want to enjoy the beautiful scenery while holding hands?" "Isn''t something like this very romantic?" Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Don''t all girls dream of seeing beautiful scenery while holding hands with the special person in their lives?" Yun Xin Er didn''t deny that she also loved it. For this reason, she pinched his right cheek while smiling. She was really happy spending time with Xiao Tian And with that, they were tightly interlocking all of their fingers while looking at the beautiful sunset with a smile on their faces. Chapter 161 - It Seems Like Youre Not That Good At Seducing A Lady Yun Xin Er and Xiao Tian still looked at the beautiful scenery while holding hands. And without realizing it, it was already 05:45 pm. The yellow street lights, which were around the Shanghai River, began to turn on one by one, indicating that it was already evening. Many people also started to leave the Shanghai River. Seeing this, Xiao Tian looked at Yun Xin Er and said, "Big sister Yun, do you still want to spend time here, or we go to another ce?" "Let''s spend time here for another several minutes" Yun Xin Er knew many people began leaving. However, she still chose to stay at Shanghai River because, with only a few people around them, Yun Xin Er was able to act lovey-dovey with Xiao Tian. "Alright" even though Xiao Tian had no idea why Yun Xin Er still wanted to spend time at Shanghai River, but he decided not to question it. And because Xiao Tian had been standing for several minutes, he marched toward the public seating and sat on it. To his surprise, Yun Xin Er immediately sat in his embrace. After seeing this, a soft smile spread across his face. Yun Xin Er suddenly took his hands and put it on her waist. And not only that, she immediately put her hands in his before finally she nced at him with a smile on her face. "Do you like being embraced by me?" when Xiao Tian smelt the scent of Yun Xin Er''s hair, he couldn''t help but kiss the right side of her head. Even though Xiao Tian only kissed her hair, but Yun Xin Er was able to feel it, "Little brother, do you know how many times you kissed me today?" ''Hey, I asked you a question first! You should answer it before asking me a question too." Because Xiao Tian believed that she didn''t want to answer it, he chose to answer her question. "I don''t know. I''ve lost count of the number of times we kissed today. Why did you ask this question? Are you regretting it now?" "What do you think?" Yun Xin Er inquired. "Considering that you have kissed my lips many times, I''m sure you didn''t regret it; instead, you love it, right?" of course, this was only his opinion. However, after seeing the happiness on her face, Xiao Tian was sure that she didn''t regret it. "Well, I know what you feel. Kissing someone like me who is handsome, young, kind, caring, gentle, cool, and smart will not make you regret it. I''m even sure because you have kissed me today, you will not be able to sleep tonight." "Oh! That is a funny way to say a word of a narcissist. Hehe. You''re overpraising yourself." even though Yun Xin Er also thought what he said was right, but she didn''t want to agree with his words openly. "You dare to call me a narcissist? It seems like I need to punish you." After saying so, Xiao Tian began tickling her waist. "Hahaha. Little brother, stop it. Hahaha," Yun Xin Erughed loudly while trying to stop him from tickling her, but to no avail. After tickling her waist for about seven seconds, Xiao Tian stopped it and said, "big sister Yun, I''ve never thought that our rtionship would be like this, but don''t get me wrong because I like how our rtionship is right now." In the past, Xiao Tian had never had the intention to seduce her or have a rtionship with her. Even though when he first saw her, he was a little shocked at how pretty she was, but because in his past life, he also had a lover who was more beautiful than her like Mei Xing, Yun Xin Er was only a prettydy in his eyes, nothing more. Xiao Tian thought that their rtionship would end after she helped him in promoting his clothing design, but he was wrong because she still visited him after helping him. Xiao Tian even wondered how his luck could be so good. Not only did God give him a chance to live again, but he was able to do everything easily as if the goddess of luck was always with him. "Don''t you think that our rtionship escted too quickly?" Yun Xin Er looked into his ck eyes intently because she wanted to know his opinion about their rtionship right now. They weren''t lovers and only met a few times, but they had done lots of passionate kisses as if they were lovers for a long time. Yun Xin Er suddenly felt afraid that he would think she was an easydy because of it. ''Well, it''s because I''m good at seducing a woman.'' Of course, Xiao Tian only said it in his mind. When Xiao Tian noticed the expression on her face, he immediately replied, "I know that our rtionship escted too quickly, but you don''t need to think that you''re an easy woman because I never thought about you like that. I''ve said it before that in my eyes; you''re a goddess of luck. Not only beautiful and kind, but you even helped me a few times, so don''t ever think about something like that." "For your information, I have never had a rtionship with a man like this before. I only let them kiss or hug me when they have be my lover, so you''re the first man to kiss and embrace me before we even be lovers" Yun Xin Er suddenly remembered about something important. "Don''t you have a lover right now?" "Not a lover yet. She still hasn''t epted me due to a special reason" Xiao Tian knew that Yun Xin Er was talking about Lin Xing Xue because she had seen Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue behave like a couple before. "Oh! I thought she is your lover." Yun Xin Er was startled when she learned about this. All this time, she believed that Lin Xing Xue was his lover. For this reason, she nned to have a friendly rtionship with Xiao Tian because she didn''t want to steal someone else''s lover. But every time Yun Xin Er was with him, she feltfortable and desired to spend time with him again and again. Although they always teased each other every time they met, that was what made her want to meet him again and again because when she teased him or was teased by him, she was pleased as if all the burdens on her shoulders were lifted. Yun Xin Er suddenly felt thrilled when she discovered that Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue weren''t lovers because it meant she didn''t seduce someone else''s lover. And unconsciously, a dazzling smile arose on her face. "Oh! It seems like you''re not that good at seducing ady." ''If I''m not good at seducing ady, why can I kiss you even before we be lovers?'' Xiao Tian wanted to say it, but he knew he shouldn''t do that. Xiao Tian only smiled and ced his head on her right shoulder and responded, "Yes. You''re right. I''m not good at seducing ady, so why don''t you teach me how to do that?" "Oh! You want this big sister to teach you how to seduce a woman? This big sister is an experienceddy, so the price is high, you know?" of course, Yun Xin Er was lying when she said that she was an experienceddy. It was a perfect time to praise herself, so she didn''t want to let it slide. "Is that so? What is the price?" even though Xiao Tian wasn''t interested in learning, but he pretended as if he wanted to study how to seduce ady from her. "You will not be able to effort the price. For your information, if you use one sentence from my teaching, you will be able to get any woman in less than five minutes" when Yun Xin Er noticed the expression on his face, she was satisfied and decided to keep praising herself. Xiao Tian only giggled when he saw that she was praising herself too much. "Why don''t you teach me that one sentence now? I think I can effort to learn that one sentence." "I don''t want to" Yun Xin Er covered her mouth and giggled "What? You keep praising how good your teaching is, but in the end, you don''t want to teach me? even that one sentence too?" Xiao Tian then tickled her once again as a punishment. "Haha. Little brother¡­haha..stop it¡­haha. I will still not teach you¡­hahah¡­.even though you..haha force me to..haha" Yun Xin Erughed loudly when Xiao Tian was tickling her waist again. After tickling her for about five seconds, Xiao Tian grasped her by the waist and made her face him. Yun Xin Er showed no reaction of rejecting when he made her face him. She only stared at his handsome face and inquired, "Why did you make me face you? Do you want to kiss my lips again? Hehe" Xiao Tian touched her delicate pinkish lips with his right thumb and replied, "Yes. I''m addicted to kissing your lips. That''s why I desire to kiss you again." Actually, Xiao Tian had no intention to kiss her because he only wanted to see her face. However, because Yun Xin Er said something like that, Xiao Tian decided to behave as if he tried to kiss her lips again. "I will not let you kiss me in this ce again" Yun Xin Er then ced her head on his left shoulder so that he couldn''t kiss her. Xiao Tian thought that she didn''t want him to kiss her, but to his surprise, when he grabbed her head and pulled it in front of his face, she didn''t try to resist even a bit. Because Xiao Tian really liked kissing, of course, he kissed her lips again. And not only that, she didn''t even try to stop or avoid him when he brought his face closer to hers as if she was waiting for him to kiss her. At this time, Yun Xin Er did nothing and let him do whatever he wanted. She even didn''t close her eyes when Xiao Tian kissed her lips. They kissed for about three seconds before finally, Xiao Tian broke the kiss. Yun Xin Er once again ced her had on his shoulders and wrapped her arms around his neck. Because today she only ate once, Yun Xin Er suddenly felt hungry after they embraced each other for several minutes, "Little brother, I''m hungry." "Let''s get something to eat" because Xiao Tian knew that she only ate once today; he didn''t want to wait again because it could be bad for her body. "Un" Yun Xin Er nodded her head. Chapter 162 - Xin Er, Im Thrilled To Be Able To Spend Time With You "Big sister Yun, you said that you want to eat, so why are you still sitting on myp and wrapping your arms around my neck?" because she only ate once today, Xiao Tian thought that Yun Xin Er would drag him to his car as quickly as possible, but he was wrong. Not only did she not do that, but she even remained in the same position. Xiao Tian suddenly thought that she wanted him to carry her again. "Do you want me to carry you again?" "Yes. This is the price for kissing me just now" actually, Yun Xin Er wanted to walk to his car hand in hand, but she suddenly desired him to carry her. Not only did she not need to walk, but she could still embrace him while he marched toward his car. This was a big win for her. That was why she would make him carry her at any cost. Xiao Tian only smiled after hearing her words. He didn''t mind epting her request because he thought he was able to carry her to his car. With his hands on her buttocks, Xiao Tian rose from the public seating and began walking toward his car. When Xiao Tian felt the softness of her bottom, he whispered in her ears, "Big sister Yun, your buttocks are soft, and it feels good." "Pervert!" Yun Xin Er hit his back with her right hand. However, because she wanted him to carry her to his car, she had no choice but to let him feel the softness of her ass. "Don''t ever think about doing something pervert to my butt, or I will bite your earlobes." But what Yun Xin Er said was different from what she did because after saying that, she bit his earlobes. "Hii! Big sister Yun, I still haven''t done anything to you, but why did you bite my earlobes?" Even though Yun Xin Er didn''t bite his earlobes hardly, but he could still feel a little pain. "It''s a warning so that you will not have a dirty mind again." Yun Xin Er replied shamelessly. Xiao Tian wanted to lick her earlobes as a punishment for biting her earlobes, but he was unable to do that even after he tried two times, making him choose to push that thought. After walking for several minutes, they finally reached his car. And because Yun Xin Er remained in the same position, Xiao Tian could only sigh and open the car door. Yun Xin Er only stopped what she was doing when he wanted to put her on the passenger seat. Then, Xiao Tian got into his car and immediately drove away. After several minutes, they finally arrived at the restaurant, which Xiao Tian found on the inte. The restaurant''s name was Dream Restaurant. Dream Restaurant was famous as a good ce for dinner because the atmosphere at this restaurant was beautiful at night. After he parked the car, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er entered the restaurant, which was greeted by the waitress immediately. Not long after that, the waitress guided them to the dinner ce, and when they reached the dinner ce, Xiao Tian nodded his head in satisfaction. Even though the ce wasn''t private but because the site was above the water, coupled with manynterns in the waters, made the dinner ce an excellent ce to have dinner with a lover. The dinner ce was a big luxurious rectangr building with walls as high as half a meter. In the middle of the building, there was a piano to be yed by the pianist to make the atmosphere even more romantic for customers. The dining table was rectangr with a red tablecloth, and two chairs arranged to face each other. Then Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er sat on the chairs. Not long after they sat on the chairs, the pianist began ying the piano. This time, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er waited for about fifteen minutes before the waitresses brought their orders. But because the pianist was skilled in ying the piano, coupled with him ying the romantic song, fifteen minutes felt like a minute for Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er began eating the food. As they were eating, they talked about how to promote Xiao Tian''s clothing design on TV. Yun Xin Er asked Xiao Tian to send a representative from hispany to meet someone who would help him in promoting his clothing design on TV. After several minutes, they finished consuming the food. Then Yun Xin Er rose from her seat and stepped closer to the walls because she wanted to see the beautiful scenery at Dream Restaurant, which was famous for its night view. And when Yun Xin Er saw manynterns in the water, her face broke into a smile. Xiao Tian immediately approached her and stood on her right side. Xiao Tian was pleased when he noticed a smile on her face and thought that it wasn''t in vain to bring her to Dream Restaurant. And when Xiao Tian turned his head to the left and right, he saw a few couples also enjoying the beautiful scenery at Dream Restaurant. With happiness in his heart, Xiao Tian held Yun Xin Er''s right hand and said, "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?" "Yes, it is." even though Yun Xin Er hade to Dream Restaurant before, at that time, she was with her friends, or it was to discuss her live concert, so the feeling she felt was different when she came with Xiao Tian. While still holding her hands, Xiao Tian turned his head to look at her face. Even though the scenery was beautiful, but at this time, Xiao Tian was more interested in looking at her attractive appearance. Yun Xin Er wasn''t aware of this because she was too busy seeing the beautiful scenery in front of her eyes, and once again, a beautiful smile appeared on her face. Even though her smile was always beautiful, but this time it was different. Her smile was too beautiful until it could make her conquer the world only with her smile. ''Thump¡­ Thump¡­Thump'' Xiao Tian suddenly felt that his heart was beating loudly for a few seconds after seeing the pretty smile on her face. ''What is this? Don''t tell me I''m...'' Xiao Tian was stunned by this. All this time, he only thought that their rtionship would only be at the level of friends with benefits, and he also never had the intention to make their rtionship more than that. But when his heart was beating loudly just now, Xiao Tian began questioning himself about his feeling toward her. Now, Xiao Tian started to wonder whether he really wants their rtionship only at the level of friends with benefits or more than that. Xiao Tian found it hard to believe that the seed of love began to grow inside him. Even though Yun Xin Er was a gorgeousdy, but all his women were also pretty or had a very sexy body, and none of his women were inferior to Yun Xin Er. Xiao Tian didn''t want to admit that he had fallen in love with her so quickly, but still, he was unable to deny that now she looked prettier in his eyes. And not only that, a desire to embrace her and to spend time with her suddenly arose within him. Because of this, Xiao Tian unconsciously touched her cheeks. Yun Xin Er was startled by this because she had no idea what he felt at that moment. As if she intended to conquer Xiao Tian''s heart with her smile, Yun Xin Er looked at him with a dazzling smile on her face. "What is it, little brother?" ''Thump¡­ Thump¡­Thump¡­Thump¡­Thump'' Once again, Xiao Tian''s heart was beating loudly when he saw the radiant smile on her face. Xiao Tian widened his eyes in astonishment, and he also couldn''t take his eyes off her beautiful smile. For this reason, Xiao Tian didn''t hear what she said and only stood like a statue for two seconds before finally, Xiao Tian unconsciously embraced her. His actions much shocked Yun Xin Er. Even though she had no idea why he suddenly hugged her, but Yun Xin Er was pleased by this and immediately embraced him back. When Xiao Tian still hugged her even though it was already twenty seconds since they embraced each other, Yun Xin Er wanted to know why he suddenly behaved like this. "Little brother, what''s wrong?" Xiao Tian didn''t answer her and only hugged her. After another ten seconds, Xiao Tian finally stopped embracing her. With his left hand, Xiao Tian moved her bangs and kissed her forehead. This time, the kiss was full of love. Because Yun Xin Er was still curious as to why he suddenly acted like this, she didn''t close her eyes when Xiao Tian kissed her forehead. After kissing her forehead for about three seconds, Xiao Tian broke the kiss and said in a soft voice, "Xin Er, I''m thrilled to be able to spend time with you." This time, it was Yun Xin Er''s turn to be stunned. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would call her with her birth name. Even though she was okay with it, no, she loved the way he addressed her, but because it was too sudden, Yun Xin Er didn''t know what to say. After three seconds of the silence, Yun Xin Er held his hands and looked at him lovingly "I''m also happy to be able to spend time with you, Tian." Without them realizing, they began to address each other by their birth names. Chapter 163 - Good Night, Tian Their eyes were locked for about three seconds, and as if they weremunicating through their eyes, Yun Xin Er and Xiao Tian brought their faces closer to each other before finally, their lips met. As they were kissing, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er began closing their eyes as if they wanted to feel the kiss. And not only that, they stopped holding hands and began to embrace each other. Two secondster, Xiao Tian slowly opened his eyes and looked at her shutting eyes. When he felt the tenderness of her lips and the warmth of her body, the feeling of wanting to make Yun Xin Er his woman arose within him. Once again, Xiao Tian tried to suppress the feeling, but the more he tried to suppress the feeling, the stronger it became. For this reason, Xiao Tian began to ept that he has a special feeling for her. Because Xiao Tian still didn''t stop the kiss, Yun Xin Er opened her eyes and broke the kiss. Suddenly Yun Xin Er began to understand why he unexpectedly behaved like this. "Hehe. What is this, little brother? Are you in love with me now?" Xiao Tian wanted to say ''yes. That''s right,'' but he suddenly remembered that he needed to make his harem ept each other first before deciding to add her in his harem too. But because he didn''t want to lose her and hurt her feeling, he could only give her an ambiguous answer. "Maybe. Hehe. But you''re still my lucky goddess, so for me, you''re an important person." Even though Xiao Tian didn''t give her a clear answer, she was still thrilled when he said that she was an important person in his life. "If so, then from now on, you should call me goddess. Hehe" "As you wish, my goddess," Xiao Tian replied as if he was her follower. After that, they began chatting for about thirty minutes before finally, Xiao Tian said, "Big sister Yun, let''s stop here for today and go back to mypany so that you can take your car and go home." Even though now Xiao Tian still wanted to spend time together with her, but he needed to end their date because if he didn''t go home immediately, he was afraid that his mother and aunt would be sad again. When Yun Xin Er knew that Xiao Tian wanted to end their date, a hint of sadness could be seen in her face. Several minutes ago, their rtionship had gotten closer than before, so she still wanted to spend time with him. When Xiao Tian noticed the sadness on her face, he immediately touched her cheeks and looked at her lovingly, "Don''t worry. We can still spend time together tomorrow or in the near future. You can alsoe to mypany if you want to meet me, so don''t be sad." Yun Xin Er was delighted after hearing his words. Then, she smiled and nodded her head, "Un. I''m not sad anymore." "Good! My goddess shouldn''t be sad because it could decrease your beauty," Xiao Tian said as he pinched her nose. "Hehehe," Yun Xin Er smiled happily. Then they left the Dream Restaurant, and after several minutes of driving, they arrived at Xiao Tian''spany. But because it was already evening, there were only securities in hispany. After Xiao Tian parked his car next to Yun Xin Er''s car, they got out of his car. "Little brother, thanks for today. I''m delighted today." Yun Xin Er was pleased to be able to spend time with him today because not only did their rtionship be closer, but Yun Xin Er could feel Xiao Tian be more caring and loving toward her. "Un. Me too" Xiao Tian nodded his head When Yun Xin Er was about to get in her car, Xiao Tian suddenly approached her and held her hands. Without giving her a chance to say a single word, Xiao Tian immediately kissed her cherry lips. His action much surprised her. But because she also desired a goodbye kiss, Yun Xin Er let him kiss her lips and closed her eyes. To her surprise, she suddenly felt something soft, trying to enter her little mouth. Yun Xin Er immediately opened her eyes and looked into his ck eyes. And when she looked at his eyes, Yun Xin Er felt as if she was hypnotized by him. For this reason, Yun Xin Er slowly opened her mouth to give his tongue a way to enter her little mouth. When Xiao Tian noticed that an opportunity had arisen, Xiao Tian immediately put his tongue into her mouth and began to search for her tongue. As they were intertwining their tongues lewdly, saliva began dripping down from the corner of their mouths, and of course, they also drank each other saliva. They were kissing passionately for several minutes before finally, Yun Xin Er broke the kiss because she had difficulty breathing. With saliva still in the corner of her mouth, Yun Xin Er said, "Little brother, wait a second. Let me catch my breath first." After waiting for about four seconds, Xiao Tian wiped the saliva in the corner of her mouth with his right thumb. Then his eyes suddenly focused on her beautiful pink lips. When Xiao Tian knew that Yun Xin Er''s breathing had returned to normal, Xiao Tian brought his face closer to her face again. Yun Xin Er did nothing because she also hasn''t satisfied and desired to have another passionate kiss with him. Thinking that Xiao Tian would kiss her passionately again, Yun Xin Er opened her mouth slightly so that he could put his tongue in her mouth. But what she had guessed was wrong because Xiao Tian didn''t put his tongue in her little mouth. This dumbfounded Yun Xin Er. Yun Xin Er thought that as soon as their lips met, Xiao Tian would immediately put his tongue in her mouth. But not only did he not do that, he only pressed his lips against hers. When Yun Xin Er was about to put her tongue in his mouth, Xiao Tian suddenly bit her lower lips. His action greatly surprised her, making her let out the pain of pleasure "Ah¡­." After biting her lower lip, Xiao Tian giggled and said, "Now we are even. Hehe" "Bad boy! You can''t bite my lower lip before I agree with that" then Yun Xin Er hit his chest a little hard "Let me bite your lower lip now." "No. I don''t want to. Hehe," Xiao Tianughed happily. Earlier, he had no intention to bite her lower lips, but when they were kissing passionately, he suddenly remembered the time when she bit his lower lip. For this reason, Xiao Tian decided to bite her lower lip too. "Hmmph! I hate you, little brother. I will not let you kiss me again in the future" Yun Xin Er crossed her arms over her chest and turned her head. Even though Yun Xin Er said that, Xiao Tian knew that he would be able to kiss her again in the future. She was only unhappy because he didn''t allow her to bite his lower lip again. "Alright. It''s enough for today" Xiao Tian thought that if they kissed again, they would still be at hispany for another several minutes. That was why he said that they should return home. Then Yun Xin Er got into her car and opened the car window, "Good night, Tian." "Good night, Xin Er," Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. After Xiao Tian saw Yun Xin Er leaving, he immediately got into his car and drove to his home. Several minutester, he arrived at his home. "I''m home," Xiao Tian said as he opened the door. After closing the door, Xiao Tian immediately headed to the living room because he thought that his mother and aunt would be there. And what he had guessed was right because when he was in the living room, his mother ran toward him and jumped on him like she usually did. "Wee home, Tian" Ye Xueyin said as she smiled. With his right hand on his mother''s buttocks to support her so that she wouldn''t fall, Xiao Tian pulled her head toward him and kissed her lips. Ye Xueyin didn''t expect that her son would immediately kiss her as soon as he got home. But, of course, Ye Xueyin epted the kiss dly because something like this was rare. However, the surprise didn''t stop there because two seconds after her son kissed her, he immediately tried to put his tongue in her mouth. Ye Xueyin was surprised by this. Not only did he kiss her, but he immediately tried to have a passionate kiss with her. Even though Ye Xueyin didn''t know why her son suddenly behaved like this, she immediately opened her mouth. As Xiao Tian was kissing passionately with his mother while also carrying her, he immediately walked toward the couch without stopping the kiss. Xiao Tian only broke the kiss when he wanted to put his mother on the sofa. Ye Qingyu, who was seeing her nephew having a passionate kiss with her big sister in front of her, behaved as if she saw nothing. Xiao Tian then sat between his aunt and mother; his aunt was on his right side while his mother was on her left side. Xiao Tian then turned his head to the right and said, "Aunt, do you want to have a passionate kiss with me too?" "No, thanks," Ye Qingyu answered while looking on TV. But even though Ye Qingyu said that, when Xiao Tian kissed her, she immediately weed the kiss, and then, they also had a battle of tongues for several seconds. Chapter 164 - But Im Your Lover When Ye Xueyin saw her son and her little sister kissing hungrily, she bit her right index finger. Although she had kissed passionately with her son just now, but after seeing her son and little sister kissing in front of her, Ye Xueyin suddenly desired to have a French kiss with her son again. Due to this, Ye Xueyin kept looking at them while also hoping that Xiao Tian would kiss her again. ''They seem to enjoy themselves. I want to have a passionate kiss with my son too.'' Even though Ye Xueyin desired to have a passionate kiss with Xiao Tian, but she didn''t disturb them because she understood that it was her little sister''s turn to have a French kiss with her son. Several secondster, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu stopped kissing. Seeing this, Ye Xueyin grabbed his hands with a smile on her face. "Tian, is it mother''s turn again now?" The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing his mother''s words. Actually, he nned to take a bath after kissing his aunt because he still hasn''t showered this evening. However, when he saw a smile on his mother''s face, Xiao Tian didn''t have the heart to refuse her. "Fine. But only one time because I want to take a shower." "Un. Good!" Ye Xueyin was delighted when she knew that her son agreed to kiss her. "The three of us can kiss again after you take a bath." Xiao Tian didn''t know how to reach after hearing his mother''s words. He had no idea that his mother liked kissing him very much. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at his aunt and asked, "How is it, aunt? Do you want to continue kissing after I take a bath?" Of course, Ye Qingyu only stared at her nephew without saying a single word. She even continued watching TV again as if Xiao Tian hadn''t said anything to her. Xiao Tian had guessed that his aunt would ignore his question because she was a shy person. That was why he only smiled when his aunt didn''t answer him. After kissing passionately with his mother for several seconds, Xiao Tian rose from the couch and headed to the bathroom. Xiao Tian took a shower for about ten minutes, and after wearing clothes, he headed to the living room. "Mother, aunt, let''s go to the backyard?" "Are we going to kiss in the backyard?" at first, Ye Xueyin thought they would kiss in the living room or his room, but she was wrong. However, when she learned that her son wanted to head to the backyard, she was a little surprised by this. But she immediately agreed because as long as she could kiss her son, everywhere was fine for her. Xiao Tian didn''t expect that his mother would say something like that. Due to this, he couldn''t helpughing. Xiao Tian had no idea that his mother wanted to kiss him so badly. He found his mother''s behavior was funny, and it made him feel happy at the same time. "Yes, yes. We can have a lot of kissester" Xiao Tian couldn''t say no to his mother when he saw her happy expression. Then he stood in front of his aunt and looked at her, "Aunt, let''s go to the backyard." "I want to watch TV. You can head to the backyard with big sister," Ye Qingyu answered while watching TV. When Xiao Tian knew that his aunt was watching the news on TV and it wasn''t a piece of critical news, Xiao Tian ced one of his arms on his aunt''s back and the other arm around the bend of her knees. Without giving her a chance to say anything, Xiao Tian carried her. Ye Qingyu thought that they would leave her alone, but she was wrong. Due to this, she ced her arms on his shoulders and said, "Tian, aunt wants to watch TV." "It''s not a piece of important news, and if you want to watch it, you can find it on the inteter. Don''t you think family time is more important than that." after saying that, Xiao Tian turned his head toward his mother, "Mother, please turn off the TV and bring a mat, pillows, and electricmps." "Un" Ye Xueyin nodded her head. She then turned off the TV and began to look for the mat, pillows and electricmps. "Tian, we should help big sister," Ye Qingyu thought that her big sister would have difficulty carrying all of that. That was why she wanted to help her big sister. "You really care about mother, huh" even though Xiao Tian had known this since he first met her, he just had no idea why she cared about her big sister very much. Not only his aunt, but his mother also behaved the same. "I also care about you because you and big sister are the only families that I have" when Ye Qingyu said this, the words came out from the bottom of her heart. She really cared about her family and would do anything to protect them, even if she has to be a demon to protect them. When Xiao Tian looked at the expression on her face, he decided that he would never let anything happen to his aunt and mother. Xiao Tian suddenly thought that he needed to rearrange all his ns again. But of course, he didn''t say this. "But I''m your lover." "But you''re my family too." although she didn''t deny it but for her, he was also her precious family. Xiao Tian thought that his aunt would hit him or change the subject, but he was wrong. Then Xiao Tian said, "Oh! Then how about the family members who be lovers?" Upon hearing his words, Ye Qingyu''s hid her face on Xiao Tian''s shoulders. She suddenly remembered that the handsome young man, who was carrying her right now, was none other than her lover or, more precisely, her nephew, who became her lover. Xiao Tian smiled when he noticed his aunt''s behavior. While still carrying his aunt, Xiao Tian walked toward the backyard. He immediately returned to the living room after he put her down because he wanted to help his mother carrying the mat, pillows, and electricmps. After they arranged everything neatly, theyid down on the mat while looking at the sky. And as usual, Xiao Tian was lying down between his mother and aunt. But when Xiao Tian noticed that there was no moon and only a few stars, he was a little disappointed. Of course, he didn''t show it on his face because he didn''t want to make his mother and aunt feel sad too. Then Xiao Tian held his mother''s hands with his right hand and his aunt''s hands with his left hand. With a smile on his face, he looked at his mother before finally, looking at his aunt. Xiao Tian really loved spending time with his mother and aunt in the backyard because it was a ce where he had lots of memories with them. "Hehe," Ye Xueyin was giggling when her son held her left hand. "What is it, mother?" Xiao Tian turned his head toward his mother after hearing his motherugh. "Mother likes when the three of us look at the sky while holding hands like this" at this time, Ye Xueyin had forgotten that she wanted to have a passionate kiss with her son. "I like it too," Xiao Tian spoke and paused. Then he looked at this aunt and continued, "Do you like it too, aunt?" "Yes. I like it." of course, Ye Qingyu loved it because something like this was what she always wanted. Then, Ye Xueyin, Xiao Tian, and Ye Qingyu talked about many things. This time, they didn''t do any taboo things. They only chatted and looked at the sky while still holding hands. When it was 10:00 pm, Xiao Tian suddenly felt the atmosphere be cold, so he immediately said, "Mother, aunt, let''s get inside. It''s cold here." "Un" Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu also thought that it was better to immediately get inside the house because the atmosphere had turned cold. When they were in the living room, Xiao Tian asked, "Do you two want to watch TV again?" "Let''s head to your room andy down on the bed," even though watching TV wasn''t a bad idea, but Ye Xueyin still wanted toy down with her son and little sister. Xiao Tian agreed with his mother''s idea, but he wanted to know about his aunt''s opinion first before he decided what he would do next. "How is it, aunt?" "Un. I''m fine with it" Ye Qingyu knew that there weren''t any interesting shows on TV at this time, so in her view, it would be better toy on her nephew''s bed rather than watching TV. When his aunt agreed with his mother''s idea, Xiao Tian immediately said, "Alright." Because they knew tonight they would sleep in Xiao Tian''s room again, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu headed to their room to change their clothes. Xiao Tian also decided to change his clothes. Now he was wearing a loose T-shirt and shorts. Xiao Tian thenid down on the bed while waiting for his mother and aunt toe to his room. Not long after that, the sound of someone opening his door could be heard in his ears. Xiao Tian then turned his head to the source of the sound. ''Are you two want to seduce me?'' Xiao Tian didn''t expect that his mother and aunt woulde to his room while wearing sexy lingerie. Chapter 165 - Do You Want A Normal Kiss Or Passionate Kiss? "Come here." Xiao Tian said while patting the bed next to him. Upon hearing his words, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu advanced beforeying down on both of his sides. Xiao Tian didn''t ask why his mother and aunt were wearing a sexy lingerie tonight, because he also liked seeing them in lingerie. Xiao Tian kissed their foreheads and said, "Both of you look so sexy in lingerie." Ye Xueyin was pleased when her son praised her. Even though she was already in her mid-thirties, but Xiao Tian always adored her, saying that she was pretty, or sexy. She also never heard her son calling her olddy or saying that she wasn''t pretty anymore. For this reason, her love for Xiao Tian grew bigger and bigger every day. Ye Xueyin even hoped that he would still call her beautiful after she became an olddy in the future. Even though Ye Qingyu said nothing, but inside her heart, she was thrilled by her nephew''s words. And when she saw the smile on his face, Ye Qingyu thought that it was not in vain to buy new lingerie. Because he felt that he didn''t treat his aunt with lovetely, Xiao Tian grabbed her by the waist and put her on top of his body. "Kya," Ye Qingyu didn''t expect that her nephew would put her on his chest. She thought they would sleep with her hugging his arms as usual, not with her sleeping on his chest. But of course, Ye Qingyu didn''t hate it; instead, she loved it because with her sleeping on top of him, she could feel the warmth of his body. Seeing this, Ye Xueyin suddenly wanted to sleep on her son''s chest too, but because her little sister was on top of Xiao Tian''s body, she could only embrace his right arm. "Mother, tonight is aunt''s turn. I hope you understand this." Xiao Tian knew that his mother also desired to sleep on his chest, but because he wanted to treat his aunt with love tonight, he only hoped that his mother would understand him. "Un. Mother understands." even though Ye Xueyin wanted to be in her little sister''s ce, but she understood that she needed to give her son time with her little sister. "Thanks, mother." Xiao Tian kissed her forehead as a reward for understanding him. "Tian, there is something hard on my stomach." Ye Qingyu knew that something hard in her stomach was Xiao Tian''s cock. However, because she was too shy to say it directly, she pretended as if she knew nothing. "Sorry, aunt. It''s because you''re so gorgeous. That''s why my little brother woke up from his slumber." actually, Xiao Tian didn''t have a dirty mind or had the intention to have sex with her. If a prettydy wore sexy lingerie and rested her body on top of their body, Xiao Tian believed that any man would have the same reaction as him. Ye Qingyu then looked at her nephew and said shyly, "Do you want to¡­.do it?" Xiao Tian then put his left arm around her waist and said, "No. I only want us to stay like this. Lying in bed and hugging you is more than enough for me." Even though he would love to have sex with his aunt, but he didn''t want their rtionship to be limited to sex. Tonight, Xiao Tian wanted to treat his aunt better, not to let out all of his lust on her. That was why he immediately rejected it. "Really?" Ye Qingyu was a little surprised because this was different from what she had thought. Earlier, Ye Qingyu thought that her nephew would say ''let''s have sex,'' but she was wrong. "But, doesn''t that feel ufortable?" "Well, it does feel ufortable, but I don''t want our rtionship to be limited to sex." Xiao Tian knew that he often had sex with them. Due to this, he was afraid that they would think of him as sex manic. Upon hearing his words, Ye Qingyu leaned her head on his chest, and suddenly, a beautiful smile appeared on her face. It was a pity that Xiao Tian didn''t seem aware of this. Then the three of them talked for about an hour and a half, and in their conversation, Xiao Tian treated them as best as he could, making Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin happy and often smiling. ---------------------------------- The next day in the morning, Xiao Tian woke up early than usual. And when he saw his aunt sleeping on his chest, his face broke into a smile. Xiao Tian didn''t go back to sleep because he wanted to see his aunt''s sleeping face. Seconds turned into a minute, and without realizing it, Xiao Tian had been staring at her sleeping face for fifteen minutes. Two minutester, Ye Qingyu opened her eyes. Seeing this, Xiao Tian smiled and said, "Good morning, aunt?" Ye Qingyu was surprised by this because usually, her nephew was thest to wake up. And when she knew that it was still 05:15, it made her even more surprised, but of course, she didn''t say it, "good morning, Tian. You awake very early today." "Yes. I also enjoy seeing your beautiful sleeping face." Xiao Tian replied. Ye Qingyu suddenly felt shy when she knew that Xiao Tian saw her sleeping face earlier. Because she wanted to make breakfast, Ye Qingyu immediately wanted to get up. However, when she was about to get up, Xiao Tian hugged her tighter, making her unable to get up. "Aunt, let''s stay like this for another several minutes." "Several minutes? How long is that several minutes?" Ye Qingyu spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "Aunt wants to cook breakfast for us, so we can''t stay like this for a long time." After looking at the clock, Xiao Tian said, "How about fifteen minutes?" "Five minutes." even though it was still 05:15, but because she needed to cook breakfast, she thought fifteen minutes was still too long. This morning, Ye Qingyu nned to make his favorite dish for breakfast, and it took more than thirty minutes to cook the meal. "Ten minutes." of course, Xiao Tian raised the time because he still wanted to embrace his aunt and feel the warmth of her body. "Three minutes." Ye Qingyu immediately decreased it again. "Aunt, you should increase it to six minutes, seven minutes, eight minutes, or nine minutes, not lower it to three minutes. This is not how it''s yed?" there was a ck line in Xiao Tian''s face when his aunt shortened the time again. He didn''t expect that she would lower it, instead of increasing it. "Two minutes." because Xiao Tian still hasn''t budged, Ye Qingyu decided to keep shortening the time. Xiao Tian widened his eyes in disbelief when his aunt still decreased it. Xiao Tian could only sigh and ept it because he was afraid that if he tried to raise the time, his aunt would reduce it again, "Fine. Two minutes." Ye Qingyu looked at her nephew and smiled when he gave in. "Good!" Because his mother slept while hugging his right arm, Xiao Tian could only embrace his aunt with his left arm. After several seconds embracing her in one arm, Xiao Tian moved his hands and stroked her hair gently. Ye Qingyu, who was resting her head on her nephew''s chest, immediately looked at him. And when she saw the smile on his face, her face blossomed into a smile. When Xiao Tian noticed that two minutes had passed, a hint of sadness could be seen on his face for a second. Even though he still wanted to embrace his aunt, but because the time was up, he had no choice but to stop hugging her. Although the sadness on Xiao Tian''s face only appeared for a second, because Ye Qingyu kept looking at him, she noticed it. For this reason, Ye Qingyu gave a peck on his lips before getting up, hoping that it could make him happy. Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised by this, and unconsciously a dazzling smile appeared on his face. Seeing this, Ye Qingyu was delighted because she thought that her nephew wasn''t sad anymore. Because she wanted to make a breakfast immediately, Ye Qingyu headed to the kitchen. When Xiao Tian saw his aunt heading to the kitchen, he turned his head toward his sleeping mother. And like what he did to his aunt before, Xiao Tian kept looking at his mother''s sleeping face. Not long after that, Ye Xueyin woke up and was a little surprised when she knew that her son was looking at her. Actually, she was surprised and happy at the same time because that meant, Xiao Tian really loved her until it made him keep looking at her even when she was sleeping. "Good morning, Tian." "Good morning, love," Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. Ye Xueyin didn''t expect that he would call her love. Because he always addressed her as mother, Ye Xueyin couldn''t help but smile when he called her love. She was pleased and thought that it was kind of romantic. When she realized that her little sister wasn''t on his chest anymore, Ye Xueyin was immediately prone on the top of his body and smiled. Of course, Xiao Tian was pleased by this because earlier, he could only embrace his aunt for two minutes. For this reason, he hugged his mother happily. "Mother, where is my good morning kiss?" "Do you want a normal kiss or passionate kiss?" Ye Xueyin covered her mouth and giggled. Xiao Tia didn''t expect that his mother would say something like this, but because he only wanted a good morning kiss, he chose a normal kiss. "Normal kiss." Chapter 166 - This Big Sister Dares You To Punish Her Now "Are you sure?" even though Ye Xueyin was fine with either one, she just didn''t expect that her son would choose a normal kiss because earlier, she guessed he would ask for a passionate kiss. "Yes." an exciting idea to tease his mother suddenly came into Xiao Tian''s mind. "Mother, don''t tell me you want to kiss me passionately? Or maybe more than that? Hehe." When Ye Xueyin realized that her son teased her, she suddenly had an exciting idea to punish him. With this mischief idea on her head, Ye Xueyin kissed his lips. Xiao Tian, who had no idea what was in his mother''s mind, was pleased when he felt the tenderness of her lips. While still feeling happy, Xiao Tian suddenly widened his eyes when his mother bit his lower lip a little hard. ''Hii! She is biting my lips. My lips, I''m sorry for hurting you from yesterday.'' Xiao Tian didn''t expect his mother would do something like this to him. When his mother stopped biting his lips, Xiao Tian pinched her nose and smiled, "You dare to bite my lips, huh? Do you want to be punished by me?" "This big sister wanted to bite your lips, so she bit your lips. This big sister dares you to punish her now," Ye Xueyin dared to say something like this because she knew that Xiao Tian would never do something that could hurt her. She even believed that he would only embrace or kiss her as punishment. And what she had guessed was right because after she said that, Xiao Tian kissed her forehead. Knowing this, Ye Xueyin gazed at her son and chuckled. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched upon seeing his mother''s behavior. Even though he would never do something that could harm her, but when he noticed the smile on her face, as if she was making fun of him, Xiao Tian decided to punish her again. Because he didn''t want to hurt his mother with the punishment, Xiao Tian chose to tickle her waist. "Haha¡­Tian¡­.haha¡­stop¡­it¡­hahaha" even though she said this, but Ye Xueyin didn''t try to stop him. Xiao Tian immediately stopped tickling her and said, "Do you dare to bite my lips again?" "Yes," Ye Xueyin responded instantly. Without giving her son a time to say a single word, Ye Xueyin immediately sealed his lips with hers. However, although she said that she would bite his lips again, she had no intention to do that. Ye Xueyin only desired to feel his lips while being embraced by him. For this reason, she didn''t separate her lips from his lips even after ten seconds. Xiao Tian, whose lips were ready to be bitten by his mother, was a little astonished when she pressed her lips against his lips for several seconds. Of course, Xiao Tian let her do whatever she wanted because he also loved kissing with his mother. After another seven seconds, Ye Xueyin decided to stop the kiss and leaned her head on her son''s chest again. This time, she didn''t say a single word because she wanted to enjoy sleeping on his chest. Ten minutester, Ye Xueyin got up because she wanted to help her little sister cook for breakfast. Ye Xueyin and her little sister always cooked together every day. That was why she wanted to help prepare breakfast when she heard someone cooking in the kitchen. This time, Xiao Tian didn''t try to stop his mother because he also wanted to take a bath. Because for the past two days he didn''t work, Xiao Tian believed that his work has piled in his office. For this reason, he intended to go to hispany earlier than usual. After his mother headed to the kitchen, Xiao Tian immediately went to the bathroom. Ten minutester, he finished bathing, and because his mother and aunt still hasn''t finished cooking breakfast, Xiao Tian watched TV in the living room. ''It''s boring.'' Because there weren''t exciting shows on TV, Xiao Tian turned off the TV and headed to his room. He wanted to prepare everything so that after he finished eating breakfast, he could instantly go to hispany. After he prepared everything, Xiao Tianid down on the bed while thinking about how to make hispany bigger as quickly as possible. When he was thinking about ns to develop hispany, Ye Qingyu suddenly entered his room, telling him that breakfast was ready. Xiao Tian got up and headed to the dining room. After he had breakfast with his mother and aunt, Xiao Tian immediately traveled to hispany. Because he arrived at thepany early, there were only securities at that time, but Xiao Tian didn''t bother about it and went to his office. As soon as Xiao Tian was in his office, he didn''t waste time and began to work. ''Wow, there are a lot of works for me.'' Because today was thest day of the campus holiday, Xiao Tian chose to work on something important that couldn''t be handed over to Lin Xing Xue or Shi Fei. An hour has passed since Xiao Tian started working, and one by one, the employees came to thepany. Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue, who just arrived at thepany, directly headed to Xiao Tian''s office like they usually did. Knock¡­knock¡­..knock¡­ Shi Fei knocked on his door. "Come in" because Xiao Tian was focused on his work, he replied while still working. "Good morning, little brother," with a smile on her face, Shi Fei greeted Xiao Tian. But when she noticed that he didn''t respond and kept working, she looked at Lin Xing Xue as if she wanted to ask Lin Xing Xue''s opinion whether they should leave his office or not. And because they didn''t want to disturb him, Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei decided to leave. But when they were about to leave, Xiao Tian suddenly spoke, "Fei, little Xue, sit first. I want to talk about something to you two." Upon hearing his words, Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei sat on the couch. They kept looking at each other because they were curious about it. When he saw Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue sitting on the sofa, Xiao Tian walked toward them and sat next to Shi Fei, "Little Xue, Fei, today is thest day of the campus holiday so from tomorrow onward, I will leave thepany to you two. But I will stille to thepany if I don''t have sses at university, so you don''t need to worry about it." "Alright" at this time, Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei were happy and nervous at the same time. They were delighted when they learned that Xiao really trusted them and was nervous because a big responsibility was now on their shoulders. However, because Xiao Tian believed in them, they promised that they would do their best to make thepany keep developing even when Xiao Tian wasn''t at thepanyter. When Xiao Tian knew that they agreed, he was relieved. Then Xiao Tian suddenly remembered today he needed to send a representative from hispany to take care of the promotion of new season''s clothes. "Fei, today you will be the representative of thepany to discuss the promotion of our new season''s clothes. Big sister Yun will take you to meet someone who will help us in promoting our clothing design on TV." because Xiao Tian knew that Shi Fei didn''t have Yun Xin Er''s phone number, he sent Yun Xin Er''s number to her via message. "I will call her first, so you wait for information from me." "Alright," Shi Fei then saved Yun Xin Er''s phone number. "You two can go to your office. I want to continue working." even though Xiao Tian would love to spend time with them, but now was not the right time because he still has a lot of work. "Un" Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei walked out of Xiao Tian''s room and headed to their office. Then Xiao Tian worked again for about two hours before finally, he called Yun Xin Er "What is it, little brother? Did you miss me already? Hehe," Yun Xin Er teased him after picking up the phone. Xiao Tian knew that if he went to the point, she would be unhappy. That was why he yed along in her game. "Yes. I miss you very much, big sister Yun. Do you miss me as much as I miss you?" "Hehe. Stop it because I know the reason why you are calling me. Send a representative from yourpany and meet me at the Bamboo Restaurant in an hour." Yun Xin Er knew the reason he called her was because he wanted to ask about her promise. Because Yun Xin Er had agreed to help him, she called the person who would help him in promoting his clothing design before going to work. Earlier, she was about to call him when he suddenly called her. "Alright," Xiao Tian was thrilled when he knew that she kept her promise. I hope mypany will develop even more after this. Xiao Tian thought to himself. "Alright. I''m hanging up," even though Yun Xin Er would love to talk with Xiao Tian more, but because at that time she was a little busy, Yun Xin Er had to end the call. "Un" after Yun Xin Er hung up the phone, Xiao Tian immediately took the phone on his workbench and called Shi Fei "Fei,e to my office now." "Alright," Shi Fei answered before hanging up. Chapter 167 - Its Already 10:35 PM, And There Is Still Lots Of Work Not long after that, Shi Fei entered Xiao Tian''s office. "What is it, little brother?" "I''ve called Yun Xin Er, and she said that you could meet her at Bamboo Restaurant in an hour." Xiao Tian went to the point. "Alright. I will prepare everything first," after saying that, Shi Fei returned to her office to fetch materials that she thought would be neededter. Xiao Tian then worked again, but it was only for about five minutes before someone knocking on his door again. "Come in," Xiao Tian was dumbfounded after seeing Shi Fei because he thought she would head to the Bamboo Restaurant instantly. After cing the documents on the table, Shi Fei sat on the sofa and spoke, "Little brother, I want a good luck kiss," Xiao Tian could only smile after hearing her words. However, because he wanted Shi Fei to do her best at her workter, Xiao Tian decided to do what she wanted. Shi Fei beamed happily when she saw Xiao Tianing closer to her because she understood that he agreed to give her a good luck kiss before traveling to the Bamboo Restaurant. Xiao Tian then sat next to her and made her sit on hisp while facing him. "Only for five minutes, okay?" "Alright," Shi Fei nodded her head while smiling. At first, she only desired a normal kiss, but after hearing his words, she knew that they would do a French kiss. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian brought his face closer to her face and kissed her lips, which was immediately weed by Shi Fei happily. They didn''t start with a normal like usual; instead, they directly kissed intensely. And as they were kissing, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei tilted their heads to the left and right to make the kiss feel more intense for both of them. At this time, Xiao Tian desired to squeeze her breasts, but he knew that he shouldn''t do that now because her dresses would get wrinkled. Shi Fei was going to meet someone who would help promote his clothing design, so Xiao Tian only ced his hands on her waist and savored the kiss. After kissing deeply for about a minute, Shi Fei broke the kiss because she had difficulty breathing. However, it was only for about five seconds before she kissed him again. Xiao Tian and Shi Fei kept kissing without caring that someone coulde to his office anytime. They were lewdly intertwining their tongues or sucking each other tongues like there was no tomorrow. The lust started to emerge in their eyes, and the desire to do more than a kiss arose within them, but both of them sought their best to hold back and just kept kissing. "Alright. That is enough," Xiao Tian broke the kiss when he knew that they had kissed for about five minutes. While still breathing heavily, Shi Fei stared at him lustfully and answered, "Little brother, I want a kiss again. Let''s kiss for another two minutes," "No, Fei! Remember that you need to go to the Bamboo Restaurant. If you want a kiss, we can kiss againter," Xiao Tian knew that if he agreed to her words, she would ask for a kiss againter and it could make herte to travel to the Bamboo Restaurant. "Alright," Shi Fei, who was losing herself in lust and couldn''t think straight earlier, finally came to her senses. She then got up and kissed his forehead. "I''m off, little brother." "Un. Be careful." after Shi Fei stepped out of his office, Xiao Tian returned to work. Because Xiao Tian has lots of work, he even forgot to eat lunch and kept working until 06:00 pm. ''It''s time to go home now, but I still have a lot of work.'' Xiao Tian could only sigh when he saw a lot of papers on the workbench. Usually, he didn''t have a lot of work like this, but because hispany would promote his clothing design, Xiao Tian has more work than usual. "Huft," Xiao Tian leaned his head on the headrest of the office chair. And because he skipped lunch, Xiao Tian suddenly felt a little dizzy. Knock¡­knock¡­.. The sound of someone knocking on the door could be heard in his ear. "Come in," because it was time to go home, Xiao Tian guessed the person who was knocking on the door was Shi Fei or Lin Xing Xue, but when he saw that it was only Lin Xing Xue, Xiao Tian was dumbfounded. "Where is Shi Fei?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "Does she still work in her office?" "She is on her way to thepany. Today, she prepared everything for advertising on TV so that tomorrow we can start makingmercials." Lin Xing Xue knew this because beforeing to Xiao Tian''s office, she called Shi Fei. Usually, when it was time to go home, Shi Fei always came to her office so they could head to Xiao Tian''s office together, but earlier, Shi Fei didn''te to her room as usual. For this reason, Lin Xing Xue headed to Shi Fei''s office, and when she found out that Shi Fei wasn''t in her room, she immediately called Shi Fei. When Lin Xing Xue knew that Shi Fei was on her way to thepany, Lin Xing Xue decided to wait in Xiao Tian''s office and told Shi Fei to directly head to his room as soon as she arrived at thepany. "Oh! If so, then let''s wait for her," even though Xiao Tian wanted to go home immediately, but because he didn''t want to leave Shi Fei alone at thepany, Xiao Tian chose to wait for her. Xiao Tian suddenly realized that waiting for Shi Fei wasn''t a bad idea because he could spend time with Lin Xing Xue alone. With this in his mind, Xiao Tian marched toward the couch and sat on it. "Little Xue,e here." "Do you want to seduce me again?" even though she said that, but Lin Xing Xue still approached him and sat on his right side. Without giving her a chance to say a single word, Xiao Tian instantly ced his head on herp. "Let me rest on yourp while we wait for Shi Fei." When Lin Xing Xue saw the tiredness on his face and a bunch of papers on his workbench, she stroked his hair and smiled, "Thanks for the hard work," Lin Xing Xue knew that he worked hard today, and after seeing there were still a lot of documents on his workbench, she guessed that he would still work even after he arrived at his home. Actually, she wanted to invite him to her home, but when she knew that he was busy, Lin Xing Xue decided to ask him another day. While still resting his head on herp, Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue talked cheerfully for about twenty minutes before finally, Shi Fei entered his room. And because Xiao Tian wanted to eat and work again, he suggested that they immediately go home. After driving them home and, of course, getting goodbye kiss from them too, Xiao Tian went home. And as soon as he arrived at his home, Xiao Tian took a shower and ate dinner with his mother and aunt. But this time, Xiao Tian didn''t spend time with his mother and aunt because he still has a lot of work. Even though he was saddened by this, Xiao Tian had no choice but to work again. When Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu realized that Xiao Tian was still in his room, they entered his bedroom because they wanted to know what he was doing. ''He is working?!'' When Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu knew that Xiao Tian was working, they decided to leave because they didn''t want to disturb him. Even though they desired to spend time with him, but they understood that he was busy right now. For this reason, both of them just watched TV in the living room. Time went by quickly, and three hours had passed since Xiao Tian started working. Because tonight they wanted to sleep in Xiao Tian''s room again, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu changed their outfits to sleeping clothes and headed to his room. They were startled when they knew that Xiao Tian was still working. Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu then stared at each other, because they were wavering whether they should sleep in his room or not. But because today Xiao Tian kept working without spending time with them, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu chose to sleep in his room. Of course, they didn''t intend to disturb him because, for them, sleeping in his room was enough. ''Ahh, I''m tired! It''s already 10:35 pm, and there is still lots of work.'' Xiao Tian then rose from his seat, and when he saw his mother and aunt lying down on his bed, Xiao Tian was surprised. ''Holy Shit! I almost had a heart attack. Since when are they in my room?'' Xiao Tian then approached them and spoke, "Mother, aunt, do you want to sleep in my room again?" "Yes. Tian, did you finish your work?" Ye Xueyin inquired. Xiao Tian wanted to say that there was still a lot of work, but when he saw the expression on their faces, Xiao Tian knew that they wanted to sleep with him. For this reason, Xiao Tian decided to lie to them, "Yes. Let''s sleep now." "Really?" Ye Xueyin asked with a smile on her face. She was pleased when she knew that he had finished his work because Ye Xueyin and her little sister had been waiting for about thirty minutes for him to finish his work. She even almost fell asleep several times before. "Yes. But I want to head to the dining room first because I''m thirsty," earlier, Xiao Tian wanted to make coffee to help him stay awake because he still has a lot of work. However, when he knew that his mother and aunt wanted to sleep with him, Xiao Tian chose to drink water. "Let mother bring you water" without waiting for his answer, Ye Xueyin rushed to the dining room and returned to his bedroom "Here." "Thank you" Xiao Tian drank the water and put the ss on the table. "Let''s sleep now." "Un" Ye Xueyin nodded her head. Then they slept in his room together, and like usual, Xiao Tian was sleeping between his mother and aunt. At this time, Xiao Tian only pretended to sleep, and after making sure that his mother and aunt were sleeping, he slowly got up and went to the kitchen to make coffee. After that, Xiao Tian returned to his room and began to work again. Chapter 168 - Bookworm Prince Who Turns Into A True Prince Two and a half hours had passed since Xiao Tian began to work again, but he showed no sign of stopping. While Xiao Tian was still working hard, Ye Xueyin suddenly turned over in her sleep. When she was unable to feel her son''s body, she fumbled around for about four seconds. Ye Xueyin opened her eyes when she couldn''t find her son. Then she sat upright and looked around to find her son. And when Ye Xueyin saw Xiao Tian working on his study desk, she approached him. "Tian, you are working again? Didn''t you say that you have finished your work?" Xiao Tian stopped working and looked at his mother. He didn''t expect that she would wake up in the middle of the night. And not only that, but his mother also knew that he lied to her earlier. "Mother, this is.." when Xiao Tian was about to give his mother an excuse, he was interrupted by her "Do you still have a lot of work?" even though Ye Xueyin knew that Xiao Tian lied to her earlier, but she wasn''t angry; instead, she was happy because he prioritized their happiness over his work. And when Ye Xueyin remembered that the reason he worked hard was because of her and her little sister, Ye Xueyin couldn''t help but smile. She was delighted that for their sake, Xiao Tian was willing to work hard. Still, Ye Xueyin preferred her son not to work too hard because she was afraid that he would get sickter. "No. Maybe in an hour, I will finish my work" when Xiao Tian knew that his mother didn''t ask him why he lied to her earlier, Xiao Tian was relieved. Even though the reason he lied to her was for her sake, but in his view, lying was lying. "Mother is d that your work is almost done" after saying that, Ye Xueyin walked out of his room, and about five minutester, she returned with snacks and tea in her right hand, while a stic chair in the other hand. After putting the snacks and tea on the table, Ye Xueyin ced the stic chair on his right side and sat on it. Xiao Tian didn''t expect that his mother would bring him snacks and tea; she even wanted to apany him while he was working. Xiao Tian suddenly felt warm in his heart, and because of this, he kissed her cheeks and smiled, "Thanks, Xueyin." Ye Xueyin''s face blossomed into a smile after hearing his words. She didn''t expect that he was so happy just because she brought him snacks and tea. Ye Xueyin thought it was only a small thing, but she had no idea that her action made Xiao Tian love her even more. After drinking a little tea, Xiao Tian went back to work. This time, he was very enthusiastic about his work because his mother was apanying him. While Xiao Tian was working hard, Ye Xueyin kept looking at him with a smile on her face. She didn''t say a single word and only looked at him because she knew that if she talked to him, it would take a longer time for him to finish his work. Xiao Tian suddenly stopped working and turned his head toward his mother before finally, he kissed her forehead for about two seconds. Ye Xueyin was pleased by this, and with a cheerful smile on her face, she chirped, "Tian, keep fighting!" Xiao Tian intended to work again after kissing his mother, but when he saw her behavior and the expression on her face, he was thrilled, but at the same time, he couldn''t helpughing. However, he tried his best to hold back hisughter because he didn''t want to wake his aunt. Ye Xueyin, who saw himughing, pouted her lips. She had no idea why heughed after she encouraged him. "Tian, why are youughing?" "Nothing." Xiao Tian replied while still holding hisughter, "I just think my lover is so cute." "If so, mother forgives you forughing" earlier, she wanted to pinch his nose, but because he said that she was cute, Ye Xueyin decided not to do that. Because Xiao Tian wanted to finish his work as soon as possible, he went back to work. And like before, Ye Xueyin kept looking at him without saying a single word. Thirty minutester, Xiao Tian finally finished all his work. Without giving his mother a warning, Xiao Tian grabbed her by the waist and put her on hisp. "Why did you always do something out of the blue?" even though she was surprised when her son suddenly put her on hisp, but she was pleased by this. Then Ye Xueyin put her right arms on his shoulders. "Have you finished your work now?" "Yes. I''m so tired now, so let me recharge first" Xiao Tian then embraced his mother. Xiao Tian thought that he would regain all the lost energy after he felt the warmth of her body. And what he had guessed was right because when he was hugging her, the tiredness on his body was significantly reduced. At this time, Ye Xueyin did nothing and let him do whatever he wanted because, actually, she also loved sitting on hisp while being hugged by him. They remained in the same position for about fifteen minutes before finally, Xiao Tian carried her to the bed because he was sleepy. Not long after that, they were sleeping. But this time, they slept while hugging, making them look like a pair of lovers who don''t want to separate even in their sleep. ------------------------------------------- The next day in the morning, while Ye Xueyin and Xiao Tian were still in a deep sleep, Ye Qingyu opened her eyes. Actually, she wanted to wake her nephew, but when she saw that he was still sleeping while hugging her big sister, Ye Qingyu decided to wake himter and cook breakfast first. Not long after that, Ye Xueyin also woke up. And like her little sister, she was wavering whether she should wake her son immediately or not. Ye Xueyin knew that he was tired, but he had to get up because today was the first day for him to return to the university. And because his university was far from their home, Ye Xueyin had no choice but to wake him up. "Tian, wake up." When Xiao Tian felt someone rubbing his cheeks gently, he opened his eyes. With the tiredness that still could be seen on his face, Xiao Tian sat on the bed. ''I''m still sleepy.'' Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to go back to sleep, but when he noticed that it was already 06:00 am, he knew that he couldn''t do that. "Morning, Tian," Ye Xueyin said as she smiled. "Morning, mother," after saying that, Xiao Tian kissed her forehead before heading toward the bathroom. Seeing this, Ye Xueyin immediately went to the kitchen to help her little sister cooking breakfast. Ten minutester, Xiao Tian finished bathing and returned to his room. After choosing the clothes, he wore it and looked at himself in the full-body mirror. ''Good!'' Xiao Tian nodded his head in satisfaction after seeing himself in the mirror. He was wearing a roadster ck, and grey checked casual shirt, paired with a tee underneath and matching ck jeans. With his attractive appearance, coupled with such amazing outfits, Xiao Tian looked devilishly handsome. After Xiao Tian had breakfast with his mother and aunt, he immediately went to the university. Xiao Tian was a college student at Sky University, which was located between Jianzu district and Nanli district. It took him about twenty minutes by driving to arrive at the university. Sky University was the top three universities in China and was known as an excellent environment to study with all highly qualified professors and faculties. Not only that, In the spring, when flowers and shrubs bloomed, and the yard started to turn green, the Sky campus was stunning. And because today was the first day of Autumn, the scenery was also as beautiful as it was in the spring. After Xiao Tian parked his car, he got out of the vehicle. And like what he had guessed before, the moment he got out of the car, many people immediately looked at him. "Hey, hey. Look at him!" "Who?" "Look! Isn''t that the bookworm prince?" "Bookworm prince? Did you mean Xiao Tian?" "Yes. Xiao Tian from the Engineering Department." "Where is he?" "Over there." "Wow! It''s really him. isn''t he be more handsome now?" "Maybe because we haven''t seen him in two months." "What a handsome man!" "Yes, yes. You''re right." "Oh! He came to the university with a car?! And not only that, he is also fashionable now. With him like that, it seems like he is not a bookworm prince anymore but a real prince." "Well, he is famous now. Not only at university but in the whole of China." "Who would have thought that he would suddenly be a sessful person on the summer vacation?" "If only he epted my love for him at that time, I would be thrilled right now. Huft" "Don''t be sad. You''re not the only one who was rejected. Several women also felt the same as you." "But I won''t give up." "Good! Let''s keep fighting!" "Un" While in the other ce, several women also noticed Xiao Tian and liked the other woman before, they immediately behaved as if they just met their idol. When Xiao Tian noticed that several women wanted to surround him, he immediately walked away. Xiao Tian was still too tired, so he wasn''t in the mood to flirt with women. Chapter 169 - Its Boring Because there were still thirty minutes before ss began, Xiao Tian thought he still had time to take a nap. With this on his mind, Xiao Tian went to the university gardens. When he saw a long wooden bench under a big tree, Xiao Tian decided that he would sleep on that bench. Without a second thought, Xiao Tian instantlyid on his back while covering his face with a book, so nobody recognizes that it was him. However, when Xiao Tian was about to enjoy his nap, suddenly someone took the book that was on Xiao Tian''s face, "Yo, Xiao Tian. Why are you sleeping here? Are you skipping ss?" Xiao Tian was unhappy when someone disturbed him. He was still exhausted and wanted to rest, but someone still bothered him. "Who are you? How dare you disrupt me?" Xiao Tian opened his eyes and said furiously. But when he noticed the person who disturbed him, he was startled, "Zhao Sheng?! Why the hell are you here?" Because Xiao Tian was tired, he was unable to control himself, so he didn''t care who the person was and instantly yelled at the person who was bothering him. "Woah, calm down, man. Take it easy, or you will get older faster." Zhao Sheng then sat on the wooden bench with crossed legs, "I wanted to meet rector, but I was lost here, so when I saw you, I decided to approach you." "Why do you want to meet the rector?" from what he read in the Young Talented magazine, Zhao Sheng wasn''t a student from Sky university, so Xiao Tian was curious why he wanted to meet the rector. "Wait, don''t tell me you want to transfer to Sky university?" "That''s right." actually, Zhao Sheng didn''t agree when his grandfather told him that he would be transferred to Sky University yesterday because he was satisfied with his previous campus, but after learning Xiao Tian was a student at Sky university, he suddenly thought that it wasn''t a bad idea. "You want to know where the rector''s office is? It''s easy, man, very easy." Xiao Tian then pointed his index finger at a group of women who were busy talking about something. "Why don''t you make use of that face of yours and ask for help? There are a lot of girls over there. I''m sure; they will be happy to help you," "Oh! Why this hadn''t urred to me before. Wait here; I will be back after I finish with my business," as if Zhao Sheng just found a way to solve his problem, he patted Xiao Tian''s shoulders whileughing before finally, he walked toward the group of women. ''Don''te back! I want to be alone so that I can rest.'' Then Xiao Tian went back to sleep after Zhao Sheng left, but because Xiao Tian was too worn, he overslept. Xiao Tian swiftly opened his eyes and cursed. ''Fuck! My ss starts at 08:00 am, and now it''s already 8:30 am. What should I do? Should I skip ss? Fuck! It''s the first day, and I''m alreadyte.'' Because Xiao Tian thought it would be bad to skip ss on the first day, he dashed toward his ss. And when he was in front of the ss, he saw the professor teaching the students. ''Should Ie in or not?'' Once again, Xiao Tian hesitated, but he immediately made up his mind and opened the door. As soon as Xiao Tian entered the room, everyone stared at him in surprise. They were startled when they knew that Xiao Tian waste. Xiao Tian was famous for being diligent and always came before the ss began. For this reason, several professors knew about him. When Xiao Tian saw an empty chair, he marched toward it confidently as if nobody were looking at him. After Xiao Tian sat on the empty seat, the professor went back to teaching, and the other students also stopped gazing at him. ''What? The professor didn''t say anything to me?'' Xiao Tian thought the professor would ask him to meet her earlier, but he was wrong. Not only did she not question him why he waste, but all the people in the ss treated it as if nothing had happened in the ss. Well, it''s a good thing nobody questions me. Xiao Tian thought to himself. After that, Xiao Tian listened to the professor''s teaching, and without realizing it, the ss was ended. And like before, Xiao Tian went to the university gardens to nap, but this time he turned on the rm on his smartphone so that he wouldn''t bete again. After he finished all sses, Xiao Tian wanted to travel to hispany quickly, but suddenly Zhao Sheng invited him to eat at Bamboo Restaurant. Because all he did was sleeping, Xiao Tian was starving. For this reason, he epted the offer. Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng then ate at Bamboo Restaurant and chatted for about an hour before finally, they returned to their home. By the time Xiao Tian arrived at his home, it was already 04:40 pm, so he decided not to go to hispany. Xiao Tian immediately took a shower, and after that, he watched TV in the living room. ''I''m so lonely!'' Because his mother and aunt were working, Xiao Tian was alone at home. He thenid down on the couch while watching TV. ''Boring! It''s boring! This channel is boring too! This too. All channels are boring!'' Xiao Tian kept switching from one channel to another, but still, he thought that all the shows were boring. Then Xiao Tian put the TV remote control on the table and gazed at the ceiling. Xiao Tian kept staring at the ceiling for about fifteen minutes before finally, he fell asleep. Twelve minutes after Xiao Tian dozed off, Ye Qingyu arrived at home. Because today she finished all her work, Ye Qingyu was allowed to go home early. At first, Ye Qingyu didn''t want to go home immediately because she thought there would be no one at home. But Ye Qingyu suddenly remembered that her nephew usually returned home after he had finished all sses. That was why Ye Qingyu suddenly changed her mind. And what she had guessed was right when she saw his car in front of the house. Knowing that her nephew was at home, Ye Qingyu quickly entered the house. And when she saw her nephew sleeping on the couch with the TV still on, her face broke into a smile. Without changing her dresses first, Ye Qingyu sat on the sofa and put her nephew''s head on herp. Xiao Tian was still sleeping deeply and didn''t know that he was dozing on his aunt''sp. After napping for about fifteen minutes, Xiao Tian slowly opened his eyes. Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised when he realized that he was sleeping on herp because he thought that his aunt would get home at 06:00 pm as usual. "Aunt, when did you get home?" While still stroking his hair gently, Ye Qingyu smiled and replied, "About fifteen minutes ago." Then Ye Qingyu and Xiao Tian began to talk while still remaining in the same position. They were chatting about many things before finally, Ye Xueyin arrived at home. When Ye Xueyin saw her son resting his head on her little sister''sp, she immediately sat next to her little sister without changing her outfits too. Then they talked for about half an hour before finally, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin took a shower. After that, they had dinner together as usual. After dinner, Xiao Tianid down on his bed before he suddenly wanted to meet Lin Xing Xue. With this on his mind, Xiao Tian changed his clothes and went to her house. Knock¡­knock¡­ Xiao Tian immediately knocked on the door upon arriving at Lin Xing Xue''s home. After a brief moment, a gorgeousdy opened the door, "Tian?" "Little Xue, would you like to go on a date with me now?" even though spending time in her home wasn''t a bad idea, but he wanted to enjoy the night with her because tonight, the scenery was beautiful. "Thendscape is beautiful tonight, so it''s better to enjoy it than stay at home." "Fine. Let me change my clothes first" because she also wanted to spend time with him, Lin Xing Xue agreed without thinking twice. Xiao Tian then entered her home and waited for her in the guest room. Fifteen minutester, Lin Xing Xue finished changing her outfits and headed to the guest room because she knew that Xiao Tian was in the guest room, "You''re beautiful, little Xue" Xiao Tian unconsciously said when he saw the ck dress she was wearing was suitable for her appearance and body "Thank you" Lin Xing Xue replied as she smiled Without waiting for another second, they traveled to a ce where many people enjoyed the night. They were chatting, joking, andughing together. They were happy and kept talking until finally, Lin Xing Xue felt hungry. Even though Xiao Tian had dinner at home earlier, but because Lin Xin Xue was starving, Xiao Tian decided to eat again. Then Xiao Tian thought where they should eat dinner. And after thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian chose to eat at the Autumn Restaurant. They instantly went to the Autumn Restaurant, and like when he was with Yun Xin Er, Xiao Tian chose to eat in the VIP room because, in the VIP room, they could enjoy the music while eating. But when they were about to enter the VIP room, suddenly a voice rang out, "Mother," Chapter 170 - Feng Yu And Feng Ao Xiao Tian and Lin Xin Xue immediately turned around. And when Lin Xin Xue saw the face of children who was calling mom just now, suddenly tears fell down her cheeks. In less than a second, Lin Xin Xue embraced the little girl tightly. From seeing her face, everyone could tell that this was the moment she always dreams of all the time. At first, Xiao Tian was startled by Lin Xing Xue''s attitude, which quickly embraced the girl with tears in her eyes, but after seeing the child''s face, Xiao Tian finally grasped the reason. The little girl was around ten years old and had long ck hair with brown eyes. Even though her hair was long, but everyone could tell that she was a mini version of Lin Xin Xue. "Mother, please stop crying" the mini version of Lin Xin Xue patted Lin Xing Xue''s back, and when they stopped embracing each other, she wiped the tears on Lin Xing Xue''s cheeks with her little thumbs "Mother, I know you miss me as much as I miss you or maybe even more, but you shouldn''t cry here because many people will look at you." "Un" Lin Xin Xue nodded her head and tried her best not to cry again "Feng Yu, how have you been? Did you eat well? Do you have a friend? Are you happy with your father? Does he care about you? Are you lonely without mother?" Because Lin Xing Xue had been separated from her daughter for a few years, there were many things that she wanted to ask or know. That''s why she was unable to stop asking many things to her daughter. "Mother, you should ask one by one, not all at once like this." Feng Yu understood her mother''s feelings because she also felt the same way. That was why she tried to answer all her mother''s questions, "I''ve been doing good, and I have several friends. I also eat well, and yes, I''m lonely without you, mother. About father, I rarely meet him because he always came home veryte." ''Shit! This Feng Yu is mature for her age. This will be troublesome to manipte her to ept me as quickly as possible.'' Xiao Tian, who saw Feng Yu''s behavior, was happy and sad at the same time. He was delighted because Feng Yu''s mature action would greatly help Lin Xing Xue''s life in the future, but at the same time, it made Xiao Tian sad because he needed to put a lot of effort to make her ept him. "You''re Xiao Tian, right? I saw you on TV and magazines. Why are you with my mother?" Feng Yu stared at Xiao Tian as if she wanted to interrogate him before finally, she returned her attention to her mother again, "Mother, what is your rtionship with him? "That is¡­" Lin Xing Xue didn''t know how to exin it to her daughter. She knew that her daughter was clever, and she was terrible at lying, so Lin Xing Xue believed that if she lied to her daughter, her daughter would instantly know about it. However, if Lin Xing Xue said that she didn''t have any rtionship with Xiao Tian, she was afraid that he would be offended and immediately left her. Lin Xing Xue was in love with Xiao Tian, so she really hoped that her daughter would ept him quickly. But seeing her daughter''s behavior, Lin Xing Xue grasped that she didn''t agree with their rtionship. For this reason, Lin Xing Xue was sad. "Mother, he is young, handsome, and sessful person. He is dangerous for women, so you should stop being in rtionship with him. And not only that, but the age difference between the two of you is also big. And seeing that you two are together right now, I''m sure that he is skilled at seducing a woman." Feng Yu spoked and paused for a second before she continued, "Someone as perfect as him must have more than one lover. Mother, I don''t want someone to hurt you like what father did in the past, so I suggest you break up with him quickly." ''Holy shit! We only meet in less than five minutes and she already know everything about me like an open book. Is this mature or genius? Is seems like I need to hire her as president director at mypany in the future. I''m sure my business will snowball in a short amount of time.'' Once again, Xiao Tian was astonished that Feng Yu knew his secret. But of course, Xiao Tian didn''t stay silent when his rtionship with Lin Xing Xue was in danger. But because he never dealt with children, Xiao Tian had no idea what he should do. "Little Yu, you shouldn''t speak ill to other people. It''s not good. And although our age difference is big, my love for your mother is from the bottom of my heart." Lin Xing Xue was pleased after hearing his words. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian treated her daughter''s words seriously like that. "Xiao Tian, tell me the truth. How many lovers do you have right now?" as if she was a policewoman who was interrogating a criminal, Feng Yu kept asking Xiao Tian a question. "What made you fall in love with my mother?" "Only your mother. And the reason I''m falling in love with your mother is that she is kind, beautiful, gentle, and strong woman" Xiao Tian tried to cover up his lies with a smile on his face, hoping that Feng Yu would believe his words. Once again, Lin Xing Xue was pleased after hearing his words. She had no idea that all this time, Xiao Tian thought of her like that. Because of this, a beautiful smile appeared on her face. "Yes, you''re right" Feng Yu nodded her little head, "My mother is gorgeous, kind, gentle, and strong woman. It looks like you have good eyes for this." Xiao Tian smiled after hearing her words. He thought that he had seeded in making Feng Yu believe that he loved her mother from the bottom of his heart, and she began to ept him. Xiao Tian''s mood suddenly became brighter, but it was only for about two seconds because Feng Yu''s next words shattered his good mood into pieces. "But I don''t believe that you only have one lover. I know that someone like you is a man who has many lovers or in short, yboy." Feng Yu then turned her head and looked at her mother, "Mother, you should open your eyes and look at him carefully." "Little Yu, we only met five minutes ago, so how could you say that I''m a yboy? You don''t even know anything about me?" of course, Xiao Tian still tried to clear his name and make her ept him. Because Feng Yu believed that it was useless to continue the conversation with Xiao Tian, she returned her attention to her mother and said, "Mother, give me your phone number so that I can call youter." "Alright" because Lin Xing Xue didn''t bring paper and pen, aplicated feeling suddenly emerged on her face. But suddenly Lin Xing Xue remembered that she has a name card. She immediately took her name card from the bag and gave it to her daughter. Usually, Lin Xing Xue didn''t behave like this, but because she finally met her daughter after a few years, she was so happy, making her forget everything. Feng Yu was delighted when she received her mother''s name card because with this; she was able to call her mother again in the future. In the past, Feng Yu was able to call her mother, but one day, her father erased everything rted to her mother. Feng Yu had tried to look for her mother''s information in the past but to no avail. For this reason, she couldn''t call her mother again and be sad because of it. "Good! I will call youter," Feng Yu put her mother''s name card in her pocket. Because she was roaming around without informing her father earlier, Feng Yu knew that if she didn''t return quickly, her father would look for her. Feng Yu knew that since her parents divorced, they still didn''t have a good rtionship until now. For this reason, she wanted to return immediately so that her father wouldn''t meet her mother. But she waste because when she was about to return, a man around thirty-four years old stepped toward them. "Yu''er, you are here?" "Feng Ao?" Lin Xing Xue said abruptly. Even though she had guessed that Feng Ao would be here, but she was still shocked after seeing him. "Oh! Isn''t this Lin Xing Xue? What are you doing here?" Feng Ao suddenly noticed that Xiao tian was around him too, "Ah, I knew now. In order to get a lot of money so that you can take our daughter back after you meet my condition, you decide to seduce a sessful young man like him, right?" Or course, Feng Ao knew who Xiao Tian was because he often saw Xiao Tian in the magazines, and in the past, Xiao Tian was even invited by Rising Star TV Shows. Because of this, almost all people in China knew who Xiao Tian was now. "You!" Xiao Tian was unhappy when Feng Ao said that Lin Xing Xue was a gold digger because it wasn''t true. Up until now, he still hasn''t given her anything, so Xiao Tian was outraged after hearing Feng Ao''s words. Lin Xing Xue immediately grabbed Xiao Tian''s hands because she was afraid that there would be a fight if she didn''t seize his arms. "Why are you angry, young man? You should open your eyes and see her true color. She is bad woman. You should take my advice and leave her immediately, or you will regret itter" Feng Ao then looked at Lin Xing Xue in disgust, "She is not a good woman. Unlike my current wife, who is loyal, kind, beautiful, and gentle." At this time, Xiao Tian gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. He was outraged and wanted to beat Feng Ao, but Lin Xing Xue still grabbed his arms. Even though Xiao Tian could free himself from Lin Xing Xue''s grasp but he knew that she didn''t want him to fight with Feng Ao. Xiao Tian was curious as to why Lin Xing Xue kept silent when Feng Ao humiliated her like that. But when Xiao Tian felt that Lin Xing Xue grasped his arms tighter and tighter every second, he knew that she was furious too. For this reason, Xiao Tian decided to teach Feng Ao a lesson in another way. "Let''s go" Lin Xing Xue dragged Xiao Tian out of Autumn Restaurant. "Alright" because Lin Xing Xue didn''t want to eat at Autumn Restaurant anymore, Xiao Tian agreed to leave. ''You said that your wife is better than my little Xue? Let me test it.'' Xiao Tian looked at Feng Ao as he started to smirk. Chapter 171 - I Have To Teach Him A Lesson After getting out of the Autumn Restaurant, they began to look for another restaurant. But when they were looking for a restaurant, Lin Xing Xue suddenly wanted him to drive her home. This was much surprised him. Because Xiao Tian knew that Lin Xing Xue wouldn''t eat anything with the sadness in her heart, Xiao Tian decided to buy a portion of healthy food for her. Once again, Xiao Tian felt sad when he realized that he couldn''t cook because, in his view, this was the perfect time to cook for his lover. However, because he was unable to cook any food, he could only sigh and buy the food from a restaurant. After purchasing the food and driving for several minutes, they finally arrived at Lin Xing Xue''s home. When Lin Xing Xue remained to sit in the passenger seat with an empty gaze, Xiao Tian knew that she was thinking about her daughter. "Little Xue, we have arrived at your home." Lin Xing Xue came to her senses after hearing his words. "Ah? Oh!" Then Lin Xing Xue got out of the car and immediately entered her home without saying a single word to Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian didn''t me her when shepletely forgot about him because he knew that her mind was a mess right now. Then Xiao Tian got out of the car and entered her house too. When he was in the living room, Xiao Tian saw Lin Xing Xue sitting on the couch while holding her daughter''s photo and looking at it. Xiao Tian immediately headed to the kitchen because he wanted to prepare the meal for her. After a brief moment, Xiao Tian returned to the living room with a portion of healthy food and water in his hands. After putting the food and water on the table, Xiao Tian turned on the TV, hoping that it could reduce the sadness in her heart. "Little Xue, eat first," Xiao Tian said as he tried to feed her the food. Lin Xing Xue stared at Xiao Tian for about three seconds before finally, she rejected it, "I don''t want to eat," Xiao Tian had guessed that she would say something like this, but he didn''t give up because she needed to eat, "You can''t do this, little Xue. I know you''re sad, but you need to eat. A little bit is fine too. at least, don''t let your stomach empty." Lin Xing Xue still ignored him and kept looking at her daughter''s photo. Using his left hand, Xiao Tian touched her cheeks and said softly, "Little Xue, you should eat first after that you can look at the photo of your daughter again. You want to take your daughter back, right? So why are you like this? Instead of behaving like this, you should think about how to take your daughter back." After hearing his words, Lin Xing Xue came to her senses and looked at him. She then realized what he said was right. There was no point in being sad at this time because the most important thing she needed to do was to think about how to get her daughter back. Because it was the first time for her to meet her daughter again in a few years, she was despondent when she could only talk to her daughter for only about five minutes. Lin Xing Xue then knew that she behaved immaturely, and she even ignored him earlier. When she realized this, she suddenly felt d that Xiao Tian wasn''t angry orining at her; he even still apanied her. Xiao Tian was pleased when she realized that continuing to feel sad was not the right choice. But Lin Xing Xue suddenly felt sad again when she remembered that the money in her bank ount was still not enough to take her daughter back. In the past, she had an agreement with her ex-husband that if she wanted to take her daughter back, she must have money at least 500,000 Yuan in her bank ount. And the money in her bank ount right now was around 420,000 Yuan. Lin Xing Xue then began to think about how to get 80,000 Yuan in a short time because she wanted to take her daughter back as soon as possible. ''What should I do? Where should I get 80,000 Yuan in a short time? I have sold all the inheritance from myte parents, so I don''t have anything to sell anymore.'' Lin Xing Xue then looked at Xiao Tian intently. An idea to borrow money from Xiao Tian suddenly arose in her mind, but she didn''t have the courage to say it. Lin Xing Xue didn''t want him to think that she had a rtionship with him just because she wanted his money. She suddenly remembered her good friend Shi Fei. For this reason, Lin Xing Xue decided that she would talk to Shi Fei about this tomorrow. When Xiao Tian noticed theplicated on her face, he was dumbfounded. "Little Xue, what''s wrong?" "Mm. Nothing" because Lin Xing Xue needed to stay healthy so that she could take her daughter back, Lin Xing Xue grabbed the te on Xiao Tian''s hands and began to eat the food. Even though Xiao Tian wanted to feed her, but when he saw her eating the food, Xiao Tian didn''t say a single word and only looked at her. After a brief moment, Lin Xing Xue finished eating the food. She then ced the te on the table and said, "Tian, I''m sorry for ignoring you earlier." "It''s fine." Xiao Tian cupped her face and looked at her, lovingly, "You don''t need to feel sorry for that." "Thank you, Tian" Lin Xing Xue was d that her lover was very understanding because, in the past, all of her exes were angry when she suddenly ignored them. She was relieved that Xiao Tian was different from them. Then, they talked for about two hours before finally, Xiao Tian went home. After entering his home and locking the door, Xiao Tian headed to the living room. But when Xiao Tian was in the living room, he didn''t see his mother and aunt. This made Xiao Tian curious because usually, his mother and aunt always watched TV in the living room every time he got home. With curiosity, Xiao Tian walked toward their room, and when he saw that they were sleeping, Xiao Tian decided to head to his bedroom because he didn''t want to wake them. After entering his room and changing his clothes, Xiao Tianid down on the bed. ''That Feng Ao dared to humiliate my lover so I have to teach him a lesson. First, I need the information about Feng Ao, so it will be easier for me to teach him a lesson.'' With this on his mind, Xiao Tian decided to meet Zhao Sheng tomorrow because he was sure that Zhao Sheng could help him get all the information about Feng Ao. Then Xiao Tian decided to sleep early because he didn''t want to spend all day napping like again. -------------------------------- The next day in the morning, after he had breakfast with his aunt and mother, Xiao Tian immediately traveled to his university. And like yesterday, several girls looked at him or praised him when they saw him, but this time, he failed to avoid them, making them surround him for several minutes. After telling them that he had a ss to attend, Xiao Tian was finally able to escape from his fans. And without waiting for another second, he looked for Zhao Sheng. At this time, Xiao Tian was annoyed because he didn''t have Zhao Sheng''s phone number. For this reason, he looked for Zhao Sheng for about two hours, but still, Zhao Sheng was nowhere to be found. With a hint of annoyance that could be seen on his face, Xiao Tian walked towards the university gardens. And when he was rxing in the university gardens, Zhao Sheng mystically appeared in front of him. This made Xiao Tian angry and wanted to curse Zhao Sheng, but he knew that he shouldn''t do that because he needed Zhao Sheng''s help. "Yo, Xiao Tian, you''re here again? Did you skip ss again?" Zhao Sheng sat on the wooden bench and behaved as if he was royalty. ''Fuck you! I was looking for you for about two hours earlier, and here, you are behaving as if you''re an important person.'' Xiao Tian wanted to vent his anger the moment he saw Zhao Sheng sat on the wooden bench, but he tried his best to hold back, "No. I don''t have a ss now. What about you?" "Me too" because Zhao Sheng still had no friends except Xiao Tian, he rushed to the university gardens because he wanted to meet Xiao Tian. Luckily Xiao Tian was in the same ce as they met yesterday; if not, he didn''t know where to find Xiao Tian because he didn''t have Xiao Tian''s phone number "Xiao Tian, give me your number." "Fine" Xiao Tian agreed without thinking twice because he actually wanted to ask Zhao Sheng''s number too. "Zhao Sheng, how about we have brunch right now? It''s on me." "What?" Zhao Sheng was shocked after hearing his words. Usually he was the one who always invited Xiao Tian to something, and never vice versa. This made Zhao Sheng stunned for about two seconds before finally he realized that Xiao Tian needed something from him. "Say, Xiao Tian, you need something from me, right? Why don''t you tell me right now? Don''t worry; I will help you because we''re friends." "Not here. Let''s head to the canteen now. We can eat while talkingter" actually, Xiao Tian wanted to get to the point, but he knew that it would be impolite because they were still not close enough, so at least, Xiao Tian wanted to treat him to a meal before asking for help from him. "Alright," Zhao Sheng nodded his head. Chapter 172 - Liu Ning Not long after that, they arrived at the campus canteen. And after paying for the food and drinks, they headed to the empty chairs. Or course Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng chose the ce with fewer people because they wanted to talk about something serious. "So, what kind of help do you need from me?" Zhao Sheng, who was sitting on the opposite of Xiao Tian, asked curiously. Zhao Sheng still hadn''t eaten his food because he wanted to know what kind of problems Xiao Tian was facing until Xiao Tian needed his help. "Can you give me all the information about Feng Ao?" Xiao Tian went to the point. "Especially his wife?" "His wife?" Zhao Sheng said in surprise. "What is this? Are you interested in his wife?" "Actually, I''m not interested in his wife, but ... "Xiao Tian spoked and paused for a second before he continued, "I just want to teach Feng Ao a lesson through his wife. After that, hehe.." "Haha. Interesting, interesting. Did he make trouble with yourpany?" Zhao Sheng wanted to know why Xiao Tian suddenly desired to give Feng Ao a lesson. "No" at this time, Xiao Tian wavered whether he should tell Zhao Sheng everything or not. But after thinking that Zhao Sheng would eventually find out too, Xiao Tian chose to tell Zhao Sheng everything. "So, it''s like that." Zhao Shengmented after Xiao Tian finished telling everything to him. "Yes. That''s why I want you to give me all the information about Feng Ao and his wife" Xiao Tian was pleased when he knew that Zhao Sheng would help him. Xiao Tian then decided that he would help Zhao Shen too in the future because he didn''t like being indebted. Suddenly an exciting idea emerged in Zhao Sheng''s mind. With this on his mind, he said brightly, "Xiao Tian, let me take part in your n." At this time, Xiao Tian didn''t know what to say to him. This was different from what he had nned before. However, because Zhao Sheng wanted to help him, Xiao Tian decided to let Zhao Sheng take part in his n. "Well, my original idea only requires me so if you want to take part in this game, I need to think for another n" Xiao Tian then thought of another n, and after several seconds, he finally found a good idea for them "Come here, let me tell you the n." Xiao Tian then whispered his n to Zhao Sheng. Even though Zhao Sheng didn''t have many parts in Xiao Tian''s n, but Zhao Sheng still agreed to it. "I will give the information to you tomorrow morning at the university gardens." After they finished eating, they talked for about half an hour before finally, they left because they still had sses. By the time Xiao Tian finished all sses, it was already 05:00 pm. For this reason, Xiao Tian went straight home. And like what he had guessed before, nobody was at home when he arrived. But this time, Xiao Tian didn''t feel bored because he was perfecting his n and, of course, also making a backup n. He even drew up his ns step by step. After he thought that his n was wless, Xiao Tian took a shower. As Xiao Tian was taking a bath, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu entered the home. "Eh! Where is Tian?" when Ye Xueyin didn''t see her son in the living room, she quickly headed to his room. "He is not here too," "Big sister, he is taking a shower" Ye Qingyu knew this because when she was about to use the bathroom, she heard someone taking a bath. "Oh! So, that''s why he is not in his room or living room." actually, she desired to act lovey-dovey with her son earlier, but because he was taking a shower, Ye Xueyin decided to cook dinner. After taking a bath and changing his clothes, Xiao Tian headed to the kitchen because he heard someone was cooking food there. As soon as Xiao Tian entered the kitchen, he kissed his aunt''s cheeks before hugging his mother from behind, "Wow, it looks tasty." When Xiao Tian embraced her, Ye Xueyin stopped cooking for several seconds. She then turned around and gave a peck on his lips, "Hehe." When his mother was still hugging him even after fifteen seconds, Xiao Tian immediately said, "Mother, you should stop embracing me and continue to cook¡­or do you want me to cook in your ce?" "NO!" Ye Xueyin shouted and stopped hugging her son. Although she was pleased by his good intention, she knew that if he were the one who cooked the food, it would taste bad again like in the past. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when his mother rejected it. ''Mother, I know that I''m bad at cooking food, but you don''t need to be like that. You''re hurting my heart, you know?'' Xiao Tian thought that his mother was overreacting, but he couldn''t defend himself because he knew that he was terrible at cooking food. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to disturb his mother and aunt anymore, he headed to the living room to watch TV. Thirty minutester, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin finished cooking diner. When Xiao Tian knew that his mother and aunt had finished cooking the food, he headed to the dining room with a smile on his face. However, the smile was frozen on his face when his mother said that he had to wait for them to finish bathing first before he could eat because she wanted to eat together like they usually did. Xiao Tian was unable to do anything and returned to the living room to watch TV. But when his mother and aunt still hasn''t finished taking a bath even though they had been in the bathroom for about 45 minutes, Xiao Tian felt like crying. Finally, after waiting for another ten minutes, they finished taking a bath. And when Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin came out of their room, Xiao Tian immediately rose from the couch with a smile on his face. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin had no idea as to why he suddenly smiled like that. But they immediately thought that he was pleased because they could eat together again. After dinner, they did the shake-shake-ah-ah thing for several minutes before finally, they fell asleep. And not only that, the next day in the morning, they also did immoral things before they stopped because Xiao Tian needed to go to campus. This time, Xiao Tian didn''t eat breakfast and went straight to his university. After he finished his morning ss, Xiao Tian traveled to the university gardens. Ten minutester, Zhao Sheng came with all the data about Feng Ao and his wife. Xiao Tian was pleased by this. And because Xiao Tian wanted to start with Feng Ao''s wife first, he immediately read all the information about her. ''Wow, she is pretty and¡­.what? She is still twenty-five years old?! This Feng Ao is good at picking a woman.'' Xiao Tian was a little startled when he knew that Feng Ao''s wife was still twenty-five years old. ''Her name is Liu Ning and married with Feng Ao three years ago. Until now, God still hasn''t given them a child. I suddenly feel sorry for them. Forget it, forget it. I need to focus on this first.'' Because Xiao Tian didn''t have ss any more, he immediately went to the ce where Liu Ning regrly visited. And like what the information Zhao Sheng had given to him, Liu Ning was eating at the Sea Restaurant. After waiting for about half an hour, Liu Ning finally finished eating and came out of the Sea Restaurant. ''It''s her.'' Xiao Tian quickly stood up and looked at the tall woman who wore a red dress. She had fair skin, long legs, and an elegant figure. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that she was exquisite yet elegant. Her ck hair cascaded down her shoulder like a waterfall, and her blue eyes were as deep as the sea, making anyone who saw her beautiful eyes would sink in it immediately. She only had light makeup, yet it seemed as if her face was borately drawn by a world-ss artist. ''As expected, there are still many beautiful women in this world.'' Xiao Tian then began stalking her. Several secondster, Xiao Tian saw two thugs walking closer toward Liu Ning. At this time, Xiao Tian still did nothing because he wanted to know what Liu Ning would do. "Hehe. Brother Hu, this woman is attractive," the green-haired thug spoke after he was in front of Liu Ning. "You''re right, brother Zong. She is gorgeous" Hu agreed with his brother that Liu Ning was indeed a finedy, "Woman, do you want toe with us? Don''t worry, this big brother here has a lot of money. Isn''t that right, brother Zong?" "That''s right, brother. Lady, what are you waiting for?" Zong then grabbed Liu Ning''s right hand "Let''s find a good ce and enjoy ourselves there. Haha" "Let go of me," Liu Ning tried to free herself, but because of the difference of strength, she failed to do so. Without thinking twice, she pped Zong''s face. Her action made Zong furious. He didn''t expect that Liu Ning dared to p him. This not only made him angry but also annoyed. For this reason, he raised his right hand, ready to hit her back. When Liu Ning saw that Zong wanted to p her, she only closed her eyes because she was unable to avoid it. But when she noticed that nothing had happened to her, she immediately opened her eyes. While grabbing Zong''s right hand, Xiao Tian smiled and said, "Lady, are you alright?" Chapter 173 - First Step Works Smoothly While grabbing Zong''s right arm, Xiao Tian smiled and said, "Lady, are you alright?" ''Isn''t he¡­'' Liu Ning was startled when he saw Xiao Tian in front of her. Because she was in a state of shock, Liu Ning forgot to answer his question. When Xiao Tian noticed that Zong was still grabbing Liu Ning''s arms, he let go of Zong''s arms and immediately freed her. With a coldness in his eyes, Xiao Tian said, "Leave or you will regret itter!" "Regret? Hahaha" Zong and Huughed loudly "Kid, you should mind your own business. Don''t disturb us, or we will send you to the hospital!" Zong was unhappy when Xiao Tian wanted to pretend to be like a hero who saves beauty. "Are you two strong enough to do that?" Xiao Tian said as he smiled coldly. "What are you waiting for? Come and get me." Zong and Hu didn''t like his response and clenched their fists. As they clenched their fists, their eyes were filled with a me of fury, and without waiting for another second, Zong threw out his fist toward Xiao Tian''s face. Xiao Tian, who was experienced in fighting, avoided Zong''s fist easily. At that moment, Xiao Tian did not only dodge but also counterattacked. Zong, who didn''t expect that Xiao Tian could counterattack, was unable to do anything when Xiao Tian threw out his fist toward his nose. AUKK¡­ Zong fell to the ground with blood in his nose. Hu had no idea that Xiao Tian was able to defend himself. And from what he saw, he knew that Xiao Tian was a person with a lot of experience in fighting. But of course, Hu did not remain silent when he saw his brother lying down on the ground with blood in his nose. Hu quickly moved behind Xiao Tian and raised his right leg to kick the right side of Xiao Tian''s head. Thinking that Xiao Tian wouldn''t be able to avoid his kick, a smile of victory arose on his face. However, the smile was frozen on Hu''s face when Xiao Tian caught Hu''s kick with his left hand without looking at Hu. Hu was greatly surprised by this. Hu didn''t expect that Xiao Tian could still defend himself even when he was attacked suddenly from behind. While still holding Hu''s legs, Xiao Tian turned his head toward Hu and smiled evilly "Good move! But it''s still not enough." At this time, Liu Ning was looking at them from a distance of six meters. She was happy when she knew that Xiao Tian had the upper hand against the thugs. She just didn''t expect that the young man, who was famous recently, turned out to be an expert in a fight. Xiao Tian then let go of Hu''s legs and walked closer toward Hu with a scary face. Seeing Xiao Tian''s face, Hu suddenly felt terror in his heart, but he kept thinking that he could defeat Xiao Tian. With this on his mind, Hu raised his right arm and threw out his fist toward Xiao Tian''s epigastrium. As if Xiao Tian had guessed that Hu would attack his epigastrium, he dodged Hu''s fist by moving to the right. As soon as Xiao Tian avoided Hu''s fist, he threw out a low kick toward Hu''s right leg, making Hu fall on his knees. Without giving Hu a chance to get up and fight back, Xiao Tian threw another kick, but this time, his kick was aimed at Hu''s head. Luckily Hu could protect his head with his arms quickly; if not, he was sure that he would pass out. However, even though he seeded in defending himself, Hu still felt dizzy. Thinking that they wouldn''t be able to win the fight, Hu stared at Zong. And as if they weremunicating through their eyes, they nodded their faces and ran away. Seeing this, Xiao Tian turned around. His scary expression earlier immediately turned soft when he looked at Liu Ning, "Are you alright,dy?" Liu Ning rushed toward Xiao Tian and responded, "Thank you." "Un. Next time, don''t try to fight thugs alone because something bad can happen to you. Alright, because you''re fine now, I will leave first." Xiao Tian said as he smiled charmingly. And after making sure that she was fine, Xiao Tian walked away without looking back. The reason Xiao Tian left without asking for her name or trying to seduce her was that he wanted to make her curious about him. Xiao Tian believed that if she were curious about him, she would keep thinking about him, and the next time they met, she would be happy and try to get to know him more. "Wait. You''re Xiao ¨C"but before Liu Ning had finished her words, Xiao Tian was already far away from her. ''Tian, right?'' Liu Ning finished the words that she couldn''t finish earlier. Thank you for saving me, Xiao Tian. Liu Ning thought to herself ------------- Somewhere near the old building, three people were talking about something. One of them was a young man around neen years old, and the other two were an adult around twenty-three years old. "Young friend, you hit me too hard earlier! Look! It''s still bleeding" Zong showed his bleeding nose to Xiao Tian. "Haha. Sorry about that. But because you two acted perfectly and I also hurt you, I''ve added the money as apensation" Xiao Tian then gave an envelope containing money to them. Actually, they still wanted toin to Xiao Tian because it wasn''t like in the scenario. However, when they saw a lot of money in the envelope, they suddenly forgot about it. "Haha. It''s fine, it''s fine. This is just a small wound. "Zong said happily. He then turned his head toward his brother and continued, "Brother Hu, let''s get drunk tonight." "Yes, yes." Hu''s eyes starred when he saw the money inside the envelope. Seeing this, Xiao Tian could only smile, "Alright, I''m leaving." "Come and find us again if you need something in the future," Hu and Zong said in unison. "Alright," Xiao Tian nodded his head before leaving. Hehe. With this, the first step works smoothly. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Because he had nothing to do anymore, Xiao Tian decided to go home. ''Wait. I''m going to buy food and beverages first.'' Xiao Tian then got into his car and drove away. ------------------------------------------------- After buying food and drinks, Xiao Tian went straight home. Because it was already 06:00 pm, Xiao Tian believed that his mother and aunt were at home. "Mother, aunt, I''m home" with food and beverages in his hands, Xiao Tian entered the living room with a cheerful smile on his face. And like she usually did, when Ye Xueyin heard her son''s voice, she rose from the couch and ran toward her son without knowing that he was carrying food and drinks. "Wait, mother, not now. Don''t do that" Xiao Tian, who saw his mother running toward him, said worriedly. He was afraid that his mother would fall if she jumped on him because, at that time, Xiao Tian was carrying food and beverages in both hands. However, because Ye Xueyin didn''t realize that, she still jumped on him. Her action much worried him. But because Xiao Tian didn''t want his mother to fall and hurt herself, Xiao Tian chose to let go of the food and drinks and caught his mother, so that she wouldn''t fall to the floor. Crash¡­.crash¡­.shatter¡­. The sound of broken ss bottles echoed in the living room. Hearing this, Ye Qingyu, who was watching TV, turned her head and said, "What is that sound?" This time, Ye Xueyin just realized that her son was carrying food and beverages earlier. With a guilty face, Ye Xueyin said sadly, "Tian, I''m sorry." At this time, Xiao Tian didn''t scold his mother and only smiled, "It''s fine. As long as you''re fine, everything is good. It''s just food and drinks. I can repurchase itter." Even though her son didn''t me her, Ye Xueyin still felt guilty. Ye Xueyin then released her arms from Xiao Tian''s shoulders and squatted down to see the food and drinks. And at the same time, Ye Qingyu rose from her seat and approached them to see the food and drinks too. "We can still eat the food, but for the drinks¡­.." Because the broken ss bottles spilled water on the stic, they couldn''t drink it anymore. Seeing this, Xiao Tian grabbed the stic and said, "Let me throw this to the trash can first. After that, I will buy food and beverages again." But when Xiao Tian was about to head to the trash can, Ye Qingyu said, "You don''t need to repurchase food because we can still eat it. Just go and buy drinks." "Alright," Xiao Tian then headed to the trash can. After that, Xiao Tian went out to rebuy drinks. When Ye Qingyu saw the guilty expression on her big sister''s face, she touched her big sister''s shoulders and said, "It''s fine big sister. Tian is repurchasing drinks right now, so let''s prepare the food first." "Un" Ye Xueyin nodded her head. Several minutester, Xiao Tian arrived at home again. But this time, when he was in the living room, his mother didn''t jump on him. When Xiao Tian noticed the guilty expression on his mother''s face, he kissed his mother''s forehead and said, "It''s fine, mother. You don''t need to think about it anymore. Look! I''ve repurchased drinks." Ye Xueyin''s face broke into a smile after hearing her son''s words. She then realized how caring her son was. Not only did he treat her gently, but he never med her or angry at her too. Ye Xueyin suddenly felt happy because she seeded in raising a good son. After putting the drinks on the table, Xiao Tian said, "Let me take a shower first. After that, let''s have a small party in the backyard." "Alright," Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu said in unison. Chapter 174 - As Long As I Can Embrace You, I Will Sacrifice Everything After ten minutes, Xiao Tian finished taking a shower and changing his clothes. He then headed to the living room the see his mother and aunt. When Xiao Tian saw the food had been prepared on the tes, he immediately looked for the mat, pillows, and electricmps. And after Xiao Tian arranged everything, he returned to the living room to help his aunt and mother bring the food and drinks to the backyard. They immediately put the meals and beverages on the mat, and when everything was ready, Xiao Tian said happily, "Let''s eat." "Un" Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu nodded their heads. Previously, Xiao Tian bought pizza, salt and pepper crab, grilled chicken meat, and white wine, so their mouths were watering when they saw the tasty food in front of them. Then, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin started it with eating salt and pepper crab while, as for Xiao Tian, he started it with pizza because today he really wanted to eat pizza. ''As I thought, pizza is the best'' Xiao Tian was eating pizza cheerfully as if it was the first time for him to eat a delicious meal. Seeing this, Ye Xueyin stopped eating salt and pepper crab. Even though she knew that pizza was tasty, but she didn''t know why when she saw her son consuming pizza, it seemed like pizza was the most delicious food in the world. Ye Xueyin then wanted to take the pizza and eat it, but suddenly an interesting idea came into her mind. Without waiting for another second, Ye Xueyin sat next to her son and immediately ate the pizza, which was in his right hand. Ye Xueyin''s action much surprised him. Xiao Tian didn''t expect that his mother would do something like that. "How is it, mother? Is it tasty?" "Un" while still eating pizza, Ye Xueyin nodded her head. Xiao Tian stopped eating pizza and looked at his mother. Suddenly his eyes sparkled when he found a way to tease his mother. With this on his mind, Xiao Tian ced half of the pizza on his mouth and patted his mother''s left arm, signaling her to eat the other side of pizza. Even though Xiao Tian didn''t say anything and only tapped her arms, Ye Xueyin understood what he wanted. After Ye Xueyin swallowed the pizza she had eaten before, she began consuming the pizza, which was on Xiao Tian''s mouth. Xiao Tian had guessed that his mother would eat it because since she had be his lover, she was very rarely embarrassed when they did something which only lovers would do. As they were eating, little by little, their mouth getting closer, but they showed no sign of stopping. And finally, after a few seconds, their lips met. At this time, they still did nothing and only stared at each other''s eyes. However, it onlysted for about five seconds before finally, they began to open their mouths and be ready for passionate kisses. What happened next surprised him a little because when he was about to put his tongue in her mouth, Xiao Tian suddenly felt something soft entering his mouth. Of course, Xiao Tian weed it with his tongue happily. Ye Qingyu, who saw her big sister and nephew kissing intensely, did nothing and continued eating because she had guessed that something like that would happen to them. In the past, Ye Qingyu was shy when she saw her big sister and nephew kissing passionately in front of her, but because they often did that, it had be amon thing in her beautiful eyes. As Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin were kissing intensely, they didn''t care about eating anymore. They just kept kissing for several seconds before finally, Ye Xueyin broke the kiss. "Huft..hhff¡­huft¡­.hhff" even though Ye Xueyin broke the kiss, but their faces were still close together, allowing them to feel each other''s hot breaths. While locking her eyes on his ck eyes, Ye Xueyin cupped his face and slowly pushed him down, causing Xiao Tian fall on his back. However, before Xiao Tian fell to the ground, Ye Xueyin kissed his lips again. Ye Xueyin, who was now on top of Xiao Tian, put her tongue into his mouth again, which was weed by Xiao Tian''s tongue. As they were kissing passionately, Xiao Tian ced his hands on his mother''s ass and began squeezing it. His action surprised Ye Xueyin a little, but it onlysted for two seconds before she focused herself on kissing him again. Because his mother was wearing a house dress, Xiao Tian could feel the tenderness of her buttocks on his hands. Xiao Tian kept squeezing his mother''s ass until finally, his action made her stop the kiss. At this time, Ye Xueyin didn''t kiss her son again; instead, she leaned her head on his chest while letting out a soft moan. Xiao Tian only stopped what he was doing when he heard a sounding out of his mother''s stomach. With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian said, "Hehe, let''s eat again." Hearing his words, Ye Xueyin sat upright and began to devour the food again. Because Xiao Tian still wanted to act lovey-dovey, he got up and sat behind his aunt. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian ced his arms around his aunt''s waist. Ye Qingyu did nothing when her nephew hugged her because she was used to being embraced by him like that. While leaning his head on his aunt''s right shoulder, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to eat again. "Aunt, I''m hungry." Upon hearing her nephew''s words, Ye Qingyu stopped consuming the food because she knew that he wanted her to feed him. Due to this reason, Ye Qingyu fed him the pizza in her right hand without looking at him, "Here, eat this" Even though Ye Qingyu had eaten half of it, Xiao Tian still ate it happily. While chewing the food, he ced his head on her right shoulder again. Several secondster, Ye Qingyu stopped consuming the food and said, "I''m full. I can''t eat anymore." Due to him still feeling hungry, Xiao Tian took the pizza and began eating it while, of course, still hugging his aunt with his left arm. "If only I can embrace you like this forever, I will be happy every day." Ye Qingyu then giggled and covered her mouth, "But if you hug me forever, you will not be able to work anymore." "Well, I''m fine with it. As long as I can embrace you, I will sacrifice everything" of course at this time, Xiao Tian used his sweet words again because it was a perfect moment to use it. Using her left hand, Ye Qingyu pinched his cheeks and smiled, "How could you be like this? In the past, you''re a shy person. You even always blushed whenever I teased you." "I can be a shy person if you want" Xiao Tian spoked and paused for a second before he continued, "Do you want me to be a shy person again, aunt?" At this time, Ye Qingyu didn''t answer him. Even though she liked his past attitude, but still, she preferred his current character. Because his aunt kept silent, Xiao Tian asked again, "So? Which one do you prefer?" "As long as you care about big sister and me, either one is fine" of course, Ye Qingyu didn''t say that she preferred the current him because, in her view, his past character or his current personality didn''t matter to her. Xiao Tian was still Xiao Tian. Whatever his attitude he has, he was still her precious family and lover. Xiao Tian was pleased by his aunt''s response because it was the answer he was hoping for. Xiao Tian also had never thought that he was better than his predecessor. In his view, his predecessor and him were equal in everything. It just that his predecessor chose a different path from him. "Thank you, aunt" Xiao Tian voiced out his real feeling toward his aunt. "Eh!" Ye Qingyu was shocked after hearing her nephew''s words. she didn''t expect that he would say something like that to her. "What''s wrong?" "Nothing" Xiao Tian hugged his aunt again before cing his head on her shoulders. Ye Qingyu only smiled at this time. Even though she had no idea why her nephew often behaved unusually in the past two months, but she said nothing about it. Not long after that, they finished consuming the food. But they didn''t immediately enter the house because they still wanted to enjoy the beautiful scenery in their backyard. Chapter 175 - Put On Your Clothes! The next day in the morning, Xiao Tian woke up before the rm rang. And because it was still 05:00 am, his mother and aunt were still sleeping on both of his sides. Last night, they enjoyed themselves in the backyard until 10:20 pm before finally, they decided to enter the house due to the atmosphere was getting cold. At first, they wanted to watch TV for several minutes after entering their home, but Ye Qingyu suddenly felt drowsy. For this reason, they chose to go to sleep. And as usual, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin wanted to rest in Xiao Tian''s room. Of course, Xiao Tian dly epted it because sleeping with his mother and aunt was something he really liked. Not only would he not feel lonely, but he could also talk to them before going to bed and also see their faces after waking up. Lately, due to his mother and aunt often slept in his room, Xiao Tian always felt lonely whenever he rested alone, as if something was missing inside him. That was why, although he never said it, he always desired to sleep with them every night. Last night, they didn''t do any forbidden things like they usually did in Xiao Tian''s bedroom; instead, they went straight to sleep. ''It seems like they have a good dream.'' When Xiao Tian looked at his mother and aunt, a soft smile spread across his face. ''I''m going to take a warm shower so that I will feel refreshed.'' Because his mother and aunt were sleeping while hugging his arms, Xiao Tian carefully freed his arms so that they didn''t wake up. After that, Xiao Tian headed to the bathroom to take a shower. Ten minutester, Xiao Tian finished taking a bath. ''I feel refreshed now.'' Xiao Tian grabbed a towel to wrap around his waist. And when he returned to his room, Xiao Tian noticed that his aunt had woken up, "Morning, aunt." "You have taken a bath?!" Ye Qingyu said in surprise. Earlier, when she was unable to find him in bed after waking up, she thought that he went to the dining room to drink. She just didn''t expect that he was taking a shower because this was the first time for her to see him take a bath so early in the morning. "Un. I have just had a bath," Xiao Tian replied while choosing the clothes he would wear for today. "Why did you ta-" before she had finished her words, Ye Qingyu covered her mouth, and her eyes widened in surprise. "What are you doing? Why did you take off your towel?" Earlier, she wanted to know the reason why he took a bath so early, but because Xiao Tian was suddenly naked in front of her, Ye Qingyu was unable to finish her words. "What? Of course, because I want to put on my clothes." Xiao Tian turned around toward his aunt, making his naked body visible to her, "Aunt, you have seen my naked body many times, so why are you still surprised?" Because they had sex many times, Xiao Tian thought that she had used to see his naked body. That was why Xiao Tian didn''t bother to cover his body. Ye Qingyu was lost for words. Even though she had seen his naked body many times, but it was when they were having sex, so she was still embarrassed when she saw his naked body. "Hurry up and put on your clothes!" although she told him to get dress quickly, but her beautiful eyes kept stealing a nce. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to put on his clothes immediately, but when he noticed that his aunt was stealing a nce, he started to smirk. Xiao Tian then ced the clothes on the bed and stood right in front of his aunt, "Aunt, why don''t you help me put on my clothes?" Ye Qingyu''s face turned red when she realized that Xiao Tian knew what she was doing. Because she didn''t know how to respond to it, Ye Qingyu immediately wrapped the nket over her head. Upon seeing this, Xiao Tian could only smile. He had no idea that his aunt was still shy to see his naked body. Because Xiao Tian didn''t intend to keep teasing her, he put on his clothes and crawled into bed. Then Xiao Tianid down on Ye Qingyu''s right side. "Aunt, why are you wrapping the nket over your head?" "Put on your clothes!" at this time, Ye Qingyu still covered herself in a nket because she thought Xiao Tian was still naked. "Hehe. I''m wearing clothes now," Xiao Tian said while pulling down the nket "See! I''m not lying," When Ye Qingyu saw her nephew already wearing clothes, she inquired, "Why did you take a bath so early?" "Well, I just want to," because Xiao Tian wanted to cuddle with her, he grabbed her by the waist so that they could rx in the half-spoon position. With her head resting on his chest and her legs intertwined with his legs, Ye Qingyu made a circle on his chest with her index finger. In that position, Ye Qingyu was able to smell the fragrance of his body every time she breathed, making her feel rxed and wanting to stay in the same position forever. Actually, Ye Qingyu wanted to cook breakfast earlier, but when she felt rxed cuddling with him, she decided to do thatter. It''s still 05:12 am, so I still have time to rx. I will cook in fifteen minutes. Ye Qingyu thought to herself. However, because she genuinely enjoyed cuddling with her nephew, Ye Qingyu didn''t realize that thirty-three minutes had passed. At this time, Ye Xueyin slowly opened her eyes. When she saw her little sister resting on her son''s chest, Ye Xueyin suddenly wanted to cuddle with her son too. However, because she didn''t want to disturb them, Ye Xueyin immediately headed to the kitchen to cook breakfast. Of course, Xiao Tian knew it was already 05:45 am, but because he still wanted to cuddle with his aunt, he said nothing and enjoyed their time happily. Xiao Tian kept stroking his aunt''s hair gently while sometimes he also kissed it. One of the reasons he did this was to keep his aunt from looking at the rm clock so that he could keep cuddling for longer. But when Ye Qingyu heard someone cooking in the kitchen, she wanted to get up and head to the kitchen. However, when she was about to get up, Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around her waist. "Aunt, let''s stay like this. Today, let mother cook breakfast by herself." "No! I want to help big sister cook breakfast" Ye Qingyu tried to get up, but because Xiao Tian hugged her tightly, she failed to do that. "Tian, let go of me! I want to help big sister," "Why? Mother can cook by herself. You don''t need to help her. Only for today aunt. Let''s stay like this for a little longer" Xiao Tian didn''t know why his aunt put so much importance on her big sister. His aunt always tried to help his mother in everything and never wanted his mother in a difficult position. His aunt also put his mother''s happiness above her. This made Xiao Tian curious and wanted to know everything, but his aunt never told him the reason every time he asked about it. ''Tian, you don''t know anything because at that time you were little. Big sister has sacrificed everything for you, so I, as her little sister, feel sad and want to make her always happy.'' Ye Qingyu wanted to voice it out, but she suddenly thought that it was better if he knew nothing about it. "Tian¡­" Because Ye Qingyu was unable to free herself from his embrace, she only hoped that he would let her go. Seeing the expression on her face, Xiao Tian suddenly felt guilty and let her go, "Aunt, I''m sorry. Please don''t make that face again." "Thank you," Ye Qingyu immediately got up and rushed toward the kitchen. ''What happened in the past? Why do I not have memories of that?'' In the past, he had tried to find out about it in his predecessor''s memories, but he had found nothing. At this time, Xiao Tian could only sigh and prepare everything so that he could immediately go to campus after breakfast. After everything was ready, Xiao Tian headed to the living room to watch TV. Thirty minutester, his mother and aunt finished cooking breakfast, so they immediately ate together. And as usual, after he had breakfast with his mother and aunt, Xiao Tian kissed their foreheads and went to the campus. Because today Xiao Tian only has one ss, he suddenly wanted to meet Zhao Sheng because there was something that he wanted to ask. But suddenly he thought of something. With this on his mind, Xiao Tian traveled to hispany. Chapter 176 - Thank You After several minutes of driving, Xiao Tian finally reached hispany. But instead of entering his corporation, Xiao Tian remained in the car. Then he took a smartphone out of his pocket and called Lin Xing Xue. "Tian, what''s wrong?" Lin Xing Xue, who was working at Xiao Tian''spany, asked after picking up the phone. Because Xiao Tian didn''t know whether Lin Xing Xue was working at his corporation or not, he inquired, "Little Xue, are you working at mypany today?" "Yes," Lin Xing Xue had no idea why Xiao Tian asked this. But suddenly she thought that he required something from his corporation, "Do you need something?" "No. I''m in front of thepany right now. Come here." Xiao Tian went to the point "Alright," even though Lin Xing Xue was curious why Xiao Tian didn''t enter his enterprise, but she chose not to ask about it. When Xiao Tian saw Lin Xing Xue walking toward him, he put down the car window and spoke, "Little Xue, get in." Like before, Lin Xing Xue said nothing and immediately got into his vehicle. "I want to take you to somece," Xiao Tian knew that she must be curious why he suddenly wanted to take her somewhere. Because Xiao Tian wanted to give her a surprise, he said nothing and immediately drove away. After driving for several minutes, Xiao Tian parked his car in front of elementary school. Lin Xing Xue was dumbfounded by this. When she wanted to ask why he stopped the car in front of primary school, she suddenly thought of her daughter, "Tian, don''t tell me, this school is¡­." "Yes. This is a ce where Feng Yu studies," of course, Xiao Tian knew about this because he had read all the information about Feng Yu before. Lin Xing Xue didn''t expect that he would take her to meet her daughter. Lin Xing Xue was pleasantly surprised by this. Earlier, she thought Xiao Tian wanted to go on a date with her, but she was wrong. With tears of happiness in her eyes, Lin Xing Xue held his hands and spoke, "Tian¡­ thank you." In the past, even though Lin Xing Xue and Feng Ao were divorced, she could still meet her daughter at her school, but suddenly her daughter moved to another school. Lin Xing Xue knew that it was because Feng Ao didn''t want her to meet her daughter anymore. For this reason, she was despondent, and she started to hate Feng Ao more than before. Even though they were divorced, but Feng Yu was still her daughter, so she had the right to meet her. But because Lin Xing Xue was from a lower-ss family and had a limited connection, she was unable to find a ce where her daughter studied. Lin Xing Xue had tried asking Feng Ao several times, but Feng Ao always refused to say anything to her. For this reason, Lin Xing Xue had no choice but to work hard if she wanted to meet her daughter again. This was also where she decided to work hard every day. "But we can only meet her during her breaks time and leave after that because Feng Ao hired a driver to take her to school and pick her up when the school is over," the reason Xiao Tian told Lin Xing Xue about this was that he was afraid that if Feng Ao found out about this, Feng Ao would move Feng Yu to another school again. "Un" even though she could only meet her daughter in less than an hour, she was still happy. Lin Xing Xue then came out of the car and stood under a tree while looking at the ce where her daughter was studying. At this time, Xiao Tian was still in his car. Realizing this, Lin Xing Xue was curious about what he was doing in his vehicle because she thought that he would immediately get out of the car too. "Tian, what are you doing?" Lin Xing Xue asked curiously "Wait a second." after several seconds, Xiao Tian got out of the car with a few choctes and candies in his hands, "I have something for Feng Yu." Earlier, before traveling to hispany, Xiao Tian bought a few choctes and candies because he wanted to win Feng Yu''s heart. Upon seeing this, Lin Xing''s face broke into a smile. She didn''t know that Xiao Tian bought several choctes and candies before going to meet her daughter. His action made Lin Xing Xue pleased because, with this, she knew that he was serious with her. "What makes you think that my daughter likes candy and chocte?" "All children like candy and chocte" of course, Xiao Tian knew about this because he read all the information about Feng Yu. "Makes sense," Lin Xing Xue nodded her head. After that, they waited for about an hour before finally, the break time came. "Yu''er," Lin Xing Xue shouted after seeing her daughter. Upon hearing a familiar voice, Feng Yu, who wanted to head to the canteen, stopped her footsteps and turned around. When Feng Yu saw her mother and Xiao Tian, she quickly approached them. "Mother, how do you know the ce where I study?" Feng Yu spoke after she was in front of her mother. And when she saw Xiao Tian, she immediately understood that it was all because of him, "Xiao Tian?" At this time, Feng Yu wanted to ask why her mother was still in a rtionship with Xiao Tian. But when she knew that he was the one who brought her mother to her, she decided to say nothing. "Yu''er." Lin Xing Xue instantly embraced her daughter. After they stopped hugging each other, Xiao Tian immediately smiled and said, "Little Yu, this big brother bought choctes and cadies earlier. Here, you can take all of this," Feng Yu didn''t immediately ept it, but when she saw her mother nodding her head, Feng Yu took it and responded monotonously "Thank you," After that, Feng Yu returned her attention to her mother and ignored Xiao Tianpletely. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after seeing this. ''Holy hell! That''s all?'' Because Xiao Tian didn''t know how to win the heart of a child, he could not do anything. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t give up and tried to talk to Feng Yu again, "Little Yu, how is the school?" "Same as usual," Feng Yu replied monotonously. A ck line formed on Xiao Tian''s face after hearing her answer, "Where are your friends?" "Eating," once again, Feng Yu responded it monotonously. It seems like I need to read a book about how to win the heart of a child. Xiao Tian thought to himself After that, Lin Xing Xue and Feng Yu chatted about many things. Of course, Xiao Tian also tried to talk to Feng Yu, but she only spoke to him five times before finally shepletely ignored him again. Thirty minutes had passed since they talked to Feng Yu and the sound of bells indicating that the break time was over could be heard in their ears. Upon hearing the sound of the bell, Lin Xing Xue''s face turned sad. She still wanted to spend time with her daughter, but because the break time was over, Lin Xing Xue had to separate from her again. When Feng Yu noticed the expression on her mother''s face, she held her mother''s hands and said, "Mother, don''t be sad. Now that you know the ce where I study, you can meet me again," "Un. I''m not sad anymore," Lin Xing Xue nodded her head, "You have to study hard so that your future will be bright," "Yes. I will study hard. I have to go back to the ssroom now." after kissing her mother''s cheeks, Feng Yu headed to her ssroom, but she suddenly stopped her footsteps, and turned around, "Xiao Tian, don''t think that I will change my mind about you just because of this, but......¡­.thank you," ''Eh?!'' Xiao Tian was startled after hearing Feng Yu''s words. He didn''t expect that she would say something like that. "I know," Xiao Tian replied as he smiled, "But I won''t give up either." This is a good sign. Xiao Tian thought to himself. After Feng Yu entered her ssroom, Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue got into the car. "Tian, thank you," Lin Xing Xue was grateful to him because today Xiao Tian brought her to meet her daughter. With this, as long as it was a school day, Lin Xing Xue could meet her daughter again. This made her very happy until unconsciously; a beautiful smile arose on her face. When Xiao Tian saw the smile on her face, he was pleased and decided to treat Zhao Sheng to meal again because Zhao Sheng had helped him make his woman happy. "How about you kiss me as a thanks?" at this time, Xiao Tian was only joking. However, before he could say that he was only joking around, Lin Xing Xue kissed his lips. "Done." Lin Xing Xue said after she broke the kiss. They had done lots of kisses, so kissing him as a thanks were easy for her. Even though it was only for two seconds, but Xiao Tian could still feel the tenderness of her lips earlier. This made Xiao Tian satisfied because, in the past few days, they haven''t kissed. Because he thought that the goddess of luck was on his side, Xiao Tian wanted to try his luck again, "How about we do a French kiss?" Upon hearing his words, Lin Xing Xue pinched his nose and smiled, "Pervert!" Chapter 177 - This Is A Huge Progress For Me "What are you talking about? We''re lovers, so it''s normal to do a French kiss," of course, failing once wouldn''t make Xiao Tian give up. That was why he came up with an excuse. Lin Xing Xue said nothing and only stared at him before finally lowering her head. Even though she didn''t mind having a hot kiss with him, but it wasn''t the right ce to do a passionate kiss because they were in front of elementary school. However, because she was grateful for what he did to her today, Lin Xing Xue replied shily, "Alright. But not here." When Xiao Tian saw the expression on her face, he couldn''t help butugh. His desire to do a French kiss with her suddenly disappeared as if it didn''t exist in the first ce. Lin Xing Xue was dumbfounded when she saw himughing. "Why are youughing?" "Nothing," Xiao Tian tried his best to stopughing when she hit his arms "Let''s go to thepany," "Un." Lin Xing Xue nodded her head. Several minutester, they arrived at Xiao Tian''spany. Today, Xiao Tian decided not to meet Liu Ning because it could ruin his perfect n. Liu Ning would be suspicious if they met again after he helped her from the thugs yesterday. For this reason, Xiao Tian chose to meet Liu Ning tomorrow at the ce she regrly visited. With a smile on their faces, Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue entered thepany. And when Xiao Tian was about to enter his office, Shi Fei, who was seeing him, ran toward him cheerfully. "Little brother," even though she knew that Lin Xing Xue was next to him, Shi Fei still hugged Xiao Tian. "I miss you," When Shi Fei kept embracing Xiao Tian without any sign of stopping, Lin Xing Xue halted the hug. "Alright. That''s enough." Her action made Shi Fei unhappy, so she embraced Xiao Tian again and stared at Lin Xing Xue, "Xue, you just went with him somewhere, and here, I''m working alone. How can you be so cruel to your friend? At least, let me hug him for several minutes." "No!" Lin Xing Xue separated Shi Fei from Xiao Tian again, "You should know how to behave, Fei. If the other employees see you hug our boss, they will think badly of you." "As long as I can hug little brother, I don''t care about it." of course, Shi Fei dared to say this because she was sure that all of the employees knew that she had a special rtionship with Xiao Tian. "Alright. Stop fighting." Xiao Tian then embraced Lin Xing Xue with his left arm and Shi Fei with the other arm. "Let''s get inside my office and act lovey-dovey there," "Brilliant idea." Shi Fei nodded her head At this time, Lin Xing Xue said nothing and only gazed at Xiao Tian. When Xiao Tian noticed Lin Xing Xue looking at him intently, he kissed her lips and spoke, "Why are you staring at me like that?" ''Do you have special feelings for Fei too?'' Lin Xing Xue wanted to voice it out, but the words stuck in her throat. When Shi Fei realized Xiao Tian had just kissed Lin Xing Xue, she grabbed his right arm and made a cute face, "Little brother, I want a kiss too," "Fine." Xiao Tian then brought his face closer to Shi Fei''s face. However, he suddenly stopped moving his face when he felt Lin Xing Xue staring at them with an empty gaze, "Little Xue, what''s wrong?" "Xue, what''s wrong?" Shi Fei moved next to Lin Xing Xue with a worried face, "What are you thinking right now?" "Nothing," Lin Xing Xue shook her head. "Wait. Don''t tell me you''re thinking about it?" yesterday, Lin Xing Xue asked Shi Fei whether Shi Fei could lend her money or not. "Xue, we''re best friend so you don''t need to worry about it because I will help you," Even though what she had in mind was different from what Shi Fei thought, but Lin Xing Xue felt warm after hearing Shi Fei''s words, "Thank you, Fei," "Don''t worry, Xue. Whatever happens, I will support you." Shi Fei was pleased when she saw a warm smile on Lin Xing Xue''s face. Suddenly an exciting idea to tease Lin Xing Xue emerged on her mind, "But you have to let me kiss little brother now," "You can kiss him now. I won''t stop you," Lin Xing Xue answered instantly. "What?" Shi Fei said in surprise. Earlier, she was joking around because she wanted to divert Lin Xing Xue''s mind from sad thoughts. Shi Fei thought Lin Xing Xue would reject it and stop her from kissing Xiao Tian like Lin Xing Xue usually did, so Lin Xing Xue''s answer much surprised her. Xiao Tian, on the flip side, widened his eyes in surprise. This was the first time Lin Xing Xue agreed and didn''t try to stop Shi Fei from kissing him, making him unable to believe what he was hearing. Of course, Xiao Tian was thrilled by this because it meant there was a possibility that all of his women could live in harmony under one roof. ''Good! This is a huge progress for me. Because Shi Fei doesn''t mind if I have another woman, I only need to make Lin Xing Xue willing to share me with other women as well. After that, I will think of a way to introduce them to mother and aunt,'' When Xiao Tian thought that he could live with all of his women under one roof, a smile arose on his face. Because Shi Fei wanted to make sure that she did not mishear it, she asked again, "Really?" "Yes," Lin Xing Xue nodded her head. Without waiting another second, Shi Fei grabbed Xiao Tian''s shirt and pulled him toward her. With her eyes focused on Lin Xing Xue''s ck eyes, Shi Fei very slowly brought her face closer to Xiao Tian''s face, "If you don''t stop me now, I will kiss him for real, you know." To her surprise, Lin Xing Xue only smiled and didn''t try to stop her. Lin Xing Xue even nodded her head while looking at them. At this time, Xiao Tian did nothing when Shi Fei suddenly pulled him toward her. And just like what Shi Fei was doing, Xiao Tian also stared at Lin Xing Xue intently. Because Shi Fei didn''t know whether Lin Xing Xue was serious or not, Shi Fei kissed Xiao Tian''s lips while still looking at Lin Xing Xue. "Eh! She did nothing?!'' Shi Fei was stunned by that. Suddenly an interesting idea arose on her mind. ''If you decide not to do anything, I will kiss him passionately," With a mischief idea on her mind, Shi Fei opened her mouth so that she could put her tongue in Xiao Tian''s mouth. However, before Shi Fei could put her tongue in Xiao Tian''s mouth, Lin Xing Xue pushed Shi Fei away, "Alright, that''s enough," "Xue, what are you doing? I was about to kiss him intensely earlier." Shi Fei was a little unhappy when Lin Xing Xue ruined her n. Earlier, she wanted to know what Lin Xing Xue''s reaction would be if Lin Xing Xue saw Xiao Tian and her kiss deeply. Sigh! What a pity. Shi Fei thought to herself. "What? You nned to do a French kiss with him?" Lin Xing Xue could hardly believe what she was hearing. Lin Xing Xue didn''t expect that Shi Fei wanted to have a passionate kiss with Xiao Tian earlier. Luckily, she stopped Shi Fei before Shi Fei could do that because if Shi Fei and Xiao Tian kissed intensely in front of her, Lin Xing Xue didn''t know what she would do to them. "Yes. because I really want to do a French kiss with him earlier." Shi Fei answered and stopped. She then looked at Xiao Tian and continued, "Little brother, let''s have a hot kiss in your office?" "Oh! That''s a good idea. I, as your boss, like your opinion." of course Xiao Tian agreed with Shi Fei''s idea because only a fool refused to do a passionate kiss with ady like Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue. "Let''s get inside my office and do a lot of intense kisses there." Lin Xing Xue immediately pinched Xiao Tian''s cheeks and said, "Of course you agree because, with this, you can kiss Shi Fei and me. It''s a great benefit for someone who fancies kissing like you." "But you can kiss me too, so it''s a win-win situation," even though it was a big win for Xiao Tian, but he pretended that everyone has the same benefits. "It''s not a win-win situation. It''s a big win for you because you will get more benefits than us" of course, Lin Xing Xue wouldn''t let Xiao Tian get what he wanted because she didn''t want to see him and Shi Fei do a French kiss in front of her. "What are you talking about, little Xue? We have same benefits because you two can also kiss meter." Xiao Tian then turned his head toward Shi Fei, "Isn''t that right, Fei?" "Yes" Shi Fei replied while nodding her head Xiao Tian was pleased when he learned that Shi Fei was cooperating with him because with this, there was a high possibility that he could do a hot kiss with Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue. Thinking about it, Xiao Tian couldn''t help but smile. However, the smile was frozen on his face after hearing Shi Fei''s next words. "Xue is right. It''s a big win for you, and not for us, so let''s forget it." Shi Fei finished her words. Lin Xing Xue couldn''t help fromughing when she saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face. It was so satisfied until it made her mood brighter. Afterughing, Shi Fei held Lin Xing Xue''s hands and said, "Xue, let''s get inside." "Un" Lin Xing Xue nodded her head. Then Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei entered Xiao Tian''s office, leaving Xiao Tian alone. ''Hmmph! We''ll see about that,'' Xiao Tian then entered his office too. Chapter 178 - Here, You Can Sit On His Lap Now As soon as Xiao Tian entered his office, he saw Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei sitting on the couch. Due to Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue sat close to each other, Xiao Tian was unable to sit between them. ''Should I sit next to Shi Fei or little Xue?'' Xiao Tian, who was standing in front of them, touched his chin and looked at them. "Why are you still standing?" Lin Xing Xue, who was sitting on Shi Fei''s left side, grabbed Xiao Tian''s right hand and pulled him toward her. Because Lin Xing Xue pulled him toward her, Xiao Tian decided to sit next to her. After sitting, Xiao Tian grabbed Lin Xing Xue by the waist and put her on hisp. "You really like making ady sit on yourp, huh?" Lin Xing Xue pinched his nose and smiled, "Don''t think that because you make me sit on yourp; I will let you kiss me passionately." At this time, Shi Fei also desired to sit on hisp. Earlier, she was about to ask him to sit next to her, but she waste because Lin Xing Xue had pulled him toward Lin Xing Xue before she could say anything. Xiao Tian raised his head and looked at Lin Xing Xue, "If you don''t want to do a passionate kiss with me, how about we kiss normally?" "No" Xiao Tian was good at kissing, so Lin Xing Xue knew that if they kissed, they would end up doing a passionate kisster. Lin Xing Xue wouldn''t refuse him if they were alone, but because Shi Fei was next to them, Lin Xing Xue decided to reject him. Even though she was fine with a normal kiss, but she was still not ready to do a passionate kiss in front of other people. "Little brother, because Xue doesn''t want to kiss you, how about we kiss instead?" Shi Fei loved kissing Xiao Tian, so when she knew that the opportunities to kiss him had arisen, Shi Fei wouldn''t let it slip. Shi Fei wasn''t a shy person like Lin Xing Xue, so she didn''t care if they would end up kissing passionatelyter. For her, as long as she could kiss him, she didn''t care about anything else. "Alright," of course Xiao Tian immediately agreed because he was a person who loved kissing too. Coupled with the person who wanted a kiss was a sexydy, it made him even more excited to kiss Shi Fei. Even though anotherdy was sitting on hisp, Xiao Tian couldn''t care less about it. Because not only would he be able to kiss a sexy woman, but he could also make Lin Xing Xue jealous, which would give him the opportunity to kiss herter. And what Xiao Tian had guessed was right because when he was about to kiss Shi Fei, Lin Xing Xue quickly grabbed his face and kissed his lips. Even though it was only for about two seconds, Xiao Tian was still pleased because his n was sessful, "Eh! Didn''t you say that you don''t want to kiss me? Why did you suddenly kiss me?" "That''s right, Xue. We were about to kiss earlier, so why did you interrupt us?" even though Shi Fei had guessed that Lin Xing Xue would interrupt them, she was still unhappy. For this reason, she pulled Xiao Tian''s face toward her, and without waiting for another second, she kissed his lips. Shi Fei''s action much surprised Lin Xing Xue. But because Shi Fei was her good friend, Lin Xing Xue couldn''t be mad at her, "Alright. Stop it. That''s enough." "What do you mean by enough? We still hadn''t kissed passionately, so we can''t stop here" when Shi Fei noticed that Xiao Tian was winking his left eye, she understood that he wanted her to keep behaving as if she still desired to kiss him. Shi Fei knew that Xiao Tian wanted to take advantage of the situation to make Lin Xing Xue used to see them kissing so that in the future, Lin Xing Xue wouldn''t do anything when Lin Xing Xiu saw them kissing. Even though it was a risky move, but Shi Fei and Xiao Tian decided to do that because if Lin Xing Xue said nothing when Lin Xing Xue saw them kissing in the future, that meant Lin Xing Xue began to ept their rtionship. "What? You still desire to kiss him passionately?" Lin Xing Xue could hardly believe what she was hearing. Lin Xing Xue knew that her good friend also has special feelings for the man she loved. For this reason, she stared at Shi Fei before finally moving her gaze to Xiao Tian. ''Should I let them do a French kiss? He is still not my boyfriend, so I don''t have the right to stop them. But still¡­." At this time, Lin Xing Xue didn''t know what to do or say. Because Xiao Tian wanted to take advantage of the situation, he immediately kissed Lin Xing Xue''s lips. Lin Xing Xue, who was deep in thought, came to her senses after feeling Xiao Tian''s lips. But she didn''t stop the kiss and only looked into his ck eyes. Suddenly Lin Xing Xue widened her eyes when she felt something soft trying to enter her little mouth. Because she had kissed passionately with Xiao Tian before, of course, Lin Xing Xue knew that it was his tongue. At this time, Lin Xing Xue didn''t open her mouth and still looked at his eyes. Then Lin Xing Xue stared at Shi Fei because she wanted to know Shi Fei''s reaction. When Lin Xing Xue noticed a hint of jealousy appearing in Shi Fei''s eyes, she immediately pushed Xiao Tian, making their lips separate. Lin Xing Xue had no idea why she felt sorry when she noticed a hint of jealousy in Shi Fei''s eyes. Then Lin Xing Xue suddenly realized that they loved the same young man. The young man who was younger than both of them. They both loved Xiao Tian, but when she remembered that Xiao Tian always prioritized her over Shi Fei, a feeling of sorry appeared within her. Shi Fei never wanted Xiao Tian only for herself; she just wanted Lin Xing Xue to be willing to share Xiao Tian with her. Shi Fei also neverined when Xiao Tian treated her better than her. For this reason, a feeling to share Xiao Tian to her good friend appeared in Lin Xing Xue''s mind. But of course, Lin Xing Xue immediately pushed that thought from her head because she was sure there wasn''t a woman who wanted to share the man they loved with other women, including her. However, when Lin Xing Xue saw the jealousy in Shi Fei''s eyes, she began to think about it again. ''If I were in her shoes, maybe I would do the same thing. What should I do? What is the best thing to do for a time like this?'' Lin Xing Xue looked at Xiao Tian and Shi Fei intently. When Xiao Tian saw the Lin Xing Xue was deep in thought, he cupped her face and said, "What are you thinking about?" "Mmm. Nothing" Lin Xing Xue shook her head before looking at Shi Fei, "Fei, do you still want to sit on hisp?" "What?" once again, Lin Xing Xue''s words greatly surprised her. Shi Fei didn''t expect that Li Xing Xue would say something like that to her, "Xue, are you sure? What happened to you today? Are you sick?" Even though Shi Fei was pleased by this but, it was too fast, making her could hardly believe Lin Xing Xue''s words. Shi Fei didn''t expect that Lin Xing Xue started to be willing to share Xiao Tian with her this fast. "I''m not sick" Lin Xing Xue then rose from Xiao Tian''sp and sat next to him, "Here, you can sit on hisp now." Even though Shi Fei was still surprised but, of course, she immediately sat on Xiao Tian''sp. "Thank you, Xue? I love you." "Yes, yes," Lin Xing Xue didn''t expect that the happiness immediately arose on Shi Fei''s face the moment Shi Fei sat on Xiao Tian''sp. Do you love him that much until it makes you happy just by sitting on hisp? Lin Xing Xue thought to herself. ''Eh!'' Xiao Tian was also surprised by her action to the point it made him look at Lin Xing Xue in astonishment. Xiao Tian thought that it would take time for Lin Xing Xue to start willingly to share him with Shi Fei. But of course, Xiao Tian was thrilled by this. And because he didn''t want to make her feel as if he was ignoring her, Xiao Tian embraced her with one arm. "Isn''t something like this the best moment for the three of us?" "You mean the best moment for you, right?" Lin Xing Xue pinched Xiao Tian''s cheeks. "Aish. What are you talking about? Come here, let me kiss you" Xiao Tian then brought his face toward Lin Xing Xue''s face and kissed her lips. "I want a kiss too," Shi Fei, who was seeing them kissing, bit her index finger. "Fei, I let you sit on hisp, and now you want a kiss too?" Lin Xing Xue spoked and paused for a second before she continued, "You should control yourself more, Fei?" "Fine" because Lin Xing Xue let her sit on Xiao Tian''sp for the first time, Shi Fei decided to hold herself. Chapter 179 - The Second Mission Begins After that, they were chatting, joking, and flirting for about thirty minutes before finally, they began to work again. Because Xiao Tian was pleased with the growth of their rtionship, he decided not to kiss Lin Xing Xue passionately because he didn''t want to force Lin Xing Xue to do a hot kiss in front of her good friend. Xiao Tian also didn''t do a French kiss with Shi Fei because he didn''t want to make Lin Xing Xue sad and change her mind. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was time to go home. And like he usually did, Xiao Tian drove Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei home before going back. "I''m home" when Xiao Tian stepped into the living room, he prepared to catch his mother because he thought that his mother would jump on him the moment she saw him in the living room. However, what he had guessed was wrong because when he was in the living room, his mother didn''t jump on him, or more preciously, he didn''t see his mother. But when he saw his aunt sitting on the couch, he approached her and asked, "Aunt, where is mother?" "Big sister went to the supermarket to buy groceries," Ye Qingyu replied. Xiao Tian then kissed her cheeks and said, "Alright, I will take a shower first." After saying that, Xiao Tian headed to his room before going to the bathroom. This time, Xiao Tian took a bath much longer than usual. Of course, he didn''t do what horny people do in the bathroom. The reason he took a long bath was that he soaked in hot water. Today, Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei gave him a lot of work. That was why he decided to soak in hot water because he wanted to refresh his mind in the hot tub. ''I need to get out now, or I will get dizzyter.'' Because he was soaking in a hot tub for more than thirty minutes, Xiao Tian decided to finish taking a shower. After entering his room and wearing clothes, Xiao Tian headed to the living room again. "Oh! You just finished taking a shower?" earlier, Ye Qingyu was curious as to why Xiao Tian hasn''t returned to the living room because usually, her nephew always took a bath for about ten minutes. "Yes," Xiao Tian replied as he sat next to his aunt. "Why are you asking this?" "Well, usually, you only need ten minutes to take a bath, but this time it''s more than thirty minutes, so I''m curious about it" Ye Qingyu covered her mouth and giggled, "You didn''t do anything weird which needed your hands in the bathroom, right?" Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing his aunt''s words. of course, Xiao Tian understood what she meant by doing anything weird in the bathroom. Xiao Tian just didn''t expect that his aunt would say something like that to him, "Why should I do something like that? If I feel horny, I only need to ask you or mother to help me, right? There is no need for me to use my hands." "Who knows" even though what her nephew said was right, but earlier, the thought that he was pleasuring himself in the bathroom had crossed her mind. After thinking about his aunt''s words, Xiao Tian started to smirk. Then Xiao Tian brought his face closer to her ears and whispered, "Now that you mention it, I suddenly feel horny. How about we do it right now?" Ye Qingyu didn''t answer him and only stared at her nephew for about two seconds before finally turning her gaze toward the TV. Because his aunt said nothing as if she didn''t reject his idea, Xiao Tian made her face him and kissed her lips. Ye Qingyu had guessed that her nephew would kiss her lips, but because she didn''t mind being kissed by him, she did nothing and only looked at his ck eyes. Xiao Tian only kissed his aunt for about three seconds before stopping the kiss. However, he kept the distance between their faces close to each other. Xiao Tian didn''t immediately kiss his aunt again; instead, he looked into her dark grey eyes. And after looking at her for about five seconds, Xiao Tian opened his mouth and slowly brought his face closer to hers again. As if Ye Qingyu also desired to do a hot kiss with her nephew, she opened her mouth before his lips reached hers. And when their lips pressed against each other, they immediately intertwined their tongues lewdly. As they were kissing passionately, Xiao Tian''s hands didn''t stay on his thighs when he remembered that two heavenly mountains were in front of him. Ye Qingyu, who was feeling her nephew''s hands squeezing her breasts, didn''t stop the kiss because she knew that something like this would happen to her. Ye Qingyu thought that she could keep kissing her nephew, but she was wrong because several seconds after he squeezed her breasts, she felt that her body turned hot and unconsciously a seductive moan came out of her little mouth, making their lips separate. Even though Ye Qingyu broke the kiss, Xiao Tian kept squeezing her breasts gently while also looking at her dark grey eyes. At this time, Ye Qingyu was looking at his ck eyes while sometimes letting out a soft moan. But when she noticed that her nephew started unbuttoning her shirt, she lowered her head to look at his hands. Still, Ye Qingyu did nothing and let him do whatever he wanted. And when he squeezed her bare breasts, Ye Qingyu looked at his eyes again while also opening her little mouth. As if Xiao Tian understood what she wanted, he also opened his mouth and started to kiss her passionately again. When Xiao Tian was exploring her mouth with his tongue, he started to y with her nipples. Even though he was ying with her nipples gently, his action still made her break the kiss. And because Xiao Tian still wanted to kiss her, he brought his face closer to her face again. At this time, Xiao Tian stopped ying with her breasts and slowly pushed her down to the couch. As her nephew was on top of her, Ye Qingyu raised her arms andnded it on his waist. They were kissing passionately for about fifteen seconds before finally, she broke the kiss, "Tian, there is something hard between my thighs." "Something hard? What do you mean by something hard? I don''t get it" of course, Xiao Tian understood what she meant was his cock. However, because he wanted to tease her, he pretended as if he knew nothing. "You want to tease your aunt, huh?" Ye Qingyu knew that her nephew wanted to tease her. That was why she pinched his cheeks. Xiao Tian then sat upright and pulled his aunt, too, making her sit next to him. Ye Qingyu thought that he wanted to stop, but she was wrong because when she was sitting next to him, Xiao Tian began taking off her shirt. At this moment, Ye Qingyu knew that he wanted to have sex with her, but because he was her lover and she also felt horny, she didn''t do anything. After a brief moment, both of them finally naked. And without waiting for another second, they began to have sex. They were having sex for about fifteen minutes before finally, Ye Xueyin entered the house. Ye Xueyin was shocked when she knew that her son and little sister were having sex in the living room. However, she didn''t scold them; instead, she took off her clothes and joined them. At that time, they were having sex for about an hour before finally, they decided to stop because they were hungry. And like they usually did, after diner, they went to the backyard until 11:00 pm before finally, they slept in Xiao Tian''s room. ------------------------------- The next day in the morning, after Xiao Tian had breakfast with his mother and aunt, he traveled to his campus because he has morning sses. After morning sses, Xiao Tian met Zhao Sheng to treat him a meal. And because they often spend time together, their rtionship was getting closer. At this moment, Xiao Tian realized that it was a good thing to have Zhao Sheng as a friend because not only was he an entertaining person, but he was also a person who valued friendship. After they talked for about an hour, Xiao Tian went to the Sea Restaurant because he wanted to continue his mission. After several minutes of driving, Xiao Tian arrived at Sea Restaurant. And without waiting for another second, he entered the restaurant, which was immediately weed by the waiter. Sea Restaurant was a restaurant that provides a variety of seafood. It was a middle-ss restaurant, but because the food was delicious, many people came to this restaurant every day. The restaurant has two buildings for dining; onerge building with many chairs and tables neatly arranged and a small building around 3x3 meters with only one low table in the middle of the building. Because Xiao Tian knew that Liu Ning regrly ate in the small building, Xiao Tian chose to eat right where Liu Ning always ate. And after the waiter wrote down his order, the waiter immediately left. It''s still 11:45 am. I have to wait for about fifteen minutes before Liu Ninges to this restaurant. Xiao Tian thought to himself. And like what the information which Zhao Sheng had given to him, Liu Ning came to Sea Restaurant at 12:00 pm. When Liu Ning was walking to the ce where she usually ate, she was surprised when she saw Xiao Tian, "Mr. Xiao Tian?" Chapter 180 - How About We Eat Together? "Lady, we meet again," Xiao Tian said as he smiled. Of course, Xiao Tian behaved as if they had met at the restaurant by coincident because it was impossible to tell her that he had been waiting for her for about fifteen minutes. At this time, Liu Ning was wavering whether she should sit with Xiao Tian or not. Two days ago, Liu Ning had not had the chance to thank him after Xiao Tian helped her from the thugs. And because Xiao Tian left immediately after helping her, Liu Ning often thought of him and also hoped they could meet again so that she could thank him. Now that Xiao Tian was in front of her, Liu Ningpletely forgot to thank him because she was pleased to meet the person who had helped her from the thugs. Of course, Liu Ning wasn''t in love with Xiao Tian. She was only delighted to meet her benefactor. "Mr. Xiao Tian, did youe to this restaurant alone?" "Yes. I came alone," because Xiao Tian didn''t want Liu Ning to know that the reason he came to the Sea Restaurant was to meet her, Xiao Tian immediately gave her an excuse. "After I finished my morning ss earlier, I immediately came to this ce because I heard that this restaurant has delicious food. I just didn''t expect that I would meet you again,dy." Liu Ning suddenly remembered that she still hadn''t thanked him for helping her two days ago. Without waiting for another second, she bowed slightly and said, "Thank you for helping me from the thugs two days ago," "It''s my pleasure to help you,dy. Sorry for immediately left because, at that time, I had an important meeting at mypany," even though the reason he immediately left after helping her was because of the n, but he still gave her an exnation so that she wouldn''t think badly of him. "It''s fine." It was true that Liu Ning was a little sad when Xiao Tian immediately left. However, because she met Xiao Tian again, she didn''t care about it anymore. "Lady, did you alsoe alone?" of course, Xiao Tian knew that she came to the restaurant alone because, from the information about her, her husband rarely spent time with her in thest six months. But because Xiao Tian wanted to act as if they had met by coincident, he asked whether shee alone or not. "I also came alone," Liu Ning answered as she smiled. When Xiao Tian realized that Liu Ning was still standing in front of him, he stood up and approached her, "Because we came to this restaurant alone, how about we eat together?" Even though Liu Ning was pleased that her benefactor invited her to eat together with him, but she didn''t immediately ept it, "But I''m a married woman. Do you still want to eat with me?" "Of course. For me, it''s an honor to be able to eat with a beautifuldy like you," Xiao Tian touched the backside of her shoulders and invited her to sit down. "Mr. Xiao Tian, I''m happy that you invite me to eat together with you but¡­." Liu Ning didn''t finish her words and looked at his right hand, which was touching the backside of her shoulders. Liu Ning wanted to say that he shouldn''t touch her because she was a married woman, and they were not close to each other either. However, because she didn''t want him to feel offended, Liu Ning didn''t finish her words on purpose. Even though Liu Ning didn''t finish her words, Xiao Tian was able to understand that she didn''t want him to touch her. Because Xiao Tian respected Liu Ning, he immediately removed his right hand from the backside of her shoulders, "Sorry,dy. I didn''t mean to disrespect you. I just want to invite you to sit down with me." "It''s fine," Liu Ning knew that Xiao Tian had no bad intentions when he touched the backside of her shoulders. That was why she immediately forgave him. "Mr. Xiao Tian, why didn''t youe with your girlfriend?" Liu Ning, who was sitting on the opposite of Xiao Tian, asked curiously. "I don''t have a girlfriend," Xiao Tian said with a sad face. Because he intended to seduce herter, Xiao Tian decided to lie to her. "Really?" Liu Ning asked in surprise. Even though he made a sad face as if he really didn''t have a lover, but Liu Ning didn''t believe his words. Xiao Tian was handsome, young, and sessful person, so there was no way a woman would not be attracted to him. Because Liu Ning didn''t believe him, Xiao Tian had no choice but to keep lying, "Actually I had a girlfriend, but we broke up before the summer holiday. That''s why I came to this restaurant alone," "Oh!" after hearing his words, Liu Ning began to believe him, "That girl must be regretting her decision now." "Well, we broke up, so I don''t really care about her now." Xiao Tian spoked and paused for a second before he continued, "Oh, Rightdy. Earlier, you said that you''re a married woman, so where is your husband?" "He is working now, so he can''t apany me to eat at this restaurant," of course Liu Ning didn''t tell Xiao Tian that her husband rarely spent time with her in thest six months because it was a family problem. Not something that she could talk with everyone. "Your husband must be one of the lucky men because he has a beautifuldy like you as a wife," because Xiao Tian was trying to seduce a married woman, he couldn''t behave aggressively and needed to do everything carefully. "Mr. Xiao Tian, you do seem to have a glib tongue. Hehe," Liu Ning giggled while covering her mouth. "But I only stated the truth." like when he seduced a married woman in his past life, the first thing he needed to do was tell her that she was beautiful. After that, he only needed to be a good listener, make her feelfortable around him, makes herugh, invite her to hang out, and make her feel special. Those were some things that need to be done to seed in seducing a married woman. And because it was the first time for them to talk with each other, Xiao Tian decided not to do everything at once. Xiao Tian suddenly remembered that he still hasn''t asked her name. "Lady, I suddenly remember that I still don''t know your name. May I know your name?" "Ops! From earlier, we are talking without introducing ourselves first" Liu Ning then extended her right hand to do a handshake with Xiao Tian, "Liu Ning." Xiao Tian also extended his hand and did a handshake with Liu Ning, "Xiao Tian." Liu Ning smiled and immediately said, "I know," Of course, Liu Ning knew about him because almost all the people in the whole of China knew about him, including Liu Ning. Liu Ning even became one of his fans when she learned that Xiao Tian built hispany from scratch and seeded in a short time. For this reason, she was delighted when she knew that the person who helped her from the thugs was none other than her idol. Not long after that, the waiter came with his order. And because Liu Ning still hasn''t ordered anything yet, she immediately ordered salt and paper crab with a vani milkshake. After the waiter left, Xiao Tian and Liu Ning began talking again. And because Xiao Tian wanted to eat together with Liu Ning, he didn''t eat his food. Liu Ning kept saying that it was fine if he wanted to eat first, but Xiao Tian still chose not to eat his food. For this reason, she decided to just talk to him. At that time, they were talking about many things, and between their conversation, Liu Ning oftenughed or smiled happily. Because she really enjoyed talking with Xiao Tian, Liu Ning even forgot that she was chatting with someone she had just met. Thirty minutester, the waiter came with her order. And after the waiter put the food and drink on the table, he immediately left. Then Xiao Tian and Liu Ning began to eat their food, but even though they were eating, they didn''t stop talking as if they were good friends who had not spoken for a long time. Not long after that, they finished consuming the food. Xiao Tian and Liu Ning talked for another ten minutes before finally, Liu Ning went home. At this time, Xiao Tian still hasn''t asked for her phone number because, in his view, it was still not the right time for that. ''It''s still 02:00 pm.'' Because Xiao Tian didn''t have a ss anymore, he decided to go to hispany. After he arrived at hispany, Xiao Tian immediately headed to his office. "Fei" Xiao Tian said when he saw Shi Fei walking toward her office. Upon hearing a familiar voice, Shi Fei turned around. And when she saw that it was Xiao Tian, Shi Fei rushed toward him. "Little brother, I''m lonely." Shi Fei said while hugging him. Xiao Tian raised her face and said, "Did little Xue work at the cosmetic shop today?" "Un" Shi Fei nodded her head. "Now that I''m here, I won''t let you feel lonely again, "Xiao Tian cupped her face and looked into her eyes, "Do you want to act lovey-dovey with me now?" Upon hearing his words, Shi Fei''s eyes shone excitedly, "Yes." "Let''s enter my office" without waiting for her answer, Xiao Tian carried her in the princess style and entered his office. Chapter 181 - I Want You To Raise My Status From Mistress To Wife. Hehe "Fei, how is our clothing design advertisement on TV?" Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the couch with Shi Fei''s head resting on hisp, asked curiously. Because thest three days Xiao Tian rarely came to hispany, he didn''t know about the progress of their clothing design ads on TV. "Everything works smoothly. In a few days, our clothing design ads will be shown on three TV channels," yesterday, Shi Fei wanted to tell him about this good news, but because they acted lovey-dovey the moment they met, she forgot about it. "Three TV channels?" Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised after hearing her words because he thought their clothing design would only be aired on one TV channel. "Yes. That was because Miss Yun Xin Er told that person to show ourmercial on three TV channels." Shi Fei nodded her head. ''Yun Xin Er did that?'' Upon knowing about this, Xiao Tian suddenly desired to meet Yun Xin Er so that he could thank her. However, because today he wanted to work at hispany, he changed his mind and decided to meet her another day. "Well done, Fei" Xiao Tian, who was stroking her hair, smiled softly. "I''m fortunate to have a mistress and employee like you." "Hehehe" Shi Fei was pleased when Xiao Tian praised her. She suddenly thought that all the hard work she had done up to now wasmensurate with the results. "I will help you to be the wealthiest person in Shanghai, no, I mean, in the whole of China. Hehe" At this time, Xiao Tian only looked at her softly. He then realized that she has been working hard, and not only that, she also tried her best always to make him happy. For this reason, Xiao Tian wanted to give her something. "Fei, what do you want?" "I want you to raise my status from mistress to wife," Shi Fei answered instantly. "Hahaha," Xiao Tian couldn''t help butugh after hearing her words. "If so, you need to work harder. Haha," "Un. I will work harder" Shi Fei raised her arms and made fighting hands "I won''t give up until I be your wife." Then Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were talking, joking, and flirting for about thirty minutes before finally, they began to work. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already time to go home. And when Xiao Tian was about to head to Shi Fei''s office, she immediately opened his door. "Little brother, it''s time to go home," Shi Fei, who was happy because she could see him again after working hard, smiled cheerfully. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when he saw her walking closer toward him. ''Fei, you forgot to knock on the door.'' Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t say it and only smiled at her. "Un. It''s time to go home." But when Xiao Tian was about to rise from his seat, Shi Fei immediately sat on hisp with her back facing him, "Huft. I''m tired." "Thanks for the hard work" because Shi Fei was sitting on hisp, Xiao Tian decided to keep sitting on the office chair. Shi Fei then leaned her head on his left shoulder and said, "Ahh. Sitting on yourp after working hard feels so good." ''It seems like you really love spending time with me, Fei.'' Xiao Tian then wrapped his arms around her waist and said, "Do you want to go home immediately or sta-" Before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Shi Fei immediately said, "No. I want to stay like this for fifteen minutes." "Alright" because Shi Fei was sitting on hisp and he also ced his head on her shoulders, Xiao Tian was able to smell the fragrance of her body, "I really like the fragrance of your body, Fei." When Xiao Tian smelled the scent of jasmine, freesia, and rose every time he breathed, he felt calm, and the tiredness in his body significantly reduced. "Hehehe" because in the past Xiao Tian told her that he loved the scent of her new perfume, Shi Fei decided to wear it every day, hoping that it could make him want to always be near her. Shi Fei then slowly closed her eyes, and because she feltfortable sitting in his embrace, she fell asleep. "Fei, why are yo-" when Xiao Tian noticed that Shi Fei was sleeping, he didn''t finish his words and only smiled. ''It seems like she is really exhausted.'' At first, Xiao Tian wanted to say that they should go home immediately, but when he saw the tiredness on her face, he decided to stay for another ten minutes. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it was already ten minutes, but Shi Fei was still sleeping. Because he didn''t want to wake her, Xiao Tian carried her in princess style and headed to his car. After opening the car door, Xiao Tian put her on the passenger seat carefully. Then Xiao Tian drove the car toward her apartment. After several minutes of driving, they finally reached her apartment, but Shi Fei was still sleeping deeply. At this time, Xiao Tian was wavering whether he should wake her or not. But after realizing that she was exhausting, Xiao Tian decided to wait until she woke up. ''What a sexydy.'' Xiao Tian, who was seeing her sleeping face, smiled softly. At this time, Xiao Tian didn''t do anything and only looked at her. And after several minutes of sleeping in Xiao Tian''s car, Shi Fei slowly opened her eyes. She was a little shocked when she knew that she was in Xiao Tian''s car. "Sorry little brother, I fell asleep. Let''s go home now." "Fei, we are already in front of your apartment," Xiao Tian said as he smiled. Because earlier, Shi Fei was still half-sleep, she thought they were about to go home. And after realizing that they were in front of her apartment, Shi Fei got out of the car. Xiao Tian also came out of the car and approached her. When he was in front of her, Xiao Tian embraced her before finally kissed her forehead, "Don''t stay upte, understand?" "Un" Shi Fei nodded her head before walking toward her apartment. At this time, Xiao Tian didn''t immediately get into his car; instead, he kept looking at her. When Shi Fei was walking toward her apartment, she suddenly stopped her footsteps and turned around. "Little brother." After shouting, Shi Fei ran toward Xiao Tian, and when she was in front of him, she immediately jumped on him. Her action surprised Xiao Tian a little. Luckily he caught her on time. "What is it?" Shi Fei didn''t answer him and only looked at him in the eyes. After looking at his eyes for about five seconds, Shi Fei cupped his face and kissed his lips. At this time, they didn''t close their eyes; instead, they looked into each other''s eyes. And even though they had kissed for about seven seconds, neither one of them showed a sign of stopping. If other people were looking at them at this moment, they would think that Shi Fei and Xiao Tian were lovers who had just met after being separated for a long time. They really enjoyed what they were doing and were not afraid to be seen by others, as if the world only belonged to both of them. Because Xiao Tian thought that they had kissed for quite a long time, Xiao Tian broke the kiss and put her down, "That''s enough, Fei." Even though Shi Fei still desired to kiss him again, she didn''t do that because he said that it was enough for today. "Little brother, when will you sleepover in my apartment?" "Sorry, Fei. I can''t do that now, or in the near future," Xiao Tian knew that his words would make Shi Fei sad, but he had to say it because he didn''t want to see his mother sad again. ''Now that I think about it, why is mother so clingy? Last time, she even cried because she didn''t see me for a day.'' Xiao Tian was curious as to why his mother behaved like that. Is it rted to our family''s past? I think I need to think of a way to change her clingy behavior. Xiao Tian thought to himself. When Xiao Tian noticed a hint of sadness on her face, he embraced her and said, "if I have a spare time tomorrow, I wille to thepany so that we can meet again." Even though Shi Fei was still sad, but the sadness on her heart significantly reduced after being hugged by Xiao Tian, "Un, I understand." They were hugging for about twenty seconds before finally, Shi Fei halted the hug and walked toward her apartment. This time, Shi Fei didn''t stop her footsteps and kept walking toward her apartment. After seeing Shi Fei entered the apartment building, Xiao Tian got into his car and drove away. And after several minutes of driving, Xiao Tian finally arrived at his home. Without waiting for another second, he came out of the car and dashed to the living room. "Mother, aunt, I''m home." Of course, like she usually did, Ye Xueyin immediately ran toward her son after hearing his voice. "Wee home, Tian." After putting his mother on the couch, Xiao Tian kissed his aunt''s cheeks and said, "I''m home, my beautiful aunt." "Wee home, Tian," Ye Qingyu replied as she smiled. Upon hearing her son''s words, Ye Xueyin pulled his clothes and said, "Is mother not beautiful anymore?" Xiao Tian then sat next to his mother and said, "Of course mother is still beautiful. In my eyes, mother is the most beautiful person in the world." "Hehe" Ye Xueyin was pleased by her son''s words. Chapter 182 - Red Flower Bar "Tian, you''re also the most handsome man in the world," Ye Xueyin said and paused for a second before she turned her head toward her little sister and continued, "Isn''t that right, Qingyu?" "Un. You''re a good-looking young man" Ye Qingyu also thought that her nephew was indeed a fine young man. She was even sure that if her female co-workers saw him, all of them would surround him immediately because there was no man as attractive as him in thepany where she worked. Because of how handsome he was, sometimes, she even thought that it was a sin for him to be born in this world. "Thank you," Xiao Tian showed them his dazzling smile, "I''m thrilled to be praised by gorgeousdies." After that, they talked for about ten minutes before finally, Xiao Tian took a shower. This time, he only needed ten minutes to take a bath because he didn''t soak in hot water. After taking a shower and wearing clothes, Xiao Tian didn''t head to the living room; instead, he stayed in his room. ''With her attitude like that, it will be difficult to win Feng Yu''s heart.'' Xiao Tian, who was lying down on the bed with a book in his right hand, stared at the ceiling. Today before traveling to hispany, he bought a book with the title five simple ways to win the heart of children. However, because Xiao Tian never dealt with children before, he still thought that the content in the book was hard for him. Xiao Tian then slowly closed his eyes. At first, he only intended to think of a way to win Feng Yu''s heart, but because he kept shutting his eyes, Xiao Tian fell asleep. ------------------- The next day in the morning, Xiao Tian woke up at 04:00 am because he slept way too earlyst night. When he was about to head to the dining room, he was a little shocked when he noticed his mother and aunt sleeping on both of his sides. Because he didn''t want to wake them, Xiao Tian got out of the bed carefully. After drinking, Xiao Tian didn''t return to his room; instead, he sat on the couch in the living room. ''Should I speed up my n?'' Because there were many things that he needed to do, he wavered whether he should speed up his n to seduce Liu Ning or not. After thinking carefully, Xiao Tian chose to speed up his n. For this reason, he intended to meet Zhao Sheng today. At 05:10 am, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin woke up. And when they noticed that Xiao Tian wasn''t in his room, they immediately walked out of the room. "Tian, what are you doing here?" Ye Xueyin, who was seeing her son sitting on the couch, asked curiously. "Nothing" Xiao Tian rose from the couch and walked toward them, "You two are already awake?" "Yes. We want to make breakfast," Ye Qingyu answered before she looked at her big sister, "Big sis, let''s prepare breakfast." "Un" Ye Xueyin nodded her head. "Tian, we are going to make breakfast first." "Alright" after Xiao Tian saw his mother and aunt heading to the kitchen, he went to the bathroom to take a shower. Forty minutester, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin finished cooking breakfast, and like before; he told Xiao Tian to wait for them to finish bathing so that they could eat together. Because Xiao Tian knew that it would take a while for them to finish showering, Xiao Tian decided to watch TV. ''Let''s tell him that I want to speed up my n.'' Because his mother and aunt still hadn''t finished bathing, Xiao Tian decided to call Zhao Sheng. Xiao Tian then headed to his room to take his smartphone. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian called Zhao Sheng. "Yo, Xiao Tian. It''s rare for you to call me so early? What''s up?" Zhao Sheng said after picking up the phone. "I want to speed up my n, so let''s meet at University gardens at 07:00 am" Xiao Tian went to the point. "Alright" even though Zhao Sheng had no idea why Xiao Tian suddenly decided to speed up the n, he didn''t ask him questions. Actually, he was pleased because, with this, his part would be faster. "Zhao Sheng, do you know abo-"at first, Xiao Tian wanted to ask something about his family''s past, but because he saw his mother and aunting out of their room, Xiao Tian decided to ask another time, "Forget it. I will hang up now" Without waiting for Zhao Sheng''s answer, Xiao Tian hung up the phone. ''This friend of mine.'' Zhao Sheng''s lips twitched when Xiao Tian suddenly hung up the phone. Ye Xueyin, who saw her son calling someone, asked curiously, "Who did you just call?" "Zhao Sheng" because Xiao Tian didn''t want his mother and aunt to know about his n, he immediately grabbed their hands "Let''s eat now. I''m starving." Actually, Ye Xueyin wanted to know how her son could have a friend from an upper-ss family. However, because Ye Xueyin knew that her son didn''t want to talk about it, she chose to say nothing. And like he usually did, after breakfast, Xiao Tian kissed his mother and aunt before traveling to his campus. To his surprise, when Xiao Tian arrived at University Gardens, Zhao Sheng was already there. "What? You have arrived?" at first, Xiao Tian thought that he needed to wait for him because he came early, but he was wrong. "I just arrived," Zhao Sheng answered. Then he remembered something that could help Xiao Tian in the future, "Xiao Tian, let''s meet someone. This person will be helpful to you in the future" Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. Actually, he wanted to immediately tell Zhao Sheng that they would continue their ns today. But because Zhao Sheng tried to introduce him to someone who could help him in the future, Xiao Tian decided to tell himter. Even though hispany was a snowball, but Xiao Tian stillcked connections. It was true that he could ask Zhao Sheng to help him, but he was afraid that it might affect their friendship because now, Xiao Tian already considered Zhao Sheng as a friend. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng headed to Zhao Sheng''s car. Along the way, Xiao Tian began to tell Zhao Sheng about his new n. Zhao Sheng was a little surprised by this because with Xiao Tian''s new n, not only was Xiao Tian able to seduce Feng Ao''s wife, but they could also ruin Feng Ao''s business. This made Zhao Sheng even more excited and desired to do his part immediately. After several minutes, they finally arrived at their destination. ''Red Flower Bar?'' Xiao Tian was surprised when Zhao Sheng stopped the car in front of the bar. At this time, Zhao Sheng knew that Xiao Tian was curious as to why he parked his car in front of the bar, "The person I want to introduce to you is the owner of this Red Flower Bar." From his predecessor''s memories, Xiao Tian learned that Red Flower Bar was the most famous bar in Shanghai. And because it was located in Wanhui district, many upper-ss familiese to Red Flower Bar every day. Of course, many middle-ss families also often came to this Red Flower Bar because it was open to all families. From his past life, Xiao Tian knew that bar was one of the good ces to get information. Of course, brothels were still the best ce to get information. "Oh! Let''s meet that person immediately," Xiao Tian was eager to meet the person who could help him in the future. "What is this? Hahaha. But let me warn you." Zhao Sheng said and paused for a second before he continued, "Not only does she have many connections, but she is also a master of martial arts. So be careful. Hahaha" "Alright," Xiao Tian also knew that a person who could build a ce like bar was definitely no ordinary person. He even believed that the owner of the bar had a lot of support. Then Zhao Sheng and Xiao Tian entered the bar and sat on the chairs in front of the bartender. The bartender was a grown man around twenty- eight years old. When Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng sat on the chairs, he was serving someone else. When he noticed Zhao Sheng, he immediately said, "Young master Zhao, are you looking for big sister Ruoxi?" "Yes. I want to introduce my friend to her," Zhao Sheng answered while pointing his index finger at Xiao Tian. When the bartender saw Xiao Tian, he was a little surprised. Of course, he knew Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian was recently famous. He just didn''t expect that Zhao Sheng would be friends with Xiao Tian. "Good evening, young master Xiao. I''m Guang Song. It''s a pleasure to meet you" Guang Song introduced himself and bowed slightly. Even though Guang Song had no idea why Zhao Sheng wanted to introduce Xiao Tian to the owner of the bar, but he said nothing And because Zhao Sheng brought Xiao Tian to the Red Flower Bar, he didn''t dare to disrespect Xiao Tian. "Good evening, big brother Guang. I''m Xiao Tian," Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. "Where is big sister Ruoxi?" Zhao Sheng asked. "Big sister Ruoxi went somewhere, but I''m sure she will return soon," Guang Song replied. Then Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng waited for about fifteen minutes before finally ady walking toward them. "Oh! Isn''t this young master Zhao," a mature and seductive voice could be heard in their ears. Chapter 183 - Nine Out Of Ten Only by hearing the voice, Zhao Sheng knew that it was Lan Ruoxi, but even so, he still turned around to see her. As for Xiao Tian, even though he had no idea who the owner of the Red Flower Bar was, he suspected that the person who had just spoken was the one who wanted to be introduced by Zhao Sheng to him. And what Xiao Tian had guessed was right when he saw Zhao Sheng approaching her. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian also walked closer toward them. ''Nine out of ten.'' It was the first words that came to Xiao Tian''s mind when he saw the woman around thirty-one years old in front of him. She was a tall and beautifuldy. Coupled with her sexy body, she was like a subus who could make any man adore her and willing to do anything just to be able to spend a few minutes with her. She was wearing a white long, cheongsam dress with a grey furry scarf on her neck. Her soft willow-like arms were exposed outside, and an open fork extended till her waist at the side of her skirt, exposing her snow white and slender thighs. At first, Lan Ruoxi thought that Zhao Sheng came to the bar because he needed something from her, but after seeing Xiao Tian, she understood what he wanted, "Oh! Isn''t this young master Xiao?" "Good morning, beautifuldy. I''m Xiao Tian" Xiao Tian introduced himself while also showing his dazzling smile to her. Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lan Ruoxi smiled a little before she stopped, "I didn''t expect that yboy will hang out with another yboy." "What do you mean by that,dy?" Xiao Tian pretended that he didn''t understand what she was saying. Lan Ruoxi took two steps forward and brought her face closer to Xiao Tian''s right ear, "Don''t pretend that you know nothing. Oh! I forget about this. Even though dy'' sounds sweet in my ears, but I''d prefer it if you called me big sister." "Big sister?" Xiao Tian was dumbfounded after hearing her words. Even though Zhao Sheng called her big sister, but for Xiao Tian, addressing someone in their early thirties as a big sister was a bit too much. Xiao Tian could understand that sometimes his mother also referred to herself as a big sister, but it was only switch-roles, and she also rarely did that. ''Hahaha'' Even though Lan Ruoxi spoke near Xiao Tian''s right ear, but Zhao Sheng was able to hear it because she didn''t whisper to Xiao Tian. "Yes. call me big sister." Lan Ruoxi then showed Xiao Tian a sexy pose, "Aren''t I still beautiful and young? Like someone in their early twenties." Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to address someone in their early thirties as a big sister, he also said close in her right ear, "What is the difference? Someone in their early twenties can also be called ady. Ah! If you want me to see you as a young girl, how about, I call you little Ruoxi?" Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t intend to call her little Rouxi; he just wanted to y with her. ''What?! You want to call her little Ruoxi?'' Zhao Sheng then remembered the time when he addressed her as little Rouxi in the past. At that time, Lan Ruoxi immediately threw out her fist toward him, which was followed by a kick. And because in the past, Zhao Sheng was unable to beat her, he had no choice but to call her big sister. ''Hehe. Something interesting is going to happen.'' Zhao Sheng thought that Lan Ruoxi would also do the same thing that she did to him in the past. For this reason, Zhao Sheng looked at them with starry eyes. Lan Ruoxi smiled a little and turned around before walking forward, "Because it''s the first time we meet, I''ll let it slide. Alright, let''s head to the VIP room. This is not the right ce to chat." ''Eh! What is this?'' Zhao Sheng was astonished when Lan Ruoxi did nothing to Xiao Tian. Because everything was different from what Zhao Sheng had expected, he walked next to Lan Ruoxi andined, "Big sister Ruoxi, why didn''t you beat him up? This is unfair to me. In the past, you immediately beat me the moment I called you little Ruoxi." Then Xiao Tian walked next to Zhao Sheng and tapped his shoulders, "Zhao Sheng, what do you mean by that? Of course, it''s different because I''m more handsome than you. Isn''t that right,dy Lan?" Zhao Sheng was unhappy by that and immediately shouted, "Fuck you, Xiao Tian. From today onward, we are not friends anymore," "Hahaha," Xiao Tianughed. Seeing how they behaved, Lan Ruoxi smiled a little because she thought that they were interesting young men. Because the VIP room was on the second floor, it took them more than a minute to reach there. And when they were about to enter the VIP room, Xiao Tian saw four men in ck guarding in front of the room. After entering, Xiao Tian was satisfied with the room. The circr room looked a bit like a bright, stylish UFO, and its DJ booth, which was part of the VIP area, was located right in the middle of the space. Not long after they sat on the couch, two women came with beverages in their hands. And after putting it on the table, they immediately left. "So, how could you two be friends?" Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were from different ss family, so Lan Ruoxi was curious how the two of them became friends. "Don''t tell me the reason the two of you can be friends is that you two previously seduced the same woman?" At this time, Xiao Tian didn''t know what to say, so he looked at Zhao Sheng because he wanted to know what Zhao Sheng would say at a time like this. When Zhao Sheng noticed that Xiao Tian was staring at him, he started to smirk, "Well, it''s because I''m a kind man who always helps others in need. That was why the moment Xiao Tian saw me, he immediately begged me to be his friend. Isn''t that right, Xiao Tian?" Xiao Tian suddenly realized that it was wrong for him to let Zhao Sheng answer her question. "He is talking nonsense." Zhao Sheng then patted Xiao Tian''s shoulders andughed, "Haha. Don''t be shy, my friend. It''s fine because everyone thinks so too," Seeing Zhao Sheng''s behavior, Xiao Tian didn''t bother exining it because he knew it would be of no use. "It seems like young master Zhao Sheng is pleased to be friends with young master Xiao because I have never seen young master Zhao this happy before" of course, Lan Ruoxi knew that Zhao Sheng was talking nonsense. She even suspected that it was Zhao Sheng who wanted to befriend with Xiao Tian. "So young master Xiao, how many girlfriends do you have right now?" "I only have one because I''m a loyal person," even though Xiao Tian guessed that they wouldn''t believe his words, but he still decided to lie to them. "Hahaha," Zhao Shengughed loudly after hearing Xiao Tian''s words, "If you have one girlfriend, that means the world wille to an end soon." "Hey, I''m different from you, who changes girls every day" Xiao Tian tried his best to make himself look good in front of them. "Aren''t you now seducing Feng Ao''s wife because he has made your girlfriend sad?" of course, Zhao Sheng wouldn''t let Xiao Tian looks good in front of them because Zhao Sheng believed that Xiao Tian and he had the same character. "Oh! What is this?" Lan Ruoxi was surprised after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, "Young master Xiao is seducing someone else''s wife?" At this time, Xiao Tian realized that he made the wrong move earlier, but because he had said that, he could not take his words back. "It''s like this, big sister Ruoxi" Zhao Sheng then began telling Lan Ruoxi about everything, but he didn''t tell her about Xiao Tian''s n. After hearing everything from Zhao Sheng, Lan Ruoxi spoke, "So it''s like that. You two sure are interesting young men," "Hahaha," Zhao Shengughed. "So, what are the other reasons you two came here? Not just introducing young master Xiao to me, right?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "There is no other reason." Zhao Sheng spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I only want to introduce Xiao Tian to you. And if he has a problem in the future, I hope you can help him." "Well, as long as it''s within my reach, I will help young master Xiao" actually, Lan Ruoxi had guessed that Zhao Sheng would say something like this. But because he liked Xiao Tian''s behavior, she agreed to help Xiao Tian in the future. "Perfect," Zhao Sheng was pleased after hearing her words. Then he turned his head and looked at Xiao Tian, "In the future, if you need help, you cane to me or big sister Ruoxi." "Alright" at this time, Xiao Tian was grateful to Zhao Sheng because of Zhao Sheng, now he has a person who could help him in the future. After that, they talked for about an hour before finally, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng returned to the Sky University. After Xiao Tian finished all sses, he bought cakes before going home. "I''m home," Xiao Tian said when he was in the living room. He then put the cake on the table and sat next to his aunt. "Whoa, it''s a cake." Ye Xueyin said happily when she saw the cake on the table. "Yes. Let''s eat it together," Xiao Tian said. "Un" Ye Xueyin nodded her head. Chapter 184 - Aunt, How About We Do A Passionate Kiss Before I Leave? Xiao Tian, Ye Qingyu, and Ye Xueyin began to eat the chocte cake. Because Ye Xueyin really loved a cake, she couldn''t stop from smiling when she was eating the chocte cake. Ye Qingyu, on the flip side, only ate the cake without showing a happy expression as her big sister did. And like her big sister, Ye Qingyu also loved a cake; she just didn''t show it on her face. "Aunt, AAA," Xiao Tian tapped his aunt''s shoulders and also opened his mouth, giving his aunt a sign to feed him. Even though Ye Qingyu understood what her nephew wanted, she only stared at him and continued eating the cake. And because his aunt was ignoring him, Xiao Tian asked her to feed him again, "Aunt, AAAA." But like before, Ye Qingyu didn''t feed him and only looked at him. "There is still a cake on the table." Because his aunt didn''t want to feed him, Xiao Tian turned his head toward his mother and opened his mouth, "Mother, AAAA." Ye Xueyin stopped eating the cake for about two seconds before finally, she wolfed down her cake, "I''ve already eaten the cake, so I can''t feed you." ''Do you two like cakes so much that you don''t want to share it with me?'' Because his mother and aunt didn''t want to feed him, Xiao Tian decided to eat the cake by himself. However, when Xiao Tian''s right hand was about to reach the cake, his mother and aunt snatched it from him, leaving nothing for Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after seeing his mother and aunt were eating the cake with the happiness on their faces. ''Next time, I will buy lots of cakes'' Because there was no cake for him anymore, Xiao Tian rose from the couch and headed to the bathroom to take a shower. After bathing, Xiao Tian returned to the living room and sat between his mother and aunt. "Mother, I want to go out with Zhao Sheng, and maybe I wille back veryte or tomorrow morning." Ye Xueyin immediately looked at Xiao Tian and inquired, "Tian, where do you want to go?" "Well, I don''t know because it was Zhao Sheng who invited me to hang out with him and I forgot to ask him about it," because Xiao Tian didn''t want to tell his mother that he would continue his n with Zhao Sheng, he decided to lie to his mother. "Alright," even though Ye Xueyin was sad because she couldn''t spend time with her son, but she still let her son go out with Zhao Sheng. Xiao Tian then kissed his mother''s forehead and said, "Thank you, mother. I will buy a cake again before going home." Hearing the word of ''cake,'' Ye Xueyin''s eyes shone brightly, "Buy lots of cakes," Of course, I will buy lots of cakester because both of you only let me eat a little earlier. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Xiao Tian then turned his head toward his aunt and said, "Aunt, do you want anything else?" "No," Ye Qingyu shook her head, "Just take care of yourself." "Un" Xiao Tian nodded his head. But suddenly, an exciting idea appeared in his mind, "Aunt, how about we do a passionate kiss before I leave?" And like what Xiao Tian had guessed, his aunt didn''t answer him and only looked at him. But despite not saying a single word, Xiao Tian believed that if he kissed her, she wouldn''t reject him. ''Aunt, you often teased my predecessor in the past, but where is your tempting nature now?'' Sometimes, Xiao Tian wanted his aunt to tease him like what she did to his predecessor, but because she chose not to tease him anymore, Xiao Tian could do nothing to her. Using both of his hands, Xiao Tian made his aunt face him and brought his face closer to hers. But, when Xiao Tian''s lips were so close to hers, the sound of someone knocking on the door could be heard in their ears. "It seems like your friend has arrived" actually, Ye Qingyu was ready to open her little mouth, but when she heard someone knocking on the door, she decided not to do that. ''Fuck! Can''t youe ten minutester?'' Xiao Tian was annoyed and immediately cursed Zhao Sheng. "I will take a look," Xiao Tian then rose from the couch and headed to the guest room. "Yo, Xiao Tian. Let''s go now," Zhao Sheng said after seeing Xiao Tian. "Can''t youe ten minutester!" Xiao Tian, who was still unhappy, retorted. "Eh!" Zhao Sheng was dumbfounded. "Didn''t you say that you want me toe to your home as soon as possible?" Zhao Seng had no idea why Xiao Tian suddenly behaved like that. Earlier, Xiao Tian asked him toe to Xiao Tian''s home because they wanted to continue their n immediately. For this reason, Zhao Sheng traveled to Xiao Tian''s house after dinner. And here, when he was at Xiao Tian''s home, Xiao Tian behaved as if he did something to him. "Huft. Sorry about it," Xiao Tian realized that Zhao Sheng was not in the wrong position here, so he immediately apologized, "Let me say goodbye to my family first." Without waiting for Zhao Sheng''s answer, Xiao Tian immediately headed to the living room. What a weird fellow. Zhao Sheng thought to himself. Three minutester, Xiao Tian returned to the guest room, "Let''s go." Because they knew that tonight Feng Ao would visit Red Flower Bar, they immediately traveled to Red Flower Bar. And after several minutes of driving, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng finally arrived at Red Flower Bar. "So, who is the woman who will seduce Feng Aoter?" when Xiao Tian and Zhao Shen were in the university garden today, they discussed the woman who would seduce Feng Aoter. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to pay a woman from brothel, but Zhao Sheng suddenly said that he would take care of it. That was why Xiao Tian had no idea about the woman who would seduce Feng Ao. "Big sister Ruoxi," Zhao Sheng said instantly "What?" Xiao Tian said in surprise. Chapter 185 - Mr. Feng, Do You Want To Come To My Room? "Lady Ruoxi?" Xiao Tian found it hard to believe what he was hearing, "Howe?" "She said our game is interesting" earlier, when Zhao Sheng wanted to look for a woman who would seduce Feng Ao, Lan Ruoxi suddenly called him, saying that she wants to take part in the game. At first, Zhao Sheng refused because he thought that Feng Ao didn''t have the qualifications to touch Lan Ruoxi. But because she insisted that she wanted to take part in their n, Zhao Sheng finally agreed. ck lines formed on Xiao Tian''s face after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. "Well, because that is what she wants, I don''t mind it." When Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng was about to enter the bar, they saw Guang Song standing in the entrance. "Young master Zhao, young master Xiao, big sister Ruoxi is waiting for you two in the guest room," Guang Song said when Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were in front of him, "Let me guide you two to the guest room." Then the three of them headed to the third floor. They kept walking until finally, Guang Song stopped in front of the door, which was guarded by two men in ck. "Big sister Ruoxi, young master Xiao and young master Zhao have arrived," Guang Song said after knocking on the door. Not long after that, a beautiful mature woman wearing a tight red dress with an open fork extended till her waist, came out of the room, "Young master Xiao, young master Zhao, pleasee in." Then Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng entered the guest room. The guest room was around 5x5 meters, with luxury items adorning the entire room. After Xiao Tian sat on the couch, he immediately asked, "Lady Lan, do you really want to do that?" "Of course. Your game seems interesting, so I want to take part in it" at first, Lan Ruoxi only wanted to know what they would do toward Feng Ao, but because of boredom, she decided to take part in their game. "Big sister Ruoxi, I''m sure he will take advantage of your situationter. Are you fine with that?" Zhao Sheng inquired, Lan Ruoxi smiled and covered her mouth, "Young master Zhao, you don''t need to worry about that." When they were talking, suddenly, the sound of someone knocking on the door could be heard in their ears. "Big sister Ruoxi, the target has just arrived and is in the VIP room right now" the sound of a female voice from the opposite side of the door could be heard in their ears. "Alright," Lan Ruoxi answered before looking at Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. "Let me do my part right now." Then Lan Ruoxi walked out of the room and headed to the VIP room. When she was in the VIP room, she saw Feng Ao drinking with women on both of his sides. Lan Ruoxi then walked toward Feng Ao elegantly, causing all the males in the VIP room to look at her. "Good evening Mr. Feng. May I sit here?" Lan Ruoxi said as she smiled beautifully. Then she looked at the women, who were sitting on both of his sides. Even though Lan Ruoxi only stared at them without saying a single word, they understood that she wanted them to leave immediately. And because they didn''t want to offend their boss, they immediately left, leaving Feng Ao and Lan Ruoxi alone. "Lady Lan?" Feng Ao said in surprise. Even though Lan Ruoxi rarely appeared on the public, but due to her pretty face and sexy body, everyone knew who Lan Ruoxi was. Because of this, Feng Ao was surprised and happy at the same time when Lan Ruoxi suddenly appeared in front of him. "Mr. Feng, thank you for alwaysing to my bar." From her subordinates, Lan Ruoxi knew that Feng Ao regrly came to the Red Flower Bar. That was why she used this as an excuse to meet him. Feng Ao was pleasantly surprised when he found out that Lan Ruoxi knew about him. Every day, many people from various families came to the Red Flower Bar, from middle-ss families to upper-ss families, but still, Lan Ruoxi chose to meet him. Realizing that Lan Ruoxi was still standing, Feng Ao immediately rose from the couch and invited her to sit with him, "Lady Lan, please sit down." "Thank you, Mr. Feng," because Lan Ruoxi wanted to seduce Feng Ao, she chose to sit next to Feng Ao. Her action greatly surprised Feng Ao, but of course, he didn''t say anything; instead, he was pleased by this. Because Lan Ruoxi was sitting very close to him, he could smell the fragrance of her body. This almost drove him crazy and wanted to touch her body immediately, but he didn''t dare to do that. And when he noticed that many men looked at him with envious eyes, Feng Ao felt proud and smiled happily. Because Lan Ruoxi wanted to get him drunk, she poured a campaign into a ss and gave it to Feng Ao, "Mr. Feng, please drink this." "Thank you,dy Lan" of course, Feng Ao epted it happily because the famous Lan Ruoxi was the one who poured the campaigns. "Mr. Feng, how is your business?" Lan Ruoxi opened the topic of conversation. After putting the ss on the table, Feng Ao smiled and answered, "Everything is going well,dy." Because Feng Ao''s ss was already empty, Lan Rouxi poured the campaigns again. "Oh, I''m d to hear that. I hope yourpany will grow bigger in the future," "Thank you,dy Lan" Feng Ao was pleased after hearing her words and immediately drank the campaign again. "How is the bar,dy?" "Everything is going well too," Lan Ruoxi answered as she smiled. Then they kept talking about many things, and of course, Lan Ruoxi kept pouring the campaign in Feng Ao''s ss. And not long after that, Lan Ruoxi noticed that Feng Ao was already drunk. Seeing this, she started to smirk, "Mr. Feng, do you want toe to my room? We can continue our talk there." Of course, Feng Ao understood what she meant by that. With the happiness on his face, Feng Ao answered, "Sure." Chapter 186 - Seducing Feng Ao Because Lan Ruoxi wanted to make him think as if she was really into him, she hugged his right arm as they headed to her room. Her action made Feng Ao even sure that they would have sex in her roomter. Remembering that many men wanted to sleep with her but didn''t have the opportunity to do that, Feng Ao felt like he was above all of them. ''You think that I will sleep with you? You don''t have a qualification to do that. Just be thankful that I''m embracing your arms in front of other people, because, after tonight, you won''t have the opportunity to do this again in the future,'' Of course, Lan Ruoxi only said that in her mind because she didn''t want him to know that she was setting him up. When Lan Ruoxi noticed the happiness on Feng Ao''s face, she smiled a little and said, "Mr. Feng, what are you thinking right now?" "Lady Lan, I will not disappoint you and make you satisfied" because he believed that they would have sex in her room, Feng Ao was unable to control his words anymore. He really thought that I would sleep with him. Lan Rouxi thought to herself. Lan Rouxi brought her face closer to his right ear and whispered, "I hope it''s not just empty words." "Don''t worry,dy Lan. I''m good in bed," because in the past six months, he often had sex with different women. Coupled with them always praising him after having sex, Feng Ao was sure that he could satisfy Lan Ruoxi in bedter. "Oh! It seems like you have a lot of experience with women. This makes me wonder about your technique in bed." even though Lan Ruoxi didn''t want to have this kind of talk with Feng Ao, but because she didn''t want to fail in seducing him, she chose to follow his words, "But Mr. Feng, I''m not your ordinary fuck girls, you know. Until now, no one has been able to satisfy me in bed, so I really look forward to your great technique. I hope you can make me satisfiedter," "Is that so? Then I will be the first man who will satisfy you. Hehehe. Lady Lan, you will not be able to forget me after tonight," Because they were talking about sex, it made Feng Ao even hornier. For this reason, he suddenly squeezed her right breast with his left hand. "Ahhh," Lan Ruoxi let out a fake moan before removing his right hand from her breasts, "Mr. Feng, not here. You have to hold back or else; everyone will look at us," ''This asshole dares to squeeze my breasts? If not for the sake of seducing you, I would have cut off your left arm right now," Lan Ruoxi looked at Feng Ao coldly for a second before she smiled again, pretending that she likes what he was doing. Not long after that, they were in the elevator. But when Lan Ruoxi wanted to select the floor, Feng Ao cornered her against the elevator walls panel and mmed his hands against the wall. Because Feng Ao was already horny, coupled with him believing that Lan Ruoxi would ept whatever he would do to her, he immediately brought his face closer to her face. But when Lan Ruoxi saw his face getting closer to hers, she put her index finger on his lips to stop him from kissing her, "Not here, Mr. Feng. My room is on the third floor so you have to wait a little more. In my room, you can do whatever you want with my body," "Lady Lan, there is no one here, so it''s okay because no one will know about this." Of course, Feng Ao still tried his best to kiss her because he didn''t want to waste a finedy in front of him, even for a second. "Mr. Feng, you have to be patient." After saying that, Lan Ruoxi pressed the buttons. Because they were heading to the third floor, it only took a few seconds before they reached the third floor. At first, Lan Ruoxi wanted to knock him out after they were in her room. But because he kept trying to do something to her, she immediately hit the backside of his neck the moment they came out of the elevator, making Feng Ao faint in less than a second. When two of her bodyguards, who were guarding her room, saw Lan Ruoxi, they immediately dashed toward her. "Take him to my room, and after that, call young masters Xiao and Zhao to my room too," Lan Ruoxi said while looking at Feng Ao in disgust. "Yes,dy Lan," her bodyguards said in unison. After they entered her room, they threw Feng Ao to the floor, without caring whether he would get hurt because if it or not. "This bastard really knows how to take advantage of beautiful woman," Lan Ruoxi, who was sitting on the bed while looking at Feng Ao in disgust, said coldly. After a brief moment, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng reached Lan Ruoxi''s room. "Lady Lan, young master Xiao Tian, and young master Zhao Sheng have arrived," one of the bodyguards said. Hearing this, Lan Ruoxi opened the door, "Young master Xiao, young master Zhao, pleasee in," Then Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng stepped into her room. Lan Rouxi''s room was around 5x6 meters with a queen-size bed, which was located at the center end of the room. On the right side of the bed, there was a dressing table with a cupboard next to it. And in front of the bed, there was a 30-inch TV with AC above it. On the left side of the bed, there was a chair and table with mountains of books on it. And next to it, there was a door to the bathroom. At this time, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were standing in front of unconscious Feng Ao. Even though it was only a second, Xiao Tian noticed the look of hatred in her eyes. "Lady Lan, did he do something to you?" Chapter 187 - You Were Amazing Last Night "This asshole squeezed my breasts earlier." her eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as she stared at Feng Ao, "I really want to cut off his arms right now." "What?" Zhao Shen said in surprise. "He dared to take advantage of you?" ''Lady Lan, you were seducing him earlier, so you should know that something like that could happen to you. You can''t me him because any man will do the same if the woman who seduces them is a finedy like you.'' Xiao Tian could only sigh after seeing hatred in her eyes. Before she seduced Feng Ao earlier, Xiao Tian wanted to tell her that she had to prepare herself because he knew something like that would happen to her. However, because she immediately went to meet him, Xiao Tian didn''t have time to warn her. "Lady Lan, that has happened, so we can''t do anything about it" Xiao Tian sat next to her, "Do you want to torture him?" "Forget it" even though Lan Rouxi wanted to torture Feng Ao, but she knew if she did that, she would ruin their n, "Let''s move to the next n," "Alright," Xiao Tian nodded his head. But because Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were still in her room, Lan Ruoxi said seductively, "Young masters, why are you still in my room? Don''t tell me you want to see my naked body?" Hearing her words, Xiao Tian cleared his throat and stood up, "Zhao Sheng, let''s get out." After Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng walked out of the room, two women entered Lan Ruoxi''s bedroom; one of them was holding a camera in her hands. As soon as the women were in Lan Ruoxi''s room, they undressed Feng Ao, leaving him with nothing. After that, theyid him on the bed. Of course, before putting Feng Ao in the bed, they took a few photos of him sleeping on the floor, naked because Lan Ruoxi thought it could be their backup n. Without waiting for another second, Lan Ruoxi also took off her clothes, leaving only bra and her sexy ck panties. Then Lan Ruoxi ced her head on his chest while intertwined her legs with his. "Now, you can take a picture of us" after saying that, Lan Ruoxi pretend as if she was sleeping happily on Feng Ao''s chest. Click¡­click...click... One of the women began to take a photo of Lan Ruoxi and Feng Ao. She took a few pictures from various angles to find the best photo. After seeing the result of the pictures was perfect, she said, "Big sister Ruoxi, I''m finished taking pictures." "Good!" Lan Ruoxi was satisfied after seeing the pictures. Then she got out of the bed and put on her clothes before walking out of the room. After entering the guest room, Lan Ruoxi said, "Young masters, I''ve done my part, and I will send the pictures to his wife tomorrow morning," Because she didn''t want Xiao Tian or Zhao Sheng to see the pictures, she decided that she would be the one who sends the photos tomorrow. "Alright," Zhao Sheng and Xiao Tian nodded their heads. Then they talked for about two hours before finally Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng went home. ------------------- The next day in the morning, because Lan Ruoxi wanted Feng Ao to think they had sexst night, she returned to her room and pretended to sleep on his chest. At 06:00 am, Feng Ao opened his eyes. He was shocked when he saw Lan Ruoxi sleeping on his chest, wearing only bra and panties. ''Eh! What is this? Lady Lan is sleeping on my chest? And she is only wearing bra and panties?'' Feng Ao tried to remember what happenedst night, but he only remembered that he was walking toward Lan Ruoxi''s room with her, and after that, he was unable to remember anything. ''Wait! Don''t tell me, Lady Lan and I had sexst night? But why can''t I remember anything?'' Feng Ao really wanted to know what had happened between themst night. And when he noticed that he was naked, he suddenly believed that they had sexst night. Thinking that he had sex with the famous Lan Rouxi, a proud smile appeared on his face. At this time, he wanted to tell everyone that he had sex with Lan Rouxi, the beautiful and sexy woman, who was adored by many men in Shanghai. When Feng Ao was in excitement, Lan Rouxi pretended to wake up, "Good morning, Mr. Feng. You were amazingst night." After hearing her words, Feng Ao became even more convinced that he had sex with Lan Ruoxist night. And even though he had no idea what had happened to themst night, he decided to pretend that he remembered everything, "You were also greatdy Lan." Lan Ruoxi wanted tough loudly when she learned that Feng Ao thought that they had sexst night. But because she didn''t want him to know thatst night nothing had happened to them, Lan Ruoxi decided to keep on pretending, "I didn''t know that you have a great technique. You even made me cum many times, and I felt sore down there right now." Because Lan Ruoxi didn''t want him to touch her body anymore, she immediately got out of bed and put on her clothes. "Hahaha," Feng Aoughed loudly when he thought that he had made Lan Ruoxi satisfied with his skills in bed. After putting the clothes, Lan Ruoxi looked at him and said, "Mr. Feng, I still have something that I need to do, so I will take my leave." "Alright," Feng Ao nodded his head. ----------------- While at the same time, at Feng Ao''s house, there was a packet in front of the door. Not long after that, one of the housemaids saw the package. And when she found out that it was for Liu Ning, she immediately brought the packet to Liu Ning. Knock¡­knock¡­knock¡­. "Madam, there is a package for you," the housemaid said, After Liu Ning took the packet, she sat on the bed. ''There is no sender''s name and address.'' Because Liu Ning was curious, she immediately opened the packet, and when she saw the package, she was shocked and angry at the same time. The packet was photos of his husband sleeping with another woman. But because the face of the woman was blurred, Liu Ning had no idea who the woman was. ''So, this is the reason you rarely spend time with me in the past six months?'' Liu Ning was furious and threw the pictures to the bed. In the past, because her husband rarely spent time with her, she suspected that her husband had another woman, but because she didn''t want to destroy their family, she pushed that thought. Now that there was evidence that her husband had another woman, she was sad and wanted to p her husband''s face. Liu Ning closed her eyes, tears falling down her cheeks, but she didn''t say a single word. ------------- At Xiao Tian''s home. "With this, it will be easier for me to seduce her" Xiao Tian, who wasying down on the bed, mused. Chapter 188 - You Shouldnt Waste Your Precious Tears On Someone Like Him Because it was already 07:00 am, Feng Ao decided to go home. At first, he intended to take a shower before traveling to hispany. But as soon as he stepped into the living room, Liu Ning threw photos of him and Lan Ruoxi sleeping together to his face, "So, this is the reason you rarely spend time with me in the past six months?" "What are you doing?" Feng Ao retorted. He had no idea why his wife, who was kind and gentle, suddenly threw something to his face the moment he stepped into the living room. "What am I doing? It''s more like, WHAT are you DOING?" Liu Ning, who was unable to contain her anger, snarled while pointing her index finger toward the photos. Feng Ao was shocked when he saw the photos of him and Lan Ruoxi sleeping togetherst night. And because there was evidence, he couldn''t give her an excuse. ''Who did this?'' Feng Ao could hardly believe what he was seeing. He didn''t expect that the photos of him and Lan Ruoxin sleeping together would end up in the hands of his wife. "Why are you not saying a single word?" Liu Ning was getting angrier when her husband didn''t try to apologize or give her an exnation. She felt as if he didn''t care about her feeling or their families anymore. "Shut up!" Feng Ao shouted loudly, "So what if I have another woman?! I''m tired of working every single day, so what''s wrong with a little entertainment? I still give you money every month, right?" "You¡­.you¡­" Liu Ning found it hard to believe what she was hearing. In the past, he always said that she would be hisst woman in his life. He also said that he would make her the happiest woman in the world and would always spend time with her. Now, not only did he forget about all his promises, but he also didn''t seem to care about her or their families anymore. "Aggghhh! I don''t want to hear any more words from you." Without caring about Liu Ning''s feelings, Feng Ao walked out of their home "Where are you going? Come back here! I''m not done talking with you!" Liu Ning ran after him to the terrace, "FENG AO!" When he saw her husband leaving the house in his car, her heart broke into pieces. She couldn''t believe that her husband just left like that. Not only did he not try to resolve the problem, but he also left without caring about her feelings. Bruak... Liu Ning fell to her knees with tears running down her cheeks, "BASTARD!" Not long after that, the sound of someone walking closer toward her could be heard in her ears. "You shouldn''t waste your precious tears on someone like him," Feng Yu said while giving her a handcraft, " He does not deserve it." Even though Liu Ning was her stepmother, but Liu Ning always treated her nicely and was never angry with her. At first, Feng Yu thought that Liu Ning only pretended to be kind, but after knowing her for two years, she realized that Liu Ning was indeed a kind woman. For this reason, Feng Yu never hated Liu Ning and always regarded Liu Ning as her big sister. "Little Yu.." Liu Ning took the handcraft and wiped her tears with it. ''In the past, I wanted to tell you not to marry him, but because you two are in love, I decided not to do so,'' Feng Yu then embraced Liu Ning and patted Liu Ning on the back with her small hands, "We should get inside so no one will look at your current state or else you will lose your reputationter." When Liu Ning realized what Feng Yu said was right, she immediately stood up and held Feng Yu''s small hands, "Un. Let''s get inside." Then they headed toward Liu Ning''s room. "Sorry for showing you all of this, little Yu," Liu Ning said with a sad voice. "You don''t need to worry about it" then Feng Yu headed to the kitchen to get a ss of water before she returned to Liu Ning''s room, "Here, drink it first." "Thank you," Liu Ning took the ss of water and drank it, "Let me drive you to school." "No. You should not take me to school in your current condition." even though Feng Yu was pleased after knowing her good intention, but she thought it would be better for Liu Ning to stay at home because Liu Ning was not in good condition, "I will go to school with the driver." Liu Ning knew that the reason Feng Yu refused her offer was because Feng Yu thought of her condition. That was why she agreed with Feng Yu, "Alright. Take care of yourself, little Yu." "Un," Feng Yu nodded her head before walking out of the room. ''I''m going to take a hot shower.'' Because Liu Ning wanted to calm her mind, she decided to soak in hot water. ----------------------------- At Xiao Tian''s home ''I''m sure they are quarrel right now. '' Xiao Tian, who was lying down on the bed, smiled happily. And when he was in excitement, his mother suddenly shouted, "Tian, breakfast is ready." "Coming" with a smile on his face, Xiao Tian got out of the bed and headed to the dining room. "You seem like in a good mood right now," even though Xiao Tian was always happy every time they ate together, but today, he looked thrilled. That''s why Ye Qingyu was curious about it. "Nothing. I''m delighted because I will have breakfast with you two" of course, Xiao Tian wouldn''t tell her that the reason he was happy was that his n went so smoothly. "¡­" because Xiao Tian didn''t want to tell her about it, Ye Qingyu decided to say nothing. "Hmm. It''s delicious," Xiao Tian said while chewing the food. Ye Xueyin, who saw her son, was pleased and shocked at the same time. Then she looked at her little sister and said, "What happened to him?" "I don''t know," Ye Qingyu replied. Chapter 189 - Let Me Embrace You Before Going To Campus After they finished eating breakfast, Xiao Tian immediately said, "Mother, aunt, tonight I will return veryte or maybe go home tomorrow morning," "Again?" becausest night her son returned veryte, Ye Xueyin was unable to spend time with him. That was why she intended to lovey-dovey with her son tonight, but after hearing his words, she was sad because she knew that she couldn''t spend time with him again tonight. Upon seeing the sadness on his mother''s face, Xiao Tian rose from his seat and approached her, "Mother, I''m sorry. I''m swamped with work right now. But don''t worry, I promise that I will spend more time with you if I''m not busy anymore." "Alright," although she was saddened by it, Ye Xueyin didn''t forbid her son to do what he wanted. "Thank you, mother," Xiao Tian kissed his mother''s forehead before approaching his aunt, "Aunt, I will miss you to death, so let me kiss you too." But when Xiao Tian was about to kiss Ye Qingyu''s cheeks, she pushed his face away and said, "Stop it. it''s cringe," ck lines formed on Xiao Tian''s face after hearing his aunt''s words. "Aunt, you don''t love me anymore?" "I still love you, but I don''t want to hear these cringe words right now," Ye Qingyu answered without looking at her nephew''s face. "If so, let me kiss you before leaving," it had been a day since hest kissed his aunt. That was why Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her before going to campus. And like she usually did, Ye Qingyu only looked at her nephew and said nothing. But of course, she wouldn''t refuse him again if he wanted to kiss her. Then Xiao Tian made his aunt sat on hisp and said, "If you don''t want me to kiss you, at least let me embrace you before going to campus." When Ye Xueyin saw her little sister sitting on her son''sp, she suddenly wanted to do that too, "Tian, mother also wants to sit on yourp." "Mother, I can''t do that because I want to embrace aunt right now," even though he also wanted to let his mother sit on hisp, but because this time he desired to hug his aunt, Xiao Tian had to refuse it. "Alright" because she couldn''t sit on her son''sp, Ye Xueyin kissed his cheeks before heading to the bathroom to take a shower. "We can''t stay like this for too long because aunt has to go to work" Ye Qingyu let her nephew do what he wanted because, actually, she also desired to feel the warmth of his embrace. "Un" Xiao Tian nodded his head. They remained in the same position for about fifteen minutes without saying a single word because they only wanted to feel the warmth of each other''s body. After several minutes, because his aunt has to go to work, Xiao Tian stopped hugging her. And not long after Ye Qingyu went to work, Xiao Tian also traveled to the campus. Because today Xiao Tian had many sses, he was only able to leave campus at 4:30 p.m. And because he wanted to spend time with Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei, he went to hispany. After spending time with them, Xiao Tian took a shower before driving them home. And because Lan Ruoxi said that Liu Ning was at Red Flower Bar, he immediately traveled to Red Flower bar because it was a perfect time to improve their rtionship. And when he entered the bar, Xiao Tian saw Liu Ning drinking alone in front of the bartender. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian walked toward her. "Give me the same drink as the woman next to me," Xiao Tian said to the bartender. Hearing a familiar voice, Liu Ning turned her head toward Xiao Tian. And when she saw him, she was a little shocked, "Mr. Xiao Tian?" "Lady Liu, we meet again." Xiao Tian suddenly felt guilty when he saw the sadness on her face. "You alsoe to this bar?" at first, Liu Ning thought that she would drink alone tonight, but she didn''t expect that she would meet Xiao Tian again at the bar. "Yes. Sometimes Ie to this bar" because Xiao Tian couldn''t tell her that the reason he came to the bar was because of her, he decided to lie to her. "Oh!" Liu Ning drank the Negroni in her ss again. "Lady, you look sad. Do you have a problem right now?" of course, Xiao Tian knew that she had a problem because he was the person who made her like that. But because he wanted her to think that they met by coincident, Xiao Tian decided to pretend as if he knew nothing. Liu Ning didn''t answer him and only drank the Negroni again. It was a family problem so she couldn''t tell anyone because she didn''t want other people to know about her family''s problems. Because she didn''t want to tell him about it, Xiao Tian decided not to ask anymore, "Don''t be sad,dy Liu. There must be a way in every problem, so stay strong." "Thank you for the kind words, Mr. Xiao Tian," Liu Ning said without looking at Xiao Tian. "Alright. Because Lady Liu is sad right now, the drink is on me." Xiao Tian said as he smiled. "Eh!" Liu Ning was shocked after hearing his words. "Treat it, as if I want to cheer you up and also for our friendship," Xiao Tian raised his ss and looked at Liu Ning. Liu Ning then raised her ss too and looked at Xiao Tian. And after that, they drank the Negroni at the same time. They began to talk while also drinking. But Liu Ning still didn''t want to tell him about her problems. Xiao Tian was fine with it because she still wanted to talk to him. They kept drinking and drinking until finally, Liu Ning was drunk. "Lady, you should stop drinking now." Xiao Tian said with a worried face. "Hehe. I want to drink until morning, so I won''t stop." After saying that, Liu Ning drank the Negroni in her ss again. Because Xiao Tian wanted to keep her safe, he still apanied her. And not long after that, Liu Ning was unable to drink anymore. Seeing this, Xiao Tian made her stop drinking and brought her to the hotel. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t have bad intentions towards her or want to take advantage of her. The reason Xiao Tian took her to the hotel was that if he drove her home, she would be suspicious of himter. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want her to have wrong ideas about him, Xiao Tian put her on the bed before he tucked her. And after that, Xiao Tian decided to sleep on the couch. ------------- In the morning. ''Ahhh. My head hurts so much.'' Liu Ning felt as if her head were going to explode after she opened her eyes. ''Where am I?'' Liu Ning was shocked when she found out that she was in an unfamiliar room. And she was even more surprised when she saw Xiao Tian sleeping on the couch. ''Xiao Tian? Why is he here?'' Liu Ning immediately looked at herself because she wanted to know whether she was naked or not. And when she saw that she was wearing clothes, she was relieved. Even though she had problems with her husband, but sleeping with another man was something that she didn''t want to do. That was why she sighed in relief when she knew that nothing had happened to her. Then Liu Ning tried to remember what had happened to herst night. But all she knew was, she was drunk when she had a drink with Xiao Tian at Red Flower Barst night. Apart from that, she didn''t remember anything. And when she learned that Xiao Tian didn''t take advantage of herst night, a soft smile spread across her face. Because of that, Xiao Tian''s good reputation significantly increased in her heart. She was sure that if it were another man, they would take advantage of her. That was why Liu Ning felt lucky thatst night, she drank with Xiao Tian and not anyone else. Upon seeing Xiao Tian''s sleeping face, Liu Ning got out of the bed and approached him. Chapter 190 - That Sounds Better In My Ears When Liu Ning was in front of Xiao Tian, he suddenly woke up. This greatly surprised Liu Ning and made her take three steps back because, at the moment, she was looking at his sleeping face. When Xiao Tian noticed that Liu Ning was in front of him, he gave her a dazzling smile, "Lady Liu, you are already awake?" Because she didn''t want to make the situation awkward, Liu Ning also showered him a ravishing smile, "Good morning, Mr Xiao." "Good morning,dy Liu." Xiao Tian then rose from the couch, "Do you want to have breakfast right now? If so, we can have breakfast together now." At this moment, Liu Ning was wavering whether she should have breakfast with Xiao Tian or not. She was already married so, having breakfast with a man other than her husband was something she didn''t want to do. Due to this reason, Liu Ning wanted to reject him because she didn''t want to make her husband have a bad reputationter. But after remembering what her husband did to her yesterday morning, Liu Ning didn''t care about Feng Ao''s reputation anymore. "Sure." Because the hotel where they stayed didn''t have a breakfast or restaurant service in it, Xiao Tian had to think of the best ce for them to have breakfast. "Where should we eat?" actually, Xiao Tian had a good ce in mind, but he wanted to know about her opinion first, "Do you have any good ce in mind?" "I will let you choose the ce" Because Liu Ning didn''t want him to think that she was a picky person, she let Xiao Tian choose the ce. Because Xiao Tian knew that she liked seafood very much, he intended to have breakfast at Seafood Restaurant, but something was suddenly bothering his mind. ''Is it a good idea to eat seafood in the morning?'' From his point of view, eating seafood was good in the afternoon or evening but not in the norming. Due to this, Xiao Tian was hesitant to say it. But because Liu Ning allowed him to choose the ce, Xiao Tian had to make a decision quickly. "How about we eat at Bamboo Restaurant?" "Alright" Liu Ning nodded her head. Because Liu Ning''s car was still at Red Flower Bar, Xiao Tian didn''t immediately drive to their destination. And after Liu Ning took her car, they travelled to the Bamboo Restaurant. Of course, Xiao Tian chose the VIP ce after they entered the Bamboo Restaurant because he didn''t want their time to be disturbed by the voices of other customers. After the waiter wrote down their order, he immediately left. Luckily Xiao Tian didn''t choose a seafood restaurant because Liu Ning ordered a healthy food for breakfast. "Mr Xiao, do you oftene to this restaurant?" Liu Ning, who was sitting on the opposite side of him, asked curiously. "No. Because it''s far from my home, I only eat at this restaurant if I have a business in the central of Shanghai." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer to Liu Ning. "Oh, rightdy Liu. Can you stop calling me Mr Xiao? just call me Xiao Tian." "But¡­" the reason she still referred to Xiao Tian as Mr Xiao was because she used to call people who were not close to her, with an honorific. It was true that they had met three times, and he even helped her twice, but she was still not ready to call him by full name. "Lady Liu, I''m younger than you, so it''s fine to call me by full name. You don''t need to use an honorific when you talk to me. " even though Xiao Tian knew that she was still not ready to call him by full name, but because he didn''t like someone calling him Mr Xiao except for formal situations, he kept asking her to call him Xiao Tian. Because Xiao Tian insisted, Liu Ning finally agreed, "Alright. I will call you by your full name from now on," Even though calling him by full name meant they didn''t have a close rtionship, Xiao was still happy because she didn''t refer him as Mr Xiao anymore. "Un. that sounds better in my ears." "Oh, right, Xiao Tian. After Miss Yun Xin Er promoted your clothing design at her live concert, I immediately bought it and is now one of my favorite clothes." because Liu Ning was one of Yun Xin Er''s fans, she always watched Yun Xin Er''s concert on TV. And when Liu Ning saw Yun Xin Er wearing a beautiful dress at her live concert, Liu Ning really wanted to wear it too, but Liu Ning knew that the drees Yun Xin Er was wearing at that time, were not sold in stores. That was why when Liu Ning found out that Xiao Tian was selling the drees that Yun Xin Er was wearing, she immediately bought it. "Oh! Really?" Xiao Tian pretended to be pleasantly surprised and showed her a happy expression; even though he actually didn''t care about it. "Yes" Liu Ning nodded her head happily, "And what makes me happy is I met the owner of thepany in person. And that person is you." When Xiao Tian saw the expression on Liu Ning''s face, he smiled happily. "How about wee to my shop after breakfast? Fordy Liu and our friendship, I will give you a 50% discount." Although Xiao Tian would lose because of giving a discount of 50 per cent to her, but for the sake of his n, Xiao Tian was willing to lose. "Really?" Liu Ning eyes suddenly shone after hearing the word ''discount.'' "Yes. I promise that I will give you discounts on all types of clothing" Xiao Tian couldn''t help from smiling when he saw the expression on her face. ''Haha. Woman oh woman. No matter how beautiful they are, they will still be happy when they hear the word discount.'' Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to say it andugh loudly, but of course, he didn''t do that because it would ruin his good image. Liu Ning was getting happier after hearing his words. "You can''t take back your word, Xiao Tian." "Don''t worry. I won''t take back my word" Xiao Tian replied. Chapter 191 - I Hope We Can Meet Again Soon Not long after that, the waiter came with their orders. And after he put all the food and drinks, he immediately left. Even though they were eating, but Liu Ning and Xiao Tian didn''t stop talking. And because of this, Xiao Tian could feel that their rtionship was getting better. And even though Liu Ning didn''t want to talk about something that rted to her family, Xiao Tian was still pleased because he felt that she was starting to open up to him. Because they were enjoying themselves, they didn''t realize that they had been in the Bamboo Restaurant for an hour. For this reason, they immediately went to Xiao Tian''s shop. "Wee to star sho-"when Su Ruyan wanted to greet the people who entered the shop, she was shocked and stopped her words when she knew that person was her boss, "Boss." "You can keep working. Don''t mind us" of course; Xiao Tian wouldn''t let his clerk disturb their time because he wanted to use their situation to get closer to Liu Ning. "Alright" because Xiao Tian wanted her not to bother them, Su Ruyan rechecked the condition of the clothes. "Lady Liu, you can start looking at all the clothes now," Xiao Tian said as he smiled. Liu Ning was pleasantly surprised when she knew that Xiao Tian would apany her to look for the clothes. "Alright" When Liu Ning began looking for the clothes, Xiao Tian immediately followed her because he knew that it was a perfect time to get closer to her. And what he had been waiting for finally came when he saw Liu Ning unable to choose the best between the two colors of clothes. And because Liu Ning couldn''t choose the best color for her, she was suddenly curious about Xiao Tian''s opinion, "Xiao Tian, what color do you think suits me best? Blue or grey? I think grey is better, but blue is good too." "I''m sure both colors will look good on you. But I also think you will look better if you wear grey clothes because it''s suited with your skin color and body" of course, Xiao Tian would say that grey clothes were better for her because he knew that she actually preferred grey clothes to blue clothing. "I think so too. Alright, I will take the grey clothes," after that, Liu Ning began looking for the clothes again. ''Hmm??'' When Xiao Tian was apanying Liu Ning in looking for the clothes, he suddenly saw a set of clothes that he thought would be perfect for her. Even though these set of clothes was usually bought by unmarried women, but because Liu Ning was young and beautiful, Xiao Tian was sure that she would look even more attractive if she wore it. "Lady Liu, how about these set of clothes?" Xiao Tian said while showing her the set of clothes. When Liu Ning saw bisque long zer, white sweater, and blue jeans in Xiao Tian''s hands, she thought that it wouldn''t suit her. However, because she didn''t want to refuse his good intention, she decided to give it a try, "Alright." Because Liu Ning had already taken five pieces of clothes, she went straight to the fitting room. Even though he had guessed that it was likely that she would not show the clothes she chose, Xiao Tian still followed her before he finally stood in front of the fitting room. And what he had guessed was right when Liu Ning stayed in the fitting room for quite a long time. However, Xiao Tian could do nothing about it because he knew that they weren''t close enough for her to show it to him. After Liu Ning tried on all the clothes, she came out of the fitting room, "I will buy all these clothes." "Un. Do you want to look for other clothes again?" even though Xiao Tian was a little disappointed because she didn''t show him the clothes she was trying in the fitting room, but Xiao Tian didn''t show it on his face. Although Liu Ning still wanted to look for clothes again, because it was already 08:30 am, Liu Ning decided not to do so. "No. This is enough" Then they headed to the cashier to pay for the clothes. And after Liu Ning paid for the dresses, they went to the parking lot. Before getting into the car, Liu Ning bowed slightly toward Xiao Tian and said, "Xiao Tian, thank you for helping me and giving me a discount." "Don''t mind it." Xiao Tian said as he smiled, "I hope we can meet again soon." After Liu Ning left, Xiao Tian went home. Because his mother and aunt were working, Xiao Tian was alone at home. And after he took a shower, Xiao Tianid down on the couch. ''My ss starts at 10:00 am, and now it''s still 08:00 am so there are still 2 hours left before ss. What should I do in my free time?'' Because Xiao Tian was alone at home, he decided to go to hispany. But he didn''t immediately head to his office after he arrived at hispany; instead, he went to Lin Xing Xue''s office. Knock¡­knock¡­knock¡­ "Little Xue, are you there?" Xiao Tian said after knocking on the door. "Come in" when Lin Xing Xue knew it was Xiao Tian''s voice, she immediately answered. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian entered her office with a smile on his face. "Good morning, little Xue." "Good morning, Tian" Lin Xing Xue answered as she smiled. After Xiao Tian sat on the couch, he patted his thighs and said, "Little Xue,e here." Lin Xing Xue stopped working after hearing his words, "Tian, you''re the boss here, but why are you wasting your time like this? You should work harder so that yourpany is more developed than now." But even though Lin Xing Xue said that, she still did as she was told. When Lin Xing Xue was sitting on hisp, Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around her waist and said, "I don''t have time to work because I will go to campus in an hour. But before that, I want to feel the warmth of your body. That''s why I came to thepany before going to college." "But it''s still an hourter, right? You can work in your free time. "Lin Xing Xue thought that it would be better for him to work because they could lovey-dovey anytime. "I will workter. Now let me embrace you for fifteen minutes," Xiao Tian said "Fine" Lin Xing Xue knew that it would be no use to say anything to him at this moment. That was why she let him do whatever he wanted. Chapter 192 - Do You Need My Help Again? After Xiao Tian spent time with Lin Xing Xue and worked for about half an hour, Xiao Tian went to the campus. And like he usually did, after ss, Xiao Tian traveled to the University Garden andid down on the wooden bench. ''Huft. Finally, I finished all sses for today. Because it''s still 03:00 pm, should I go to mypany and work again? Oh right, from the way she talked this morning, it seems like Liu Ning is one of Yun Xin Er''s fans. Should I ask for Yun Xin Er''s autograph and then give it to Liu Ning? I''m sure Liu Ning will love it. Yes. Let''s just do that.'' With this on his mind, Xiao Tian immediately called Yun Xin Er. "Little brother, what''s wrong? Do you need my help again?" Yun Xin Er spoke after picking up the phone. "No. I''m calling you because I''m missing you. Can we meet right now, big sister Yun?" It took Xiao Tian three seconds just to answer her. Actually, Xiao Tian was indeed missing her. Ever since their date several days ago, Xiao Tian often thought of her. Coupled with him needing her autograph right now, Xiao Tian figured it would be a perfect time to meet her. "Eh!" his words surprised her a little. But of course, Yun Xin Er was pleased by this because actually, she also wanted to meet him. "Let''s meet at the Rainbow Garden in thirty minutes." Because she was busytely, Yun Xin Er didn''t have time to visit hispany or meet him. Now that she had no more work for today, coupled with him desiring to meet her, Yun Xin Er thought that it was a perfect time to meet him. "Alright" Xiao Tian was thrilled when he knew that he could meet her today, because with this, not only was Xiao Tian able to make Liu Ning happy, but he could also meet Yun Xin Er. This was like to kill two birds with one stone. After Yun Xin Er hung up the phone, Xiao Tian went to his shop to get two T-shirts. And because Xiao Tian remembered that they consumed food at Rainbow Garden several days ago, he decided to buy cakes and drinks so that they could eat it at Rainbow Gardenter. By the time Xiao Tian arrived at Rainbow Garden, it was already 03:20 pm. of course, Xiao Tian chose the same ce they had upied when they were on a date a few days ago because that ce has good memories for him. Ten minutes after Xiao Tian sat on the wooden floor, Yun Xin Er finally arrived. "Big sister Yun" Xiao Tian stood up and approached her. And when he was in front of her, Xiao Tian had no idea as to why he suddenly desired to hug her. "Have you been waiting for a long time?" Yun Xin Er said as she smiled. She was a little startled when she saw Xiao Tian. She thought she would be the first one to arrive at the Rainbow Garden. She just didn''t expect that Xiao Tian was the type of person who came before the meeting time. This made Yun Xin Er happier because, with this, she grasped that Xiao Tian really desired to meet her. When Xiao Tian saw a dazzling smile on her face, Xiao Tian was unable to resist his desire anymore. For this reason, he didn''t answer her; instead, he embraced her tightly, "Big sister Yun. I miss you." His action greatly surprised her. She didn''t expect that the first thing he did after meeting her was hugging her. Of course, Yun Xin Er was thrilled by this and let him embrace her as long as he wanted because, actually, she also missed being hugged by him. Ever since their rtionship had gotten closer, Yun Xin Er often thought of him. She even dreamed of him several times and was also unable to focus on work a few times because she missed him dearly. After hugging her for about three minutes, Xiao Tian stopped the hug and held her hands, "Let''s sit on the wooden floor." "Un" Yun Xin Er nodded her head and followed him. "Oh! You bought cakes?" "Yes," Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "We can eat it as we talk." "Good idea" because Yun Xin Er loved cakes, she smiled brightly when she noticed the cakes on the wooden floor. And after sitting, Yun Xin Er leaned her head on Xiao Tian''s shoulders, "Huft. I''m tired, little brother." "Thanks for the hard work," Xiao Tian then sliced the cake and fed her, "Here, eat the cake." Upon seeing the cake on the spoon, Yun Xin Er opened her little mouth. But because she only opened her mouth, she still couldn''t eat it, "Little brother, hurry up and feed me." When Xiao Tian saw that Yun Xin Er was toozy to move her head, he made the spoon closer to her mouth. "It seems like you''re worn out. You even don''t have the energy to move your head." "Yes, I am drained," Yun Xin Er said in a soft tone. Suddenly an exciting idea emerged in Xiao Tian''s mind. With this on his mind, he started to smirk, "Do you want me to massage you?" At first, Yun Xin Er was pleased after hearing his word. But when she noticed the smile on his face was different from his usual smile, Yun Xin Er believed that he must be have nned something on her, "No, thank you." "Big sister Yun, why did you refuse my good intention? You''re exhausted, right? As someone who cares about you, I don''t want to see you like this. That''s why I want to massage you," of course, Xiao Tian didn''t want to give up when Yun Xin Er refused his offer because he really wanted to tease her. Yun Xin Er stared at him for about three seconds before she said, "Don''t lie to me. I know that you are nning something, right?" "How could you say that? I sincerely want to help you to get rid of your body fatigue" Xiao Tian made a caring face as if he was worried about her condition. Even though Xiao Tian made a caring face, Yun Xin Er didn''t buy it because she believed that he was lying to her. Then she suddenly thought that if it were her arms, it would be fine. For this reason, Yun Xin Er extended her left arm and said, "Here, you can massage my left arm." Even though it was different from what he had nned, Xiao Tian was still carrying out his n. Then he put the spoon on the cake and began massaging her left arm, "How is it?" "It''s good. Don''t stop," even though Yun Xin Er said that, but she kept staring at his arms so that she would know if he intended to do something to herter. At first, Xiao Tian only massaged her forearms, but it onlysted for about five minutes before finally, Xiao Tian''s hands moved higher and higher. When Yun Xin Er noticed this, she knew that he started carrying out his n, "Don''t move higher. Just massage my forearms." "Eh! But I''ve been massaging your forearms for about five minutes, so I think it''s time to move to the upper arms" because Xiao Tian didn''t want her to know that he was plotting something, he gave her an excuse. However, Yun Xin Er was not blind and could see it as clear as day that Xiao Tian was up to something to her, "So, tell me honestly. What are you nning right now? Are you nning to squeeze my breasts again?" "Big sister Yun, you broke my heart by saying that, you know." Xiao Tian made a sad face as if her words really saddened him, "I really care about you, and here, you used me of wanting to do something to you. But now that you have said that, I suddenly want to squeeze your breasts." Yun Xin Er pinched his nose and smiled, "Oh! So, it''s your intention from the beginning, huh. Huft! I won''t let you do that." "Of course, not" Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "It''s because you said something like that." "Don''t try to cover up your lie," even though Yun Xin Er knew about his n, she wasn''t angry with him. And when Yun Xin Er wanted to pinch his waist for having a dirty mind, suddenly it rained, "Ah! It''s raining" Xiao Tian was also surprised by this. A few minutes ago, the weather was bright, but now it was suddenly raining. He just didn''t expect that it would rain again when he visited Rainbow Garden with Yun Xin Er for the third time. Then Xiao Tian suddenly remembered their second visit to Rainbow Garden. At that time, it was also rained, and because of that, they had to be in the Rainbow Garden for more than half a day. "It''s raining again." "Yes. It''s raining again" at this time, it wasn''t only Xiao Tian who remembered their second visit to Rainbow Garden, but Yun Xin Er also remembered it. ''I hope the rain will stop soon.'' Even though it wasn''t a bad idea to spend time with Yun Xin Er at Rainbow Garden, but it was already 03:45. That was why Xiao Tian hoped the rain would stop soon. "Xin Er,e here and sit in my embrace" Xiao Tian suddenly desired to embrace her again. Yun Xin Er looked at him for about five seconds before finally, she sat in his embrace, "Are you happy now?" "Un. I''m happy" Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around her waist and ced his head on her shoulder, "Xin Er, thank you for helping mypany again." Chapter 193 - Because You Bit My Earlobes, I Have To Punish You "You don''t need to think about it," the reason Yun Xin Er didn''t want anything from him was that she helped him willingly. She was even happy because she could still support him. Xiao Tian''s heart felt warm after knowing that Yun Xin Er didn''t ask anything in return. "Xin Er, you''re really my lucky goddess." "Oh! This is the umpteenth time you said that I''m your lucky goddess," Yun Xin Er then opened her right palm and raised it until her palm was in front of his face, "I need proof that you really think of me as your lucky goddess," Xiao Tian had no idea as to why she suddenly raised her arms and told him to prove that she was his lucky goddess, "How do I prove it?" Yun Xin Er looked at him and answered "Give me your smartphone," Even though Xiao Tian didn''t know what she would do to his smartphone, but he still gave it to her, "Here," After Yun Xin Er received his smartphone, she changed her name in the contact info from Yun Xin Er to Lucky Goddess, "You can''t change it back or I will get angry and won''t meet you again. Do you understand?" "Un. I understand, my goddess." Xiao Tian only smiled when he saw Yun Xin Er changing her name in the contact info, "Big sister Yun, you should change my name in your smartphone''s address book too?" Yun Xin Er than returned his smartphone to him and said, "You want me to change your name in my smartphone''s address book?" "Yes." because Yun Xin Er had changed her name in his smartphone''s address book, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted her to change his name in her contact info too. Actually, Yun Xin Er didn''t want to change his name, but suddenly an interesting idea came to her mind. With this idea, Yun Xin Er took her smartphone and changed his name in the contact info from little brother Xiao Tian to Bad Boy, "Done," The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after seeing his name changed to bad boy. "Big sister Yun, you shouldn''t change my name to bad boy. It should be a ''handsome young man'' because I''m a handsome man and not a bad boy." Even though Yun Xin Er agreed that Xiao Tian was indeed a fine young man, but because she wanted to tease him, Yun Xin Er didn''t change back his name, "I don''t want to, because it''s the truth. You''re indeed a bad boy so I won''t change it back," "Oh! Because you said that I''m a bad boy, then I will behave like a bad boy from now on." after saying that, Xiao Tian licked her right earlobe before finally biting it gently. "Kya," Yun Xin Er was surprised when Xiao Tian was suddenly licking and biting her earlobes, making her let out a cute voice, "Bad boy, stop it!" "But you said that I''m a bad boy so I won''t stop," because Xiao Tian wanted to tease her, he didn''t listen to her words and kept biting her earlobes. And because Xiao Tian didn''t stop what he was doing, Yun Xin Er pinched his nose until it made Xiao Tian unable to breathe anymore. "Big sister, stop it. I can''t breathe if you pinch my nose" because Xiao Tian was unable to breathe from his nose; he had no choice but to stop biting her earlobes. "I won''t stop pinching your nose if you don''t apologize to me," Yun Xin Er said as she pulled Xiao Tian''s nose to the left side. Even though Xiao Tian was able to remove Yun Xin Er''s hands from his nose, but he didn''t do that, "I''m sorry, my goddess. I won''t do that again for today." "For today?" Yun Xin Er was surprised after hearing his words, "Ho, so you n to lick and bite my earlobes again in the future?" "Yes. I n to do this again in the future," Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. Because Xiao Tian intended to do the same thing again in the future, Yun Xin Er decided to bite his left earlobe. Xiao Tian did not think that she would do the same thing he had just done to her, "Big sister Yun, you shouldn''t bite my earlobes. This is not what a goddess should do to their followers. A goddess should be kind, gentle, and caring to their followers, not hurting her followers like this." Yun Xin Er then stopped biting his earlobes and giggled, "Hehe. You''re my follower, so I have the right to do anything to you," "Because you bit my earlobes, I have to punish you." even though Xiao Tian said that, but he had no idea what punishment he should give to Yun Xin Er. After hearing his words, Yun Xin Er gave him a little smile, as if she was challenging him to do what he had just told her. Seeing the expression on her face, Xiao Tian immediately turned her face to the right side while he also tilted his head to the right side so that he could kiss her lips. When Xiao Tian pressed his lips against hers, Yun Xin Er did nothing as if she also wanted a kiss from him. Xiao Tian kissed her for about seven seconds before finally, he broke the kiss, "How is it? Do you want me to punish you again?" "I just know that a follower dares to punish their goddess." Yun Xin Er then turned around, making them sit face to face. "It seems like I need to discipline my follower so that he will not do the same thing again in the future," Without giving Xiao Tian a chance to say anything, Yun Xin Er immediately kissed his lips again. Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised by her action. But it onlysted for about two seconds before finally, he felt hurt on his lower lip. After biting his lower lip, Yun Xin Er cupped his face and smiled, "It hurts, isn''t it? Hehe. This is a warning for you," ''This woman really likes to bite my lips, huh?'' Xiao Tian spoke in his mind. "Goddess, I''ve told you not to hurt your follower. What if my lips get hurt because of it? I will not be able to kiss you again, you know?" even though it was only hurt a little, but Xiao Tian hoped that she wouldn''t bite his lips too often because he didn''t want to hurt his lips. "I don''t care about it. Hehe." Yun Xin Er then ced her head on his right shoulder and wrapped her arms around his back. Of course, Xiao Tian also locked his arms around her waist. At this time, they stopped talking and only embracing each other. They remained in the same position for more than fifteen minutes, as if there was a ma on their bodies. And not long after that, the rain finally stopped. And because it was already 04:20 pm, Yun Xin Er immediately left because she has something to do. Of course, Xiao Tian embraced and kissed her before she left. And because he didn''t want to go home yet, Xiao Tian decided to see a sunset at Yonhan beach. However, when he was wandering around, Xiao Tian suddenly saw Liu Ning sitting on the sands alone. And without waiting for another second, he walked toward her. Chapter 194 - Sorry. I Was Thrilled, So I Hugged You Reflexively "Lady Liu, I don''t expect that we will meet again this quickly," Xiao Tian really didn''t expect that he would meet Liu Ning at Yonhan beach because his primary purpose foring to the beach was only to see the sunset. However, because he met Liu Ning, of course, Xiao Tian wouldn''t let this chance slip away. "Xiao Tian?" Liu Ning said in surprise. "You came to Yonhan beach too?" "Yes. I''ve just met big sister Yun Xin Er and decided toe here because I wanted to see the sunset," because Xiao Tian didn''t want her to think that he was stalking her, he gave her an honest answer. "Miss Yun Xin Er?" Liu Ning showed him an envy face. She was one of Yun Xin Er''s fans, so she really wanted to meet Yun Xin Er, but she knew that it was almost impossible for her to meet Yun Xin Er. And here, the person she just met a few days ago had just met her idol as if he had only met an ordinary person. Upon seeing the reaction on her face, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered something that could make Liu Ning happy. dy Liu, please wait here. I want to take something in my car." "Un" even though Liu Ning had no idea why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to go back to his car, but she still nodded her head. Then Xiao Tian dashed toward his car, and after taking the items he wanted, he immediately returned to the ce where Liu Ning was. And after he was in front of Liu Ning, Xiao Tian gave her two white T-shirts, "Lady Liu, this is for you." At first, Liu Ning was dumbfounded as to why Xiao Tian suddenly gave her two white T-shirts. But when she noticed that there were a signature and Yun Xin Er''s name on the body of T-shirt, she was thrilled and unconsciously hugged Xiao Tian, "Thank you very much, Xiao Tian." "It''s my pleasure,dy Liu." Xiao Tian was pleased when he knew that Liu Ning liked the gifts from him. This made Xiao Tian think that his efforts were not in vain. When Liu Ning realized that he was hugging another man who wasn''t her husband, she immediately stopped the hug, "Sorry. I was thrilled, so I hugged you reflexively," "It''s fine," Xiao Tian said as he smiled. He suddenly felt lucky because he remembered to ask for Yun Xin Er''s autograph before she left. After that, they sat next to each other while looking at the sea and feeling the gentle breeze on their bodies. "Lady Liu, why did youe to Yonhan beach alone?" Xiao Tian, who was sitting on her right side, asked curiously. "I also want to see the sunset," because, at that time, she was having a lot of problems, Liu Ning decided to go to Yonhan beach to calm her mind. "Lately, we often met, right?" Xiao Tian looked at her and smiled softly," Maybe we are destined to be friends in this life," Because Xiao Tian wanted her to think that the reason they often mettely was not because of his ns, he pretended that they had met purely by coincidence. "Yes. you are right." Liu Ning also didn''t expect that she would meet a young man who had recently became famous in the whole of China. And not only did they be friends, but he also helped her a few times. And what made Liu Ning happy to be his friend was because he was kind and also treated her gently. At this moment, Liu Ning was not suspicious of him and thought that the reason they be friends was pure because of fate. "Oh right, Xiao Tian, where do yo-" Liu Ning immediately stopped her words when she saw Xiao Tian stretching out his left arm toward her head. Because Liu Ning was in a state of shock, she didn''t do anything and only looked at him. She even didn''t move her body as if she was a statue. "There is a small twig on your hair." Xiao Tian smiled as he showed her a small twig. "Thank you," Liu Ning said as she smiled. Then they talked for several minutes before finally it was time for the sun kissing the cerulean water. "It''s so beautiful," when Liu Ning saw the sun cast its orange-colored rays down upon the clouds, a ravishing smile spread across her face. At this time, Liu Ning felt as if all the problems she was facing disappeared without a trace. "Yes. You''re right," Xiao Tian''s face broke into a soft smile when he saw the beautiful scenery in front of him. "The beauty of nature is indeed one of the best ways to heal our hearts from this cruel world." "Yes. I think so too. But a lot of people forget about it," Liu Ning was one of the many people who were truly d that GOD created nature for them because with the beautiful nature around them, she could feel calm after seeing the beauty of nature. After looking at the sunset for about fifteen minutes, Liu Ning stood up and said, "Xiao Tian, I have to go home now," "Un. I also want to go home." because it was already evening, Xiao Tian thought that there was no point in staying on the beach. After Liu Ning left, Xiao Tian also went home. And after several minutes of driving, Xiao Tian finally arrived at his house. When Xiao Tian was in the living room, he immediately said, "Mother, aunt, I''m home," Upon hearing her son''s words, Ye Xueyin instantly ran toward him before finally she jumped into his arms "Tian, I miss you very much," "I also miss you, mother," when Xiao Tian saw the expression on his mother''s face, he suddenly felt guilty because he rarely spent time with her in thest few days. "Tonight, I will stay at home." "Good," Ye Xueyin was pleased when she knew that she could spend time with her son tonight. Chapter 195 - Mother Doesnt Want To Be Alone At Home When Xiao Tian noticed that his aunt was not in the living room, he looked at his mother and asked, "Mother, where is my aunt?" "Qingyu is still working," earlier, she was also curious as to why her little sister hasn''t arrived home. But when Ye Xueyin called her, she said that she was still working. "Eh! She is still working? But her car is in front of the house." Because he saw his aunt''s car before entering the home, Xiao Tian thought that she was already at home, "Why doesn''t she use her car?" "I don''t know," Ye Xueyin shook her head. "But she said that she would be home in an hour." Xiao Tian then walked toward the couch and put his mother on it, "Mother, I want to take a shower first. After that, I will pick aunt up," "Tian, don''t go. Let''s just wait for her at home," Ye Xueyin said while making a sad face, "Mother doesn''t want to be alone at home." Xiao Tian then sat on his mother''s right side and looked at her, "Mother, you shouldn''t be selfish like this. Aunt is also important to me. We can spend more time after I return hometer." "Mother knows, but mother wants to be alone with you. Just the two of us." because in thest two days they rarely spent time together, she really wanted him to be by her side. For this reason, she unconsciously behaved selfishly. Xiao Tian didn''t say anything and looked at his mother for about five seconds. At this time, he was a little angry with his mother''s attitude. His aunt always prioritized his mother''s happiness over herself, and here, his mother forbade him to pick up his aunt. And even though he was a little angry with his mother, Xiao Tian tried his best not to let out his anger, "Mother, I know that we rarely spend time together in thest few days, but you shouldn''t behave like this." "I''m sorry," Ye Xueyin lowered her head and apologized to her son. Xiao Tian cupped her face and raised it, "Mother, you don''t need to apologize because I know what you feel. However, you should remember that I can''t spend all my time with you because I also love aunt. Both of you are the most important person to me, so I have to think about aunt''s feeling too," "I''m sorry," after hearing her son''s words, Ye Xueyin realized that she was being selfish. That was why she apologized to her son again. "Tomorrow, all my sses are canceled so we can spend all day together." actually, Xiao Tian has two sses tomorrow. But when he noticed that his mother really wanted to spend time with him, he decided to lie to her. "Un." Ye Xueyin nodded her head. Xiao Tian then kissed his mother''s forehead and said, "Alright, I will take a bath first," After saying that, Xiao Tian headed to the bathroom. And after about ten minutes, Xiao Tian finished taking a bath. But when Xiao Tian was about to leave, his mother rose from the couch and said, "Tian¡­.." Hearing his mother''s voice, Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps and turned around. Even though Xiao Tian didn''t ask anything, he knew that his mother wanted him to kiss her. For this reason, Xiao Tian walked toward her, and without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian kissed her lips. To his surprise, the moment their lips met, she tried to put her tongue in his mouth. And because he didn''t want to disappoint his mother, Xiao Tian opened his mouth. And when Ye Xueyin knew that the opportunity to put her tongue in her son''s mouth has arisen, she immediately kissed him passionately, intertwining their tongues. As they were kissing, Xiao Tian raised his hands andnded it on his mother''s breasts. The moment Xiao Tian''s hands were on her breasts, he was a little shocked when he noticed that she wasn''t wearing a bra. Ye Xueyin was also a little shocked when her son''s hands were on her breasts. However, because she wanted to kiss him so badly, she ignored it and kept kissing him. When Xiao Tian felt the softness of her breasts, suddenly a desire to squeeze her bare breasts arose within him. ''There is still an hour before aunt will be done with her work, so I think I can y a little.'' With this on his mind, Xiao Tian''s hands went under her T-shirt and immediately squeezed her bare breasts. And like before, Ye Xueyin did nothing when her son was squeezing her breasts. She kept kissing him as if she could not live without kissing him. However, it onlysted for about ten seconds; before finally, she was unable to kiss him anymore and let out a seductive moan. "Ahh¡­.." Ye Xueyin moaned while looking at her son. Seeing the lustful expression on his mother''s face, Xiao Tian carried her in a princess style and put her on the couch. And without giving her a chance to say anything, Xiao Tian lifted her T-shirt and licked her breasts. "Ah¡­" Ye Xueyin tilted her head back and let out a soft moan. As Xiao Tian was licking his mother''s right breasts, he was also ying with her right nipple until it made her let out many moans. Xiao Tian licked her breasts for about a minute before finally, he moved his right hand toward her pussy. Xiao Tian was shocked again when he found out that his mother wasn''t wearing panties, and not only that, her pussy was already wet with her love juices too. Then Xiao Tian looked at the clock, and when he knew that it was enough to have quick sex with his mother, Xiao Tian immediately pulled down his jeans. Seeing this, Ye Xueyin was pleased. Using both of her hands, Ye Xeyin raised her skirt and spread her legs widely, "Tian,¡­" Even though his mother didn''t finish her words, Xiao Tian understood that she wanted him to put his cock in her pussy immediately. And because her pussy was already wet, Xiao Tian instantly ced his cock in her vagina''s entrance. After Xiao Tian ced his hands on his mother''s thighs, he looked at her while also slowly thrusting his cock into her pussy. "Ahh.." both of them moaned in unison. ----------------------------- After having quick sex with his mother, Xiao Tian immediately went out to meet his aunt. Chapter 196 - With This, You Will No Longer Doubt My Love For You, Right? After several minutes of driving his car, Xiao Tian finally arrived at thepany where his aunt worked. "There are still fifteen minutes before aunt will be done with her work," Xiao Tian mused as he looked at the digital car clock. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to disturb her work, he waited for his aunt patiently in front of the Golden Bagpany. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, fifteen minutes had passed. When Xiao Tian saw his aunting out of thepany, he walked toward her. "Qingyu.." "Tian?" Ye Qingyu said in surprise. She didn''t expect that her nephew would appear in front of her. But of course, she was pleased by this "Why are you here?" "To pick you up," Xiao Tian kissed his aunt''s forehead and held her hands, "Let''s go home," "Un," Ye Qingyu nodded her head. After they got into the car, Xiao Tian immediately drove away. But suddenly, Xiao Tian remembered that he rarely spent time alone with his aunt. I hope mother will not get angryter. Xiao Tian thought to himself. "Tian, where are we going?" Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded when her nephew didn''t drive his car toward their home, "This is not the road to our home," "Qingyu, let''s go to the Shanghai River." because Xiao Tian thought that Shanghai River would be a good ce to spend time alone with her, Xiao Tian decided to take his aunt to Shanghai River. "Why do you want to go there?" Ye Qingyu had no idea as to why her nephew suddenly wanted to go to Shanghai River because she thought they would go home immediately. "We never spend time together, right? That''s why I want to go to Shanghai River with you." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I want to enjoy the night with you." Ye Qingyu looked at her nephew for three seconds before finally, she nodded her head, "Alright," Not long after that, they arrived at Shanghai River. With a smile on their faces, they came out of the car and marched toward the Shanghai River. And because Xiao Tian wanted to lovey-dovey with his aunt, he held her hands and smiled at her. When Ye Qingyu felt that her nephew was holding her hands, she looked at his hands before finally moving her gaze up to his face. "Why are you smiling?" "I''m so happy to be able to spend time with you." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. Ye Qingyu covered her mouth and giggled, "Very happy? To what extent?" "To the point that I want to tell all the people in the world that the perfectdy next to me is the love of my life." Xiao Tian then brought his face closer to her ears and whispered, "I really meant it," Even though Ye Qingyu knew that he wouldn''t dare to do that, but still, she was pleased by his words. As if Xiao Tian understood what was on her mind, he immediately said, "Qingyu, you don''t seem to believe me?" "I don''t believe you." of course, Ye Qingyu only pretended not to believe his words because she wanted to know what he would say after hearing her words. Because Xiao Tian believed no one knows that they were family, he dragged her to the group of five women and said, "Sorry for disturbing your time,dies. My girlfriend here wants me to prove that I love her dearly. That is why I want to show you all that she is the love of my life," At this time, Ye Qingyu was pleased and shy at the same time. She didn''t expect that her nephew would do something like this. "Whoa. Big sister, your boyfriend is handsome," "Yes. He is good-looking. You''re fortunate because it seems like he really loves you," "Yes. I can see that he loves you very much." "Congrattion, big sister. I hope both of you will stay together until death separates you two," "Congrattion." "Congrattion, big sister. I wish for your happiness." "Congrattion," "Congrattion," After receiving blessings from them, Xiao Tian smiled and said, "Thank you,dies. We will take our leave now. Sorry for disturbing you all," Even though Ye Qingyu was shy, she was still pleased after hearing their words, "Thank you." After that, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu walked again. And like before, they walked hand in hand. "Hey. Isn''t that person, Xiao Tian?" "What? Really?" "Isn''t he just someone who looks like Xiao Tian?" "No. I''m sure he is Xiao Tian." "Now that I recall his face, he really looks like Xiao Tian." Then they looked at each other and said in unison, "He is Xiao Tian. Let''s go after them," When Xiao Tian noticed that those women were chasing them, he grabbed his aunt''s hands and said, "Qingyu, let''s run." At first, Ye Qingyu didn''t understand why he suddenly asked her to run. But when she noticed that five women were running after them, she nodded her head, "Alright." Then Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu ran to avoid them. Of course, they were running while still holding hands. When Ye Qingyu noticed that these women were not chasing them anymore, she immediately said, "Let''s stop running. They are not chasing us anymore." "Alright." when Xiao Tian saw public seating, he pointed his index finger and said, "Let''s sit over there," "Un," Ye Qingyu nodded her head. And as if Xiao Tian didn''t want to separate from Ye Qingyu, he still held her hands even when they were sitting on the public seating. Seeing this, Ye Qingyu giggled, "Hehehe." "What is it?" Xiao Tian had no idea why she suddenly giggled like that. "Nothing." Ye Qingyu covered her mouth while still giggling. Because Ye Qingyu didn''t want to tell him about it, Xiao Tian decided not to ask anymore. Then Ye Qingyu leaned her head on Xiao Tian''s shoulders while squeezing his hands tightly, "Thank you," Even though Ye Qingyu only said these two words, but Xiao Tian understood what she meant by that, "With this, you will no longer doubt my love for you, right?" Ye Qingyu looked at him before nodding her head, "Yes." Chapter 197 - I Do Love You Ye Qingyu, who was sitting on the left side of her nephew, kept holding his hands and leaning her head on his left shoulder. At this time, all the tiredness on her body disappeared without a trace. And not only that but she also suddenly felt that her body was full of energy as if she had just returned from a long vacation. When Ye Qingyu noticed that there were only a few people around them, she kissed her nephew''s left cheek for about three seconds before finally stopping the kiss. Xiao Tian, who was looking at the river in front of him, turned his head to the left side and smiled happily, "Aunt, please kiss my lips too," Even though he had no idea as to why his aunt suddenly kissed him, Xiao Tian didn''t ask anything about it; instead, he wanted her to kiss him again. At this time, Xiao Tian thought that she wouldn''t kiss his lips because she was a shy person. It was true that she just kissed him, but Xiao Tian believed the reason she dared to kiss him was because she only kissed his cheeks, not his lips. For this reason, Xiao Tian wanted to tease her by asking her to kiss his lips in a public ce. After making sure that no one was paying attention to them, Ye Qingyu turned her body to face him. And without giving him a chance to say anything, Ye Qingyu cupped his face before finally pressing her lips against his lips. Because what she did was different from what he had thought, her action surprised him a little. And even though Xiao Tian believed that no one was paying attention to them, he was still delighted by this. After Ye Qingyu broke the kiss, she returned to her previous position and immediately held his left hand again. When Xiao Tian remembered the softness of his aunt''s lips, suddenly a desire to kiss her lips again arose within him. With a burning desire in his body, Xiao Tian lifted her face with his right hand. However, when he was about to kiss her lips, Xiao Tian stopped moving his face the moment he saw her dark grey eyes as if he was hypnotized by her beautiful eyes. Even though Ye Qingyu knew that her nephew desired to kiss her lips in a public ce, she didn''t try to avoid it. She was even ready to wee the kiss earlier. But when she noticed that her nephew stopped moving his face and looked at her eyes intently, she also did the same thing. "Qingyu, you''re so beautiful," Xiao Tian said from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, one by one, everything disappeared in his eyes until finally, only Ye Qingyu was in his eyes. Earlier, Ye Qingyu wanted to ask why he suddenly stopped moving his face. However, before she asked him about it, her nephew suddenly said something that made her think of herself as one of the happiest women in the world. For this reason, Ye Qingyu''s face blossomed into a smile. "Thank you," At this moment, Xiao Tian had forgotten that he wanted to kiss her lips earlier. Coupled with him seeing a beautiful smile on the face of thedy that he loved dearly, made Xiao Tian unable to move his body and only stared at her beautiful face as if the person in front of him was an angel who descended from the highest heavens. And after looking at her for about fifteen seconds, Xiao Tian''s body moved on its own. His action much surprised her because she thought he would kiss her again, not to hug her. Of course, Ye Qingyu wasn''t disappointed with this because being embraced by her nephew was one of the things she wanted the most in the world. "I love you, Qingyu." Xiao Tian embraced her tighter, "I do love you," Ye Qingyu was pleasantly surprised by his words, and slowly a soft smile spread across her face, "Me too. I love you too, Tian." Xiao Tian then stopped embracing her and kissed her forehead, "Thank you," Ye Qingyu stroked his hair before finally, she kissed his forehead too, "Promise me that you will never hurt big sister and me. If you do that, I will give you everything I have." "I promise. I promise that I will never hurt you both." Xiao Tian nodded his face. "Can I hug you again?" Ye Qingyu didn''t answer him and only looked at his face because usually, if her nephew wanted to embrace her, he never asked and immediately hugged her. That was why Ye Qingyu didn''t say anything to him, because she could hardly believe what she was hearing. However, because she loved being hugged by her nephew, Ye Qingyu immediately rose from the public seating and sat on hisp facing each other. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around her waist and ced his head on her shoulders. The warmth of her body, and the fragrance of her body, made Xiao Tian feel that he was the luckiest man in the world. Not only was she beautiful, but she also loved him unconditionally. This made Huang Chen, or now known as Xiao Tian, could hardly believe that all of this was real, not illusions or dreams. At this moment, Ye Qingyu no longer cared whether people around them were looking at them or not because all she wanted to do was embrace her nephew and enjoy it wholeheartedly. It was also the same for Xiao Tian. He didn''t care about all the people around them as if the world belonged to them, and everyone else was only hitchhiking in their world. ''Qingyu, you and Xueyin are the most important people in my life, and it will never be reced as long as my life is still in my body. For the happiness of you two, I am willing to do anything, even if I have to lose my life in order to make it happen.'' For the second time in his two lives, Xiao Tian was willing to sacrifice his life for the sake of other people. Chapter 198 - Tian, I Want To See The River Ye Qingyu and Xiao Tian remained in the same position for about fifteen minutes. In those fifteen minutes, none of them said a word. "Tian, I want to see the river," even though Ye Qingyu said that, but she was still embracing her nephew tightly as if she didn''t want to separate from him. "Alright." because his aunt kept embracing him, Xiao Tian knew that she wanted to look at the river while feeling the warmth of his body. This made Xiao Tian pleased because he also didn''t want to stop hugging her. While still embracing his aunt, Xiao Tian rose from the public seating. And because he didn''t want his aunt to fall to the ground, he moved his hands from her waist to her buttocks. Then Xiao Tian walked toward the safety fence before finally leaning his back on it. Even though they were unable to enjoy the same scenery, but Xiao Tian didn''t mind it because what was important for him was that he could embrace his aunt. Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu then talked about many things for about half an hour. And of course, they wereughing and joking together too. Even though Xiao Tian still wanted to spend time alone with his aunt, but because they have been in Shanghai River for quite a long time, Xiao Tian thought that it was time to go home, "Aunt, let''s go home," "Un," Ye Qingyu nodded her head. Without putting his aunt down, Xiao Tian walked toward his car. And after cing his aunt on the passenger seat, Xiao Tian got into the car and drove away. Along the way, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu talked about many things again. And without realizing it, they arrived home. After Xiao Tian parked the car, he immediately got out of the car and dashed to the other side of the vehicle so that he could open the car door for Ye Qingyu. And without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian carried her in a princess style and entered the house. Ye Qingyu was pleased by this and couldn''t stop smiling. But the smile was frozen on her face when she saw her big sister sleeping on the couch without wearing a T-shirt. Then when Ye Qingyu noticed that the hem of her big sister''s skirt was on her waist and she was also not wearing panties, Ye Qingyu looked at her nephew intently. "You should put big sister in her room after satisfying yourself with her body, not letting her sleep on the couch like this." "Aunt, you get it wro-" but before Xiao Tian had finished his words, he was interrupted by his aunt. "Don''t try to defend yourself, young man," at this time, Ye Qingyu thought that Xiao Tian left her big sister in that state after he had sex with her big sister. "You should treat big sister better next time. Do you understand?" "I understand," actually Xiao Tian wanted to tell his aunt that his mother was still awake after he had sex with his mother, but because he thought that his aunt wouldn''t believe his words, Xiao Tian didn''t try to exin it anymore. After putting his aunt down, Xiao Tian squatted down and touched his mother''s hands, "Mother, wake up." After rubbing her eyes, Ye Xueyin looked at her son and said, "Tian, you are already home?" "Yes. I''m already home," Xiao Tian nodded his head, "Why did you sleep on the couch?" "I fell asleep." actually, Ye Xueyin only wanted toy down on the couch for a few minutes after having sex with her son, but suddenly she fell asleep. Upon hearing her big sister''s words, Ye Qingyu realized that she wrongly used her nephew. Not only was he not angry, but he also epted all the usations as if he had done wrong. This made Ye Qingyu suddenly feel guilty toward her nephew. "Mother, you shouldn''t sle-" before Xiao Tian had finished his words, he was interrupted by his mother. "Tian, let''s have sex again. And because Qingyu is already home, let''s do a threesome." Ye Xueyin grabbed her son''s hands and looked at him with shiny eyes. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing his mother''s words. This time, he really lost for words. "Big sister, you should put on your T-shirt first," actually Ye Qingyu was also shocked after hearing her big sister''s words, but she pretended as if she heard nothing. Ye Xueyin ignored her little sister''s words and made a sad face, "Tian, you don''t want to have sex with mother again?" Upon knowing his mother really wanted to have sex with him again, Xiao Tian could only sigh, "Alright. We will have sex againter." "Yay." Ye Xueyin was pleased and smiled happily after hearing her son''s words. Because Xiao Tian knew that his aunt still hadn''t had dinner, he went to the dining room. At this time, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu had no idea as to why Xiao Tian suddenly headed toward the dining room. But when they saw that Xiao Tian returned to the living room with food and a ss of water in his hands, they thought that he wanted to have diner in the living room. After Xiao Tian sat on the left side of his aunt, Xiao Tian said, "Aunt, AAA." When Ye Qingyu knew that her nephew wanted to feed her, she looked at him for about three seconds before finally she opened her mouth and ate the food. "How is it?" Xiao Tian smiled happily when he saw his aunt consuming the food. "It''s delicious," Ye Qingyu said as she nodded her head. When Ye Xueyin saw her son feeing her little sister, she immediately sat next to him and said, "Tian, feed mother too?" At this time, Xiao Tian still hadn''t said anything to his mother and only looked at her. But when he saw his aunt nodding her head, Xiao Tian immediately fed his mother too, "Here, open your mouth." With a smile on her face, Ye Xueyin opened her mouth, "AAAA." Xiao Tian couldn''t help but smile when he saw his mother''s cute behavior. After a brief moment, they finished eating the food. At this time, Ye Xueyin rose from the couch and raised her right hand high, "Now, it''s time to have sex," ck lines formed on the faces of Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu after hearing Ye Xueyin''s words. Chapter 199 - Mother, Come Here After they had sex in Xiao Tian''s room, theyid down on the bed. "Huft¡­huft¡­huft¡­ It was amazing," Ye Xueyin, who was lying down on the right side of Xiao Tian, smiled happily. After dinner, they immediately headed toward Xiao Tian''s room and had sex there. They had sex in Xiao Tian''s room for about one and a half hours. And like usual, Xiao Tian made them unable to move their bodies when they were having sex with him. "Yes. It was amazing," of course, it was amazing because Xiao Tian was able to have sex with two beautifuldies at the same time. At this time, Ye Qingyu didn''t say anything and was trying to catch her breath. Her body was still weak, and even though she said nothing, but there was a satisfied smile on her beautiful face. Because Xiao Tian still wanted to feel the warmth of his aunt''s body, he turned his head to the left side and said, "Aunt, I want to sleep while staying connected to you," Ye Qingyu didn''t answer him, but she immediately crawled to the lower part of her nephew''s body and gave him a blowjob. Xiao Tian was pleased when he saw his aunt giving him a blowjob. Lately, even though his aunt''s behavior was still the same as before, but now every time he asked her to do something, she immediately did what she was told. After her nephew''s massive cock was fully erect, Ye Qingyu stopped giving him a blowjob. And because her pussy was still wet, she immediately stood on her knees above his huge cock before finally, lowering her body slowly. "Ahh¡­." Ye Qingyu cried out seductively when she felt her nephew''s huge cock little by little entering her vagina. After Ye Qingyu felt that her nephew''s cock had reached the deepest part of her pussy, she bent over before finally, she rested her body on top of him. Even though Xiao Tian wanted to move his waist, but he didn''t do that. And because he tried to push that thought, he immediately wrapped his arms around her waist and embraced her a little tight. Ye Xueyin, who was seeing her little sister resting on her son''s chest, looked at them with eyes full of envy, "Tian, what about mother?" "Mother,e here." Because Xiao Tian couldn''t put his mother on the top of his body too, he wanted to let her sleep close to him. "Alright," Ye Xueyin moved her body close to her son''s body until their bodies touched each other. "Qingyu, you''re fortunate because Tian is treating you specifically right now." "Big sister, if you wan-"before Ye Qingyu had finished her words, he was interrupted by Xiao Tian. "Aunt¡­" Xiao Tian only said one word, but a sad expression suddenly appeared on his face. When Ye Qingyu noticed the expression on her nephew''s face, she realized that she wasn''t thinking about his feelings earlier. "Big sister, I want to sleep on his chest today," "Un," even though Ye Xueyin wanted to sleep on the top of her son''s body, but she had no intention to disturb them. Ye Xueyun already felt happy because she could lie near her son. And when she remembered tomorrow she would spend time with her son all day, it made her happier. "Why are you smiling, mother?" Xiao Tian thought his mother would be sad, but he was wrong because she smiled happily right now. "Nothing," Ye Xueyin smiled while shaking her head. Because his mother didn''t want to tell him, he didn''t ask about it anymore, "Let''s sleep now," Because Ye Xueyin was unable to sleep on her son''s chest, she grabbed his right hand, which was on her little sister''s waist, and embraced it tightly, "I want to sleep while hugging your right arm," Xiao Tian let his mother do whatever she wanted because he could still embrace his aunt with his left arm, "Alright," "Hehe," Ye Xueyin smiled happily when her son let her do whatever she wanted. When Xiao Tian was about to close his eyes, suddenly an interesting idea came to his mind. With this idea, Xiao Tian looked at his aunt and said, "Aunt, let''s do a French kiss before sleeping." And as Xiao Tian had guessed, his aunt didn''t answer him and only looked at him. But to his surprise, she immediately kissed his lips before finally, putting her tongue into his mouth. Actually, Xiao Tian was only joking, but because his aunt was kissing him, of course, he weed it happily. Then Xiao Tian and his aunt had a passionate kiss for about forty seconds before finally, she broke the kiss and leaned her head on his chest again. Ye Xueyin had no idea that her son and little sister would have a passionate kiss before sleeping. And because of this, she also desired to do a French kiss with him. "Tian, mother also wants to do a passionate kiss with you," "Alright, "of course, Xiao Tian agreed with his mother''s idea because, in his view, only a fool would refuse to do a passionate kiss with a gorgeousdy like his mother. Then Xiao Tian and his mother had a passionate kiss for about a minute before finally, she broke the kiss and returned to her previous position with a smile on her face. After that, they slept. ---------------------------------- The next day in the morning, Ye Qingyu was the first to wake up. Actually, wanted to go to the kitchen to cook breakfast, but when she saw her nephew''s sleeping face, she decided to do thatter. Ye Qingyu''s face broke into a soft smile when she saw her nephew''s sleeping face. Using her right hand, Ye Qingyu rubbed his right cheek gently. After rubbing her nephew''s cheeks for about fifteen seconds, Ye Qingyu leaned her head on his chest and made a circle on it. Not long after that, Xiao Tian finally woke up. And when he saw what his aunt was doing, Xiao Tian smiled and said, "You''re already awake?" Chapter 200 - Aye, Sir Upon hearing her nephew''s words, Ye Qingyu turned her head toward him and said, "Ah! You''re already awake?" "Un," Xiao Tian smiled as he nodded his head, "Good morning, aunt." Ye Qingyu kissed his right cheek and smiled, "Good morning, Tian," Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised by her action. Even though Xiao Tian had no idea as to why his aunttely often kissed him on her own ord, but he didn''t ask about it. Using his left hand, Xiao Tian stroked her hair and said, "Aunt, do you want to exercise with me?" "Exercise?" Ye Qingyu could hardly believe what she was hearing. It was still 05:00 am, so it was too early to exercise. "You want to exercise right now?" "Yes," Xiao Tian said as he nodded his head, "I want to exercise with you¡­ on the bed." When Ye Qingyu knew that her nephew wanted to exercise with her on the bed, she immediately pinched his nose and smiled, "Hoo, so you want to have sex with aunt right now, huh? Didn''t we have lots of sex yesterday?" "I know. But I want to have sex with you again." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Don''t me me, aunt. You should me yourself because having sex with you feels so good. It makes me addicted." Ye Qingyu was pleased when she knew that he loved having sex with her. Due to this, she couldn''t help but smile, "I didn''t know that my nephew is a horny young man. Hehe," Even though his aunt said that he was a horny young man, Xiao Tian didn''t deny it; instead, he epted it as if it were an extraordinary pride getting the title as a horny young man. "I''m sure every man will be a horny person if they have a beautiful lover like you. You know, sometimes, I wish I had unlimited stamina so that I could have sex with you forever." "What?" Ye Qingyu said in disbelief. "You want to have sex with me forever?" "Yes." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer, "What a pity, I only have limited stamina," "Luckily, you have limited stamina. If you have unlimited stamina, I don''t know what will happen to me after we have sex," at this time, Ye Qingyu was truly happy that he didn''t have unlimited stamina. Even the current him, who had limited stamina, always made her unable to move her body for several minutes after they had sex. So, she didn''t want to think about what would happen to her if he had unlimited stamina. "So, do you want to exercise on the bed right now?" because his aunt didn''t give him an answer earlier, Xiao Tian decided to ask her again. Ye Qingyu didn''t immediately answer him and only and looked at his face for several seconds before finally, she opened her mouth, "But¡­ big sister is sleeping right now." "Don''t worry about it. If mother wakes up, we will do a threesome again," because Xiao Tian''s cock was still in his aunt''s pussy, he only needed to move his waist. "Ahh¡­." Ye Qingyu immediately covered her mouth when Xiao Tian suddenly moved his hips because she didn''t want to wake her big sister. At first, Ye Qingyu was able to hold back her moans, but it onlysted for about forty seconds before finally, she cried out seductively. Ye Xueyin, who was sleeping, opened her eyes when her little sister let out multiple moans. She was shocked when she saw that her son and little sister was having sex so early in the morning. But of course, Ye Xueyin didn''t stop them; instead, she put her pussy above her son''s mouth and said, "Tian, lick mother''s pussy," Of course, Xiao Tian immediately licked his mother''s pussy because he loved licking a pussy. And then they had sex for about forty minutes before finally, they stopped. After Ye Qingyu''s breathing returned to normal, she immediately headed to the kitchen to cook breakfast. At this time, Ye Xueyin and Xiao Tian were still lying down on the bed. Several minutes had passed after their morning sex. Ye Qingyu, who was in the kitchen, headed toward her nephew''s room, "Breakfast is ready." After that, she went to the dining room. Hearing that, Xiao Tian wanted to head to the dining room because he was starving after doing exercise with two beautifuldies on the bed earlier. However, when Xiao Tian was about to get out of the bed, Ye Xueyin stretched out her arms, "Tian, carry mother to the dining room," Xiao Tian then sat on the edge of the bed and said, "Get on, I will give you a piggyback ride," With a smile on her face, Ye Xueyin locked her arms around his neck and said, "I''m ready, captain." "Hold tight! We are about to take-off," Xiao Tian said before he stood up and ced his hands on his mother''s buttocks so that she would not fall. "Yay. I''m ying," Ye Xueyin raised her right arm forward and smiled happily. "Hahahaha." Xiao Tian couldn''t help but smile after hearing his mother''s words. Because Xiao Tian noticed that his mother was enjoying herself, he didn''t immediately go to the dining room. When Ye Xueyin noticed that her son was heading to the living room, she immediately said, "We are on the wrong route, sir." "Oh!" after they were in the living room, Xiao Tian headed to the dining room, "Fasten your seat belt,dy Xueyin. We are about tonding," "Aye, sir." Ye Xueyin then locked her arms around her son''s neck again. After entering the dining room, Xiao Tian put his mother on the chair andughed, "Hahaha," "Hehehe," Ye Xueyin alsoughed. "You two look like kids." Ye Qingyu opened he mouth widely when she saw what her big sister and nephew had just done. Then she suddenly realized something, "Why are you two naked?" "I forgot to wear clothes earlier," Ye Xueyin gave her little sister an honest answer and made an innocent face as if naked was a normal thing for her. "Me too," the reason Xiao Tian didn''t wear clothes was that he was toozy to put on his clothes. That was why he headed to the dining room naked too. Chapter 201 - Is That A Bad Idea? "Sigh.." Ye Qingyu could only sigh, seeing the behavior of her big sister and nephew. Because Ye Qingyu knew that there was no point in telling them to wear clothes at that time, she decided to ignore it. Then Xiao Tian sat on the left side of his mother and said, "Aunt don''t make a face like that. Earlier you saw our naked bodies, right? So what is the difference?" "It''s different because earlier, we were having se-" Ye Qingyu didn''t finish her words and sat on the chair, "Forget it. Let''s eat while the food is still warm," "Un." Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin nodded their heads. Then they began to eat, and of course, they also talked about many things. After having breakfast, Xiao Tian immediately said, "Aunt, can you take a day off for today?" "Why?" Ye Qingyu had no idea as to why her nephew suddenly wanted her to take a day off for today. "Today, I want us to spend time together all day." today, he nned to spend all day with his mother, but in his view, it would be better if they could spend time with Ye Qingyu too. "Yes, Qingyu. Take a day off for today. Let us spend time together all day," Ye Xueyin also had the same thoughts as her son. Ye Qingyu still hadn''t answered and only looked at them. But because her big sister and nephew wanted to spend time with her, Ye Qingyu decided to follow the wishes of the two of them, "Alright. I will call thepanyter." Xiao Tian was pleased when he knew that his aunt agreed to spend time with them. Then he rose from his seat and dashed toward his aunt before kissing her right cheek, "Perfect," "Good." Ye Xueyin smiled happily because it had been a long time since they spend time all day together. Thest time they spent time together was before Ye Qingyu was transferred to Beijing. That was why Ye Xueyin couldn''t help but smile happily. "So, what are we going to do today?" Ye Qingyu inquired, Because Xiao Tian didn''t have a n, he looked at his mother and asked, "Mother, what are we going to do?" "I don''t know," Ye Xueyin answered as she shook her head. At this time, Ye Qingyu looked strangely at them, "You said that you want us to spend time together, but here, neither of you has a n of what you want to do for today," Ye Xueyin then touched her chin and began to think about what they would do for today. And as if she found a brilliant idea, she immediately looked at them and chirped, "How about we watch TV all day?" ''Mother, you want us to watch TV all day? It''s a terrible idea!'' Xiao Tian shouted in his head. ck lines formed on Ye Qingyu''s face after hearing her big sister''s words. When Ye Xueyin noticed the expression on the faces of Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu, she asked them, "Is that a bad idea?" ''Of course, it is.'' Xiao Tian immediately answered in his head. However, because he didn''t have the heart to say it, Xiao Tian gave his mother a better idea, "It''s a good idea, but from my point of view, it will be better if we spend time together outside, not at home. For example, we can go somewhere, and in the afternoon, we can make barbeque chicken in the backyard," "Good idea." Ye Xueyin answered happily. "I agree with it," Ye Qingyu nodded her head. "Alright, let''s take a bath first." Xiao Tian said "Un," Ye Xueyin rose from her seat and grabbed her son''s right hand, "Tian, let''s take a bath together," "Alright," Xiao Tian nodded his head. But when Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin were about to walk out of the dining room, Ye Qingyu immediately spoke, "Wait," Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin stopped their footsteps and turned around. "No sex in the bathroom." When Ye Qingyu saw her big sister and nephew walking out of the dining room hand in hand, she suddenly thought that they would do something in the bathroomter. "Ehhh! But I n to have sex with Tian in the bathroom," Ye Xueyin gave her little sister an honest answer "Yes. I also have ns to have sex with mother in the bathroom," Xiao Tian added. "We just had sex a few minutes ago, and you two want to have sex again?" Ye Qingyu could hardly believe what she was hearing. She didn''t expect that they had ns to have sex again in the bathroom. ''Don''t both of you love sex too much?'' The reason Ye Qingyu forbid them to have sex in the bathroom was that she believed that it would take a long time for them to finish having sexter. Ye Qingyu really wanted to spend time together with them. That was why she wanted them to go somewhere as soon as possible. Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin looked at each other before finally they nodded their heads and answered in unison, "Alright." Then they headed to the bathroom, and after several minutes, they finished taking a shower. After dressing up, they immediately went to the zoo. The reason they decided to go to the zoo was that they hadn''t been there for a long time. At the zoo, they saw various kinds of animals. Of course, they didn''t forget to take a picture with the animals too. At that time, they were very much enjoying themselves, and without realizing it, it was already 03:00 pm. Because they wanted to grill barbeque chicken, they immediately went home. Along the way, they talked about what they had done at the zoo earlier. And because they really enjoyed themselves, they nned to go to the zoo again in the near future. After several minutes of driving, they finally arrived home. With a smile on their faces, they got out of the car and entered the home. And because they wanted to make barbeque chicken immediately, they brought all the ingredients for barbeque chicken to the backyard. Without waiting for another second, they began to make barbeque chicken. While Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were grilling barbecue chicken, Xiao Tian prepared the ce to eat. And after that, Xiao Tian helped his mother and aunt grilling barbeque chicken. Chapter 202 - Aunt, Let Me Tell You The Secret Of Us, Men After they finished grilling barbeque chicken, it suddenly rained. Because of this, they immediately brought the food into the house. After they ced the food on the table in the living room, they didn''t immediately eat it; instead, they took a shower first. After bathing, they returned to the living room. Because Xiao Tian wanted to eat the food while watching TV, he took the TV remote control and turned on the TV. "Let''s eat the food," "Un." Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu nodded their heads. As Xiao Tian was eating the food, he didn''t forget to feed his mother and aunt the barbeque chicken. Of course, sometimes, he fed his mother and aunt from mouth to mouth too, which always ended up with them having a passionate kiss. After a brief moment, they finished eating the barbeque chicken. However, because it was still raining, Xiao Tian headed to his room to take a nket, and after that, he returned to the living room. And as usual, Xiao Tian sat between his mother and aunt, "Mother, aunt. It''s cold now. Here, use this." Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin immediately covered their bodies with the nket. "I really love spending time with you two like this, "Xiao Tian looked at his mother and aunt before finally he held their hands. "Me too," Ye Xueyin was delighted when she noticed that her son was holding her left hand. Because it was raining, Ye Xueyin thought that it was a perfect time to hold hands and watch TV like what they were doing at that time. ["me three," Ye Qingyu said. Sorry joking. author] "Yes. I also love it when we spend time together like this," Ye Qingyu said from the bottom of her heart. After that, they watched TV until 11:00 pm. Realizing that, Xiao Tian looked at his mother and aunt, "Mother, aunt, let''s go to bed." "Alright," Ye Xueyin then stretched out her hands, "Tian, carry mother to your room," Xiao Tian could only smile, seeing his mother''s behavior. He had no idea as to why his mother became more spoiled today. But of course, Xiao Tian didn''t hate it; instead, he loved it because, in his eyes, his mother''s behavior was adorable. "Alright," Xiao Tian then carried his mother in princess style. Because they wanted to sleep in Xiao Tian''s room again, Ye Qingyu rose from the couch and was about to head to her nephew''s room too. Seeing this, Xiao Tian immediately said, "Aunt, don''t move and wait here," Even though Ye Qingyu had no idea why her nephew suddenly wanted her to wait in the living room, she followed his words, "Alright," After Xiao Tian put his mother on the bed, he immediately returned to the living room. And without saying anything to his aunt, Xiao Tian ced one arm around her back and the other arm around the bend in her knees. When Ye Qingyu noticed that her nephew wanted to carry her in princess style, she giggled and said, "So, you want to carry me to your room?" "Yes. That''s right." because earlier his mother wanted him to carry her to his room, of course, Xiao Tian wished to carry his aunt too. Xiao Tian realized that until now, he often treated his mother better over his aunt. That was why he tried his best to treat them equally. "Why did you suddenly want to carry me?" even though Ye Qingyu knew the reason, she still asked him. "Because I want to," Xiao Tian gave her a simple answer. "Wait. You won''t ask for sex as a reward for carrying me to your room, right?" Ye Qingyu said jokingly. "Oh! That is a brilliant idea!" of course, Xiao Tian knew that his aunt was joking. But because he wanted to tease her, he yed along in her game. Ye Qingyu pinched her nephew''s nose and smiled, "No! I won''t have sex with you again for today," "For today?" Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "So, we can have sex again tomorrow?" Ye Qingyu looked strangely at her nephew and sighed, "Sigh. In the past, you were a shy person but now, you look like apletely a different person. Not only have you changedpletely, but it looks like you also became a pervert," "Aunt, let me tell you the secret of us, men." Xiao Tian looked at his aunt with a serious face as if he wanted to tell her a world-ss secret, "There are two types of men in this world. The first is, the men who dare to admit that they are perverted and the second is, the perverted men who don''t dare to admit it and pretend that they are not perverts. Of course, I belong to the first group," Ye Qingyu was shocked after hearing her nephew''s words. She didn''t expect that he would say something like that, "Ho, so what you mean is that all the men in this world are perverts?" "Correct. It''s just that some of us are good at hiding it or don''t want to admit it in front of others," Xiao Tian said as he looked at his aunt, "If you don''t believe me, just throwing a beautiful naked woman in front of a man. I''m sure that man will immediately have his way with the beautifuldy. But of course, on condition that they are somewhere alone." "You''re not saying this to make yourself not look bad, are you?" Ye Qingyu covered her mouth and giggled. However, after hearing her nephew''s words, Ye Qingyu began to believe that all men in the world were perverts like what he just said. The reason for her to ept her nephew''s words was that almost all the men in thepany where she worked always looked at her as if they were stripping her naked in their eyes. "No." Xiao Tian shook his head. After Xiao Tian entered his room, he immediately put his aunt on the bed andid down between his mother and aunt. Chapter 203 - Double Date Plan Two seconds after Xiao Tianid down on his back, Ye Xueyin immediately rested on his chest, "Tian, it''s mother''s turn to sleep on your chest, right?" Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to put his aunt on top of his body, but because his mother suddenlyid prone on his chest, Xiao Tian didn''t have the heart to say no to his mother, "Yes. it''s mother''s turn now." Ye Xueyin smiled happily when she knew that she was able to sleep on her son''s chest. Then she turned her head and looked at her little sister, "Qingyu, you can embrace his right armter," ''Mother, it''s my arms, so why did you behave as if it''s my arms belong to you?'' Those were the words Xiao Tian wanted to say to his mother. But of course, he didn''t voice it out because sleeping with his right arm being embraced by his aunt was a good idea too. Ye Qingyu, who was lying down on the right side of her nephew, grabbed his right arm and embraced it tightly, "Alright," ''Eh!'' Xiao Tian didn''t expect that his aunt would immediately hug his arms. When her son was in a state of surprise, Ye Xueyin grabbed his left arm and ced it around her waist, "Tian, you should embrace mother too," "Alright," Xiao Tian then hugged his mother with his left arm and smiled. Not long after that, they fell asleep. ---------------------------------------------- The next day in the morning, after Xiao Tian had breakfast with his mother and aunt, he went straight to the campus. And as usual, after he finished his morning ss, Xiao Tian headed to the University Garden. ''It seems like I need to use that n if I want my clothing design for this season to be more popr,'' Xiao Tian, who was lying down on the wooden bench, suddenly remembered the method his past life father had used to make his clothing design more popr. And when Xiao Tian was making ns for the development of his business, Zhao Sheng suddenly appeared in front of him. "Yo, Xiao Tian. I''ve got information that Feng Ao''s wife is now at Yuwen mall." "Yuwen mall?" Xiao Tian opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Sheng, "Yuwen mall is huge, so it will be a little difficult to find her," "Don''t worry, one of my people is following her right now." because Xiao Tian asked him to find Liu Ning, Zhao Sheng send one of his people to look for her. And after he received the location of her whereabouts, he immediately went to meet Xiao Tian to tell him about it. "Perfect," Xiao Tian stood up and looked at Zhao Sheng, "Let''s go," "Eh! You want me toe with you?" earlier, Zhao Sheng thought that Xiao Tian would meet her alone. He just didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would bring him along with Xiao Tian. "Of course. Because if youe with me, she will think that I meet her by coincidentter," at first, Xiao Tian wanted to meet her alone, but after thinking for a while, he felt that it would be better to bring Zhao Sheng with him because, with that, Liu Ning wouldn''t be suspicious of him. Because Zhao Sheng had nothing to do at the campus, he agreed to follow Xiao Tian. "Alright," Then Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng went to Yuwen mall. And after they arrived at the Yuwen mall, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng got out of the car. After they entered Yuwen mall, Zhao Sheng immediately called the person who was following Liu Ning. "Where is she?" "The target is on the second floor, young master." a woman voice rang out through Zhao Sheng''s smartphone. Then he turned his head toward Xiao Tian, "She is on the second floor." "Let''s meet the person who is following Liu Ning first." Because Zhao Sheng told him that the person who was following Liu Ning was female, Xiao Tian decided to change his n. "Alright," even though Zhao Sheng had no idea why Xiao Tian decided to meet his people first, but he followed Xiao Tian''s words because he knew that Xiao Tian had a n for it. "Wait there. We are heading to the second floor," The woman immediately answered, "Yes, young master," After Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng stepped into the second floor, a beautiful woman around twenty years old walked toward them and said, "Young master, she is inside the Zn bag shop right now," "Good job," Zhao Sheng said as he nodded his head. "This is my friend. His name is Xiao Tian." After Zhao Sheng introduced Xiao Tian to the person who was following Liu Ning, she bowed slightly and said, "Hello, young master Xiao. My name is Mo Lian," "Hello,dy Mo Lian." Xiao Tian said as he smiled. Because he didn''t want to waste time, Xiao Tian immediately told Zhao Sheng and Mo Lian about his n. After Xiao Tian finished telling them about his n, they waited not far from the Zn bag store. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, fifteen minutes had passed. When Xiao Tian saw Liu Ning had left the Zn bag shop, he looked at Zhao Sheng and Mo Lian, "Alright. Let''s make our move now," Without waiting for another second, Zhao Sheng held Mo Lian''s hands and walked toward Liu Ning. At this time, Zhao Sheng and Mo Ling were pretending that they were lovers. Because Xiao Tian''s role at that time was as the third wheel, he walked behind Zhao Sheng and Mo Ling with an annoyed face. And when Liu Ning was right beside them, Xiao Tian immediately said, "Lady Liu Ning?" "Oh! Xiao Tian?" even though Liu Ning was shocked when she saw Xiao Tian again, she didn''t show it on her face, "We meet again. What are you doing here?" Xiao Tian then pointed his index finger toward Zhao Sheng and said in an annoyed tone, "See that couple? Earlier, I came to Yewen mall with him, but he suddenly called his girlfriend, and here, I''ve be the third wheel now," When Liu Ning saw the annoyance on Xiao Tian''s face, she covered her mouth and giggled, "Hehe. So, it''s like that." Chapter 204 - Lady Liu Ning, Please Dont Make Fun Of Me "So, the young man who is famous recently bes the third wheel?" Liu Ning found it funny that Xiao Tian became the third wheel right now. Because of how handsome he was, Liu Ning thought that there would always be women around him. But not only was he not surrounded by women, he even became the third wheel. Knowing this, Liu Ning could barely contain herughter. "Lady Liu Ning, please don''t make fun of me." Xiao Tian said in a sad voice. Of course, he also made a sad face to make her believe that he really became the third wheel now. "Sorry. I didn''t mean to make fun of you." Liu Ning covered her mouth so that she could hold back herughter, Realizing that it was time to say something to Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng stopped his footsteps and turned around, "Xiao Tian, what are you doing?" ''Eh!'' Liu Ning was shocked when she saw Zhao Sheng. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian''s friend was Zhao Sheng, a handsome young man from a famous upper-ss family. From Young Talented People magazine, Liu Ning remembered that a few months ago, Xiao Tian was from a lower-ss family, and now, in a short amount of time, he already has a friend from an upper-ss family. Two days ago, Xiao Tian met Yun Xin Er, a singer who was famous in China, and now, he was hanging out with a family member from well-known upper-ss families. I didn''t expect that all his friends are famous people. Liu Ning thought to herself. "Bastard, you want me to keep following you?" Xiao Tian pretended to be angry with Zhao Sheng. "Of course. We are friends, right? So, you have to follo-"Zhao Sheng stopped his words and walked toward Xiao Tian and Liu Ning, "Oh! Who is this prettydy? Your friend?" "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded his head. "Lady, what is your name?" Zhao Sheng inquired "Sigh¡­ Your girlfriend is in your embrace right now, and you are still behaving like this?" Xiao Tian pretended to be annoyed when Zhao Sheng wanted to know her name. "Aish, Xiao Tian. I just want to know her name. Nothing wrong with that, right?" Zhao Sheng spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "We are friends, so you have to introduce your friend to me too," Xiao Tian didn''t immediately answer him and only looked at Liu Ning because he wanted her to decide whether she wants to be introduced to Zhao Sheng or not. Because Liu Ning didn''t want to be rude with Xiao Tian''s friend, she introduced herself, "Hello, young master Zhao. I''m Liu Ning," "Oh! You know about me?" of course, Zhao Sheng pretended to be surprised when Liu Ning knew what his name was because he believed that almost all people in China knew who he was. "Yes," because Zhao Sheng often appeared on TV with his grandfather, Liu Ning knew who Zhao Sheng was. She just didn''t expect that she would meet someone from the famous Zhao family. "Lady Liu Ning, as you already know, my name is Zhao Sheng." Zhao Sheng then looked at Mo Lian, "And she is my girlfriend, Mo Lian." "Hello,dy Liu Ning," Mo Lian said as she smiled. "Hello,dy Mo Lian," Liu Ning answered. When Zhao Sheng noticed that Xiao Tian was winking his right eye, he knew that he needed to proceed to the next n, "Lady Liu, how about you join us? You see, my friend here alwaysins because he has be the third wheel, so if you join us, he won''tin to me anymore," Liu Ning didn''t immediately answer and only looked at Xiao Tian. At this time, she was wavering whether she should join them or not. Because Liu Ning still hasn''t given an answer, Xiao Tian knew that he had to say something to her, "Lady Liu, can you join us? You see, this friend of mine always ignores me since his girlfriend is with him, so if you join us, I will have a friend to talk to," After thinking for several seconds, Liu Ning nodded her head, "Alright," "Perfect," Xiao Tian was pleased when Liu Ning agreed to join them because, with this, the first step of their n went smoothly. "So, where are we going?" Liu Ning inquired. "Where are we going?" earlier, Xiao Tian had told Zhao Sheng that they should go to the ice-skating rink. From the information that Zhao Sheng had given to him, Liu Ning couldn''t ice skating. That was why he told Zhao Sheng to go to ice skating rink because Xiao Tian wanted to take advantage of the situationter. Zhao Sheng then touched his chin and pretended to think. After several seconds, he looked at Xiao Tian and said, "How about we go ice skating?" Hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, Liu Ning immediately said, "Young master Zhao, I can''t ice skating. Can we go to another ce?" ''Of course not.'' Xiao Tian immediately answered in his head. "Lady Liu, I will teach you how to ice skatingter, so let us go to the ice-skating rink." in his past life, Xiao Tian often came to the ice-skating rink, so he was an expert at it. But of course, he would make a mistake on purposeter. "Lady Liu Ning, Xiao Tian is skilled in ice skating, so you don''t need to worry about it," Zhao Sheng spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Oh! If something happens to youter, you can sue him. Hahaha." "Bastard!" Xiao Tian snarled. Liu Ning couldn''t help smiling after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. From how they behaved, Liu Ning thought that Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were close friends. "Alright," "Let''s not waste time any more time and immediately go to the skating rink," Zhao Sheng said as he smiled. Xiao Tian, Liu Ning, and Mo Lian nodded their head at the same time. Then they left the Yuwen mall and went to the skating rink. And after several minutes of driving, they finally arrived at their destination. Chapter 205 - Teaching Liu Ning How To Skate After they changed their clothes and rented skates, they headed to the rink. Of course, they had warmed up before because it was essential to warm up before skating. "Luckily, today, only a few people in the rink." Xiao Tian then stepped onto the ice and stretched out his arms, "Lady Liu, hold my hands," When Xiao Tian asked her to hold his hands, Liu Ning didn''t immediately do what she was told. She only looked at Xiao Tian for about seven seconds before finally extending her arms and holding both of his hands. "Carefully step onto the ice," Xiao Tian gave Liu Ning a piece of advice. Because she was afraid that she would fall as soon as she stepped onto the ice, Liu Ning felt as if she was unable to move her legs. Seeing this, Xiao Tian smiled and said, "You don''t need to worry,dy Liu. Just carefully step onto the ice, and you will be fine," Xiao Tian knew that Liu Ning was afraid to step onto the ice. That was why he told her that she wouldn''t fall because he was holding her hands. "Alright," with fear that could still be seen on her face, Liu Ning raised her right leg andnded it onto the ice. She then did the same thing with her left leg. When Liu Ning was standing onto the ice, her face broke into a smile. "Xiao Tian, I didn''t fall into the ice," "You are doing great,dy Liu." Xiao Tian praised her, "Now, bend your knees and turn your toes slightly out." "Alright," Liu Ning did what she was told because she realized that Xiao Tian had a lot of experience in skating. "Good. Now push the leg back, and diagonally. After that, bring your leg back to the start position." When Liu Ning did what she was told, Xiao Tian began to skate backward slowly. "Hehe," even though Xiao Tian was still holding her hands, Liu Ning was pleased when she could skate. When Xiao Tian noticed the happiness on her face, a soft smile spread across his face, "How is it,dy Liu? It''s not scary, right?" "Yes." Liu Ning nodded her head. At this time, Zhao Sheng and Mo Lian were following them from both of their sides, "Lady Liu Ning, it''s easy, right?" Zhao Shen, who was skating on her right side, looked at Liu Ning, and asked. "It''s easier because Xiao Tian is helping me," because Liu Ning was bncing her body, she answered without looking at Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng and Mo Lian then began to skate in the middle of the rink. When Xiao Tian noticed that Liu Ning often looked toward her legs, Xiao Tian gave her an advance, "Lady Liu, don''t look down. It''s dangerous and can make you fall too," Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Liu Ning raised her head and looked forward. However, due to Xiao Tian''s face was right in front of her, Liu Ning suddenly felt shy because with her looking forward, Xiao Tian''s handsome face was clearly visible in her eyes. But of course, Liu Ning didn''t show it on her face and behaved normally. She was a married woman and older than Xiao Tian, so feeling shy over something like that would make her feel ashamed. However, when she saw the beautiful smile on Xiao Tian''s face, Liu Ning suddenly lost her bnce. When Xiao Tian noticed that Liu Ning was falling into the ice, he immediately pulled her toward him. But Xiao Tian suddenly lost his bnce too, making them fall into the ice. "Lady Liu, are you alright?" "I''m fine." When Liu Ning noticed that she was on top of Xiao Tian''s body, she immediately tried to stand up. But because she was still a beginner, she fell into Xiao Tian''s body again. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" The sound of them breathing from their mouths could be heard in their ears. At this moment, the distance between their faces was so close that it made them could feel their hot breath. And as if they were unable to move their bodies, they did nothing and looked into each other''s eyes. They didn''t try to stand up and remained in the same position. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t try to stand up and only looked at her beautiful face. Actually, he nned to do something like thister. Xiao Tian just didn''t expect that it would happen sooner and that even without him making an effort to make it happen. At this moment, Liu Ning forgot that she was a married woman, and the person under her wasn''t her husband. And as if she was hypnotized by Xiao Tian''s beautiful ck eyes, Liu Ning kept looking into his eyes, and she also didn''t try to stand up. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t immediately ask her to stand up because he also wanted to enjoy the situation they were in. Because Xiao Tian wanted to charm her, he showed her his trump card. And his trump card was his beautiful smile. "Lady Liu, let me help yo-" when Xiao Tian noticed that Liu Ning was looking at him intently as if he was the most precious person in the world, he was thrilled because, with this, Xiao Tian knew that his n was going smoothly. Because Liu Ning was being lulled in the beauty of his eyes, she didn''t hear what Xiao Tian had just said. Liu Ning kept looking at his face, or more precisely, looking into his beautiful ck eyes. Because Xiao Tian thought that it was time to stand up. He touched her right cheek and smiled, "Lady Liu Ning, we need to stand up," Upon hearing his words, Liu suddenly realized that she had been looking into his eyes for quite a long time. And not only that, she was even lying prone on top of his body. Liu Ning just didn''t expect that she, a married woman, did something like that to another man who was not her husband. Not only was he not her husband, but Xiao Tian was younger than her too. This made Liu Ning suddenly feel shy and didn''t know what to say. For this reason, she turned her head to the left side so that she could avoid his gaze, "Alright," Chapter 206 - Should I Call You The Third Wheel Young Man From Now On? After that, Xiao Tian helped her sit on the ice. And because Xiao Tian understood that Liu Ning didn''t know how to stand up, he told her what she had to do, and at the same time, he also showed her how to do it. "Lady Liu, to stand up, you need to spin around onto your knees and put one knee up," Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "After that, ce both hands on the knee and push as hard as you can to stand up." Liu Ning then tried what she was told. But apparently, it wasn''t as easy as she thought because when she was trying to stand up, Liu Ning fell into the ice again. Because of this, she looked at Xiao Tian and said, "Xiao Tian¡­." Even though Liu Ning didn''t finish her words, Xiao Tian understood that she wanted him to help her stand up. With a soft smile on his face, Xiao Tian stretched out his arms and said in a soft voice, "Hold my hands," Without waiting for another second, Liu Ning held his hands and tried to stand up again. After standing up, her face broke into a smile. "Thank you," "Un," Xiao Tian nodded his head, "Let''s skate again," "Alright," Liu Ning held Xiao Tian''s hands tighter and began to skate again. "Good. You''re doing great,dy Liu," Xiao Tian was pleased when he knew that Liu was getting better at skating, "Move your legs and follow me. Left, right, left, right, left, right. Good. Keep it up like this." Liu Ning followed every word from Xiao Tian. When she realized that she was getting better at skating, she looked at Xiao Tian and smiled happily "Xiao Tian¡­.." Xiao Tian smiled and nodded his head, "Un. You are a fast learner,dy Liu," "No. It''s you who is good at teaching me," in the past, Liu Ning had learned how to skate, but she didn''t get better after that. That''s why she was pleased when she was getting better at skating. "Thank you." ''Hehe, with this, every time you skate, you will remember me,'' Xiao Tiaughed loudly in his head. "It''s my pleasure, beautifuldy." Xiao Tian said as he smiled. Liu Ning had no idea why she suddenly felt happy when she heard Xiao Tian calling her beautifuldy. "I find it hard to believe that a young man like you don''t have a girlfriend. You are handsome, sessful, and gentle, so I thought you have many lovers out there." Because Xiao Tian didn''t want her to know that he already has three lovers, a deep sigh of sadness escaped from his mouth, "Sigh... If I had a girlfriend, I wouldn''t be the third wheel like before." "Hehehe," Liu Ning couldn''t help but smile when she heard the words of the third wheel, "Should I call you the third wheel young man from now on?" "Lady Liu Ning, please don''t make fun of me." Xiao Tian pretended to be sad. "Sorry. Hehe." Liu Ning stoppedughing because she didn''t want to make him sad anymore, "So, why don''t you look for a new girlfriend?" "I have tried to find a new girlfriend, but until now, I still haven''t found the right woman for me," because Xiao Tian had to keep pretending, he had no choice but to lie to her, "If only I had a girlfriend like you, I would be the happiest person in the world," Liu Ning was shocked by his words. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would say something like that, "I''m sure there are many women who are better than me. You just need to try harder to find your true love," Xiao Tian had guessed that Liu Ning would say something like this. That was why Xiao Tian had prepared the answer, "But in my view, a woman like you is rare in this world. Even though we only met a few times but I can tell that you are a kind and gentledy. And not only that, you even have a beautiful face. In my eyes, this makes you look like an angel who descended from the highest heavens," "Hihi," Liu Ning chuckled after hearing Xiao Tian''s words, "I didn''t expect that a handsome young man who has a glib tongue like you don''t have a girlfriend." Xiao Tian pouted his lips after hearing Liu Ning''s words. Seeing the expression on his face, Liu Ning pinched his cheeks and smiled, "Haha. Sorry. Don''t make a face like that or your good look wil-" However, before Liu Ning had finished her words, she fell into the ice again. But before Liu Ning fell to the ice, she still had time to pull Xiao Tian''s clothes, making them fall into the ice together again. "Hahaha. We fell into the ice again," even though she fell into the ice, Liu Ning didn''tin or angry; instead, she wasughing happily. "Lady Liu Ning¡­" Xiao Tian, who was on the top of Liu Ning''s body, looked at her intently as if they were lovers who hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Seeing the expression on his face, Liu Ning stoppedughing. This time, she didn''t try to avoid his gaze; instead, she looked back into his ck eyes. After seven seconds looking into each other''s eyes, Liu Ning opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something to him, but suddenly she closed it again. They kept looking into each other''s eyes for several seconds before finally, Xiao Tian brought his face closer toward hers. Despite knowing what he was about to do, Liu Ning did nothing because, at the moment, her mind was elsewhere. Liu Ning forgot that she was a married woman, and of course, she also didn''t remember that the person who was about to kiss her was none other than the person she met a few days ago. Liu Ning kept looking into his ck eyes as if she was waiting for him to kiss her. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t immediately kiss her; instead, he was bringing his face toward hers very slowly. It took about four seconds before finally, Xiao Tian''s lips met hers. Two seconds after Xiao Tian pressed his lips against hers, Liu Ning came to her senses and immediately pushed Xiao Tian away, "We shouldn''t do this. I''m a married woman, and you are also younger than me." Liu Ning found it hard to believe what they had done just now. Even though she was having problems with her husband, but she didn''t expect that she would kiss another man. At this moment, Liu Ning was unable to me Xiao Tian because she realized that she was also the wrong one here. If earlier, she immediately pushed him before he kissed her, something like this wouldn''t happen to her. But what made her find it hard to believe was she didn''t do anything when he was about to kiss her earlier. "Xiao Tian, help me stand up so that I can skate again," because they were both wrong Liu Ning decided to pretend as if nothing had happened to them. Her action much surprised him. Earlier, Xiao Tian was about to say something to her, but because she chose to pretend as if nothing had happened to them, Xiao Tian decided to follow her wish. After Xiao Tian stood up, he stretched out his arms and smiled, "Lady Liu, hold my hands," Liu Ning suddenly felt shy after hearing his words, but of course, she didn''t show it on her face and immediately held his hands, "Good. Let''s skate again," "Un," Xiao Tian nodded his head. For now, this is good enough. I can''t rush everything because she is a married woman. Xiao Tian thought to himself. And like before, Liu Ning and Xiao Tian began to skate again. Chapter 207 - As I Thought, You Are Indeed A Sweet Talker Because they were enjoying themselves, they didn''t realize that it was already 03:30 pm. Due to this, Xiao Tian thought that it was time to stop skating, "Lady Liu, let''s stop here for today." "Alright," because Liu Ning was getting better and better at skating, she didn''t want to stop. But she realized that they had been skating for quite a long time. That was why she thought that it was enough for today. Because Xiao Tian knew that she was able to skate to the rink wall by herself, he wanted to let go of her hands, "I will go and tell Zhao Sheng and Mo Lian first," However, before Xiao Tian could let go of her hands, Liu Ning held his hands tightly as if she didn''t want to separate from Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, don''t let go of my hands," when Liu Ning realized what she had just said, she lowered her head, "What I mean is¡­.mm¡­..you know,¡­.I want you to help me reach the rink wall first," When Xiao Tian saw the expression on her face, he couldn''t stop giggling. And because he wanted to tease her, Xiao Tian brought his face closer to her right ear and whispered, "I won''t let go of your hands, ever." Even though Liu Ning knew that Xiao Tian was only teasing her, but she was still shy after hearing his words. She didn''t expect that a man, who was younger than her, dared to tease her. And because she was the older one, Liu Ning behaved as if she wasn''t shy at all, "Hehe. Now you dare to tease me, huh?" "I, Xiao Tian, am a man who dares to do anything," Xiao Tian said proudly, "Alright. Hold my hands and never let it go," Liu Ning smiled when she noticed that Xiao Tian still wanted to tease her, "You should say it to your future girlfriend, not to me. Hehe," ''But you will be my girlfriend in the future,'' Xiao Tian answered in his head. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t say it to her because he knew that it was too soon to say it to her, "We don''t know what will happen to us in the future. Maybe our rtionship will change too in the future. Hehe," "Change?" because Xiao Tian still wanted to tease her, Liu Ning decided to follow his game, "Yes. Our rtionship will change too, but that only changes from friend to best friend, right?" ''It''s from friend to lovers,'' Once again, Xiao Tian shouted in his mind. After they reached the rink wall, Xiao Tian looked at her and made a sad expression, "You won''t let go of my hands, right?" When Liu Ning saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, she covered her mouth and giggled, "If I don''t let go of your hands, I won''t be able to step out of the rink," Liu Ning found it funny that Xiao Tian behaved as if they were lovers who were about to break up. "Hehe," Xiao Tian smiled, "Alright, I will tell Zhao Sheng and Mo Lian first," "Un," Liu Ning nodded her head. After that, they changed back to their clothes and immediately left. And because they previously agreed to go on a pic on the Shanghai River, they bought food, fruits, and beverages before finally traveling to the Shanghai River. By the time they arrived at Shanghai River, it was already 04:10 pm, so they immediately looked for a good ce to pic. And after walking for about fifteen minutes, they finally found the best ce for them. The ce was clean, with only a few people around it. Without waiting for another second, they immediately arranged everything neatly. At this time, Zhao Sheng was sitting on the left side of Mo Lian, and on the opposite side of them were Xiao Tian and Liu Ning. Because Xiao Tian knew that Liu Ning still hadn''t had lunch, he gave her a sandwich, "Lady Liu, here, eat a sandwich," Liu Ning took the sandwich with her right hand and smiled, "Thank you," "Xiao Tian, you look like a boyfriend who is spoiling your lover." because Zhao Sheng wanted to help Xiao Tian to get closer to Liu Ning, he decided to tease them. "Is that so?" Xiao Tian knew that Zhao Sheng wanted to help him. That was why Xiao Tian didn''t try to deny it. Not bad, Zhao Sheng. Xiao Tian thought to himself. "Yes. You are like a person who just dated her," Zhao Sheng said and paused. After that, he looked at Liu Ning and continued, "Lady Liu, it seems like my friend here has a crush on you. In our campus, many girls want to get close to him but he treats them like air. And here, he is treating you nicely," After hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, Liu Ning suddenly remembered the moment when Xiao Tian kissed her lips. Until now, she had no idea as to why Xiao Tian suddenly kissed her because, with his handsome face and poprity, Liu Ning was sure that he was able to kiss ady prettier than her. ''Does he really have a crush on me?'' After hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, Liu Ning couldn''t help but think whether Xiao Tian has a crush on her or not. "Young master Zhao, Xiao Tian is a gentleman. That''s why he is treating me nicely," Liu Ning then looked at Xiao Tian, "Isn''t that right?" Because it was a perfect time to tease her, Xiao Tian, who was sitting on Liu Ning''s right side, whispered, "But, what if everything Zhao Sheng just said is true?" At this time, Liu Ning didn''t know how to answer him. She only stared at Xiao Tian without saying a single word. Seeing the expression on her face, Xiao Tianughed loudly, "Hahaha. Lady Liu, you should look the expression on your face. Hahaha." Realizing that Xiao Tian was indeed teasing her, Liu Ning hit his shoulders and pretended to be angry, "Xiao Tian, you should not do this to an older person!" "Eh! Are there rules that say I can''t tease older people?," even though Liu Ning was hitting him, Xiao Tian didn''t do anything and just keptughing. "There is," Liu Ning tried to defend herself, "I created it just now," "What?" Xiao Tian didn''t expect that she would say something like that, "You just created it?! If you can create universal rules, then I will create new rules too, right now. So, from now on, there is a rul-" But before Xiao Tian had finished his words, he was interrupted by Liu Ning. "No, you can''t create new rules!" Liu Ning knew that Xiao Tia wanted to make rules that would definitely benefit him. That was why she immediately interrupted him, "The only person who is allowed to create new rules is only me," "How could that be?" Xiao Tian did not want to yield to Liu Ning, "We are the same, so if you are allowed to create new rules, then that also applies to me," "No! It''s because I''m a special person," of course, Liu Ning also didn''t want to yield to Xiao Tian. Zhao Sheng, who was seeing this,ughed and said, "You two are like lovers who are fighting," "Shut up!" Xiao Tian and Liu Ning said in unison, "Eh!" the corner of Zhao Sheng''s lips twitched when Xiao Tian and Liu Ning told him to shut up at the same time. "Hahaha," Xiao Tianughed happily. "Hehehe," Liu Ning alsoughed cheerfully. Because Xiao Tian and Liu Ning didn''t want him to disturb them, Zhao Sheng held Mo Lian''s left hand and said, "Little Lian, feed me a sausage roll," "Alright young mas-"Mo Lian stopped her words and corrected it, "What a spoiled boyfriend," Zhao Sheng then ate the sausage roll happily, "Of course, because my girlfriend is so beautiful," When Xiao Tian and Liu Ning saw what Zhao Sheng and Mo Ling were doing, they looked at each other for about five seconds. And because Xiao Tian also wanted to lovey-dovey with Liu Ning, he took a scotch egg and said, "Lady Liu, eat this," Liu Ning was shocked when she knew that Xiao Tian wanted to feed her. However, she didn''t do what she was told and only looked at him. Because Liu Ning only looked at him, Xiao Tian put the scotch egg in front of her mouth, "Lady Liu, open your mouth," Liu Ning was still looking at him before finally she opened her mouth and ate it, "What is this? Don''t tell me you want to lovey-dovey too," "Yes," Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer before showing her an envy expression, "I''m very envious of them, so I want to lovey-dovey too," "Hehe," Liu Ning could not believe that the famous handsome young man would say something like that. And because she wanted to cheer him up, Liu Ning took a sausage roll and fed him, "Here, eat it," Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian opened his mouth and ate it, "This sausage roll be more delicious when a beautiful woman is the one who feeds me," "Hehe. As I thought, you are indeed a sweet talker," Liu Ning covered her mouth and giggled. Then they began to talk about many things, and because of this, the rtionship between Liu Ning and Xiao Tian had gotten closer than before. And because they were enjoying themselves, they didn''t notice that it was time for the sunset. Then, they stopped talking and enjoyed the beautiful scenery in front of them. Chapter 208 - Lady Liu, Can I Get Your Number? Because it was already evening, Liu Ning thought that she had to go home soon, "Young master Zhao,dy Mo, and Xiao Tian, I have to go home now." "Alright," Zhao Sheng nodded his head, "Be careful on the road," "Un. Goodbye,dy Liu. Take care," Mo Lian said as she smiled. "I also want to go home. Let''s go to the parking lot together," Xiao Tian then looked at Zhao Sheng and Mo Lian, "See you tomorrow on campus Zhao Sheng and goodbyedy Mo Lian," Zhao Sheng knew there was something that Xiao Tian wanted to do or ask Liu Ning. That was why he didn''t try to stop Xiao Tian, "Alright. Let''s meet at University Garden tomorrow," "Take care," Mo Lian waved goodbye to Xiao Tian. Then Xiao Tian and Liu Ning headed to the parking lot together. "Lady Liu, thank you for joining us. If you hadn''t joined us earlier, I would have died of being jealous of them," Xiao Tian was pleased because today, all his ns went smoothly. When he remembered that their rtionship had gotten closer than before, Xiao Tian could not help but smile. And not only that, they even kissed on skating rink earlier, making him believe that he could make her fall in love with him sooner than what he had nned. "You don''t need to thank me because I enjoyed spending time with you all too," even though she hung out with younger people, but Liu Ning really enjoyed it. She even forgot that she has a problem with her husband earlier. Because their rtionship had gotten closer, Xiao Tian thought that it was time to ask for her number, "Lady Liu, can I get your number?" Liu Ning stopped her footsteps and looked at Xiao Tian. Even though Xiao Tian was a kind and gentle young man, but she was still wavering whether she should give him her number or not. Seeing the expression on her face, Xiao Tian thought that she was still not ready to give her number to him. And because he didn''t want to force her, Xiao Tian smiled and said, "If you think that it''s still too early to give your number to me, it''s fine. I will ask again in the future," ''Does he really have a crush on me? Should I give my number to him? He is a kind young man and he even treat me nicely. And not only that, I also enjoy spending time with him, but¡­.'' Countless thoughts shed across Liu Ning''s mind, but she was still wavering whether she should give her number to him or not. When Xiao Tian noticed the expression on Liu Ning''s face, Xiao Tian stood in front of her and said, "Lady Liu, you don''t need to make an expression like that. I don''t want to make you like this, so just think that I never said that," Even though Xiao Tian was disappointed, but he didn''t show it on his face because he knew that sooner orter, he would get her number. Because Liu Ning was still unable to decide whether she should give her number or not, she wanted to know as to why he suddenly wanted her number, "Why do you want my number?" "I enjoyed spending time with you," Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "So, I want to hang out with you again in the future." "But you know that I have a husband, right?" even though she also enjoyed spending time with him, but Liu Ning was a married woman. "And you still want to spend time with me in the future?" "Lady Liu, we are friends, so what is wrong with spending time with friends?" Xiao Tian tried to make her think that it was fine to spend time with him because their rtionship was only at the level of friendship. Upon hearing his words, Liu Ning thought that what he had just said was true. ''Yes. We are only friends, so there is nothing wrong with spending time with friends. And I''m sure that husband of mine always spending time with another woman too.'' With this on her mind, Liu Ning took her smartphone out of the bag and said, "Alright. I will give you my number," Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised by her words because he thought that she wouldn''t give her number earlier. With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian took his smartphone out of his pocket. After they exchanged numbers, Xiao Tian smiled and said, "Thank you." After receiving his number, Liu Ning covered her mouth and giggled, "Should I name your contact info as the third wheel young man? Hehe," The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. He didn''t expect that she would still say something like that, "I would be happy if you name it as a handsome young man. Hehe." "Handsome young man?" even though Liu Ning agreed that Xiao Tian was indeed a fine young man, but she would never name it as a handsome young man because it would be embarrassing if someone knows about itter, "No way. Hehe," "Why not?" Xiao Tian was pleased that the atmosphere was lively again, not like when he asked for her number before, "How about you name it as a kind young man?" "A kind young man? It seems like you''re a person who likes to praise himself," Liu Ning found it funny that Xiao Tian still wanted her to name his contract address as a kind young man or a handsome young man. "Hahaha." Xiao Tianughed "Hehe," Liu Ning alsoughed. Then without realizing it, they finally reached the parking lot. When Liu Ning got into her car, Xiao Tian didn''t get in his car; instead, he stood next to her car, "Goodbye,dy Liu. Take care." "Goodbye, Xiao Tian." Liu Ning then closed the window car and drove away. After that, Xiao Tian got into his car and drove to his home. But Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to meet Lin Xing Xue. For this reason, Xiao Tian decided to go to her home. And because Xiao Tian didn''t want toe with empty hands, he bought a bouquet of red flowers and vani cake. After Xiao Tian arrived at Lin Xing Xue''s home, he immediately got out of the car and knocked on the door. Not long after that, a beautiful mature woman opened the door, "Tian?" "Good evening, little Xue," Xiao Tian then gave the bouquet of red flowers and vani cake to her. "Here I bought a bouquet of red flowers and a cake. Let''s eat the cake together," "Un." Lin Xing Xue epted the bouquet of red flowers, and vani cake, "Come in," With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian entered her house and sat on the couch in the living room. After Lin Xing Xue put the bouquet of red flowers in a vase, she brought a te, spoon, and cake knife. And after she sat next to Xiao Tian, Lin Xing Xue cut the vani cake into eight pieces. "You can eat the cake now," Because Xiao Tian wanted Lin Xing Xue to feed him, he opened his mouth and tapped her shoulders, "Little Xue, feed me," Lin Xing Xue could only sigh when she saw his behavior. But because she knew that Xiao Tian wouldn''t eat the cake until she fed him, she had no choice but to feed him, "Here, eat it," Of course, Xiao Tian ate it happily because the person who fed him was none other than the person he loved. After that, Xiao Tian ced his head on herp, "Little Xue, let me rest a little." "Don''t you want to eat anymore?" Lin Xing Xue smiled softly when Xiao Tian suddenly put his head on herp. "No" because Xiao Tian had eaten a few hours ago, he was still full, "I only want to rest on yourp," "Fine," Lin Xing Xue then began to stroke his hair with her right hand. "I really like it when you are stroking my hair like this," Xiao Tian said as he smiled. "Little Xue, I want a kiss." Lin Xing Xue looked at Xiao Tian for about five seconds before finally bending over and kiss his forehead, "You are so spoiled today." After Lin Xing Xue kissed his forehead, Xiao Tian''s face broke into a soft smile, "Hehe. I love you, little Xue." "Un. I love you too," Lin Xing Xue then stroked his hair again. They remained in the same position for about fifteen minutes before finally Xiao Tian sat upright and said, "Little Xue, can I hug you?" "Eh!" Lin Xing Xue had no idea as to why Xiao Tian suddenly behaved like that. First, he asked her to kiss him and now he asked for a hug. "What is this? Usually whenever you wanted to hug me, you immediately embraced me without saying a single word. What''s wrong?" Xiao Tian didn''t answer her and immediately made her face him. Without giving Lin Xing Xue a chance to say anything, Xiao Tian embraced her tightly, "Little Xue, I miss you. I miss you so much." Even though Lin Xing Xue wanted to know what had happened to him, but she didn''t ask about it and only hugged him back, "I miss you too," After embracing Lin Xing Xue for about a minute, Xiao Tian cupped her face before finally kissing her forehead. The reason Xiao Tian behaved like this was that he saw Zhao Sheng and Mo Lian lovey-dovey in front of him earlier. That was why Xiao Tian suddenly acted like this to her. Chapter 209 - Does My Mistress Want To Lovey-Dovey With Me? Xiao Tian spent time with Lin Xing Xue for about one and a half hours before finally, he went home. When Xiao Tian was in the living room, he said happily, "Mother, aunt, I''m home." And like what Xiao Tian had guessed, the moment his mother knew that he was already home, she ran toward him before finally jumping into his arms. "Tian, wee home." Ye Xueyin said happily, When Xiao Tian didn''t see his aunt in the living room, he asked, "Where is aunt?" "She went to buy groceries." earlier, she wanted to go to the supermarket with her little sister, but Ye Qingyu told her to wait at home so that when Xiao Tian came home, he was not alone. Then Xiao Tian walked toward the couch and put his mother on it, "Mother, I want to take a shower first," "Un" Ye Xueyin nodded her head. Because he was home alone with his mother, Xiao Tian immediately returned to the living room after taking a bath. When he saw his mother watching TV seriously, he sat on her right side and asked, "What are you watching, mother?" Because Ye Xueyin wanted to lovey-dovey with her son, she sat between his legs and ced his hands around her waist, "Love at first sight," When Xiao Tian knew that it was a movie for women, he wanted to leave, but after thinking for a while, he decided to watch it because he wanted to be by his mother''s side. Then Xiao Tian and his mother watched TV in the same position until finally, Ye Qingyu arrived home. And because the movie was over, Ye Xueyin wanted to spend time with her son and little sister in the backyard. For this reason, they headed to the backyard and spent time there until 11:00 pm before finally they got inside and slept in Xiao Tian''s bedroom. ----------------------------------- The next day in the morning, Xiao Tian went straight to hispany because today, his sses started at 01:00 pm. After Xiao Tian arrived at hispany, he immediately headed to his office. But when Xiao Tian was about to enter his office, Shi Fei suddenly ran toward him. "Little brother¡­" When Xiao Tian saw a smile on her face, he said, "You seem to be happy now." "Yes." Shi Fei nodded her head happily, "Today our clothing designs will appear on TV," "Oh! really?" Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised by the good news. He then cupped her face and kissed her forehead, "Good job, Fei." Shi Fei then grabbed his hands and opened the door, "Let''s enter your office first," Xiao Tian couldn''t help but smile when she dragged him into his office, "What is this? Does my mistress want to lovey-dovey with me?" "That''s right." Shi Fei gave him an honest answer, "You haven''t spent time with metely. I''m so lonely, you know." "Fine," Xiao Tian knew thattely, he rarely spent time with her. That was why he decided to follow her wish. After Xiao Tian sat on the couch, Shi Fei immediately sat on hisp and put her left arm around his neck, "Little brother, I miss you so much," When Xiao Tian heard that, he suddenly felt sad. Lately, because he wanted to make Liu Ning his girlfriend, he rarely spent time with his women, especially with Shi Fei. However, because Xiao Tian couldn''t tell her about it, he decided to lie to her, "Sorry Fei,tely I''m very busy with campus activities," "It''s fine," Shi Fei then ced her head on his shoulders, "Today, you will spend time with me before going to campus, right?" "Yes." actually, Xiao Tian wanted to spend time with Lin Xing Xue too, but knowing that Shi Fei desired to spend time with him, Xiao Tian decided to follow her wish. "Thank you," Shi Fei answered happily before finally she kissed his left cheek. Then Xiao Tian and Shi Fei talked about many things. They were joking, flirting, andughing together. At this moment, Shi Fei was thrilled until it made her hope that she could spend more time with him in the future. "Little brother, our clothing designs ads should have appeared on TV now," Shi Fei remembered that it was time for their clothing designs to appear on TV. "Really?" Xiao Tian asked, "Let''s watch it on theputer," "Un," Shi Fei nodded her head. Because Shi Fei was still sitting on hisp, Xiao Tian knew that she didn''t want to separate from him. For this reason, Xiao Tian carried her in princess style and sat on his office chair. His action made Shi Fei happy and couldn''t stop smiling. "It starts, little brother." Shi Fei, who was sitting between his legs, pointed her index finger toward theputer screen. "Yes," Xiao Tian nodded his head. Then Xiao Tian and Shi Fei saw a handsome young man and woman wearing their clothing designs on theputer. The clothes they wore were very suitable for their appearance. This made Xiao Tian happy because he thought that Shi Fei chose the right models for their clothing designs. "Good job, Fei." ''Now, I only need to use my past life father''s method to make my clothing designs to be more popr,'' With this on his mind, Xiao Tian intended to meet Yun Xin Er again. Then, they spent time for about half an hour before finally, Xiao Tian traveled to the University. After Xiao Tian arrived at the campus, he was immediately surrounded by a lot of people. "Xiao Tian, I saw your clothing designs ads on TV just now." "Yeah, me too." "Your clothing design is so beautiful," "I think so too. I will buy itter." "Yes. Me too, I will buy it tooter," With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian replied, "Thank you." At this time, Xiao Tian wanted to leave because he has a ss. ''Can you please let me go now?'' Xiao Tian wanted to cry but had no tears. At this time, Zhao Sheng, who was seeing the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, couldn''t help butugh. "Hahaha," Chapter 210 - You Two Want To Bully Me, Huh? After Xiao Tian finished all his sses, he went to University Garden. Not long after Xiao Tianid down on the wooden bench, Zhao Sheng appeared in front of him. "Yo, Xiao Tian. I saw your clothing designs ads on TV earlier. Your clothing designs are not bad." Xiao Tian opened his eyes and sat upright, "Zhao Sheng, you have arrived?" "So, how is your current rtionship with Liu Ning going?" Zhao Sheng was curious about how far their rtionship was. "Of course, it''s good. Everything went smoothly," Xiao Tian said proudly, "Soon we will move to our main n, and after that, hehe.." "Oh! Is that so?" Zhao Sheng was pleased by that. "As expected, you are the same as me," The corner of Xiao Tian''s eyebrow twitched after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. However, he didn''t deny it because he also thought that they did have the same personality. Then Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng talked about many things. And not long after that, Xiao Tian''s smartphone rang, indicating an iing call. ''Yun Xin Er?'' Xiao Tian was pleased when he knew that Yun Xin Er was calling him. Then Xiao Tian picked up the phone and said, "Big sister Yun, did you miss me?" When Zhao Sheng heard that, he started to smile. As expected, this friend of mine has many girlfriends. Zhao Sheng thought to himself. Because Zhao Sheng didn''t want to disturb Xiao Tian, he remained silent. "Where are you right now?" Yun Xin Er''s sweet voice rang out through Xiao Tian''s smartphone. "I''m in the university garden. What''s wrong?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "I''m in front of your campus gate right now," because Yun Xin Er had nothing to do for today, she decided to meet him. "What?" Xiao Tian said in surprise. "Wait there. I will be there in five minutes." "Alright. I will be waiting here." after saying that, she hung up the phone. "What wrong, Xiao Tian?" Zhao Sheng asked curiously. "Someone I know is in front of our campus gate right now. Wait here. I will be right back." Xiao Tian didn''t exin who his friend was and immediately dashed to the campus gate. After Xiao Tian reached the gate, he began to look for Yun Xin Er. When Yun Xin Er saw Xiao Tian, she immediately waved and shouted, "Little brother, I''m here." Hearing her voice, Xiao Tian turned around. And when he saw Yun Xin Er, he walked toward her, "Let''s go to the university garden," "Alright," Yun Xin Er nodded her head. When they reached the university garden, Yun Xin Er was surprised when she saw Zhao Sheng, "Young master Zhao?" Yun Xin Er didn''t expect that Xiao Tian had a friend from a famous upper-ss family. And no that, his friend was even a martial arts genius from an upper-ss family. Because Yun Xin Er was wearing a hat and also covering her lower face with a face mask, Zhao Sheng had no idea who she was, "Eh! Who are you?" After looking around and making sure that it was fine to take off her face mask, Yun Xin Er immediately said, "It''s me, Yun Xin Er." "Oh! Lady Yun," Zhao Sheng was surprised when he found out that the person standing in front of him was none other than the famous singer Yun Xin Er. Then Zhao Sheng moved to the right side of Xiao Tian and whispered, "Not bad Xiao Tian. Not bad." Xiao Tian didn''t say anything after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words as if he heard nothing. "Big sister Yun, why did you suddenlye to my campus?" "Why?" Yun Xin Er then sat on the left side of Xiao Tian. "You don''t want me toe to your campus?" "What are you talking about? Of course not. I''m thrilled that you came to my campus, you know." Of course, Xiao Tian was delighted. Who was not pleased when a gorgeousdy came to visit them. Yun Xin Er looked at Zhao Sheng and said, "Young master Zhao, I didn''t know that you are friends with Xiao Tian." Even though she had no idea how Xiao Tian could be friends with Zhao Sheng, Yun Xin Er was happy for Xiao Tian. "Well, it''s because Xiao Tian begged me to be his friends," like when Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were at the Red Flower Bar, Zhao Sheng gave a nonsense answer again. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. He didn''t know that Zhao Sheng loved talking nonsense like that. "Hehehe." Yun Xin Er giggled after hearing what Zhao Sheng had just said. Even though Yun Xin Er guessed that Zhao Sheng was talking nonsense, but she pretended as if Zhao Sheng was telling the truth. "As I thought, little brother Xiao Tian is indeed a person who always begs to be someone''s friend. In the past, he also begged me to be his friends." "Oh! You two want to bully me, huh?" Xiao Tian didn''t expect that the first thing they did after they met was bullying him. "Yes. I want to bully you. You have a problem with that?" Yun Xin Er looked at him as if she was challenging him to fight. Seeing the expression on her face, Xiao Tian immediately ticked her waist, "It seems like I need to punish you for daring to behave mightily in front of me. Take this...take this." "Hahaha." Yun Xin Erughed loudly as she tried to stop Xiao Tian from tickling her, "Little brother, stop it. Young master Zhao is watching us." "Damn you, Xiao Tian." Zhao Sheng retorted, "Don''t do this in front of me." After hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, Xiao Tian started to smirk. "Why? Hehe." Xiao Tian was pleased because he could get revenge on Zhao Sheng. Yesterday, Zhao Sheng was lovey-dovey with Mo Lian in front of him, but now, it was his turn to make Zhao Sheng feel jealous of him. Because Zhao Sheng was unhappy by this, he immediately left. ''He is angry. Hahaha.'' Xiao Tianughed loudly in his head. But to his surprise, Zhao Sheng suddenly returned to the university garden and appeared in front of him with a beautifuldy in his embrace, "You see, I can also do what you do easily. Hehe." ''Damn. He is so good at picking up ady.'' Xiao Tian cursed in his heart. Chapter 211 - As You Wish My Goddess They talked for about an hour before finally, Xiao Tian said, "Zhao Sheng, let''s part here because big sister Yun and I want to go to Rainbow Garden now." ''Eh!'' Xiao Tian''s words confused Yun Xin Er because they had never promised to go to Rainbow Garden before. At this time, Zhao Sheng thought that Xiao Tian wanted to go to the hotel with Yun Xin Er and do shake-shake-ah-ah thing there. With this on his mind, Zhao Sheng didn''t try to stop Xiao Tian and nodded his head. "Alright." Because Yun Xin Er was curious as to why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to go to Rainbow Garden with her, she brought her face closer to his right ear and whispered, "When did we agree to go to Rainbow Garden? And what are we going to do there?" ''Of course, because I want to ask for your help. If I do that here, I will lose my face.'' Xiao Tian instantly replied in his mind. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to tell the truth, he whispered lies to her. "I miss you so much, so I want to lovey-dovey with you there." At this moment, Yun Xin Er had no idea that Xiao Tian wanted to ask for her help and thought that he really desired to spend time alone with her. This made her thrilled and giggled at the same time. Because she wanted to tease him, Yun Xin Er whispered back, "So you want to spend time with this big sister, huh? Is this big sister''s charm too alluring for you until it makes you like this?" "Yes. That''s right. I want to hug you," Xiao Tian whispered and paused. Then he touched her beautiful pink lips and continued, "and kiss these pretty lips." Because Xiao Tian dared to tease her in front of Zhao Sheng and his woman, Yun Xin Er bit Xiao Tian''s thumb hard. "Ahh." Xiao Tian shouted in pain. And after freeing his thumb and seeing the bite marks on it, Xiao Tian said with a scowl, "Big sister Yun, why did you bite my thumb? It hurts, you know." "Who told you to tease me?" Yun Xin Er stuck out her tongue. "That is a punishment for teasing this big sister." Zhao Sheng, who saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face,ughed loudly, "Hahahaha. Xiao Tian, it seems like you need a lesson about how to tease a woman from me. Haha." "Shut Up!" Xiao Tian shouted angrily. Zhao Sheng, his woman, and Yun Xin Erughed together. "Alright. We are leaving, Zhao Sheng." Xiao Tian then held Yun Xin Er''s right hand and looked at her, "Let''s go." "Un." even though Xiao Tian suddenly held her hands in front of his friends, Yun Xin Er didn''t try to free her hands from his grasp as if it was normal for them to hold hands, "See you again, young master Zhao. Don''t change woman every day anymore." ''What?! You told me not to change a woman every day anymore? Don''t you know that Xiao Tian is the same as me?'' Zhao Sheng could hardly believe what he was hearing. At this moment, he thought that Yun Xin Er didn''t know what kind of person Xiao Tian was. "Take care." Zhao Sheng waved goodbye. "Remember not to overdo it." Xiao Tian didn''t answer Zhao Sheng as if he didn''t hear anything. While Yun Xin Er, on the flip side, had no idea what Zhao Sheng meant by that. After several minutes of driving, Yun Xin Er and Xiao Tian finally arrived at Rainbow Garden. But when Xiao Tian noticed that Yun Xin Er was still in her car, he knocked on the car window. "Big sister Yun, why are you still in the car?" As soon as Xiao Tian knocked on the car window, Yun Xin Er opened the car door and stretched out her arms, "Little brother, carry me." Xiao Tian found it hard to believe what he was hearing. Earlier, when they were at University Garden, she behaved mischievously, and now when they were alone, she acted like a spoiled girlfriend. Xiao Tian could only smile, seeing her behavior. However, because he wanted to ask for her helpter, Xiao Tian followed her wish. "Get on. I will give you a piggyback ride." But instead of jumping on his back, Yun Yin Er jumped into his arms. "Let''s go." Luckily Xiao Tian was able to catch her in time. "What a spoileddy." "Hehe." Yun Xin Er giggled happily and immediately wrapped her arms around his neck. With his hands on her buttocks, Xiao Tian brought his face to her left ear and whispered, "Don''t tell me, the reason you jump into my arms is that you want me to feel your soft ass." Hearing his words, Yun Xin Er stopped giggling and decided to bite his nose gently. "Big sister Yun, don''t bite my nose." earlier, Xiao Tian thought that she would only hit his shoulders, not bite his nose. "You should use that mouth of yours to kiss me, not bite me." "Dream on." Yun Xin Er spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "This big sister here wanted to bite your nose, so she bit your nose. Do you have a problem with that?" "No." Xiao Tian pretended to be a good boyfriend to her. "I will ept whatever you want to do to me." "Good!" Yun Xin Er giggled happily. "Let''s go." "As you wish my goddess." then Xiao Tian marched to the ce where they usually sat when they visited Rainbow Garden. After stepping into the building and sitting on the floor, Xiao Tian said. "We have arrived. Do you still want to stay like this?" "Yes." Yun Xin Er gave him an honest answer. Because she missed him a lot, Yun Xin Er wanted to feel the warmth of his body and didn''t want to separate from his body. "Fine." Because Yun Xin Er wanted to remain in the same position, Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around her waist. Chapter 212 - I Really Miss You, Xin Er "Little brother, do you really miss me, or do you want to ask for my help?" Yun Xin Er asked curiously. She had no idea why she suddenly thought the reason Xiao Tian brought her to the Rainbow Garden was that he wanted to ask for her help, not because he missed her like what he said to her earlier. At this time, Xiao Tian didn''t immediately answer her. It was true that the reason he brought her to the Rainbow Garden was that he needed her help, but after hearing her words, Xiao Tian was wavering whether he still had to ask for her help or not. Xiao Tian suddenly remembered that until now, the reason he always met her was that he needed something from her. But because now Xiao Tian had a special feeling for her, he didn''t know what he should say to her at this moment. ''It seems like I need to promote my clothing design with my own efforts.'' With this on his mind, Xiao Tian intended to meet Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue so that he could talk about this problem with them. "No. I really miss you, Xin Er." Xiao Tian cupped her face before finally kissing her forehead. Yun Xin Er''s face blossomed into a smile when she knew that he really missed her. "I miss you too, Tian." After saying that, Yun Xin Er kissed his lips before finally she leaned her head on his shoulders again. They remained in the same position for about five minutes before finally, Xiao Tian grabbed her face and looked into her beautiful eyes. Even though Yun Xin Er had guessed that Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her, she did nothing and only looked back at his handsome face. Then Xiao Tian kissed her forehead for about three seconds. However, he didn''t intend to stop there and wanted to kiss her eyes. When Yun Xin Er realized what Xiao Tian was about to do, she slowly closed eyes so that he could do what he wanted. A soft smile spread across Xiao Tian''s face when he noticed that Yun Xin Er gave him a sign that she was ready to be kissed by him in the eyes. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian kissed her right eyes gently, a kiss full of love. Yun Xin Er slowly opened her eyes after Xiao Tian kissed her. And when she noticed that Xiao Tian was looking at her pink lips, she giggled and said, "What is this? After kissing my forehead and eyes, now you desire to kiss my lips too? Don''t tell me you also want to kiss me passionately?" "Yes. I''ve desired to kiss you passionately since the moment we arrived at the Rainbow Garden." of course, Xiao Tian was lying because at first, his main purpose was to ask for her help. He even nned to give her something if she could help him. But because he couldn''t ask for it now, Xiao Tian chose to enjoy their time, and of course, he would take advantage of the situation to satisfy his desire. Then Xiao Tian rubbed her cherry lips with his right thumb and said, "Didn''t you say that these beautiful lips are mine?" Of course, Xiao Tian was talking nonsense because Yun Xin Er had never told him that her lips were his. "When did I say that?" Yun Xin Er pinched his nose and smiled. "Last night, in my dream." because Xiao Tian didn''t want to lose face for lying to her, he decided to lie. "Oh! So,st night, you dreamt about me, huh?" even though Yun Xin Er had guessed that Xiao Tian was lying to her, she didn''t mind it. "And what did we do in your dream?" "Do you want to know?" Xiao Tian asked as he smiled. "Yes." Yun Xin Er nodded her head. Seeing the expression on her face, Xiao Tian started to smirk, "I kissed you passionately, squeezed your breasts, and we did i...mmmmm." Because Yun Xin Er didn''t want to hear his words anymore, she immediately covered his mouth, making him unable to finish his words, "Don''t talk about it anymore!" Xiao Tian then removed her hands from his mouth and said, "But, didn''t you say that you want to hear it?" "Not anymore." Yun Xin Er turned her head to the left side. "Hahaha." Xiao Tianughed happily when he noticed Yun Xin Er was blushing "Hateful!" Yun Xin Er hit his chest. "You shouldn''t tease me like that!" At this moment, Xiao Tian had forgotten that he wanted to kiss her lips before. "Then, what kind of teasing can I do to you?" "You are not allowed to tease me. Only I can tease you." Yun Xin Er answered instantly. "It''s not fair, you know?" Xiao Tian pretended to be sad as if he would lose something precious to him. Seeing the expression on his face, Yun Xin Er covered her mouth and giggled, "I don''t care. You are not allowed to tease me today." "Only for today?" Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "If so, I''m fine with it because I can tease you again tomorrow." Yun Xin Er then touched his lips with her thumb and said, "This mouth of yours is always want to tease me, huh?" Because Yun Xin Er was touching his lips, Xiao Tian immediately sucked her thumb. His action greatly surprised her, but Yun Xin Er didn''t pull out her thumb from his mouth; instead, she was looking at it intently. ''Eh! She did nothing?'' Xiao Tian thought Yun Xin Er would immediately pull out her thumb and hit him, but he was wrong because she was looking at his mouth intently as if she enjoyed what he was doing. After looking at what he was doing to her thumb for several seconds, Yun Xin Er finally came to her senses and immediately pulled out her thumb from his mouth, "Pervert! What are you doing?" "Sucking your thumb." Xiao Tian answered with a straight face. Yun Xin Er found it hard to believe that Xiao Tian would say something like that with a straight face as if it was a normal thing for everyone to do. "You are not shy to say something like that, huh?" "Because I''m not a shy person." the reason Xiao Tian dared to say something like that was that he was already familiar with Yun Xin Er. Of course, Xiao Tian would behave differently if he was with a woman who was not yet familiar with him. "Do you still want to kiss me or not?" because Xiao Tian still hasn''t kissed her, she decided to ask about it. "So, you want me to kiss you, huh?" Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Yun Xin Er would remind him what he wanted to do to her before. "It seems like you love kissing with me. Hehehe." At this moment, Yun Xin Er suddenly thought that she shouldn''t remind him earlier because it seemed like she wanted him to kiss her so badly. "What are you talking about? I never said anything like that." because Yun Xin Er didn''t want to lose face, she denied shamelessly. "Hehehe." Xiao Tian giggled when he saw the expression on her face. "Now, let me kiss you." "No. I won''t let you kiss me for today," Yun Xin Er pushed Xiao Tian''s face away. "Is that so? Hiks..hiks.." Xiao Tian pretended to be sad and cry. "Hehehe." Yun Xin Er couldn''t help from smiling when she saw Xiao Tian pretending to cry. Then, she cupped his face and kissed his forehead. "Done. I''ve kissed your forehead, so you should stop crying now." "Hehe." Xiao Tian smiled happily before finally, he touched his lips, "What about my lips?" Yun Xin Er looked at him and didn''t say a single word. However, when Xiao Tian brought his face closer to hers, she did nothing. *kiss* Xiao Tian pressed his lips against hers. After kissing, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er talked for a few hours before finally, they went home. After Xiao Tian arrived home, he spent time with his aunt and mother in the backyard until 11:00 pm before finally, they slept in Xiao Tian''s room. ----------------------------- The next day in the morning, after Xiao Tian had breakfast with his mother and aunt, he went to the university. And as usual, after finishing the morning ss, he traveled to the university garden to rx. But to his surprise, Liu Ning suddenly called him, not long after heid down on the wooden bench. "Hello?" Xiao Tian said after picking up the phone. "Hello, Xiao Tian." Liu Ning''s voice rang out through Xiao Tian''s smartphone. ''Eh!'' Xiao Tian was shocked after hearing her sad voice. Did something happen to her? But I still haven''t carried out my n yet. Xiao Tian thought to himself. "Lady Liu, what''s going on?" Xiao Tian asked worriedly. "Nothing." Liu Ning answered. "Where are you? If you are not busy, can we meet now?" "I''m in the university garden right now." Xiao Tian thought this was a perfect time to get her heart, so he wouldn''t let this chance slip away. "I''m not busy because I''ve finished my sses. Where do you want us to meet?" "I wille to your university first. After that, we can go somewhere." Because Liu Ning had read a magazine about Xiao Tian, she knew that Xiao Tian was a student at Sky University. That was why she didn''t ask where his campus was. "Alright. I will wait here." Xiao Tian immediately answered. After that, Liu Ning hung up the phone. Chapter 213 - Shanghai Aquarium Luckily I''ve prepared everything in my car, so if the opportunity has arisen, I can immediately carry out my n. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Not long after that, Liu Ning arrived at the gates of Sky University. She then took her smartphone and called Xiao Tian. When Xiao Tian found out that Liu Ning was in front of the campus gate, he dashed toward campus gate to meet her. At first, Xiao Tian thought that Liu Ning wanted to go somewhere immediately, but he was wrong because she wanted to sit on the University Garden first. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t mind because as long as he could carry out his n, everywhere was a good ce for him. And after they sat on the wooden bench, Xiao Tian asked curiously, "Lady Liu, I see that you are having a hard time right now. Do you want to talk about it?" "¡­." it was a family problem, so Liu Ning only looked at him without giving him an answer. Xiao Tian only smiled when Liu Ning didn''t want to tell him about her problem because he knew that he could do nothing about it. "Xiao Tian, thank you for taking the time for me." Liu Ning said with a sad face. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on her face, he grabbed her head and ced it on his chest. "Don''t worry. Everything will be fine." Liu Ning let herself being embraced by Xiao Tian because, at that moment, she really needed it. She didn''t care if other people saw her being hugged by Xiao Tian. All she cared about or needed was a ce to calm herself down, and now, that ce was in Xiao Tian''s arms. ''Sigh. As I thought, she is a good woman.'' Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Liu Ning still cared about her family''s reputation, and she even didn''t want to badmouth her husband. Earlier, Xiao Tian thought that Liu Ning would immediately get angry and badmouth her husband once they arrived at the University Garden. However, he was wrong because she still said nothing until now. ''If only she talked about her problem, it would be easier for me to win her heart.'' Even though Xiao Tian was disappointed, he didn''t show it on his face because it could ruin his perfect n. After being embraced by Xiao Tian for about five minutes, Liu Ning stopped the hug and smiled. But even though she was smiling, a sad expression could still be seen in her face. "Thank you. I''m fine now." She is a strong woman. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Because Xiao Tian thought that there was no point in staying in the University Garden, he decided to take her to a good ce, hoping that it could reduce the sadness in her heart. "Do you want to go to Shanghai Aquarium?" "Shanghai Aquarium?" even though Liu Ning had no idea why Xiao Tian wanted to take her to Shanghai Aquarium, but she thought that it was an excellent ce to calm herself down. "Un." "How about you leave your car in my shop and we go to Shanghai Aquarium with my car?" Xiao Tian thought that it would be better to use one car rather than two because, with that, he was able to talk to her on the way to the Shanghai Aquarium. "Alright." Liu Ning nodded her head. Then they went to Xiao Tian''s shop so that they could go to Shanghai Aquarium together. On the way to Shanghai Aquarium, Liu Ning''s mood was getting better after talking with Xiao Tian. She began to smile more, and the sad expression on her face slowly disappeared. This made Xiao Tian happy because he knew that almost all of her problems were caused by him. After they arrived and parked the car, they immediately headed to the first floor to buy tickets. Then, they started the tour of the main building by going up to the third floor, ultimately making their way down to the basement. The third floor has seven exhibition areas, such as the VIP hall, science education room, a waterfall and others. And the second floor has Cold Water, Pr Zones and others. While the basement was the main part of the aquarium where Deep Ocean Zone was located. The submarine viewing tunnel allowed visitors to have a wonderful tour here. Because Xiao Tian thought that seeing various types of fish was the best choice, he brought Liu Ning to the basement. "It''s beautiful." Liu Ning stated when she saw various types of fish in front of her. "Yes." Xiao Tian was pleased when he saw a beautiful smile on her face. When Liu Ning saw me Angelfish, she dashed toward it and said, "Xiao Tian, look. It''s a me Angelfish." Xiao Tian giggled when he saw that Liu Ning was behaving like a child. When Liu Ning noticed that Xiao Tian was still not at her side, he turned her head toward him and said, "Xiao Tian,e here." Xiao Tian walked toward her and said, "It seems like you are enjoying yourself. Do you want me to take a picture of you?" "Yes." Liu Ning instantly agreed. Hearing her words, Xiao Tian immediately took his smartphone out of his pocket. "Smile.." Without waiting for another second, Liu Ning made a peace hand sign and smiled beautifully. After Xiao Tian took a picture of her, he walked toward her and showed it. "The result is perfect." "Un." Liu Ning was satisfied when she saw the result. The beautiful smile on her face, coupled with various types of fish behind her, made the picture look perfect. "Send it to my smartphone." After received the picture, Liu Ning looked at various types of fish again. At this time, Xiao Tian followed her from her right side while also enjoying the beautiful scenery around him. But suddenly a baby shark dashed toward Liu Ning. This made Liu Ning surprised and unconsciously embraced him. "Aaaa.." Of course, Xiao Tian weed it happily. ''Good job baby shark. Good job.'' Xiao Tian thanked the baby shark because of the baby shark; he could hug Liu Ning again. Chapter 214 - Are You Trying To Seduce A Married Woman? When Liu Ning realized that she was hugging Xiao Tian, she didn''t immediately stop the hug; instead, she raised her head and looked at him. With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian looked at her and patted her back. "Down worry, we are safe here." After seeing the expression on his face, Liu Ning wrapped her long slender arms around his waist and nodded her head. "Un." Liu Ning had no idea as to why she kept hugging him. She suddenly remembered that she shouldn''t embrace Xiao Tian because she was a married woman. However, when Liu Ning wanted to stop the hug, she felt as if she was unable to move her arms, making her still embrace him tightly. Her action surprised Xiao Tian a little. He thought that she would immediately pull away from the hug, but he was wrong because not only did she not stop the hug, but she even embraced him tighter as if she didn''t want to separate from him. Of course, Xiao Tian was thrilled by this because with this, he could assume that she began to open her heart to him. ''Why am I still hugging him? We shouldn''t do this because I''m a married woman, and he is not my husband, but¡­'' Liu Ning wanted to find a reason as to why she kept embracing Xiao Tian. But the longer Liu Ning hugged Xiao Tian, the calmer her mood was, as if she had no problem with her husband. "Are you still feeling afraid?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Un." because Liu Ning still wanted to hug him, she decided to lie. ''Good! That is the answer I want.'' Xiao Tian smiled happily after hearing her words because, with that, he could embrace her longer. However, when Xiao Tian noticed that the people around them began staring at them, Xiao Tian thought that it was time to stop the hug. "Lady Liu, I don''t mind if you want us to keep embracing each other, but we have to stop now because other people are starting to look at us." "Sorry." Liu Ning apologized and stopped the hug. Xiao Tian stretched out his right arm and smiled, "If you are still feeling afraid, how about you hold my hands?" Hearing his words, Liu Ning immediately raised her left arm. However, when she was about to hold his right hand, Liu Ning pulled back her arms. Sigh! It seems like she still remembers that she is a married woman. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to force her to hold his hands, he pulled back his arms and smiled, "If you are already fine, let''s see the fish again." "Un," Liu Ning nodded her head. But, to his surprise, when Xiao Tian was about to walk forward, Liu Ning suddenly pulled his shirt. Her action made Xiao Tian stop his footsteps. "What''s wrong, Lady Liu?" But Liu Ning didn''t answer him and kept pulling his shirt. ''Didn''t you not want to hold my hand just now?'' At this moment, Xiao Tian guessed that Liu Ning wanted him to hold her hands. But because she was shy to say it, she only looked at him in the eyes. With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian held her left hand and said, "Let''s go over there." "Un" Liu Ning''s face blossomed into a smile when Xiao Tian was holding her hands. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want Liu Ning to feel afraid anymore, he headed to a ce where various small fish were swimming in the water. "Woa, the fish here are beautiful." Liu Ning smiled cheerfully when she saw a variety of small fish swimming around the coral reef. "Yes. it''s beautiful," Xiao Tian stated. "but¡­. not as beautiful as you." Hearing his words, Liu Ning turned her head toward him and giggled, "What is this? Are you trying to seduce a married woman?" At this moment, Liu Ning forgot that she was holding hands with Xiao Tian. "What do you think?" Xiao Tian didn''t give her an answer; instead, he wanted her to guess it. "It seems to me that you are trying to seduce me?" when Liu Ning said this, a smile appeared on her face as if she was pleased when Xiao Tian was trying to seduce her. Xiao Tian then brought his face closer to her ears and whispered, "That''s right. I''m indeed trying to seduce you." "Hahaha." Liu Ningughed happily when Xiao Tian didn''t try to deny it, "So, you admitted it. Are you aware that you are trying to seduce a married woman?" "Of course, I''m aware of it." Xiao Tian then touched her other hand and looked into her eyes. "I''m sure all men in this world will do the same thing if they are with a gorgeousdy like you. Who does not want to win the hearts of a beautiful women?" Hearing his words, Liu Ning stoppedughing and looked back at his beautiful ck eyes. ''Does he really have a crush on me? But why? He knows that I''m a married woman, and not only that, he is a popr and sessful handsome young man, so I am sure there are many attractive women out there who are happy to be his lover.'' Countless thoughts shed across Liu Ning''s mind when she wanted to know what made him like her. "Do you really li-"when Liu Ning wanted to ask him whether he liked her or not, suddenly the words stuck in her throat. Liu Ning was afraid that his answer would change everything. But at the same time, she also wanted to know about his feeling toward her. This made Liu Ning not know what to say to him. ''Interesting.'' Actually, Xiao Tian had guessed what she wanted to ask him, but because she stopped her words in the middle, Xiao Tian decided to ask her. "Lady Liu, did you want to ask me something earlier?" "Xiao Tian, why are you treating me s-" like earlier, before Liu Ning could finish her words, she suddenly felt the words stuck in her throat again. Because Liu Ning never finished her words, Xiao Tian decided to change the topic. "Let''s see the fish over there." "Un," Liu Ning nodded her head. Chapter 215 - Liu Ning, Im Lucifer, Give Your Soul To Me! Because Liu Ning and Xiao Tian were enjoying themselves, they didn''t notice that it was already 03:00 pm. dy Liu, I remember that we still haven''t eaten anything from this morning. How about we eat something now?" actually, Xiao Tian could still bear it until diner time, but he didn''t want to starve her. "Alright." Because Liu Ning was enjoying herself, she didn''t remember that her stomach was empty. That was why she immediately agreed when Xiao Tian invited her to eat something. Then Liu Ning and Xiao Tian went to the Bamboo Restaurant. After they finished eating, Liu Ning looked at her wristwatch. And when she saw that it was already 04:30 pm, she thought that it was time to go home, "Xiao Tian, I think I need to go home now. Can you drive me back to your shop so that I can go home?" ''Shit! I forget about something important.'' Xiao Tian cursed venomously in his heart when Liu Ning wanted to go home because there were still important things that had not been done to make his n work smoothly. "Alright," Xiao Tian answered as he smiled, "butdy Liu, can I go to the restroom first?" "Alright." Liu Ning nodded her head. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian dashed toward the bathroom. When Xiao Tian was in a cubicle toilet, he immediately called Zhao Sheng. "What''s up?" Zhao Sheng said after picking up the phone. "Did you take a picture of us earlier?" Xiao Tian went to the point. Before Xiao Tian and Liu Ning went to the Shanghai Aquarium, he told Zhao Sheng to follow them and take a picture of them together. "Don''t worry. The pictures are perfect. I''m sure Feng Ao would be furious if he saw the pictures of both of you in the Shanghai Aquarium." Even though Zhao Sheng was jealous when he saw Xiao Tian and Liu Ning behaving as if they were a couple, but he still did his job well. "Good." Xiao Tian was satisfied after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, "Where are you right now?" "Of course, I''m at the Bamboo Restaurant. You told me to keep following you until you two go home, right?" Zhao Sheng had no idea why Xiao Tian suddenly asked where he was because he thought that Xiao Tian knew that he was following them. "I''m sitting not far from Liu Ning right now." "Can you go to my shop and make Liu Ning''s car can''t start?" earlier, because Xiao Tian''s mind was full of how to make Liu Ning''s mood better, he forgot to tell Zhao Sheng to make Liu Ning''s car couldn''t start after she left her car in his shop. "Why?" Zhao Sheng asked. But he suddenly remembered about their ns, "I understand. Keep her here for about thirty minutes. After that, you can go to your shop." "Good." Xiao Tian nodded his head. Zhao Sheng then hung up the phone and immediately went to Xiao Tian''s shop. And because Xiao Tian wanted to buy time, he remained in the cubicle toilet for about ten minutes. The reason Xiao Tian didn''t stay in the cubicle toilet for thirty minutes was that he was afraid that Liu Ning would be suspicious of him when she knew that her car couldn''t startter. "Sorry to have kept you waiting,dy Liu," Xia Tian said when he was in front of Liu Ning. "It''s fine." It was only ten minutes, so Liu Ning didn''t mind it. "Let''s go." "Alright." Xiao Tian nodded his head. After Xiao Tian paid for the food, they immediately left. "Lady Liu, I suddenly remember that my mother asks me to buy fruits for her before going home. Do you mind if we shop for fruits at the supermarket first?" because Xiao Tian wanted to buy time, he decided to lie to her. "Un. I''m fine with it." Liu Ning didn''t forbid him because she didn''t want his mother to be angry at him for forgetting to buy fruits for her. "Thank you." Xiao Tian was pleased when he knew that Liu Ning allowed him to buy fruits first before sending her back to his shop. After they arrived at the supermarket, Xiao Tian and Liu Ning immediately got out of the car and entered the supermarket. "So, what fruits do you want to buy?" Liu Ning inquired Xiao Tian touched his chin and pretended to be thinking about what fruit he should buy. "I don''t know because mother only told me to buy fruits for her. Lady Liu, as a woman, what kind of fruit should I buy for my mother?" Even though Xiao Tian knew what fruits he should buy, but he pretended as if he didn''t know anything about fruits. "From my point of view, you should buy apples, citrus, bananas, cherries, papaya, and avocado," Liu Ning thought the fruits that she had just said was good for a woman. That was why she advised him to buy it. ''Shit! That much?!'' Xiao Tian was shocked after hearing her words. He didn''t expect that Liu Ning would advise him to buy a lot of fruits. If he didn''t have money, Xiao Tian was sure that he needed to sell himself to buy the fruits that she had just said. However, because Xiao Tian didn''t want her to know that he was buying time, he decided to follow her words, "Alright. Let''s buy it." When Xiao Tian saw bananas, he took two bananas and ced it on his head, pretending that the bananas were his horns, "Liu Ning, I''m Lucifer, give your soul to me!" "Hahaha." Liu Ningughed loudly when she saw Xiao Tian was pretending to be Lucifer. "Human! How dare youugh at me?" Xiao Tian, who was pretending to be Lucifer, showed an angry face as if he didn''t like Liu Ning tough at him. "Oh! So, you are Lucifer?" Liu Ning then tickled his waist, "Take this¡­ take this¡­" "Haha." Xiao Tian couldn''t pretend to be Lucifer anymore when Liu Ning was tickling him. "Lady Liu, stop it...Hahahaha." "I don''t want to." Liu Ning stated as she kept tickling him. "I''m sorry, Lady Liu. Please forgive me." Xiao Tian said as he apologized to her. "Good! Because thisdy has big breasts, thisdy forgives your mistake." Liu Ning said. [It had to be a big heart, not big breasts, but because my mind was thinking ... ehm ... my fingers moved on their own and consequently, a big heart became big breasts. LOL] Xiao Tian then put the bananas in its original ce. "Let''s choose fruits again." "Un." Liu Ning nodded her head. Chapter 216 - Im Indeed Bullying You Right Now When Xiao Tian was choosing the fruits, he noticed that his smartphone was vibrating, indicating that there was an iing message. Because Xiao Tian thought that it was from Zhao Sheng, he looked at his smartphone secretly. And what he had guessed was right when he saw the name of the sender of the message. [You can go to your shop now.] After reading the message, Xiao Tian put his smartphone back to his pocket. "Lady Liu, I think this is enough." "No! Look, there are still no apples and citruses. We should buy it first because women like apples and citruses." Liu Ning said while pointing her index finger at the shopping cart. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. He didn''t expect that Liu Ning wanted him to buy all the fruit she rmended to him. "Alright. Let''s buy it first." "If you buy all the fruit that I said before, I''m sure your mother will be happyter." Liu Ning then grabbed Xiao Tian''s hands. "Let''s go over there. There are many apples and citruses over there." At this time, Liu Ning didn''t realize that she was behaving like a girlfriend who wanted to please her future mother-inw at their first meeting. ''She is very enthusiastic in choosing fruit.'' Xiao Tian couldn''t help but smile when he saw her behavior. As if Liu Ning had a sixth sense, she turned her head toward Xiao Tian. And when she saw the smile on Xiao Tian''s face, she asked curiously, "Why are you smiling?" Xiao Tian then brought his face closer to her right ear and whispered, " Don''t you realize that you are behaving like a girlfriend who wants to win the heart of their future mother-inw at their first meeting?" Hearing his words, Liu Ning suddenly realized what she was doing. Because she loved eating fruit, she didn''t know that she was so excited about choosing the fruits. When Xiao Tian saw Liu Ning''s face turned red, he giggled and said, "So cute!" When she heard a younger man calling her cute, she didn''t know how to respond to it. That was why she walked toward the apples and citruses fruits faster, leaving Xian Tian by himself. ''She is blushing.'' It was the first time Xiao Tian had seen Liu Ning''s face turn red like that. For this reason, he was pleased because, with this, Xiao Tian knew that their rtionship began to change from friendship between two people to a rtionship between man and woman. And because he wanted to tease her, Xiao Tian dashed and stopped on her right side. "Lady Liu, why are you walking so fast? Don''t tell me you are blus-" However, before Xiao Tan had finished his words, Liu Ning immediately covered his mouth. "You are not allowed to say anything right now." "Mmmm¡­mmmmm¡­mmmm¡­.." because Liu Ning''s hands were covering his mouth, Xiao Tian was unable to pronounce his words clearly. "I don''t understand what are you talking about?" Liu Ning said as she giggled. Even though Xiao Tian was able to remove her hands from his mouth, he didn''t do so because he liked the atmosphere they were in. "Mmmm¡­mmmm¡­mmmmm." Liu Ningughed in satisfaction when Xiao Tian couldn''t say a single word. "This is the punishment for intending to tease me earlier. Do you want me to take my hands off your mouth?" Xiao Tian nodded his head, giving her a sign that he wanted her to take her hands off his mouth. Liu Ning was satisfied when she saw Xiao Tian nodding his head. "I forgive you for now, but if you dare to tease me again, I will pinch your mouth." Because Liu Ning had removed her hands off his mouth, Xiao Tian brought his face closer to her ears and whispered, "But earlier, you looked so beautiful when you were blush-" And like before, Xiao Tian couldn''t finish his words because Liu Ning immediately stopped him again. However, this time she didn''t cover his mouth with her hands; instead, she pinched his lower lip a little hard. "This mouth of yours truly wants to be punished, huh?" "Lady Liu, please stop it. It hurts." And like before, Xiao Tian did nothing when Liu Ning was pinching his lower lip. "I''ve learned my mistake. I won''t tease you again right now." "Right now?" Liu Ning found it hard to believe what she was hearing. She thought that by pinching his lower lips, he wouldn''t tease her anymore, but she was wrong. "So, does that mean you will tease me againter?" "Yes. I will tease you again after we buy fruit." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. ''I, Huang Chen, will not easily submit to a woman. If I want to seduce or tease a woman, I will do that without thinking about the consequences. I''ve promised to myself that I will do whatever I want, so nothing will prevent me from doing whatever I want.'' Even though Xiao Tian felt his lower lips hurt a little, but he endured the pain. "So, you admit it, huh?" Liu Ning then decided to pull his lower lip, "So, how about this? Are you still nning to tease me againter?" "Lady Liu, stop it. If you do this to me, I will not be able to kiss a woman anymore in the future." Xiao Tian said. "Haha." Liu Ning didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would say something like that. "I don''t care." "Well, I''m also fine with it." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "As long as you will take responsibility and kiss me in the future." "This mouth of yours is really dangerous for us, women. You even said something like that to a married woman with a straight face." Liu Ning then stopped pinching his lower lip and turned around. "Let''s continue choosing the fruit for your mother." And like before, Xiao Tian rushed toward her, and when he was next to Liu Ning, he whispered in her left ear, "For your future mother inw." Upon hearing his words, Liu Ning stopped her footsteps and immediately hopped on his feet. "Ahh." Xiao Tian shouted in pain when Liu Ning suddenly hopped on his feet. "Lady Liu, you are bullying me." "Hehehe. I''m indeed bullying you right now" Liu Ning covered her mouth and giggled. Because Liu Ning thought that they would never finish choosing fruit if they kept joking around, she took the shopping cart from Xiao Tian''s hands and headed to the ce where the apples and citruses were. Even though Xiao Tian still felt pain in his feet, but he still walked toward her with a smile on his face. Chapter 217 - Thank You For Today After buying fruit, Xiao Tian and Liu Ning went to his shop. Liu Ning immediately got out of the car and headed to her car after they arrived at Xiao Tian''s shop. But when she was about to go home, suddenly her car wouldn''t start. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that her car wouldn''t start because it was his idea to make her car wouldn''t start. But because he didn''t want her to be suspicious of him, Xiao Tian pretended not to know. "Lady Liu, what''s wrong?" "I don''t know." Liu Ning kept trying to start her car but still, the car engine wouldn''t start. "Earlier, my car is fine, but why doesn''t the engine start?" Even though Xiao Tian had no idea what Zhao Sheng had done to her car, but he was grateful to Zhao Sheng because of him, everything would go smoothly. "Let me check the engine." "Un." Liu Ning nodded her head. Xiao Tian pretended to repair the engine, and after several seconds touching the machine, Xiao Tian said, "Lady Liu, try turning on the engine again." Liu Ning did what she was told, but still, the car wouldn''t start. "It''s still won''t start." Xiao Tian then walked toward her and said, "Lady Liu, I''m not good at repairing cars, so I don''t know why the car won''t start." After hearing his words, aplicated expression appeared on her face. "What should I do?" "How about I drive you home and tomorrow, I will call a mechanic to repair your car. It''s almost evening now, so I think you should leave your car in my shop for today." Xiao Tian tried to give her an excuse so that he could drive her home. After thinking for several seconds, Liu Ning finally agreed. "Alright." ''Good. That is the answer I want.'' Xiao Tian was pleased when Liu Ning agreed to his idea. Then they went to her house. Because her home was located in Wanhui district, it took them fifteen minutes to arrive at her house. Liu Ning''s house was big, with a blue iron fence as high as two meters standing firmly in front of her home. And not only that, but her house also has a big front yard with several small trees growing on the ground. ''I need to find an excuse to make her invite me into her house, even if it''s only for a short time.'' Because he wanted to put mini spy cameras in her house, Xiao Tian began to think of reasons he had to use so that he could enter Liu Ning''s home. ''Luckily, my husband is not at home.'' After Liu Ning got out of the car, she was wavering whether she should invite Xiao Tian into her house or not. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on her face, he knew that he had to say something, or his n would be ruined. "Lady Liu, may I use the bathroom?" "Un," Liu Ning nodded her head. Then Liu Ning guided him to the bathroom. Because Liu Ning was thirsty, she headed to the dining room to drink. Realizing this, Xiao Tian immediately went to the living room and guest room to put the mini spy cameras in a hidden ce. And after he was sure that they wouldn''t find it, Xiao Tian immediately said, "Lady Liu, I''m leaving." Hearing his words, Liu Ning immediately headed to the guest room. And when she saw Xiao Tian in the guest room, she smiled and said, "Thank you for today." "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "You can take your car tomorrow morning." "Alright." Liu Ning answered. After that, Xiao Tian went home. ----------------------------------------------------------- After taking a shower and wearing clothes, Xiao Tian took his smartphone andid down on the bed. He suddenly wanted to tell Zhao Sheng that everything was going smoothly, and they had to carry out the next n immediately. With this on his mind, Xiao Tian called Zhao Sheng. "Yo, Xiao Tian. How is our n?" Zhao Sheng said after picking up the phone. "Everything went ording to our n." Xiao Tian answered. "Let''s meet at University Garden tomorrow. We will carry out our main n tomorrow." "Good. I''ve been waiting for this for a long time." Zhao Sheng answered happily. "Alright. I will hang up now." Xiao Tian then hung up the phone. Because Xiao Tian rarely spent time with his mother and aunt, he immediately headed to the living room so that he could spend time with them. That night, they spent time in the living room until 11:30 pm before finally, they slept in Xiao Tian''s room. Of course, they had sex before going to sleep. ----------------------------------- The next day in the morning, after Xiao Tian had breakfast with his mother and aunt, he immediately went to the University Garden. He was shocked when he saw Zhao Sheng sitting with Lan Ruoxi on the wooden bench. "Lady Lan, what are you doing here?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "I heard from young master Zhao that you two want to carry out your main n today. That''s why I came to your campus with young master Zhao." Lan Ruoxi answered as she smiled, "I want to take part in this n as well." Hearing her words, Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Sheng. Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Zhao Sheng would bring her with him. But when Xiao Tian saw Zhao Sheng shaking his head, Xiao Tian understood that Lan Rouxi came to his campus by herself. Why does she always want to be part of our n? Xiao Tian thought to himself. Seeing the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, Lan Ruoxi stood up and said, "What is wrong, young master Xiao? Don''t tell me you don''t want to let me take part in your n?" Because Xiao Tian thought that she would be useful to him in the future, he decided to follow her wish. "No. I''m only surprised thatdy Lan wants to take part in our n again." "I''m d to hear that." Lan Ruoxi answered as she smiled. "Xiao Tian, are you sure you want to discuss our n here?" Zhao Sheng asked abruptly. "No." Xiao Tian knew that University Garden wasn''t a good ce to discuss their n. "How about we go to my bar?" Lan Ruoxi said. Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng thought that it wasn''t a bad idea to discuss their n in her bar. That was why they immediately agreed. "Alright." Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng said in unison Then they traveled to the Red Flower Bar. Chapter 218 - You Two Are Indeed A Devil In Disguise After they arrived at the Red Flower bar, they immediately headed to the private room. The room was big, with many luxury items adorning the room. After they sat on the couch, Lan Ruoxi, who was curious about their main ns, asked, "So, can you tell me about this main n now?" Xiao Tian looked at her for several seconds before he finally said, "Domestic violence and the downfall of Feng Ao''s Nature Juicepany." Lan Ruoxi was a little shocked by his words. "Domestic violence? You want to make Feng Aomit domestic violence?" "Yes. I need it because I want to add fuel to the fire." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Because with that, hispany will go bankrupt instantly." "But isn''t that too much for her? You don''t feel sorry for her?" Lan Ruoxi didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would use Liu Ning to that extent. She thought they only wanted to teach Feng Ao a lesson. "Pity her? Heh! I never care about her in the first ce so why should I pity her? Sure, she is a prettydy, but so what about it?" Xiao Tian shrugged his shoulders. "Let me tell you something,dy Lan. I, Xiao Tian, will do anything to get whatever I want. In my eyes, men and women make no difference. As long as they are useful to me, I will use them to achieve my goals." "Damn right, my friend." Zhao Shengughed as he patted Xiao Tian''s shoulders. "I think so too. We are indeed people who are destined to be friends. We have so much simrity." At this moment, Lan Ruoxi realized that the young masters in front of her were dangerous, and what made it more dangerous was that they were handsome young men who often smiled and behaved kindly to other people. If she hadn''t heard it from their mouths, she would never have thought that under their brilliant smiles, there was an evil side of them that was hidden. Actually, she pitied Liu Ning for being used in their n, but Lan Ruoxi knew that she couldn''t change their ns. "So, what do you want to do with Feng Ao?" "I''m going to messing up hispany." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "How?" Lan Rouxi asked curiously. Feng Ao''spany was quite big, so it would be hard to turn hispany upside down. "Easy." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Let me ask you a question,dy Lan. What do you think the most threatening thing for a drink or foodpany?" Lan Ruoxi thought for about five seconds before she finally answered, "Competitor?" cked lines formed on the faces of Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng after hearing her words. Seeing the expression on their faces, Lan Ruoxi asked curiously, "Am I wrong?" "It''s not wrong, butpetitor is not the most threatening thing for a drink or foodpany." Xiao Tian answered before looking at Zhao Sheng. "What is your answer, Zhao Sheng?" "Safety hazard." Zhao Sheng answered instantly "Correct." Xiao Tian gave a thumb up to Zhao Sheng. "Mostpany downfall is not due to apetitor but a big longst scandal." Lan Ruoxi suddenly understood their main ns. "Like food poison?" It seems like these young masters are sessful in their business for a reason. Lan Ruoxi thought to herself. "Yes." Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng nodded their heads. Xiao Tian then continued exining his n, "Food and drinks are noticeable by average person, so if news about contaminated products is to be discovered, it will cause the stock to plummet. Worse case, it can affect rtedpanies." Lan Ruoxi touched her chin and asked, "So you two want to make up rumor to ruin Feng Ao''spany?" "Yes." Xiao Tian answered. "With how Shanghai right now, with just half a day, we can make all the people in Shanghai know that Feng Ao''s Nature Juice is contaminated." "And what do you mean by adding fuel to the fire earlier?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. Xiao Tian didn''t give her an answer; instead, heughed evilly. Because Xiao Tian didn''t answer her, Lan Ruoxi looked at Zhao Sheng. When she saw Zhao Shengughing too, she was dumbfounded. However, she suddenly remembered something, "Wait, don''t tell me¡­." "Yes. What you think is right. And to make my n wless, I''ve already put mini spy cameras in their home." even though Lan Ruoxi didn''t finish her words, Xiao Tian understood what she wanted to say. "When Feng Ao is furious because hispany is in a mess, we will send pictures of his wife and me to him. I''m sure when Feng Ao saw the pictures, he would get angrier and return home to teach Liu Ning a lesson for cheating on him." "With the problem he faced, at least, Feng Ao would p her face or maybe more than that. Hahaha." Xiao Tianughed evilly, "After that, we can upload a video of himmitting domestic violence on the inte. With this, hispany will go bankrupt, and maybe he could even go to prison because of that. Isn''t my n perfect?" Lan Ruoxi didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would have a n like that. She thought that his n was perfect, but remembering that Liu Ning would get beaten by her husband due to Xiao Tian''s n made Lan Ruoxi feel sorry for her. Lan Ruoxi suddenly remembered something important in his n, "Wait. If you send the pictures of you and his wife to him, won''t that make your good reputation ruined?" At this time, Zhao Sheng immediately gave her an answer, "I''ve edited Xiao Tian''s face in these photos so they wouldn''t know that it was Xiao Tian." "Aren''t you two being so cruel to Feng Ao?" Lan Ruoxi didn''t know why the young masters in front of her were so cruel to Feng Ao. Their original n was only to help Lin Xing Xue get her daughter back, so why did they need to do everything to that extent. "Lady Lan, you don''t know what he did to my little Xue?" actually, Xiao Tian didn''t want to ruin Feng Ao''spany, but after knowing what Feng Ao did to Lin Xing Xue, he decided to teach Feng Ao a big lesson. "What did he do to your lover?" Lan Ruoxi asked curiously Xiao Tian looked at her for three seconds before he finally answered, "You don''t need to know about it." Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to give her an answer, Lan Ruoxi looked at Zhao Sheng and asked, "Young master Zhao, can you tell me about it?" And like what Xiao Tian did, Zhao Sheng also refused to tell her about it. "Sorry. I can''t tell you about it." Then they discuss their ns for another hour before they finally made their move. And because they needed more people, Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi brought their people with them. "Is everything ready?" Xiao Tian sent a message to group chat. "News editor is ready." Zhao Sheng sent a message to group chat. "News stations are ready." Lan Ruoxi sent a message to group chat. "Victim is ready." Mo Lian sent a message to group chat. "Good! Let''s make our move now." Xiao Tian sent a message to group chat. Then the victims bought Nature Juice and drank it. Several minutester, the victims fainted, and at that same time, Zhao Sheng''s people took the victims to the hospital. And when reporters found out that there were victims of poisonous drink, they immediately went to the hospital. Then news about contaminated Nature Juice flooded the news station. "Breaking news, several minutes ago, there are some people who are poisoned after drinking Nature Juice, and now they are being treated in the hospital." a beautiful female TV anchor said. "ording to the recent reports, there has been a widespread incident of drink poison due to Nature Juice. Currently, there are thirteen civilians hospitalized." another female TV anchor said. People who saw the news were outraged. They didn''t expect that Nature Juice was contaminated. Many people who wanted to buy Nature Juice, suddenly decided not to buy it. --------------------------- "I''m sure, Feng Ao is furious right now. Hahaha." Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the couch,ughed happily. Little Xue, you will be able to get your daughter back soon. Xiao Tian thought to himself. "Haha." Zhao Sheng alsoughed happily, "He certainly would not have thought that we are the cause of everything." Lan Ruoxi giggled as she looked at Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. "You two are indeed a devil in disguise." "What are you talking about,dy Lan? How could a handsome young man like us be a devil in disguise?" Xiao Tian answered before turning his head toward Zhao Sheng, "Isn''t that right, Zhao Sheng?" "Yes. You are damn right, my friend." Zhao Sheng nodded his head as heughed, "We are a good person." Hearing their words, Lan Ruoxi rolled her eyes. ''If you two are a good person, then the other person is a saint.'' She found it hard to believe that Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng dared to call themselves good people after ruining Feng Ao''spany due to a small matter. "So, when will you send the photos to Feng Ao?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "Not now. Wait for about two hours after that we will send the pictures to him as a gift." Xiao Tian thought that it would be better to send the picture of him and Feng Ao''s wifeter because he wanted to depress Feng Ao first before giving Feng Ao another problem. "What a cunning devil." Lan Ruoxi stated. Chapter 219 - Im Not Interested In Your Plan "Young master Xiao, aren''t you afraid thatdy Liu will hate youter?" even though their n was excellent, but Lan Ruoxi thought that Liu Ning would know that Xiao Tian was involved in everything. She was only curious about what Xiao Tian would do to erase his trackster. Xiao Tian suddenly remembered something important. "Wait, Zhao Sheng. I suddenly thought that it would be better if you sent the original picture of Liu Ning and me." "Why?" Zhao Sheng was shocked by Xiao Tian''s words. He had no idea why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted him to send the original photos to Feng Ao. It was a dangerous move that could ruin Xiao Tian''s good reputation. He thought that it would be better to carry out their original n. Thinking that Zhao Sheng didn''t understand the hole in their n, Xiao Tian began to exin it, "It''s like this. After you send the pictures to Feng Aoter, Feng Ao will immediately go home with the photos. I''m sure that Feng Ao will show it to his wife. And if Liu Ning saw that my face had been changed, she would be suspicious of me." "What?! Hey, friend. If you do that, your good reputation will be ruined, you know." Zhao Sheng couldn''t believe that Xiao Tian really wanted to change their n. "If you think that Liu Ning will be a threat to us in the future, I can make her disappear from this world tonight. Hehe. Don''t worry. I will make it as if Feng Ao is the one who killed her." Xiao Tian thought for about five seconds before finally nodding his head, "That''s not a bad idea. Then, I will let you take ca-" But before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Lan Ruoxi stood up and shouted, "No! You two can''t kill her!" Lan Ruoxi was greatly surprised by their words. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng wanted to kill Liu Ning just because they didn''t want Liu Ning to be a threat to them in the future. Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng immediately looked at Lan Ruoxi. They had no idea why she suddenly behaved like that. They were sure that Lan Ruoxi had no rtionship with Liu Ning, so why did she want to protect Liu Ning? Those were the words that appeared when they saw her reaction. "Why?" Xiao Tian wanted to know what was the reason she wanted to protect Liu Ning. "Yes. Why?" Zhao Sheng also had the same thought as Xiao Tian. "You don''t have any rtionship with her, right? So why are you trying to protect her?" "I know that I don''t have any rtionship with her but¡­." Lan Ruoxi had felt sorry when she knew that Liu Ning was being used in their n, so when she heard that Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng wanted to kill Liu Ning, she couldn''t ept it. "Can young masters change the n?" "Give me a reason." Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t want to change his n just because Lan Ruoxi asked him to. Xiao Tian didn''t want Liu Ning to be a threat to him in the future. That was why he thought that it would be better to kill Liu Ning because with how things were going now, they could make it as if Feng Ao was the one who killed her. And with Zhao Sheng''s help, he was sure that they could make the cops me Feng Ao for everything. For Xiao Tian, it was like killing two birds with one stone. Lan Ruoxi sat back on the couch and inquired, "Young master Xiao, what do you think about Liu Ning? Is she a good person or not?" "She is a good person." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer, "But so what about it? If she learns about what is happening in her family today, I''m sure she will me me for everything. I''m fine if she wants to take revenge on me, but what if she also wants to hurt someone who is precious to me?" "It''s only ''if,'' right?" Lan Ruoxi still tried her best to change their mind because she didn''t want Liu Ning to die because of them. "I have another n?" Xiao Tian closed his eyes and answered, "I''m not interested in your n." At this time, Xiao Tian began to regret letting Lan Ruoxi take part in their n. He thought that it would be better if she didn''t take part in their n. It''s my fault for letting her take part in our n. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Because Xiao Tian refused to change his mind, Lan Ruoxi looked at Zhao Sheng and said, "Young mater Zhao, let''s not kill her." "Big sister Ruoxi, if you don''t want Liu Ning to die, you should ask Xiao Tian, not me." Zhao Sheng answered her instantly. Because Lan Ruoxi knew that all decisions were in Xiao Tian''s hands, she rose from the couch and sat on Xiao Tian''sp. After that, she brought her pretty face closer toward Xiao Tian''s ears and whispered, "Young master Xiao, if you change your mind, we can spend the night togetherter. How is it? Are you interested in listening to my n?" Hearing her words, Xiao Tian opened his eyes and looked at her, "Lady Lan, I know that you are a prettydy, but I''m sure you also know that I don''tck a beautiful woman." Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Zhao Sheng could tell what Lan Ruoxi had just whispered to Xiao Tian. "Big sister Ruoxi? You will sleep with Xiao Tian if we follow your n? Then what about me? Why are you treating Xiao Tian differently? You never treat me like that, you know. It''s not fair to me." Lan Ruoxi covered her mouth and giggled, "Hehe. It''s because I''m falling in love with young master Xiao, so of course, I will treat him specially." "It''s unfair, big sister Ruoxi." because Zhao Sheng was unhappy with her words, he pointed his index finger toward Xiao Tian and shouted, "Xiao Tian, you bastard. We are not friends anymore from now on." "Stop talking nonsense and tell me the truth? Why are you doing this? What is your rtionship with Liu Ning? You even want to give your body to me for the sake of protecting Liu Ning." Xiao Tian found it hard to believe that a beautifuldy like Lan Ruoxi was willing to sleep with a man just because she wanted to save the life of a stranger. It was normal if Lan Rouxi wanted to save someone who was precious to her, but willing to sleep with a man just for the sake of strangers was a stupid decision in Xiao Tian''s opinion. That was why Xiao Tian was suspicious of her. "Isn''t that pity to kill a beautifuldy like her?" even though Lan Ruoxi was not a saint, but she didn''t want to kill innocent people. That was why she tried her best to change their mind. Xiao Tian didn''t answer her and only looked at her in the eyes. Seeing the expression on his face, Lan Ruoxi knew that she had to give him a good reason. With this on her mind, Lan Ruoxi brought her face closer toward Xiao Tian''s ears and whispered, "@%$#$%#@@#$." Chapter 220 - Who Is Slandering My Company? "You don''t need to sleep with me." Lan Ruoxi''s words greatly surprised him. That was why Xiao Tian decided to listen to her n. "Let me hear that n of yours." Without waiting for another second, Lan Ruoxi began to exin her n, "My n is simple. I will send my people to follow Feng Ao. Later, my people will call the polices. My people and the corps will enter his home when hemits domestic violence. With this, the corps can take Feng Ao to police station. Isn''t the result the same?" Xiao Tian thought that her n was good. That was why Xiao Tian began to waver whether he should use her n or not, "So, all of my hard work in putting mini spy cameras will be useless in this n, right?" "No." Lan Ruoxi answered instantly. "But, instead of posting it on the inte, we will give it to the police to get Feng Ao jailed." When Zhao Sheng saw that Lan Ruoxi was still sitting on Xiao Tian''sp, he said with a scowl, "Can you two not talk in that position? I feel like the third wheel right now." Hearing his words, Lan Ruoxi giggled and said, "Sorry about this young master Zhao, but I still want to sit on young master Xiao Tian''sp because I feelfortable sitting on hisp." "Xiao Tian, stop behaving like lovers who are in love. And make her sit on the couch. How could you do this to your friend?" because Lan Ruoxi didn''t want to move from Xiao Tian''sp, Zhao Sheng could only hope that Xiao Tian would make her sit on the couch. Xiao Tian could only sigh after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. But because Xiao Tian wasn''t in the mood to flirt with a woman, he looked at Lan Ruoxi and said, "Lady Lan, can you sit on the couch?" "Young master Xiao, are you unhappy that beautifuldy is sitting on yourp?" Lan Ruoxi said while touching his cheeks. Then Xiao Tian grabbed her by the chin and said, dy Lan, I''m not in the mood to flirt right now, so can you sit on the couch?" Seeing the expression on his face, Lan Ruoxi knew that she should not continue what she was doing. That was why she immediately rose from hisp and sat on the couch. But of course, she sat close to Xiao Tian, making their shoulders touch to each other. Then they began to discuss their n again. --------------------------------- Nature Juicepany Inside a luxury office, Feng Ao was sitting on the office chair with an angry face. "Fuck! Who did this? Who is ndering mypany?" Not long after that, the sound of someone knocking on the door could be heard in Feng Ao''s ears. "Come in." Feng Ao said As soon as he gave permission to enter, a grown man around twenty-seven years old entered his office, "Sir, there is a packet for you." "Packet?" Feng Ao immediately took the packet, but he didn''t immediately open it. "Ming Wei, what is the situation in front of thepany?" "There are still many people who demonstrate in front of thepany. We have asked the police for help, and they will arrive in a few minutes," Ming Wei answered instantly. "Have you found out who did all of this?" Feng Ao inquired. "Not yet, sir." they had tried to find out who was the cause of all this, but they still could not find the mastermind behind it. But even so, they still haven''t given up and believed that they could find the person who caused all this chaos. Feng Ao gritted his teeth hard. He didn''t expect that something like this would happen to him today, "You can leave now." "Yes, Sir." Ming Wei then walked out of the Feng Ao''s office. After Feng Ao was alone in the office, he opened the packet. "Liu Ning, you slut!" Feng Ao hit his fists on the table. He was furious when he saw the photos. He didn''t expect that her wife was cheating on him. And not only that, she even had an affair with a famous young businessman. He knew that he rarely spent time with his wifetely, but he didn''t expect that she was having an affair because of it. Feng Ao thought that because he gave her money every month, something like this wouldn''t happen to him because he had done his job as a husband. But he was wrong. He was utterly wrong. Without waiting for another second, he took the photos and walked out of the office. After Feng Ao got out of the room, a young man, who was pretending to be an office boy, said, "Target is leaving his office." "Understood," the femaledy, who was sitting on the passenger seat, replied. She then looked toward her friend and said, "Get ready. The target has left the office." "Alright." A femaledy, who was sitting on the driver seat, nodded her head. When they saw Feng Ao enter his car, they immediately prepared to follow him. ------------------------ "Feng Ao is going home right now," Lan Ruoxi, who was reading the message, said. "Good!" Xiao Tian said as he nodded his head. "Aish¡­What a pity. Soon, a beautifuldy will get beaten by her husband." Zhao Sheng said as he shook his head. ''Isn''t it better than getting killed by both of you?'' Lan Ruoxi found it hard to believe that Zhao Sheng made a sad expression when he knew that Liu Ning would get beaten by her husband soon. Then Zhao Sheng patted Xiao Tian''s shoulders and said, "Xiao Tian, you must not hurt her in the future." "What do you mean by that, Zhao Sheng?" Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I''m a good person, so I will not hurt her. What kind of person do you think I am?" Zhao Sheng ced his right hand on his chest and said proudly. "Well, you are indeed a good person. but you are not as good a person as me." At this moment, Lan Ruoxi was at lost for words. She could hardly believe what she was hearing. Earlier, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng wanted to kill Liu Ning because they didn''t want her to be a threat to them in the future, and here, they called themselves a good person. ''What kind of joke is this?'' Lan Ruoxi shouted in her head. Chapter 221 - Why Did All Of This Happen To Me? With an angry face and photos in his right hand, Feng Ao entered his home. From his face, everyone could tell that he was furious. Due to anger, his face turned red as if it were a volcano that was about to erupt. While at the same time, two police cars arrived at Feng Ao''s home. The cops immediately got out of the vehicle and approached Lan Ruoxi''s people. "Good afternoon, Miss Jingjing." one of Lan Ruoxi''s people said when she saw four police in front of her. "Good afternoon." Jinjing replied. "So, what should we do this time?" "We will enter the house and arrest Feng Ao after hemits domestic violence," one of Lan Ruoxi''s people said "Alright." Jinjing answered. As soon as Feng Ao was in the guest room, he shouted angrily. "Liu Ning, you slut! Where are you?" Because Liu Ning wasn''t in the guest room, Feng Ao immediately headed to the living room. Liu Ning, who was hearing her husband calling her, rose from the couch and walked toward him, "Feng Ao, why are yo-" However, before Liu Ning had finished her words, Feng Ao pped her face hard, making her fall to the floor, "How dare you have an affair with another man behind me? I treat you well and give you money every month, and this is how you repay me?" Liu Ning had no idea why her husband suddenly behaved like that. She never had an affair with another man, and here, the first thing her husband did after returning home was to use her of having an affair. This made Liu Ning furious and unable to control her anger. She immediately stood up and shouted back. "I''ve never had an affair with another man! It''s you who is having an affair with another woman!" * p... Because Feng Ao was unhappy with her words, he pped her in the face, making her fall to the floor again. "You said that you have never had an affair with another man?!" Feng Ao then threw the photos of her with Xiao Tian to her face, "Then, what is this?" Liu Ning''s eyes widened in surprise when she saw the pictures of her and Xiao Tian in Shanghai Aquarium. She had never thought that someone took pictures of them at that time. ''Who did this?'' Because in the pictures, Liu Ning and Xiao Tian were hugging each other, she didn''t know how to exin it to her husband. "I''ve never cheated on you. He is my friend!" even though Liu Ning had guessed that he wouldn''t believe her, but she was still trying to tell her husband that she had never had an affair with another man. And like what Liu Ning had guessed, Feng Ao was getting angrier after hearing her words. From the expression on his face, everyone could tell that he didn''t believe it. Without caring about her condition, Feng Ao pulled her hair and said, "Friend?! Bullshit! Do you think I''m a three-year-old kid who you can fool? Everyone who has eyes can tell that you are cheating on me! Do friends hug like that? And not only that, you even went to Shanghai Aquarium with him alone. What is this if not cheating?" "I NEVER CHEATED ON YOU," Liu Ning shouted loudly. Because Liu Ning still didn''t want to admit that she was having an affair, Feng Ao pped her face harder than before, "Admit it, you slut!" *Bang... Due to how hard Feng Ao pped her in the face, Liu Ning''s head hit the floor. At this moment, blood was dripping down from her head and the corner of her lips. However, Feng Ao didn''t feel sorry for her; instead, he grabbed her hair again. "Slut, this is a punishment for cheating on me!" "Hahahaha." Instead of crying, Liu Ning wasughing loudly. However, herughter was like theughter of the devil. Everyone who heard theughter would immediately be afraid and think that it was not a burst of humanughter, butughter from the devil. "Feng Ao, so what if I have an affair? You are also having an affair with another woman, right? If you can do that, why can''t I? Yes. You''re right. I have an affair with him. We even slept together yesterday. And he is better than you on the bed. Hahaha." Because her mind was in a mess, Liu Ning didn''t care about her reputation anymore. She knew that whatever she said, Feng Ao would never believe her. So, instead of begging him to believe her, Liu Ning decided to annoy him. She had tried her best to protect their families, but Feng Ao, on the flip side, still wanted to destroy it. And with how he was treating her right now, Liu Ning no longer cared about their families. She even began to regret marrying him. "You!" Feng Ao raised his right hand and was about to p her in the face again. However, before he could p her in the face, Liu Ningughed and said, "Haha. What? You want to p my face again? Do it! p me in the face until you are satisfied because, after this, you will not be able to touch my body anymore." *p As soon as Liu Ning finished saying that, Feng Ao gave her a big p on the face. However, because Feng Ao was grabbing her hair, she didn''t fall to the floor like before. "It''s time now." one of Lan Ruoxi''s people said. "Miss Jingjing, we will take our leave now." "Alright." Jingjing nodded her head before looking at the other police, "Let''s make our move now." Bang! The door was thrown open roughly. Then the police immediately headed to the living room. And when they saw Feng Ao beating Liu Ning cruelly, Jinjing said, "Police! Don''t move!" One of the cops rushed toward Feng Ao and immobilized him. This made Feng Ai furious, "What is this? Why are you all doing this to me? What did I do wrong?" Jingjing walked toward Feng Ao and stopped in front of him, "You havemitted a crime." "What crime?" Feng Ao found it hard to believe what he was hearing. Today, someone was ndering hispany, and here, the cops suddenly arrested him and stated that he hadmitted a crime. "What crime?" Jinjing patted Feng Ao on the face before pointing her index finger toward Liu Ning, "You ask me what crime did youmit? Look at your wife? Now tell me, what crime did youmit?" Upon hearing her words, Feng Ao knew that he hadmitted a crime, so he didn''t know what he should say at this time. Jingjing was surprised when she knew that Feng Ao didn''t try to defend himself anymore. "Not only did youmit domestic violence, you even selling contaminated products." "I don''t sell contaminated products!" Feng Ao shouted loudly. "Someone is ndering mypany." "Bring him to the police station." Jinjing then looked at Liu Ning. "Let''s go to the hospital first. We need to treat your wound." Because Liu Ning''s head was bleeding, Jingjing had to bring Liu Ning to the hospital first before taking her to the police station as a victim. After they arrived at the hospital, the nurse immediately bandaged Liu Ning''s head to stop the bleeding. Liu Ning, who was sitting on the hospital cot, began to think about what had happened to her family today. She didn''t expect that her family would get destroyed in a day like that. ''Why did all of this happen to me?'' Liu Ning looked at the sky through the window. Chapter 222 - You Are Lying To Me! Even though Liu Ning was still injured, she still tried to think of what had happened in her family. ''Someone is suddenly ndering Feng Ao''spany today. And not only that, he even has pictures of me and Xiao Tian. Who sent the photos to him? Is everything that is happening today rted to one another?'' Because everything happened in a day, Liu Ning couldn''t help but think that everything was nned by someone who wanted to destroy her family. ''But who did all of this? Are these all the actions of Feng Ao''s enemies?'' When Liu Ning was thinking about what was happening in her family, Jingjing suddenly entered the patient room. "Lady Liu, how is your wound?" "It''s fine," Liu Ning gave Jingjing a short answer. Jinjing didn''t mind her short answer because she knew that Liu Ning was not in good condition. "Don''t worry. Your husband will get the punishment he deserves." At this moment, Liu Ning didn''t answer her and only looked at the sky through the window. She still found it hard to believe that everything happened so fast. Jingjing could only sigh seeing Liu Ning''s condition. "Lady Liu, after you feel better, please follow us to the police station because we need you t-" But before Jingjing had finished her words, suddenly a police officer entered the room. "Miss Jingjing, we have arrested the suspect, and now he is at the police station." Hearing this, Jingjing immediately said, "Good. Let''s get back to the police station." However, when Jingjing was about to walk out of the patient room, Liu Ning said abruptly, "Wait! Take me with you too. I want to see the suspect." "Are you sure? Does your condition allow you to leave the hospital?" Jingjing inquired. Liu Ning immediately got out of the bed and said, "I''m fine. It''s just a small wound." Because Liu Ning wanted to go to the police station with them, Jingjing didn''t refuse Liu Ning''s wish, "Alright." Then they traveled to the police station. They immediately headed to the interrogation room after they arrived at the police station. As soon as Liu Ning stepped into the interrogation room, she was shocked when she saw the suspect''s face. "Da Gui?" Hearing that Someone calling his name, the suspect raised his head and looked at the source of the sound, "Big sister Liu Ning?" Liu Ning suddenly felt dizzy when she knew that the suspect was Da Gui, the kind young man, who was none other than herte boyfriend. "You¡­you are the one who did all of this?!" Even though Jingjing knew that Liu Ning was familiar with the suspect, she still pretended to be surprised, "Oh! Lady Liu, you know him?" "Yes." Liu Ning nodded her head, "He is the younger brother of myte boyfriend. Before his big brother dies in a car ident, I was his big bro-" "My big brother did not die in a car ident, but killed by Feng Ao," Da Gui shouted loudly, "It''s because that bastard wants to snatch you from my big brother. That''s why he killed big brother." "What?!" Liu Ning''s legs suddenly turned shaky after hearing Da Gui''s words. "Da Lei is killed by Feng Ao?" "Yes. That''s right! My big brother didn''t die in a car ident, but he was killed by that bastard Feng Ao." Da Gui was furious every time he remembered about Feng Ao. After their parent passed away, his big brother always took good care of him. And even though they were not rich, but they lived happily. Da Gui was even happier when his big brother was dating Liu Ning because not only was she beautiful, but she was also a kinddy. In the past, Da Gui couldn''t wait for his big brother to marry Liu Ning. He was sure that their family would be the happiest family ever. However, all of his dreams were shattered into pieces when his big brother suddenly passed away in a car ident. Da Gui lost everything. He even attempted suicide several times before finally, he decided to find out the cause of his brother''s death. Did his big brother really die in a car ident, or was he killed by someone? With this on his mind, Da Gui didn''t try tomit suicide anymore; instead, he started to investigate the cause of his brother''s death. And a few months ago, he finally found out that Feng Ao was the reason for his big brother''s death. Da Gui tried to kill Feng Ao several times but always failed. And because he was from a lower-ss family, he was unable to pay a hitman to kill Feng Ao. "No¡­no¡­. You are lying. You are lying to me!" Liu Ning still couldn''t ept what she was hearing. All of this was too sudden for her. That was why she tried to deny everything. "Feng Ao is Da Lei''s best friend. He will never kill his own best friend." When Jingjing saw that Liu Ning was about to fall to the floor, she immediately grabbed Liu Ning''s shoulders and made Liu Ning sit on the chair. "It''s the truth!" Da Gui was furious when Liu Ning still didn''t want to ept that her husband was the reason why his big brother was killed in a car ident. "And not only that, do you know what he did to his ex-wife? Hahaha. It makes me want to kill that bastard every time I remember about him." At this time, Da Gui''s eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness. From the expression on his face, everyone could tell that he really wanted to kill Feng Ao. No, maybe, if Feng Ao was in his hands, he would torture Feng Ao until Feng Ao wished that he died. In the past, he thought that Feng Ao was a good man because he often helped them and hung out with them. He just didn''t expect that because of a woman, Feng Ao would kill his best friend. "Do you have proof of that?" Jingjing inquired. "I have." Da Gui answered instantly. Chapter 223 - How About We Cook Dinner Together Later? Not long after that, a grown man arrived at the police station. With documents in his hands, he entered the police station. The grown man immediately left after giving the documents to Jingjing. Jingjing, who was reading the documents, was shocked. She didn''t expect that Da Gui really had proof of everything he just said. And what surprised her most was that the grown man who had just sent the documents was none other than Zhao Chen''s people, the head family of the famous Zhao Family. Jingjing thought that only Lan Ruoxi supported Da Gui. She did not expect that he was also supported by the Zhao family. ''I thought that all of this is a scenario. But it seems like Da Lei was indeed killed by Feng Ao.'' With this on her mind, Jingjing asked Da Gui, "Tell me everything you know." Da Gui looked at Jingjing for about three seconds before finally, he said, "At that time, I was still fifteen years old and¡­." *shback four years ago. "Gui, where are you? Your big brother has arrived home." with a smile on his face, Da Lei chirped. Knowing that his big brother has arrived home, Da Gui, who was watching TV, ran toward his big brother, "Big brother, wee home." "I''m home. Oh! You are watching TV again, huh? It seems like you can''t separate from TV now. Hahaha." Da Lei smiled as he rubbed his younger brother''s hair. "Well, because there is noth-"Da Gui stopped his words when he noticed a beautiful girl in front of him, "Big brother, who is she?" Realizing that it was time to introduce herself, Liu Ning smiled and said, "Hello Da Gui, I''m Liu Ning." "And she is your big brother''s girlfriend. Your future sister-inw." Da Gui added happily. From the expression on his face, everyone could tell that he was thrilled and proud at the same time. Of course, Da Lei was delighted and proud. Who wouldn''t happy and proud when they had a girlfriend who was beautiful and kind like Liu Ning. "Sister-inw? What is that?" because Da Gui was still innocent, he had no idea what sister-inw meant. "It means she will be your big brother''s future wife." Da Lei exined what sister-inw meant to his little brother. Hearing Da Lei''s words, Liu Ning was delighted and couldn''t help but smile happily.She really loved Da Lei and wished that they could be together forever. That was why she was pleased when Da Lei said that they would get married in the future. When Da Gui knew that his big brother would get married to Liu Ning, he grabbed her hands and said, "Big sister Liu Ning, I hope that you can be patient with my big brother''s attitude because he iszy, can''t cook, his room always in a mess, he als-" Hearing that his younger brother mentions all the bad behavior he had at home, Da Lei immediately covered his younger brother''s mouth and said, "Gui, you should not destroy your big brother''s good reputation." After removing his big brother''s hands from his mouth, Da Gui said honestly, "What good reputation? You don''t have a good reputation." "Hehehe." Liu Ning could help butugh after hearing Da Gui''s words. "Gui, mark your big brother''s words." Da Lei put his right hand on his chest and made a serious face. "From today onward, this big brother of yours will change his attitude." "Good!" even though Da Gui doubted that his big brother would change his attitude, but he was still pleased. "So, you should help me cook from today onward." Hearing the word ''cook,'' Da Lei almost instantly refused, "N-¡­I mean, alright." When Da Gui saw the expression on his brother''s face, he tapped his big brother''s arms and said, "Don''t worry. You only need to help me prepare the ingredients. If you help me cook, we will die from food poisoning." "Hey!" Da Lei didn''t expect that his younger brother would say something like that. "Week." Da Gui stuck his tongue out before running and sitting on the couch again. "Hehehe." Liu Ningughed happily, seeing the behavior of Da Gui and Da Lei. Da Lei immediately looked at Liu Ning and said, "My little brother is lying. Even though I''m not good at cooking, but I can still cook a few dishes." Of course, Da Lei tried his best to look good in front of his girlfriend. "Oh, really?" Liu Ning found it funny that Da Lei was trying to make himself look good in front of her. "What dish do you cook well?" "Well, actually¡­." because he was afraid that Liu Ning would ask him to cook, Da Lei decided to tell the truth, "I can only cook instant noodles and boil water." "You can only cook instant noodles and boil water?" Liu Ning covered her mouth and giggled, "I think a six years old boy can do that too." "I can cook eggs, too, you know." Da Lei still tried his best to make himself look good in front of his girlfriend. "Hehe." Liu Ning smiled happily before finally she walked toward the couch and sat next to Da Gui, "So, you are the one who cooks every day?" Da Gui didn''t expect that Liu Ning would sit with him. Earlier, he decided to watch TV again because he didn''t want to disturb them. "Yes. I''m the one who cooks every day." "Do you want to cook togetherter?" actually, Liu Ning was surprised when she knew that Da Gui was the one who cooked every day. Liu Ning didn''t expect that a fifteen years old child could cook. "Really?" Da Lei said with starry eyes. "Yes." Liu Ning nodded her head, "How about we cook dinner togetherter?" "Un." Da Gui then looked at his big brother. "Big brother, you don''t need to help me today because I want to cook dinner with big sister Liu Ning." "Hey! I want to help too, you know." because he thought that it would be interesting to cook with his girlfriend and little brother, Da Lei wanted to cook with them too. "But you will only disturb uster. "Da Gui said what was in his mind without caring about his big brother''s feeling. "Gui, how could you do this to your big brother?" Da Lei pretended to be sad, "At least, I can help prepare the ingredients, you know." Da Gui looked at his big brother for about five seconds before finally, he said, "Fine." Da Lei then sat next to his younger brother and said, "My little brother is indeed the best." "Of course, I am." Da Gui said proudly. Seeing the expression on his little brother''s face, Da Lei smiled and said, "Look at that face of yours! Why are you smiling like that? It seems like I shouldn''t praise you from now on." "But I agree that Da Gui is the best young man because he can cook. Not like¡­" Liu Ning didn''t finish her words, but she nced at Da Lei. "Hey. You two can''t bully me like this, you know." Da Lei made a sad face as if they were bullying him. Seeing the expression on Da Lei''s face, Liu Ning and Da Guiughed happily. At this time, a soft smile spread across Da Lei''s face. He was delighted to see Da Gui and Liu Ning already getting along with each other. After that, Liu Ning often came to Da Lei''s home, and because of this, their rtionship was getting closer than before. Chapter 224 - Your Big Brother’s Girlfriend Is Stunning But someday, Da Lei returned home with Liu Ning and Feng Ao. And because Feng Ao brought food for them, they immediately headed to the dining room to eat it. "Big brother Feng Ao, it has been a while for you toe to my home." Da Gui, who was sitting on the right side of Feng Ao, said. "Do you miss me? Hehe." Feng Ao rubbed Da Gui''s hair andughed. "I was very busy, so I couldn''te to your home. However, I will oftene to your house from tomorrow onward." Da Gui then stretched out his right arm toward Feng Ao and chirped, "Where is my juice?" Because Feng Ao often gave him juice every time he visited their home, Da Gui immediately asked for juice when he could not find it on a stic bag. "Hahaha." Feng Ao could not help butugh when Da Gui asked for juice. "Sorry. Earlier, your big brother suddenly told me toe to your home as soon as possible, so I forgot to bring it with me." A sad expression suddenly appeared on Da Gui''s face after hearing Feng Ao''s words. Seeing that, Feng Ao immediately said, "Don''t worry. Next time, I will bring a lot of juice for you." "Really?" Da Gui was pleased by Feng Ao''s words. The sad expression on his face immediately turned into a dazzling smile. "Yes." Feng Ao nodded his head. Da Lei could only sigh after hearing Da Gui''s words. "Sigh. This brother of mine. How could he ask for juice with a straight face like that?" "It''s fine. It''s fine." Feng Ao spoked and paused for a second before he continued, "Oh! So this beautifuldy is your girlfriend?" "Yes. This is my girlfriend." Da Lei then looked at Liu Ning, "Introduce yourself to him." Without waiting for another second, Liu Ning immediately introduced herself. "Hello. I''m Liu Ning, Da Lei''s girlfriend. I''ve heard about you several times from Lei." "Oh! Is that so? Haha." Feng Ao then looked at Da Lei. "You didn''t tell a bad thing about me, right?" "Of course not." Da Lei answered instantly. "I only told her that I''m lucky to have you as my best friend." "Yes. That''s right. Lei always said good things about you." Liu Ning added. "Oh! It seems like I don''t choose the wrong person as my best friend." Feng Ao was pleased when he knew that Da Lei always said a good thing about him in front of his pretty girlfriend. ''Damn! His girlfriend is beautiful. How could he get a pretty girl like her as a girlfriend? She is even as beautiful as my wife. Now, I wonder, how does it feel to sleep with her?'' Feng Ao could not help but want to get a taste of Liu Ning''s body when he saw her pretty face and sexy body. Da Lei, who had no idea what was in Feng Ao''s mind,ughed happily after hearing Feng Ao''s words. Then they began to eat the food together. But when they were eating the food, Feng Ao always stole nces at Liu Ning. When Da Gui noticed that, he looked at Feng Ao and asked, "Big brother Feng Ao, why did you always nce at big sister Liu Ning?" Because Da Gui knew what he was doing, he immediately looked for an excuse, "Your big brother''s girlfriend is stunning. I suddenly feel envy of him." At this time, Da Lei had no bad thoughts towards Feng Ao. "Haha. You think so too? You know, sometimes I even think that all of this is a dream. I just didn''t expect that I would have a beautiful and kind girlfriend like her." Liu Ning smiled happily when Da Lei praised her in front of his best friend and little brother. Because none of them knew what was on Feng Ao''s mind, they thought that Feng Ao was really envy of Da Lei. After that day, they often met and hung out together. And of course, Feng Ao tried to get along with Liu Ning too. However, Liu Ning thought that Feng Ao wanted to befriend her because she was his best friend''s girlfriend. Three months had passed since Feng Ao knew Liu Ning, and the more Feng Ao knew about Liu Ning, the more he liked her. But of course, he didn''t show it on his face. For the sake of spending time alone with Liu Ning, Feng Ao always invited her to go somewhere together with the reason to buy something for Da Lei. But Liu Ning always refused him, saying that it was not a good idea to go somewhere together, just the two of them. Feng Ao was always annoyed by this, but of course, he didn''t show it on his face because he wanted to make her think of him as a good man. However, the more he spent time with Liu Ning, the more he understood that it was impossible to make Liu Ning his woman because he realized that she was really in love with Da Lei. For this reason, Feng Ao began to think of a way to snatch her from Da Lei. ''What should I do to make her mine? She loves Da Lei so much, and because of that, she always refuses to spend time alone with me. Should I use dirty methods?'' Because Liu Ning didn''t want to spend time alone with him, for the first time in his life Feng Ao suddenly wanted to make Da Lei disappear from the world. I know that my wife is also as beautiful as Liu Ning, but why do I want to make Liu Ning my woman so badly? And that sexy body of hers is really so alluring. Feng Ao thought to himself. At this time, Feng Ao was wavering whether he should kill Da Lei or not. However, after remembering Liu Ning''s pretty face and sexy body, Feng Ao decided to kill his best friend. For this reason, he immediately called a hitman. Lei, don''t me me for this. You should me that girlfriend of yours for not wanting to be my woman. Feng Ao thought to himself. Chapter 225 - A Plan To Kill Da Lei However, before Feng Ao called a hitman, he suddenly wavered again. For this reason, he spent all day thinking about what he had to do to make Liu Ning his woman without killing Da Lei. Finally, Feng Ao chose to use dirty methods again. But like before, everything was in vain. He had tried many dirty methods, but still, the results were different from what he wanted, as if the goddess of luck was always by Liu Ning''s side. This made Feng Ao annoyed and furious, making him reach the limit of his patience. Couple with Liu Ning and Da Lei always lovey-dovey every time they spend time together, made Feng Ao finally think that he had to get rid of Da Lei. As soon as he arrived home, Feng Ao immediately called a hitman. The hitman agreed and said that he would kill Da Lei as quickly as possible. And because Feng Ao didn''t want everyone to think that Da Lei was killed by him, he asked a hitman to make it look like Da Lei died in a car ident. With that, he was sure that Liu Ning would be saddened by the death of her lover. And when she was in a condition of breaking down, Feng Ao would take advantages of the situation. Not only was he able to get closer to Liu Ning, but his good reputation would not be ruined either. This was a perfect n to make Liu Ning his woman. The assassin immediately carried out his mission, and with years of experience killing people, he managed to make Da Lei die as if he died in a car ident. And like what Feng Ao had guessed, Liu Ning was saddened by the death of her lover. Without wasting time, Feng Ao took advantage of the situation by pretending to cheer her up. Feng Ao met her every day on the grounds that he was worried about her condition. Due to this, their rtionship had gotten closer than before. But still, Liu Ning had no feelings for Feng Ao and regarded him only as a friend. This made Feng Ao furious. So, Feng Ao finally decided to use thugs to help him make Liu Ning his woman. However, he didn''t choose to be a white knight in shining armor; instead, he let himself get beaten by the thugs when he was helping Liu Ning. Because with that, Liu Ning would be grateful to him and take care of his wound. And his n was a huge sess because after he helped Liu Ning from thugs, Feng Ao could feel that she was treating him differently than before. This made Feng Ao thrilled andughed happily in his head. But of course, he didn''t show it on his face because he was afraid that if he did that, Liu Ning would know that he was the cause of everything. Days changed into weeks and weeks turned into months, but Liu Ning still loved Da Lei. However, her love was not as big as before because she knew that she had to move on. And because Feng Ao always by her side when she was feeling down, the seed of love began to appear within her heart. But of course, she tried her best to hide it because Feng Ao was Da Lei''s best friend. She was afraid that if they became lovers, Da Gui would hate her or other people would have bad thoughts about her. However, the more she suppressed her feelings, the more those feelings blossomed in her heart. At this moment, Liu Ning still didn''t know that Feng Ao already had a wife and daughter because Feng Ao never told her and he also asked Da Lei to never tell Liu Ning about it. Because they often spent time together, Liu Ning began to show her feeling for Feng Ao. Not long after that, they became lovers. However, a week after they became lovers, Liu Ning found out that Feng Ao already had wife and daughter. For this reason, Liu Ning began to ignore Feng Ao and told him to never meet her again because she didn''t want to be a mistress or destroy the feelings of another woman. Because Feng Ao really loved Liu Ning and could not separate from her, he refused to break up with her and told her that his wife was having an affair with another man. Of course, it was a lie, but he had to do that because with that, not only was he able to divorce his wife and keep his good image, but he could get Liu Ning back. At first, Liu Ning didn''t believe it and thought that Feng Ao was talking nonsense to get her attention or want to be her boyfriend again. Due to this, Feng Ao immediately carried out his mission. Feng Ao sent a young man to take Lin Xing Xue to go shopping as an apology because he rarely spent time with her in the past few months. Lin Xing Xue, who did not have bad thoughts towards her husband, agreed to go shopping with the young man. They went shopping several times, and even though Feng Ao rarely spent time together with her, Lin Xing Xue was pleased because she thought that Feng Ao still loved her. However, what Lin Xing Xue didn''t know was that someone took a picture of her and the young man when they were away shopping together. And because Feng Ao could not wait any longer, he invited Lin Xing Xue dinner at Luo hotel so that he could carry out his main n. After receiving a call from Feng Ao, Lin Xing Xue went to the Luo hotel. However, when she arrived at Luo hotel, Feng Ao suddenly called her and asked her to wait there because he suddenly had important work. And like before, Lin Xing Xue had no bad thoughts toward her husband and immediately agreed to wait for him in the hotel. However, because Feng Ao still hadn''te to Lou hotel even though it was already 09:00 pm, Lin Xing Xue decided to have a light meal. With this intention, Lin Xing Xue headed to the first floor. And when she was eating the food, she suddenly met the young man who always apanied her to go shopping. At first, Lin Xing Xue wanted to ask him to leave her alone, but because she didn''t want to be rude to her husband''s subordinates, she let him sit with her. Then they began to talk about many things. And because the young man wanted to put sleeping pills on her drink, he was always looking for opportunities to do that, but couldn''t find the right time to do it. Because he didn''t want to wait for another second, he asked his friend to help him. After that, the waiter came towards them and told Lin Xing Xue that someone was looking for her. Hearing the waiter''s words, Lin Xing Xue immediately rose from her seat and met that person. Without waiting for another second, the young man immediately put sleeping pills on Lin Xing Xue''s drink. Not long after that, Lin Xing Xue returned to her seat and continued consuming the food. Lin Xing Xue immediately felt sleepy after drinking red wine. Seeing the opportunities had arisen, the young man brought Lin Xing Xue to her room. And after he put Lin Xing Xue on the bed, he immediately called Feng Ao. Chapter 226 - The Truth Feng Ao, who knew that his n was going smoothly, immediately traveled to the Lou Hotel. And after he arrived at the hotel, he immediately headed toward her room. When Feng Ao saw that Lin Xing Xue was sleeping on the bed, he immediately took off her clothes and asked the young man to get naked before pretending to sleep on Lin Xing Xue''s side. When everything was ready, Feng Ao got out of the room and entered again. He pretended to be angry when he saw that Lin Xing Xue was sleeping with another man. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue tried her best to exin everything, but Feng Ao didn''t want to hear it. And to make Lin Xing Xue look like she was really having an affair with the young man, Feng Ao threw the pictures of Lin Xing Xue and the young man. Lin Xing Xue was shocked by that and immediately denied it. Of course, Feng Ao didn''t want to listen to her words and used Lin Xing Xue of having an affair with another man. Lin Xing Xue wanted the young man to help her exin everything, but the young man immediately left, making her not know what to say to her husband. With that, Feng Ao said that he wanted to divorce her because he did not want to have a wife who likes having an affair with another man. After that, they finally divorced. However, because Feng Ao wanted to me everything on Lin Xing Xue, he told everyone that his ex-wife had an affair with another man. Soon, business partners and subordinates of Feng Ao found out about it. They then began to call Lin Xing Xue, a slut who only used her pretty face to get whatever she wanted. And not only that, but many men also started asking Lin Xing Xue what price they had to pay if they wanted to sleep with her. Because Lin Xing Xue could not take it anymore, she decided to return to her hometown. However, Feng Ao immediately told everyone in her hometown that Lin Xing Xue was a slut who liked to sleep with a man. Soon, everyone in her hometown began to call her slut and of course, all the men in her hometown also always asked what price they had to pay if they wanted to sleep with her. With this, not only did she lose her reputation, but her family''s good name was also ruined by the rumors. Because Lin Xing Xue didn''t want everyone to insult her parents, she asked her parents to move to Shanghai. However, when they were traveling to Shanghai, they suddenly had a car ident. Lin Xing Xue''s parents died in a car ident. Lin Xing Xue was saddened by this and almost became a crazy person. Luckily she still remembered that she has a daughter. And because her daughter was her only family who was still alive in this world, she began to work hard so that she could take her daughter back. Of course, Liu Ning didn''t know about all this and still thought that Feng Ao''s wife was a bad woman who liked to cheat on her husband. Using dirty methods, Feng Ao finally got Liu Ning back as his girlfriend. And because he really loved her, Feng Ao immediately asked her to be his wife. And because Liu Ning was also in love with him, she epted it without thinking twice. *end of the shback. Liu Ning was shocked after hearing Da Gui''s story. She didn''t expect that all this time, her husband was a bad guy. Not only did he kill his best friend, he even destroyed Lin Xing Xue''s life. At this moment, she really wanted to meet Lin Xing Xue so that she could apologize for what had happened to Lin Xing Xue and her family. "So, all this time¡­" Liu Ning could not finish her words because everything was too sudden for her. All this time, she always thought that her husband was a good man, but she was wrong. Her husband wasn''t a good man but an evil man who would do anything to get whatever he wanted. "So, what did you do after your big brother died?" Jingjing asked curiously. "I dropped out of school and began to investigate the cause of my big brother''s death. Because my brother still has money in his bank ount, I can live without working. So, I spent all day investigating the cause of my big brother''s death. However, now all the money is used, and nothing is left in the bank ount." then Da Gui looked at Liu Ning. "Do you still think that your husband is a good person, big sister Liu Ning?" At this time, Liu Ning didn''t answer him. Her mind was still in a mess because everything was too suddenly to her. When Jingjing saw Liu Ning''s condition, she told the policewoman to bring Liu Ning back to the hospital. After the investigation was over, Zhao Sheng, Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Chen went to the police station to meet Jingjing. They immediately headed to the investigation room after they arrived at the police station. Because they knew who Zhao Chen was, none of the police stopped them when they were heading toward the investigation room. "Yo, Da Gui." Zhao Sheng waved at Da Gui the moment he stepped into the investigation room. "Young master Zhao." Even though they were at the same age, but because Zhao Sheng was from the famous upper-ss family, Da Gui decided to call Zhao Sheng young master. When Xiao Tian was in front of Da Gui, he immediately smiled and said, "Thank you for helping me." "It should be my line." Da Gui answered instantly Zhao Sheng then tapped Da Gui''s shoulders and said, "Don''t worry, Feng Ao will never be able to get out of prison again." Even though Da Gui really wanted to kill Feng Ao, but after knowing that Feng Ao would never be able to get out of prison anymore, he was satisfied. Suddenly tears fell down his cheeks. But those were not tears of sadness but tears of happiness. "Big brother Lei, I can finally avenge your death." Chapter 227 - You Can Cry If You Want To Because Zhao Chen still had important things to do, he looked at Jingjing and went to the point, "I will take him out now." Jingjing knew that they would take Da Gui out of the police station, but she just didn''t expect that Zhao Chen himself woulde to free Da Gui. "Alright." Then they immediately left the police station and went to the Bamboo Restaurant. However, because Zhao Chen had promised with someone, he parted with them at the police station. After they arrived at the Bamboo Restaurant, they immediately headed to the VIP area. At this moment, Zhao Sheng sat on the right side of Xiao Tian while Lan Ruoxi and Da Gui sat on the opposite side of them. "Brother Da Gui. This is a token of thanks from me." Xiao Tian gave Da Gui an envelope. "Inside this envelope, there is a credit card under your name. The PIN number is your birthday." Because Xiao Tian knew that Da Gui had no more money for daily needs, Xiao Tian decided to give Da Gui money for helping him. At this time, Da Gui was wavering whether he should ept it or not. Sure, he really needed money because he had spent all of histe brother''s money, but because they helped him get revenge, Da Gui felt that he shouldn''t ept it. Upon seeing the expression on his face, Xiao Tian knew that Da Gui was wavering. That was why he put the envelope on Da Gui''s hands and smiled, "Just take it." "Thank you brother Xiao Tian." because Xiao Tian wanted him to ept it, Da Gui thought that it would be rude if he refused. "So, what will you do from now on?" because the reason he stayed alive was to get revenge on Feng Ao, Zhao Shen was curious about what Da Gui would do after he avenged the death of his brother. "You won''t attempt suicide again, right?" "No" Da Gui shook his head. "I''m sure myte brother wouldn''t want to see me attempt suicide again. I will find a job and live normally like before." "Yes. You''re right." Xiao Tian said as he nodded his head. After that, they talked for about an hour before finally, they went home. However, when Xiao Tian was traveling toward his home, he suddenly thought that he should visit Liu Ning. And because Xiao Tian didn''t want toe with empty hands, he bought fruit basket before going to the hospital. And after asking the staff where Liu Ning was being treated, he immediately headed toward her room. Xiao Tian couldn''t help but sigh when he saw the expression on her face. "Lady Liu, I came to visit you." Liu Ning, who was seeing the sky through the window, turned her head toward Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian then put the fruit basket on the table and sat on the chair. When Liu Ning saw Xiao Tian, she opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something to him but decided against it. "How are you feeling?" because Xiao Tian wanted to show her that he was worried about her condition, he made a concerned expression. "I''m fine." Liu Ning gave him a short answer. Xiao Tian didn''t mind it because he knew that she was not in good condition. Then Xiao Tian touched her hands and said, "Lady Liu, if you need anything, you can tell me about it. I will do my best to help you." "Thank you." once again, Liu Ning gave him a short answer as if she was in no mood to talk to anyone. Even though Liu Ning always gave him a short answer, Xiao Tian still tried to cheer her up. Seconds turned into minutes and without realizing it, fifteen minutes had passed. Because Xiao Tian had been in her room for fifteen minutes, he thought that it was time to leave. "Lady Liu, I have to leave now. I will visit you again tomorrow." However, when Xiao Tian was about to walk out of the room, Liu Ning suddenly pulled his T-shirt. "Xiao Tian¡­" Xiao Tian turned around and asked, "What is it,dy Liu? Do you need anything?" Liu Ning didn''t answer him and only looked at him. Even though she was in no the mood to talk to anyone, but she was pleased when she knew that Xiao Tian was visiting her. Even though Liu Ning didn''t finish her words, Xiao Tian understood that she wanted him to stay with her longer. Upon seeing the expression on her face, Xiao Tian embraced her and said, "I know this is hard for you, but I''m sure you can get through it." Liu Ning hugged Xiao Tian tighter, and suddenly tears fell down her cheeks. "Xiao Tian¡­." From her voice, Xiao Tian knew that Liu Ning was crying. That was why he tapped her back and said, "You can cry if you want to." But instead of crying, Liu Ning stopped the hug and looked at him. Her beautiful eyes were covered with tears which could fall to her soft cheeks at any time. "It''s fine,dy Liu. It''s fine. I know you can get through all of this because you are a strongdy." Xiao Tian wiped the tears off with his thumb. "Please remember this,dy Liu. You are not alone because I will always be there for you, so if you need anything, you can immediately tell me about it." "Un." Liu Ning nodded her head. I''m sure if Zhao Sheng and Lan Rouxi heard what I had just said, they wouldugh loudly. Xiao Tian thought to himself. "I have to leave now because visiting hours are over." the reason Xiao Tian wanted to immediately leave was that he didn''t want to see the sadness on her face anymore. The longer he saw her condition, the more he felt guilty for everything he had done to her. That was why Xiao Tian said that visiting hours were over. To his surprise, Liu Ning suddenly embraced him again. However, because he wanted to cheer her up, Xiao Tian let her do whatever she wanted. Chapter 228 - Tian, My Heart Is Already Yours They were embracing each other for about forty seconds before finally, Liu Ning halted the hug. Xiao Tian then kissed Liu Ning''s forehead and said, "I wille again tomorrow." When Xiao Tian was kissing her, Liu Ning did nothing as if it was normal for him to kiss her. "Alright." After Xiao Tian left the hospital, he didn''t immediately go home; instead, he traveled to Liu Xing Xue''s home. As soon as he arrived at her home, Xiao Tian got out of the car and knocked on the door. Knock¡­knock¡­knock... "Little Xue, you lover Xiao Tian hase to visit you." Xiao Tian said happily after knocking on the door. Soon, a beautiful maturedy opened the door, "Xiao Tian,e in." Xiao Tian''s face blossomed into a smile when he saw the beautifuldy in front of him. And because he wanted to lovey-dovey with Lin Xing Xue, Xiao Tian immediately carried her in princess style. "Kya." his action greatly surprised her. Lin Xing Xue didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would suddenly carry her like that. "You almost made me have a heart attack, you know. You are really a bad boy." "Bad boy, huh? Because my lover said that I''m a bad boy, I will behave like a bad boy." after closing the door, Xiao Tian marched toward the living room. And because Xiao Tian wanted to lovey-dovey with Lin Xing Xue, he put her on hisp after he sat on the couch. Lin Xing Xue pinched his nose and smiled, "So, you want to lovey-dovey with me, huh?" "Of course." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. "You are my lover, so of course I want to lovey-dovey with you." "Why do you suddenly want lovey-dovey with me?" because Lin Xing Xue was used to sitting on hisp, she didn''t try to leave from hisp; instead, she ced her head on his shoulders. "Because I want to. Hehe." Xiao Tianughed happily after giving her an answer. "Xiao Tian, thank you." Lin Xing Xue said. From her voice, everyone could tell that the words wereing from the bottom of her heart. Xiao Tian had no idea why Lin Xing Xue suddenly said something like that. "Why are you suddenly saying that?" Lin Xing Xue didn''t immediately answer him and made a circle on his chest. But after about five seconds, she finally replied, "I know that you are the cause of what happened to Feng Ao." Earlier, when Lin Xing Xue knew that someone was ndering Feng Ao''spany, she didn''t know that Xiao Tian was the mastermind behind it. However, when she remembered the expression on Xiao Tian''s face when Feng Ao was humiliating her, she had no idea why she suddenly thought that Xiao Tian was the mastermind of everything that happened to Feng Ao and hispany. When she remembered what Feng Ao had done to her in the past, Lin Xing Xue was happy for what had happened to Feng Ao. Since they divorced, Lin Xing Xue wanted to destroy Feng Ao''s life like how he had ruined her life. However, Lin Xing Xue was from a lower-ss family, and she was also a woman, so she knew that she would never be able to get revenge on Feng Ao. She just didn''t expect that the young man, who always wanted her to be his girlfriend, took her revenge on Feng Ao. She was utterly happy by the fact that Feng Ao''s life had been destroyed. And what made her happier was that she would be able to get her daughter back. Because with Feng Ao being in prison, no one would stop her from taking her daughter back. Xiao Tian finally understood why she suddenly thank him. He just didn''t expect Lin Xing Xue knew that he was the cause of everything that had happened to Feng Ao. "How about you reward me for my hard work?" "What do you want?" because Xiao Tian had done something big for her, Lin Xing Xue decided to give him whatever he wanted. Hearing her words, Xiao Tian started to smirk, "How about we have sex right now?" "Alright." after saying that, Lin Xing Xue wanted to take off her clothes. "No, no, no, no, no. I''m joking." Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Lin Xing Xue would take his words seriously. Earlier because he wanted to tease her, Xiao Tian decided to say that. Xiao Tian didn''t want her to think that he only wanted her body, not her heart. That was why he immediately stopped her when she tried to take off her clothes. "Oh!" because Xiao Tian said that he was joking around, Lin Xing Xue stopped what she was doing. "So, what do you want?" "Your heart." Xiao Tian answered instantly. Lin Xing Xue then sat facing Xiao Tian and said, "Tian, my heart is already yours, so you don''t need to ask for that anymore." "Little Xue, if I say that I have anoth-"when Xiao Tian wanted to say that he has another woman, he suddenly felt the words stuck in his throat. Xiao Tian was afraid that if he said that he had three other girlfriends, Lin Xing Xue would leave him and didn''t want to meet him anymore. For this reason, Xiao Tian was unable to finish his words. "What is it?" because Xiao Tian didn''t finish his words, Lin Xing Xue didn''t know what he wanted. "Hmm. It''s nothing." Xiao Tian was too afraid to tell her the truth. Lin Xing Xue then cupped his face before kissing his forehead. "Just for information, I love you, dearly, and I want us to be together forever until death do us part." Her words made Xiao Tian even more unable to tell her the truth. He really loved her and didn''t want to lose her. And even though he knew that someday his actions could backfire on him, Xiao Tian still didn''t tell her the truth. ''I''m such a loser.'' Because in his past life he only yed with women and never loved them, Xiao Tian had no idea what he should do at this situation. Chapter 229 - Yes. Im Indeed A Bad Lady Soon, news of Feng Aomitting a crime spread widely, making hispany go bankrupt instantly. Many people began to hate Feng Ao, some of them even wished he should be killed immediately. Lin Xing Xue, who was seeing all of this on TV, smiled happily. She was happy, no, she was utterly happy by this because what she had hoped for a long time finally happened. Now all Lin Xing Xue wanted was to take her daughter back. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on her face, he pinched her cheeks and smiled. "I didn''t know that my lover is a baddy." Of course, Xiao Tian was joking around because he knew that Feng Ao deserved it. He only wanted to tease her. That was why Xiao Tian said that Lin Xing Xue was a baddy. "Yes. I''m indeed a baddy. Ady who is happy when she finds out that her ex-husband''s life has been ruined." Lin Xing Xue didn''t try to hide what she was feeling because she knew that Xiao Tian would not mind her behavior. "Oh! So, you admit it, huh?" Xiao Tian thought Lin Xing Xue would not admit it. But of course, Xiao Tian was fine with it. "Because my lover is a baddy, I need to discipline her so that she returns to being a gooddy like before." "Oh! What do you want to do to this baddy?" Lin Xing Xue behaved as if she was really a baddy. "I''m curious about it now? Hehe." When Xiao Tian saw the expression on her face as if she was challenging him to do something to her, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "I will discipline you in bed." "Oh! You want to discipline me in bed?" Lin Xing Xue didn''t feel shy; instead, she covered her mouth and giggled. "I''m waiting for it." ''Damn! What is wrong with her tonight? Is all this because I helped her get revenge on Feng Ao?'' Inside his head, Xiao Tian was dumbfounded. He had no idea as to why Lin Xing Xue suddenly behaved like that. Right now, Lin Xing Xue was not a shy person like he used to know; instead, she was like a subus. Then Xiao Tian called his mother, telling her that he couldn''t return home tonight. After that, Xiao Tian carried Lin Xing Xue in princess style and smiled, "If so, then I will discipline you right now." "I''m waiting." Lin Xing Xue thought that this time, Xiao Tian really wanted to have sex with her. But because they had done it before, Lin Xing Xue was fine with it. As soon as they were in Lin Xing Xue''s bedroom, Xiao Tian immediately put her on the bed. And without waiting for another second, Xiao Tianid down on her right side. His action greatly surprised her. Lin Xing Xue thought Xiao Tian would immediately take off her clothes the moment they reached her room. At this moment, a soft smile spread across her face. Now Lin Xing Xue was sure that Xiao Tian loved her dearly, not only want her body. However, because Lin Xing Xue wanted to tease Xiao Tian, she immediately spoke, "Eh! Didn''t you say that you want to discipline me in bed? Is this what you mean by disciplining me in bed? Hehe." Lin Xing Xue''s words greatly surprised Xiao Tian. He didn''t expect that Lin Xing Xue would still say something like that. ''Little Xue, stop it or else, I will really discipline you in bed, you know.'' Actually, Xiao Tian also wanted to have sex with her, but he tried his best to hold back because he wanted her to know that he desired her heart more than her body. Due to this, Xiao Tian had no choice but to give her an excuse. "Ehm. I suddenly remember that it''s only small matter so after thinking for a while, I decide to forgive you." Xiao Tian then ced her head on his chest and held her hands. He really loved it when her head was on his chest because when he was cuddling with Lin Xing Xue, Xiao Tian felt calm and happy. And of course, Lin Xing Xue also loved cuddling with Xiao Tian. She even smiled happily when Xiao Tian ced her head on his chest while he also held her hands tightly as if he didn''t want to separate from her. Lin Xing Xue looked at his handsome face and said, "Oh! I didn''t expect that you would forgive me." At this time, Lin Xing Xue still pretended that she was a baddy who had done many bad things to him. "I, Xiao Tian, am a good man. You will not be able to find a man like me in this world, you know." Xiao Tian said proudly as if what he had just said was true. "Hehehe." Lin Xing Xue could not help but smile after hearing his words. She found it funny that a young man, who had just destroyed someone''s life, said that he was a good man. "Yes, yes, yes. You are a good man. A young man who have no equal." Even though her words seemed to be praising him, Xiao Tian suddenly felt that she was making fun of him. For this reason, Xiao Tian decided to punish her. "Oh! It seems like my lover is getting bolder with me." Xiao Tian stopped holding her hands and began tickling her. "Take this, take this.." "Haha. Tian, stop it. Hahaha." even though Lin Xing Xue asked him to stop tickling her, but she did nothing and onlyughed. "Do you still dare to make fun of me?" Xiao Tian said while still tickling her. "No. I don''t dare. I won''t tease you or make fun of you anymore. I will follow your words as an apology." Lin Xing Xue said while stillughing. "Good!" Xiao Tian then stopped tickling her. "Because you said that you will obey me, I order you to kiss me now." Lin Xing Xue looked at him for about three seconds before finally, she gave him a peck on the cheeks. After that, she smiled and said, "But only for today. Hehehe." "Oh! So, you are nning to tease me again from tomorrow onward, huh? What a bad lover." Xiao Tian pinched her nose and smiled. "Yes. Hehe." Lin Xing Xue gave him an honest answer Chapter 230 - As Expected, My Wife Is A Good Wife Lin Xing Xue and Xiao Tian were talking, joking,ughing and flirting until 12:00 am before finally, they fell asleep. The following morning, Lin Xing Xue was the first person to wake up. Her face broke into a soft smile when she saw his sleeping face. Because it was already 05:20 am, Lin Xing wanted to cook breakfast. However, when she was about to head to the kitchen, Lin Xing Xue noticed that Xiao Tian was suddenly smiling. ''Oh! It seems like he is having a good dream.'' Upon seeing the smile on his face, Lin Xing Xue kissed his forehead and headed to the kitchen. It was a pity Xiao Tian didn''t know that a beautiful smile appeared on Lin Xing Xue''s face before she kissed him. If he knew about it, he would immediately tease her, and of course, he would ask her to kiss his lips too. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it was already 05:45 am. Xiao Tian slowly opened his eyes, but when he couldn''t find Lin Xing Xue, he immediately headed to the kitchen because he thought that she was cooking breakfast. And what he had guessed was right when he saw what Lin Xing Xue was doing in the kitchen. With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian marched toward her before finally, hugging her from behind. "Good morning, little Xue." after saying that, Xiao Tian gave her a peck on the cheeks. "Good morning, Tian." even though Xiao Tian was embracing her from behind, Lin Xing Xue didn''t stop cooking breakfast. When Xiao Tian smelled the delicious aromaing out of the food she was cooking, he suddenly wanted to eat breakfast immediately. "It looks tasty. As expected, my lover is the best. Not only is she beautiful, she can cook too. It makes me suddenly feel proud to have you as my girlfriend." Liu Xing Xue could not help but smile when Xiao Tian was praising her. Because she lived alone, no one praised her cooking. That was why she was thrilled after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "Just wait in the living room. I will call youter if the food is ready." "Alright." Xiao Tian then turned her head to the right side and kissed her lips before finally, he headed to the living room. "This young man¡­" Lin Xing Xue''s face broke into a smile after Xiao Tian kissed her lips. After Xiao Tian sat on the couch, he turned on the TV. However, he suddenly remembered something important. I will hold a meeting at thepany today. Xiao Tian thought to himself. And when Xiao Tian was watching TV, Lin Xing Xue suddenly entered the living room and told him the breakfast was ready. And like what he did yesterday, when Lin Xing Xue was about to head to the dining room, Xiao Tian immediately carried her in a princess style. His action made Lin Xing Xue smile and pinch his nose, "Look like you love to carry me, huh?" Of course, Lin Xing Xue was pleased by this because she loved being carried by Xiao Tian too. "Of course. Because I don''t want to part with you, not even for a second." Xiao Tian answer instantly. "I''m sure if other men have lovers like you, they will do the same thing as me." "Hehehe." Lin Xing Xue giggled after hearing his words. Seeing that, Xiao Tian was pleased. But to his surprise, Lin Xing Xue suddenly touched his right cheek and kissed his left cheek. Xiao Tian, who was heading toward the dining room, suddenly stopped his footsteps and turned his head toward Lin Xing Xue. "Little Xue, what about my lips?" "I don''t want to." Lin Xing Xue had guessed that Xiao Tian would ask her to kiss his lips too. But because she only wanted to tease him, she decided to refuse. Of course, Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her lips. However, because Lin Xing Xue turned her head to the right side when he was trying to kiss her, Xiao Tian could only kiss her cheeks. Actually, he wanted to turn her head so that he could kiss her pretty pink lips, but because he was carrying her, he couldn''t do that. When Lin Xing Xue noticed that Xiao Tian didn''t intend to kiss her lips again, she looked at him and asked, "Are you disappointed because you can''t kiss my lips?" "No." even though Xiao Tian could only kiss her cheeks, but he was already happy by it. "Really?" Lin Xing Xue inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. But to his surprise, Lin Xing Xue suddenly cupped his face and kissed his lips. Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised by her action. When Lin Xing Xue saw the expression on his face as if he wanted to ask her to kiss his lips again, she immediately said, "I won''t kiss your lips again, so don''t make a face like that." "Little Xue, how could you say that? I want a kiss on the lips again." Xiao Tian pouted his lips and tried to kiss her again. "Hahaha. Look at your face. It''s so funny." Lin Xing Xueughed when she saw Xiao Tian pouting his lips. "Is that so?" Xiao Tian stopped trying to kiss her when he saw Lin Xing Xueughing. "Yes." Lin Xing Xue nodded her head. After they entered the dining room, Xiao Tian immediately put her on the chair and sat on her right side. As if she were Xiao Tian''s wife, Lin Xing Xue prepared his meal and said, "Is this enough?" Xiao Tian was delighted by her action and could not help but smile. "As expected, my wife is a good wife." "Oh! So, I''m now your wife because I prepare your breakfast? Hehe." Lin Xing Xue onlyughed when she heard Xiao Tian say that she was his wife. "No. Because in the future, you will be my wife." Xiao Tian said. "Then, I will wait for that day." Lin Xing Xue was happy when she found out that Xiao Tian intended to marry her in the future. With this, she promised to herself that she would be a good lover for him. Chapter 231 - So, You Are Trying To Seduce Me, Huh? After they had breakfast, Xiao Tian didn''t immediately return home; instead, he continued spending time with Lin Xing Xue. And because he wanted to lovey-dovey with her, Xiao Tian grabbed Lin Xing Xue by the waist and ced her on hisp. Even though Xiao Tian was unable to see her face due to her back was facing him, he was still happy. Then Xiao Tian grabbed a red apple, which was on a te, and took a bite out of it. ''As expected, Apple is one of the most delicious fruit.'' After Xiao Tian took a bite out of the red apple, he gave the red apple, which was in his right hand to Lin Xing Xue, "This red apple is tasty. Try it?" Without hesitating, Lin Xing Xue took a bite out of the red apple. Even though she knew that Xiao Tian had taken a bite on red apple, she didn''t care about it. They exchanged saliva many times when they were kissing passionately. A few days ago, she had even given him a blowjob, so eating a red apple that had been bitten by him was a small thing for her. "It''s indeed delicious." After that, Xiao Tian took a bite out of the red apple again. Xiao Tian really loved it when he was sharing fruit with his lover like this because, with this, he could feel their hearts connected. "I really hope that we can spend time like this forever, little Xue." "Me too." Lin Xing Xue also loved spending time with Xiao Tian because with him by her side, she felt that she could face all the problems in the world. "You have to win my daughter''s heart as soon as possible so that we can spend time like this whenever we want." Hearing her words, Xiao Tian could only sigh. "Little Xue, I don''t know how to win the hearts of children. And not only that, your daughter is clever too. It will be hard to win her heart." "Oh! I thought you could do anything. So, there are also things that you can''t do. Hehe." this was the first time Lin Xing Xue heard that Xiao Tian imed defeat before trying because usually, he always said that he could do anything. "Don''t worry. I will help you in winning my daughter''s heartter." Of course, Lin Xing Xue would help him because her daughter and Xiao Tian were the most important people in her life, and she didn''t want to lose either one of them. Xiao Tian was pleased by her words because, with Lin Xing Xue''s help, he knew that it would be much easier to win Feng Yu''s heart. "My girlfriend really understands me." Xiao Tian then gave a red apple to her again. And like before, Lin Xing Xue took a bite out of it without hesitating. "Don''t worry. I''m sure you can win my daughter''s heartter." after saying that, Lin Xing Xue kissed his left cheek. "I hope so." because in his past life his father never taught him how to win the hearts of children, Xiao Tian was not sure whether he could win Feng Yu''s heart or not. He had read the book about it before, but still, he didn''t understand it at all. For him, winning the hearts of women was much easier than winning the hearts of children. When Lin Xing Xue noticed there was no confidence in his voice, Lin Xing Xue looked at him and spoke, "I''m sure you can do it." Xiao Tian embraced Lin Xing Xue tighter and ced his head on her shoulders. "Are you really going to leave me if I can''t win your daughter''s heart?" Thump... Lin Xing Xue''s heart suddenly beat loudly after hearing his words. The thought of her breaking up with Xiao Tian made her suddenly feel sad. Lin Xing Xue loved Xiao Tian dearly and wanted to be with him forever, so when she heard what he had just said, Lin Xing Xue could not help but bite her lower lip. Lin Xing Xue then turned around and cupped his face before looking into his ck eyes, "Tian, I love you. I really do. And I also don''t want to break up with you. That''s why you have to give your best in winning my daughter''s heartter. I believe that you can do that." Xiao Tian had no idea as to why he wasn''t confident in winning Feng Yui''s heart. He had never felt thisck of confidence before. "Little Xue, but I don''t kno-" However, before Xiao Tian had finished his words, he was interrupted by Lin Xing Xue. "This is not how my lover behaves. My man never gives up before trying. You have to try first, and if you failter, try again. I don''t want to hear these words again. Do you get it?" "...¡­I got it." it took Xiao Tian five seconds before he could answer her. "Sorry for showing you my useless behavior." Lin Xing Xue kissed his forehead and spoke, "Don''t worry. I will help you in winning my daughter''s heart. You don''t want us to break up, right?" "No. I want us to be together forever until death do us part." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Thank you, little Xue. I won''t give up until I can win your daughter''s heart." "Good." Lin Xing Xue was pleased by his words. Lin Xing Xue then turned around again, returning to her previous position. After that, she grabbed his hands and ced it around her waist. "I never thought that our rtionship would be like this. Even though you are much younger than me, but my love for you is real. And I will do anything to protect our rtionship. I hope you will do the same." "You don''t need to worry about it because I will also do the same." even though Xiao Tian had another woman, but his love for Lin Xing Xue was real. Lin Xing Xue was the first woman he tried to seduce. That was why he would not give up on her easily. "Tian¡­." there was something that Lin Xing Xue wanted to ask since a few months ago. But every time she tried to ask it, she was afraid of his answer because what she wanted to ask about was rted to their rtionship, and it could also ruin their rtionship. "Hmm. What is it?" because Lin Xing Xue didn''t finish her words, Xiao Tian had no idea what she wanted to ask. "Nothing." because Lin Xing Xue was too afraid of his answer, she decided not to ask it. After that, Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue remained in the same position for about fifteen minutes before finally, Xiao Tian decided to go home. Of course, Xiao Tian kissed Lin Xing Xue passionately before returning home. -------------------------- "Mother, aunt, I''m home." Xiao Tian smiled brightly when he stepped into the living room. ''Eh! Where are they?'' Xiao Tian was a little disappointed when he didn''t see his mother and aunt in the living room. At that moment, Xiao Tian thought that they had gone to work. But to his surprise, Ye Xueyin suddenly came out of her room and raced toward him. When Xiao Tian saw his mother, he was shocked because his mother ran toward him naked. And as if it was normal for her to be naked, Ye Xueyin jumped into his arms with a smile on her face, "Wee home, Tian." "I''m home, mother." even though Xiao Tian had seen his mother''s naked body many times, Xiao Tian could not help but feel aroused when he saw his mother''s perfect naked body. "Mother, why are you naked?" "Mother just finished bathing and was about to wear clothes, but suddenly mother heard your voice. That''s why mother is naked right now." Ye Xueyin said innocently as if she didn''t know what shame was. "What''s wrong?" "Nothing." Xiao Tian shook his head. However, when he saw two beautiful breasts in front of him, Xiao Tian suddenly desired to lick it. Because he wanted to push his dirty thought, Xiao Tian marched toward the couch. But when Xiao Tian wanted to put his mother on the sofa, she suddenly wrapped her legs around his waist. "Tian, mother wants to sit on yourp." because she was unable to spend time with her son since yesterday, Ye Xueyin didn''t want to separate from her son. That was why she immediately locked her legs around his waist when she knew that he wanted to put her down on the couch. "Fine. But you should wear clothes first." Xiao Tian was fine if his mother wanted to sit on hisp, but she needed to wear clothes first because if she naked, Xiao Tian wouldn''t be able to hold backter. "Why?" because her son had seen her naked body many times, Ye Xueyin thought it was fine to be naked in front of her son. And if her son suddenly wanted to have sex with her because he saw her nude body, she would wee it with a smile on her face. As I thought, my mother is bizarre. But I really love her cute behavior. Xiao Tian thought to himself. "Well, it''s¡­" because his mother was naked, Xiao Tian couldn''t help but steal nces at her beautiful breasts. Ye Xueyin giggled happily when she noticed that her son always stole nces at her breasts. "Tian, if you want to squeeze mother''s breasts or lick it, you can do that, you know. Hehe." "Oh! So, you are trying to seduce me, huh?" instead of licking or squeezing her breasts, Xiao Tian touched her pussy and began rubbing it. "Ahhh." Ye Xueyin''s little mouth opened, letting out a seductive moan. A moan that could make any man horny the moment they heard it. Chapter 232 - Sorry, Little Brother After having quick sex with his mother, Xiao Tian went to hispany because he wanted to discuss his n with Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei. Xiao Tian wanted to make hispany grow faster because there were many things that he wanted to do. But to do that, he needed to make hispany much bigger than his currentpany. As soon as Xiao Tian sat on his office chair, he grabbed the telephone on the table and called Shi Fei. "Little brother, do you need anything?" Shi Fei''s voice rang out through the telephone. "Come to my office with little Xue. I want to discuss something with you two." Xiao Tian went to the point. "But Xue isn''t in thepany right now. Earlier, when I called her, she was at the cosmetic shop. Maybe today she doesn''t work at yourpany." earlier, when Shi Fei called Lin Xing Xue because she wanted to ask something rted to thepany, Lin Xing Xue also told her that Lin Xing Xue was at the cosmetics shop. That was why Shi Fei knew that Lin Xing Xue was not in thepany. Hearing Shi Fei''s words, Xiao Tian was disappointed. But he couldn''t do anything about it. "Is that so? Then youe to my office right now." "Alright." Shi Fei rose from her seat and headed toward Xiao Tian''s office. And as if Xiao Tian''s office was her office, Shi Fei entered his office without knocking on the door. And not only that, when she saw Xiao Tian sitting on the couch, Shi Fei immediately sat on hisp. "What do you want to discuss, little brother?" Her action much surprised him. Because he was focused on reading a document, Xiao Tian didn''t know that Shi Fei had entered his office. "Fei, you have to knock the door next time." But instead of apologizing, Shi Fei giggled and spoke, "Hehe. Sorry, little brother. I''m so happy because I can spend time alone with you right now. That was why I forgot to knock on the door." Seeing the expression on her face, Xiao Tian could only sigh. It seems like I be too soft to my lover. Xiao Tian thought to himself. "Fei, sit on the sofa. Let''s discuss our clothing design for this season." because Xiao Tian has a ss in the afternoon, he didn''t want to waste time. Upon hearing his words, a hint of sadness could be seen on her face. However, Shi Fei still did what she was told. Xiao Tian knew that Shi Fei wanted to lovey-dovey with him, but because Xiao Tian didn''t have much time today, he had no choice but to start the meeting immediately. "Fei, don''t make a face like that. I know that I rarely spend time with youtely, but you have to understand me." "Un." Shi Fei nodded her head Xiao Tian cupped her face and kissed her forehead gently, a kiss full of love. "I wille to your apartment after returning from campuster." Hearing his words, the sadness on her face disappeared without a trace. "Alright." Xiao Tian''s face broke into the smile when he saw a happy expression on her face. However, when Xiao Tian was about to start the meeting, someone suddenly knocked on the door. "Tian, are you there?" Lin Xing Xue, who was on the other side of the door, said. "Come in." Xiao Tian could not help but smile when he knew that Lin Xing Xue hade to hispany because, with this, he could discuss their clothing designs with her too. Although Xiao Tian believed that his n in promoting their clothing designs would be sessfulter, he thought it would be better to discuss with others. And the more people invited to discuss, the better the results. Without waiting for another second, Lin Xing Xue entered Xiao Tian''s office. She was a little surprised when she saw Shi Fei in his office. But when she saw that there were many documents in front of them, Lin Xing Xue knew that they were discussing something important. Xiao Tian''s eyes widened in surprise when he saw Lin Xing Xue carrying a small cardboard box containing work items as if she wanted to quit work. With an anxious face, Xiao Tian rose from the couch and dashed toward her. "Little Xue, what is this? You¡­you...you want to quit work?" At this moment, Xiao Tian''s mind was suddenly in a mess. He had no idea as to why Lin Xing Xue suddenly wanted to quit work. He remembered that he always treated her nicely, and sometimes, he even gave her special treatment. When Lin Xing Xue saw the expression on his face, she was dumbfounded. She didn''t know why Xiao Tian suddenly behaved like that. However, she suddenly understood that Xiao Tian thought she wanted to quit work. Even though Lin Xing Xue didn''t want to lie to him, but seeing the expression on his face, she suddenly wanted to prank him. "Yes. I want to quit work." Lin Xing Xue answered instantly as if she really wanted to quit work and didn''t want to stay in hispany anymore. "I don''t want to work for you anymore." At this moment, Xiao Tian wasn''t the only one who was surprised, but Shi Fei too. Shi Fei suddenly rose from the sofa and said, "Xue, you want to qui-" However, Shi Fei immediately stopped her words when she saw Lin Xing Xue winking her right eye two times. Shi Fei understood that Lin Xing Xue wanted to prank him. While trying her best not tough, Shi Fei sat on the couch again. ''Fuck! Did I do something wrong to her? This morning, everything was fine, but why did she suddenly want to quit work now?'' Xiao Tian tried to find out why Lin Xing Xue suddenly wanted to quit work, but he didn''t find the answer. "Little Xue, did I do something wrong to you?" even though Xiao Tian was sad and angry at the same time, but he tried his best to stay calm. Xiao Tian knew that if he asked angrily, it would make matters worse. Lin Xing Xue wanted tough when she saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face. She didn''t know why he instantly assumed that she wanted to quit work just because she was carrying a small cardboard box containing work items. The longer Lin Xing Xue spent time with Xiao Tian, the more she knew about him. She just didn''t expect Xiao Tian to have this kind of attitude too. However, because Lin Xing Xue wanted to prank him, she kept lying to him. "You always want to lovey-dovey with me and don''t prioritize the work when you are with me. Even though I''m happy with that, but if something happens to yourpany, everyone will me me too, saying that I make you unable to focus on work." ''I do that because I love you very much.'' Xiao Tian instantly answered in his head. Xiao Tian clenched his fist and said, "Little Xue, can you not quit work?" "Pfft." Lin Xing Xue was unable to hold herughter anymore when she saw the expression on his face. "Hahahaha." Xiao Tian was dumbfounded by herughter. He had no idea why Lin Xing Xue suddenlyughed like that. Earlier, she suddenly wanted to quit work, and now she also suddenlyughed. Shi Fei immediately walked toward Xiao Tian and said, "Little brother, Xue is lying, you know. She doesn''t want to quit work." "Really?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Yes. I''m lying to you." Lin Xing Xue nodded her head. "I don''t know why you suddenly assume that I want to quit work." "But you are carrying cardboard box containing work items." Xiao Tian suddenly realized that he was too early in assuming anything. Maybe because it was rted to the person he loved dearly, that was why Xiao Tian''s mind didn''t work well. "Oh! Do you mean this?" Lin Xing Xue looked at the cardboard box before returning her attention to him. "I no longer work in a cosmetic shop and decide to work full time in yourpany." Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised by her words. Something that he had hoped since a few months ago finally happened. With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian grabbed Lin Xing Xue by the waist and lifted her before spinning her. "I''m thrilled to hear that." "Kya... Tian, stop it." even though Lin Xing Xue asked him to stop, but sheughed happily when Xiao Tian was spinning her. Xiao Tian then put Lin Xing Xue down and said, "Now, I can see you every time Ie to thepany." "Remember that you have to prioritize work over me when we are at thepany." even though Lin Xing Xue was pleased with the way he treated her, she wanted him to focus on his work because she wanted him to be a more sessful person. "As youmand, your highness." Xiao Tian suddenly behaved as if he was talking to a royal queen. "Oh, right. It seems like you two talked about something earlier. What is it?" Lin Xing Xue asked curiously. "I have an idea to make our clothing design to be more popr." Xiao Tian answered instantly. His words amazed her. Lin Xing Xue knew that Xiao Tian was a genius in business, but she didn''t expect that he could always find a way to grow hispany. He is still young, but he is clever as if he has been in the business field for a long time. And all of his ideas are also very good. Now I wonder who taught him all of this? Lin Xing Xue thought to herself. Chapter 233 - Tian, Stop It. I Want To Work After Lin Xing Xue put the cardboard box in her office, she returned to Xiao Tian''s office. When Xiao Tian saw Lin Xing Xue sitting in front of him, he immediately spoke, "Let''s start the meeting." "Alright." Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei nodded their heads. "Fei, what about the sales results after our ads on TV?" because Xiao Tian still hadn''t read the results of the sales report, he didn''t know about it. "Very good." Shi Fei answered instantly. "Our sales increase by 80 percent." Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised by that. Even though he knew that hispany sales would increase, he had never thought that it would increase 80 percent. With this, Xiao Tian was sure that if he carried out his n, he would be able to get a lot of profit in a short time. "Good. Now let me tell you my idea about how to increase our sales even more." Hearing his words, Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei paid close attention to him because they wanted to know his idea. Until now, his ideas were excellent and could always provide enormous profits for thepany. Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei really wanted to know about his idea until it made them look funny in his eyes. "I want to do a live promotion on TV." "Live promotion?" Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei said in unison. "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head before finally he began to exin his idea. "Let me exin it. So, we will promote our clothing designs live on TV. And not only that, we will also give a discount during the broadcast so that it will encourage people to buy our clothing designs. This time, we will give a quite high discount, but of course we will still have to make a profit. It''s just our profit will not be as much as a regr price." And like what Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei had thought, Xiao Tian''s idea was indeed brilliant. Even though they wouldn''t be able to get as much profit as the regr price, they would still get a lot of profit if they could sell a lot of clothing designs. "Good idea." Shi Fei was amazed by Xiao Tian''s brilliant idea. She didn''t know how Xiao Tian could alwayse up with such a good idea. Xiao Tian was younger than her, but it seemed like he was smarter than her. But of course, Shi Fei was pleased by this because hispany could grow rapidly again. "Which clothes sell well?" Xiao Tian inquired. In order to carry out his n, Xiao Tian had to know which clothes were in demand, because with this, he could draw conclusionster. "For woman, it''s a wrap skirt, tulip skirt, sequin mini, halter dress, mini dress, ruffled silk blouse, beaded tank, split neck tunic, and cardigans jacket." Shi Fei spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "For men, dark denim jeans, nnel shirt, denim jackets, hooded jacket, and bomber jacket." What Shi Fei had just said was as Xiao Tian had expected. He knew that women would buy lots of different clothes. With this on his mind, Xiao Tian decided to design various types of clothing for womenter because he knew that women''s clothes sell better than men''s clothing. "Alright. For woman''s clothes, we will promote jeans skirt, gored skirt, cocktail dress, bias-cut dress, off-the-shoulder top, rib-knit turtleneck. And for a man''s clothes, we will promote a parka jacket, jeans, and a T-shirt." Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei agreed with Xiao Tian''s idea because they knew that there was no point in promoting clothes that sold well. What they needed to do was promote other clothes so that it would sell well too. "So, when will we do this live promotion?" Lin Xing Xue inquired. "As quickly as possible." Xiao Tian suddenly remembered something important. "We also need four models; two males and two females." "How about we use the same model as the one we use for advertising on TV?" even though they were not a famous model, but Shi Fei was satisfied with their job. "That way, we only need to look for two more models." "Yes. You can contact themter." Xiao Tian thought it was a good idea." Fei, your job is to look for two more models and little Xue, your work is to look for live promotion station TV." "Alright." Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei nodded their heads. "Oh! Don''t forget to mass-produce clothes that we will promoteter." even though Xiao Tian didn''t know how sessful his ns would be; he thought it would be better to prepare everything. That was why he told Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei to mass-produced clothes that they wanted to promoteter. Xiao Tian dared to do that because even though the clothes didn''t sell or didn''t ording to his estimatester, they could still sell them because clothes were durable goods. Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue wrote down what they had to do because they didn''t want to forget itter. "Let''s end the meeting here for today." because there was nothing else they needed to discuss, Xiao Tian thought that it would be better to end the meeting. "I will tell this to the other employees and tailors." after saying that, Shi Fei walked out of Xiao Tian''s office. Because the meeting was over, Lin Xing Xue wanted to return to her office so that she could work immediately. "Me too. I want to pre-" However, when Lin Xing Xue was about to rise for the couch, Xiao Tian suddenly grabbed her right hand and pulled her toward him. Due to his action, Lin Xing Xue fell into his arms. "Tian, stop it. I want to work." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian made Lin Xing Xue sat on hisp. "Little Xue, I want to lovey-dovey with you right now." Even though Lin Xing Xue wanted to spend time with Xiao Tian, she had to work because she wanted to help him be a more sessful person. "Tian, we can lovey-dovey after work. Now let me work first." That won''t do because I will spend time with Shi Feiter. Xiao Tian thought to himself. When Lin Xing Xue saw the expression on his face, she knew that he wouldn''t let her go. That was why she had to give him a good reason so that she could work immediately. "Tian, if you let me go right now, I will.." Lin Xing Xue suddenly felt shy before finishing her words. "I will?" because Lin Xing Xue didn''t finish her words, Xiao Tian was curious about what she wanted to say to him. With a shyness on her face, Lin Xing Xue brought her face closer to his right ear and whispered, "I will let you whatever you want with meter." Xiao Tian almostughed after hearing her words. He didn''t expect that Lin Xing Xue would say something like that to him. Suddenly an exciting idea to tease her appeared on his mind. With this mischief idea, Xiao Tian spoke in her left ear, "What if I want to have sex with you outside? Like under the bridge, in the car or the public toilet?" Lin Xing Xue didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would say something like that. Even though she was fine if Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with her but, doing it outside was still impossible things for her. "Tian, if you want to have sex with me, let''s just do it at my house. I¡­I¡­." because she was too shy, Lin Xing Xue was unable to finish her words "Pfft!" Xiao Tian tried his best not tough, but when he saw the expression on her face, Xiao Tian could not help butugh. "Haha." Lin Xing Xue immediately hit his chest when she saw himughing. "Bully!" "Sorry." Xiao Tian said while trying not tough. Lin Xing Xue then slid from hisp and wanted to head to her office. However, she suddenly stopped her footsteps and turned around. At this moment, Xiao Tian had no idea why she suddenly stopped her footsteps. To his surprise, Lin Xing Xue suddenly cupped his face and kissed his forehead and cheeks. Her action made Xiao Tian happy, and unconsciously, a soft smile spread across his face. Because he wanted to tease Lin Xing Xue, Xiao Tian immediately said, "Little Xue, how about we do passionate kiss before you return to your office?" "I don''t want to. week." Lin Xing Xue stuck her pink tongue out before she finally walked out of Xiao Tian''s office. "This woman." Xiao Tian smiled happily after seeing her behavior. Even though Lin Xing Xue was a shydy, she sometimes did something unexpected, which always made him happy. Not long after Lin Xing Xue left, Shi Fei suddenly entered Xiao Tian''s office. "Little brother, where is Xue?" "She is in her office." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "What''s wrong?" When Shi Fei knew that they were alone, she immediately walked toward Xiao Tian. And without waiting for another second, Shi Fei sat on hisp. At this time, Xiao Tian was sitting on his office chair. He thought Shi Fei would immediately leave because she seemed to look for Lin Xing Xue. He just didn''t expect that she would sit on hisp. Because earlier Xiao Tian couldn''t lovey-dovey with Lin Xing Xue, he was pleased when Shi Fei suddenly sat on hisp. Chapter 234 - Little Brother, I Have Been Waiting For You Xiao Tian and Shi Fei remained in the same position for about ten minutes before finally, Shi Fei returned to her office to work. Because it was still 09:20 am, Xiao Tian decided to work. Xiao Tian worked for about two hours before finally he stopped and sat on the couch. ''Perfect! Everything went ording to what I nned. With this, I can open another shop again. After that, I can buy a building for the main office and buy a house too.'' Xiao Tian couldn''t help but smile when he remembered that everything went ording to what he had nned. ''With this, I''m getting closer to my predecessor''s dream. Xiao Tian, your dream has almoste true so I hope you are happy right now. Sometimes, I wish to know what kind of person you are.'' When Xiao Tian was thinking about his predecessor, he suddenly remembered his promise to Liu Ning. Because he didn''t want to bebeled as a liar, Xiao Tian rose from the couch and headed to the parking lot. And like what he did when he visited Liu Ningst time, Xiao Tian bought a fruit basket before going to the hospital. Xiao Tian immediately headed to her room after he parked his car. And like what she didst time, Liu Ning was looking at the sky through the window. "Lady Liu, I came to visit you." Xiao Tian put the fruit basket on the table before finally sitting on the chair. Liu Ning turned her head toward Xiao Tian and said, "Xiao Tian, you havee?" "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "How are you feeling today?" "I''m fine." Liu Ning said as she smiled. "I''m d to hear that." even though Xiao Tian knew that it was a fake smile, he didn''t say it. "When will you be discharged from the hospital?" Actually, Liu Ning was allowed to go home, but because her mind was still in a mess, she decided to stay in the hospital. Coupled with her remembering what Feng Ao had done to her at home, made Liu Ning more unwilling to go home. When Xiao Tian noticed that Liu Ning didn''t answer him, he could only sigh, "Lady Liu, I know this is hard for you, but you can''t be like this forever. You''re still young, and there are many things that you can do." Liu Ning looked at Xiao Tian for about six seconds before finally she opened her mouth and said, "Xiao Tian, can you do something for me?" "What is it?" Xiao Tian inquired "The person who caused all this is Da Gui." Liu Ning spoke and paused for a second before finally, she continued, "But he is a good young man. He did all of this because he wanted to avenge his brother''s death. I''m sure he is in prison right now. Can you help me release him from prison?" Liu Ning''s words greatly surprised Xiao Tian. He didn''t expect that she wanted him to free Da Gui, the person who she thought was the cause of everything that happened in her family. Usually, other people wanted the person who destroyed their family to die in prison or get killed immediately, but Liu Ning didn''t have such thoughts. She even wanted Da Gui to be freed from jail. At this moment, Xiao Tian realized that Liu Ning was indeed a kinddy. She really has a pure heart. Coupled with her beautiful appearance, she was like an angel without wings. Xiao Tian then looked at her in the eyes and said softly, "Don''t worry. I will release him from prison today." Of course, Xiao Tian dared to say that because Da Gui was already released from prison. Otherwise, Xiao Tian wouldn''t dare to say something like that because even though he was famous, Xiao Tian still didn''t have power in government. "Thank you." for the first time since she had been in the hospital, Liu Ning smiled from the bottom of her heart. Upon seeing that, Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile. Then he cupped her face and said, "But as a reward, I want you to be as cheerful as before because I don''t want to see you like this anymore. Can you do that for me?" "Un." Liu Ning nodded her head. After that, they talked for about ten minutes. This time, Xiao Tian could tell that Liu Ning began to return to her previous cheerful attitude. She started to talk a lot, and sometimes she even smiled. This was tremendous progress, and Xiao Tian was pleased by this. Because Xiao Tian had been in her room for about fifteen minutes, he had no choice but to leave, "Lady Liu, I have to leave now." "Alright. Be careful." even though Liu Ning still wanted to spend time with Xiao Tian, but she knew that visiting hours were over. Then Xiao Tian went to the campus. But because the ss still hasn''t started yet, Xiao Tian decided to go to University Garden. And as he usually did, Xiao Tian immediatelyid down on the wooden bench. Xiao Tian stayed in the University Garden for a few minutes before he finally headed to the ss. After Xiao Tian finished all his sses, he went straight to Shi Fei''s apartment because he promised her that he would spend time with her. Because it was already 06:00 pm, Xiao Tian was sure that Shi Fei had returned home. That was why Xiao Tian traveled to her apartment. After Xiao Tian parked his car, he immediately headed to her room. Knock¡­knock... Xiao Tian knocked on the door. Shi Fei, who was watching TV, immediately rose from the couch and dashed toward the door. She knew that the person who knocked on the door was none other than Xiao Tian. When Shi Fei remembered that Xiao Tian kept his promise, a dazzling smile appeared on her face. "Little brother, I''ve been waiting for you." because she knew that it was Xiao Tian, Shi Fei immediately said that after opening the door. Luckily what she had guessed was correct; otherwise, she was sure that she would be embarrassed. Chapter 235 - Im Indeed Trying To Seduce You "Fei, I''vee to see you." when Xiao Tian saw her outfit, he was a little shocked. But of course, he didn''t show it on his face. ''What is this? Are you trying to seduce me?'' Those were the words that appeared on Xiao Tian''s mind when he saw Shi Fei wearing mini pants and a short T-shirt. Her long and beautiful legs, which could make any man gulp their saliva, were clearly visible in his eyes. And not only that, but she also didn''t cover her perfectly t stomach as if she wanted to show her sexy and perfect body to him ''As expected, her body is so sexy and perfect.'' Seeing her sexy body, Xiao Tian immediately stepped into her apartment. And without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian grabbed her by the waist and pulled her toward him, making their bodies touch each other. Then Xiao Tian brought his face closer toward her right ear and whispered, "Are you trying to seduce me?" Even though other people could see what he was doing to her because the door was still open, Shi Fei didn''t show the slightest concern about that. But instead of whispering back in his ears, Shi Fei grabbed his face until it made the distance between their faces very close. "You''re right. I''m indeed trying to seduce you." After saying that, Shi Fei gave a peck on his lips before showing her beautiful smile to him. Shi Fei''s action almost made Xiao Tian go crazy. Her seductive words, coupled with her sexy body, almost made Xiao Tian want to push her down and have his way with her. Because it had been quite a while since thest time he had sex with her, the fire of lust suddenly appeared within his body. But of course, Xiao Tian was still able to hold back. Shi Fei, who was seeing his beautiful ck eyes, knew that a me of lust was burning within his body. This made Shi Fei happy and want to add fuel in that me of lust. With her eyes still locked on his ck eyes, Shi Fei put his right index finger into her mouth before she finally started licking and sucking it. ''Damn! She really wants to make me horny. It''s dangerous to do this kind of thing on the entrance.'' Even though Xiao Tian thought something like that, he only looked at Shi Fei''s face and enjoyed what she was doing. Ten seconds after licking and sucking Xiao Tian''s index finger, Shi Fei pulled it out of her little mouth. Xiao Tian thought she decided to stop teasing him, but he was wrong because what she did after that was something that he had never expected. While still looking at Xiao Tian in the eyes, Shi Fei slowly opened her mouth before finally, letting out her soft pink tongue. And as if Xiao Tian''s index finger was the most delicious candy in the world, Shi Fei began to lick his distal phnx before working her way down to proximal phnx. [distal phnx=upper part of the finger, middle phnx= middle part of the finger and proximal phnx= lower part of a finger] As soon as Shi Fei licked his proximal phnx, she moved her tongue up to his distal phnx before finally putting his index finger into her little mouth again. Shi Fei licked his index finger for about five seconds before moving her face forward and backward as if Xiao Tian''s index finger was his huge cock. Her action made the me of lust within Xiao Tian''s body grow bigger and bigger. Because Shi Fei no longer cared whether others would see what they were doing or not, Xiao Tian decided to move his left hand from her waist to her beautiful ass. Shi Fei didn''t stop what she was doing when she felt his left hand on her buttocks; instead, she moved her head faster and faster as if Xiao Tian had reached his limit and was about to let out his delicious white sperm. Because Shi Fei was wearing thin short pants, Xiao Tian was able to feel the softness of her butts. Due to this, a desire to squeeze her soft bottoms suddenly appeared within him. At first, Xiao Tian squeezed her buttocks gently, but it onlysted for about five seconds before finally, his hands went a little wild. Shi Fei was thrilled by his action and smiled happily on her mind because she knew that she had seeded in making the me of lust burn bigger within his body. ''I will make you unable to forget me or my body. Hehe. Prepare yourself, little brother.'' Once again, Shi Fei pulled his index finger out of her little mouth. She did that because she wanted to lick his index and middle fingers at the same time. Shi Fei started by licking the middle part of his palm before finally, making her way up to the upper part of the palm. She didn''t stop there and began to lick the part between his index and middle fingers. On the flip side, Xiao Tian ran his left hand under her pants to feel the softness of her bare ass. While still looking at what Shi Fei was doing, Xiao Tian began to y her butts. Suddenly an exciting idea appeared in his mind. With this idea, Xiao Tian''s left hand looked for her cute ass hole, and after finding it, he began to rub it with his middle finger. Shi Fei, who was feeling his index finger rubbing her ass hole, stopped what she was doing. Then she opened her little mouth, which had just sucked and licked his index finger hungrily and said, "Let''s head to the living room and continue what we are doing there." Because Shi Fei didn''t lick his fingers anymore, Xiao Tian put his index finger, which just being licked by Shi Fei, into his mouth. "As I thought, the taste of your saliva is very delicious." Hearing his words, Shi Fei smiled a little before finally bringing her face closer to his right ear, "If you want, you can also taste my saliva from my other mouth, you know. But, we have to head to the living room first." "If so, then let''s head to the living room right now." Xiao Tian answered instantly. Chapter 236 - Fei, Lock The Door Without giving her a warning, Xiao Tian carried Shi Fei in princess style. Because he was unable to close the door with his hands, Xiao Tian decided to do it with his feet. However, when Xiao Tian was about to walk to the living room, Shi Fei immediately said, "Wait, little brother. We have to lock the door first." Because Shi Fei didn''t want anyone to disturb themter, she told him that they have to lock the door. While still carrying her in princess style, Xiao Tian turned around and said, "Fei, lock the door." After locking the door, Shi Fei said happily, "Done. Let''s head to the living room and continue what we did before." With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian walked toward the living room and put her on the couch. Even though Xiao Tian wanted to continue what they were doing earlier immediately, he still did nothing and only sat on her right side. ''His cock is already erect.'' Even though Xiao Tian was still wearing trousers, Shi Fei could tell that his cock was erect because he didn''t cover it. Shi Fei giggled happily before finally, she decided to sit on hisp. And because she wanted to tease him, Shi Fei ced her butts on top of his cock with her back facing him. And as if she had no idea that her buttocks were touching his erect cock, Shi Fei pretended to grab TV remote so that she could rub his cock with her ass. When she felt that his cock was moving on its own, Shi Fei knew that Xiao Tian almost lost in lust. And what she had guessed was right when Xiao Tian''s right hand began to y with her breasts. With the intention to make the me of lust grow bigger in his body, Shi Fei, who was smiling happily, began to move her butts. ''This woman really wants to tease me, huh? Hehe. It looks like I need to show her who I am.'' With that on his mind, Xiao Tian''s right hand went under her short T-shirt. He didn''t bother to take off her bra and immediately shifted it up before ying with her breasts and nipples. Soon Shi Fei''s head fell on his left shoulder, and a seductive moan came out of her little mouth. The TV remote, which was in her left hand, fell to the floor. But she didn''t show the slightest concern about that. "Ahh.." because she wanted to make him hornier, Shi Fei let out her seductive moan close in his left ear. "Ahh.. little brother, it feels good. Ah¡­.. y with my other breasts too." But instead of ying with her other breasts, Xiao Tian''s left hand went under her short pants and began to rub her vagina through her underwear. Because it was a little hard to rub her pussy, Xiao Tian kissed her cheeks and whispered in her right ear. "Fei, lift your waist. I want to take off your short pants so that I can y with your pussy." "Little brother, do you want to y with my pussy so badly?" instead of doing what she was told, Shi Fei whispered in his left ear before finally licking and biting his ears. "Do you miss my vagina that much? The vagina that can satisfy your huge and amazing cock?" "Yes. I miss your pussy so much." Xiao Tian answered instantly, "Today, I will make your pussy can''t forget the shape of my cock. And of course, I will let out all my sperm in your pussyter." Because it had been quite a while since thest time she had sex with him, Shi Fei was pleased when she knew that Xiao Tian nned to have a lot of sex with herter. "Hehe. I like that idea. Feel free to use my pussy as much as you want because my pussy is yours." After saying that, Shi Fei lifted her waist, so Xiao Tian would find it easier to take off her short pants. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian took off her pants. But when he wanted to remove her underwear, he suddenly decided not to do so. Shi Fei was a little surprised by this. Because Xiao Tian told her that he wanted to y with her pussy, she thought he would take off her underwear too. Of course, she was fine with it because she knew that sooner orter, Xiao Tian would y with her pussy too. And what she had guessed was right when Xiao Tian suddenly slid her underwear to the other side. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to y with her vagina immediately, but suddenly an exciting idea appeared on his mind. Then Xiao Tian took his smartphone and said, "Fei, say cheese." When Shi Fei noticed that Xiao Tian wanted to take a picture of them in that position, she immediately made a peace hands sign. Click... The sound of the camera could be heard in their ears. "Oh, look at your face!" Xiao Tian showed the picture to Shi Fei. "You look like a slut, Fei." Shi Fei then looked at the picture. In the picture, Xiao Tian''s index and middle fingers were spreading her pussy widely, making her pink pussy clearly visible. Coupled with the expression on her face, Shi Fei really looked like a slut that could be found on the street. But instead of embarrassing, Shi Fei giggled happily, "My pussy is visible in the picture. You can even see my vagina hole. Hehe." "Oh! I didn''t expect that this slut''s pussy is still beautiful. Even your pussy still has a pink color." Xiao Tian said as he teased her. Shi Fei wasn''t angry when Xiao Tian said that she was a slut because she knew that he was only joking around. "Hehe. But you love this slut, right?" "I love this slut very much." Xiao Tian then rubbed her pussy with his index finger. "Especially, this slutty pussy." "Ahhh." Shi Fei cried out seductively. Chapter 237 - Playing Doctor And Patient With Shi Fei Then Xiao Tian retook a picture of her. But this time, Xiao Tian only took a photo of her pussy, and of course, Xiao Tian spread her pussy widely like before. "Fei, look! This is what your pussy looks like from a very close range." Shi Fei didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would retake a picture of her pussy. Of course, she was fine with it because she would let Xiao Tian do whatever he wanted. Shi Fei couldn''t help but smile when she saw the expression on his face. She was pleased by this because she knew Xiao Tian liked her body more than before. "I didn''t expect that you are such a pervert. You even spread my pussy widely and took a photo of it from a very close range. Hehe." Hearing her words, Xiao Tian immediately gave her an excuse. "Oh! You got me wrong, Fei. I know that you can''t see your pussy clearly. That was why I took a picture of your vagina from close range so that you could see the shape of your pussy." ''What are you talking about, little brother? Of course, I can see my pussy. Otherwise, I will not be able to shave it for you.'' Shi Fei found it funny when Xiao Tian tried to defend himself, but of course, she didn''t say it. "So, what do you think of my pussy?" Shi Fei inquired. "Perfect! I give you ten out of ten for the shape and color. But I need to examine the tightness of your pussy because it has been quite a while since thest time I examined it." because her pussy was already wet, Xiao Tian immediately put his right middle finger into her vagina. "Ah¡­" Shi Fei''s sexy pink lips opened and a seductive moan, which could make any man horny, escaped from her mouth. When Xiao Tian felt her vagina muscles squeezing her middle finger wildly, he nodded his head in satisfaction. "Un, un. The tightness of your vagina is still the same as thest time I examined. I give you ten out of ten again." After Xiao Tian pulled his index finger out of her pussy, Shi Fei giggled and said, "So, what are you going to do next? Are you going to examine the quality of my breasts? Like the size, the shape, or the color of my nipples. Hehe." "Oh, that''s a good idea!" Xiao Tian then made her face him. "Now let me examine your beasts." "What is it, little brother?" Shi Fei chuckled when she saw the expression on his face. Because she knew that Xiao Tian wanted to take off her short T-shirt, she raised her arms high. "Here. You can take off my T-shirt now." Seeing that, Xiao Tian kissed her lips and said, "As expected of my mistress, she understands me well." ''Hehehe. Look at his face. he is adorable when he is behaving like this.'' Even though Shi Fei loved his mature and gentle attitude, sometimes she wanted to see his cute and childish behavior. That was why she was thrilled when Xiao Tian behaved like that. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian took off her bra and short T-shirt. And as if he was a doctor who wanted to examine the condition of her breast health, Xiao Tian looked at her breasts carefully. "The shape and the size of your breasts are perfect." Xiao Tian then began to squeeze her breasts gently. "The softness is also perfect." "What about my nipples, doctor?" because Xiao Tian pretended to be a doctor, Shi Fei decided to pretend to be a patient, who was being examined by Xiao Tian. "Perfect too. But I need to examine further to make sure that your breasts are healthy." after saying that, Xiao Tian kissed her breasts all over before finally, he stuck his tongue out and began to lick her nipples. At first, Xiao Tian''s tongue only touched her nipples, but soon his tongue began to move around her small and cute nipples. Xiao Tian licked her nipples for several seconds before finally, he put it into his mouth. "Hmmm.." Shi Fei tilted her head back and half-closed her eyes when Xiao Tian''s tongue was sucking and licking her right nipple. The feeling of Xiao Tian''s tongue ying with her nipples was so good until it made her love juices begin to drip down again. When Xiao Tian thought that it was enough for him to suck her right nipple, he began to suck her other nipple. And because he wanted to give Shi Fei more pleasure, Xiao Tian squeezed her right breast too. "Ahhh.." once again, Shi Fei cried out seductively. After sucking and licking her nipples for several seconds, Xiao Tian stopped and said, "Lady, the sensitivity and the hardness of your nipples are fine. Your breasts are healthy, and even your nipples also taste good." "Thank you for examining my breasts, doctor." Shi Fei kissed his forehead before finally, smiling happily. "Now I can feel at ease because I know that my breasts are healthy." I didn''t expect that it would turn into a doctor and patient game. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Because they were ying doctor and patient, suddenly an idea appeared on his mind. "Wait,dy. I''ve examined your pussy and breasts, but I still haven''t examined your mouth. Can you open your mouth now?" "Here, doctor. Please examine my mouth carefully." because Xiao Tian still wanted to y doctor and patient, Shi Fei decided to y along. That was why she opened her mouth so that he could do whatever he wanted. "Good!" Xiao Tian then grabbed her tongue with his right hand and pulled it out. And like what he did earlier, Xiao Tian pretended to examine the condition of her oral health. "You tongue is pink and healthy. Good. Good. Your teeth are white too. Everything looks fine,dy. But I have to do the final check so that I can confirm that your mouth is healthy." "What should I do, doctor?" Shi Fei inquired. "I need you to use that sexy mouth of yours to help me with something." Xiao Tian answered instantly. Even though Xiao Tian didn''t exin it directly, Shi Fei understood what he meant. Without waiting for another second, Shi Fei knelt between his legs and said, "I understand, doctor." Chapter 238 - Yes, Doctor. I Like It Very Much Without being told by Xiao Tian, Shi Fei began to unzip his trousers. Actually, Shi Fei wanted to suck his cock since he entered her apartment earlier. That was why Shi Fei smiled happily when she was unzipping his trousers. When Xiao Tian''s huge cock was visible in her eyes, Shi Fei unconsciously opened her mouth. The cock that she loved very much, the cock that could make her mind fly to cloud nine, was standing mighty in front of her face. Shi Fei smiled with heart-shaped eyes when he saw his cock was moving on its own. She suddenly felt a twitch deep in her pussy as itch began to heat up her body. An itch that she suspected she knows how to satisfy after looking at the sight of his dick. However, Shi Fei knew that she couldn''t do that now because she had to satisfy him first. Gulp... Shi Fei couldn''t help from gulping her saliva when she remembered the huge cock in front of her face would prate her pussyter. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on her face, he couldn''t help but smile proudly. "Oh! What are you thinking,dy? You look at my cock as if my cock is the most delicious food in the world. Do you like my cock that much?" "Yes, doctor. I like it very much." Shi Fei answered instantly. "Your cock is amazing. It makes my pussy wetter just by looking at your huge cock." Xiao Tian then tapped her cheeks gently and said, "This huge cock will give you pleasureter. A pleasure that you will never forget until you die. Are you happy to hear that?" After hearing his words, Shi Fei suddenly wanted to put his cock in her vagina immediately. She was already horny since he yed with her vagina and breasts earlier. Coupled with the sight of his amazing cock and his words made Shi Fei hornier and hornier. "Un. I''m happy." Shi Fei nodded her head and smiled happily. "Good. If you do a good job, I will reward youter." because Xiao Tian wanted Shi Fei to give him a blowjob, he didn''t want to waste time. "Now, let''s do the final check." "Alright." after saying that, Shi Fei opened her mouth and stuck out her pink tongue. With her right hand holding his cock shaft, Shi Fei started by licking the external urethral orifice using the tip of her tongue. "Not a bad start,dy." Xiao Tian almost groaned when Shi Fei licked the most sensitive part of his cock. Because Shi Fei wanted to give him more pleasure, she began moving her right hand up and down while sometimes she put his cock ns into her little mouth. ''Damn! She is good at this.'' The feeling of her hands stroking his shaft, and her wet tongue licking his ns was so good. When Shi Fei saw the expression on his face, she smiled on her head because she knew that she had seeded in giving him pleasure. ''Good! I just need to give him more pleasure. If he is satisfiedter, he will desire to have sex with me every day, and that way, I can spend time with him every day.'' With that on her mind, Shi Fei stopped stroking his shaft and began putting his huge cock deeper into her mouth. Because his cock was big and long, Shi Fei almost gagged several times, but still, she didn''t give up and tried to put his cock as deep as she could. Tears fell down her cheeks after she tried to put his cock deeper into her mouth several times. Even though Xiao Tian wanted to put his entire cock in her mouth, but when he saw the expression on her face, he decided not to do that. Xiao Tian wiped the tears off with his thumb and looked at her lovingly, "Fei, if you can''t do that, don''t force yourself. I don''t want to hurt you." When Shi Fei saw his loving face, she stopped giving him a blowjob and looked at him intently. She really loved it when Xiao Tian showed his caring attitude to her. Shi Fei pulled his cock out of her little mouth and smiled. "Little brother, your cock is huge and long. That''s why I can''t put your entire cock in my mouth, but I won''t give up. Hehe." Because Xiao Tian always gave her pleasure, which she couldn''t describe into words, she also wanted to provide him with the same pleasure. For this reason, she secretly bought a porn DVD about how to please a man. And in the lesson, she knew that many men loved deep-throating because it gave them incredible pleasure. She even bought an eggnt as an object for practice. That was why she tried her best to put his entire cock into her mouth. But what a pity, her mouth was too small for his huge cock. Xiao Tian kissed her forehead and touched her lips. "Fei, it''s fine if you can''t put my whole cock in this mouth of yours because you still have another mouth that can take my entire cock." When Shi Fei noticed a pre-cum on the tip of his cock, she could not help but smile. With her eyes focused on his ck eyes, Shi Fei stuck out her pink tongue and licked the pre-cum. "Hehe. Do you want to use my other mouth now?" "Not so fast,dy." even though he couldn''t deep-throating her, Xiao Tian still wanted to enjoy the blowjob, and of course, he wanted to let out all his sperm in her little mouthter. "You have to make me cum first. After that, I will put my cock in your wet pussy." Knowing that he would immediately fuck her after she made him cum, Shi Fei didn''t waste time and began to give him fetio again. Because Xiao Tian told her not to try deep-throating again, she gave him normal oral sex. But this time, her hands were ying with his testicles to make him cum faster. Still, it took her several minutes before finally, his cock was hardening as a sign that he had reached his limit, and soon he would let out his white sperm. Shi Fei was pleased by this and immediately moved her head faster and faster. "Fei, I''m cumminggg.." Xiao Tian grabbed her head and closed his eyes when he let out all of his sperm into Shi Fei''s mouth. When Shi Fei thought that he had released all the sperm into her mouth, she pulled his cock out of her little mouth and opened it. "Good. You really look beautiful with my sperm in your mouth." Xiao Tian smiled in satisfaction when he saw his sperm in her little mouth. Suddenly an exciting idea appeared on Xiao Tian''s mind. "Fei, wait. Don''t drink my sperm." Shi Fei had no idea why he suddenly told her not to drink his sperm immediately. But when he saw Xiao Tian holding his smartphone again, she knew that he wanted to take a picture of her with his sperm on her mouth. Of course, Shi Fei didn''t mind it because she would let him do whatever he wanted. "Fei, look at the camera and make a V hands sign." Xiao Tian said Shi Fei did what she was told without feeling shy. Earlier, he took a picture of her pussy, so taking a picture of her with his sperm on her mouth was a small thing for her. After Xiao Tian took a photo of her, he immediately said, "You can drink it now." Without waiting for another second, Shi Fei drank his sperm. And as if his sperm was the most delicious food in the world, Shi Fei smiled happily after drinking it. "Little brother, your sperm is tasty." "Of course. Because I''m a healthy young man, you know." Xiao Tian nodded his head in satisfaction when he was looking at the photo of Shi Fei with his sperm on her mouth. Seeing the expression on his face, Shi Fei giggled and said, "Little brother, am I sexy in the photo?" "Sexy. You are so hot, Fei." Xiao Tian answered instantly. Shi Fei did look very sexy in the picture. He was sure if any man saw the picture, they would feel horny immediately. "Why did you always take pictures today?" Shi Fei asked curiously. "Are you going to take a picture of me againter." "I just want to. Of course, I will take a picture againter." Xiao Tian then brought his face closer toward her right ear and whispered, "A picture of you with my sperm in your pussy." "I love that idea." Shi Fei suddenly felt hornier after hearing his words. The idea of taking a picture of her with his sperm on her pussy made Shi Fei wants to have sex with him immediately. "Good." because Shi Fei had made him orgasm, Xiao Tian had to keep his promise. Then he took off his trousers. "Now, stick out your ass because I want to put my cock in your wet pussy." Shi Fei was trilled after hearing his words because what she had hoped since earlier finally happened. Shi Fei immediately turned around and ced her upper body on the table. And because she wanted to make Xiao Tian hornier, she spread her pink pussy with her hands. "Little brother, my pussy is ready to take your amazing cock inside it." This woman really knows how to spice things up, huh? Xiao Tian thought to himself. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian rose from the couch and ced his cock in her vagina entrance. "Ahhhhh." Shi Fei cried out seductively when she felt his cock slowly entering her vagina. Chapter 239 - I Already Know About It When Xiao Tian was thrusting his cock into her vagina, he felt as if her pussy was rejecting his cock. "So tight." Because her pussy was already wet, Xiao Tian thought that it would be easy to thrust his cock into her pussy, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because even though her pussy was already wet, the tightness of her pussy didn''t decrease one bit. Maybe because it had been quite a while since thest time he had sex with her, or perhaps because he had too many girlfriends which made him forget the tightness of their vagina. "Ahh.." Shi Fei suddenly felt as if electricity was flowing into every cell in her body when Xiao Tian''s cock hit her womb. The tightness of her pussy made Xiao Tian want to move his waist immediately. For this reason, Xiao Tian ced his hands on her hips and was ready to move his waist. Shi Fei immediately understood that Xiao Tian was about to move his waist. But because she still wanted to feel his cock in her pussy, Shi Fei looked at him and said, "Wait, little brother. Don''t move yet. It has been quite a while since I feel your cock in my vagina again, so let me feel it first. I want to remember the shape of your cock in my pussy now." Even though Xiao Tian wanted to move his waist, but because Shi Fei wanted to feel his cock in her pussy, Xiao Tian decided to do what she wanted. Because Shi Fei told him not to move his hips, Xiao Tian decided to y with her breasts. But Xiao Tian was unable to do that because Shi Fei''s breasts were pressing against the table. "Fei, raise your body. I want to y with your breasts." As soon as Shi Fei did what she was told, a soft moan escaped from her little mouth. The pleasure, which she felt when his hands were squeezing her breasts, and his cock was touching her womb, was too much for her body to bear. Shi Fei''s legs and hands instantly turned shaky, and she had a small orgasm. Xiao Tian, who knew about it, smiled and said, "Hehe. What is this, Fei? You had a small orgasm before I moved my waist?!" "Little brother, it''s because my pussy really misses your huge cock. And not only that, even your cock is hitting my womb right now. Coupled with you ying with my nipples, of course, I will have an orgasm immediately." Shi Fei gave him an honest answer. "This means my pussy loves your cock very much. That''s why you have to have sex with me more often so that my vagina won''t be lonely anymore." Her vulgar words made Xiao Tian hornier and almost moved his waist. What made Xiao Tian love spending time with Shi Fei was that she was always true to herself. And Xiao Tian really loved her vulgar words when they were having sex. Her sexy naked body, which could make any man horny, coupled with her dirty words, could always make Xiao Tian want to have sex with her. Xiao Tian was sure if he only had a little experience sleeping with women, he would have be like a wild animal after hearing her words. While still squeezing her breasts, Xiao Tian kissed her back gently. "Fei, can I move now?" "Wait. My pussy is still trying to remember the shape of your cock right now." Shi Fei tightened her pussy even more so that her vagina could remember the exact shape of his huge cock. ''Damn! She is teasing me. How can her pussy so tight today? It feels as if she wants to crush my cock with her pussy now.'' Those were the words that appeared on his mind when Shi Fei suddenly tightened her pussy. "You can move now, little brother." because Shi Fei had already remembered the shape of his cock, she told him that it was fine to move. Xiao Tian then stopped ying with her breasts and ced his hands on her hips. Xiao Tian started by moving his waist slowly because her pussy was still too tight. "Ah¡­ah¡­." Shi Fei began to let out seductive moan when Xiao Tian moved his hips. Even though Xiao Tian was thrusting his cock slowly, but the pleasure when his huge cock was prating her pussy wall and made it into the shape of his cock, was something that she couldn''t describe in words. Xiao Tian, on the flip side, kept thrusting his cock into her pussy. Even though Shi Fei''s vagina was still tight, but with the help of her love juices, Xiao Tian could move his cock much easier. Xiao Tian had no idea as to why her pussy was so tight today, but of course, he loved it because when he thrust his cock deeper into her pussy, he felt as if Shi Fei''s vagina muscles had turned into several hands and squeezed his cock wildly. The sound of Xiao Tian''s hips hitting her ass and the sound of his cock prating her pussy echoed in the living room. The sound of them having sex made Xiao Tian and Shi Fei even hornier. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­.Ah¡­." every time Xiao Tian''s huge cock hit her womb, a seductive moan came out of her little mouth. "Little brother...Ah¡­Ah¡­.your cock is amazing¡­.Ah¡­Ah¡­.I love your cock very much¡­Ah¡­" "I already know about it." even though he believed that he could satisfy any woman in bed, but hearing it from their mouth made Xiao Tian happier. "Hii... Aaaaahhhh." Shi Fei gritted her teeth and tilted her head back when the tip of his cock entered her womb. Tears fell down her cheeks and pleasure and pain spread throughout her body whenever Xiao Tian cook entered her womb. "Ah¡­Ah¡­ little brother¡­you are amazing¡­Ah¡­mark my womb with your cock and let out your white sperm in there too.. Make your mistress'' slut pussy as your personal cumdump... Make me your personal slut...Ah¡­" "I will turn you into my personal slut, Fei. A slut who want my cock in your three holes every single day." after saying that Xiao Tian moved his waist faster and faster. ''Damn! It has been a long time since I talk with my partner like this during sex. This suddenly makes me more aroused.'' Because Ye Xueyin, Ye Qingyu, and Lin Xing Xue never spoke like that during sex, Xiao Tian suddenly felt the beast inside him began taking over his body after hearing her words. Xiao Tian moved his waist faster and thrust his cock into her pussy deeper. He no longer held her hands and ced his hands on her hips because it could help him move his waist faster. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei''s head was on the table, and her little mouth opened slightly. Her saliva began dripping down from the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t show the slightest care about that. At that moment, all she did was only moan and moan. Because her mind was already on the cloud nine, Shi Fei didn''t care whether her neighbors heard her moans or not. "Little brother...Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­ I''m cumming¡­. I''m cumming¡­." Xiao Tian stopped moving his waist when Shi Fei was having an orgasm. Chapter 240 - Im Going To Sit On My Throne Shi Fei''s body began to twitch. While still breathing heavily, Shi Fei looked at him and said, "Little brother, I''m sorry. I cummed alone." "It''s fine. We will continue to have sex, right?" even though Xiao Tian wanted to continue having sex with her right away, but he didn''t do that because he knew that she needed to recover first. "Yes. We will continue having sex after my breathing returns to normal." of course, Shi Fei would have sex with him again because he didn''t have sex with hertely. She even nned to not let his cock out of her pussy. "Good!" when Xiao Tian was waiting for her to catch her breath, he suddenly saw her cute ass hole throbbing. This made Xiao Tian suddenly want to y with it. "Hii" Shi Fei was shocked when she felt Xiao Tian''s fingers rubbing her ass hole. But of course, she did nothing and let him do whatever he wanted. At first, Xiao Tian only rubbed her ass hole, but the longer he saw her cute ass hole, the more he desired to put his fingers in it. Because he knew that Shi Fei would let him do whatever he wanted, Xiao Tian inserted his index finger into her ass hole and stirred it. "Ah¡­" even though Shi Fei had prepared herself, she still couldn''t help but moan when Xiao Tian''s index finger entered her ass hole. "Oh! The tightness of your ass hole is the same as thest time I examined." as Xiao Tian was ying with her ass hole, he suddenly remembered the time when he had anal sex with her in the restaurant. When Shi Fei noticed Xiao Tian''s cock, which was still in her pussy, throbbed a few times, she knew that he wanted to continue having sex immediately. And because she didn''t want to disappoint him, Shi Fei, who was still trying to catch her breath, looked at him and said, "Little brother, if you can''t wait anymore, you can move your waist now, you know." Xiao Tian stopped ying with her ass hole after hearing her words. "Alright." At first, Xiao Tian wanted to move his waist immediately, but the sight of her cute ass hole, made Xiao Tian change his mind. Shi Fei was surprised when Xiao Tian still hadn''t moved his waist. She thought he would thrust his cock immediately after she said that she was ready. "Little brother, why are you stil-" before Shi Fei had finished her words, she suddenly felt Xiao Tian''s huge cock entering her ass hole. "Ahhhh.." Like her pussy, Shi Fei''s ass hole was also tight. This made Xiao Tian groan when he was thrusting his cock into her ass hole. "Ahhhh... Your ass hole is also tight, Fei." Of course, Shi Fei didn''t tell him to stop or ask him to take his cock out of ass hole, because her body already belonged to him. Whether it was her ass hole, pussy or mouth, she would let him fuck any of her holes whenever he wanted. And like before, Shi Fei cried out seductively when Xiao Tian was thrusting his huge cock into her ass hole. Because Xiao Tian wanted to give her more pleasure, he touched her clitoris and began ying with it. He kept fucking her ass hole for about ten minutes before finally, he wanted to change position. Without telling her, Xiao Tian grabbed her by the waist and sat on the couch with her back facing him. Shi Fei knew that it was her time to move now. With her hands on her thighs, Shi Fei began to move her body up and down. "Ah¡­Ah¡­.Ah¡­" Shi Fei''s moans were like a beautiful song in Xiao Tian''s ears, so he wanted her to keep moaning. For this reason, Xiao Tian''s left hand was rubbing her cute nipples while his other hand was ying with her vagina. His action made Shi Fei moan louder and faster. Her movements began to slow down before finally, she was unable to move her waist anymore and fell on his left shoulder. "Little brother, I don''t have the strength to move my body anymore. My body is so weak right now." Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to stop fucking her, he had no choice but to stop ying with her pussy and breasts. With his hands on her hips, Xiao Tian began moving her body up and down. They kept fucking for two hours before finally deciding to stop. In these two hours, he made Shi Fei cum several times while Xiao Tian cummed three times. And like what he had nned, Xiao Tian took a picture of her with his cum on her pussy and ass hole. Because their bodies were sweating, they decided to take a bath together. After bathing, they returned to the living room. "Ahh. You were amazing, little brother." Shi Fei, who was sitting on his left side, said. Xiao Tian kissed her forehead and said, "You were amazing too, Fei. Your ass hole and pussy are so tight." Shi Fei couldn''t help from smiling after hearing his words. She was delighted when she knew that she could satisfy him earlier. Then Shi Fei ced her head on hisp and grabbed Xiao Tian''s cook before kissing the tip of his cock. "You were amazing, Mr huge cock. I love you very much." ''Damn! I gotorare by my cock.'' Those were the words that appeared in his mind after hearing her words. "What about me, Fei?" even though it was a silly question, Xiao Tian still asked it. Shi Fei giggled when she saw the expression on his face. Shi Fei thought that it was a perfect time to tease him. "Of course, I love you too. but I love your cock more than you." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. "Hoh. So, my mistress dares to tease me, huh?" Because they were still naked, Xiao Tian immediately put his index finger into her vagina. "Ahhh.." Shi Fei cried out seductively. When Xiao Tian''s index finger was in her tight pussy, his cock slowly erects again. Shi Fei, who was seeing this, smiled happily. Without waiting for another second, she immediately stood up. "Where are you going, Fei?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "I''m going to sit on my throne." after saying that, Shi Fei grabbed his erect cock and ced it in her vagina entrance. And because her pussy was still wet, she immediately lowered her body. Then Shi Fei put Xiao Tian''s hands around her waist and said, "Now, I''m sitting on my throne." Her action surprised him. But what surprised him most was that she put his cock in her vagina before she sat on hisp. "So, I''m your throne, huh?" "That''s right." Shi Fei nodded her head. "With this, we can watch TV while being connected. Isn''t this the best position to watch TV together?" "Yes. You''re right." of course, Xiao Tian epted it dly. Watching TV with his cock in her pussy was something that loved too. Suddenly Xiao Tian remembered something important. ''Wait. Until now, I have never seen my aunt and mother wearing the crotchless lingerie. Fuck! I totally forgot about it.'' With that on his mind, Xiao Tian decided that he would make his mother and aunt wear the crotchless lingerieter. Chapter 241 - Little Brother, I Want A Kiss "Hahaha." Shi Feiughed happily when she saw a funny movie. Shi Fei didn''t realize that when she wasughing, she unconsciously tightened her pussy. This made Xiao Tian groan. "Ahh." When Shi Fei heard his groan, she looked at Xiao Tian and giggled, "What is this, little brother? Is my pussy too tight for you? Does it feel good when my pussy squeezes your huge cock? Hehe." Xiao Tian then wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed the right side of her neck. "Yes. It feels really good watching TV while being connected with you like this. Not only can I feel the warmth of your body, but I can also feel the warmth of your pussy." "I''m thrilled to hear that." Shi Fei was delighted when Xiao Tian kept praising her pussy. When she remembered that she could satisfy the person who she loved dearly, her face broke into a smile. "Do you want me to move my waist?" "I would be happy if you do that." even though they had wild sex earlier, but Xiao Tian would ept it with a smile on his face if she wanted to have sex with him again. Actually, Xiao Tian also wanted to move his waist since she sat on hisp with his cock in her vagina because her pussy kept squeezing his cock wildly as if her pussy wanted to suck all the sperm on his testicles. "Ah! I suddenly change my mind. I want to watch TV now and don''t want to move my hips." even though she said that, but if Xiao Tian moved her body up and down, she would also move her body dly because giving him pleasure was one of the keys to raising her status from mistress to wife. Because Shi Fei kept teasing him, Xiao Tian decided to tease her back by ying with her breasts and clitoris. "Ahhh¡­" Shi Fei could not help but let out a loud moan when Xiao Tian suddenly rubbed her clitoris and nipples. But she did nothing and only moaned. She knew that something like this would happen to her whether she teased him or not. Of course, Shi Fei was thrilled by this because her main purpose was to make him get addicted to her body. This was also the reason why she sat on hisp with his cock in her pussy. She Fei wanted to make his cock to get used to her tight pussy until he felt empty when his cock wasn''t in her pussy. "Little brother, I want a kiss." even though they just had wild sex and were still connected, but they only kissed a few times since he was in her apartment. He only kissed her when they were taking a bath earlier. Even though Xiao Tian also wanted to kiss her, but because she was sitting on hisp with her back facing him, Xiao Tian couldn''t kiss her lips. That was why he decided to kiss her cheeks. "I want a kiss on the lips. I want a passionate kiss." although Shi Fei was pleased when Xiao Tian kissed her cheeks, but what she wanted from him was a kiss on her lips. That was why she asked him to kiss her again. "Fei, it''s hard to kiss your lips in this position." It was true that Xiao Tian could kiss her lips in that position, but he knew that their necks would hurt if they kissed passionately. Because Shi Fei wanted to kiss him passionately, she turned around without taking his cock out of her pussy. "Ah¡­" Xiao Tian and Shi Fei moaned in unison. The reason Xiao Tian groaned was that he felt the muscles of her vagina were wrapping around his cock. It was different from when they were having sex because when they did it, Xiao Tian felt that her pussy was squeezing his cock wildly. Shi Fei immediately cupped his face, and without saying anything to him, she pressed her soft pink lips against his lips. But she didn''t stop there because three seconds after she kissed him, Shi Fei''s tongue tried to enter his mouth. Of course, Xiao Tian weed it by giving her tongue a way to enter his mouth because who didn''t want to kiss passionately with a sexydy like her. Not only was he able to smell the fragrance of her mouth, but he also could feel her soft tongue intertwining his tongue and the muscles of her pussy squeezing his cock at the same time. When Shi Fei felt his cock, which was in her pussy, throbbing on its own again, she knew that the me of lust began to spread in his body. Realizing this, Shi Fei knew that sooner orter, Xiao Tian would move her body up and down again. And what she had guessed was right when Xiao Tian suddenly ced his hands on her waist. Even though she knew that he would move her body, Shi Fei kept kissing him as if she couldn''t live without kissing him. This time, Xiao Tian let her dominate the kiss because he wanted to do something else. And after cing his hands on her waist, Xiao Tian began to move her body up and down. "Hmmm..hmmmm...hmmmm." because Shi Fei was kissing him, her moans were not clear. She didn''t want to stop kissing him even though Xiao Tian kept moving her body. However, it onlysted for about fifteen seconds before finally, her sexy pink lips opened and soft moans came out of her little mouth. "Ah¡­Ah¡­.Ah¡­Ah..." Xiao Tian smiled when he saw her fascinating expression. "Fei, because you keep teasing me, I will continue fucking you until you beg for forgiveness." "Ah¡­Ah¡­Yes¡­Ah¡­if you want, you can keep fucking me until I pass out too. Ah¡­Ah¡­..my body is yours...Ah¡­.you can do whatever you want with my body...Ah¡­." while moaning, Shi Fei still tried to answer him. She didn''t mind if he wanted to have sex with her until she passed out because she loved having sex with him. Because with that, not only was she able to feel the pleasure from having sex with him, but she could also make him get addicted to her body, or more preciously, to her pussy. For her, this was like killing two birds with one stone, so of course, she would ept it happily if he wanted to keep having sex with her. While still cupping his face, Shi Fei let Xiao Tian control her body because all she wanted to do was only moan and look at his handsome face. "Ah...Ah¡­.Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" while looking into his ck eyes, Shi Fei let out many seductive moans as if she wanted to make him hornier. And as if the goddess of lust was supporting her, Xiao Tian got hornier when he saw the lewd expression on her face and heard her sexy moans. For this reason, Xiao Tian moved her body faster and faster. "Ahh...Ah...Ah¡­Ah¡­." whenever Xiao Tian thrust his cock into her vagina, Shi Fei let out a soft moan. They kept having sex for several minutes until finally, Shi Fei had reached her limit. "Ah...Ah...little brother...Ah...Ah¡­ I''m cumming¡­Ah¡­ I''m cumming.." When Xiao Tian knew that she was having an orgasm, he stopped moving her body. Shi Fei''s body began twitching after having an orgasm. Then she wrapped her arms around his neck and ced her head on his right shoulder. "As expected of my lover, you are sure amazing, and of course, your cock too." Chapter 242 - Taking A Picture Of Xiao Tian When Shi Fei felt that she was ready to have sex again, she cupped his face and looked at him in the eyes. "I''m ready. You can move again now." Because in that position, he couldn''t move freely, Xiao Tian ced her on the couch. "I will move again now." "Yes." Shi Fei nodded her head. Like before, Xiao Tian started by moving his waist not too fast or slow. He wanted to enjoy the sensation of her pussy''s muscles wrapping around his cock. Slick¡­Slick¡­ Slick¡­ Even though Xiao Tian didn''t thrust his cock quickly, but because her vagina was very wet, the sound of his cock spreading her pussy could be heard in their ears. As he was thrusting his cock into her pussy, he looked at her and said, ''Fei, can you hear it?" "Yes. I can hear it." even though Xiao Tian didn''t describe it clearly, Shi Fei understood what he meant. "The sound of your cock spreading my pussy into the shape of your dick is beautiful, right?" "Yes. It''s the most beautiful sound I''ve ever heard." Xiao Tian answered instantly. Shi Fei suddenly remembered that if she recorded their sex activities, she could use it to please herself in the future. For this reason, Shi Fei took her smartphone and began recording their sex activities. When Xiao Tian saw her holding a smartphone, he was curious about what she wanted to do with it. "Why are you ying with your smartphone during sex?" "I''m recording our sex activities right now, so when I feel horny, and you can''t have sex with me in the future, I can use this recording to please myself." Shi Fei gave him an honest answer. Her words greatly surprised Xiao Tian. He didn''t expect that Shi Fei would do something like that. Xiao Tian stopped moving his waist and pinched her nose. "Hehe. So, my mistress is a hornydy, huh?" "Yes. You are right. I''m indeed a hornydy." Shi Fei spoke and paused for a second before finally, she continued, "You and your huge cock are the ones which make me like this, so be sure to take responsibility and have sex with me more often in the future." "Of course, I will do that in the future because it''s my pleasure to have sex with a sexydy like you. Because you are recording our sex activities, I should do my best to give you the best material for masturbating." after saying that, Xiao Tian began moving his waist again. But this time, he thrust his cock quickly. "Ah...Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" because Xiao Tian''s cock kept hitting her womb, it gave her much pleasure. Her mind was instantly on the cloud nine and the smartphone, which was in her right hand, fell to the couch. As he was thrusting his cock into Shi Fei''s tight pussy, Xiao Tian grabbed her smartphone and ced it on top of her t stomach. Because with this, not only was her smartphone able to record their moans, but it could also record the sound of his huge cock spreading her tight wet pussy. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­amazing¡­Ah...It feels good¡­.Ah¡­Ah¡­ your cock is the best, little brother...Ah.." Shi Fei let out multiple moans while trying to tell him what she was feeling. They kept having sex for several minutes before finally, they decided to stop because they had cum several times. "Are you still recording this?" Xiao Tian, who was resting on top of her body with his cock still in her vagina, asked curiously. "Yes." Shi Fei, who was holding her smartphone in her left hand, nodded her head. Suddenly an exciting idea appeared on her mind. "Little brother, lick my nipples and look at the camera." Xiao Tian didn''t expect that she wanted to take a picture of him with his tongue on her nipples. Because he didn''t want to disappoint her, Xiao Tian did what he was told. Click¡­. The sound of the camera could be heard in their ears. Shi Fei couldn''t help but smile happily when she saw the picture. But she wasn''t satisfied with only taking one picture, so she wanted to take a picture of him doing something again. "Little brother, now kiss my lips while looking at me in the eyes." Xiao Tian then pressed his lips against hers and looked into her beautiful eyes. After taking a picture, Shi Fei''s face broke into a soft smile when she saw the photo. The image was so perfect, and they were like lovers who were madly in love. "Now, pretend to sleep on my chest." And like before, Xiao Tian did what he was told. "Perfect!" Shi Fei nodded her head when she was looking at the picture of Xiao Tian pretending to sleep on the top of her chest. "What do you want me to do next?" Xiao Tian inquired. Shi Fei touched her chin and began to think about it. When she found a good idea, she looked at him and said happily. "Pull your cock out of my pussy and lick it." "Fei, that is¡­." because he cummed in her pussy several times, Xiao Tian didn''t want to lick her pussy because he didn''t want to taste his sperm. "Little brother, you don''t want to?" when Shi Fei noticed that Xiao Tian seemed like he didn''t want to lick her pussy, a hint of sadness suddenly appeared on her face. At this time, she hadn''t realized the reason why he didn''t want to lick her pussy. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on her face, he had no choice but to do what she wanted, because he didn''t want to make her sad. However, because he didn''t want to taste his sperm, Xiao Tian only licked her clitoris while looking at the camera. Shi Fei was pleased when Xiao Tian granted her wish. Without waiting for another second, she took a picture of him with his tongue licking her clitoris. "Little brother, send me the photos you took with your smartphone before." Xiao Tian found it hard to believe what he was hearing. He didn''t expect that Shi Fei wanted a picture of herself with his sperm in her ass hole and pussy. It was normal if she wanted to take a picture of him doing something lewd, but seeing a picture of herself in a naughty expression was something that he could never understand. But even so, Xiao Tian still sent the images of herself to her smartphone. "Woah. I''m really like a slut in the pictures." Shi Fei said when she saw the pictures. In the picture, Xiao Tian''s white sperm wasing out of her pussy. Coupled with the lewd expression on her face, Shi Fei did look like a slut. "Yes. You are a slut. My personal slut." after saying that, Xiao Tian kissed her forehead before smiling. After Shi Fei saw all the pictures, she put her smartphone on the table and said, "Now put your cock in my pussy again. Let''s talk while being connected." "As you wish mydy." without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian thrust his cock into her vagina again before finally, he rxed on top of her body. Shi Fei immediately stroked his hair and said, "Thank you for spending time with me, little brother." Xiao Tian then looked at her and replied, "Thank you very much for satisfying me, my sexy mistress." After he said that, theyughed happily. They talked for a few hours before finally, Xiao Tian returned home. Of course, he kissed her passionately before going home. Chapter 243 - Good Morning, Hubby After Xiao Tian arrived home, he was a little disappointed when he didn''t see his mother and aunt in the living room. ''It''s already 11:58 pm, so maybe they are sleeping.'' Because he thought that his mother and aunt were sleeping, Xiao Tian headed to his room. He immediately slept because there was nothing to do anymore. ------------------------------ The following morning, Ye Xueyin, who had just woken up, rushed toward her son''s room. She giggled happily when she saw her son sleeping deeply. Becausest night she was unable to spend time with him, Ye Xueyin immediatelyid prone on top of his body. Xiao Tian, who was sleeping, slowly opened his eyes when he felt someone lying on his body. His face blossomed into a smile when he knew his mother was lying on top of his body. "Xueyin, do you want to sleep with me?" "Yes. Mother wants to sleep with you." Ye Xueyin made a circle on his chest with her left index finger. "Let''s go back to sleep." when Xiao Tian noticed that it was still 05:00 am, he wrapped his arms around her waist and closed his eyes again. Seconds turned into minutes, and several minutes had passed since his mother slept on top of his body. Xiao Tian reopened his eyes when he felt someone hugging his right arm. Once again, a soft smile spread across his face when he saw his aunt sleeping on his right side while embracing his right arm. ''Well, maybe it''s because they always sleep in my room.'' Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised when his aunt suddenly slept in his room. But knowing his mother''s behavior, it was normal for her to wake up and rush toward his room so that she could sleep with him. However, Xiao Tian didn''t expect his aunt to do the same thing as his mother did. Usually, Ye Qingyu would immediately go toward the kitchen after waking up because she was the one who always cooked breakfast for them. Of course, Xiao Tian was pleased by this. After looking at his aunt''s sleeping face, Xiao Tian kissed her forehead before going back to sleep. At that moment, they were sleeping deeply as if the burden on their shoulders was lifted. Without realizing it, it was already 05:30 am, and Xiao Tian suddenly woke up. Xiao Tian was a little surprised when he didn''t see his mother on top of his body. However, when he heard someone cooking in the kitchen, he knew that his mother was cooking breakfast. ''Eh!'' Xiao Tian found it hard to believe that his aunt was still sleeping on his right side. Usually, she would be the first person to cook breakfast. Earlier, Xiao Tian thought his aunt also cooked breakfast with his mother, but he was wrong. Not only did she not cook breakfast, but she was still sleeping while hugging his right arm. With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian looked at his aunt''s sleeping face. However, because Xiao Tian kept turning his head toward his aunt, he felt a pain in his neck. Xiao Tian freed his right arm from his aunt''s hug carefully because he wanted to lie on his side so that he could continue looking at his aunt''s sleeping face. But as soon as Xiao Tian freed his arms, Ye Qingyu suddenly woke up. Xiao Tian''s face broke into a soft smile and said, "Good morning, love." "Good morning, hubby." Ye Qingyu replied as she smiled. Even though Xiao Tian had no idea as to why his aunt suddenly called him hubby, Xiao Tian was delighted. "Repeat it." because it was the first time his aunt called him hubby, Xiao Tian wanted to hear it again to make sure that he didn''t mishear the words she just said. Upon seeing the expression on her nephew''s face, Ye Qingyu giggled before finally, kissing his lips. "Good morning, hubby." ''Damn! She is so cute when behaving like this.'' Those were the words that appeared in his mind when he saw his aunt''s behavior. Then Xiao Tianid on his side and looked at this aunt with a smile on his face. Earlier, his aunt suddenly slept in his room, and now she also suddenly called him hubby. Xiao Tian couldn''t describe the happiness in his heart into words. He suddenly felt that he could do anything today. While facing her, Xiao Tian entangled his limbs to hers and said, "I love you, Qingyu." "Hehe." Ye Qingyu giggled and covered her mouth. "Are you saying that because I called you hubby just now?" Even though Ye Qingyu''s behavior looked as if she was making fun of him, but inside her heart, she was thrilled. It was only four simple words, but those four simple words meant everything to her, especially when she heard it in the morning after waking up. It was true that the reason Xiao Tian suddenly said that was because she called him hubby. But of course, Xiao Tian would not say that because if he did it, he was afraid she would think that he only loved her when she called him hubby. "Of course not. It''s because you are my life. Without you, I will be a broken perso-"Xiao Tian stopped his words when he saw his aunt giggling. Ye Qingyu pinched his nose and said, "It''s not even 06:00 am yet, and you are already trying to seduce me?" "Qingyu, you got me wrong." Xiao Tian shook his head. "I''m not trying to seduce you. I only stated the truth." "Oh! Really?" Ye Qingyu pretended to be surprised by his words. Xiao Tian suddenly realized that he needed to spend more time with his aunt to show her that his love for her was real. "Can you take a day off today?" "Why?" Ye Qingyu was curious why her nephew suddenly wanted her to take a day off. But suddenly she realized something. "Hehe. Do you want to spend time with your beautiful aunt?" Because Ye Qingyu teased him earlier, Xiao Tian wanted to tease her back, and he thought it was a perfect time to do that. "Yes. You are right. It''s because I want to¡­." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for three seconds before finally, he continued, "have sex with you all day." The smile was frozen on Ye Qingyu''s face. She found it hard to believe what she had just heard. She was fine if he wanted to have sex with her at that moment or after work. However, to have sex with him all day was something that she needed to think carefully. It wasn''t because she didn''t want to, but she was afraid of what would happen to her if she had sex with her nephew the whole day. What would definitely happen to her was that her vagina would feel sore, and she wouldn''t be able to walk as well after sex. But she didn''t want to disappoint her nephew because she knew that as his lover, she had the responsibility to satisfy him in bed too. For this reason, aplicated feeling could be seen on her face. Xiao Tian couldn''t help butugh when he saw the expression on her face. He didn''t expect that his aunt would take his words seriously. "Hahahha. Qingyu, you should look at your face in the mirror? I''m joking, you know. Hahaha." When Ye Qingyu knew that Xiao Tian was only teasing her, she hit his chest and said, "Bully!" "Hehehe" Xiao Tianughed happily. Chapter 244 - As Expected Of Myself, Im Indeed A Lady Killer "Because you teased me earlier, I won''t let you kiss me or call you hubby again. Oh! I also won''t have sex with you." Ye Qingyu wanted to know what he would say after hearing her words. Because he teased her earlier, she decided to say that as punishment for him. Even though his aunt said that, but Xiao Tian believed that if he wanted to kiss her or have sex with her, she wouldn''t refuse him. Suddenly an interesting idea to improve his good image appeared on his mind. With this idea, Xiao Tian looked at her lovingly and said in a soft loving voice. "As long as I can be by your side, I won''t mind if you don''t let me kiss you or have sex with you. For me, as long as I can be by your side, it''s already enough." After saying that, Xiao Tianughed loudly in his head. Not only was he able to tell her about his feeling for her, but he could also increase his good image in her heart. This was like killing two birds with one stone. His loving face and soft voice made Ye Qingyu stunned for several seconds. She looked at him without saying a single word. From seeing the expression on his face and hearing his loving voice, Ye Qingyu was sure that the words came from the bottom of his heart. Without realizing it, a soft smile spread across her face. Then she kissed his forehead and said, "Don''t worry. I will never leave you. We will be together forever." ''As expected of myself, I''m indeed ady killer.'' Xiao Tian couldn''t help but praise himself after hearing her words. When Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu were having a great time, Ye Xueyin suddenly entered his room. "I want to lovey-dovey with Tian too." At first, Ye Xueyin wanted to tell them that breakfast was ready, but when she saw them having a great time, she suddenly wanted to join too. Hearing his mother''s words, Xiao Tian turned around and said, "Mother, is breakfast ready?" "Un." Ye Xueyin nodded her head. Xiao Tian then returned his attention to his aunt and smiled, "Qingyu, let''s have breakfast." "Alright." Ye Xueyin then got out of the bed. However, when Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu were about to head to the dining room, Ye Xueyin reached out her arms and said, "Tian, carry me to the dining room." Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu stopped their footsteps and turned around. Ye Qingyu giggled when she saw what her big sister was doing. While Xiao Tian, on the other hand, immediately carried his mother. "Now, let''s head to the dining room." Ye Xueyin wrapped her long slender arms around her son''s neck and smiled happily. Even though she knew that her son would grant her wish, but when he really did what she wanted, Ye Xueyin was very happy. "Big sister, you look like a kid right now." when Ye Qingyu saw her big sister''s behavior, she decided to tease her big sister. "If you wear children''s clothes now, I''m sure everyone will think of you as a kid. Hehe." "I don''t care. Week." Ye Xueyin stuck out her pink tongue toward her little sister. Even though her little sister said that, she wasn''t angry with her little sister. "A child who has an adult body." Xiao Tian said abruptly. Hearing her son''s words, Ye Xueyin hit his shoulders and said, "Tian, you are not allowed to bully me, or else I won''t let you kiss me or have sex with meter." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when he remembered that his mother had said the same thing as his aunt had said. When Ye Xueyin knew that her son didn''t tease her anymore, she smiled and said, "Good, good. Because you are a good boy, I will let you have sex with me after breakfast. Are you happy to hear that?" ''Eh!'' Xiao Tian was at a loss for words. He didn''t expect that his mother would say something like that. ''Just say it if you want to have sex with me, mother.'' Those were the words that suddenly appeared on his mind. When Ye Xueyin found out Xiao Tian didn''t say a single word and only looked at her, she immediately said, "What is it, Tian? Don''t you want to have sex with your mother?" It was different from what she had expected. Because Xiao Tian always said that he loved having sex with her, Ye Xueyin thought Xiao Tian would immediately agree after hearing her words. However, not only did he not immediately agree, he even didn''t say a single word as if he didn''t want to have sex with her. Upon hearing his mother''s words, Xiao Tian knew that he had to say something to her, or else his mother would be sad. "Of course, I want to. I''m thrilled until it makes me forget to answer you. How can I refuse to have sex with a gorgeousdy like you?" "Good. Let''s have sex after breakfast." Ye Xueyin smiled happily when her son agreed to have sex with herter. At this moment, Ye Qingyu looked at her big sister in shock. Like Xiao Tian, she could hardly believe what she was hearing. It was true that Xiao Tian was their boyfriend. She just didn''t expect that her big sister would say something like that with a straight face. "Tian, let''s head to the dining room. Mother is hungry." Ye Xueyin said. "Alright." after saying that, Xiao Tian began to walk toward the dining room. When Ye Xueyin saw her little sister not following them, she immediately said, "Qingyu, what are you doing? Let''s eat breakfast now." Upon hearing her big sister''s words, Ye Qingyu came to her senses and nodded her head. "Un." After they reached the dining room, they immediately had breakfast. And like what Ye Xueyin wanted, Xiao Tian and Ye Xeuyin had sex after they had breakfast. They even had sex in the dining room without caring about Ye Qingyu''s feelings. Chapter 245 - Because We Are His Lover After Xiao Tian and his mother had sex, they sat next to each other. While Ye Qingyu, on the flip side, blushed and lowered her head. Ye Qingyu didn''t expect that her big sister and nephew would immediately have sex after breakfast. They even didn''t care about her as if she was air. Earlier, when her big sister and nephew were having sex, she wanted to get out of the dining room but the sound of them moaning repeatedly made her unable to move her legs. She felt her legs turning weak and suddenly had no strength to move her body. Not only that but for some reason, she could not turn her gaze from them. She felt even shyer when she noticed that her underwear was wet. Even though Ye Qingyu was still wearing clothes, she still covered her private area with her hands because she didn''t want them to know that she was wet just from seeing them having sex. Xiao Tian, who was seeing the expression on his aunt''s face, started to smirk. Earlier, the reason he ignored his aunt and kept fucking his mother was that he wanted his aunt to feel aroused and desire to have sex with him. And when Xiao Tian saw his aunt kept covering her private ce, he knew that she was feeling aroused. He was even sure that her underwear was already wet. Because Xiao Tian was still naked and his cock was still hard, Ye Qingyu couldn''t help but keep stealing nces at his cock. And when she saw his cock throbbing repeatedly, she gulped her saliva. Xiao Tian was pleased when he noticed that his aunt kept stealing nces at his cock. In order to make his aunt feel more aroused, Xiao Tian decided to make his cock throbbing hard. Xiao Tian couldn''t help butugh in his head when he saw his aunt opening her little mouth. He thought his aunt was so adorable when she tried her best to hold back. When Ye Xueyin saw the expression on her little sister''s face, she knew that her little sister also wanted to have sex with her son. For this reason, she rose from her seat and approached her little sister. "Qingyu, if you want to have sex with him, you can do that, you know. You don''t need to hold back like this." "Big sister, it''s not like what you think. I just¡­" Ye Qingyu couldn''t finish her words when she saw her nephew''s cock throbbing hard. Gulp. The sight of her nephew''s cock throbbing hard, made Ye Qingyu gulp her saliva. ''I''ve seen his cock many times, but why can''t I take my eyes off his dick?'' Ye Qingyu suddenly felt as if there was a ma connecting her eyes to her nephew''s huge cock. "It''s fine, it''s fine. You don''t need to feel shy like this because we are his lover." Ye Xueyin dragged her little sister closer toward her son. And when they were on his right side, Ye Xueyin pointed her right index finger toward her son''s cock. "Look at his cock! It''s throbbing hard. If you want, you can put his cock in your pussy immediately because his cock was already erect." Ye Xueyin''s words made Ye Qingyu unable to hold back anymore. Ye Qingyu thought what her big sister said was right. She was his lover, so if she wanted to have sex with him, she could just ask him or immediately do that. Xiao Tian did not expect that his mother would help him in persuading his aunt to have sex with him. Actually, he had his own way, but because his mother was helping him, Xiao Tian decided to do nothing as if he didn''t know that his aunt and mother were looking and talking about his cock. "Hurry up and take off your underwear. After that, put that huge cock in your pussy. Having sex with him in the morning feels good, you know." Ye Xueyin kept persuading her little sister to have sex with her son as if Xiao Tian paid her to do that. Ye Qingyu said nothing and only looked at her big sister before lowering her sight toward her nephew''s cock. Ye Qingyu''s heart beat faster, and she also began to breathe heavily. Because she was unable to hold back anymore, coupled with the sight of her nephew''s huge cock, which was throbbing repeatedly, made Ye Qingyu decide to take off her panties and have sex with him. After taking off her underwear, Ye Qingyu didn''t want to bother taking off her skirt because they could have sex with her still wearing a skirt. When Ye Qingyu grabbed his erect cock and ced it on her vagina entrance, Xiao Tian pretended to be surprised, "Eh! Aunt, what are you doing? Do you want to have sex with me?" After saying that, Xiao Tian secretly gave a thumb up to his mother as a sign that she did an excellent job in persuading her little sister to have sex with him. With a smile on her face, Ye Xueyin also gave him a thumb up. She stayed in the dining room because she wanted to see her son having sex with her little sister. "Aunt¡­aunt¡­." Ye Qingyu was too shy to say what she wanted. It even took her several seconds to finished her words. "¡­want to have sex with you." "Alright. Let''s have sex." of course, Xiao Tian agreed to have sex with her, because it was his intention from the beginning. After Ye Qingyu ced her nephew''s cock in her vagina hole, she lowered her body slowly. "Ahhhhh." Ye Qingyu cried out seductively when she felt her nephew''s cock entering her vagina. After all of his shaft was in her pussy, Ye Qingyu didn''t immediately move her waist; instead, she wrapped her arms around his neck as if she wanted to feel the warmth of his body while being connected with him. "Do you want me to move your body, aunt?" Xiao Tian thought his aunt would immediately move her body because he knew that she was already horny. He just didn''t expect that she only wrapped her arms around his neck after putting his cock into her pussy. "Wait." Ye Qingyu answered instantly. "Aunt will move her body now." After saying that, Ye Qingyu began to move her waist. Chapter 246 - So Where Are We Going Today? While still wrapping her long slender arms around her nephew''s neck, Ye Qingyu started by moving her hips up and down slowly. At this moment, Xiao Tian did nothing and only wrapped his arms around her back because he wanted to enjoy the sensation of his cock being squeezed by his aunt''s pussy. Ye Xueyin, on the other hand, began to feel aroused again when she saw her son and little sister having sex in front of her. For this reason, she moved toward Xiao Tian left side and kissed his lips. Because his mother was still naked, Xiao Tian immediately squeezed her right breast when she was kissing him passionately. "Hmmm¡­" even though her son was ying with her breasts, Ye Xueyin kept kissing him hungrily. The pleasure he felt when his mother was kissing him passionately and his cock was being squeezed by his aunt''s pussy, was something that could not be described in words. With two gorgeousdies giving him pleasure at the same time, Xiao Tian felt as if he was in heaven. Because Xiao Tian knew that his mother''s pussy was still wet, he stopped ying with her breasts and put his middle and index fingers into her vagina. This made Ye Xueyin stop the kiss and let out a seductive moan. However, not long after that, Ye Xueyin unconscious began moving her waist as if she wanted him to put his fingers deeper into her pussy. Xiao Tian felt as if he heard the most beautiful song when the soft moan from his mother and aunt entered his ears. They had sex for about half an hour before finally, they stopped because Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin had to go work. After taking a bath, Xiao Tian decided to visit Liu Ning because he needed to pretend to be her good friend. And like what he did when he visited herst time, Xiao Tian brought fruit basket before going to the hospital. "Lady Liu, I came to visit you." Xiao Tian put the fruit basket on the table and sat on the chair. Liu Ning, who was looking at people through the window, turned her head toward Xiao Tian and said, "Xiao Tian, you came to visit me again?" Liu Ning''s mood suddenly became brighter when Xiao Tian visited her again. For this reason, a soft smile spread across her face. "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "What are you looking at?" Liu Ning pointed her right index finger toward a young man and woman who were talking happily and replied, "Them." ''Are they lovers?'' When Xiao Tian saw them, he suddenly thought that they were lovers because the young man was treating the young woman nicely as if she was the only woman in the world. At this moment, Xiao Tian understood that Liu Ning must be jealous of them. "Lady Liu, do you want to go for a walk around the hospital?" Even though she didn''t show it on her face, Liu Ning was delighted when Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to take her out for a walk. "Alright." Liu Ning felt bored staying in a patient''s room all day. That''s why she agreed right away. Then Xiao Tian and Liu Ning walked out of the patient''s room and went toward the hospital healing garden. They decided to take a break when they saw a wooden bench under a tree. "Lady Liu, I have fulfilled my promise." Xiao Tian, who was sitting on her left side, said. "Thank you, Xiao Tian." even though she had no idea how Xiao Tian was able to get Da Gui out of prison quickly, she didn''t ask about it. Xiao Tian looked at her and said in a soft voice, "As a reward, I want you to keep your promise too. You can do that, right?" "Un. I will keep my words." Liu Ning said as she nodded her head. Then Xiao Tian and Liu Ning talked for several minutes before finally, Xiao Tian took her to her room again and went to the campus. After Xiao Tian finished all his sses, he went straight home. ''Eh! Aunt?'' Xiao Tian was surprised when he saw his aunt in the living room. It''s still 12:30 pm. Why is she at home? Is thepany off work today? Xiao Tian thought to himself. With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian sat on her right side and asked curiously, "Aunt, Is thepany off work today?" At first, Xiao Tian only wanted to change his clothes before going to hispany to work. However, when he found out that his aunt was at home, he decided not to do that because it was a perfect time to spend time alone with her. "Didn''t you say that you want to spend time with me today?" because Xiao Tian said that he wanted to spend time with her this morning, Ye Qingyu only did important work before asking permission to go home. Luckily her boss gave her permission. That was why she went straight home and waited for him at home. Earlier, she wanted to call Xiao Tian, but because he was already home, Ye Qingyu didn''t do that. Xiao Tian didn''t expect that for his sake, his aunt took a day off. This made Xiao Tian very happy. "Thank you, aunt." Xiao Tian kissed her cheeks and smiled happily. "So where are we going today?" Ye Qingyu asked curiously. There were many ces that he wanted to visit with his aunt, but he suddenly remembered a ce that he wanted to visit with his aunt since a few months ago. "Let''s change our clothes first." "Alright." Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to tell her, Ye Qingyu decided not to ask anymore. Then she rose from the couch and headed to her room. With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian also went to his room. I will make today''s date a good memory for both of us. I want her to believe that my love for her is real. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Chapter 247 - As Expected Of My Lover, She Is So Pretty However, after Xiao Tian came out of his room, what he had guessed was right. His aunt was still in her room. But instead of sighing, Xiao Tian smiled happily. He didn''t mind even if he had to wait for two hours because he could spend time alone with herter. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, thirty minutes had passed since Xiao Tian waited for his aunt in the living room. Xiao Tian was currently watching TV so that he would not get bored waiting for his aunt. Not long after that, Ye Qingyu came out of her room. Realizing this, Xiao Tian turned his head toward her. ''As expected of my lover, she is so pretty.'' Those were the words that suddenly appeared in his mind when he saw his aunt. Ye Qingyu was wearing a purple chiffon short sleeve dress. The dress was very fitting on her body until it made anyone could see how perfect her body was. And not only that, but her beautiful long legs were also visible until her knees. Coupled with a small cute white bag hanging on her left hand, Ye Qingyu looked like a beautiful woman from an upper-ss family. Xiao Tian rose from the couch slowly and walked toward her. When he was in front of her, Xiao Tian looked at her in the eyes and smiled, "Qingyu, you look so beautiful in your dress." "Thank you." Ye Qingyu was pleased after hearing his words. She suddenly felt that the time she had spent several minutes to make her look beautiful in front of him was worth it when Xiao Tian praised her. "Let''s go." "Alright." Xiao Tian replied as he held her right hand. Of course, Ye Qingyu let him do whatever he wanted. Even a beautiful smile appeared on her face when he suddenly held her right hand. After they entered the car, Xiao Tian immediately drove toward Couple Caf¨¦ because he wanted to visit Couple Caf¨¦ with his aunt since a few months ago. Ye Qingyu immediately looked at Xiao Tian when he parked the car in front of Couple Caf¨¦. "Tian, do you want us to enter that Couple Caf¨¦?" Earlier, Ye Qingyu thought Xiao Tian would bring her to a romantic ce. Even though she was fine if he wanted to enter the Couple Caf¨¦ with her, she just didn''t expect that he would choose a ce like that. "Qingyu, let''s have lunch first. After that, we will go somewhere." luckily it was still lunchtime, so he could use it as an excuse. "Alright." because Ye Qingyu still hadn''t had lunch yet, she agreed to his idea. And like when he came with his mother and Lin Xing Xue, the waitress, who was wearing a maid outfit, walked toward them the moment they entered the Couple Caf¨¦. With a smile on her face, the waitress said, "Wee to the Couple Caf¨¦. Can you prove to me that you two are lovers?" Ye Qingyu suddenly had the same expression as Lin Xing Xue and Ye Xueyin when they heard what the waitress said. She didn''t know that there was such a rule in Couple Caf¨¦ Of course, Xiao Tian wanted to take advantage of the situation to do a passionate kiss with his aunt. "Qingyu, the rule is kissing passiona-" But before Xiao Tian had finished his words, he was interrupted by the waitress. "One of you only needs to press your lips on your lover''s lips. After that, you two can choose the ce to eat." The waitress didn''t know why she suddenly felt that if she didn''t talk about the rules, something big would happen. ''Fuck!'' Xiao Tian cursed venomously in his heart. Earlier, he nned to take advantage of the situation to have a French kiss with his aunt. He just didn''t expect that the waitress would ruin his n. When Ye Qingyu saw the expression on his face, she suddenly knew that Xiao Tian wanted to take advantage of the situation earlier. Luckily the waitress immediately told her about the rules. Upon knowing about the rules, Ye Qingyu suddenly thought that Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her passionately earlier. For this reason, Ye Qingyu pinched his nose and said, "So, you want to lie to me, huh?" "Hehe." Xiao Tian didn''t deny it and onlyughed. Then he brought his face closer toward her right ear and whispered, "Qingyu, your lips are so pretty. It makes me want to kiss you passionately." Because Xiao Tian failed to kiss her passionately, he decided to tease her. And like what he had guessed, Ye Qingyu immediately pinched his waist after hearing his words. "Love, you shouldn''t pinch my waist. What if your lover gets hurt because of it?" even though Xiao Tian said that, but he didn''t try to stop her from pinching his waist. "But that is what I want to do." Ye Qingyu giggled while pinching his waist harder. "Hii." Xiao Tian gritted his teeth when he felt pain in his waist. "Qingyu, I apologize for wanting to lie to you. As a punishment, you can hold my hands, embrace me, or kiss me. Ah! If you want, you can do all of it, you know, because I will sacrifice my body for my lover." Of course, Xiao Tian chose to get a punishment that could benefit him because he didn''t want to be hurt by herter. Ye Qingyu was at lost for words. She could hardly believe what she was hearing. Ye Qingyu didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would choose to get a punishment that could benefit him. "I''m not interested in that." Ye Qingyu said and paused for a second before finally, she continued, "I want to pinch your ears, cheeks, and nose hardly. Oh! I also want to hit your chest and p you in the face. You will ept the punishment, right? Because you said that you would sacrifice your body for me earlier." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. He had no idea what would happen to him if his aunt really did what she had just said. The waitress couldn''t help but giggle when she saw the behavior of a pair of lovers in front of her. Even though Xiao Tian was much younger than Ye Qingyu, they looked like lovers who were madly in love with each other. "Of course, you can do that too because I will do anything for my lover, you know. Even though I have to sacrifice my body." then Xiao Tian whispered in her right ear again. "But after we get home, I will make you unable to walk tomorrow." A beautiful blush emerged on Ye Qingyu''s face upon hearing his words. Ye Qingyu understood what he meant by making her unable to walk tomorrow. "Alright. I will forgive you this time." because Ye Qingyu didn''t want to lose face, she pretended to be a kind lover, who always forgives all her boyfriend''s mistakes. But the beautiful blush could still be seen on her face. ''My lover is so cute. I really want to hug her right now.'' Those were the words that appeared in his mind when he saw his aunt blushing. After they kissed, the waitress took them to the VIP room. Chapter 248 - Do You Want To Have A French Kiss With Your Lover? When Ye Qingyu stepped into the VIP room, a beautiful smile appeared on her face. The floral scents made her feel rxed, and the yellow light hanging on the wall looked so beautiful in her eyes. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on her face, he immediately asked, "How is it? Do you like it?" "Yes." Ye Qingyu nodded her head. The waitress immediately left after writing down their order. Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu talked for several minutes before finally, the waitress entered the room and put their order on the table. Previously, Xiao Tian ordered a chicken sd with lemon tea, while Ye Qingyu requested for salt and pepper seafood with lemon tea. "I didn''t expect that you know a ce like this." Ye Qingyu, who was sitting on his right side, said. "This is the caf¨¦ that I told before." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. "So, it''s this caf¨¦, huh?" in the past, Xiao Tian told her that he came to Couple Caf¨¦ with her big sister. She just didn''t expect that he would bring her to the same ce. Of course, this made Ye Qingyu happy because, with this, she knew that Xiao Tian tried his best to treat them equally. "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "Wait." Ye Qingyu suddenly remembered about the rules before they could enter the VIP room. "Don''t tell me. You kissed big sister passionately before entering the Couple Caf¨¦?" "Yes." because Xiao Tian was with his aunt, he decided to tell her the truth. "At that time, she was so wild, you know. She even kissed me back and forgot that the waitress was right next to her. What a pity that I failed to kiss you passionately earlier?" "As I thought, you are indeed a beast." Ye Qingyu had guessed that Xiao Tian would say something like that because he also tried to kiss her passionately earlier. "It''s the rule, so it''s fine." Xiao Tian tried to defend himself. Hearing his words, Ye Qingyu pinched his cheeks and said, "It''s not the rule. The rule is only kissing normally for a few seconds, not kissing passionately." "Because we didn''t kiss passionately earlier. How about we do it right now?" when Xiao Tian said this, he didn''t mean it because he only wanted to tease her. "I don''t want to." after saying that, Ye Qingyu turned her head to the other side and giggled. But to his surprise, when Xiao Tian made her face him, Ye Qingyu didn''t try to remove his hands from her face. While looking at her beautiful dark grey eyes, Xiao Tian slowly tilted his head to the right and brought his face closer toward hers. When Ye Qingyu saw his face getting closer toward hers, she slowly opened her little mouth as if she was ready to do a passionate kiss with him. This made Xiao Tianugh loudly in his head. However, because he wanted to tease her, when the distance between their faces very closer, he didn''t kiss her immediately; instead, he only looked at her eyes. Because Xiao Tian hasn''t kissed her even though she was already waiting for several seconds and opening her mouth, she immediately asked, "Are you going to kiss me or not? If you want to kiss me, hurry up and do it." "Yes. I want to. but¡­" Xiao Tian threw his head back and rubbed her pretty pink lips. "I only want to kiss you passionately. Are you fine with that?" Instead of answering him immediately, Ye Qingyu only looked at his face without saying a single word. Because they were alone, she was fine if he wanted to kiss her passionately, but of course, she didn''t want to say it. While still rubbing her lower lips with his right thumb, Xiao Tian inquired, "How is it? Do you want to have a French kiss with your lover?" From the expression on her face, Xiao Tian knew that she also desired to have a passionate kiss with him, but she decided not to say it. That was why Xiao Tian didn''t kiss her and only rubbed her lower lips because he wanted her to tell him what she wanted. At this moment, Ye Qingyu was wavering whether she should tell him what she wanted or not. Because she was still wavering, Ye Qingyu decided to close her eyes while still opening her mouth, giving him a sign that she wanted a kiss and was ready to do a passionate kiss with him. And because Xiao Tian still hasn''t kissed her even though she had given him a sign that she was ready, she opened her eyes and hit his shoulder, "Bully! Hurry up and kiss me, or else¡­" "Or?" Xiao Tian could barely contain hisughter when he saw her cute attitude Because Xiao Tian kept teasing her, Ye Qingyu was unhappy and pushed him down, making him fall to the couch. Without waiting for another second, sheid on top of him and kissed his lips. Her action greatly surprised Xiao Tian. He knew that she also wanted to have a French kiss with him, but Xiao Tian just didn''t expect that his aunt would push him down before kissing him. Because they were alone in the VIP room, Ye Qingyu became braver and put her soft pink tongue into Xiao Tian''s mouth. Of course, Xiao Tian weed it happily. But this time, Xiao Tian let her dominate the kiss and only wrapped his arms around her waist. They kissed hungrily for several seconds before finally, Ye Qingyu broke the kiss. However, when she tried to sit, Xiao Tian suddenly embraced her tighter, making her unable to move her body, "Do you want us to stay in this position?" "Let''s stay in this position for five minutes." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Alright." Ye Qingyu decided to let him do whatever he wanted. Then they began to talk about many things, and because they were enjoying themselves, they ended up staying in the same position for about fifteen minutes before finally eating the food. Of course, when they were consuming the food, Xiao Tian also fed her from mouth to mouth, which always ended up with them having a passionate kiss. After they finished eating the food, they immediately left and continued their date. Chapter 249 - Jinlan Lake After they left, Xiao Tian began to think about what ce they should visit next. Because what they did earlier was only flirting, kissing and eating, Xiao Tian thought it wasn''t enough to make her fall deeper in love with him. He should bring her to a romantic ce, a ce that could bring unforgettable memories for both of them. After thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian suddenly found a good ce for them to visit. "Qingyu, do you want to visit Jin Lake?" "Jin Lake?" Ye Qingyu looked at Xiao Tian for about five seconds before finally, nodding her head. "Alright." Because Ye Qingyu agreed to his idea, Xiao Tian immediately drove toward Jin Lake. After driving for several minutes, they finally arrived at their destination. Jin Lake was an artificialke which was located between Nanli district and Wanhui district. Even though Jin Lake wasn''t as famous as Shanghai River or Shanghai Aquarium, but many people also often came to Jin Lake, especially with their family because Jin Lake was a renowned ce for riding a swan boat. Theke was big and had a fountain in the middle of it. There were also trees around theke with several wooden benches underneath. And unlike on Shanghai River, on Jin Lake, there were many street vendors, so if visitors were hungry or thirsty, they could just buy food or drinks at the street vendors. Even though Xiao Tian wanted to ride a swan boat with Ye Qingyu, but he wanted to enjoy the scenery around theke first. That was why he took Ye Qingyu to the wooden bench and sat on it. "Oh! Many people are riding the swan boat." Ye Qingyu, who was sitting on Xiao Tian''s left side, said. "Do you want to ride a swan boat?" even though Xiao Tian nned to ride itter, but if Ye Qingyu wanted to immediately ride a swan boat, he would follow her wish. "Let''s do thatter." like Xiao Tian; Ye Qingyu also wanted to enjoy the scenery around theke first before riding a swan boat. "Alright." Xiao Tian replied. Because Ye Qingyu believed that no one knew them, she held his left hand and ced her head on his shoulders. Xiao Tian''s face broke into a soft smile. He was pleased by her action and immediately squeezed her hands tighter. They remained in the same position without saying a single word for about two minutes. This matter made Ye Qingyu surprised and looked at him. When Xiao Tian noticed that his aunt was staring at him, he asked curiously, "What is it, Qingyu?" "I''m just surprised that you didn''t say a word until now. Usually, you immediately try to seduce me with your sweet words." every time they were together, Xiao Tian always tried to seduce her. There was not a single day when Xiao Tian didn''t try to seduce her or take advantage of her. For this reason, Ye Qingyu felt something was strange when Xiao Tian didn''t do what he usually did. "So, you want me to seduce you, huh?" because his aunt said something like that, Xiao Tian decided to seduce her. "Qingyu, you ar-" But before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Ye Qingyu covered his mouth and said, "Forget it. I don''t want to hear your sweet words right now. Hehe." After removing her hands from his mouth, Xiao Tian said, "Because you don''t want to hear it, how about you try to seduce me?" "Why should I seduce you? It''s your job as a ma-" Ye Qingyu stopped her words and cupped his face. Then she looked at him in the eyes and said in a soft loving voice. "Tian, my love. Even though you are very ugly and also a beast, but I still love you, dearly. I know that having an ugly face is hard for you, but please remember this. Even though you are the ugliest man in the world, but my love for you won''t diminish in the slightest." Although her words were sweet but being called ugly a few times made the corner of Xiao Tian lips twitch and was at a loss for words. "Pfft! Haha." Ye Qingyu couldn''t hold back herughter when she saw the expression on his face. At this moment, Xiao Tian still didn''t say a single word and only looked at her, who wasughing happily. It was the first time someone called him ugly. In his past life, he was a handsome young man, and he also believed that his predecessor''s body was in the category of good-looking person. Ye Qingyu was pleased when she could make his nephew stunned by her words because it had been a long time since she could make him have such an expression. "Why are you still not saying anything? Ah! I Know. You must be so happy that you can''t say a word, right? So, how is it? I, your lover, am also talented in saying sweet words, right?" Of course, Xiao Tian was not angry because he knew that she was joking around. "Yes. As expected of my lover, she can do anything. But your lover is a fine young man, not an ugly person." "Oh!" Ye Qingyu pretended to be surprised. "Butpared to all the men in the world, you are the ugliest, so how can you say that you are a good-looking young man?" Actually, this was something that Xiao Tian had also hoped for. In the past, his aunt always teased his predecessor, but since he took over his predecessor''s body, she never did it anymore. For this reason, Xiao Tian let her tease him as she pleased. As if Xiao Tian was a person born with an ugly face, Ye Qingyu kissed his forehead and tried to cheer him up. "Don''t make a face like that. You should be happy right now because you have a prettydy like me as a girlfriend. So, you have to treat me better from now on. Do you understand, my ugly boyfriend?" "Yes. I got it." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second. Then he touched his lips and continued, "But can you kiss your ugly lover on the lips too?" "I don''t want to" after saying that, Ye Qingyu turned her head to the other side. However, the smile was still on her pretty face. Then Xiao Tian made her face him and brought his face closer toward hers because he wanted to kiss her lips as a punishment for teasing him earlier. Like what she did at Couple Caf¨¦, when Ye Qingyu saw his face getting closer toward hers, she shut her eyes and was ready to wee the kiss. In less than two seconds, Xiao Tian''s lips met her pretty soft lips. Xiao Tian didn''t immediately stop the kiss and started looking at her shutting eyes. At this moment, Xiao Tian felt lucky to have a family and lover like Ye Qingyu. Not only was she beautiful, but she always cared about him. Because Xiao Tian was still kissing her, Ye Qingyu slowly opened her eyes. And like what Xiao Tian did, she didn''t stop the kiss and looked into his ck eyes. But when Xiao Tian suddenly held her hands and squeezed it, Ye Qingyu slowly closed her eyes again. Chapter 250 - I Will Forgive You If You Buy Me Ice Cream As if the world belonged to them, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu kept kissing without caring whether people around them looked at them or not. It was as if neither one of them wanted to separate their lips from each other. After kissing her lips for several seconds, Xiao Tian broke the kiss and licked his lips. "As expected of my lover, not only is she gorgeous, but her lips also taste sweet." When Ye Qingyu saw him licking his lips, she giggled and said, "Hehe. Is this the reason why you always kiss my lips every day?" "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded before bringing his head toward her right ear and whispered, "It tastes as sweet as your other lips." Ye Qingyu immediately blushed and hit his chest, "You beast! You are not allowed to say it here." "Here?" Xiao Tian almostughed when he heard what she had just said, "So, are you saying I can say vulgar words after we get home?" Ye Qingyu suddenly realized that she was saying the wrong words. However, because she had said it, she could not take her words back. "My ugly boyfriend, if you say something like that again, hehe," Ye Qingyu stopped her words and smiled evilly, "I will pinch your waist hardly." But instead of feeling afraid, Xiao Tian whispered in her right ear again. "But it''s the truth. Your other lips also taste deli-" However, before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Ye Qingyu immediately pinched his waist hardly. "Hii." Xiao Tian gritted his teeth when he felt pain in his waist. "My ugly lover, does it hurt?" but instead of stopping, Ye Qingyu pinched his waist harder. "Hii. Yes. It hurts." even though Xiao Tian could remove her hands from his waist, he didn''t do that and only nodded his head. " Do you want to say something like that again?" Ye Qingyu inquired. "No." Xiao Tian answered as he shook his head. "Good!" Ye Qingyu then stopped pinching his waist. When she saw the ice-cream seller, she returned her attention to Xiao Tian. "I will forgive you if you buy me ice cream." ''Ice cream?'' Xiao Tian then looked around. When he saw the ice-cream seller, he rose from the wooden bench and said, "Wait here." "Un." Ye Qingyu nodded her head. After a brief moment, Xiao Tian returned with two ice creams in his hands. However, when he wanted to give one of the ice creams to Ye Qingyu, she took all the ice cream. "As a punishment, you don''t get ice cream." after saying that, Ye Qingyu began to lick the ice cream. Xiao Tian then sat on the wooden bench and said, "My love, how can you say that? I bought two ice creams, so you should give me one." "I don''t want to. Hehe." suddenly an exciting idea to tease him appeared on her mind. With this idea, she looked at Xiao Tian and began licking the ice cream. "Mm. This ice cream is so delicious." When Xiao Tian was staring at her licking ice cream with her pink tongue, suddenly a dirty memory appeared in his mind. He suddenly remembered the tongue, which was licking the ice cream, was the same tongue that licked his cock almost every day. ''Fuck!'' Xiao Tian cursed venomously in his heart. In order to get rid of his dirty thoughts, Xiao Tian stopped looking at her face and shut his eyes. Ye Qingyu, who had no idea what was on his mind, said, "Tian, look at this ice cream. It''s so delicious." Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t do what he was told because he still wanted to get rid of his dirty thoughts. When Ye Qingyu saw him still closing his eyes, she brought her face closer to his left ear and said, "Ahhh. It''s so delicious." ''Thisdy!'' Xiao Tian slowly opened his eyes. Because Ye Qingyu kept teasing him, Xiao Tian decided to do something to her. With this idea, Xiao Tian slowly brought his face closer toward hers. His action greatly surprised Ye Qingyu and made her stop moving her body as if she had turned into a statue. At this moment, Ye Qingyu thought that Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her lips again, but she was wrong. Instead of kissing her lips, Xiao Tian took a bite out of her ice cream. Ye Qingyu immediately came to her senses when Xiao Tian was eating her ice cream. "Tian, you are not allowed to eat the ice cream. It''s mine." "As I thought, the taste of ice cream is sweet." Xiao Tian licked his lips and looked at Ye Qingyu. "But not as sweet as my lover''s lips." "I can''t hear you." because Ye Qingyu didn''t want Xiao Tian to take a bite of her ice cream again, she turned around and began to lick the ice cream. Xiao Tian then embraced her from behind and ced his head on her right shoulder. "My pretty girlfriend, can you let me take a bite again?" "I don''t want to." Ye Qingyu did nothing when Xiao Tian hugged her from behind and continued licking the ice cream with a smile on her face. ''Women are still women. no matter what age they are, ice cream, chocte, and cake are the food they like.'' Because Ye Qingyu didn''t want to share the ice cream, Xiao Tian decided to enjoy the warmth of her body. Because Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her neck, he moved her hair to the other side and kissed her neck gently. His action made Ye Qingyu stop licking the ice cream. But it onlysted for two seconds before finally, she continued eating the ice cream again. As Xiao Tian''s lips were on Ye Qingyu''s neck, he slowly closed his eyes and enjoyed the fragrance of her body. To his surprise, Ye Qingyu suddenly put the ice cream, which was in her right hand, in front of his face and said, "Tian, you can lick it now. But you can''t take a bite." "No. You can keep the ice cream for yourself. I don''t want it anymore." Xiao Tian wanted to enjoy the warmth of her body. That was why he immediately refused. "If you say so. I will eat the ice cream alone." after saying that, Ye Qingyu began to lick the ice cream again. Chapter 251 - Enjoying The View From Above Is Indeed A Good Thing After Ye Qingyu finished eating the ice cream, she said, "Are you going to keep hugging me?" "Let me embrace you for another five minutes." Xiao Tian still closed his eyes and of course, his lips never separated from the soft skin of her neck. "But I''ve already eaten all the ice cream." even though she had already eaten two ice creams, but Ye Qingyu still wanted to eat more as if there was always a ce for ice cream in her stomach. ''Ice cream? Why did you bring ice cream in this conversation? It has nothing to do with ice cream.'' Xiao Tian had no idea as to why his aunt suddenly said something like that, but he didn''t want to ask it. For this reason, Xiao Tian kept embracing her from behind and enjoying the warmth of her body. However, he suddenly understood what she wanted. Then Xiao Tian made her face him and asked, "Qingyu, do you still want to eat ice cream?" "Un." Ye Qingyu nodded her head. At this moment, Ye Qingyu thought that Xiao Tian would immediately buy ice cream again. But to her surprise, Xiao Tian kissed her pretty pink lips. And like before, Ye Qingyu did nothing and just enjoyed the sensation of his lips on hers. After Xiao Tian kissed her for several seconds, he smiled and said, "Your lips have be cold from eating ice cream. Do you still want to eat ice cream again?" "Will you buy it for me?" Ye Qingyu really liked ice cream, so eating two small ice creams was not enough for her. And because she was with her nephew, or rather, with her lover, Ye Qingyu didn''t need to pretend to be an elegantdy or something like that. "Yes. I will buy again. Just wait here." because his woman wanted to eat ice cream again, of course, Xiao Tian would buy it. Xiao Tian really loved his aunt and would do anything for her, so buying ice cream was a small thing for him. However, when Xiao Tian rose from the wooden bench and was about to buy ice cream, Ye Qingyu grabbed his hands and said, "I want two ice creams again." Because the size of the ice cream wasn''t big, Ye Qingyu thought that one ice cream wasn''t enough for her. That was why she wanted two ice creams again. Even though Xiao Tian had no idea how she could still eat two more ice creams, but he didn''t ask and only smiled. "All right." After a brief moment, Xiao Tian returned with two ice creams in his hands. Xiao Tian''s face broke into a soft smile when he saw the expression on her face. And like before, Ye Qingyu immediately took all the ice cream in his hands as if it was thest ice cream in the world. Xiao Tian could not help from smiling when he saw her behavior. Because he wanted to embrace her again, Xiao Tian leaned his back on the arms bench and said, "Qingyu,e here and sit between my legs." "Do you want to hug me from behind again?" when Xiao Tian said that, Ye Qingyu had guessed that Xiao Tian wanted to embrace her again. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. Ye Qingyu stared at Xiao Tian for about five seconds before finally, she did what she was told. "This ice cream is delicious." And like before, when Ye Qingyu was eating the ice cream, Xiao Tian embraced her from behind and of course, Xiao Tian kissed her neck gently again. Seconds turned into minutes and without realizing it, fifteen minutes had passed. In those fifteen minutes, Xiao Tian kept hugging her from behind and closing his eyes. He even almost fell asleep. After opening his eyes, a soft smile spread across his face when Xiao Tian didn''t see the ice cream in her hands anymore, "Have you eaten all the ice cream?" "Yes." Ye Qingyu had eaten all the ice cream five minutes ago. However, because Xiao Tian didn''t say a single word or moved his body in those fifteen minutes, she thought he was sleeping. "Qingyu, do you want to ride a swan boat now?" because they had been sitting on the wooden bench for several minutes, Xiao Tian thought that it was time to ride a swan boat. "All right." Ye Qingyu nodded her head. Then Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu rode a swan boat. When they were riding a swan boat, they were talking,ughing and holding hands. Ye Qingyu and Xiao Tian rode a swan boat for about fifteen minutes before finally, they stopped. And like before, they sat on the wooden bench and talked again. Because Xiao Tian thought that they had been in Jin Lake for quite a long time, he took Ye Qingyu to the amusement park. At the amusement park, they yed several games such as ring tosses, pop balloons, basketball tosses and go-karts. ''It''s already 06:15 pm. Enjoying the view from above will be a good idea.'' With that on his mind, Xiao Tian looked at Ye Qingyu and said, "Qingyu, Let''s take a ride on the giant wheel." "Good idea!" actually, Ye Qingyu also wanted to enjoy the view from above because she believed that the view would be breathtaking from above. Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile when he saw the happy expression on her face. Then he held her right hand and headed to the giant wheel. After queuing for about ten minutes, their turn to board the giant wheel finally arrived. Ye Qingyu and Xiao Tian felt magical when the giant wheel began to spin, lifting them into the sky. They were able to see all the people and buildings under them. Because it was already evening, the scenery was so beautiful. The twinkling lights below them and the shining stars above them added to the beauty of the night. "The view is so beautiful." Ye Qingyu, who was sitting on Xiao Tian''s right side, was stunned when she saw the beautiful scenery in front of her. At this moment, they were still holding hands. Ever since they were at the amusement park, they never stopped holding hands. "Enjoying the view from above is indeed a good thing." being able to see the beautiful scenery with the person he loved dearly made Xiao Tian very happy. He was so happy until he could not describe it in words. But of course, what made him happiest was that he could see the happy smile on the face of the person he loved the most. Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to take a picture so he could recall all the good memories in the future. But due tock of light, Xiao Tian thought that the result would not be good. Even though he could set the camera on the night mode, but Xiao Tian''s smartphone camera resolution wasn''t of high quality, so he knew that there was no point in taking a photo in a ce that had very little light. When they were at the top, the giant wheel suddenly stopped spinning. Oh! What a perfect spot to stop spinning. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Chapter 253 - This Cake Is So Tasty "This cake is so tasty." Ye Xueyin was eating the cake with a smile on her face. Currently, Xiao Tian was feeding his mother a cake. Because earlier he went on a date with his aunt, Xiao Tian needed to spoil his mother so that she didn''t feel treated differently by him. At this moment, Xiao Tian was sitting between his mother and aunt; his mother was on his right side while his aunt was on the other side. "Aunt, eat again." of course, Xiao Tian fed his aunt too because he wanted to treat them equally. Like her big sister, Ye Qingyu, who loved the cake, immediately opened her little mouth when Xiao Tian wanted to feed her. After they finished eating the cake, Xiao Tian, his aunt, and mother watched TV until 11:00 pm before finally, they decided to head toward his room. As soon as theyid down on the bed, Ye Xueyin ced her head on her son''s chest and looked at Ye Qingyu, "Qingyu, it''s your big sister''s turn tonight, so you can only hug his arms." Ye Qingyu embraced her nephew''s right arm and replied, "Yes." Ye Qingyu didn''t want to be selfish and let her big sister do whatever she wanted because earlier, she had spent time alone with her nephew. "Tian, let''s kiss passionately before sleeping." because her son left her alone at home earlier, Ye Xueyin wanted a kiss in exchange. Xiao Tian didn''t expect that his mother would say something like that to him. Even though they kissed passionately every day, but in his view, his mother was getting bolder and bolder. She always said whatever she wanted. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t hate it; instead, he loved it because with that, he was able to tell what his mother wanted. Before Xiao Tian could answer it, Ye Xueyin kissed his lips. And as if she didn''t want to waste time, when their lips met, Ye Xueyin immediately tried to put her tongue in his mouth. Of course, Xiao Tian opened his mouth to give her tongue a way to enter his mouth, because even though they kissed hungrily every single day, but Xiao Tian loved kissing his mother, or more precisely, he loved kissing ady. As his mother was busying herself with kissing him hungrily, Xiao Tian began squeezing her soft ass before finally he raised her short skirt to the waist. At first, Xiao Tian only yed with her ass through her panties, but the longer he squeezed her soft buttocks, the bigger his desire to y with her bare butt. For this reason, Xiao Tian grabbed her panties and pulled it down. When Ye Xueyin realized what her son was doing, she stopped the kiss and giggled, "Hehe. Tian, do you want to y with your mother''s buttocks so badly? You even pull down your mother''s panties to her thighs." Because his mother wanted to tease him, Xiao Tian decided to give her a punishment. While his right hand was still squeezing her left buttock, Xiao Tian rubbed her ass hole with his left middle finger. Earlier, Ye Xueyin wanted to kiss her son again, but when he yed with her butt and ass hole at the same time, she could not do that and began to moan. "Ahhh.." Ye Qingyu, on the flip side, did nothing and only looked at what they were doing. Even though she was used to seeing things like that, but when she looked at what they were doing, a me of lust began to spread within her body. "Ahh¡­" Ye Xueyin cried out seductively when she felt one of her son''s fingers entering her ass hole. ''Damn! In my past life, I''m not this kind of person, but the longer I spend time with my women, the easier my wild side takes over my body.'' Xiao Tian had no idea as to why he often lost control whenever he was with his girlfriends, especially when he was with Shi Fei and his mother. After seeing the expression on her big sister''s face and hearing her big sister''s moans, Ye Qingyu embraced her nephew''s right arms tighter. Her action made Xiao Tian turn his head toward his aunt. And when he saw her blushing, Xiao Tian knew that the me of lust began spreading within her body. ''Do I have to have sex with them again?'' Actually, Xiao Tian didn''t intend to have sex with them because they had wild sex in the morning, but when he saw the expression on their faces, the me of lust grew bigger in his body. And not only that, after hearing his mother''s moan, his mighty little brother began to wake up from his slumber. Ye Xueyin, who was repeatedly moaning, suddenly felt something hard on her stomach. "Tian, your cock is already erect. Do you want to have sex with mother again?" But instead of answering, Xiao Tian asked her, "Do you want to do it again?" Even though they already had sex in the morning, but if his mother wanted to have sex with him again, Xiao Tian would ept it dly. "Mother wants to have sex with you right now." the me of lust had already burned within her body, so Ye Xueyin really wanted to have sex with her son because she would not be able to sleep with the burning passion in her body. "Let''s do it." Xiao Tian answered as he nodded his head. Then Ye Xueyin began crawling into his lower body. Without waiting for another second, she took off his shorts and began to lick his erect cock. As his mother was giving him a blowjob, Xiao Tian looked at his aunt and said, "Aunt, let''s have a French kiss." Ye Qingyu didn''t answer him and only looked at his face for about five seconds before finally, she brought her face closer toward his face. While his mother was licking and sucking his cock, Xiao Tian began kissing his aunt passionately. Because her son''s cock was standing mighty and her pussy was already wet from her love juices, Ye Xueyin took off her underwear and positioned his cock in her vagina entrance. "Ahhhh¡­" Ye Xueyin cried out when her son''s cock entered her pussy slowly. At that night, they had wild sex again before finally, they slept. Chapter 254 - What Do You Want In Return? The following morning, after Xiao Tian had breakfast with his mother and aunt, he went straight to the campus. Today, he nned to work in hispany because he only had morning sses. As soon as Xiao Tian finished his morning sses, he travelled to hispany. When he was in front of Shi Fei''s office, Xiao Tian heard Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei talking to people. ''Are they the models for the promotionter?'' Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps in front of Shi Fei''s office for several seconds before finally, he headed toward his office again. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to waste time, he began to work after he entered his office. However, after he worked for about twenty minutes, someone suddenly knocked on the door. "Come in." because Xiao Tian thought the person who knocked on the door was Shi Fei or Lin Xing Xue, he answered while still reading a document. After Xiao Tian gave permission, Shi Fei, Lin Xing Xue and four other people entered his office. "Sir, I have found a suitable model for our live promotionter." Shi Fei said when she was in front of Xiao Tian. ''Sir?'' Because Xiao Tian was reading the document, he didn''t know that Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue entered his office with the models. When Xiao Tian saw that there were four people behind Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue, Xiao Tian praised Shi Fei for her excellent work. "Wee to Start Clothes." Xiao Tian rose from his seat and walked toward the couch. "Please have a seat." ''Wow! He looks more handsome and younger than in the magazine.'' Those were the words that appeared in the minds of female models when they saw Xiao Tian. ''He is so young and has be a sessful person. I hope I can be a sessful person like him in the future.'' The male model was amazed at Xiao Tian because of his sess at a young age. And what made them even more astonished was Xiao Tian was younger than them. "Thank you, Sir." the models answered in unison before they sat on the opposite side of Xiao Tian. After sitting on the couch, the models began introducing themselves. "Hello Sir, my name is Ho Ming." a handsome young man around twenty-three years old introduced himself to Xiao Tian. "Hello Sir, my name is Lu Dong." a good-looking young man around twenty-two years old said. "Hello Sir, my name is Ming Sha." an attractive youngdy around twenty-four years old introduced herself to Xiao Tian. "Hello Sir, my name is Yao Yi." a gorgeousdy around twenty-one years old said. After the models introduced themselves, Xiao Tian smiled and said, "Hello, my name is Xiao Tian." "Sir,dy Yao Yi and Mr Lu Dong are the models we used for TVmercials before." Lin Xing Xue, who was sitting on Xiao Tian''s right side, said. "Lady You Yi and Mr Lu Dong, both of you have done a good job before. The ad is a huge sess because you two did a good job." when Xiao Tian read the sales report, he was pleased because after their advertisement appeared on TV, thepany managed to sell several hundred clothes every day. "Thank you, Sir." Yao Yi and Mu Dong answered in unison. Yao Yi and Mu Dong were pleased when Shi Fei informed them that Xiao Tian''spany wanted to use them as a model for promotion again. Because the models had introduced themselves, Xiao Tian began to exin what they had to doter. "In the live promotionter, all you have to do is just pose while we exin the excess of the clothes you wear. After that, you all change into other clothes and return to the stage so that we can exin the excess of the clothes again. But please remember this, you all must pose based on the theme of the clothes you wearter." "We will keep that in mind, Sir." the models answered in unison. "Good!" Xiao Tian nodded his head before looking at Lin Xing Xue, "Lady Lin, have you exined about the clothes we want to promote to them?" "I have, Sir." earlier Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei exined everything to the models beforeing to the Xiao Tian''s office because they wanted the models to know about the clothes they were going to wear during the live promotionter. "Good!" because Lin Xing Xue said that, Xiao Tian didn''t need to exin about the clothes anymore. Then they began to talk about what they would doter. And after talking for about two hours, the models left. When Shi Fei was about to return to her office, Xiao Tian suddenly said, "Fei, I want to discuss something with you." Because Xiao Tian only wanted to talk to Shi Fei, Lin Xing Xue immediately headed to her office. After Shi Fei sat on his right side, she immediately asked, "Do you need anything, little brother?" Then Xiao Tian took the book from his workbench and sat on the couch again. "Take a look at these clothing designs. Which one do you like the most?" In the book, there were seven beautiful clothing designs. Six clothing designs for adults and one for children. Until now, those clothing designs were the most beautiful. Shi Fei then began looking at the clothing designs carefully. Because all the designs were beautiful, it was hard for her to choose the clothing designs she liked the most. "This one." it took Shi Fei a minute just to pick the clothing design that she liked the most. "All right. It will be yourster." Xiao Tian answered immediately. "Eh!" Shi Fei was surprised after hearing his words. "Little brother, don''t tell me.." Even though Shi Fei didn''t finish her words, Xiao Tian understood what she wanted to say to him. "Yes. Those are designs for limited clothing. I want you to tell the tailors to only make one outfit for each of the clothing designs." Shi Fei could not help but smile happily after hearing his words. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would give her the chance to choose clothes first. With this, Shi Fei was convinced that her position in his heart had vastly improved. This made Shi Fei''s mood brighter. "Thank you, little brother." "Yes." Xiao Tian smiled as he nodded his head. "What do you want in return?" Shi Fei inquired. "I don''t need anyth-"Xiao Tian stopped his words when he thought it was a perfect time to tease her. Then he brought his face closer to her ears. "I want to fill all three of your holes with my sperm." "Good idea. When will you do that?" because Shi Fei loved having sex with Xiao Tian, she immediately agreed. Even though Xiao Tian had guessed that she would say something like that, he just didn''t expect that she would immediately ask when they would have sex. Xiao Tian suddenly realized that it was hard to tease Shi Fei because she would do whatever he wanted. "I''m just joking, Fei." "But, I''m not joking, you know. You can fill all three of my holes whenever and wherever you want." Shi Fei answered. "Let''s talk about this next time. Give those clothing designs to the tailor and ask them to finish it as soon as possible." even though Xiao Tian also wanted to lovey-dovey with Shi Fei, but because he has a lot of work, he decided to do it next time. "All right." Shi Fei kissed his cheeks before walking out of his office. Chapter 255 - Im Fucked Up Now After Shi Fei left, Xiao Tian began to work again. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 06:00 pm. ''It''s time to go home.'' Xiao Tian rose from his seat and walked out of his office. Because Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei had returned home, Xiao Tian went straight to the parking lot before finally going home. -------------------------------------------------- When Xiao Tian stepped into the living room, he smiled and said, "Mother, aunt, I''m home." But to his surprise, his mother and aunt were not in the living room. ''Where are they?'' Then Xiao Tian checked into their room, but they weren''t in their room. ''Did they go somewhere?'' Because his mother and aunt weren''t at home, Xiao Tian immediately headed to the bathroom to take a shower. After bathing, Xiao Tian went to his room andid down on the bed. ''Ah! I really don''t like being alone at home. It''s boring.'' Because he was alone at home, Xiao Tian decided to meet Lin Xing Xue. For this reason, he traveled toward her house. After Xiao Tian reached her home, he immediately knocked on the door. Knock¡­Knock¡­Knock¡­. Not long after Xiao Tian knocked on the door, someone opened the door. Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile when he saw his beautiful lover. "Little Xue, I''vee to see you." "Xiao Tian, why did youe to my house?" a voice suddenly rang out. ''Eh!'' When Xiao Tian heard Feng Yu''s voice, he lowered his sight. ''Ah, shit! Since when did she live with her mother? Sigh! From today onwards, it will be difficult to spend time alone with little Xue.'' Xiao Tian could not help but curse venomously in his heart when he saw Feng Yu on her mother''s right side. Then he looked at Lin Xing Xue in the eyes as if he was asking why she didn''t tell him that she lived with her daughter now. Because if Xiao Tian knew about it, he would buy something before going to her home. Now that he came empty-handed, he had no idea how to win Feng Yu''s heart. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue didn''t say a single word and only looked at Xiao Tian. She wanted to know what he would do when he knew that her daughter was in front of him. "Good evening, little Yu. You are so beaut-" Xiao Tian stopped his words and corrected it. "How is your school today?" ''My words are very stiff. From the book, I must always bring something whenever I visit their home. Not only did Ie empty-handed, but I also don''t know what to do now. Ahhh. I''m fucked up now!'' This was something that he didn''t expect would happen so quickly. Coupled with Feng Yu, who didn''t like the rtionship between him and her mother, made Xiao Tian even more helpless. ''Ahh! This is driving me crazy!'' But of course, Xiao Tian did not give up and immediately thought of ways to make Feng Yu let him into her house. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to spend time with Lin Xing Xue. "Little Yu, do you want to buy chocte with me right now?" because Feng Yu loved chocte, Xiao Tian decided to use it as a way to get him to be allowed into her houseter. "I heard there is a shop that sells various types of chocte. How about we go there and buy lots of chocte?" "I don''t want chocte right now." Feng Yu answered instantly. "Now tell me, why did youe to our house? Do you think I will let you seduce my mother again?" "How about I give you money so that you can buy whatever you want?" then Xiao Tian took 100 Yuan from his wallet and gave it to Feng Yu. "Here, take it. You can buy anything you want with this money. If it''s not enough, you can ask me againter." "I don''t need your money." like before Feng Yu gave him a short answer. Lin Xing Xue, who saw what Xiao Tian was doing, almostughed. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian really didn''t know a way to win her daughter''s heart. He really doesn''t know how to win the heart of children. Lin Xing Xue thought to herself. Because all his efforts were in vain, Xiao Tian looked at Lin Xing Xue, hoping that she would help him. Otherwise, Feng Yu would kick him out of their houseter. Even though Xiao Tian only looked at her, Lin Xing Xue knew what he wanted. "Yu''er, you shouldn''t behave like this. I''ve never taught you to be a rude person like this in the past." "But mother.." before Feng Yu had finished her words, she was interrupted by her mother. "No, but!" Lin Xing Xue knew that her daughter disliked Xiao Tian, but because she was in love with him, Lin Xing Xue had to help him win her daughter''s heart. "You must be kind to others. If you continue to behave like this, everyone will hate youter." "But.." Feng Yu didn''t continue her words when she saw the expression on her mother''s face. "All right." Lin Xing Xue then returned her attention to Xiao Tian and said, "Tian,e in." Xiao Tian was pleased when he could enter their house because he thought Feng Yu would kick him out of their home earlier. Because everything has be like this, I need to learn how to win the heart of children seriously. Xiao Tian thought to himself. After they stepped into the living room, they immediately sat on the couch. And as if she didn''t want to let Xiao Tian seduce her mother, Feng Yu decided to sit between Xiao Tian and her mother. "Don''t think that I will let you seduce my mother." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. He didn''t expect that Feng Yu really disliked him, but he could do nothing, so he just talked with them. Xiao Tian tried to have a friendly talk with Feng Yu, but she always gave him a short answer, and sometimes she ignored him. However, Xiao Tian didn''t give up and kept trying to win her heart. Time went by quickly, and it was already 10:10 pm. "Xiao Tian, when will you go home?'' because she was already sleepy, Feng Yu wanted Xiao Tian to go home immediately. Otherwise, Xiao Tian would seduce her mother if she let her mother alone with him. "But I still want to spend time with you and your mother." of course, Xiao Tian didn''t want to go home because he still couldn''t spend time alone with Lin Xing Xue. "You should go home now because it''s already 10:10 pm." Feng Yu still tried her best to make Xiao Tian go home because she was sleepy. "It''s fine because we are adults. Little Yu, if you are sleepy, you should go to sleep." Xiao Tian was pleased when he knew that Feng Yu was sleepy because, with this, he could spend time alone with Lin Xing Xueter. Because Feng Yu didn''t want to let Xiao Tian alone with her mother, she tried her best to stay awake. However, it onlysted for about ten minutes before finally, she fell asleep. After Lin Xing Xue ced her daughter in her room, she immediately returned to the living room. "Kya." Lin Xing Xue was a little surprised because when she was about to sit on the couch, Xiao Tian suddenly pulled her toward him, making her fall into his body. Xiao Tian made her sat on hisp and said, "Now that we are alone, I want to lovey-dovey with my lover." "Bad boy!" Lin Xing Xue pinched his nose. Chapter 256 - Are You Behaving Like This Because I Didnt Kiss You Today? Of course, Lin Xing Xue let him do whatever he wanted because, actually, she also wanted to spend time alone with him. "Sorry. I forgot to tell you that I live with my daughter now." "It''s fine." Xiao Tian knew that sooner orter, he would face something like that. That was why Xiao Tian didn''t mind it. "Since when did you live with your daughter?" "Yesterday." after her daughter gave information about the location of Feng Ao''s home, she immediately traveled toward his house because she knew that her daughter was lonely at his home. Lin Xing Xue felt lucky that she gave her phone number to her daughter thest time they met; otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to live with her daughter this fast. At this moment, Xiao Tian was happy and sad at the same time. He was pleased because, with this, Lin Xing Xue was able to live with her daughter again, but what made him sad was that it would be challenging to spend time alone with her from today onwards. Luckily Lin Xing Xue worked for him full time now; otherwise, he didn''t know how to spend time with her anymore because even though he wanted to lovey-dovey with Lin Xing Xue every day, Xiao Tian didn''t want to make Feng Yu sad. When Lin Xing Xue saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, she knew that he was sad. "Don''t worry. If you want to lovey-dovey with me in the future, we can do that after Yu''er sleeps or when she is not at home." "I''m fine. As long as I can see you, that is enough for me." even though Xiao Tian said something like that, but in his heart, he wanted to be able to spend time alone with her whenever he wanted. When Lin Xing Xue wanted to say something to him, suddenly an exciting idea to tease him appeared on her mind. "Really? If so, then I will bring my daughter whenever we meet. With that, you will not be able to hug me, hold my hands, or kiss me. Are you really okay with that?" "To be honest, I can''t do that. Earlier, I felt like I was dying when I couldn''t hug you or hold your hands. So, if I can''t kiss you too in the future, I think my heart won''t be able to bear it." Xiao Tian was used to kissing, hugging, and holding her hands, so he was sad when he couldn''t do anything earlier. But he knew he could do nothing about it because if he made Feng Yu sad, Lin Xing Xue would be sad too. "So, who will take care of little Yu when you work?" "No one. I n to hire a nanny to work from 08:00 am ¨C 06:00 pm, so when I work, someone will take care of her." even though Feng Yu was mature for her age, but she was still a child. That was why Lin Xing Xue wanted to hire a nanny because she was afraid something would happen to her daughter if her daughter was alone at home. "That''s a good idea." Xiao Tian agreed with Lin Xing Xue''s idea because it was dangerous to leave a child alone at home. After that, Lin Xing Xue wrapped her arms around his neck and ced her head on his shoulders while Xiao Tian locked his arms around her waist. They remained in the same position without saying a word for about two minutes as if they couldmute through their bodies. However, Lin Xing Xue suddenly moved around and sat facing him. Then she cupped his face and looked into his ck eyes. Lin Xing Xue didn''t know why she suddenly wanted to kiss him so much. The longer she saw his handsome face and beautiful ck eyes, the more she desired to kiss him. For this reason, Lin Xing Xue nted a soft kiss on his forehead for several seconds. But she didn''t stop there, because after kissing his forehead, Lin Xing Xue kissed his right eyes before finally, making her way down to his lips. Even though Xiao Tian had no idea why Lin Xing Xue suddenly became a little wild like that, but Xiao Tian did nothing and let her do whatever she wanted. And after Lin Xing Xue stopped the kiss, Xiao Tian decided to tease her. "What is this, little Xue? Are you behaving like this because I didn''t kiss you today?" Lin Xing Xue ignored it because she herself didn''t know why she suddenly wanted to kiss him so much. And because she wanted to make Xiao Tian stop teasing her, Lin Xing Xue kissed his lips again. From her point of view, kissing him was the best way to stop him from teasing her because with that, she was able to seal his mouth with hers. And like before, Xiao Tian did nothing and let her dominate the kiss. Usually, he was the one who always kissed her, so being kissed by her was something he was waiting for too. To his surprise, Lin Xing Xue immediately kissed the right side of his neck after she kissed his lips. It was as if she wanted to kiss every part of his body. This made Xiao Tian''s wild side slowly appear and take over his body. Actually, Xiao Tian didn''t want to do anything to her because her daughter was at home, but because she behaved wildly, Xiao Tian decided to squeeze her soft breasts. Lin Xing Xue stopped kissing him and looked at him. "Tian, we can''t have sex today because I''m afraid that I will wake Yu''erter." "I know. I just want to squeeze your breasts. I won''t go further than that." even though Xiao Tian was disappointed, but he understood her feeling. And not only that, but he also believed that if Feng Yu caught him having sex with her mother, she would be even more disliking him. "But don''t worry. I will help you in another way." after saying that, Lin Xing Xue knelt between his legs. And without waiting for another second, she began unzipping his trousers. Chapter 257 - Tian, Lets Have A French Kiss After Lin Xing Xue gave him a blowjob for several minutes, Xiao Tian finally reached his limit. "I''m cummming.." Lin Xing Xue pulled Xiao Tian''s cock out of her mouth when she felt that he had let out all of his sperm in her mouth. As if Lin Xing Xue wanted to make the me of lust within Xiao Tian''s body grow bigger, she looked into his ck eyes before finally drinking his sperm. Gulp¡­. Instead of going soft, Xiao Tians'' cock was getting harder after seeing her expression when she was drinking his sperm. Lin Xing Xue, who noticed Xiao Tian''s cock throbbing hard, looked at him again. Even though she had guessed that making him cum once was not enough, Lin Xing Xue just didn''t expect that his cock to be harder than before. For this reason, she had no choice but to satisfy his needs again. But this time, instead of giving him a blowjob, Lin Xing Xue gave him a Titjob. And even though she was not very good at doing a Titjob, she could make Xiao Tian had another orgasm within minutes. This time, when Lin Xing Xue wanted to give him a blowjob again, Xiao Tian told her to stop. For this reason, Lin Xing Xue put his cock back in his trousers. After that, Lin Xing Xue ced her head on hisp and looked at Xiao Tian. "Tian, are you satisfied now?" "No." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. "What about you, little Xue? Are you aroused?" Of course, Xiao Tian was not satisfied because he only got a Titjob and blowjob from her. Coupled with him seeing her lustful expression when she was giving him a blowjob or Titjob, made Xiao Tian desire to have sex with her even more. However, Xiao Tian knew that he couldn''t do that, so he tried his best to hold back. If he still felt aroused, Xiao Tian would have sex with his mother or aunt at hometer. At this time, Lin Xing Xue didn''t answer him. It was true that she felt aroused, especially when she was giving him a blowjob and Titjob. Even now, Lin Xing Xue could feel that her pussy was still wet. Actually, she also wanted to have sex with Xiao Tian, but the feeling of fear of waking up her daughter was too big, so that made Lin Xing Xue decide to hold back. Ever since Lin Xing Xue had sex with Xiao Tian, she often wanted to do it again because the feeling of pleasure that she felt when having sex with him was too great that made her couldn''t describe it in words. That was why she gave him a blowjob earlier because she wanted to taste his cock again. Even though Xiao Tian knew that she was aroused, but because he wanted to tease her, Xiao Tian asked the same question, "Are you feeling aroused right now?" And like before, Lin Xing Xue didn''t answer him. She only looked at him for about six seconds before finally, she wrapped her long slender arms around his waist and ced her head on his stomach to hide her shyness. Xiao Tian couldn''t help butugh when he saw her cute behavior. Actually, Xiao Tian had guessed that she would do something like that because she was a shy person, even though sometimes she was also a wilddy. Then Xiao Tian stroked her hair gently and said, "Why are you ignoring my question, little Xue? Don''t tell me you are still feeling aroused?" "Bully!" Lin Xing Xue hit his chest with her right hand before looking at him again. "Tian, stop bullying your lover." "But my girlfriend is so cute when she was being bullied by me, so how could I not bully her?" Xiao Tian really loved it when he saw her cute behavior. At a time like this, Lin Xing Xue really had the same behavior as his aunt. Both of them were always shy to tell the truth, especially when it was a topic rted to sex, even though they never refused when Xiao Tian wanted to lovey-dovey or have sex with them. While Shi Fei and his mother had a lot inmon when it was a topic rted to sex, both of them always said what they wanted without the slightest shame. Lin Xing Xue pinched his waist and said, "If you don''t stop teasing me, I will kiss you passionately now." "Please, don''t do that." Xiao Tian had cummed in her mouth more than once, so he believed that her mouth tasted like his cum right now. Kissing passionately with her would mean the same as tasting his own sperm. That was why Xiao Tian told her not to kiss him. "Hehe." Lin Xing Xue giggled happily when he saw the expression on his face. "Tian, let''s have a French kiss. I suddenly want to kiss you passionately." So, because you know that I will not kiss you passionately, you want to tease me, huh? Xiao Tian thought to himself. "Fine." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "But you have to brush your teeth and use mouthwash first. After that, we can have a French kiss as much as you want." "I don''t want to. I want it now." of course, Lin Xing Xue didn''t want to do that because if she did what she was told, the taste of his sperm in her little mouth would disappear, and it would make her unable to tease him anymore. "If so, then the answer is a big no." Xiao Tian said as he made X hands sign. Because Lin Xing Xue still wanted to tease him, she immediately said, "Tian, your lover wants to have a passionate kiss with you. Why did you refuse her wish? Do you not love her anymore?" Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Lin Xing Xue still wanted to tease her. Then suddenly an exciting idea appeared on his mind. "Fine, you can kiss me passionately, but after that, I want to have sex with you here. And I won''t stop until I satisfied. How is it? Do you still want to have a French kiss with me?" "Forget it." because Xiao Tian wanted her to have sex with him in return, Lin Xing Xue decided to stop teasing him because she knew if they had sex, she would not be able to hold back her moans. Lin Xing Xue didn''t want to wake her daughter with her moans, especially the moans that came out of her mouth when she was having sex with him. Lin Xing Xue was sure that her daughter would dislike him even more if her daughter knew that she had sex with Xiao Tian because her daughter still hasn''t epted her rtionship with Xiao Tian. Not only did Feng Yu dislike Xiao Tian more, but Feng Yu would be angry with her too. For this reason, Lin Xing Xue stopped teasing Xiao Tian. When Xiao Tian knew that Lin Xing Xue refused his idea, he started to smirk. "Eh! Why? Didn''t you say that you want to have a French kiss with me?" "Not anymore." Lin Xing Xue answered before hiding her face in his stomach again. "Hehe." Xiao Tianughed happily. After that, they talked for several minutes before finally, Xiao Tian returned home. Chapter 258 - You Are Indeed The Best, Tian Because it was already midnight, when Xiao Tian arrived home, he quietly locked the door before finally, heading toward his room because he guessed that his mother and aunt were sleeping. To his surprise, when Xiao Tian stepped into his room, he saw his mother and aunt sleeping on his bed. Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile when he saw his mother and aunt. Then Xiao Tian changed his clothes before finally, crawling into bed. And as if his mother and aunt had prepared a ce for him to sleep, he saw a space between his mother and aunt. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tianid down between his mother and aunt. When Ye Xueyin felt that someone was lying down next to her, she opened her eyes and said, "Tian, you have returned home?" "Yes." Xiao Tian didn''t expect that his mother suddenly woke up when heid down on the bed. And as if Ye Xueyin wanted to feel the warmth of her son''s body, she immediatelyid on top of his body and closed her eyes again. "Good night, Tian." Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around his mother''s waist and said, "Good night, mother." To his surprised, his aunt, who was sleeping on his right side, suddenly grabbed his right arm and hugged it tightly, "Good night, Tian." Her action greatly surprised him. Xiao Tian didn''t expect that his aunt woke up too when heid down on the bed. Then Xiao Tian kissed his aunt''s forehead and said, "Good night, aunt." Then they slept. --------------------------- The following morning, Xiao Tian went straight to hispany after having breakfast with his mother and aunt. Because there was a lot of work, Xiao Tian immediately worked after he was in his office. Not long after that, Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei entered his office. They told him that tomorrow was the day of the live promotion. This made Xiao Tian pleased because the faster they promoted their clothing designs, the sooner they would get a lot of profit. Xiao Tian also nned to open a few more stores after promoting their clothing designs because he thought it would be the right time to do that. And as usual, when the work time was over, Xiao Tian drove Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei home. But this time, Xiao Tian spent two hours in Shi Fei''s apartment before finally, going home. --------------------------- "Mother, aunt, I''m home." Xiao Tian said when he stepped into the living room. ''Eh! Did they go somewhere again?'' Like yesterday, Xiao Tian didn''t see his mother and aunt in the living room. However, he suddenly heard someoneughing in the backyard. From the voice, Xiao Tian knew that it was his mother''s voice. For this reason, Xiao Tian had a quick bath before finally, he rushed toward the backyard, "Ladies, your lover hase." Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu, who was lying down on the mat and staring at the sky, turned their heads toward Xiao Tian. "Wee home, Tian." Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu said in unison. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tianid down between his mother and aunt. "I thought you two went somewhere." "No. We just want to see the stars. That''s why we are in the backyard right now." Ye Xueyin answered before looking at her little sister, "Isn''t that tight, Qingyu?" "Un. We want to enjoy the beautiful night." Ye Xingyu added as she nodded her head. "How is your work?" "Busy as usual." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Tomorrow, I will do a live promotion on TV." "Live promotion?" Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu stared at him with a confused look. Upon seeing the expression on their faces, Xiao Tian began to exin what he would do in live promotion tomorrow. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were amazed by his idea. They didn''t expect that Xiao Tian had a brilliant idea like that. They suddenly felt proud that the genius young man beside them was none other than their lover and family. "You are indeed the best, Tian." after saying that, Ye Xueyin kissed his cheeks. "Thank you, mother." Xiao Tian smiled before looking at his aunt. When Xiao Tian stared at her intently, Ye Qingyu immediately asked, "What is it?" "Don''t you want to praise and kiss me too?" because his mother had kissed and praised him, Xiao Tian suddenly hoped that his aunt would do the same. "Don''t be full of yourself, young man. I know that you did an excellent job of developing yourpany, but it''s still not enough if you want me to stop working. You need to make yourpany much bigger and have many branches in several cities." Ye Qingyu knew that her nephew was indeed a genius in business, but she didn''t want him to be full of himself because it would be bad for him in the future. "I know." Xiao Tian also thought that hispany was still small, and he needed to make it much bigger if he wanted to improve his family status from middle-ss family to an upper-ss family. "Good if you realize it." Ye Qingyu was satisfied when her nephew realized that he was still not a great person. She was sure if he continued what he was doing right now, his dream woulde true sooner orter. "Aunt, because you don''t want to kiss me, I will kiss you instead." after saying that, Xiao Tian kissed her cheeks. And he didn''t stop there, because after kissing her cheeks, Xiao Tian kissed her cherry lips. Because he had kissed her many times, Ye Qinyu did nothing when Xiao Tian kissed her lips and cheeks. Ye Xueyin, who saw what her son was doing, looked at him with envious eyes. "Tian, mother wants a kiss on the lips too." Xiao Tian knew that his mother would say something like that. That was why Xiao Tian immediately kissed her lips. "Hehe. Mother is happy right now." Ye Xueyin smiled happily after her son kissed her lips. "I''m also happy." Xiao Tian then looked at his aunt. "Are you happy too, aunt?" "Un." Ye Qingyu nodded her head. Chapter 259 - I Can Do It Xiao Tian, his mother, and aunt spent time in the backyard until 11:00 pm before finally they entered the house and slept in Xiao Tian''s room. --------------------------------------- The following day, Xiao Tian went straight to hispany after having breakfast with his mother and aunt because it was a big day for him. ''I can do it.'' Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the chair in his office, clenched his fists. Not long after that, Lin Xing Xue knocked on the door. "Come in." Xiao Tian said. After Xiao Tian gave permission, Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei entered his office. "Little brother, let''s go." Shi Fei said. Xiao Tian rose from the chair and nodded his head, "All right." Because Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue didn''t have a car, they traveled to the TV station with Xiao Tian. And after several minutes of driving, they finally arrived at their destination. Without waiting for another second, they entered the studio. And after they were in the studio, Xiao Tian saw the models talking to each other. When the models noticed Xiao Tian, Lin Xing Xue, and Shi Fei, they rose from the couch and approached them. "Good morning, Sir,dy Lin, and Lady Shi." the models spoke in unison. "Are you all ready?" Xiao Tian inquired. "We are ready, Sir." once again, the models said in unison. Xiao Tian was pleased when he saw the expressions on their faces because, from their expressions, he knew that they would do their best in the live promotionter. "Good! If this live promotion is a big sess, we will eat at Bamboo Restaurantter." "Thank you, Sir." even though Xiao Tian only invited them to eat at Bamboo Restaurant, the models were happy. Not only did Xiao Tian''spany pay them quite high, but Xiao Tian also never behaved arrogantly and always treated them nicely as if they were his friends. Suddenly a gorgeousdy around twenty-three years old marched toward them. And when she was in front of them, she smiled and introduced herself. "Good morning,dies and gentlemen. My name is Rui Qing. I''m the host for the broadcastter." The models were startled when Rui Qing suddenly introduced herself. Earlier, when they arrived at the studio, Rui Qing didn''t greet them, but when Xiao Tian, Lin Xing Xue, and Shi Fei arrived at the studio, she immediately introduced herself. ''This is really unfair.'' The models could not help but feel envy when Rui Qing treated them differently, but they could do nothing about it. "Good morning,dy Rui. My name is Lin Xing Xue." because Rui Qing suddenly introduced herself, it would be rude if she didn''t do the same. After Lin Xing Xue finished introducing herself, Shi Fei did the same. "Good morning,dy Rui. My name is Shi Fei." Of course, Xiao Tian also introduced himself because she was the host for the broadcastter; otherwise, he would prefer to prepare everything. "Good morning,dy Rui. I''m Xiao Tian." as usual, after introducing himself, Xiao Tian smiled charmingly. ''Wow! He is more attractive than on TV and magazine. What a fine young man. Not only is he still young, but he is a sessful person too. It will be exciting if I can have a rtionship with himter.'' Rui Qing could not help but praise Xiao Tian in her head when she saw him, especially after seeing his dazzling smile. "Mr. Xiao, you are more handsome than in the magazine or TV. I feel lucky to be able to meet a good-looking and sessful young man like you." even though there were several people around her, Rui Qing said that with a seductive smile on her face as if she wanted to steal Xiao Tian''s heart with her smile. ''As I thought, the reason why she introduces herself is because of Mr. Xiao.'' Those were the words that emerged on the mind of the models. The models had guessed that the reason Rui Qing approached them was that Xiao Tian was with them. Ho! So, you want to seduce little brother too, huh? Shi Fei thought to herself. While Lin Xing Xue, on the other side, only stared at Rui Qing. Even though Rui Qing only said ordinary words, Lin Xing Xue had no idea as to why she suddenly felt uneasy when she saw the smile on Rui Qing''s face. ''Interesting.'' Even though Xiao Tian had tried his best to change his attitude, but when he saw an alluring smile on Rui Qing''s face, his wild side from his past life suddenly tried to take over his body again. In his past life, he often had a one-night stand with famous models, actresses, or other women in various professions. He also had several women, but none of them could make him fall in love with them, except for onedy, and thatdy was none other than Mei Xing, the famous cold beauty. ''Ah! What a pity that I can''t meet Mei Xing again in this life.'' Xiao Tian, or more precisely, Huang Chen, could not help but remember Mei Xing when his wild side from his past life tried to take over his body. "Thank you,dy Rui. It really makes me very happy hearing attractive women like you praise me. I suddenly feel that today will be my lucky day after meeting you." like before, Xiao Tian smiled beautifully after he finished his words. Even though he noticed a seductive smile on her face, Xiao Tian pretended as if he saw nothing. It was not because he didn''t want to seduce her too, but because he tried his best to change his attitude. As expected, he has a glib tongue too. Rui Qing thought to herself. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t realize that Lin Xing Xue was staring at him after he finished his words. She gazed at him for several seconds before finally, staring at Rui Qing again. "Mr. Xiao, I saw all the clothes in your online shop. All of them are beautiful. I even bought a few clothes from your online shop." after Xiao Tian appeared in the magazine, Rui Qing was curious about Xiao Tian''spany. When she found out that Xiao Tian was selling various types of clothing, she immediately checked his online shop. And when she saw all the clothing designs in his online shop, Rui Qing finally knew why Xiao Tian''spany was snowballing in such a short time. ''Of course, because my lover is a genius young man. Not only is he attractive, but he is clever too. If you know how skilled he is in bed and how big his cock is, you will not be able to forget him, and I''m sure you will get addicted to his cock too.'' Shi Fei suddenly felt proud when Rui Qing praised Xiao Tian. "Thank you for buying clothes in mypany." Xiao Tian was often praised by many people, so when Rui Qingyu praised him, Xiao Tian felt nothing. However, because he didn''t want to be rude, Xiao Tian smiled and pretended to be happy. ''Why do I feel thatdy Rui is trying to get close to Tian?'' Lin Xing Xue had no idea as to why her women''s instincts informed her that Rui Qing was trying to get close to Xiao Tian. She knew that Xiao Tian was a good-looking and sessful person, but how could a gorgeousdy like Rui Qing wanted to get close to him when they had just met. Lin Xing Xue found it hard to believe because even though Xiao Tian was a sessful person, but he was still in the category of a middle-ss family. With how beautiful Rui Qing was, Lin Xing Xue believed that Rui Qing could get a boyfriend from upper-ss families. ''Why?'' Lin Xing Xue nced at Xiao Tian again. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue suddenly realized that Xiao Tian''s charm was so big. Xiao Tian could even make any woman be attracted to him instantly. Shi Fei, who was on Lin Xing Xue''s right side, knew that Lin Xing Xue was thinking about something, but she remained silent because she wanted to know what Lin Xing Xue would do when Lin Xing Xue knew that a prettydy was trying to get close to Xiao Tian. ''Xue, you already know that little brother is popr, but you still underestimate his charm.'' Those were the words that emerged on her mind when Shi Fei noticed the expression on Lin Xing Xue''s face. Suddenly one of the staff marched towards them and said, "We will start broadcasting in five minutes. Please be ready." "All right." Xiao Tian answered before looking at Rui Qing. "Lady Rui, we want to prepare ourselves first." "All Right." Rui Qing answered before giving them some privacy. In the studio. After everything was ready, Rui Qing did an opening scene. "Good morning, everyone. I''m Rui Qing. Today, our guess is Mr. Xiao Tian, a young man who is famous recently. Let us wee Mr. Xiao Tian." Chapter 260 - It Seems Like Mr. Xiao Is A Multi-Talented Young Man And like thest time when he was on Rising Stars TV show, Xiao Tian entered the studio with a dazzling smile on his face. When Xiao Tian was in front of her, Rui Qing stretched out her right arm to handshake with him, "Good morning, Mr. Xiao." Xiao Tian also stretched out his right arm to handshake with her, and the smile on his face grew bigger and brighter, "Good morning,dy." Then they sat on the ck chairs with one long white table in front of them, and each of them had mineral water on the table. In order to make the atmosphere lively, Rui Qing decided to have a small talk first. "Mr. Xiao, we are very pleased to wee a talented young man like you on our TV show." "Thank you,dy. I''m also happy to have the opportunity to be on this amazing TV show." of course, Xiao Tian needed to praise the TV shows because these were unspoken rules if you wanted to promote something on TV shows. "We know that Mr. Xiao''spany produces many beautiful clothing designs. Yourpany is even snowballing. So, what kind of clothes are you going to show us now?" even though Rui Qing knew the clothing designs that Xiao Tian wanted to promote, she had to ask it because the viewers needed to know about it. "This time, we are going to promote a few clothing designs for men and women." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "For man''s clothing, we will promote, parka jacket, jeans, and T-shirt. And for woman''s clothing, we are promoting jeans skirt, gored skirt, cocktail dress, bias-cut dress, off-the-shoulder top, and rib-knit turtleneck. And we will give a special big discount this time too." "Big discount?" like before, even though Rui Qing knew about it, she pretended to be surprised, "We like big discounts. Hehehe. Especially a big discount for good clothes." Xiao Tian was pleased when he saw the expression on Rui Qing''s face. He didn''t expect that she was good at pretending to be surprised. "Do not worry,dy Rui. The clothing designs that we want to promote are good with high-quality materials. You won''t regret it if you buy our clothing designster." Rui Qing then looked at Xiao Tian and asked, "Mr. Xiao, there is something that the viewer and I want to know. Why are you the CEO of thepany himself, the one who is promoting your clothing designs?" "Good question,dy. The reason why I''m the one who promotes our clothing designs is that I''m the one who designs the clothes, so in my view, I know the most about our clothing designs." actually, Xiao Tian also wanted to make Shi Fei or Lin Xing Xue as the person who promoted his clothing designs. But he suddenly changed his mind because, in his view, he was the best person to do that. "It seems like Mr. Xiao is a multi-talented young man." because Rui Qing thought that it was time to promote Xiao Tian''s clothing designs, she decided to end the small talk. "All right, Mr. Xiao. I''m sure the viewers at home want to see the clothing designs immediately so, how about you show us your clothing designs now?" "Sure." Xiao Tian was pleased when Rui Qing ended the small talk because he wanted to promote his clothing designs immediately. After Xiao Tian said that, the female models walked toward the small stage and did a pose base on the clothes they were wearing. One of the models was wearing a cocktail dress, and the other one was wearing a bias-cut dress. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian and Rui Qing walked toward the models. "Wow! This cocktail dress is so beautiful." even though Rui Qing had seen the picture of the clothing, but she could not help but praise it when she saw it in person. "Thank you,dy. I specially designed this dress for a youngdy to a maturedy, so any woman from any family ss can wear it. Not only can you wear it at a high-ss party, but this dress can improve your status because this dress has high qualities materials, so you won''t lose face if you wear this dress at cocktail parties." then Xiao Tian began exining the excess of clothing designs which were worn by the models. After Xiao Tian finished exining, the male models walked toward the small stage. The models were wearing a parka jacket, jeans, and a T-shirt. And like before, Xiao Tian began exining the excess of clothing designs in detail. After several minutes, Xiao Tian finished exining all of his clothing designs. [I spent two hours searching for ways to describe it on the inte but could not find one that clearly exined it, so I skipped over. Maybe I used the wrong keywords. Please do forgive me for this.] Then Xiao Tian and Rui Qing sat on the chairs again. "Mr. Xiao, because you have finished exining your clothing designs, it is time for you to tell us about the discount that you talked about earlier." Rui Qing spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "How much discount will you give for your clothing designs? Will you give the same discount for all your clothing designs?" "We will give a different discount for each clothes." of course, Xiao Tian would give different discounts because each clothing design has a different profit. "For a woman''s clothing like jeans skirt and gore skirt, we will give a 50% discount. For off-the-shoulder top and rib-knit turtleneck, we will give a 40% discount. For a cocktail dress and bias-cut dress, we will give a 30% discount. As for male clothing designs, we will give a 50% discount." Of course, Xiao Tian had raised the prices before giving a discount, because, with that, he could provide a high discount. Many people only paid attention to high discounts, so when they knew some clothes have high discounts, they would immediately be interested. What they didn''t realize was that the prices had been raised before the discount was given "Wow! You give a high discount on these beautiful clothing designs." Rui Qing then looked toward the camera and began promoting Xiao Tian''s clothing designs." What are you waiting for? This is a rare chance to get beautiful clothing designs at low prices." At this time, Rui Qing had no idea that the prices had been raised before, because Xiao Tian didn''t tell them about it. "Yes. We will only give high discounts during broadcasting, so you will not get a discount as high as this time if you buy our clothing designs after this broadcasting ends. I am sure that you all will not regret it if you buy our clothing designs now." Xiao Tian added. "Did you hear it, the viewer? This high discount is only during the broadcasting, so you all need to buy it now if you want good clothing that has high discounts." after saying that, Rui Qing looked at the monitor in front of her. The monitor was a tool to show them the number of people who had bought Xiao Tian''s clothing designs during the broadcast. "Oh! Mr. Xiao, several people have already bought your clothing designs." When Xiao Tian saw that thirty of his clothing designs had been sold, he could not help but smile. Then Xiao Tian and Rui Qing talked about the clothing designs again, and of course, they also promoted it. As they were talking, the people who bought his clothing designs, increased rapidly. By the time the TV show was about to end, a few thousand clothing designs had been sold. This made the smile on Xiao Tian''s face grow bigger. Even though Xiao Tian had guessed that something like this would happen, but seeing it with his own eyes felt different. At this time, Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue were delighted too. They didn''t expect that in several minutes, a few thousand clothing designs had been sold. Not long after that, the TV show was over. Rui Qing, who was sitting next to Xiao Tian, looked at him and smiled, "Congrattions, Mr. Xiao. Your clothing designs have sold well during the show." "Thank you,dy Rui." Xiao Tian answered as he smiled. Then Xiao Tian and Rui Qing walked out of the room. Outside the hall, Shi Fei, and Lin Xing Xue had been waiting for him with a smile on their faces. Chapter 261 - How About I Kiss Both Of You As A Reward? At that time, Xiao Tian wanted to embrace Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei immediately, but he knew he couldn''t do that because it would create a rumor about them. It was not that Xiao Tian didn''t want the public to know about their rtionship, but because Xiao Tian thought that it was not the right time for the public to find out about their rtionship. "Congrattion, Mr. Xiao." the models said in unison. The models were thrilled when they knew that Xiao Tian''s clothing designs sold very well during broadcast because it meant they did an excellent job earlier. "Thank you. You all did a good job earlier." Xiao Tian was pleased with their work because earlier, the models did an excellent job. "We are d that you are satisfied with our work, Sir." the models spoke in unison. "Congrattion, Sir." Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue said in unison. Because they were not alone, they had to keep working professionally. That was why Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei behaved like his subordinates, who were happy for their boss''s sess. "Thank you,dy Lin anddy Shi." because Xiao Tian was unable to embrace them, he could only smile. When Xiao Tian was talking with Shi Fei, Lin Xing Xue, and the models, Rui Qing walked toward them again. When she was in front of Xiao Tian, she smiled and said, "Mr. Xiao, once again, congrattion." "Thank you. This is becausedy Rui also helped me earlier, so thank you,dy Rui." Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Rui Qing still wanted to get close to him. She didn''t even care that other people were looking at her. "No. It''s because your clothing designs are indeed beautiful." Rui Qing was sure that without her help, Xiao Tian would still seed because his clothing designs were indeed beautiful. Hoh! So, you are still trying to get close to little brother, huh? Shi Fei thought to herself. When Shi Fei noticed the expression on Lin Xing Xue''s face, she couldn''t help but giggle. And like before, Lin Xing Xue only looked at Rui Qing and Xiao Tian. Actually, she wanted to drag Xiao Tian out of the studio, but she understood if she did that, other people would know that she had a special rtionship with her boss. When Xiao Tian noticed the expression on Lin Xing Xue''s face, he knew that she was jealous. However, Xiao Tian also realized that it would be a mistake if he continued talking to Rui Qing. It was not that Xiao Tian was afraid of Lin Xing Xue but because he had to make her happy first before finally telling her that he has three other girlfriends besides her. "Lady Rui, we will take our leave first because we still have something to do." "All right." even though Rui Qing still wanted to talk to Xiao Tian, but she knew that she could not do that. It was their first meeting, so if she annoyed him, he wouldn''t want to meet her again in the future. After that, Xiao Tian, Lin Xing Xue, Shi Fei, and the models went to Bamboo Restaurant to eat. As they were eating, they were talking andughing together as if they were friends. After eating, Xiao Tian, Lin Xing Xue, and Shi Fei traveled to thepany. ''Good! Today is another big sess for me.'' Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the couch in his office, smiled happily. Not long after that, Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xe entered his office. Maybe because they were happy, they entered his office without knocking. This made Xiao Tian''s lips twitch. "Little Xue, Fei, you two should knock first before entering my office." Even though they were his girlfriends, but Xiao Tian had to remind them that they had to knock on the door before entering his office. What if they suddenly entered his office when Xiao Tian was doing something with ady or when he wanted time to be alone. "Sorry." Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue said in unison. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on their faces, he smiled and said, "It''s fine. But remember it next time. Come here and sit next to me." Without waiting for another second, Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei sat next to Xiao Tian; Shi Fei was sitting on his right side, while Lin Xing Xue was sitting on the other side. "So, why did youe to my office?" Xiao Tian inquired. "We are still feeling happy upon remembering that today is a big sess for us." Shi Fei gave him an honest answer. "Yes." Lin Xing Xue added as she nodded her head. Then Xiao Tian put his hands around their waist and said, "You two have worked hard today. How about I kiss both of you as a reward?" Upon hearing his words, Lin Xing Xue looked at him and pinched his nose, "How can you say that as a reward for us? You mean, a reward for you, right?" As usual, Xiao Tian did nothing and let Lin Xing Xue pinch his nose. "Love, you should not pinch your lover''s nose. What if he can''t breathe and faint? Will you give him CPR? If so, then I will pretend to faint." "Pretend to faint? CPR? Just tell me if you want a kiss from me. You don''t need to use an excuse like that." Lin Xing Xue had no idea that Xiao Tian had many ways to make her kiss him. He even said that he would pretend to faint so that she would kiss him. But Lin Xing Xue didn''t hate it. She just found it funny that he could think of many ways only to make her kiss him. "Oh! My girlfriend understands me very well." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "So, will you kiss me?" "I don''t want to. Hehe." Lin Xing Xue giggled and stopped pinching his nose. Because Lin Xing Xue didn''t want to kiss him, Xiao Tian moved up his left hand from her waist to head before finally, stroking her hair. When Lin Xing Xue felt Xiao Tian''s hand stroking her hair gently, she ced her head on his shoulders and enjoyed it. Because Xiao Tian wanted a kiss, he covered Lin Xing Xue''s eyes with his left hand and looked at Shi Fei. As if they couldmunicate through their eyes, Shi Fei understood that Xiao Tian wanted a kiss from her. Without waiting for another second, Shi Fei tilted her head and kissed his lips. Because Lin Xing Xue was next to him, they only kissed for about two seconds before finally, Xiao Tian broke the kiss. Then Xiao Tian began stroking Lin Xing Xue''s hair again. After kissing Shi Fei, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to kiss Lin Xing Xue too. For this reason, he cupped her face and looked into her eyes. Lin Xing Xue had guessed that Xiao Tian would kiss herter. That was why when Xiao Tian cupped her face, Lin Xing Xue did nothing. She even slowly shut her eyes as if she was giving him a sign that she was ready to wee the kiss. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian brought his face closer toward hers before finally, their lips met. Chapter 262 - Stars Hill After that, they talked for about fifteen minutes before finally, they began to work. When Xiao Tian was working, he suddenly remembered something. For this reason, he called Shi Fei to meet him. "What is it, little brother?" Shi Fei asked when she was in front of him. Xiao Tian stopped reading a document and looked at her. "Are the clothes ready?" "Yes." Shi Fei nodded her head. "Do you want to see it now?" "Yes." because the clothes were ready, Xiao Tian wanted to see it because he wanted to know the results. "I will bring it now." then Shi Fei walked out of his office room. And after a brief moment, Shi Fei returned to Xiao Tian''s office again. "Here, little brother." When Xiao Tian was checking the clothes, he nodded his head in satisfaction. "Good!" Because his workbench was full of documents, Xiao Tian ced the clothes on the couch so that he wouldn''t forget to bring it hometer. When Xiao Tian was sitting on the couch, Shi Fei suddenly kissed his cheeks before walking out of his office. "I will go back to work, little brother." Xiao Tian''s face broke into a soft smile when Shi Fei was walking out of his office. He didn''t expect that she would kiss him before returning to her office. Because Xiao Tian still has a lot of work, he began working again. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 06:20 pm. This made Xiao Tian a little surprised. Usually, when it was time to go home, Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei woulde to his office, but it was already past work time, and they still hadn''te to his office. For this reason, Xiao Tian rose from his seat and put the clothes in his bag. With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian walked out of his office. ''Have they already returned home?'' The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when he found out the Shi Fei''s and Lin Xing Xue''s offices were empty. Because Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei had returned home, Xiao Tian headed to the parking lot before going home. However, when Xiao Tian was on his way to his home, he suddenly wanted to meet Shi Fei. For this reason, Xiao Tian traveled to Shi Fei''s apartment. Knock...Knock...Knock¡­ After Xiao Tian reached her apartment, he immediately knocked on the door. Click¡­ The sound of someone opening the door could be heard in his ears. "Little brother?" Shi Fei was surprised when she saw Xiao Tian in front of her apartment. But of course, she was pleased by his unexpected visit. "Come in." When Xiao Tian stepped into her apartment, Shi Fei immediately hugged his right arm and smiled happily. After Xiao Tian was in the living room, he immediately sat on the couch. But to his surprise, Shi Fei suddenly sat on hisp and put her left arm around his neck. "Do you miss me, little brother?" the smile on Shi Fei''s face grew bigger after sitting on Xiao Tian''sp. "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "Change your clothes. Let''s go out now." Shi Fei was pleasantly surprised when Xiao Tian suddenly invited her out. "All right." At this time, Xiao Tian thought that he had to wait a long time until she finished preparing herself, but he was wrong because Shi Fei only needed ten minutes to dress up. This made Xiao Tian pleased because, with this, he knew that Shi Fe was looking forward to going out with him. "Where are we going?" Shi Fei asked when she was in front of him. Xiao Tian rose from the couch and replied, "How about we go to Stars Hill?" "Stars Hill?" Shi Fei touched her chin before nodding her head. "Good idea. Let''s go." Like when Xiao Tian entered her apartment, Shi Fei immediately hugged his right arm again. Xiao Tian could not help but smile when he saw the happy expression on her face. Maybe, because he rarely went on a date with her, Shi Fei was thrilled when Xiao Tian wanted to bring her to Stars Hill. After several minutes of driving, they finally arrived at Stars Hill. Stars Hill was located in the Wanhui district. It was called Stars Hill because its location was several thousand meters above sea level. From Stars Hill, the visitors could see the beautiful night of Shanghai. The twinkling lights below them, the shining stars above them, and tall buildings were the main attraction on the Stars Hill. When Xiao Tian saw an empty wooden bench, he pointed his index finger toward it and said, "Fei, wait on that wooden bench. I want to buy roasted corn first." "Un." Shi Fei nodded her head before walking toward the wooden bench. After a brief moment, Xiao Tian walked toward Shi Fei with two roasted corns in his hands. "Here, take this." Xiao Tian gave one of the roasted corns to her before sitting on the wooden bench. To his surprise, Shi Fei suddenly sat between his legs and said, "It''s beautiful." Xiao Tian immediately embraced her with his left arm before eating the roasted corn. "Un. It''s beautiful. Like my lover, who is in my embrace right now." Shi Fei''s face broke into a smile when Xiao Tian suddenly praised her. "Hehe. Didn''t you say that I''m the sexiestdy?" "Yes. You''re right." Xiao Tian admitted that Shi Fei was the sexiest among all his women. "Sexy and beautiful." Shi Fei then looked at Xiao Tian and asked, "Little brother, what is the vor of your roasted corn?" "Sweet and spicy." because Xiao Tian thought that Shi Fei wanted to get a taste of his roasted corn, he ced it in front of her mouth. "Here, taste it." Previously, Xiao Tian bought roasted corn with a different vor; sweet and spicy and sweet and cheese. Without waiting for another second, Shi Fei immediately took a bite out of his roasted corn. "It''s delicious." Then Xiao Tian and Shi Fei continued eating roasted corn while enjoying the beautiful night of Shanghai. Chapter 263 - What Made You Fall For Me? Even though Shi Fei and Xiao Tian had finished eating roasted corn, they remained in the same position as if they didn''t want to separate from each other. Currently, Xiao Tian was cing his arms around Shi Fei''s waist while she was putting her head on his shoulders. "Little brother, did you go straight to my apartment after leaving thepany?" Shi Fei was curious when she saw Xiao Tian was still wearing work clothes. That was why she immediately asked about it. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "It''s because I miss my sexy mistress very much." "Hehe." Shi Fei giggled after hearing his words. "Are you unable to live without me anymore?" Instead of giving her an answer, Xiao Tian asked her. "What do you think?" "Hmmm." Shi Fei touched her chin for three seconds before finally, answering. "Hehe. I think you can''t live without me anymore." "Oh! What makes you think I can''t live without you anymore?" Xiao Tian asked again. "Because I always bring you happiness." even though Shi Fei didn''t know about it, but she assumed that he was always happy when he was with her. Xiao Tian then pinched her cheeks gently and smiled softly. "That''s right. This mistress of mine can always make me happy whenever I''m with her." Shi Fei could not help but smile happily after hearing his words. She thought that her dream has almoste true. If Shi Fei could maintain her rtionship with Xiao Tian like that, she was sure that he would take her as his wife in the future. When Xiao Tian noticed the smile on her face, he immediately said, "What are you thinking right now?" "Our honeymoon." Shi Fei answered instantly. "Honeymoon?" Xiao Tian then whispered in her right ear. "How about we do our honeymoon after arriving at your apartmentter?" "If you want to do it, I''m fine with it." they already had sex many times, so having sex with him had be a normal thing for her. That was why Shi Fei didn''t mind it if Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with her after they arrived at her apartmentter. Xiao Tian had guessed that Shi Fei would say something like that. But because he wanted to strengthen his rtionship with her, he immediately refused, "Let''s do it another day. Today, I only want to spend time with you like this." "Are you sure?" Shi Fei then whispered in his left ear. "If I take off my clothes after arriving at my apartment, can you hold back your lust after seeing my sexy body?" "No." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. "That''s why don''t take off your clothes after we arrive at your apartmentter, or my wild side will immediatelye out." "Hehe." Shi Fei giggled happily. "Even though you are experienced in bed and have many women, it seems like you still can''t hold back after seeing my naked body." "Of course. Because my mistress''s body is the sexiest among my women." even though Xiao Tian could hold back his lust, he believed that his little brother was unable to do the same. "Let''s change the topic." Because Xiao Tian didn''t want all of their conversation to be limited to sex, he told her to change the subject. "What do you want to talk about?" because Xiao Tian wanted to change the topic, Shi Fei asked him what he wanted to talk about. "Fei, what made you fall for me?" until now, Xiao Tian had no idea what made Shi Fei fall in love with him because he had never done anything special to her. Instead of answering, Shi Fei looked at him and asked, "What do you think?" "Because of my good looks?" Xiao Tian answered shamelessly. "Hehe." even though Shi Fei admitted that Xiao Tian was a fine young man, she didn''t expect that he would immediately praise himself like that. "Wrong." "Wrong?" Xiao Tian then began to think again. "because I''m cool?" Like before, Xiao Tian gave her an answer while still praising himself. "Wrong again." Shi Fei answered immediately. "Wrong again?" Xiao Tian tried to think of another answer. "Because of my kindness?" Shi Fei made X hands sign and said, "Wrong again." Because all of his answers were wrong, Xiao Tian immediately asked, "So, what is it?" Shi Fei brought her face closer to his left ear and whispered, "Secret." Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Shi Fei would say something like that. Because Shi Fei didn''t want to tell him about it, he decided to tickle her as a punishment, "Because you dare to tease me, I have to punish you. Take this.. Take this¡­" "Hahaha." Shi Fei immediatelyughed when Xiao Tian suddenly tickled her waist. "Little brother, stop it." "Tell me, or I won''t stop tickling your waist." Xiao Tian said while still tickling her. "Hahaha." even though Shi Fei asked him to stop, but she didn''t try to remove his hands from her waist. "I still won''t tell you." Because Shi Fei still didn''t want to tell him about it, he stopped tickling her and said, "Because you still don''t want to tell me about it, I have to punish you in another way." At this moment, Shi Fei was curious about what he wanted to do. Her eyes widened in surprise when Xiao Tian suddenly kissed her lips. After Xiao Tian broke the kiss, Shi Fei smiled and said, "I like this kind of punishment." "Do you want to get punished again?" because Shi Fei said that she liked to be kissed by him, he asked whether she wanted to be punished again or not. "Sure." Shi Fei answered instantly. And like before, Xiao Tian kissed her lips again. But this time, he kissed her lips longer than before. Then Xiao Tian and Shi Fei talked about many things. They were at Stars Hill until 09:00 pm before finally, they decided to return home. After they arrived at Shi Fei''s apartment, Xiao Tian didn''t immediately return home; instead, he walked to her apartment. "Here, take this." Xiao Tian said. When Shi Fei saw that it was his clothing design, a dazzling smile appeared on her face. "Thank you, little brother." Chapter 264 - My Mistress Is So Wild However, when Xiao Tian was about to leave, Shi Fei suddenly grabbed his right hand and pulled him into her apartment. Her action much surprised Xiao Tian. He did not expect that she would do something like that. He even almost fell because of it. "What is it, Fei?" although Xiao Tian was surprised and almost fell, he was not angry with her. He even asked with a soft smile on his face. At this time, Shi Fei didn''t answer him and only looked at him in the eyes. However, it onlysted for about five seconds before finally, she cupped his face and kissed his lips. Not only that, but as soon as their lips met, Shi Fei tried to put her tongue in his mouth. Maybe, because the door was already closed, Shi Fei immediately behaved wildly. Even though Xiao Tian had no idea why Shi Fei suddenly acted like that, but he immediately opened his mouth to give her tongue a way to enter his mouth. When Shi Fei noticed the opportunities had arisen, she immediately put her tongue into his mouth and looked for his tongue. They kissed passionately for about a minute before finally, Shi Fei broke the kiss. "My mistress is so wild." Xiao Tian wiped off the saliva on the corner of her lips and smiled. "Alright. I have to go home now." When Xiao Tian was about to leave, Shi Fei suddenly hugged him from behind tightly. She didn''t say a single word and kept embracing him. Her action made Xiao Tian turn his head toward her. "Do you want to have a French kiss again?" "Mnnn." Shi Fei shook her head. At this moment, Xiao Tian realized that Shi Fei still wanted to spend time with him. However, because it was already 09:00 pm, Xiao Tian had to go home. For this reason, Xiao Tian turned around and cupped her face, "We can still meet again tomorrow. So, don''t be sad." "Un." Shi Fei nodded her head. "Good!" Xiao Tian then kissed her forehead. "I''m leaving." "Be careful." Shi Fei waved goodbye. After that, Xiao Tian returned home. ------------------------------------------------------------ "Mother, aunt, I''m home." with a smile on his face, Xiao Tian said happily. ''Eh! Where are they?'' When Xiao Tian didn''t see his mother and aunt in the living room, he suddenly felt sad. Suddenly theughter of his mother and aunt could be heard in his ears. ''Oh! They are in mother''s room?!'' Without changing his clothes, Xiao Tian headed to his mother''s room. And as if it was his room, Xiao Tian entered her room without knocking on the door. "Mother, aunt, I''m home." "Wee home." Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu, who were sitting on the bed, said in unison. When Xiao Tian saw aptop in front of them, he immediately asked, "What are you two watching?" "A funny movie. It''s called Strange Man and Beautiful Woman." Ye Xueyin answered instantly. "Oh! A funny movie?" Xiao Tian thought his mother and aunt were watching a love story movie because usually, they often watched it on TV. "Mother, aunt, I have a gift for both of you." Xiao Tian took out two of his clothing designs from his bag. "I specially designed these clothing designs for mother and aunt." Ye Xueyin was pleased when she found out that her son gave her a clothing design. With a smile on her face, Ye Xueyin got out of the bed and took it. "Thank you, Tian." Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile when he saw the happy expression on his mother''s face. "Un." But to his surprise, his mother suddenly took off her clothes in front of him. Even though Xiao Tian had seen his mother''s naked body many times, but her action still surprised him. Xiao Tian was at a loss for word when he saw his mother''s behavior. He suddenly thought that his mother no longer had any shame in front of him. At this moment, Ye Qingyu was also surprised when she saw what her big sister was doing. But because she knew that her big sister wouldn''t hear her words, Ye Qingyu could only sigh. After Ye Xueyin put on the clothes, she turned toward Xiao Tian and asked, "Tian, how is it? Does mother look beautiful?" "Beautiful." when Xiao Tian saw his mother, he could not take his eyes off her. His mother was so pretty when she wore his clothing design. She even looked younger as if she was in her twenties. "Thank you." Ye Xueyin was pleased when she saw the expression on her son''s face because, from his expression, she knew that she was still pretty in his eyes. Xiao Tian then looked at his aunt and said, "Aunt, why don''t you try it too?" Even though Xiao Tian knew that his aunt would look gorgeous too, he still wanted to see it with his own eyes. "I will try itter." Ye Qingyu answered instantly. "I want to watch this movie first." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing his aunt''s words. He didn''t expect that she would reject it immediately. Because Xiao Tian was curious why his aunt was so serious watching the movie, he walked toward her before sitting on her left side. Oh! This movie looks interesting. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Xiao Tian watched the movie for about fifteen minutes before finally, he headed to his room. After bathing and changing his clothes, Xiao Tianid down on the bed. And like what Xiao Tian had guessed, when it was time to sleep, his mother and aunt entered his room. Xiao Tian was a little shocked when he saw them wearing sexy lingerie. "Are you two trying to seduce me?" Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin didn''t answer and immediatelyid down on both of his sides. While Ye Qingyu was hugging his right arms, Ye Xueyin suddenly kissed him passionately. And as usual, they immediately had wild sex before sleeping. Chapter 265 - Little Brother, I’m Worn Out The following morning, after Xiao Tian had breakfast with his mother and aunt, he went straight to University. And as usual, after Xiao Tian finished his morning ss, he headed to the University Garden. When he was lying down on the wooden bench, Xiao Tian suddenly thought that it would be better to give his clothing design to Yun Xin Er as soon as possible. Luckily, Xiao Tian brought the clothes and ced them in his car. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian called Yun Xin Er. "What is it, little brother?" Yun Xin Er''s sweet voice rang out through Xiao Tian''s smartphone. "Big sister Yun, are you free right now?" Xiao Tian inquired. "No, I''ve got invited by several TV shows and have a lot of other work." Yun Xin Er answered instantly. "What is it?" "Nothing." because Yun Xin Er was busy, Xiao Tian didn''t want to disturb her. He thought that he could give the clothes to her when she was not busy. "If so, I will hang up now." even though Yun Xin Er still wanted to talk to him, but because she was busy, she had to end the call. Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when Yun Xin Er hung up the phone before he could answer her. After Xiao Tian finished all his sses, he spent time with his mother and aunt in the backyard before they finally slept in his room. --------------------------------------------- The following morning, when Xiao Tian just arrived at the campus, his smartphone suddenly rang, indicating an iing call. Xiao Tian''s face broke into a soft smile when he knew that Yun Xin Er was calling him. "Good morning, big sister Yun." "Do you still want to meet me?" Yun Xin Er went straight to the point. "Are you not busy today?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I have work until 02:00 pm so we can meet after that." actually, Yun Xin Er was curious why he suddenly wanted to meet her yesterday. That was why she immediately called him when she knew she had free time after 02:00 pm. "Perfect!" Xiao Tian was pleased when he found out that he could meet her today. "Let''s meet at the usual ce." "All right." even though Xiao Tian didn''t say it directly, Yun Xin Er knew where he wanted them to meet. "I will hang up now." "All right," Xiao Tian answered. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 01:30 pm. Because Xiao Tian had promised to meet Yun Xin Er, he immediately traveled toward the Rainbow Garden. As usual, after Xiao Tian arrived at his destination, he headed to the building, where he usually sat together with Yun Xin Er. Not long after that, Yun Xin Er arrived. Upon seeing her, Xiao Tian stood up and walked toward her. "Xin Er, you have arrived?" "Have you been waiting long?" Yun Xin Er went straight to Rainbow Garden after she finished working. And like what she had guessed, Xiao Tian was already waiting for her. "No. I just arrived too." even though Xiao Tian had been waiting for about thirty minutes, but he didn''t want say it. As soon as Xiao Tian sat on the floor, Yun Xin Er immediately ced her head on hisp and said, "Little brother, I''m worn out. I haven''t slept since yesterday too." ''What?'' Xiao Tian was shocked after hearing her words. "Big sister Yun, if you''re exhausted, you should sleep at home. You don''t need to meet me because we can still meet another day." If Xiao Tian knew that she was exhausted, he would ask her to meet him another day because he didn''t want anything bad to happen to her. "But, didn''t you say that you want to meet me?" even though Yun Xin Er was exhausted, but because Xiao Tian wanted to meet her, she decided to meet him without caring about her condition. Xiao Tian rubbed her hair gently and looked at her lovingly, "Xin Er, I''m happy that you still think about my feelings, but I don''t want anything bad to happen to you. If we can''t meet today, we can still meet another day. And this ce is also ufortable to sleep." Yun Xin Er couldn''t help but smile happily when she learned that Xiao Tian was anxious about her health condition. "Let''s go to my house so that I can sleep well." "If you want to sleep, why did you want me toe to your house? It wil-" Xiao Tian stopped his words and started to smirk. "Big sister Yun, do you want to sleep with me?" "Yes. I want to sleep with you." Yun Xin Er suddenly realized that her words could have different meanings, so she immediately exined it. "Ehm. I mean, I want to sleep with you by my side, so don''t get me wrong." "Actually, I''m fine if you want to sle-" before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Yun Xin Er immediately covered his mouth with her hands. Yun Xin Er then sat on hisp while facing him, "So, you want to tease me again, huh?" "Hmmm." Xiao Tian nodded his head. Because Yun Xin Er was too tired to tease him, she removed her hands from Xiao Tian''s mouth and ced her head on his shoulders before finally, wrapping her long slender arms around his neck. "Little brother, I''m very tired. Let''s go to my home." At this moment, Xiao Tian also stopped teasing her because he knew that it was not the right time to do that. "All right." Because Xiao Tian didn''t have ss any more, he agreed to go to her house. This was also a good opportunity to know where she lived so that when he couldn''t contact her, he could go to her home. "Perfect!" even though Yun Xin Er knew that Xiao Tian would grant her wish, she couldn''t help but feel happy. Suddenly, a beautiful smile that could outshine the moon appeared on her face. Chapter 266 - Why Are You Pouting Your Lips Like That? When Yun Xin Er remained in the same position, Xiao Tian immediately asked, "Do you want me to carry you to your car?" "Un. I''m too exhausted to walk by myself." because Yun Xin Er knew that Xiao Tian cared so much about her, she was sure that Xiao Tian would grant her wish. That was why she wanted him to carry her, because, with this, not only did she not have to walk to her car, but she could still embrace him. Actually, Yun Xin Er wanted to walk by herself, but when she felt the warmth and fragrance of Xiao Tian''s body, she suddenly changed her mind. Even though Yun Xin Er was still very tired, but when she was embracing him, she felt as if the fatigue in her body slowly disappeared. After cing his hands on her buttocks, Xiao Tian stood up before walking toward her car. This time, Xiao Tian didn''t tease her when he felt the softness of her ass. He even didn''t say a single word when he was heading toward her car. Not long after that, they reached her car. And when Xiao Tian put her in the driver''s seat, he suddenly thought that she shouldn''t drive the car when he saw the tiredness on her face. "Big sister Yun, how about you leave your car here and ask your manager to pick it upter. It would be dangerous if you drive the car because you are not in good condition to drive." "All right." Yun Xin Er agreed to Xiao Tian''s idea. Earlier, she also drove slowly when she traveled to Rainbow Garden. Luckily nothing happened to her earlier. When Xiao Tian noticed that Yun Xin Er remained in the driver''s seat, he knew that she wanted to be carried to his car. Xiao Tian could only smile at her actions, but he said nothing because he understood her condition. After opening the car door, Xiao Tian carried Yun Xin Er and put her in the passenger seat. Xiao Tian didn''t get in his car immediately; instead, he closed the door of Yun Xin Er''s car. When Xiao Tian was sure that her car doors were locked, he got into his car and returned the car remote keys to her. Because Xiao Tian thought that Yun Xin Er would fall asleep on the way to her house, he asked where she lived so that he didn''t need to ask againter. After Yun Xin Er told him where she lived, she called her manager and asked her to pick up her car at Rainbow Garden. When Xiao Tian noticed that Yun Xin Er was still not wearing a seatbelt, Xiao Tian moved closer toward her. At this moment, Yun Xin Er thought that Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her. For this reason, she closed her eyes and pouted her pink lips. When Xiao Tian noticed what she was doing, he almostughed. He didn''t know how she could think that he wanted to kiss her. "Done!" Xiao Tian then sat in the driver''s seat again. "What are you doing? Why are you pouting your lips like that?" Yun Xin Er immediately opened her eyes and looked at him. Although she only guessed that he wanted to kiss her, Yun Xin Er was a little unhappy when he did nothing. Yun Xin Er found it hard to believe that Xiao Tian didn''t kiss her even though she had given him a sign that she was ready to ept the kiss. She was sure that if she did the same thing to another man, they would kiss her immediately. Not only did he not kiss her, but he even chuckled. But because she didn''t want to lose face, Yun Xin Er gave him an excuse. "I am doing lip exercises so that my lips are not stiff when I sing on the stage tomorrow." Xiao Tian could not help but smile after hearing her words. He just didn''t expect that Yun Xin Er would find an interesting excuse. Because Yun Xin Er didn''t want to give Xiao Tian a chance to tease her, she decided to change the topic. "Little brother, let''s go." "All right." Xiao Tian said. Then Xiao Tian drove toward her house. Along the way, what Xiao Tian had guessed finally happened. When Xiao Tian noticed that Yun Xin Er was sleeping, he rubbed her hair gently and smiled softly before he finally focused on driving again. After driving for several minutes, they finally arrived at Yun Xin Er''s house. But when Xiao Tian''s car was about to enter the front yard, two female security guards stopped the vehicle. Xiao Tian had guessed that something like this would happen when he wanted to enter Yun Yin Er''s front yard because he knew that she was a rich person. In his past life, in order to protect them when they were at home, his father also did the same thing. Even all the security guards were ex-military personnel. Of course, his past life father paid them handsomely. That was why his father could hire former military personnel as security guards and bodyguards. Because Xiao Tian didn''t do anything wrong, he pulled down the car window without thinking twice. "Hello, I''m Xiao Tian. I came here because I want to send big sister Yun home." ''Isn''t he a young man who is famous recently?'' Those were the words that appeared on the mind of the security guards when he saw Xiao Tian. When one of the security guards saw Yun Xin Er sleeping on the passenger seat, she immediately said, "Sir, let m-" However, before she had finished her words, Yun Xin Er suddenly woke up. "Little brother, we have arrived?" "Good afternoon,dy." the security guards said in unison. Yun Xin Er then understood what had happened. But because the security guards were doing their job, Yun Xin Er didn''t me them. "Remember his face. If in the future he wants to visit me, let him in immediately." "Understood,dy." the security guards said in unison. After that, Xiao Tian''s car entered the front yard of Yun Xin Er''s house. Chapter 267 - Little Brother, Are You Proposing To Me Right Now? Yun Xin Er''s house was big and luxurious. Her home also has a big front yard with several flowers around it. In the middle of the front yard, there was an artificial fountain with beautiful red flowers surrounding it. As soon as Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er entered the house, the maid immediately weed them. The expression of deep shock bloomed on the maid''s face when he saw Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er. Earlier, the maid thought that it was only Yun Xin Er. She didn''t expect that Yun Xin Er would bring a man to the house. It was even a man who was younger than her. ''If my memory isn''t ying tricks on me, he is Xiao Tian, a young man who is famous recently. What is his rtionship with Miss Yun? Is he her boyfriend?'' Countless thoughts shed across the maid''s mind, but she didn''t dare to ask because she knew her ce. "If my manageres hereter, give my car keys to her. Oh, right! Tell her that I want to rest and don''t want to be disturbed." Yun Xin Er gave the car keys to the maid before embracing Xiao Tian''s right arm. "Little brother, let''s head to my room." "All right." Xiao Tian answered as he smiled. The maid''s eyes widened in surprise after hearing Yun Xin Er''s words. Not only did Yun Xin Er suddenly bring a young man to her house, but she even wanted to bring him to her room. Like before, the maid didn''t say a single word and only looked at them walking towards Yun Xin Er''s room. When Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er stepped into her room, Xiao Tian could smell her fragrance in the room. Her bedroom was big. There was a king-size bed with a small white table on both sides. In front of the bed, there was a TV about 30 inches with an air conditioner above it. There was a window with a checkered model decorated with a purple curtain on the right side of the bed. There was arge white wardrobe and dressing table on the left side of the bed, with a door to a private bathroom next to it. Without changing her clothes, Yun Xin Er immediatelyid down on the bed. "Little brother,e here." Xiao Tian did what he was told andid down on the right side of Yun Xin Er. Xiao Tian''s face broke into a soft smile when Yun Xin Er suddenly embraced his left arm. "You should change your clothes first." "It''s troublesome. I''m too tired to change my clothes now." Yun Xin Er answered while closing her eyes. Xiao Tian could only sigh after hearing her words. Because Xiao Tian could not force her to change her clothes, he let her do whatever she wanted. Not long after that, Yun Xin Er fell asleep. Once again, a soft smile appeared on Xiao Tian''s face when he saw her sleeping face. Seconds turned into minutes, and thirty minutes had passed since Yun Xin Er fell asleep. At this moment, Xiao Tian was still awake because he was not sleepy at all. Suddenly, a loud thunderp could be heard in his ears. It seems like it will rain heavily. Xiao Tian thought to himself. And what he had guessed was right, because not long after that, it was pouring down. Because Xiao Tian thought that Yun Xin Er would feel cold, he grabbed the nket and tucked her. When Xiao Tian saw her sleeping face, he rubbed her soft cheeks with his index finger. As he was looking at her pretty face, unconsciously, a soft smile spread across his face. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, Xiao Tian had been staring at her face for twenty minutes before finally, he fell asleep too. Xiao Tian only slept for about one and a half hours before finally, he woke up. Like before, when Xiao Tian saw Yun Xin Er was still sleeping, he kept looking at her face. However, not long after that, Yun Xin Er finally woke up. A beautiful smile suddenly appeared on her face when he noticed Xiao Tian looking at her. "Did you look at me the whole time?" "Yes." Xiao Tian decided to lie to her. "Seeing a famous woman asleep is a rare opportunity, so I don''t want to let it slide." Instead of feeling shy, Yun Xin Er pinched his nose and giggled, "Are you satisfied now? Not anyone can see my sleeping face, you know. Hehe." "No." Xiao Tian shook his head. "I will never be satisfied seeing your beautiful face, even if I keep seeing your face until myst breath." Even though it was a cheesy line, but Yun Xin Er was still happy after hearing it. "Untilst breath? But forty years from now, my face won''t be beautiful anymore because I will be an olddy." Xiao Tian looked at her lovingly and said in a soft voice. "Even though there will be many wrinkles in your face forty years from now, but you will still be a prettydy in my eyes." "Oh! Do you n to stay with me forty yearster?" even though Yun Xin Er had no idea what would happen to their rtionship in the future, but she was still pleased after hearing his words. "Not until forty years, but until death do us part." Yun Xin Er had be one of the most important people in his life, so Xiao Tian wished they would never separate until they died. Yun Xin Er didn''t expect Xiao Tian would say something like that easily. But actually, she also wished they would stay together until death do them part. Yun Xin Er suddenly realized the meaning of words that he had just said, "Little brother, are you proposing to me right now?" Instead of giving her an answer, Xiao Tian asked her. "What do you think?" "It seems to me that you want to marry me in the future." Yun Xin Er answered instantly. "If I propose to you in the future, will you ept it?" even though Xiao Tian had no idea what would happen in the future, but Xiao Tian nned to marry all his women. He just hoped that they would be able to live in harmonyter. "I will reject you. Hehe." Yun Xin Er giggled before turning around to avoid his gaze. But suddenly, beautiful blush and smile emerged on her face. Xiao Tian then embraced her from behind and said, "Oh! It seems like I have to try harder from now on. I will make you fall in love with her deeper and deeper until one day, you will not be able to live without me anymore." Then Yun Xin Er ced her hands in his and said, "Then you have to make me happy every day if you want me to ept you as my future husband." Xiao Tian embraced her tighter and whispered in her ears. "That''s what I intend to do from now on." "Then, good luck." Yun Xin Er couldn''t help but feel happy after hearing his words Then Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er talked about many things while remaining in the same position. Chapter 268 - You Indeed Have Tarnished Me Not long after that, Xiao Tian made her face him and looked at her in the eyes. They looked into each other''s eyes for about seven seconds before finally, Xiao Tian kissed her forehead gently. When Xiao Tian''s lips pressed against her forehead, Yun Xin Er could feel love in his kiss. Even though Yun Xin Er didn''t say anything to him, she was pleased in her heart. As if Xiao Tian was addicted to kissing her, he looked at her pretty pink lips after he broke the kiss. At this moment, Yun Xin Er knew that Xiao Tian desired to kiss her lips. But because he had kissed her lips many times, she immediately shut her eyes to give him a sign that she was ready to wee the kiss. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian pressed his lips against hers. Soon Xiao Tian could feel the softness of her lips on his. This suddenly made Xiao Tian desire to kiss her passionately, but he tried his best to hold back. It was not that he did not want to kiss her passionately, but he only wanted to enjoy the softness of her lips. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly didn''t want to separate his lips from hers. For this reason, he kept pressing his lips on hers. Yun Xin Er slowly opened her eyes when Xiao Tian was still kissing her. She just didn''t expect that he would kiss her very long. And when Yun Xin Er saw the expression on his face, she guessed that he didn''t intend to stop. Of course, Yun Xin Er let him do whatever he wanted. And when Xiao Tian stopped the kiss, Yun Xin Er giggled and said, "Why did you kiss me so long this time?" "Your lips are so soft, and it makes me want to feel it longer." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. "Little brother, do you remember how many times you kissed my lips, cheeks, or forehead?" Yun Xin Er inquired. "I don''t know because we had kissed so many times." they had kissed many times since a few months ago, especially in thest few weeks since their rtionship had gotten closer than before, so he lost count of the number of times he kissed her since they first met. "Me too. We had kissed a lot even though we are still not lovers." Yun Xin Er spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "You won''t think of me as an easydy, right?" "No." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "I even happy that I can kiss a beautifuldy like you. If anyone knew that we had kissed a lot until we even lost count, maybe they would kill me because they would think that I have tarnished their goddess." "You indeed have tarnished me." Yun Xin Er said as she nodded her head. Suddenly an exciting idea to tease her appeared on his mind. With this idea, Xiao Tian immediately said, "But I have only tarnished your lips, cheeks, and forehead. I still haven''t done anything to your other body, like, your breasts. Hehe." Because Xiao Tian teased her, Yun Xin Er decided to do the same. Then she began to unbutton her blouse until half of her breasts were visible in Xiao Tian''s eyes. "If you want, you can tarnish my breasts too right now." Xiao Tian didn''t expect that she would do something like that, but of course, he knew that she only wanted to tease him. However, Xiao Tian wanted to know what she would do if he really did what he was told. For this reason, Xiao Tian brought his face closer to her breasts, "All right." Before Xiao Tian could do anything to her breasts, Yun Xin Er pushed his head away andughed, "Hehe. Hey. I''m joking around. You are not allowed to do anything to my breasts, you know." Actually, Xiao Tian had guessed that she would stop him. That was why Xiao Tian didn''t feel sad about it because he knew that he would be able to enjoy her breasts with his mouth sooner orter. "But didn''t you say that I can y with your beautiful breasts?" "Not anymore. Hehe." Yun Xin Er said as she giggled. "Remember that kissing is the limit for us, so other than kissing is a big no." "If so, then I will kiss you again." without waiting for her answer, Xiao Tian kissed her lips again. And like before, Yun Xin Er did nothing when Xiao Tian was kissing her. However, this time, she didn''t close her eyes; instead, she looked at him in the eyes. After stopping the kiss, Xiao Tian rubbed her lower lip and said, "Even though it''s a pity that I can''t y with your breasts, I can at least taste your pretty and soft lips. Hehe." "As long as it''s only a kiss, you can do that anytime." Yun Xin Er loved kissing him, so she would let him kiss her anytime as long as he didn''t do more than that. "Anytime, huh?" even though they had kissed many times, Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Yun Xin Er would say something like that to him. It was as if she wanted him to kiss her every day. When Yun Xin Er realized what she had just said, she immediately corrected her words. "I mean, you are allowed to kiss me as long as you can make me happy." "For the sake of kissing your lips, I will make you happy every day." Xiao Tian answered immediately. "Hehe. You sound like a pervert after saying that." Yun Xin Er found it funny hearing what he had just said. But even so, Yun Xin Er was still happy because, with this, she knew that he loved kissing her too. As if beingbeled as a pervert was something to be proud of, Xiao Tian said with a straight face, "I''m indeed a pervert. A handsome pervert." "Hehe." Yun Xin Er didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would say something like that. "If so, then should I call you ''pervert'' from now on?" "As long as I can y with your breasts, I will allow you to call me ''pervert''." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Dream on." Yun Xin Er said as she giggled. Then Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Erughed at the same time. Chapter 269 - I Win, Little Brother Xiao Tian was pleased when he could embrace Yun Xin Er while talking many things. Not only was he able to hug her, but he could also smell the fragrance of her body. This made Xiao Tian wanted to keep talking while embracing her. However, Yun Xin Er suddenly removed his hands from her waist and got out of the bed. "Xin Er, where are you going?" Yun Xin Er turned her head toward Xiao Tian and said, "I want to take a bath." Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian started to smirk. With a mischief idea on his mind, he also got out of the bed and grabbed her hands, "How about we take a shower together?" Of course, Xiao Tian was joking around because he only wanted to know what she would do after hearing his words. "All right." Yun Xin Er smiled as she nodded her head. ''Eh!'' Her words greatly surprised Xiao Tian. He found it hard to believe that she agreed to his idea without thinking twice. ''What? She even forbade me to y with her breasts, so how could she let me take a bath with her?'' At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly guessed that Yun Xin Er wanted to tease him again. However, he decided to y along with her game because he wanted to know what she would do to himter. "Good." Xiao Tian pretended to be happy as if he had no idea that she was nning something for him. Yun Xin Er then embraced his right arm and said, "Let''s take a shower together." "Un," Xiao Tian nodded his head. Because there was a private bathroom in Yun Xin Er''s room, they didn''t need to walk out of her room. When they were about to enter the bathroom, Yun Xin Er pushed Xiao Tian away and dashed into the bathroom. However, because Xiao Tian knew that she was nning something when Yun Xin Er wanted to close the door, he immediately prevented it with his feet. "Xin Er, what are you doing? Didn''t you say that we will take a bath together?" At this moment, Yun Xin Er began to panic. Because she failed to close the door, she thought that Xiao Tian would try to enter the bathroom too. Even though she was fine with him kissing or embracing her, but bathing together was a big no for her. For this reason, Yun Xin Er tried to think of a way to remove his feet from the door. After thinking for five seconds, Yun Xin Er suddenly found a brilliant idea. With that idea on her mind, Yun Xin Er embraced Xiao Tian before finally, kissing his lips. Her action much surprised him. Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Yun Xin Er would suddenly kiss and hug him like that. When Yun Xin Er noticed that Xiao Tian had lowered his guard, she immediately broke the kiss and pushed him away. "I win, little brother. Hehe." After saying that, Yun Xin Er closed the door and locked it. ''It''s my win, Xin Er.'' Xiao Tian smiled before finally, he sat on the bed and watched TV. After several minutes, Yun Xin Er came out of the bathroom in a bathrobe. "What are you watching?" "You." coincidently, Xiao Tian was watching Yun Xin Er when the TV show invited her. Yun Xin Er then sat on his right side and said, "The real person is next to you, so why are you watching me on TV?" "Because earlier, you were in the bathroom." Xiao Tian answered instantly. Yun Xin Er pinched his lower''s lip gently and said, "You really know how to answer everything, huh?" Sometimes, Yun Xin Er wanted to know how Xiao Tian could answer everything instantly. It was as if he knew what other people wanted to say to him. Xiao Tian removed her hands from his lips and said, "My mouth is amazing, you know. Not only can my mouth answer everything, but my mouth can also do other extraordinary things, you know." "Oh! Really? Like what?" Yun Xin Er inquired. Instead of giving her an answer, Xiao Tian asked her, "Do you want to know?" "Yes." Yun Xin Er nodded her head. "Like this." without giving her a chance to do anything, he immediately kissed her lips. But he didn''t stop there, because when their lips met, Xiao Tian immediately put his tongue into her mouth. And like usual, Yun Xin Er didn''t try to stop him. She even opened her mouth and let him do whatever he wanted. Xiao Tian kissed her passionately for about a minute before finally, he stopped the kiss. "How is it? My mouth is amazing, right?" Yun Xin Er wiped off her saliva with her thumb and said, "Not bad." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. ''Not bad? You even kissed me back earlier.'' Xiao Tian answered her in his mind. "You can take a bath if you want. There is a clean bathrobe in the bathroom." Yun Xin Er spoke. "All Right." Xiao Tian then rose from the bed and headed to the bathroom. Unlike Yun Xin Er, Xiao Tian only needed ten minutes to finish bathing. After wearing a bathrobe, Xiao Tian walked out of the bathroom. "Oh! You have finished showering?" at this moment, Yun Xin Er was wearing a skirt and a white T-Shirt. "Yes." Xiao Tian walked forward before finally, he stopped in front of the TV. What a handsome young man! He even still looks handsome before dressing up. Yun Xin Er thought to herself. When Xiao Tian felt that Yun Xin Er was looking at him intently, he turned his head toward her and asked, "What is it?" Upon hearing his words, Yun Xin Er immediately came to her senses and replied, "Nothing." Xiao Tian then started to smirk and spoke, "Do you want to see my upper body again?" "Oh, good idea! Please show me your bare upper body." Yun Xin Er looked at him and answered instantly "All right." because Xiao Tian wanted to tease her, he immediately untied the bathrobe belt and showed his upper body to her. "Not bad." Yun Xin Er then walked closer toward him. However, when she was in front of him, she suddenly fell. "Kya.." When Yun Xin Er was about to get up, her eyes suddenly widened in surprise. She didn''t expect that she would see a giant snake sleeping in the growing forest when she was about to stand up. Chapter 270 - Tian, My Knees Hurt So Much Xiao Tian immediately squatted down and spoke, "Are you alright?" "Yes. I''m fine." when Yun Xin Er gave Xiao Tian an answer, she didn''t look at him in the eyes; instead, she stared at his cock. ''This is the first time I''ve seen a real cock. From the information on the inte, I''m sure his cock belongs to therge category.'' At this moment, Yun Xin Er didn''t realize that she was staring at Xiao Tian''s cock intently. She even forgot that Xiao Tian was in front of her. In the past, she had seen the shape of Xiao Tian''s cock, but at that time, Xiao Tian was still wearing shorts. However, this time, nothing blocked Yun Xin Er''s view of seeing his cock. Yun Xin Er was able to clearly see his pubic hair, testicles, and the shape of his cock. Thump...Thump...Thump... Yun Xin Er''s heart was suddenly beating faster, and her breath was also getting shorter. But still, Yun Xin Er kept staring at Xiao Tian''s cock without caring what would he think of her as if she had forgotten that Xiao Tian was in front of her. Gulp¡­ Yun Xin Er couldn''t help but gulp her saliva when she observed Xiao Tian''s huge cock. Maybe, because it was the first time she had seen a real cock, Yun Xin Er''s body suddenly turned hot. Because Xiao Tian wasn''t a shy person and he was also satisfied with the size of his cock, he did nothing and let Yun Xin Er keep gazing at his cock. Xiao Tian wanted to know what she would do after staring at his huge cock. Will she do the same thing as what his aunt and mother did in the past or not? Like when Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin saw Xiao Tian''s cock a few months ago, the longer Yun Xin Er stared at his cock, the more she desired to touch it. For this reason, Yun Xin Er stretched out her right arm. But when she was about touch Xiao Tian''s cock, she suddenly came to her senses. After realizing what she was about to do, Yun Xin Er didn''t know what she should do or say to him. Suddenly aplicated feeling could be seen on her face. Yun Xin Er wanted to give him an excuse, but she had no idea what was the best excuse to use at that time. For this reason, Yun Xin Er raised her head to look at his face. At this moment, Yun Xin Er guessed Xiao Tian would tease her immediately because she had done something unusual. However, because Yun Xin Er was unable to see his gaze for a long time, she immediately shut her eyes and was ready to hear his teasing words. Xiao Tian almostughed when he saw what she was doing. He didn''t expect that Yun Xin Er had an adorable behavior too. As if Xiao Tian didn''t know what she was doing earlier, he cupped her face and said worriedly, "Why are you closing your eyes? Are you hurt? Let me see it so that I can give you first aid." Yun Xin Er found it hard to believe what she was hearing. Earlier, she thought Xiao Tian would tease her immediately, but she was wrong. Not only did he not tease her, but from his voice, Xiao Tian was concerned about her condition. Yun Xin Er was pleased by this because she could change the topic with this. "Tian, my knees hurt so much." Yun Xin Er pretended to feel pain in her knees because it was the best excuse that could be used. She just hoped Xiao Tian didn''t notice that she was lying to him. Even though Xiao Tian knew that she was lying, he pretended as if he knew nothing. Without fixing his bathrobe, Xiao Tian carried Yun Xin Er and ced her on the bed. I will make you feel more aroused by showing my cock. Xiao Tian thought to himself. As if Xiao Tian was too worried until he forgot that his cock was visible to her eyes, he immediately massaged Yun Xin Er''s right knee, "Does it hurt here?" "Un." because Yun Xin Er had lied to him, she had no choice but to keep lying to him. As Xiao Tian was massaging her knees, Yun Xin Er could not help but nce at his cock again when she noticed that Xiao Tian''s cock was still visible. ''Woa! Look at her! She keeps looking at my cock. She even didn''t bother covering her eyes.'' When Xiao Tian was massaging her knees, sometimes, he stole nces at her because he wanted to know whether she still stared at his cock or not. Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Yun Xin Er would keep pretending to feel pain in her knees and took advantage of the situation to look at his cock. ''She is really enjoying herself.'' Xiao Tian could not believe that Yun Xin Er didn''t try to tell him that his bathrobe was open. "Ahh... Tian, it hurts." Yun Xin Er pretended to feel so much pain in her knees to make Xiao Tian unsuspecting her. Because Xiao Tian wanted to know how long she would keep ncing at his cock, he decided to keep massaging her knees. "Is it better now?" "Yes. It feels better now." Yun Xin Er nodded her head while still looking at Xiao Tian''s cock. Yun Xin Er suddenly felt that her panties began to wet. This made her realize that she had to stop staring at Xiao Tian''s cock. However, when Yun Xin Er wanted to do that, she suddenly could not take her eyes off Xiao Tian''s cock as if her eyes had its own mind. Yun Xin Er realized that the only way to get rid of the aroused feelings in her body was to tell Xiao Tian to fix his bathrobe. For this reason, Yun Xin Er opened her small mouth. However, when she wanted to say it, Yun Xin Er suddenly felt the words stuck in her throat. When Yun Xin Er was ncing at Xiao Tian''s cock, suddenly something unexpected happened. "Ahhh" Chapter 271 - Im Not Blushing Yun Xin Er didn''t expect that Xiao Tian''s cock started getting bigger and standing mightily. Not only that, but his cock also started to throb as if Xiao Tian''s cock wanted to tease her and find out how long she could hold back the me of lust within her body. When Xiao Tian heard her screams, he pretended to be surprised, "What''s wrong? Does it hurt so much?" "Yes." there was no way Yun Xin Er would say the reason she shouted earlier was that she saw his cock throbbing hard. That was why Yun Xin Er decided to lie again. ''Damn! She is really enjoying herself.'' Earlier, Xiao Tian tried to recall the time when he was having wild sex with Shi Fei so that he could make his cock erect. After his cock slowly erect, Xiao Tian made it throb because he wanted to know what she would do after seeing it. He just didn''t expect that Yun Xin Er would remain silent while enjoying the view of his cock. But when Xiao Tian''s noticed her reaction, he suddenly guessed that Yun Xin Er was still a virgin. That was why she kept looking at his cock. It was impossible for an experienced woman to behave like that just because they saw a throbbing cock. Xiao Tian just didn''t expect that Yun Xin Er was a perverteddy too. Because Yun Xin Er always seduced and teased him, Xiao Tian thought that she would behave differently. He had no idea that she would act like a virgindy who saw real cock for the first time. ''How can he not notice that his bathrobe is open? Does he show his cock on purpose? Does this mean he has shown his cock to Miss Lin too? But when we were on a date in the past, he said that Miss Lin and he were still not lovers, so it''s almost impossible for him to show his cock to Miss Lin. Wait! Our rtionship is also not a pair of lovers, but he still shows his cock to me. Is he a pervert?'' Countless thoughts shed across Yun Xin Er''s mind. She wanted to know whether Xiao Tian realized that she could see his cock or not. Because Xiao Tian thought that it was enough to tease her, he immediately fixed his bathrobe and said, "Ah! I didn''t notice that my bathrobe is open." In order to avoid his gaze, Yun Xin Er immediately turned her head to the other side. At this moment, she hoped Xiao Tian didn''t notice that she looked at his cock the whole time earlier. "My knees are fine. You can stop massaging it now." "All right." Xiao Tian stopped massaging her knees. Yun Xin Er didn''t know why she suddenly felt disappointed when she was unable to see Xiao Tian''s cock anymore. But of course, she didn''t say it or show it on her face because she believed Xiao Tian would make fun of her if she did it. Then Xiao Tianid down on Yun Xin Er''s left side before cing her head on his right arm. "Xin Er, what''s wrong? Why are you blushing?" When Xiao Tian noticed Yun Xin Er still blushing, he decided to tease her. Xiao Tian was curious about what excuse she would use this time. "I''m not blushing. I''m just feeling hot." because the image of Xiao Tian''s cock was still in her mind, Yun Xin Er couldn''t think straight. That was why she didn''t realize that she gave him an odd excuse. Xiao Tian looked at her and said, "But it''s raining heavily right now, and the atmosphere is cold because of it. So, how can you still feel hot?" Yun Xin Er suddenly realized that she gave a wrong excuse earlier, but because she had said it, she could not take her words back. "Well, it because my bo-" *Rumble..Tarrrr... Suddenly a loud sound of thunderp could be heard in their ears. Hearing it, Yun Xin Er stopped her words and immediately hid her face on Xiao Tian''s chest, "Tian¡­." Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Yun Xin Er was afraid of a thunder. Because he knew that it was not the right time to tease her anymore, Xiao Tian embraced her and said in a soft voice, "It''s fine. It''s just thunder." Yun Xin Er looked at Xiao Tian''s face and said, "But I''m afraid of it." Xiao Tian then grabbed the nket and tucked them. Then he rubbed her hair and said, "Don''t be afraid because I''m here." "Un." Yun Xin Er suddenly didn''t feel afraid anymore. The warmth of his embrace, coupled with his gently stroke, made Yun Xin Er feel secure. Then they talked in the same position for one and a half hours. And when the rain stopped, Xiao Tian immediately returned home. Before going home, Xiao Tian gave his clothing design to her. Yun Xin Er was pleased when she knew that no one would have the same clothes as hers because Xiao Tian only produced one piece of clothing and gave it to her. With this, Yun Xin Er understood that her ce in Xiao Tian''s heart had improved significantly. For this reason, Yun Xin Er kissed him as thanks. After Xiao Tian arrived home, he spent time with his mother and aunt before they finally slept in his room. The next day, Xiao Tian gave his clothing design to Lin Xing Xue, Feng Yu, and Liu Ning. Time went by quickly, and three weeks passed in the blink of an eye. In those three weeks, Xiao Tian''s rtionship with Feng Yu was getting much closer than before. Even though sometimes she still ignored him, but Feng Yu began to talk a lot to him. Xiao Tian''s rtionship with Liu Ning was also getting better. They went on a date several times in those three weeks, and now she didn''t feel sad anymore. "Ahh. What a wonderful life!" Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the work chair in his office, said happily. Shit! I''m like a crazy person talking alone like that. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Suddenly his smartphone rang, indicating an iing call. ''Liu Ning?'' Xiao Tian immediately picked up the phone and said, "Lady Liu, go-" However, before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Liu Ning immediately said, "Xiao Tian, help me. Feng Ao is at my home right now. He wants to do something to me." "What?" Xiao Tian shouted in surprise. Chapter 272 - What The Fuck Are You Doing? Xiao Tian immediately rose from the chair and dashed toward his car, "Where are you right now?" "I''m at home." Liu Ning answered instantly. "Pleasee here quickly." "Don''t be afraid. I will be there soon." from her voice, Xiao Tian knew that Liu Ning was very scared. Actually, Xiao Tian didn''t care about her, but because he still needed to pretend to be a good friend, Xiao Tian had to help her. "Liu Ning, open the door! Your husband wants to meet you. Why did you lock the door?" from Xiao Tian''s smartphone, Feng Ao''s voice could be heard. ''How did he get out of prison? Who helped him?'' Earlier, Xiao Tian was shocked when Liu Ning said that Feng Ao wanted to hurt her. He thought that Feng Ao would never get out of prison. With this, Xiao Tian intended to ask Zhao Shengter. ------------------------- Feng Ao''s home. "Liu Ning, open the door!" Feng Ao shouted as he kept hitting the door. He was annoyed that Liu Ning suddenly locked herself in their bedroom when he wanted to talk to her. "Open now, or I will break the door!" "Xiao Tian, hurry up. He wants to break the door." Liu Ning was very scared when Feng Ao said that he would break the door. Liu Ning knew that if she opened the door, Feng Ao would do something to her. "Don''t open the door, whatever happens!" Xiao Tian knew that he had to reach her house as soon as possible. For this reason, Xiao Tian drove the car faster. m... Feng Ao, who was furious because Liu Ning didn''t listen to his words, kicked the door very hard, causing the door to open. Because all the maids had left after Feng Ao''s family fell apart, Liu Ning was alone at home, so at that time, no one could help her. That was why she hoped Xiao Tian woulde soon. "Don''te closer!" when she saw Feng Ao walking closer toward her, a feeling of fear could be seen on Liu Ning''s face. Liu Ning immediately looked for something that could be used as a weapon, but she found nothing. This made Liu Ning more scared. "My beautiful wife, your husband, hase to meet you, so why are you behaving like this? Don''t you love me anymore?" actually, after Feng Ao was released from prison, he wanted to get revenge on Da Gui and Xiao Tian immediately. But he changed his mind when he remembered that Liu Ning had an affair with Xiao Tian. Feng Ao was still jealous that his beautiful wife had slept with another man when he had given her a luxury life every day. No one was allowed to touch her body because she belonged to him alone. As someone who belonged to him, Liu Ning had to follow his every word, and of course, she also had to satisfy him whenever he wanted to have sex with her. When Feng Ao saw her pretty face and perfect body, the me of lust within him began to ze. His eyes were burning with lust, and the expression on his face was like a pervert who had never seen a woman before. "My wife, I was lonely in prison. Why have you never visited me in prison? But because I, your husband, am a kind man, I will forgive you, but¡­" Feng Ao observed Liu Ning''s body from head to toe. "You have to satisfy me first. It''s been a long time since west had sex, right?" When Liu Ning noticed the hairdryer, she immediately grabbed it and tried to hit Feng Ao''s head with it, "Go to hell, Feng Ao!" However, Feng Ao was able to catch it. Without waiting for another second, Feng Ao pped her in the face, "Slut! How dare you try to hit me with a hairdryer? You are still my wife, so if I want to sleep with you, you have to agree with that!" Because Feng Ao pped her very hard, Liu Ning fell to the floor. Liu Ning knew that she would never win against him. For this reason, she tried to run away from him. However, Feng Ao immediately grabbed her hands and pushed her to the bed, "My beautiful wife, where did you want to go? You have to satisfy me first." *Ptooey Liu Ning spit on Feng Ao''s face. "I will never satisfy your lust anymore!" Feng Ao wiped off the spit on his face with his right hand before finally licking it. "Tasty! Now let me get a taste of your body too. Hehe." Without waiting for another second, Feng Ao tore Liu Ning''s T-shirt. When he saw her beautiful breasts, he stuck out his tongue and looked at her breasts with lustful eyes. However, before Feng Ao could do anything to her breasts, Liu Ning hit his nose very hard, causing blood toe out of his nose. Feng Ao was annoyed by her action and pped her in the face very hard again. "Slut! What the fuck are you doing? How dare you hit your husband when he wants to have sex with you!" Liu Ning felt so much pain in her face after being pped by Feng Ao. Tears fell down her soft cheeks, and the p marks could be clearly seen on her cheeks. Because Liu Ning felt so much pain in her face, she lost all her strength. At this time, she could only hope Xiao Tian would immediately help her from Feng Ao. When Feng Ao noticed Liu Ning didn''t resist anymore, he patted her right cheek and said happily, "Good, Good! Every man loves an obedient wife. If you didn''t resist from the start, something like this would not happen to you. Now let''s enjoy ourselves." At this moment, Feng Ao didn''t care about Liu Ning''s feelings. All he wanted to do was sleep with her before getting revenge on Xiao Tian and Da Gui. Both of them had destroyed his wonderful life. Not only that, but Xiao Tian even slept with his beautiful wife. Remembering this made Feng Ao angrier. Feng Ao swore that he would teach them a lesson, a lesson that they would never forget until they died. ''Xiao Tian, help me.'' At this moment, she hoped that Xiao Tian wasn''t toote to save her. Chapter 273 - That Is Me, Xiao Tian After Xiao Tian arrived at Liu Ning''s house, he immediately dashed into her home without closing the car door because he knew that every second was important. When he saw Feng Ao trying to rape Liu Ning, he immediately kicked Feng Ao''s waist very hard, causing Feng Ao to fall to the floor. "Fuck! Who dare to kick me?" Feng Ao shouted angrily. "That is me, Xiao Tian." Xiao Tian then looked at Liu Ning''s condition. When he saw red p marks on her face and her torn T-shirt, his eyes were filled with a me of fury as he stared at Feng Ao. "Xiao Tian." Liu Ning was pleased when Xiao Tian arrived before something happened to her. "Don''t be afraid because I''m here. Nothing will happen to you now." Xiao Tian''s expression turned soft when he talked to Liu Ning. "Un." Liu Ning had no idea why she suddenly felt secure when Xiao Tian was by her side. She felt that everything would be fine as long as Xiao Tian was beside her. "Good! You havee, Xiao Tian. I don''t need to look for you anymore now." Feng Ao rose to his feet and looked at Xiao Tian with killing intent in his eyes. "Previously, I want to look for you after satisfying myself first. I didn''t expect that you would appear in front of me right now. Because you have an affair with my wife, I will teach you a lesson now." Without waiting for another second, Feng Ao raised his right hand and threw his fist toward Xiao Tian''s head. "Xiao Tian, be careful." Liu Ning shouted when she saw what Feng Ao was doing. ''You want to teach me a lesson? Let''s see who willugh at the end.'' When Xiao Tian saw Feng Ao throwing his fist toward him, Xiao Tian remained in the same ce. At this moment, Feng Ao smiled evilly because he thought Xiao Tian was unable to dodge his fist. With so much strength that he put in his fist, Feng Ao was sure that Xiao Tian would be seriously injured if his fist hit Xiao Tian''s head. Like what the actors in the martial arts movies did, when Feng Ao fist almost reached his face, Xiao Tian dodged it by tilting his head to the left. The smile was frozen on Feng Ao''s face. He could not believe that Xiao Tian was able to dodge his fist. Not only that, but Xiao Tian did it with a calm face as if all Xiao Tian did in his whole life was fighting and fighting. Liu Ning was shocked when she saw Xiao Tian dodging Feng Ao''s fist easily. Earlier, she thought Xiao Tian would get hit by Feng Ao, but she was wrong. She was utterly wrong. Not only had he not been hit by Feng Ao''s punch, but Xiao Tian also had a calm expression on his face as if Xiao Tian could guess the direction of his punch. Xiao Tian didn''t just avoid Feng Ao''s fist, but he also did a counter-attack at the same time. His attack was so powerful andnded right at the weak point of the human body. Because Feng Ao thought that Xiao Tian would get hit by him, Feng Ao didn''t have time to dodge when Xiao Tiannded his fist on his mid torso.As a result, Feng Ao coughed up blood before falling to his knees. Xiao Tian''s eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as he stared at Feng Ao. "This is still not enough to repay what you have done to Liu Ning." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian kicked the right side of Feng Ao''s head. Feng Ao immediately ced both of his hands on the right side of his head to ck Xiao Tian''s kick. But because Xiao Tian''s kick was very powerful, Feng Ao was still thrown to the dressing table. When Feng Ao noticed make-up tools, he grabbed it and threw it toward Xiao Tian. Some of the make-up tools hit Xiao Tian''s body, but because it was only make-up tools, he had no injuries. Xiao Tian was annoyed by this and was about to hit Feng Ao again. However, this time, Feng Ao was faster than him. And as a result, Feng Ao sessfullynded a punch on his chin and cheeks. "Xiao Tian." Liu Ning shouted when she saw blood on Xiao Tian''s mouth. "Good! Good! It''s been a long time since someone could injure me in a fight." Xiao Tian''s expression changed to be very frightening as if he were no longer human, but a devil. Xiao Tian''s blood boiled within his body, and suddenly a smile that could frighten anyone appeared on his face. In his past life, Xiao Tian had fought with his father and his martial art teachers more than six hundred times. Even though he rarely won the fights, but he never lost when he fought with others. His martial art masters even said that he was a genius in martial art. He could learn everything instantly as if he could copy anything with his eyes. For this reason, his past life father brought him when he wanted to destroy hispany rival. His previous life father turned into a dangerous man after his past life mother passed away. Even though his past life father often smiled and liked ying with women, but under his previous life father''s brilliant smile, there was an evil side of him that was hidden. One of the reasons, his past life father could be the wealthiest person in Beijing was that his previous life father always destroyed anyone who dared to block his way. By the age of eighteen, his past life father took him to kill someone, and by the age of neen, he killed people for the first time in his life. His past life father always told him to get rid of anyone who was potentially a threat to him and never gave them a chance to fight back because that could have fatal consequences for him in the future. Because his past life father kept saying the same thing every single day, the words became one with his blood. This was also the reason why Xiao Tian wanted to kill Liu Ning in the past. "Interesting, interesting." Xiao Tian wiped the blood with his right thumb. When Liu Ning saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, she suddenly felt afraid of him. Not only that, but she also felt that she didn''t know Xiao Tian anymore because he looked like apletely different person. Liu Ning had no idea what had happened to Xiao Tian. Earlier, he was like his usual self, but when blood came out of his mouth, he suddenly changed into a different person. Liu Ning disliked Xiao Tian''s current expression very much because she felt that Xiao Tian didn''t know her anymore. Liu Ning wanted to stop him and bring back his usual self, but when she saw the expression on his face, her instinct told her not to do anything. Liu Ning wasn''t the only one who was surprised, but Feng Ao too. When he saw the smile on Xiao Tian''s face, he felt as if he saw a demon in front of him. "Let''s continue our fight." Xiao Tian said evilly. Chapter 274 - Xiao Tian, Dont Leave Me Alone. Even though Xiao Tian didn''t practice martial arts, which he mastered in his previous life every day, but he always trained whenever he had free time, especially in thest three weeks. Xiao Tian realized that he had to make his new body stronger because it could benefit him a lot in the future. Not only was it useful for self-defense, but it would also help him when having sex with his women. There was even a time where he practiced martial art in the backyard the whole day until it much surprised Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin. Although his current body wasn''t as strong as his previous body, Xiao Tian was satisfied with the progress of his training. Because it was very easy to train his new body, Xiao Tian even thought that his predecessor had learned martial arts before. But it was only his guess because Xiao Tian had no idea what his predecessor did in his whole life. Until now, Xiao Tian didn''t know why he couldn''t see all the memories of his predecessor, especially the memories of his predecessor when he was a child. In his past life, Xiao Tian or Huang Chen had learned several martial arts, but in his current life, he only practiced two of them; Moon Sword martial arts and Dragon Hands martial arts. Those two martial arts were the strongest among all of the martial arts, which he mastered in his previous life. What made them special was that those martial arts had a secret move, which could be fatal to opponents if they were hit by those secret moves. "Do you want me to make the first move?" Xiao Tian asked evilly. Even though his mind kept telling him to run away, but Feng Ao still wanted to fight Xiao Tian. When he was still a college student, Feng Ao had learned martial art for three years, so he would lose face if he decided to run from the fight. This made Feng Ao more unwilling to run because he was sure that he could beat Xiao Tian. Feng Ao kept telling himself that he was reckless earlier. Like before, Feng Ao threw his fist toward Xiao Tian''s nose again. Before Feng Ao''s fist could reach his nose, Xiao Tian deflected it to the left side with his right hand. At the same, Xiao Tian spun and threw an elbow towards Feng Ao''s head. After being hit by Xiao Tian''s attack, Feng Ao felt a little dizzy, but he could still stand up. Feng Ao was annoyed by this and raised his left leg to kick Xiao Tian. However, Xiao Tian didn''t give Feng Ao a chance to counter-attack. Xiao Tian immediately threw his right knee into Feng Ao''s mid-torso. When Feng Ao took two steps back after being hit by Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian jumped and attacked Feng Ao''s head with his right elbow. Bang¡­ Feng Ao Fell to his knees. At this moment, blood was dripping down from his mouth and head. Feng Ao didn''t expect that he was unable tond a hit on Xiao Tian. As if Xiao Tian wanted to finish Feng Ao quickly, he threw his kick to the right side of Feng Ao''s head. Bang¡­ Feng Ao fell to the floor. Then Xiao Tian stepped on Feng Ao''s face and said coldly, "Is this all you can do? I thought you are stronger than this. Boring!" "Xi...Xiao Tian." because Xiao Tian still had a scary expression on his face, Liu Ning was afraid to approach him. "Lady Liu, it''s over now." when Xiao Tian looked at Liu Ning, the scary expression on his face disappeared without a trace. This dumbfounded Liu Ning. Earlier, Xiao Tian was like a demon who wanted to devour everything, but now, his expression was gentle as if he was the kindest person in the world. Not only that, the bright smile on his face, which appeared out of nowhere, seemed like a smile belonging to a man who had never done bad things in his life. If Liu Ning hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that Xiao Tian had a scary side hidden within him. Liu Ning could hardly believe that Xiao Tian''s expression could change from terrifying to gentle in a second. Xiao Tian walked toward Liu Ning, and when he was in front of her, he said in a soft voice, "You should change your clothes first. Don''t worry about him because everything is fine now." Liu Ning suddenly realized that all this time, her breasts were visible. She immediately covered it with her hands and nodded her head. "All right." "Now it''s time to mak-"Xiao Tian stopped his words when he noticed that Feng Ao was no longer in Liu Ning''s room. ''Fuck! I should have broken his legs before.'' Xiao Tian cursed venomously in his heart when he knew that Feng Ao had escaped. ''How could I not know that he ran away? Is my instinct weakening because I don''t practice martial arts every day?'' Xiao Tian was annoyed by this because he knew that Feng Ao would be a threat in the future. "He managed to escape! I need to find him." Xiao Tian thought that Feng Ao was still near them, so he wanted to find Feng Ao and finish him. "Xiao Tian, don''t leave me alone." Liu Ning was afraid that Feng Ao woulde back when she was alone. That was why she immediately stopped Xiao Tian when she knew that Xiao Tian wanted to find Feng Ao. At this moment, Xiao Tian was wavering whether he should chase Feng Ao or not. ''What should I do? I''m afraid that Feng Ao will hurt people who are important to me if I don''t finish him now. However, I can''t leave Liu Ning alone with a condition like that.'' When he saw the expression on Liu Ning''s face, Xiao Tian decided not to chase Feng Ao because he knew that Liu Ning was afraid of being alone. "All right." when Xiao Tian noticed Liu Ning was still sitting on the bed, he sighed. "What''s wrong? Didn''t you say that you would change your clothes?" "That is¡­." because Xiao Tian was still in front of her, Liu Ning was too shy to change her clothes. "Can you wait outside?" ''Ah! I see.'' Xiao Tian just realized that Liu Ning would not change her clothes if he remained in her room. "All Right." because Xiao Tian didn''t want anything to happen to her again, he stood in front of her room. Not long after that, Liu Ning came out of her room. She then walked toward Xiao Tian and said, "Xiao Tian, thank you." "Un." because Xiao Tian thought that her house was no longer a safe ce for her, he decided to take her to a safe ce. After thinking for several seconds, he finally found the right ce for her. "This ce is no longer safe. Let''s find a ce for you to live temporarily." "Where is it?" Liu Ning also thought that she should leave her home because she was afraid that Feng Ao woulde and try to hurt her again. "I have a ce in mind. Let''s go." Xiao Tian grabbed her hands and walked towards his car. "Un." even though Liu Ning had no idea where he would bring her, she didn''t say a single word and just followed him. After several minutes of driving, they finally arrived at their destination. "Red Flower Bar?" Liu Ning was shocked when Xiao Tian brought her to Red Flower Bar. Earlier, she thought Xiao Tian would bring her to a hotel or something like that, but she was wrong. Liu Ning didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would take her to the famous bar in Shanghai. Xiao Tian knew that Liu Ning was curious why he brought her to Red Flower Bar, so he began to exin it. "I know the owner of Red Flower Bar. You will be safe in Red Flower Bar because there are many bodyguards here." After they entered the bar and asked Guang Song, where Lan Ruoxi was, Guang Song guided them to her room. Knock...Knock...Knock¡­ After knocking the door, Guang Song said, "Big sister Ruoxi, young master Xiao is looking for you." Not long after that, the door was opened by someone. Soon, a beautiful maturedy with a smile on her face could be seen. "Young master Xiao,e in." Chapter 275 - You Dont Need To Call Him After they entered the guest room, they immediately sat on the couch. Lan Ruoxi was surprised when she saw Xiao Tian with Liu Ning. However, when she saw the red marks on Liu Ning''s face, she knew that something had happened to Liu Ning. ''He really knowsdy Lan Ruoxi? What rtionship does he have with her?'' Liu Ning looked at Xiao Tian in shock. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian had a rtionship with many famous people. First, it was Yun Xin Er, after that Zhao Sheng and now Lan Ruoxi. What made Liu Ning curious was that Xiao Tian seemed to have a close rtionship with all of them. "What happened, young master Xiao? Who is thisdy?" even though Lan Ruoxi knew who Liu Ning was, she pretended as if she knew nothing. "Why is there a p marks on this woman''s face?" Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Lan Ruoxi was good at pretending. "She is Liu Ning. Earlier, her husband wanted to do hurt her." Lan Ruoxi was stunned for two seconds after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. She didn''t expect that Feng Ao was no longer in prison. However, from Xiao Tian''s expression, Lan Ruoxi knew that someone released Feng Ao from prison. Like before, Lan Ruoxi still pretended as if she knew nothing. "Lady, did you fight with your husband? Why did you get hurt like this?" Because Liu Ning thought that Lan Ruoxi didn''t know anything, she began to exin everything to Lan Ruoxi. As if Lan Ruoxi was an experienced actress, she could make Liu Ning believe that she knew nothing about them with her acting. "I see. Don''t worrydy. You can stay here for a while. I will protect you." Even though Xiao Tian still hadn''t said anything to her, but Lan Ruoxi knew the reason Xiao Tian brought Liu Ning to her ce was that he wanted her to protect Liu Ning for a while. Because she also didn''t want Feng Ao to hurt Liu Ning again, she agreed to help Liu Ning. As a woman, Lan Ruoxi understood Liu Ning''s feelings very well. That was why she didn''t reject Xiao Tian''s idea. "Thank you,dy Lan." Liu Ning was really grateful that Lan Ruoxi wanted to help her. However, Liu Ning knew the reason Lan Ruoxi agreed to help her was that Xiao Tian was the only who brought her to Lan Ruoxi. This made Liu Ning more curious about the rtionship between Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi. Because Lan Ruoxi thought that Liu Ning needed to rest, she immediately said, "Lady Liu, you look so tired now. Do you want to rest now? It can help you calm your mind. I have several spare rooms here." Liu Ning didn''t immediately answer and only looked at Xiao Tian. When she saw Xiao Tian nodding his head, Liu Ning agreed to Lan Ruoxi''s suggestion. "All right." Actually, Liu Ning also wanted to rest to refresh her mind from what had happened to her today. p¡­p... Not long after Lan Ruoxi pped her hands twice, one maturedy walked towards them, "Bringdy Liu to her room and send two people to guard the room." "Understood, mydy." the mature woman replied as she bowed slightly toward Lan Ruoxi. Liu Ning then looked at Xiao Tian and said, "Xiao Tian, I will rest first." "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head as he smiled. After Liu Ning left the room, Lan Ruoxi sat on Xiao Tian''sp and whispered, "Young master Xiao, isn''t this hrious? Previously, you wanted to kill her, but now you helped her. I almostughed when I saw you with Liu Ning earlier." "I still need to pretend to be her friend." because Lan Ruoxi had known everything, Xiao Tian didn''t need to lie to her. "Why do you still have to pretend to be her friend? If you don''t like her, you can tell her not to meet or call you anymore, right? I wonder why you still haven''t done that? You are not in love with her, right?" after they destroyed Feng Ao''s family, Lan Ruoxi thought Xiao Tian would stop having a rtionship with Liu Ning because there was no point in doing that anymore. This was the reason why she was surprised when she saw Xiao Tian with Liu Ning earlier. "Lady Lan, let''s put this topic aside for now. I need you to help me find Feng Ao as quickly as possible. I don''t want him to hurt people who are important to me." because Feng Ao''s whereabouts were still unknown, Xiao Tian wanted to immediately find Feng Ao because he was afraid that Feng Ao would hurt people who were important to him. "I can help you find him, but what will you give in return?" actually, Lan Ruoxi didn''t want anything from Xiao Tian. She just wanted to know what Xiao Tian would say after hearing her words. "What do you want?" Xiao Tian knew that he couldn''t ask for help without not giving him anything in return. However, because he thought that she had everything, Xiao Tian asked her what she wanted. "Hmmm." Lan Ruoxi touched her chin and pretended to think about it. "I will tell you in the future." "All right. You can tell me if you need anything in the future." because Lan Ruoxi said that she would tell him in the future, Xiao Tian didn''t ask anymore because what was important to him was that she agreed to help him. p...p... Like before, after Lan Ruoxi pped two times, a maturedy entered the room and walked toward them. The maturedy was shocked when she saw Lan Ruoxi sitting on Xiao Tian''sp because something like this had never happened before. The maturedy then stole nces at Xiao Tian. She wanted to know what made him special for Lan Ruoxi because Lan Ruoxi never treated anyone like how she treated Xiao Tian. Of course, she didn''t show it on her face because it would be dangerous if Lan Ruoxi got angry after seeing her expression. "Mydy, do you need anything?" Without looking at the mature woman, Lan Ruoxi said, "Send people to find Feng Ao, and let me know if you know of his whereabouts." "Understood mydy." the maturedy bowed slightly before walking out of the room. When Lan Ruoxi saw Xiao Tian holding his smartphone, she immediately asked, "Do you want to call young master Zhao?" "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "I want to know how Feng Ao got out of prison." Lan Ruoxi snatched Xiao Tian''s smartphone and looked at him. "You don''t need to call him. I will help you find out about it." Xiao Tian didn''t immediately answer her and only looked at her in the eyes. Actually, Xiao Tian was curious why she always helped him and behaved as if she wanted to seduce him every time they met. Lan Ruoxi even didn''t care about the opinion of her subordinate when they saw her sitting on hisp. Even though Zhao Sheng asked her to help him, but Xiao Tian thought that Lan Ruoxi treated him too nicely until it made his curious. Xiao Tian was only from a middle-ss family and even though he was very handsome, but he didn''t have anything that could make her treat him specially. Xiao Tian had no connection, and hispany was still not big. There was nothing special about him, so Xiao Tian always wondered why Lan Ruoxi treated him so well. Because Xiao Tian still hasn''t said anything, Lan Ruoxi cupped his face and said, "What are you thinking right now?" "Nothing." Xiao Tian answered her instantly. "Don''t worry. In one or two hours, I will give you information on who helped Feng Ao get out of prison." Lan Ruoxi had many connections, so she believed that she would find out about it quickly. "I will wait for it." Xiao Tian answered instantly. Then Xiao Tian and Lan Rouxi talked about many things. An as if they were a pair of lovers who were madly in love, Lan Ruoxi still sat on hisp as they talked. Suddenly Xiao Tian''s smartphone rang, indicating an iing call. When he knew that it was Lin Xing Xue, Xiao Tian''s voice turned soft, "Little Xue, did you miss m-" However, before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Lin Xing Xue immediately said, "Tian, where are you right now? Several people destroyed things in yourpany, and almost all employees are injured because of them." "What?" Xiao Tian said in surprise. Chapter 276 - Blue Ice Lotus Gang Somewhere in the car. "Thank you for saving me." Feng Ao was truly grateful when the green-haired man next to him suddenly came and helped him escape. Otherwise, he didn''t know what Xiao Tian would do to him. Feng Ao didn''t expect that Xiao Tian was good at fighting. Earlier, he thought that he could win against Xiao Tian, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because Xiao Tian was better than him at a martial art. "Tch! I don''t know why master sends me to help someone like you." the green-haired man looked at Feng Ao and said in an unfriendly voice. "It''s because I helped him in the past. Why didn''t you help me beat Xiao Tian earlier?" Feng Ao was sure the green-haired man next to him was ex-military personnel, so if he helped him earlier, Feng Ao believed that they could beat Xiao Tian. The green-haired man looked at Feng Ao and said, "My job is only to protect you, not to help you solve your problem. You should be grateful that my master had helped you. Otherwise, you would remain in prison now." "Yes. Thank you." Feng Ao said. I''m sure hispany is already in trouble right now. Feng Ao thought to himself. ------------------------------- "I will be there soon." Xiao Tian''s face darkened. He was furious. He didn''t expect that someone would make trouble at hispany today. When Lan Ruoxi saw the expression on his face, she immediately asked, "What''s wrong? Why did you make an expression like this?" "Someone is causing trouble at mypany, and they have injured almost of my employees." Xiao Tian''s eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as he said that. "Lady Lan, I have to return to thepany." Lan Ruoxi rose from hisp and said, "I wille with you." Xiao Tian looked at Lan Ruoxi for three seconds before finally nodding his head, "All right." Then they traveled toward Xiao Tian''spany. ------------------------------------ After they arrived at hispany, Xiao Tian saw almost all of his employees were injured. This made Xiao Tian grit his teeth. Xiao Tian immediately looked for Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei because he wanted to know their condition. Because almost all of his employees were injured, Xiao Tian was afraid that something had happened to them too. With a worried face, Xiao Tian began to look for Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei. When he found Lin Xing Xue, he dashed toward her and asked, "Little Xue, are you alright?" Lin Xing Xue was surprised when Xiao Tian suddenly appeared on her right side. "I''m fine because I went to Stars shop earlier." Because Xiao Tian didn''t see Shi Fei, he immediately asked, "Where is Shi Fei?" "She is on her way to thepany." Lin Xing Xue answered instantly. "Earlier, she and I went to Stars shop, but because there was something that she had to do, I returned to thepany first." Xiao Tian sighed in relief when he knew nothing had happened to Shi Fei too. Luckily Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei went to Stars shop earlier; otherwise, they would get injured too. "Young master Xiao. We should take them to the hospital first." Lan Ruoxi said abruptly. When Lin Xing Xue saw Lan Ruoxi, she was curious about who Lan Ruoxi was, and how she coulde together with Xiao Tian. Because Lin Xing Xue was in front of her, Lan Ruoxi immediately noticed when Lin Xing Xue was staring at her. "Hello, I''m Lan Ruoxi." "Hello, my name is Lin Xing Xue." because Lan Ruoxi introduced herself, Lin Xing Xue did the same. From the way, Xiao Tian cared about Lin Xing Xue, or the way he called her, Lan Ruoxi knew that Lin Xing Xue was one of Xiao Tian''s women. She just didn''t expect that his woman was much older than him. Lan Rouxi then brought her face closer toward Xiao Tian''s right ear and whispered, "Do you like older women?" Because Xiao Tian was not in the mood to flirt, he only looked at Lan Ruoxi and didn''t say a single word. ''Who did all this?'' Xiao Tian suddenly thought of someone who was most likely the mastermind of everything that happened in hispany. Xiao Tian was furious and gritted his teeth. He wanted to find that person immediately, but he knew it was not the right time to do that because he had to bring his employees to the hospital first. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian took his smartphone out of his pocket and called an ambnce. Not long after that, Shi Fei arrived at thepany. "What happened?" Lin Xing Xue started exining what had happened at thepany. And like Xiao Tian, Shi Fei was furious, but she didn''t show it on her face. Xiao Tian, who was standing in front of his employees, asked, "Do any of you know who did all this?" "I don''t know." "Yes. I don''t know too." "Yes. Because all of them wore ck clothes and hid their faces with masks." Suddenly one of the employees said, "I know something, Sir." "Tell me." Xiao Tian said. "One of them was wearing a glove with lotus pattern on it." the employee said. "Lotus?" Shi Fei was a little shocked after hearing that. "Does the lotus on the glove have a blue color?" "Yes. That''s right. It''s a blue lotus." the employee said. Upon hearing Shi Fei''s words, Xiao Tian looked at her and asked, "Fei, do you know who they are?" "It''s Blue Ice Lotus gang." Lan Ruoxi said abruptly. "What I don''t understand is how can the Blue Ice Lotus gang did all this?" "What do you mean by that?" Xiao Tian inquired, "There are gangs, so it''s normal. As long as someone pays them, they will do anything, right?" "No. Even though it''s a gang, but from the information, Blue Ice Lotus gang was built to protect women, not to hurt others. This is the first time I have heard that Blue Ice Lotus gang did something like this." Lan Ruoxi found it hard to believe that the people who injured Xiao Tian''s employees were Blue Ice Lotus gang. She even suspected that someone wanted to nder Blue Ice Lotus gang. "Blue Ice Lotus gang is a female gang. It''s one of the strongest gangs in Nanli district now. In the past, it was once the most feared gang in Nanli district when the founder was still the leader. All the people who know about Blue Ice Lotus refers to the founder of the gang as the devil queen, but to the members of the gang, she is like an angel." Shi Fei added. "Their mottos are never to hurt innocent people and protect women. I never thought that they would no longer obey their mottos." "Do you know the location of Blue Ice Lotus gang?" Xiao Tian asked with a me of fury in his eyes. He didn''t care whether it was a woman or a man. As long as they dared to make trouble to him, he would destroy them. Those were the words that his past life father always told him. Lin Xing Xue held Xiao Tian''s hands and said, "Tian, do you want to go to Blue Ice Lotus headquarters? Don''t do that. It''s dangerous. Let''s the police handle all this." When Shi Fei, Lin Xing Xue, and Lan Ruoxi saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, they knew that he wanted to go to Blue Ice Lotus headquarters. Because Lan Ruoxi didn''t want Xiao Tian to act boldly, she immediately said, "Young master Xiao, Blue Ice Lotus gang is a dangerous gang, so you can''t act without a n. After we bring your employees to the hospital, we can talk about this." "That''s right, little brother." Shi Fei also agreed with Lan Ruoxi''s suggestion. She didn''t want anything to happen to Xiao Tian. That was why she tried to stop Xiao Tian too. Even though Xiao Tian was furious and wanted to destroy Blue Ice Lotus gang immediately, but he knew what the most important thing to do at that moment was. And not only that, but he was also alone, so it would be impossible for him to destroy Blue Ice Lotus gang alone. For this reason, he intended to ask for the help of Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sengter. This is what Ick right now. I have no underlings. This is why I have to make mypany much bigger as soon as possible. Xiao Tian thought to himself. At this moment, Xiao Tian realized that he was powerless. "All right." Chapter 277 - Beat Them To Death! Not long after that, several ambnce cars arrived at Xiao Tian''spany. However, it wasn''t only an ambnce car that came to hispany, but four police cars also came. Jing Jing, along with several other police, got out of the car and walked toward Xiao Tian and the others. "Good afternoon, Sir. We''ve received information that several people have caused problems at yourpany and also injure your employees. We came here to collect information about it. Please cooperate with us so that we can help you resolve the problem." When Xiao Tian saw several cops in hispany, he was unhappy because, with this, the problem would be bigger, and media would know what was happening at hispany. Even though it was a good thing because the police would help him with the problem, it could have a harmful impact on hispany, especially for the people who have ordered clothing design at hispany. However, Xiao Tian was unable to do anything about it and could only cooperate with them. With the help of Lin Xing Xue and his employees, Xiao Tian was able to answer all the questions from the police. After the police conducted an investigation, Xiao Tian and the others went to the hospital. When Zhao Sheng heard the news about Xiao Tian''spany, he immediately traveled to the hospital. Actually, Zhao Sheng wanted to inform Xiao Tian that someone had released Feng Ao from prison. He just didn''t expect that someone had caused trouble at Xiao Tian''spany. When Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng wanted to go to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, suddenly Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin arrived at the hospital. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were shocked after hearing several people were making trouble at Xiao Tian''spany and injuring his employees. They thought Xiao Tian was also injured. For this reason, they went straight to the hospital after hearing the news. Xiao Tian was unhappy when his mother and aunte to the hospital because, with that, he was unable to go to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. However, Xiao Tian could do nothing because the one who informed his mother and aunt was none other than Lin Xing Xue. Lin Xing Xue knew that if his mother and aunt came to the hospital, Xiao Tian would not go to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. That was why when they were on the way to the hospital, Lin Xing Xue secretly informed his mother and aunt because she was afraid that something would happen to Xiao Tian if he went to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. "Where is Shi Fei?" Xiao Tian inquired. "She went somewhere because she still has something to do." Lin Xing Xue answered instantly. "I see." even though Xiao Tian had no idea why Shi Fei suddenly went somewhere, he didn''t ask anymore because there was something more important to do. -------------------------------------- Somewhere in the apartment. There was a sexy maturedy with katana in her right hand. However, katana in the right hand of the sexydy had something different on it. There was a small ck iron chain that tied the sheath with the handle part of katana as if the wielder was not allowed to unsheathed that katana. The expression on her face was so frightening that it could frighten many people when they saw it. The sexy maturedy was wearing ck jacket and trousers. Thatdy was none other than Shi Fei. "How dare they do that to thepany where I work for." Shi Fei took her smartphone and called someone. "Bring twenty people to my apartment right now." "Understood, leader." a female voice rang out through Shi Fei''s smartphone. Somewhere at the coffee shop. ''A message?'' After the woman read the message, she immediately rose from her seat and left. Somewhere at the restaurant The woman who was consuming the food immediately rose from her seat and left the restaurant. Somewhere at the zoo ''A message?'' After the woman read the message, she immediately left the zoo. Somewhere at beach The woman, who was enjoying the beautiful sea, immediately rose to her feet and left. Somewhere at Rainbow Garden There were a young man and woman. The young woman had an adorable face while the young man had quite a handsome face. "Bi Yu, I have loved you since we met two years ago, but I didn''t dare to say it. Now I can''t hold back my feeling anymore, so I have to say it now. Bu Yu, I love you. Will you be my lover?" the young man looked at Bi Yu while hoping she would ept his love. ''A message?'' Bi Yu immediately rose from her seat after reading the message. Without saying a single word, she left. ''I got¡­rejected?'' The young man had a sad expression on his face when Bi Yu suddenly left him alone. -------------------------------------- After several minutes, five cars arrived at Shi Fei apartment. Without waiting for another second, Shi Fei got into one of the cars and said, "Let''s go to Blue Ice Lotus gang." "Alright." the woman, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, nodded her head. Not long after that, they reached their destination. Blue Ice Lotus Headquarters was located in the southeastern part of the Nanli District. Even though it was a gang, but the headquarters was like a house of rich people. There was a two-meter high iron fence with a wall that surrounded the building. Not only that, but the building also had arge front yard. Bang! Shi Fei kicked the iron fence until it opened. As soon as Shi Fei and others stepped into the front yard, twenty members of Blue Ice Lotus gang, who were guarding the building, stood in front of them. "Who are you?" one of the Blue Ice Lotus members gang said. "You don''t deserve to know who I am." Shi Fei said coldly. The members of Blue Ice Lotus gang were annoyed by Shi Fei''s words. Without waiting for another second, one of the members said, "Beat them to death!" "Teach them a lesson!" Shi Fei walked forward without caring about anything as if she was walking in the front yard alone. After Shi Fei said that, seven of her underlings began to attack the members of Blue Ice Lotus gang. However, a blue-haired woman suddenly tried to attack Shi Fei. Instead of blocking or avoiding the attack, Shi Fei kept walking forward without caring about it at all. Before a blue-haired woman couldnd a hit on Shi Fei''s body, one of Shi Fei''s underlings blocked it and immediately did counter-attack. After hitting the blue-haired woman, Shi Fei''s underling immediately walked on her right side again. Blue haired woman fell to the ground after being hit by Shi Fei''s underling. "How dare ant like you try to attack our leader!" one of Shi Fei''s other underlings looked at blue-haired woman coldly before finally, she kicked the head of a blue-haired woman. Bang! The blue-haired woman immediately fainted. When Shi Fei and thirteen of her underlings were in front of the door, she immediately kicked the door. Bang! Shi Fei''s kick made the door open "Who dares to make trouble in Blue Ice Lotus gang?" one of the members shouted loudly. "That''s me." Shi Fei said coldly. Chapter 278 - I Will Let You Handle This Shi Fei and her underlings entered the building. The room was huge, with many red sofas arranged facing to each other. However, there was one sofa that has a different color. That sofa had a blue color and was located at the middle-end of the room. On the blue couch, a woman was sitting on it with a woman standing on both of her sides. In the building, there were about thirty members of Blue Ice Lotus gang. However, all of them wore normal clothes as if they were not members of the gang. Shi Fei looked at thedy who was sitting on the blue couch and said coldly, "What generation of leader are you from?" "Oh! Are you interested in me? Sorry, but I like men." the woman who was sitting on the blue sofa said as she smiled. Shi Fei was annoyed by that and said coldly, "Beat all of them!" Without waiting for another second, Shi Fei''s underlings began to attack Blue Ice Lotus members. As Shi Fei''s underlings were fighting against the members of Blue Ice Lotus gang, Shi Fei and the gang leader did nothing and only looked into each other''s eyes. "Kneel before me, and apologize! If you do that, I will only break one of your hands." Shi Fei looked at the leader of the gang with a me of fury in her eyes. "Oh! What if I don''t do that?" like before, the leader of the gang said as she smiled. Shi Fei walked towards the leader with an evil smile on her face, "You will regret it! Hehe" When Shi Fei was four meters away from the leader of the gang, two people standing beside the leader attacked Shi Fei. "How dare ants like you two try to attack me!" before they could attack Shi Fei, she swung her katana. Shi Fei''s attacknded on their neck and mid-torso. If Shi Fei unsheathed her katana, those two people would already be dead. When those two women fell on their knees, Shi Fei swung the katana over their heads, causing them to faint immediately with blood running down their heads. The smile disappeared from the face of the gang leader. Two women who just attacked Shi Fei were the best women after her. She didn''t expect that Shi Fei could defeat them in a very short time. This made the leader of the gang very angry. "Bitch! How dare you! I, Chun Hua, will break your arms and legs." "Tch! Another ant who doesn''t know her ce." Shi Fei said when Chun Hua wanted to attack her too. "Let''s finish this quickly because I don''t want to waste my time with a weakling like you." Chun Hua''s face darkened. She was furious being called ant by Shi Fei. She was the leader of the famous gang, and she was a strong fighter too. This was the first time someone dared calling her ant. "Die!" Chun Hua raised her right leg high and aimed it toward Shi Fei''s head. Shi Fei took one long step backward to avoided it. Shi Fei not only avoided the attack, but she also counter-attacked. "Uakk!" Chun Hua felt pain running through within her body when Shi Fei''s katananded in her mid-torso. In order to avoid being hit by Shi Fei again, Chun Hua took one step backward before preparing to attack Shi Fei again. However, she was much slower than Shi Fei. As a result, Shi Fei was already in front of her and attacked her head. Luckily she was able to block the attack with her hands. "Is this all you can do?" Shi Fei thought Chun Hua was much stronger than this. She just didn''t expect that Chun Hua was very weak. "Now I know why Blue Ice Lotus isn''t the strongest gang anymore. It''s because the leader of the gang is so weak!" Chun Hua gritted her teeth after hearing Shi Fei''s words. She was furious that Shi Fei kept calling her weak or ant. For this reason, she began to attack Shi Fei again. However, the result was still the same. Shi Fei could avoid or block all her attacks easily. But what made her angrier was that she was unable tond a hit on Shi Fei''s body since they began to fight. Chun Hua finally realized that she was very weak because if Shi Fei unsheathed her sword, she would have died right now. Chun Hua fell to her knees. Shi Fei then stood in front of Chun Hua and looked at her. "Kneel before me and apologize for what you have done!" "What do you mean by that?" Chun Hua didn''t understand the meaning of Shi Fei''s words. "Why did you attack Stars Clothespany and injure many people too?" Shi Fei said coldly. "Who paid you for that?" "Stars Clothespany?" Chun Hua finally understood why Shi Fei and her underlings suddenly attacked Blue Ice Lotus gang. "Haha. So, you are the person sent by Stars Clothespany?" Shi Fei was annoyed by Chun Hua''s behavior, so she kicked Chun Hua''s mid-torso. "Answer me now!" At this time, Shi Fei''s underlings had beaten all the members of Blue Ice Lotus gang. They all stood behind Shi Fei and only looked at Chun Hua. "Leader, can you let me handle this?" Bi Yu said abruptly. Upon hearing Bi Yu''s words, Shi Fei turned her head and said, "I will let you handle this." "Thank you, leader." Bi Yu then walked closer toward Chun Hua. Bi Yu''s adorable face turned into frightening. "Yo, whatever your name is. Tell me why did you cause trouble at Stars Clothespany? Who asked you to do that? Tell me now or else¡­ Hehe." Chun Hua didn''t say a single word and only looked at Bi Yu. Bi Yu was delighted when Chun Hua didn''t say a single word because, with that, she could torture Chun Hua as she pleased. Bi Yu then took a knife and grabbed Hun Hua''s hair, "Wow! You have a pretty face. I wonder if this is because of makeup or your real face?" When Bi Yu was saying that, her knife was already on Chun Hua''s cheeks. *Ptooey Instead of feeling afraid, Chun Hua spit on Bi Yu''s adorable face. "Wow! She dared to spit on Bi Yu''s face." "She will regret it now." "I give you thumb up for daring to spit on Bi Yu''s face." "She didn''t know what she had done." "I want to know how long she willst." "Maybe, two minutes." "One minute." Shi Fei''s underlings began talking and betting when they knew what Chun Hua had done to Bi Yu. "Oh! Did you just spit on my face? It seems like I need to guide you to the right path." after saying that, Bi Yu pressed the knife which was on Chun Hua''s right cheek, causing the blood to appear and dripping down her cheeks. "Ahhhh¡­" Chun Hua didn''t expect that Bi Yu would do something like that. Even though she was a leader of the gang, but she was still a woman. And what was important to women was their faces, so when Bi Yu injured her face, she shouted loudly. "Shut up!" Bi Yu hit Chun Hua''s face. "If you don''t tell me immediately, I will also slice your other cheek. Oh! Maybe your lips too. Hehe." Upon hearing Bi Yu''s words, Chun Hua shivered. Because Bi Yu dared to injure her right cheek, she believed if she didn''t say a single word again, Bi Yu would do what she had just said. "We don''t know because they were wearing masks when they came to meet us." "Useless!" Bi Yu raised her knife and was about to thrust it on Chun Hua''s right hand, but Shi Fei suddenly stopped her. "Stop!" Shi Fei shouted. "Tch! You are lucky this time." after saying that, Bi Yu hit Chun Hua''s head, causing her to fall to the ground. "Bring all the members of Blue Ice Lotus gang here." Shi Fei spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "For the members who fainted, wake them up." "Understood, leader." Shi Fei''s underlings said in unison before they left and brought all the members of Blue Ice Lotus gang in front of Shi Fei. When all the members of Blue Ice Lotus gang were in front of her, Shi Fei shouted, "Do you know who I am?" All the members of Blue Ice Lotus gang didn''t say a single word and only looked at each other because none of them knew who Shi Fei was. Because they said nothing, Shi Fei shouted again." Answer me!" Because the members of Blue Ice Lotus gang were afraid that they would get beaten again if none of them said nothing, one of them said, "We don''t know." Shi Fei had expected that none of them knew her because it had been very long since she retired from the gang. "Remember this! I AM SHI FEI, THE FOUNDER OF THIS GANG!" Chapter 279 - All Of Them Are Useless! All the members of Blue Ice Lotus gang were dumbfounded. They found it hard to believe what they were hearing. None of them knew about the founder because she had retired from the gang nine years ago. They only knew that the founder of the gang was a very strong woman because when the founder was the leader of the gang, Blue Ice Lotus gang was the strongest gang in Nanli district. But since the founder left the gang, Blue Ice Lotus gang slowly became weaker and weaker. Now almost all upper-ss families could order them around. "I built this gang to protect women, not to hurt innocent people!" Shi Fei shouted angrily. "Why did all of you disobey our mottos?" All the members of Blue Ice Lotus gang knew about the mottos, but since the founder left the gang, the next generation of the gang slowly began to ignore it. Shi Fei then looked at Chun Hua and said, "What generation of leader are you from?" "Fourth-generation." Chun Hua answered while shivering. The pressure when she looked at Shi Fei was too overwhelming until it made her afraid to look at Shi Fei in the eyes. "Why did you ignore the rules that I made?" Shi Fei asked coldly. "Founder, since you left the gang, our gang be weaker and weaker. Now, almost all upper-ss families can order us around." Chun Hua gave Shi Fei an honest answer. "At first, I didn''t want to ept their order. However, because the upper-ss families who support the gang no longer care about us, we have no choice but to agree to take the order. Otherwise, they will kill us. They came to us with several people, and each of them was equipped with weapons and military costumes. With that, we know that they are from upper-ss families because it is impossible for middle-ss families to have bodyguards like that." So, they don''t want to get their hands dirty, huh? Shi Fei thought to herself. At this moment, Shi Fei didn''t know should she me them or not. She knew that they were powerless now, but to hurt innocent people was out of their mottos. "Why did they want to cause trouble for Stars Clothespany?" "We don''t know." Chun Hua shook her head. "When we asked about it, they didn''t give us an answer, saying that it was not our business." "Leader, what should we do now?" Bi Yu, who was standing on Shi Fei''s left side, asked. "Sigh. This is because all our gang members in this generation are useless." Fu Jiyi, who was standing on Shi Fei''s right side, said abruptly. "That''s right. All of them are useless! How can they take orders from unknown people?" Bi Yu agreed to Fu Ji''s words. In the past, Blue Ice Lotus gang was the strongest gang. Even several upper-ss families had to think twice if they wanted to cause trouble for them. However, now their gang had turned into a useless group with weakling members. I will try to find outter. Shi Fei thought to herself. At this moment, Shi Fei was thinking about what kind of punishment she should give to her members'' gang. After thinking for a while, she found the right punishment for them. "Tomorrow, I want all of you to meet Xiao Tian and apologize to him. Whatever he wants to do to you all, all of you are not allowed to fight back. Otherwise, I wille again and punish you all myself. Believe me. you don''t want it." When the members of the gang heard what Shi Fei had said, they shivered. From the rumor, when the devil queen tortured people, they would rather die than continue to be tortured by her. "And from tomorrow onwards, all of you have to follow his every word. If he wants you all to p your faces, then all of you should p your faces. Do you all understand?" Shi Fei thought it was the best punishment for them. With this, not only was Xiao Tian able to let out all of his anger, but he would get underlings too. This would greatly help him in the future. "Yes, founder." all the members of Blue Ice Lotus gang said in unison. "Oh, right. I''m working under him too, so every time you all see me next to him, you all have to call me by name." Shi Fei then rose from the couch, "Let''s go." When Shi Fei left, one of the gang members said, "Leader, are they from first-generation?" "Yes. I''m sure about it. Only the first-generation has the strength like them." at this moment, Chun Hua didn''t know whether she should happy or not. Chun Hua was pleased because they could ask their founder for help if they faced something they couldn''t handle in the future. But she was sad because, from today onwards, they had to follow every word of Xiao Tian. "What should we do now?" one of the members asked. "We will meet Xiao Tian and apologize to him tomorrow. I don''t want the founder to torture us." Chun Hua had no idea what would happen to them if Shi Fei really tortured them. But what she believed was that it would be something that they hoped never happen to them in their lives. --------------------------------------- In the Hospital Garden. "Xiao Tian, I''ve brought ten people with me." Zhao Sheng said while pointing his index finger toward the people behind them. "Each one of them can fight with more than ten people, so this is more than enough to destroy Blue Ice Lotus gang. When will we go?" At this moment, Lan Ruoxi could only sigh. She knew Xiao Tian wouldn''t hear anything, she said. Actually, she believed Shi Fei had solved the problem. But she didn''t say anything about it because she knew Shi Fei didn''t want Xiao Tian to know Shi Fei''s real identity. How can young master Zhao not know who Shi Fei is? Lan Ruoxi thought to herself. "Right now." Xiao Tian said. "All right. Let''s move now." Zhao Sheng replied. Chapter 280 - Who Are They? "Oh, right! Here, take this. This wooden sword is special. It''s made from a special tree, so it''s hard to break this wooden sword. Have you learned sword martial art before?" Zhao Sheng gave the wooden sword to Xiao Tian. Before Zhao Sheng returned home to bring his people, Xiao Tian asked him to bring a wooden sword. At first, he was surprised, but he suddenly thought that Xiao Tian had learned sword martial art. Xiao Tian took the wooden sword and swung it several times. The weight, length, and size were perfect for him. Xiao Tian was satisfied with the wooden sword, "Yes. Let''s go now." "All right." Zhao Sheng replied with a smile on his face. Actually, he was eager to fight Blue Ice Lotus gang because he wanted to know how strong the gang was. When Xiao Tian was walking, he suddenly stopped his footsteps and turned around. "Lady Lan, you don''t need to follow us. You can go home now." "What is this? Are you worried about me? Just for information, I''m an expert in martial arts, you know." Then Lan Ruoxi looked at Zhao Sheng. "Isn''t that right, young master Zhao?" The corner of Zhao Sheng''s lips twitched upon hearing her words. Zhao Sheng knew why Lan Ruoxi looked at him while saying that. That was because she beat him in the past. However, Zhao Sheng was sure if they fought again, he would win fight against her. "That''s not it. I don''t want you to get involved in this problem." earlier, Xiao Tian forgot that Lan Ruoxi was master in martial arts. That was why he told her to return home. "Well, I''m curious about Blue Ice Lotus gang. So, I will go with you." of course, Lan Ruoxi was lying to Xiao Tian because she knew all about Blue Ice Lotus gang. It was because she wanted to know what Xiao Tian would do after they arrived at Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. Lan Ruoxi believed that they didn''t need to fight them because she guessed Shi Fei had dealt with them now. "All right." because Lan Ruoxi is a master of martial arts, Xiao Tian let her do whatever she wanted. Then they went to the headquarters of Blue Ice Lotus gang. However, when they stepped into the building, what Lan Ruoxi had guessed was right because all of the members of Blue Ice Lotus gang had been injured. This dumbfounded Xiao Tian. Earlier, he had prepared to fight them. He just didn''t expect that all the members of the gang had been injured. "Mr. Xiao Tian. We are sorry for what we had done to yourpany and employees. We are forced to do that." Chun Hua said while bowing toward Xiao Tian. At this moment, all of the members of the gang sank to their knees. They didn''t expect Xiao Tian woulde to their headquarters immediately. With an angry face, Xiao Tian grabbed Chun Hua by the neck and looked at her. "Do you think the words of apology are enough?" "We...we are forced¡­to do that..if we didn''t ¡­do¡­that.. they will¡­kill¡­us. As a sign¡­of apologize for.. what we.....have done¡­we...will...follow¡­your every word from¡­.today onwards." because Xiao Tian was grabbing her neck, Hun Chua had difficulty finishing her words. Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian wavered whether he should destroy their gang or not. Even though they had injured his employees and caused trouble in hispany, but to have them as his underling was not a bad idea. Xiao Tian had no underling, so her words instantly made him think twice about destroying the gang. Xiao Tian was thinking about the best choices between destroying them or having them as his underling. "Why do you all suddenly want to be my underling? And what happened to your gang? Who beat up your gang?" Xiao Tian understood that someone had beaten them up before he arrived. However, he had no idea who did that to them. "We also...don''t know¡­they..were wearing masks¡­. They told us¡­.to be your underling¡­.or else¡­.they would....e and....beat us again." because Shi Fei told them not to reveal her identity to Xiao Tian, Chun Hua had no choice but to lie to Xiao Tian. ''Who are they?'' Xiao Tian didn''t remember that he had someone who would help him besides Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi. So, he was curious who had helped him. Zhao Sheng then walked closer toward Xiao Tian and said, "What are you going to do to them?" "I will think about itter." Xiao Tian was thinking about what he should do to them. That was why he still hasn''t decided whether he would destroy Blue Ice Lotus gang or not. "I think making them your underling is better than destroying them." even though Blue Ice Lotus gang had caused trouble at Xiao Tian''spany, Zhao Sheng thought it would better to make them Xiao as Tian''s underling because it would be more beneficial for Xiao Tian in the future. "That''s right, young master Xiao. I agree with young master Zhao''s idea." Lan Ruoxi added. Xiao Tian then returned his attention to Chun Hua and asked, "Who asked you to cause trouble at mypany?" "We don''t¡­know. They were¡­wearing masks¡­.when they¡­.came to us." at this moment, Chun Hua''s face had turned blue because Xiao Tian was still grabbing her neck. Xiao Tian then threw Chun Hua to the floor. "Useless!" Xiao Tian was annoyed because the mastermind behind everything that had happened to hispany was still a mystery. Suddenly Lan Ruoxi''s smartphone rang, indicating an iing call. She immediately picked up the phone and said, "What''s wrong?" "Mydy, we have found Feng Ao''s whereabouts." a female''s voice rang out through Lan Ruoxi''s smartphone. "Send the location to me now." after her subordinate sent the location of Feng Ao''s whereabouts, Lan Ruoxi walked toward Xiao Tian. "Young master Xiao, my people have found Feng Ao''s whereabouts." "Good!" Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing her words. "Let''s go now." "What about them?" Zhao Sheng inquired. Xiao Tian looked at the members of Blue Ice lotus and said, "Come to mypany tomorrow morning." After that, they left. Chapter 281 - I Will Torture Him From Inside Somewhere inside the house. A middle-aged man was sitting on the couch in the living room. In the living room, there was only a sofa with a table in front of it. However, there was a picture of Xiao Tian and Da Gui hanging on the wall with a small knife in the middle of it. From the expression when he saw the pictures, anyone could tell that he hated the person on the photos to the bone as if killing them was the only reason that makes him stay alive. That middle-aged man was none other than Feng Ao. Feng Ao took beer in front of him and drank it. "Xiao Tian, do you like my gift? Haha. Soon, I will send you to Yama king, and after that, it will be Da Gui''s turn." At this moment, Xiao Tian and the others were not far from the house. When two of Lan Ruoxi''s people saw them, they immediately walked toward them. One of them immediately said, "Mydy. The target is inside this house." "Good!" Lan Ruoxi answered instantly. Because Zhao Sheng didn''t want Feng Ao to escape, he looked at his people and said, "Block all escape routes." "Understood, young master." Zhao Sheng''s people immediately went to close all escape routes, leaving only one person behind Zhao Sheng. "Mo Lian, open the door." Without waiting for another second, Mo Lian took something from her pocket to unlock the door. Mo Lian nodded her head when he managed to open the door. They immediately entered the house and began to look for Feng Ao. When they heard Feng Ao''sughter in the living room, all of them nodded their heads. "Yo, Feng Ao. We meet again." Xiao Tian walked towards Feng Ao and stopped in front of him. "Why are you hiding in a small ce like this?" At this moment, Feng Ao was pleased because Xiao Tian was standing in front of him alone. "I didn''t expect you can find this ce. However, you made a mistake ofing here alone." "Yo, Feng Ao, I also came." Zhao Sheng suddenly stepped into the living room with a smile on his face. When Feng Ao saw Zhao Sheng, the expression of deep shock appeared on his face. He didn''t expect Xiao Tian woulde with Zhao Sheng. ''Why did the Zhao family''s young mastere with him? Do they know each other?'' Feng Ao was curious why Zhao Sheng appeared in front of him. ''Wait! Don''t tell me. They are friends?!'' Feng Ao wanted to believe that Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were friends. However, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were from different ss families, so Feng Ao found it hard to believe that they were friends because usually, upper-ss family members only befriend with family members who were equals to them. ''No. Maybe they are not friends. Maybe Xiao Tian asked Zhao Sheng for help. But why does Zhao Sheng help him?'' At this moment, Feng Ao still didn''t want to admit that Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were friends. However, he didn''t know why Zhao Sheng decided to help Xiao Tian. ''Shit! With Zhao Sheng here, the green-haired man will not help me because his master''s family is not an opponent of the Zhao family, so I''m sure he will remain hidden. Fuck!'' Feng Ao cursed venomously in his heart. "I didn''t expect a young master from the famous family will help someone from middle-ss family?" Feng Ao said as he looked at Zhao Sheng. "Mr. Feng, there is still me here." at this moment, it was Lan Ruoxi''s turn to enter the living room. This greatly surprised Feng Ao. He didn''t expect Xiao Tian had two prominent supporters. This was different from what he had nned. After remembering what had happened to him since he left Red Flower Bar, Feng Ao understood something. He thenughed loudly and said, "Haha. Now I understand everything. From the beginning, all of you work together to destroy my family, right?" "Oh! Look like you are smarter than I thought." Xiao Tian didn''t try to deny it because there was no point to do so. "No wonder. It''s no wonder you can destroy my family in a single day. It seems like I''m still one step behind you. I didn''t expect you have two powerful supporters." at this moment, Feng Ao knew that he was doomed. He believed the people of Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng had sealed all escape routes. "You are rted to what had happened to mypany, right?" Xiao Tian suspected that Feng Ao was rted to what had happened to hispany and employees. That was why Xiao Tian said that to Feng Ao. "I don''t know what you mean by that, but die." even though Feng Ao knew that he was doomed today, but he didn''t want to give up without trying anything. That was why he decided to attack Xiao Tian. Before Feng Ao couldnd his fist on Xiao Tian''s body, Xiao Tian thrust the wooden sword in his hands towards Feng Ao''s neck. Uakk! Feng Ao fell to the floor. He was coughing nonstop while holding his neck. His eyes turned white, and saliva dripped down from the corner of his mouth. Xiao Tian looked at Feng Ao and said, "Stupid!" ''From the information, young master Xiao has never learned martial arts before, but his movement earlier was¡­. Wait! Is the information wrong?'' Lan Ruoxi was surprised when she saw Xiao Tian''s movement earlier. His move was like the movement of someone who had learned martial art for many years. However, her people said that Xiao Tian had never learned martial arts before. "Whoa! Nice move, Xiao Tian!" Zhao Sheng said while patting Xiao Tian''s shoulders. "So, what are you going to do to him now?" Xiao Tian thought for several seconds before finally, he started to smirk. "I will torture him from inside." "What do you mean by that, young master Xiao?" Lan Ruoxi asked curiously. She had no idea the meaning of Xiao Tian''s words. That was why she asked him, hoping that Xiao Tian would tell her about it. "Hahaha." Zhao Shengughed after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. As a yboy, Zhao Sheng understood what Xiao Tian meant by torturing Feng Ao from inside. "That''s a brilliant idea." Because Zhao Sheng understood Xiao Tian''s words, she immediately asked, "Young master Zhao, can you tell me about it? I don''t understand about it at all." Zhao Sheng looked at Lan Ruoxi and said, "Big sister Lan, believe me. You won''t want to know what Xiao Tian will do to Feng Ao." Lan Ruoxi became even more curious after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. "Tell me! I want to know too." However, Zhao Sheng said nothing and only looked at her. Zhao Sheng then looked at Xiao Tian and asked, "When will you do that?" "After we leave this ce!" Xiao Tian answered instantly. "I will send one of my people to take you to my hotel. You can do it at my hotel. Haha. "actually, Zhao Sheng wanted to know Feng Ao''s expressionter. However, because he knew what Xiao Tian would do, he decided not to follow Xiao Tian. "Good!" Xiao Tian then hit the backside of Feng Ao''s neck, causing Feng Ao to faint instantly. Chapter 282 - Thank You, Tianer Because Zhao Sheng didn''t want Xiao Tian to be told to pay to stay at his hotel, he sent Mo Lian to apany Xiao Tian. Even though Lan Ruoxi was curious about what Xiao Tian wanted to do to Feng Ao, she immediately returned to the bar after Xiao Tian told her to. After Xiao Tian stepped into the room, he tied Feng Ao to a chair. Of course, Xiao Tian also sealed Feng Ao''s mouth with ck tape because he didn''t want Feng Ao to keep screamingter. Then, Xiao Tian ced Feng Ao right in front of the king-size bed before he finally called Shi Fei. "What is it, little brother? Did you miss me? Hehe." Shi Fei, who was with her underlings, said. All Shi Fei''s underlings opened their mouths in shock after hearing her words. The queen devil they knew with her cruelty was behaving like a teenager who was in love. Not only that, she even had a happy expression on her face as if talking with that person was something that could make her happy. However, none of them dared to tease Shi Fei because they were afraid she would torture them. In the past, Fu Jiyi teased her, and as a result, Shi Fei tied her to the tree for twelve hours. Not only that, when it was time to eat, Shi Fei brought all her underlings to eat in front of Fu Jiyi. Not only did Shi Fei not give Fu Jiyi any food, she even kept throwing food in front of Fu Jiyi when Fu Jiyi was starving. Since then, no one dared to tease Shi Fei anymore. "Come meet me at Zhao family hotel. I will send you the location." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. "All right." even though Shi Fei had no idea what Xiao Tian wanted to do, she didn''t ask and just agreed to meet him at the Zhao family hotel. After Xiao Tian called Shi Fei, he immediately called Liu Ning. Luckily, Liu Ning was already awake; otherwise, he would have to wait until she woke up. And like Shi Fei, Liu Ning agreed to meet Xiao Tian. She was also curious about what Xiao Tian wanted to do at the hotel with her. Suddenly a beautiful blush emerged on her face when she thought of something. But she immediately got rid of that thought. Several minutester, Shi Fei arrived at the Zhao family hotel and immediately entered the room. Shi Fei was shocked when she saw Feng Ao tied in a chair in an unconscious state. ''Feng Ao? How can he be in this state? Why is he tied to a chair? Isn''t he supposed to be in prison?'' Countless thoughts shed across Shi Fei''s mind. Because she couldn''t hold back the curiosity she had, Shi Fei walked towards Xiao Tian and asked, "Little brother, what is this? Who is this man? And why did you tie him to the chair?" Even though Shi Fei knew who Feng Ao was, she pretended as if she didn''t know anything about him because she didn''t want Xiao Tian to be suspicious of her. Because Xiao Tian thought Shi Fei knew nothing about Feng Ao, he exined everything to her. Xiao Tian also exined his rtionship with Liu Ning without hiding anything. "I see." Shi Fei felt sorry for Liu Ning after hearing his words. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would do something like that to Liu Ning. "So, what do you want to do to him?" "I want to have sex with Liu Ning in front of him." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. "Do you think she will agree with your idea?" Shi Fei inquired "You don''t need to worry about it. I''m sure she will agree." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "She hates him to the bone right now because he has hurt her." "But I will be here too, so I doubt she will agree with your idea." even though Liu Ning really hated Feng Ao, but to have sex with Xiao Tian in front of them would be a little too much for Liu Ning. Maybe Liu Ning would agree to have sex with Xiao Tian if they were alone. However, she would be in the same room as themter so, Shi Fei thought Liu Ning would not agree with Xiao Tian''s idea. "I will take care of it." Xiao Tian was sure that he could make Liu Ning agree to have sex with himter. "You don''t mind seeing me having sex with another woman, right?" Shi Fei then embraced Xiao Tian and looked at him. "What about me? Will I only see you having sex with Liu Ning? What if I feel aroused when I see you having sex with Liu Ning?" "Don''t worry. We can have sex after we torture Feng Ao." Xiao Tian then cupped her face and looked at her in the eyes. "You will help me, right?" "Good! I will help you." because she knew that she could have sex with Xiao Tianter, Shi Fei immediately agreed. Not long after that, Liu Ning entered the room. Like Shi Fei, she was shocked when she saw Feng Ao tied to the chair in an unconscious state. Suddenly memories of what Feng Ao had done to her appeared on her mind. For this reason, Liu Ning raised her right arm to p Feng Ao in the face. p. The loud sound of pping echoed in the room. As if pping Feng Ao''s face once was not enough, Liu Ning hit Feng Ao''s face very hard again. Due to this, Feng Ao finally regained consciousness. But what weed him was another p from Liu Ning. "How dare you p your husband!" Feng Ao was very angry when he found out that Liu Ning was the one who pped his face very hard. He could even feel pain in his face. At this moment, Shi Fei immediately stood behind Feng Ao to ensure that he would not be able to do anything to Liu Ning. Because Xiao Tian thought it was time to y the game, he immediately grabbed Liu Ning by the waist and looked at her. "Ning''er, you should not p him like that. Look at his face! There is already a red p mark on his face." Liu Ning was shocked when Xiao Tian suddenly embraced her. Not only that, he even called her Ning''er. Liu Ning began to think about what happened to Xiao Tian. Why did he suddenly behave like that? After thinking for several seconds, Liu Ning understood why Xiao Tian suddenly behaved like that. She also thought his idea was good, no, very brilliant. Liu Ning then wrapped her long slender arms around Xiao Tian''s neck and said, "Tian''er, sorry. I suddenly feel disgusted after seeing his face. You will forgive me, right?" Xiao Tian didn''t expect Liu Ning would immediately understand what he wanted to do. "It''s all right. Anything for my love." "Thank you, Tian''er." after saying that, Liu Ning kissed Xiao Tian''s cheeks. Their actions made Feng Ao''s face turn red. He was furious when he saw his beautiful wife behaving like that with another man in front of him." Hmmm." Chapter 283 - Torturing Feng Ao (1) At this moment, Feng Ao tried to free himself. However, because Shi Fei always kept him in check, he was unable to do anything. Even though Shi Fei was in front of her, Liu Ning didn''t care about it. All she had in mind was how to torture Feng Ao from inside. For this reason, Liu Ning kept lovey-dovey with Xiao Tian in front of Feng Ao. "I know my Tian''er will forgive me. You are indeed the best man in the world." "My lover is also the best woman in the world." after saying that, Xiao Tian kissed Liu Ning''s lips. Xiao Tian didn''t stop there because after their lips met, he tried to put his tongue in her mouth. Even though Liu Ning and Xiao Tian had never kissed passionately before, she didn''t think twice and immediately opened her small mouth, so that he could put his tongue in her mouth. As Liu Ning and Xiao Tian were kissing passionately, she kept looking at Feng Ao as if she wanted to show him how happy she was to be able to kiss passionately with Xiao Tian. "Hmmm¡­hhmmmm." Feng Ao tried to say something to them. However, because his mouth was sealed with ck tape, he was unable to say anything. Liu Ning and Xiao Tian kissed passionately for several seconds before finally, she broke the kiss. "Ah. Tian''er, you are really a good kisser. It felt good when you kissed me just now." Liu Ning then looked at Feng Ao. "Unlike someone, I know." "Hmmm..hmmmm." like before, Feng Ao tried to say something, but of course, he was unable to say it. Feng Ao''s face was red due to his anger. At this moment, he really wanted to beat Xiao Tian and let out all his anger on Xiao Tian. However, because he was tied to the chair, he could do nothing about it and was only able to look at Xiao Tian with a deadly gaze. "Really?" Xiao Tian asked. "Just for information, I also good at other things, you know." "Oh! What is it?" Liu Ning pretended to be surprised. She really loved it when she saw the expression on Feng Ao''s face. "Sex." Xiao Tian answered instantly. Liu Ning hit Xiao Tian''s chest and smiled, "Bad Boy! Are you thinking about having sex with me right now?" "Of course. Upon seeing how beautiful my Ning''er is, I can''t hold back the lust within my body anymore. I''m sure any man will have the same reaction if they have a beautifuldy like my Ning''er as their girlfriends." Xiao Tian looked at Feng Ao for a second before returning his attraction to Liu Ning again. "How is it? Do you want to do it now? It will be very fun to have sex in front of other people, you know. I''m sure you will like itter." "Hmm," Liu Ning touched her chin and pretended to be thinking about it. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian grabbed Liu Ning by the waist and sat on the edge of the bed. At this moment, Liu Ning was sitting between Xiao Tian''s legs with her back facing him. She then pinched Xiao Tian''s cheeks and said, "Bad lover! I almost had a heart attack earlier. What will you do if I really have a heart attack earlier?" Instead of answering, Xiao Tian began to squeeze Liu Ning''s breasts through her blue blouse. As he was squeezing her breasts, Xiao Tian looked at Feng Ao. Because Xiao Tian and Liu Ning were right in front of him, Feng Ao could see clearly what Xiao Tian was doing to his wife. "Mmmmm." Feng Ao instantly went rage after hearing his beautiful wife''s seductive moan. Feng Ao really hated it when Xiao Tian was ying with her wife''s breasts. And even more so, Liu Ning seemed to enjoy herself when Xiao Tian was squeezing her breasts. Feng Ao looked at Xiao Tian intently. His eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as he stared at Xiao Tian. If gaze could kill, Xiao Tian would have been dead. Xiao Tian started to smirk when he saw the expression on Feng Ao''s face. Because he wanted to make Feng Ao angrier, Xiao Tian began unbuttoning Liu Ning''s blue blouse. At this moment, Liu Ning did nothing and let Xiao Tian do whatever he wanted. She only ced her head on Xiao Tian''s shoulders while enjoying the expression on Feng Ao''s face. After unbuttoning Liu Ning''s blouse, Xiao Tian showed her beautiful breasts to Feng Ao before finally, Xiao Tian started squeezing her breasts again, "Ning''er, look! Your nipples are already hard." "Ahhh." Liu Ning cried out seductively. "Tian''er, it''s because you squeezed my breasts earlier, so of course, my nipples are already hard because that''s normal." "I really miss your beautiful breasts, love. Especially the softness of your breasts." even though it was the first time Xiao Tian had seen and felt Liu Ning''s breasts, he pretended as if he had often yed with her breasts in the past. "Really? Ahhh.." Liu Ning pretended to be happy after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "I''m d you love my breasts. Ahh.." "Hmmm¡­Hmmm." like before, Feng Ao tried to free himself. However, Shi Fei immediately held the chair and said, "Keep silent and just look at them!" Feng Ao then turned his head to look at Shi Fei. Now the hatred that he felt was directed at Shi Fei as he stared at her in the eyes. Shi Fei was unhappy when she saw the expression on his face. The longer she looked at Feng Ao''s expression, the more she wanted to beat him to death. "What are you looking at, ant? Do you want me to pull out your ey-" Shi Fei immediately stopped her words when she realized her queen''s attitude suddenly appeared. ''Ops! I need to control myself. I don''t want little brother to know my real identity now.'' Shi Fei then grabbed Feng Ao''s face and forced him to see what Xiao Tian was doing to her beautiful wife. "Just look at them!" At this moment, Xiao Tian stopped ying with Liu Ning breasts and decided to kiss her passionately. Of course, he stole nced at Feng Ao too because he loved seeing the expression on Feng Ao''s face. Like before, Liu Ning let Xiao Tian do whatever he wanted. Not only that, she even kissed him back because actually, the me of lust had been burning within her body when Xiao Tian yed with her breasts earlier. "Ahhh.." Liu Ning cried out in pleasure when Xiao Tian yed with her breasts again. "Ahh. Feng Ao, look at my nipples! They are hard because Tian''er keeps ying with my breasts. Ahhh. Tian''er...Ah...more...y with my breasts more¡­Ah¡­." Feng Ao could only look at Xiao Tian and Liu Ning with hatred in his eyes. At this moment, he began to hate Liu Ning too because she was enjoying herself when another man was ying with her breasts. "Ahhhh." Liu Ning moaned loudly when Xiao Tian suddenly pinched her nipples Because Xiao Tian thought it was time to make Feng Ao crazier, he began unbuttoning and unzipping her trousers. When Liu Ning noticed what Xiao Tian was doing, she looked at Feng Ao and said, "Feng Ao, look at Tian''er hands! He is unbuttoning and unzipping my trousers. It seems like he can''t hold back anymore and want to y with my pussy." "Hmmm." Feng Ao went crazier. Chapter 284 - Torturing Feng Ao (2) "Ahhh.." at this moment, Liu Ning''s trousers were already on her feet, but she still behaved normally. Liu Ning didn''t even feel shy when Feng Ao saw Xiao Tian rubbing her pussy through her red thong. Then Xiao Tian embraced Liu Ning and said, "Ning''er, I want to take off your blouse and bra now." "All right." Liu Ning agreed instantly. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian began taking off Liu Ning''s blouse and bra. With her corporation, it was effortless to do that. Because Xiao Tian wanted to give Feng Ao a better view of what he was about to do, he grabbed Liu Ning''s thighs and spread it, allowing Feng Ao to see her thong and the shape of her pussy clearly. Liu Ning looked at Feng Ao as she made a lustful face. "Feng Ao, Tian''er is spreading my thighs and rubbing my pussy thought my thong right now. Ah¡­" Feng Ao''s body went rigid. He didn''t expect that his wife had the attitude of a slut. In the past, she never behaved like that. In his mind, Liu Ning was a kinddy with a pure soul, not ady with a dirty soul. When Xiao Tian noticed Liu Ning''s thong was already wet, he looked at Feng Ao and said, "Feng Ao, look at her thong! It''s already wet. This means she loves what I''m doing to her pussy." Liu Ning touched Xiao Tian''s right cheek and said, "Tian''er, you bad boy! Of course, my thong is wet because my beloved lover is ying with my pussy through my thong." Because Xiao Tian thought it was time to y with Liu Ning''s bare pussy, he slid the thong to the other side and spread her pussy with his right middle and index fingers. "Wow! Feng Ao, can you see her pink pussy?" When Xiao Tian slid her thong to the other side, Liu Ning giggled and spoke, "Tian''er, it seems like you can''t hold back and want to y with my bare pussy now. Did you miss my pussy?" Even though it was the first time Xiao Tian had seen and yed with her pussy, Liu Ning behaved as if Xiao Tian had often yed with her pussy in the past. "Of course. Every day, I can''t help but miss your tight pussy. I even hope that I can y with your pussy every single day." Xiao Tian then began to y with her vulva. "Feng Ao, not only is her pussy beautiful, but it''s still pink and soft too. It feels so good when I y with her vulva, you know." At this moment, Feng Ao just remembered how beautiful Liu Ning''s pussy was. He wanted to lick her pussy immediately and put his cock in it, but what a pity because he was unable to do that. Feng Ao began to regret that he didn''t enjoy her pussy every day when he could do that. Now when another man was ying with her wife''s beautiful pussy, Feng Ao wished that he could repeat the time because he knew Liu Ning would never let him enjoy her pussy anymore. "Ah.." Liu Ning cried out when Xiao Tian suddenly put his index finger into her vagina. "Feng Ao, look! Ah... Tian''er is putting his index finger into my pussy. Ah¡­" "Ning''er, your pussy is amazing. It''s still very tight." this time, Xiao Tian was not lying. Liu Ning''s pussy was really tight. He even felt as if her vaginal muscles wanted to crush his index finger. "Ah¡­ I''m d you like my pussy, Tian''er. Ah¡­" while still letting out a seductive moan, Liu Ning tried to answer. Even though Liu Ning knew that she would end up having sex with Xiao Tian in front of Feng Ao and Shi Feiter, she didn''t mind it because actually, she had fallen for Xiao Tian, so if he wanted to have sex with her, she would dly wee it. Not only was she able to torture Feng Ao by having sex with Xiao Tian in front of him, but Liu Ning could also give pleasure to the person she loved dearly. For her, it was like killing two birds with one stone. Even though she never had sex in front of other people, but Liu Ning didn''t care about it anymore because she believed Shi Fei would never tell anyone about it. Xiao Tian then pulled his middle finger out of her pussy and licked it, "Ning''er, your love juices taste good!" "Pervert!" Liu Ning was not angry with Xiao Tian''s behavior; instead, she was pleased because Xiao Tian loved the taste of her love juices. Xiao Tian then looked at Feng Ao and said, "Her love juices taste good. Do you want to get a taste too?" "Hmmm¡­Hmmm." Feng Ao answered with an angry face. At this moment, Feng Ao felt aroused too. The sight of her wife''s beautiful pussy, coupled with her love juices which dripped down her thigs, made Feng Ao wants to have sex with her immediately. When Xiao Tian noticed Feng Ao''s cock was erect, he immediatelyughed. "Ning''er, look at his trousers! His cock is erect. Haha. He is feeling aroused right now. What a pity because he can only look at you." "Hahaha." Liu Ning alsoughed when she noticed Feng Ao''s erect cock through his trousers. "Even though he is feeling aroused, I will never let him touch my body because my body belongs to you alone, Tian''er. I will never let any man touch my body anymore. Of course, except you." "It seems like he is enjoying what he sees." because Xiao Tian wanted to torture Feng Ao more, he put his middle and ring fingers into Liu Ning''s pussy again. But he didn''t stop there because he immediately yed with her clitoris too. "Ahhh.." Liu Ning moaned loudly, and her head fell on Xiao Tian''s shoulders. She was surprised when Xiao Tian suddenly put his fingers into her vagina and yed with her clitoris at the same time. And like before, Liu Ning let Xiao Tian do whatever he wanted and only enjoyed it because it had been a long time since someone gave her pleasure. Even though Feng Ao hated that another man was ying with her wife''s body, he could not help but feel even more aroused when he saw the expression on her wife''s face and heard her seductive moans. The room was now filled with Liu Ning''s seductive moans. However, because they were in the soundproof room, only they could hear her sexy cry. At this moment, Xiao Tian was grateful that Zhao Sheng gave him a special room earlier. He just didn''t expect that Zhao Sheng knew what he wanted to do to Feng Ao. As Xiao Tian was ying with Liu Ning''s pussy and clitoris at the same time, he began licking her neck while looking at Feng Ao as if he wanted Feng Ao to feel depressed. "Ahh... Ah¡­Ah...Tian''er¡­.Ah¡­Ah...it feels good¡­Ah.." Liu Ning let out multiple moans when Xiao Tian suddenly yed with her nipples too. At this moment, her mind was already on cloud nine. The pleasure that she felt when Xiao Tian was ying with her pussy, nipples, clitoris, and neck was too much for her to endure. After several minutes of feeling a great pleasure, Liu Ning finally reached her limit. While still moaning, Liu Ning said, "I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming... I''m cumminggg." Maybe because it had been a long time since she felt so much pleasure, Liu Ning had a massive orgasm at that moment. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft.." Liu Ning was breathing heavily after having a huge orgasm. Xiao Tian stopped ying with her body when he knew that Liu Ning was having an orgasm. "Ning''er, you have a huge orgasm." "Well, it''s because my lover is good at giving me pleasure." then Liu Ning looked at Feng Ao. "Unlike someone, I know." At this moment, Shi Fei wished Xiao Tian would y with her body too. Actually, she also felt aroused when she saw what Xiao Tian and Liu Ning were doing. However, because she had to make sure that Feng Ao could do nothing, she had no choice but to endure the lust within her body. Because Xiao Tian also felt aroused, and his little brother had woken up from his slumber, he kissed the right side of Liu Ning''s neck before finally, he said, "Ning''er, it''s time for you to return the favor." "Alright." Liu Ning then sat between Xiao Tian''s legs before taking off his trousers. Chapter 285 - Torturing Feng Ao (3) After Liu Ning took off Xiao Tian''s trousers, she was surprised when she saw the shape of his cock that was visible through his underwear. Of course, Liu Ning didn''t show it on her face because she had to pretend that she had seen Xiao Tian''s cock many times before. Even though Xiao Tian was still wearing underwear, but from the shape of his cock that was seen through his underwear, Liu Ning knew that his dick was huge. She just didn''t expect that a young man like him had a huge cock. Gulp... When Liu Ning was imagining his huge cock, she could not help but gulp her saliva. Her heart was suddenly beating faster, and she suddenly wanted to take off his underwear as quickly as possible. For this reason, Liu Ning tried to hold back herself and pulled down Xiao Tian underwear slowly as if she had done it many times before. ''It''s big!'' Those were the words that appeared on her mind when she saw the size of Xiao Tian''s cock. Because Xiao Tian''s cock was already erect, Liu Ning didn''t need to do anything anymore. "Hehe. We meet again, Mr Huge Cock." Suddenly a mischief idea appeared on Xiao Tian''s mind. With this idea on his mind, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and turned his body to the left so that Feng Ao could see the expression on Liu Ning''s face when she was looking at his cock. At this moment, Liu Ning almost forgot to torture Feng Ao when she saw Xiao Tian''s cock. The size of his cock, coupled with the beautiful pink ns, made Liu Ning open her little mouth unconsciously. When Feng Ao saw Liu Ning sticking out her pink tongue and was ready to lick Xiao Tian''s cock, he really wanted to stop her. "Hmmm..Hmmm." Xiao Tian started to smirk and looked at Liu Ning, "How is it? Do you miss my cock?" "Yes. I miss this amazing cock very much." Liu Ning answered instantly before looking at Feng Ao. "Unlike someone who has a small cock. Your cock is much better than him. The difference between your cock and his dick is like heaven and earth." Even though Feng Ao admitted that Xiao Tian cock was much bigger than his dick, he didn''t want to acknowledge it because it would destroy his pride as a man. ''Ah.. little brother''s cock is indeed amazing.'' At this moment, Shi Fei really wanted to rush toward Xiao Tian and lick his cock immediately. The sight of his cock was too much for her to endure. Shi Fei even could feel that her love juices slowly drip down. Because Liu Ning thought it was the perfect time to make fun of Feng Ao, she ced Xiao Tian cock on her face and said, "Feng Ao, look at my lover cock! It''s really amazing. It''s different from your small cock." When Feng Ao saw the expression on Liu Ning''s face when Xiao Tian''s cock was on her face, he really wanted to call her slut. In the past, she never behaved like that when she saw his cock. This made Feng Ao very jealous and angry at the same time. While still looking at Feng Ao, Liu Ning began to lick the shaft of Xiao Tian''s cock. Her pink tongue moved up from his lower shaft to his ns. At this moment, Xiao Tian looked at Feng Ao with a smirk on his face. He did nothing and only wanted to enjoy the expression on Feng Ao''s face. The longer Liu Ning licked Xiao Tian''s cock, the more she desired to put his cock in her mouth. For this reason, after licking the tip of his cock, Liu Ning opened her mouth widely before finally, putting the tip of his cock into her mouth. As Liu Ning was giving Xiao Tian a blowjob, she looked at him because she wanted to see his expression. However, she was a little disappointed when she found out that Xiao Tian was looking at Feng Ao. Because Liu Ning wanted to attract Xiao Tian''s attention, she put his cock deeper into her mouth. By doing that, she hoped Xiao Tian would look at her so that she could see the expression on his face. And her n was sessful because when Xiao Tian''s cock was deep in her mouth, he looked at her as he groaned. At this moment, Xiao Tian really wanted to grab Liu Ning by the head and put his cock deeper in her mouth. However, he knew that she would gag if he did that, so Xiao Tian decided to enjoy the blowjob. After several seconds, Liu Nin pulled Xiao Tian''s cock out of her mouth and said, "Tian''er, do you like it?" Xiao Tian stroked her hair gently and smiled, "Yes. It feels good." "Hehe." Liu Ningughed before licking Xiao Tian''s cock again. This time, Liu Ning licked from the tip of Xiao Tian''s cock to his testicles. However, she didn''t stop there because after licking his testicles for about seven seconds, Liu Ning opened her mouth and put one of his testicles into her mouth. "Ahh.." Xiao Tian could not help but groan when Liu Ning suddenly sucked his testicles and stroked his cock at the same time. Even though Liu Ning was not as good as Shi Fei in giving a blowjob, but Xiao Tian was still able to feel pleasure when Liu Ning did that. When Liu Ning noticed pre-cum dripping down from the tip of Xiao Tian''s cock, she stopped sucking his testicles and licked his pre-cum. "Hhmmm. Tian''er, your pre-cum taste very good." Because Feng Ao was unable to do anything to them, he only looked at his wife, giving another man a blowjob with a happy expression on her face. Feng Ao really hoped that he was in Xiao Tian''s ce while Liu Ning gave him a blowjob with a happy expression on her face. At this time, Liu Ning had forgotten to torture Feng Ao after sucking Xiao Tian''s cock. All she had on her mind was his cock and his cock. Because Liu Ning wanted to give Xiao Tian a pleasure again, she immediately put his cock into her mouth while her hands were squeezing his testicles gently. "Ahh.." Xiao Tian groaned again when Liu Ning skillfully licked the tip of his cock. Shi Fei, who was seeing them, began squirming her legs. The me of lust began spreading within her body. Gulp... Shi Fei could help but gulp her saliva when she saw what Liu Ning was doing. ''Ahh. I really want to lick and suck little brother''s amazing cock too.'' Those were the words that repeatedly appeared on her mind. When Liu Ning noticed the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, she moved her face back and forth faster and faster as if she wanted to taste Xiao Tian''s sperm as quickly as possible. After several minutes of getting a blowjob from Liu Ning, Xiao Tian finally reached his limit. "Ning''er I''m cumming..I''m cumming.." Liu Ning stopped moving her head when Xiao Tian let out his sperm in her mouth. When she thought that he had released all the sperm, she pulled his cock out of her mouth. Then Liu Ning turned her body towards Feng Ao and opened her mouth so that she could show him the sperm in her mouth. When Feng Ao looked at her intently, she drank the sperm and made a happy expression. "Ahh, my Tian''er sperm taste delicious." ''I really want to taste little brother''s sperm too.'' Shi Fei was jealousy when she looked at the happy expression on Liu Ning''s face. At this moment, Feng Ao felt as if his soul had left his body. He had never thought that something like this would happen to him. His beautiful wife, who he loved, happily gave another man a blowjob. Not only that, she even had a satisfied smile when she drank another man sperm. Liu Ning then brought her face closer to Feng Ao''s right ear and whispered, "The taste of a young man''s sperm is really different. It''s so delicious until I can''t put it in words." After saying that, Liu Ning returned to her previous ce and enjoyed the expression on Feng Ao''s face. She smiled in satisfaction when she saw the expression on his face as if it was the most satisfying thing in the world. "Ning''er, it''s time for the main dish." Xiao Tian said abruptly. "All right." Liu Ning said happily as if she had been waiting for him to say that. Chapter 286 - Torturing Feng Ao (4) Then Xiao Tian carried Liu Ning to the bed. Because Liu Ning was still not satisfied and wanted to torture Feng Ao more, she tried to think a way to do that. Suddenly a brilliant idea appeared on her mind. With this idea, Liu Ning got into all four while facing Feng Ao so that he could see her lewd expression when Xiao Tian thrust his huge cock in her pussy. "Tian''er, I want to do it from behind." "All right." actually, Xiao Tian also wanted to have sex in doggy style because, in that position, they could torture Feng Ao and see his expression. "Feng Ao, look at my expression! Tian''er is going to put his amazing cock in my pussy." even though she knew Feng Ao was just staring at them without trying to say anything or angry like before, Liu Ning still wanted to torture him. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian put his cock in Liu Ning''s vagina entrance before finally thrusting it slowly. "Ahhhh.." Liu Ning''s head almost fell to the bed when she felt Xiao Tian''s cock slowly entering and spreading her pussy to the size of his cock. "So bigggg. Ah.." "So tight." maybe, because it had been a long time since she had a cock in her pussy again, Xiao Tian felt as if her pussy was rejecting his cock. "Ahh." Liu Ning cried out when Xiao Tian''s cock hit her womb. "Feng Ao, his cock is hitting my womb. A ce that you have never reached before." At this moment, Feng Ao looked at Liu Ning expressionless. There was no feeling of anger, regret, disappointment, envy or sad on his face. When Liu Ning saw the expression on Feng Ao''s face, she was disappointed because she couldn''t torture him anymore. "Tch! He is already like a person without a soul. Boring!" "Well, it''s because he can''t endure it anymore. This torture is too much for him to bear." Xiao Tian was also disappointed when he knew that Feng Ao was like a person who had lost all the reason to live. "Forget about him." in her view, there was no point in torturing Feng Ao anymore because he had reached his limits. "Tian''er, let''s just enjoy this." "All right." Xiao Tian then began moving his waist. Xiao Tian started by moving slowly because he knew that Liu Ning''s pussy needed to get used to the size of his cock. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah.." even though Xiao Tian thrust his cock in a slow movement, but because his cock was huge, Liu Ning was still feeling a great pleasure, causing her to let out many seductive moans. When Xiao Tian felt that Liu Ning''s vagina was already used to the size of his cock, he began to move faster and faster. Pakk¡­pakkk¡­pack The sound of Xiao Tian''s waist, hitting Liu Ning''s buttocks echoed throughout the room. However, it was not the only sound that was echoing throughout the room because Liu Ning''s seductive moans were also echoing in the room. When Shi Fei saw the expression on Liu Ning''s face, she hoped that she was in Liu Ning''s ce because from Liu Ning''s expression, she could tell that Liu Ning''s mind was already on cloud nine. At this moment, Shi Fei wished it would end quickly because she also wanted to have sex with Xiao Tian. Not only did they torture Feng Ao by having sex in front of him, but they also torture her. "Ahh..Ah¡­Ah¡­Tian''er¡­ah...you''re amazing¡­Ah¡­.your cock is amazing¡­Ha." Liu Ning had guessed that having sex with Xiao Tian would give her pleasure when she saw his huge cock. However, the pleasure she felt was much greater than she thought. Not only was Xiao Tian''s cock huge, but he also knew how to use it very well. For this reason, Liu Ning felt lucky for deciding to have sex with Xiao Tian. Otherwise, she would never know the feeling of pleasure that she could not describe in words. "Your pussy is also amazing, Ning''er. It''s very tight and wet." because Xiao Tian wanted to give Liu Ning more pleasure, he bent over so that he could y with her breasts and kiss her back. And what Xiao Tian did was indeed giving Liu Ning more please until it made her moan faster and faster. Because the pleasure Xiao Tian gave was too much for her to endure, coupled with his cock that kept hitting her womb, made Liu Ning lost all her strength. As a result, her hands were unable to support her body anymore, causing her head to fall into bed. But the seductive moan which came out of her little mouth never stopped decorating the room; instead, she cried out louder and louder. At this moment, Xiao Tian was also groaning because the faster he moved his waist, the more he felt that her pussy was getting tighter and tighter. Xiao Tian thought that with her love juices that dripped down none-stop would make it easier to thrust his cock into her pussy, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong. Because even though her pussy was getting wetter and wetter, but her vagina muscles were squeezing his cock tighter and tighter, causing Xiao Tian need to put extra efforts to thrush his cock into her pussy. Of course, Xiao Tian loved it very much. Who didn''t love tight vagina? He just didn''t expect that her pussy was so tight. "Ah...Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah...Ah.." as Liu Ning was letting out many seductive moans, her eyes turned white, and saliva began dripping down from the corner of her mouth. Due to pleasure, Liu Ning was unable to move her body anymore and what she had on mind was only pleasure and pleasure. Because Xiao Tian gave her so much pleasure, coupled with his cock that hit her womb repeatedly, made Liu Ning immediately reach her limit. "Cumming¡­Cumming..I''m cumming¡­" Like before, Liu Ning had a massive orgasm. Her body shivered for several seconds after having an orgasm. Xiao Tian stopped what he was doing when Liu Ning was having an orgasm. Chapter 287 - Torturing Feng Ao (5) Because Xiao Tian still hasn''t had an orgasm, he didn''t intend to stop, especially when Liu Ning''s pussy was squeezing his cock wildly. However, Xiao Tian didn''t immediately move his waist because he wanted to give Liu Ning time to catch her breath first. "Huft...Huft...Huft." Liu Ning''s body was still shivering, and the happy expression emerged on her face. It had been a long time since she had sex, so when she could have an orgasm, a satisfaction smile emerged on her face. It was different when she yed with her body because when she was having sex with Xiao Tian, her mind was on cloud nine. Liu Ning could not describe it in words. It was the pleasure that she had never felt before. This made Liu Ning feel lucky that she chose to have sex with Xiao Tian after pleasuring herself for a long time. Not only that, Liu Ning even thought that she could be addicted to Xiao Tian''s cock if she often had sex with him because not only was his cock huge, but he knew how to use it very well too. "Tian''er, wait a second. Let me catch my breath first." Liu Ning knew that Xiao Tian still wanted to have sex with her because he hadn''t had an orgasm yet. Actually, she also didn''t want to stop having sex with Xiao Tian after feeling the pleasure earlier. But in order to do that, Liu Ning had to catch her breath first. "All right." because Xiao Tian had to wait for Liu Ning to catch her breath, he decided to kiss her back. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t pull his cock out of her pussy because he still wanted to feel the sensation of his cock being squeezed by her pussy. "Hmm." because Liu Ning''s body was still sensitive, she could not help but moan when she felt Xiao Tian''s lips on her back. "Hhhh.." Xiao Tian was a little shocked when Liu Ning''s pussy suddenly squeezed his cock tightly. Xiao Tian knew that her body was still sensitive, but he didn''t expect that her pussy was squeezing his cock wildly just because he kissed her back. At this moment, Shi Fei was unable to hold back anymore. The me of lust had spread within her body. Her underwear was wet, and she kept squirming her legs. For this reason, Shi Fei took the flower pot, which was on the table behind her, and hit the backside of Feng Ao''s head, causing him to faint immediately. ''Tch! if I''m not pretending to be a weak person right now, I won''t need to use a flower pot to make this bastard faint.'' Without waiting for another second, Shi Fei dashed toward the bed. When Xiao Tian noticed that Feng Ao had passed out, he didn''t say anything to Shi Fei because he thought they had tortured Feng Ao enough. Xiao Tian knew that he had to satisfy Shi Fei too. That was why he stopped ying with Liu Ning''s breasts and was ready to give Shi Fei pleasure. Because Xiao Tian''s cock was still in Liu Ning''s vagina, Shi Fei cupped his face and kissed him passionately. As Shi Fei was kissing him hungrily, Xiao Tian began squeezing Shi Fei''s breasts with his right hand and rubbing her pussy using his other hand. However, because Shi Fei was still wearing jacket, Xiao Tian could not feel the softness of her breasts and was disappointed by it. As if Shi Fei understood what was on Xiao Tian''s mind, she broke the kiss and took off her clothes. Without waiting for another second, Shi Fei began to kiss him passionately again. Xiao Tian was pleased when Shi Fei knew what he wanted. Like before, Xiao Tian let Shi Fei dominate the kiss because he wanted to y with her breasts and pussy. At this moment, Liu Ning looked at what Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were doing. Actually, she had guessed that something like this would happen to them, so she didn''t mind it. Because she thought that she was ready to go for another round, Liu Ning began moving her hips forward and backward. "Tian''er, you can move again now." Upon hearing Liu Ning''s words, Xiao Tian stopped ying with Shi Fei''s breasts and vagina. Without stopping the kiss, Xiao Tian ced his hands in Liu Ning''s hips and began to move his waist. Like before, the moment Xiao Tian moved his waist, Liu Ning began letting out multiple moans, "Ah¡­Ah...Ah.. Ah." Because Shi Fei was not satisfied with only a kiss, she broke the kiss and ced her right breast in front of Xiao Tian''s face, giving him a sign to lick or suck her breasts. Xiao Tian then opened his mouth and began to suck Shi Fei''s nipples. As her right nipple was in his mouth, Xiao Tian used his tongue to lick around it so that he could give her pleasure. Soon, the room was filled with the moans of two beautifuldies. Upon hearing multiple cries from the mouths of two lovelydies, the me of lust within Xiao Tian''s body grew bigger at light speed. This made Xiao Tian move his waist faster and faster. While at the same time, Xiao Tian also began sucking Shi Fei''s nipples hardly before finally, he bit her nipples and gently pulled on it. "Ahh.." Shi Fei cried out when Xiao Tian suddenly bit her right nipple. Her eyes were half-closed, and her head was tilting back. Like this, Xiao Tian tried to give both Shi Fei and Liu Ning pleasure at the same time. Because he often had sex with more than one woman, he was able to satisfy them easily. Because Xiao Tian''s cock kept hitting her womb, Liu Ning once again reached her limit. While still letting out many seductive moans, Liu Ning said, "Ahh...Ah¡­ I''m cumming..Ah¡­Ah... I''m cumming." Like before, Liu Ning''s body shivered after having an orgasm. Her mind went nk, and saliva kept dripping down from the corner of her mouth. Of course, Liu Ning didn''t care about it because her mind was already full of pleasure. Because he had made Liu Ning have an orgasm twice, Xiao Tian pulled his cock out of her pussy because he thought it was time to give Shi Fei the pleasure she had been waiting for since the beginning. As if Shi Fei could read his mind, she immediately positioned herself. With her ass facing him, Shi Fei spread her pussy with her fingers and said, "Little brother, put your amazing cock in my lewd pussy." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian ced his cock on Shi Fei''s vagina entrance before he finally thrust it slowly. "Ahhh." Shi Fei cried out in pleasure when she felt Xiao Tian''s cock entering her pussy. "Yes...This is what I want. Little brother, you can do whatever you want with my pussy." Because Shi Fei said something like that, Xiao Tian didn''t hold back and immediately moved his hips faster and faster. "Ahh...Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" like what Liu Ning did, Shi Fei immediately let out multiple moans when Xiao Tian cock began spreading her vagina to the size of his cock. Because earlier Xiao Tian already had sex with Liu Ning, he immediately reached his limit after thrusting his cock into Shi Fei''s tight pussy for several minutes, "Fei, I''m cumming.. I''m cumming.. I''m cumming.." Because Shi Fei was on pill, she immediately said, "Little brother, cum inside me. Mark my pussy with your white sperm." "Ahhh." Xiao Tian let out all his sperm inside Shi Fei''s pussy. Chapter 288 - Are You Worried About Me? "Ahhh¡­.I can feel little brother''s sperm in my vagina." as if Shi Fei wanted to drain all the sperm on Xiao Tian''s testicles, her pussy squeezed his cock tighter and tighter when he was having an orgasm. This made Xiao Tian groan and fall onto her back. "Fei, don''t squeeze my cock right now." "I don''t squeeze your cock. My pussy moves on its own." this time, Shi Fei was telling the truth. When Xiao Tian''s cock was letting out the sperm in her pussy, her vagina moved on its own. Maybe because Shi Fei was so horny after seeing Xiao Tian and Liu Ning had sex earlier. That was why her pussy didn''t stop squeezing his cock. Not long after that, Xiao Tian had released all the sperm in Shi Fei''s pussy. But he didn''t intend to pull his cock out of her pussy because he still wanted to continue having sex with Shi Fei. Xiao Tian knew that Shi Fei was not satisfied because she still hasn''t had an orgasm. When Xiao Tian thought that he could go for another round, he ced his hand in her hips and was ready to move his waist again. However, when Xiao Tian was about to move his hips, Liu Ning, who had regained her strength,id on her back next to Shi Fei. Because Liu Ning wanted Xiao Tian to give her pleasure again, she spread her vagina with her index and middle fingers and looked at Xiao Tian. "Tian''er, y with my pussy too." Xiao Tian knew that he couldn''t ignore Liu Ning. For this reason, Xiao Tian put his middle and index finger into her vagina before moving his waist again. "Ahhh," Liu Ning and Shi Fei cried out in unison. As Xiao Tian was thrusting his cock into Shi Fei''s vagina, he moved his fingers into Liu Ning''s pussy too. In order to give Liu Ning and Shi Fei pleasure, Xiao Tian moved his waist and fingers in at the same time. Because Xiao Tian had threesome multiple times, it was easy for him to give Liu Ning and Shi Fei pleasure at the same time. Like before, the room was filled with the moans of two beautifuldies. However, in Xiao Tian''s ears, their moans were like a beautiful song that he often wanted to hear in the future. Like this, they were pleasuring themselves in sex for several minutes before finally, Shi Fei and Liu Ning reached their limit. "Cumming¡­Cumming...I''m cumming.." Shi Fei and Liu Ning had an orgasm at the same time. Because none of them wanted to stop feeling a great pleasure, they continued having sex when Shi Fei and Liu Ning were ready for another round. This time, Xiao Tian put his cock into Liu Ning''s vagina because earlier, he just put his cock in Shi Fei''s pussy. After pleasuring themselves for several minutes, they had an orgasm at the same time. "Ahhh." Shi Fei, Liu Ning, and Xiao Tian cried out in unison. After finished having an orgasm, theyid down on the bed. Not long after that, Xiao Tian''s smartphone rang, indicating an iing call. Xiao Tian thought it was Zhao Sheng, but he was wrong because the one who called him was none other than Yun Xin Er. Because they were not having sex, Xiao Tian decided to pick up the phone. "Hello, big sister Yun." "Little brother, are you all right?" earlier, when Yun Xin Er heard that several people caused trouble at Xiao Tian''spany, she wanted to meet him immediately. However, Yun Xin Er was unable to do that because she still had many works. That was why when she had free time, Yun Xin Er immediately called Xiao Tian. Yun Xin Er was anxious that something had happened to Xiao Tian because, from the news, several people were injured, so she thought Xiao Tian was one of them. Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Yun Xin Er would call him. But he was thrilled when he knew that she was worried about him. "I''m fine because I was not at thepany when the incident happened." Yun Xin Er sighed in relief when she knew that nothing happened to Xiao Tian. "Where are you right now?" Because Xiao Tian didn''t want Yun Xin Er to know what he was doing, he decided to lie. "I''m at my friend''s hous- Ahh." Xiao Tian groaned when he felt someone suddenly sucking his cock. He could not help but surprise when he knew that Shi Fei was giving him a blowjob. But what surprised him most was that Liu Ning was looking at Shi Fei intently as if she also wanted to suck his cock. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t stop her because getting a blowjob when he was on the phone was not a bad idea. That was why he let her do whatever she wanted. "What''s wrong?" Yun Xin Er was surprised when Xiao Tian suddenly groaned. However, Yun Xin Er had no idea that the sound she had just heard was his groan. "My head bang against the wall" of course, Xiao Tian was lying to her because he didn''t want her to know about it. Yun Xin Er, who didn''t know that Xiao Tian was lying to her, giggled and said, "Hehe. Why did you bang your head against the wall?" "I didn''t do that on purpose, you know." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second, before he continued, "I just didn''t know there was a wall in front of me." "Hehe." Yun Xin Er''s sweet giggle rang out through Xiao Tian''s smartphone. "Is it because we are on the phone?" When Xiao Tian wanted to answer, he suddenly felt two tongues were licking his cock. For this reason, Xiao Tian looked at Shi Fei and Liu Ning. Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Liu Ning would lick his cock too. And even more so, she even made a lewd face when she was licking his cock. Because twodies were licking his cock with their tongues, Xiao Tian almost forgot to answer Yun Xin Er. "Yes. It''s because your voice is like a beautiful song in my ears. That was why I lost concentration when I was returning to the living room earlier." At this moment, Liu Ning was licking his shaft while Shi Fei was sucking his testicles. Their action almost made Xiao Tian groan again. Luckily he was still able to hold back his groan. "Glib tongue." even though Yun Xin Er said that, but she was pleased by his words. Suddenly a beautiful smile appeared on her face. "Are you still working now?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Yes." Yun Xin Er answered instantly, "It''s already evening, and here, I still have many works. I even don''t know when I can return home today." Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian was suddenly worried. "I know you are busy, but don''t forget to eat and rest." "Are you worried about me?" Yun Xin Er inquired. "Hhhh." Xiao Tian immediately pushed the phone away from his face when Liu Ning suddenly gave him a blowjob. Xiao Tian could not help but groan when twodies kept licking and sucking his cock. At this moment, Xiao Tian hoped that Yun Xin Er didn''t hear his groan because he didn''t want to lie again. "Yes. I''m worried about your condition. That is why you have to take care of yourself." "Hehe." Yun Xin Er giggled happily. Luckily she didn''t hear it. Xiao Tian thought to himself. As Liu Ning was giving Xiao Tian a blowjob, Shi Fei, who was sucking his right testicle, decided to y with the other testicles. The longer they gave Xiao Tian pleasure, the more they desired to have sex with him again. For this reason, they began ying with their vagina and imagining that Xiao Tian was the one who yed with their vagina. Liu Ning and Shi Fei knew that Xiao Tian would not give them pleasure because he was on the phone. However, because they could suck and lick his cock, none of themined about it. Liu Ning and Shi Fei kept licking and sucking his cock before finally, Liu Ning realized that Xiao Tian was about to cum. Because Liu Ning already drank Xiao Tian''s sperm earlier, she looked at Shi Fei, giving her a sign to receive his sperm. As if they couldmunicate through their eyes, Shi Fei immediately stopped sucking his testicles and put his cock into her small mouth. "Ohh. I''m cumming¡­" luckily, Yun Xin Er had hung up the phone before Xiao Tian had an orgasm. After letting out his sperm in Shi Fei''s mouth, Xiao Tian looked at them. "Baddies! Because you dared to tease me when I was on the phone, I will punish both of you." And like that, they had sex again. Chapter 289 - I Will Make You Happy Too Inside one of the luxury hotel''s rooms, three people were lying down on the bed; one handsome young man and two attractivedies. There was a satisfied smile on their faces as if they just finished doing something enjoyable. However, something unusual could be on their bodies. They were naked. Not only were they naked, but their bodies were full of sweat too. They were none other than Liu Ning, Shi Fei, and Xiao Tian. Currently, Xiao Tian was lying on his back with Liu Ning and Shi Fei on both of his sides. After having sex with twodies for more than an hour, Xiao Tian was tired and satisfied at the same time. Liu Ning, who was on Xiao Tian''s left side, turned her head to look at Xiao Tian and asked, "So, who is thisdy? Is she your woman?" Before Xiao Tian could answer her, Shi Fei immediately said, "Yes. I''m his woman, or, more precisely, his mistress." Instead of feeling sad, a proud and happy expression appeared on Shi Fei''s face when she stated that she was Xiao Tian''s mistress. "Mistress?" Liu Ning didn''t expect that Shi Fei would say something like that with a happy expression on her face as if being his mistress was something to be proud of. "Xiao Tian, how many girlfriends do you have now?" "Three. I mean, four, but one still hasn''t epted me fully." Xiao Tian suddenly realized something, so he immediately corrected his words. "Five, because I have another lover now." Xiao Tian dared to say this because Feng Ao was still unconscious, so Feng Ao would never hear their conversation. Even if Feng Ao knew, Xiao Tian would not mind it too because he intended to get rid of Feng Aoter so that Feng Ao would not be a threat to him in the future. "Five?" Liu Ning suddenly understood why Xiao Tian said that he has five women. "Do you mean I''m your woman too now?" "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "Didn''t you say that you will not allow any man to touch your body except me?" Even though Xiao Tian didn''t love Liu Ning, but he still said that because he wanted to sleep with her again in the future. Not only that, but her pussy was also still very tight, and having sex with her felt so good. That was why he didn''t want to let her go. ''Sigh!'' Liu Ning sighed after hearing his words. Actually, Liu Ning had guessed that Xiao Tian had many women. He was handsome, young, and sessful person, so she thought it would be impossible if he didn''t have a lover. That was why Liu Ning didn''t believe him when he said that he was single in the past. However, because Liu Ning had fallen in love with him, she didn''t want to separate from him. He was always there for her and did everything to make her happy, especially in thest month, when she was feeling down and losing hope for life. At this moment, Liu Ning could only sigh. "Sigh. So, I''m the fifth?" "Ning''er, don''t worry. I will treat you equally. I will make you happy too." when Xiao Tian said that, he looked at Liu Ning lovingly, and his voice was also very gentle as if he really loved her. At this moment, Liu Ning didn''t say a word and only looked at Xiao Tian intently. She was wavering whether she should be his woman too or not. ''Should we stay as a friend with benefits, or should I ept it and be his woman too?'' Sure, Liu Ning was in love with him and didn''t want to separate from him too, but because he already had four other women, she was afraid that Xiao Tian would forget herter. Well, I will be his woman for now and see what will happen in the future. Liu Ning thought to herself. Because Liu Ning still hadn''t said anything, Xiao Tian cupped her face and spoke. "Do you not want to be my woman too?" When Liu Ning noticed the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, her face broke into a soft smile because from his expression, she could tell he was worried that she would reject him. This made Liu Ning think that Xiao Tian really loved her. "I will be your woman. Even though you have another girlfriend, but you have to spend a lot of time with me and make me happy because I''ve epted to be your fifth woman." Xiao Tian ced Liu Ning''s head on his chest and stroked her hair. "Don''t worry about it. I will make you happy and treat you equally." ''So easy.'' Xiao Tian added in his head. Instead of feeling sad, Shi Fei was pleased. With this, she has a sister now. "Liu Ning, because I''m older than you, you can call me big sister from now on. Don''t worry, if anyone dares to bully you in the future, I will break their legs." "Hehehe." Xiao Tian and Liu Ningughed after hearing Shi Fei''s words. At this moment, they had no idea that Shi Fei was serious about her words and thought that she only wanted to show seniority in rtionships. "Why are you twoughing?" Shi Fei knew that they didn''t believe her words. However, she could not do anything about it because she didn''t want Xiao Tian to know about her real identity. "Nothing." Xiao Tian and Liu Ning said in unison. "Ning''er, how about you live with Shi Fei?" the reason Xiao Tian wanted Liu Ning to live with Shi Fei was that it would make him easier to meet both of them. "Yes, Liu Ning. Live with me." Shi Fei agreed with Xiao Tian''s idea because with that, she would have a friend to talk to when she was in the apartment. The expression of shock bloomed on her face after hearing his words. Liu Ning didn''t expect Xiao Tian would say something like that. But, after thinking about it seriously, Xiao Tian''s idea was good too. Like Shi Fei, Liu Ning also thought that having a friend to talk to at home was a good thing. Not only did they love the same person, but their friendship could be closer by living together. This was like killing two birds with one stone. For this reason, Liu Ning found no reason to reject it. "So, where are we going to live? For information, I don''t want to live at my home anymore. I also n to sell itter." Liu Ning didn''t want to live in her house anymore because her house was already full of bad memories. That was why Liu Ning decided to sell her hometer. "How about you live in my apartment?" Shi Fei inquired. "Fei, your apartment is not big enough for two people to live." Shi Fei''s apartment was designed for one person, so Xiao Tian thought it was not a good idea. "How about you sell your apartment too? I will buy a house for you twoter so that both of you can live togetherfortablyter." "Good idea, little brother!" Shi Fei immediately agreed to Xiao Tian''s idea. At this moment, Liu Ning still hasn''t answered. Even though she was his woman now, but she didn''t want to bebeled as a gold digger. As if Xiao Tian knew what was on Liu Ning''s mind, he immediately said, "Don''t worry. I will not think badly of you. it''s just as a man, I want to make all my women happy. And if you two live under the same roof, it will be easier for me to meet both of you." After thinking for several seconds, Liu Ning nodded her head. "All right." "Good!" Xiao Tian said as he smiled. Chapter 290 - A Kiss Before Going Home Xiao Tian, Liu Ning and Shi Fei talked for several minutes while still being naked. Because there was nothing to do anymore, Xiao Tian called Zhao Sheng to discuss how to get rid of Feng Ao. Not long after that, Zhao Sheng and two of his people came to the hotel. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want Liu Ning and Shi Fei to know he was nning to kill Feng Ao, he talked with Zhao Sheng in a different room. At first, they wanted to kill Feng Ao immediately, but after discussing for several minutes, they changed their mind. In their view, it would be better to let him alive so that he would live in misery. Xiao Tian then returned to the room and said, "Fei, Ning''er, I will go with Zhao Sheng to somewhere right now. You two wait here. I will return after I finish my business." "All right." even though they were curious about what Xiao Tian wanted to do to Feng Ao, but none of them asked it. Then Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng and his people brought Feng Ao to Zhao family prison. The prison was located in Wanhui district. Because the prison was located in the middle of the dense forest, it was hard to find it. Not only was the prison big with a five-meter wall surrounding it, but many people were guarding the prison with many kinds of the gun in their hands. Of course, they were also martial arts masters guarding the prison because Zhao family wanted to make sure if someone was put in jail, that person would never be able to leave unless the Zhao family members released them or they died. After Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng put Feng Ao in prison, they returned to the hotel. Because Liu Ning didn''t need to stay at Red Flower Bar anymore, she told Xiao Tian to inform Lan Ruoxi that she would live with Shi Fei. She also asked Xiao Tian to tell Lan Ruoxi that she was grateful that Lan Ruoxi had helped her. At first, Xiao Tian refused because he was still afraid that something would happen to her again. However, because Liu Ning insisted on staying with Shi Fei, Xiao Tian had no choice but to ept it. After that, Xiao Tian drove them home. However, Xiao Tian didn''t immediately leave; instead, he sent them to the door. When Xiao Tian was about to leave, Shi Fei suddenly grabbed his right hand. Because Xiao Tian knew what she wanted, he immediately entered her apartment. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian grabbed Shi Fei by the waist. They looked into each other''s eyes for about six seconds before finally, Xiao Tian kissed Shi Fei''s lips. Because Xiao Tian knew that Shi Fei wanted to have a French kiss, he immediately tried to put his tongue in her mouth. Of course, Shi Fei weed it by opening her mouth because that was what she wanted. As soon as Xiao Tian''s tongue was in her mouth, Shi Fei used her tongue to wee it. As Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were kissing passionately, Liu Ning, who was standing next to them, looked at them intently. Earlier, Liu Ning was curious why Xiao Tian suddenly entered Shi Fei''s apartment. She was a little shocked when Xiao Tian and Shi Fei suddenly kissed passionately. However, Liu Ning didn''t stop them and only looked at them. She even stood still as if she was waiting for her turn to have a French kiss with Xiao Tian. After kissing passionately with Shi Fei for several seconds, Xiao Tian broke the kiss. When he noticed the expression on Liu Ning''s face, Xiao Tian grabbed her by the waist. Liu Ning was a little shocked by his action. At this time, Liu Ning had guessed that Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her passionately too. Despite knowing what he was about to do, Liu Ning did nothing as if she also desired to have a French kiss with him. They just had sex earlier, and also had passionate kiss several times, so in her view, doing another passionate kiss with him was not a big deal. For this reason, Liu Ning shut her eyes as if she wanted to give Xiao Tian a sign that she was ready to wee the kiss. Of course, Xiao Tian immediately pressed his lips against hers. To his surprise, Liu Ning suddenly opened her mouth after their lips met for three seconds. At first, Xiao Tian didn''t intend to have a French kiss with Liu Ning and only wanted to give her a goodbye kiss. However, because Liu Ning desired to do a passionate kiss with him, Xiao Tian immediately put his tongue into her mouth. As they were kissing passionately, Liu Ning ced her hands in Xiao Tian''s shoulders and opened her eyes. Not only that, she even tilted her head to the left and right as if she wanted to make the kiss more passionate for them. Soon, saliva began to drip down from the corner of their mouths. But of course, they paid no attention to it and kept kissing passionately as if it would be theirst kiss. They kissed passionately for several seconds before finally, Liu Ning broke the kiss and looked into his ck eyes. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" even though Liu Ning stopped the kiss, but she kept their faces close to each other until each of them could feel their hot breath. At this moment, Xiao Tian thought Liu Ning wanted to stop the kiss, but he was wrong because four seconds after Liu Ning broke the kiss, she cupped his face and kissed him again. The feeling of shock appeared on his eyes. Xiao Tian knew the reason Liu Ning behaved wildly earlier was that she wanted to torture Feng Ao. If anyone knew the way she behaved and spoke, they would think that Liu Ning was a passive person when it was rted to something like kissing or sex. That was why Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Liu Ning would kiss him again. Shi Fei, who was standing next to them and seeing what they were doing, suddenly wanted to kiss Xiao Tian passionately again. However, because Xiao Tian and Liu Ning were kissing hungrily, she had no choice but to keep looking at them. Shi Fei knew that Liu Ning was now Xiao Tian''s woman too. That was why she didn''t interrupt them. But because they kept kissing without a sign of stopping, Shi Fei grabbed Xiao Tian''s right hand and put his index and middle fingers into her mouth. Her action much surprised Xiao Tian. He knew that Shi Fei wanted to have a passionately kiss with him again. But he didn''t expect that she would do something like that. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t stop her because the feeling when her wet tongue licking the part between his middle and index finger was amazing. Soon, the me of lust began to appear within Xiao Tian''s body. For this reason, Xiao Tian''s left hand went underneath Liu Ning''s blue blouse and squeezed her bare breasts. Liu Ning widened her eyes when Xiao Tian suddenly squeezed her bare breasts, but she did nothing and continued kissing him passionately. They kept pleasuring each other for several minutes before finally, they stopped what they were doing. Because it was already evening, Xiao Tian decided to return home. Chapter 291 - Underlings "I''m home." Xiao Tian said when he stepped into the living room. Ye Xueyin, who was in her room, immediately dashed to the living room when she knew that Xiao Tian had returned home. And like what she usually did, when Ye Xueyin was in front of her son, she immediately jumped into his arms and said, "Tian, wee home." "I''m home, mother." Xiao Tian smiled before walking toward the couch and putting his mother on it. Ye Qingyu, who was watching TV, turned her head toward her nephew and asked, "Where did you go earlier?" Instead of immediately giving her an answer, Xiao Tian kissed her lips and sat on her left side. "I had something important to do." Xiao Tian didn''t want to tell them that he went to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters because he knew that they would get angry if he told them about it. Even though Ye Qinyu was still curious about it, but because Xiao Tian didn''t want to tell her, she decided not to ask anymore. "Tian, why did those people cause trouble at yourpany? Did you make trouble with them?" Ye Xeuyin asked abruptly. "No." Xiao Tian shook his head. "I don''t even know who they are." "Don''t tell me, the mastermind behind everything that happens to yourpany are people who has a business in the same field as you. They did all of this because yourpany is developing rapidly and taking many of their customers." Ye Qinyu had no idea why she suddenly had thoughts like this, but she was unable to find a better reason. "I think so too." from what he had experienced in his past live, Xiao Tian had some suspicions about who was the mastermind behind everything that happened at hispany. First, it was Feng Ao who paid the gang. Second, it was a person who supported Feng Ao. And thest, it was a person who had a business in the same field as him. Xiao Tian was only able to guess who they were and could only wait for Lan Ruoxi to give him information about themter. "Tian, you have to be careful from now on." Ye Xueyin was afraid that something like this would happen again in hispany. Luckily, Xiao Tian was away when those people caused trouble at hispany; otherwise, she believed that her son would get injure too. "All right." Xiao Tian nodded his head as he smiled. Earlier, Xiao Tian had decided to make Blue Ice Lotus gang as his underling so that they could protect hispany and store in the future. Of course, Xiao Tian would hire a professional bodyguard or assassin too in the future because, in his view, having Blu Ice Lotus gang as his underling was still not enough. Then Xiao Tian, his mother, and aunt talked until 11:30 pm before finally, they headed toward Xiao Tian''s room and slept. --------------------- The following morning, Xiao Tian went straight to hispany after having breakfast with his mother and aunt because he wanted to wait for Blue Ice Lotus gang toe to hispany. To his surprise, when Xiao Tian reached hispany, the members of Blue Ice Lotus gang were already waiting for his arrival. And like yesterday, they all wore regr clothes as if they were not members of the gang. ''Luckily, Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng have talked to the police.'' Even though Xiao Tian had no idea how they could make the police stop the investigation, Xiao Tian was pleased by it because with that, hispany could return to normal again. However, Xiao Tian was annoyed at the same time because every time he had trouble, he needed the help of Zhao Sheng or Lan Ruoxi. I can''t always depend on them. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want other people to know about them, he brought them to thepany backyard. Xiao Tian told them that because they were his underling now, they had to guard hispany and shop every day in secret and immediately reported to him if there was anything suspicious. Of course, Xiao Tian would also give them the facilityter. Xiao Tian promised them that as long as they were loyal and followed his words, he would give them better equipment and treat them nicely. Xiao Tian also told them that they could stay in their headquarters, but if he needed them, they had to help him immediately. The members of Blue Ice Lotus gang were shocked after hearing his words. Earlier, they thought Xiao Tian would only give them orders without caring about them. Even though they still disliked him, but after hearing his words, the members of Blue Ice Lotus gang had a better view of him. ''I hope none of them will betray meter. I will make them loyal to me sooner orter.'' Xiao Tian knew that they disliked him very much. They became his underling because someone would beat them to death if they didn''t do so. Xiao Tian understood that having an unfaithful underling meant nothing. It would be even more dangerous to people who were important to him, so Xiao Tian wanted to make them his loyal underling. If Xiao Tian kept forcing them to follow his every word without treating them nicely, he knew that they would stab him from behind sooner orter. After talking for several minutes, it was decided that the members of Blue Ice Lotus gang would guard hispany and store in secret, and Xiao Tian would give them facilityter. Because there was nothing to discuss anymore, Xiao Tian told them to leave before he entered thepany and began to work. Even though there were only a few employees working today, Xiao Tian didn''t mind it. At least hispany could still produce clothing design. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want his employees to feel afraid when they were working, he told them that several people were guarding thepany. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t tell his employees that the people who guarded them were a gang that caused problems at hispany. At this moment, Xiao Tian felt lucky that when the members of Blue Ice Lotus gang caused trouble at hispany, they hid their faces with masks. Otherwise, Xiao Tian would not be able to make them guarding hispany openly. Previously, Xiao Tian told the members of the gang who guarded thepany to be divided into two teams. One was to guard them openly, and the other was to defend them in secret. Xiao Tian divided them into two teams because he wanted his employees to know that there were people who guarded them now so that they didn''t need to feel afraid anymore, or at least, it could reduce the feeling of fear in their hearts. Because Xiao Tian wanted to know whether Lan Ruoxi had gotten information about who freed Feng Ao from prison or not, he went straight to the Red Flower Bar. After Xiao Tian arrived at Red Flower Bar, he told Lan Ruoxi''s people that he wanted to meet her. One of them immediately guided Xiao Tian to a special guest room before heading toward Lan Rouxi''s room. Not long after Xiao Tian sat on the couch, a beautiful maturedy entered the special guest room. "Young master Xiao, what brings you here today?" Chapter 292 - Because You Are A Devil In Disguise "I want to know whether you have gotten the information about who released Feng Ao from prison or not." Xiao Tian went straight to the point Like usual, Lan Ruoxi sat on Xiao Tian''sp and looked at him, "Of course, I have gotten the information about it. Did you doubt my ability?" "No." Xiao Tian shook his head. "Can you not sit on myp right now?" Xiao Tian had no idea as to why Lan Ruoxi always sat on hisp whenever he came to meet her. In their first meeting, she didn''t behave like that, but after he agreed not to kill Liu Ning, Lan Ruoxi began to act wildly as if she always wanted to lovey-dovey with him or make him hers. Even though Xiao Tian knew Lan Ruoxi often used sweet words to people who had an important status in Shanghai, but ording to information from her people, none of them could touch her body because, in her eyes, none of them were worthy of touching her body. And here, she always sat on hisp every time they met. This made Xiao Tian curious and put his guard up whenever he was with her. This was also one of the reasons why Xiao Tian never tried to seduce Lan Ruoxi, too, because he wanted to know what kind of woman she was. Why did she always want to get close to him? "Do you not want me to sit on yourp?" Lan Ruoxi made a sad expression as if he had hurt her feelings. "I like sitting on yourp, so I will continue doing this." Xiao Tian looked into her eyes for three seconds before finally asking, "Are you trying to seduce me?" Instead of giving him an answer, Lan Ruoxi asked him. "What do you think?" Because Xiao Tian wanted to know why she always tried to get close to him, he decided to test her. Then Xiao Tian grabbed her by the chin and kissed her lips. As he was kissing her, Xiao Tian looked into her eyes because he wanted to know about her reaction. It said that people could see other people''s feelings through their eyes. That was why when Xiao Tian was kissing Lan Ruoxi, he looked at her in the eyes. The deep feeling of surprise emerged on her face. Lan Ruoxi''s eyes widened in shock. She didn''t expect Xiao Tian would suddenly kiss her. Xiao Tian didn''t stop the kiss and kept pressing his lips against hers because he wanted to know what she would doter. To his surprise, Lan Ruoxi did nothing and let him do whatever he wanted. This made Xiao Tian wonder. Because there was no point in kissing her anymore, Xiao Tian decided to stop the kiss. Lan Ruoxi immediately giggled and said, "Hehe. What is this? Why did you suddenly kiss my lips? Do you feel aroused because a beautiful, sexy woman is sitting on yourp?" "Yes. Especially when I see your pretty lips." Xiao Tian still clearly felt the softness of her lips. That was why he suddenly wanted to kiss her again, but he decided not to do so. Lan Ruoxi then brought her face closer toward Xiao Tian''s right ear and whispered, "If you want, we can go to my room now, you know." Even though Xiao Tian would love to have sex with Lan Ruoxi, but at that time, he was not in the mood to do that because he only wanted to know the person who had helped Feng Ao. "Let put this conversation aside." Xiao Tian decided to change the topic. "So, who is it?" "It''s Ming Sha." Lan Ruoxi answered instantly. "He is from an upper-ss family. He owned several restaurants and hotels." "Do you know why he helped Feng Ao?" Xiao Tian inquired. "In the past, Feng Ao helped his son when hispany rival kidnapped his son." Lan Ruoxi answered instantly. "Why didn''t he help Feng Ao when we destroyed Feng Ao''spany?" Xiao Tian was curious why Ming Sha didn''t help Feng Ao when he and the others caused trouble at Feng Ao''spany. "Maybe because he was not in China." Lan Ruoxi answered. From the information, Ming Sha was abroad with his family, when they were causing trouble at Feng Ao''spany. "Do you want to cause trouble at hispany?" "What do you mean by that? Why should I make trouble at hispany? I just want to know who helped Feng Ao get out of prison and investigate him. If that person doesn''t do anything bad to me, I will do the same." Xiao Tian had the principle that if someone never made trouble to him, he would do the same thing, but if someone caused him trouble, he would destroy that person. "Am I really that bad in your eyes?" ''Yes. Because you are a devil in disguise.'' Lan Ruoxi answered instantly in her mind. "Good!" In her view, it would be better not to make enemies with upper-ss families because that could have fatal consequences for Xiao Tian''spany or people who were important to him. I will make the members of the gang keep an eye on him. If he is rted to what has happened in mypany, I don''t care whether he is from an upper-ss family or not. I will make him pay a hundred times. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Lan Ruoxi suddenly remembered something. For this reason, she immediately asked, "Young master Xiao, what did you do to Feng Ao? And where is he now?" Because Lan Ruoxi didn''t ask her people to follow them, she didn''t know what Xiao Tian had done to Feng Ao or where they had taken Feng Ao. "He is in Zhao family prison." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "It''s better if you don''t know what I did to him." "Zhao family prison?" Lan Ruoxi said in surprise. Lan Ruoxi had never thought that they would bring Feng Ao to the Zhao family prison. Rumors said, if someone was put in the Zhao family''s prison, they would nevere out unless the member of the Zhao family freed that person or God had taken that person''s life. And that only valid to family members who had a strong influence on the family. For family members who didn''t have an influence on the family, they didn''t have such privileges. They were not even allowed to enter prison. Lan Ruoxi knew that Zhao Sheng had the privilege to enter the prison because he was a genius in martial arts. Zhao Sheng''s grandfather even treated him, specially. "So, what did you do to Feng Ao before putting him in the Zhao family prison?" Because Xiao Tian didn''t tell her about it, she decided to ask again. Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Lan Ruoxi still wanted to know what he had done to Feng Ao. But because he thought it would be better for her not to know about it, Xiao Tian didn''t say a single word. Lan Ruoxi was disappointed when Xiao Tian still didn''t want to tell her about it, but she could do nothing, so she gave up on it. Because Xiao Tian wanted to know whether Ming Sha was rted to everything that happened at hispany or not, he immediately called Chun Hua. "Keep an eye on Ming Sha. And if he does something suspicious, inform me immediately." "Understood." Chun Hua answered. Chapter 293 - Why Did You Always Buy Chocolate? After Xiao Tian left Red Flower Bar, he traveled to the University Garden to meet Zhao Sheng. They talked for several minutes before finally, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to see Feng Ao. Because Xiao Tian would not be able to enter the Zhao family prison alone, Zhao Sheng apanied Xiao Tian to see Feng Ao. After driving for several minutes, they finally arrived at the Zhao family prison. "Young master." Several guards said in unison when they saw Zhao Sheng entering the prison. Zhao Sheng only smiled at them without saying a single word. Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng kept walking until finally, they reached the prison cell where Feng Ao was held. In the prison cell, there were sink and toilet on the right side of the cell, while the mattress was located on the left side of the prison cell. Currently, Feng Ao was sitting on the floor with his back leaning against the wall. Feng Ao kept looking forward expressionlessly and had no reaction when he saw Xiao Tian in front of him. "Yo, Feng Ao. I''vee to see you." Xiao Tian said when he was in front of Feng Ao. Feng Ao ignored Xiao Tian as if he didn''t know that Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were in front of him. At this moment, Feng Ao was like a person without a soul anymore. But it was reasonable because his life had been broken apart. From hispany, family, and even more so, his beautiful wife now had be another man''s lover. Not only that, they even had sex in front of him. But what he found it hard to believe was that his wife enjoyed herself very much when she was having sex with another man in front of him. Everything was too much for Feng Ao to bear. He wanted to torture Xiao Tian too, but he knew that he would never be able to do that because he was now in the Zhao family''s prison cell. Feng Ao understood that no one would help him anymore because no one wanted to be an enemy of the Zhao family. Feng Ao didn''t expect that his life would get destroyed in a day. He himself even had no idea what he had done wrong? And why did it have to happen to him? He never made the trouble to Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng, and Lan Ruoxi, so why did they ruin his life? That was the question he wanted to know the answer. However, how many times he thought about it, Feng Ao was still unable to find the answer because, in his view, he had never made the trouble to them at all. Zhao Sheng tapped Xiao Tian''s shoulders and said, "He has been like this since he is in the prison cell. There is no point in torturing him anymore because he has reached his limit." "I know." When Xiao Tian saw the expression on Feng Ao''s face, he understood that Feng Ao had reached his limit, and he would not be able to torture him anymore. After looking at Feng Ao for about ten minutes, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng left. Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng went to Bamboo Restaurant and talked for several minutes before they finally returned home. However, when Xiao Tian was on the way to his home, he suddenly wanted to see Lin Xing Xue. For this reason, he bought many choctes before traveling to Lin Xing Xue''s house. ---------- Knock¡­knock¡­knock¡­ Xiao Tian knocked on the door with a smile on his face. Not long after that, a beautiful mature woman opened the door. "Tian,e in." When Xiao Tian didn''t see Feng Yu, he immediately grabbed Lin Xing Xue''s waist and wanted to kiss her lips. However, when their lips were so close to each other, Feng Yu suddenly appeared. Lin Xing Xue immediately giggled when Xiao Tian stopped what he was doing. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue knew that Xiao Tian would not kiss her because he always considered her daughter''s feelings. If her daughter didn''t like something, Xiao Tian would not do anything that her daughter disliked. That was why Xiao Tian never kissed or hugged her whenever her daughter was with them because her daughter still hasn''t epted their rtionship. But this made Lin Xing Xue happy because, with this, she knew that Xiao Tian really loved her. He even tried his best not to kiss or hug her whenever her daughter was with them. Even though sometimes Lin Xing Xue was a little disappointed too, but she could not do anything about it. She just hoped her daughter would ept their rtionship quickly so that she didn''t have to wait for Feng Yu to sleep or when Feng Yu was not at home only to lovey-dovey with him. And what Lin Xing Xue had guessed was right because when Xiao Tian saw Feng Yu, he immediately stopped hugging her and didn''t try to kiss her anymore. Lin Xing Xue almostughed when she saw the corner of his lips twitching. Lin Xing Xue knew Xiao Tian was disappointed. That was why she brought her face closer toward his right ear and whispered, "You can hug and kiss meter when Yu''er sleeps, so don''t be sad." Xiao Tian was a little surprised after hearing her words. He didn''t expect Lin Xing Xue would say something like that to him. Xiao Tian started to smirk when he knew Lin Xing Xue wanted him to kiss or hug her too. That was why Xiao Tian also whispered in her ears, "So, you want me to kiss and hug you, huh? How about the other thing?" Upon hearing his words, Lin Xing Xue''s face turned red and immediately pinched his waist. Of course, Lin Xing Xue understood what Xiao Tian meant by the other thing. "Hiii." Xiao Tian tried not to cry when Lin Xing Xue suddenly pinched his waist because he had guessed that she would do something like that. Lin Xing Xue giggled happily when Xiao Tian tried not to cry. Sometimes, she even wished that Feng Yu was always by their side because with that, she could bully him whenever she wanted, and Xiao Tian would never fight back or punish her. With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian walked toward Feng Yu and gave the choctes. "Little Yu, this big brother, has bought choctes earlier. Here, take it." "Xiao Tian, you should buy other snacks the next time youe to my home. Why did you always buy chocte? At least, buy me something else." Even though Feng Yu said that, she still took the chocte. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when Feng Yu still took the chocte after saying something like that. But Xiao Tian realized that he should buy something else next time. Because Feng Yu really loved chocte, Xiao Tian thought she would be happy if he brought choctes every time he came to their house, but he was wrong. ''My mind is not working very well when ites to children. Huft!'' With that on his mind, Xiao Tian decided to buy something else the next time he came to their home. Feng Yu then grabbed her mother''s right hand and said, "Mother, let''s head to the living room." "All right." When Lin Xin Xue noticed Xiao Tian not following them, she stopped her footsteps. "What are you doing? Let''s head to the living room." "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head as he smiled. Chapter 294 - Buy Me Ice Cream And Cake After they stepped into the living room, they immediately sat on the couch. And like usual, Feng Yu sat between her mother and Xiao Tian. Even though Feng Yu began to ept his rtionship with her mother, she still didn''t want to see her mother and Xiao Tian to lovey-dovey in front of her. Feng Yu knew why Xiao Tian never left her house before she slept. However, because she thought Xiao Tian really loved her mother and her mother was always happy when he was around them, Feng Yu began to give them time to be alone together. There was even a time when she pretended to be asleep so she could let them spend time alone together in the living room. And what made her pleased was that Xiao Tian never tried to seduce or lovey-dovey with her mother when she was with them. Xiao Tian even always paid attention to her. That was why Feng Yu began to ept his rtionship with her mother. As Fen Yu was consuming the choctes, she looked at Xiao Tian and said, "Xiao Tian, because I don''t want you to bring choctes again, I will tell you what you should buy next time you visit my home." "What is it?" Xiao Tian was pleased when Feng Yu intended to tell him what he should buy because with that, he didn''t need to think about what he should buy beforeing to their home. "Buy me ice cream and cake." Feng Yu answered instantly. "All right." for Xiao Tian, ice cream and cake were easy to get, so he didn''t have a problem with that. "How many ice cream and cake?" "I don''t want much. Just buy one ck forest cake and five ice creams." Because Feng Yu also loved ice cream, she thought one ice cream was not enough. That was why she asked Xiao Tian to buy her five ice creams the next time he visited their home. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing Feng Yu''s words. ''What! Five ice creams are not much?'' He found it hard to believe what he was hearing. He was fine if Feng Yu wanted him to buy her five ice creams. But what made him hardly believe what he just heard was that Feng Yu said that five ice creams were not much. Not only that, she even wanted him to buy her ck forest cake too. ''Can you eat it allter?'' Feng Yu was still a child, so her stomach was still small. Putting aside the ck forest cake, Xiao Tian even wondered whether she could eat five ice creams or not. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t say it and only nodded his head because it was rare for Feng Yu to ask him to buy something for her. That was why he immediately agreed. "All right." Lin Xing Xue, on the flip side, could not help but giggle after hearing her daughter''s words and seeing the expression on Xiao Tian''s face. Lin Xing Xue knew Xiao Tian was shocked after hearing her daughter''s words. Of course, Lin Xing Xue didn''t say anything to them because it was an exciting sight when Xiao Tian tried his best to please her daughter. Then they watched TV while also chatting about many things. Xiao Tian was pleased by this because he could fell that his rtionship with Feng Yu had gotten closer than before. They even talked several times, and she always responded to all of his questions. This made Xiao Tian could not help but smile happily because he knew that sooner orter, he didn''t need to wait until Feng Yu fell asleep if he wanted to lovey-dovey with Lin Xing Xue. Not long after that, the time that Xiao Tian had been waiting for finally arrived. Feng Yu fell asleep. Xiao Tian was thrilled until he said, ''Yes. Yes. She is sleeping.'' in his head repeatedly. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t show it on his face because he had to maintain his good image. After Lin Xing Xue put her daughter in her room, she immediately returned to the living room. She knew Xiao Tian was pleased after knowing her daughter was sleeping now. Actually, she was also delighted because she also wanted to lovey-dovey with Xiao Tian since he entered her house. However, because her daughter was with them, she was unable to do that. Due to how happy he was, a smile suddenly appeared on his face when he saw Lin Xing Xue walking closer toward him. For this reason, he wanted to make her sit on hisp. But to his surprise, Lin Xing Xue sat on hisp on her own ord. Because it was a perfect time to tease her, Xiao Tian immediately said, "What is this? Do you want to lovey-dovey with me so badly?" Lin Xing Xue pinched his nose and smiled. "I know that you will make me sit on yourp, so I decided to sit on yourp. Are you happy now?" "Yes." who didn''t love it when their girlfriends sat on theirp. Xiao Tian was sure all men would like it, because not only could they chat, but they could also embrace and feel the warmth of their girlfriend''s body. It was one of the beautiful moments for all men. There were even words that stated that many men hoped they could die in their lover''s embrace because, for men, their girlfriend''s embrace was one of the best ces to return. "Now that I have sit on yourp, what do you want to do next?" Lin Xing Xue believed that Xiao Tian would kiss her because every time they met, Xiao Tian always kissed her. It was a habit for him to kiss her whenever they were alone. However, it was not only for Xiao Tian but for Lin Xing Xue too. That was why she said something like that because actually, she hoped Xiao Tian would kiss her, especially on her lips. Of course, Lin Xing Xue would not say it directly, because she was ady and she thought it was a man''s job to kiss their girlfriends, not vice versa. "I don''t want to do anything right now. I only want to talk while embracing you like this." this time, Xiao Tian was telling the truth. He only wanted to chat with her while feeling the warmth of her body. He even didn''t intend to kiss her. His answer much shocked Lin Xing Xue. Earlier, she thought Xiao Tian would immediately kiss her lips, but she was wrong. Even though Lin Xing Xue was a little disappointed but she was happy at the same time. She suddenly ced her head on his right shoulder and said, "Tian, I love you." "I love you too, little Xue." even though Xiao Tian had no idea why Lin Xing Xue suddenly said something like that, but Xiao Tian was thrilled by her words. Even though it was only four simple words, but for Xiao Tian, it was important words. Very important words until he hoped that she would say it again when they were oldter. Then they talked about many things while remaining in the same position. Chapter 295 - Sorry For Waking You Two Up After talking with Lin Xing Xue for about one and a half hours, Xiao Tian returned home because it was already 10:30 pm. Because Xiao Tian thought his mother and aunt were sleeping, he closed and locked the door carefully before heading toward his room. To his surprise, when he stepped into his room, he saw his mother and aunt sleeping deeply. Not only that, but they were even space between them as if they had prepared it for him before sleeping. After Xiao Tian changed his clothes, he crawled into the bed carefully because he didn''t want to wake his mother and aunt. But even so, his mother and aunt still woke up when he was about toy on his back. With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian said, "Sorry for waking you two up." "Tian, you have returned?" Ye Qingyu, who was on his right side, said. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered before kissing his aunt''s forehead. When Ye Xueyin saw what her son was doing, she immediately pouted her lips and said, "Tian..." Even though his mother didn''t finish her words, but when Xiao Tian saw she was pouting her lips, he knew that she wanted a kiss on the lips. After smiling at who cute his mother''s behavior was, Xiao Tian kissed her lips for three seconds before stopping the kiss. "Let''s sleep again." "Un." Because her son had kissed her lips, Ye Xeyin immediately embraced his left arm and shut her eyes. Like what her big sister did, Ye Qingyu also did the same thing before closing her eyes. She was pleased because she could sleep while embracing her nephew''s right arm. Not long after that, they fell asleep. ------------- The following morning, Xiao Tian went straight to the campus because he had a morning ss. Like usual, Xiao Tian talked with Zhao Sheng at University Garden for several minutes before finally, he went to hispany. As soon as Xiao Tian was in his office, he immediately called Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue. "Do you need anything, little brother?" Shi Fei said when she was in front of Xiao Tian. "Sit on the couch first. I want to discuss something with you two." After Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei sat on the couch, Xiao Tian began to exin the reason why he called them to his office. "I know there was a pretty big mess in thepany two days ago, but because the employees only suffered minor injuries and almost all of them have returned to work today, I think it''s time for us to talk about thepany''s development again." "So?" because Xiao Tian didn''t say it clearly, Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue didn''t understand what he wanted to say "I want to open a few branches." because hispany grew smoothly, Xiao Tian thought it was time to open branch again. In order to make hispany bigger, Xiao Tian needed to open several branches so that thepany''s revenue would be much bigger than before. "I agree with that." Shi Fe and Lin Xing Xue said in unison. They also thought it was time to open the branch again. With the profitspany has earned until now, it was more than enough to open three or four branches. So, if thepany could get more profit by opening several branches, there was no reason not to open a branch. "How many branches do you want to open?" Shi Fei inquired. Instead of giving her an answer, Xiao Tian asked her, "How much profit has thepany made in thest few months? And in your opinion, how many branches can we open with that money?" Xiao Tian didn''t want to open too many branches at once. He needed to know about how much profit thepany had earned first because if he didn''t think about it carefully and only opened many branches at once, it could backfire for himter. That was why Xiao Tian wanted to know about thepany''s finances before deciding how many branches they would open. Because Shi Fei didn''t know how much profit thepany had earned in the past few months, she immediately left to get the data before finally returning to Xiao Tian''s office again. When Xiao Tian read the data, he assumed that they could open four branches without affecting thepany''s financial condition. "Let''s open four branches." "Where do you want to open it?" Lin Xing Xue inquired. Xiao Tian had thought about it before, so he immediately answered, "Two branches in Beijing, two in Wanhui district. What do you think?" "It''s a brilliant idea because we still don''t have branches in the Wanhui district." Shi Fei then looked at Lin Xing Xue. "What do you think?" "I think so too." Lin Xing Xue answered as she nodded her head. "Perfect! Let''s advertise it on thepany''s website like before, so that it can reduce production costs." Xiao Tian suddenly remembered something important. "After this, one of you goes and meets the owner of this building because the rental time is almost up. I like this ce, so I want to buy this ce." Because thepany had earned so much in the past few months, Xiao Tian thought it would be better to buy the building. "All right." Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue said in unison. Because there was nothing to discuss anymore, Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei returned to their office to work again. When Xiao Tian was alone in his office, he took his smartphone and called Chun Hua. "What are the results of the investigation?" "Everything is normal, sir. He hasn''t done anything suspicious until now." Chun Hua answered instantly. "Keep monitoring him." even though Ming Sha still hadn''t done anything suspicious, Xiao Tian wanted to make sure that Ming Sha really wasn''t involved in what had happened in hispany. "Understood, sir." Chun Hua answered. After that Xiao Tian hung up the phone and began to work again. Chapter 296 - Yes. I Miss You. I Really Do Because Xiao Tian wanted to know whether Lan Ruoxi had gotten the information about the masterminds behind everything that happened at hispany or not, he decided to call her. "Hello, young master Xiao. You want to ask about the masterminds of the chaos that urred in yourpany, right?" Xiao Tian had never called her if it was not rted to information, so Lan Ruoxi knew the reason why Xiao Tian suddenly called her. Sometimes, Lan Ruoxi even wondered whether she was not attractive enough in Xiao Tian''s eyes. Many men wanted to get close to her, but they didn''t have the chance to do that. And here when Lan Ruoxi wanted to get close to Xiao Tian, he always ignored her. Even though Xiao Tian always treated her nicely, but Lan Ruoxi knew that he always kept his distance to her as if he only wanted to have a business rtionship with her. Lan Ruoxi believed if it was another man, they would immediately try their best to bed her, but Xiao Tian was different. She knew Xiao Tian was good-looking and has many women. She just found it hard to believe that Xiao Tian always ignored a gorgeousdy like her. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered honestly. "How is the result? Did your people discover anything?" "No. We still don''t know who they are." Lan Ruoxi''s had tried their best to find out who the masterminds were, but it was always in vain. Every time they found a clue, the clue suddenly disappeared or the person who had the clue suddenly died. "It''s fine." ording to information from Blue Ice Lotus gang, they were from upper-ss families, so it was normal if Lan Ruoxi''s people had difficulty finding out about them. However, Xiao Tian believed that he would know about them sooner orter because, in his view, they would cause trouble to him again. That was why Xiao Tian told his underlings to guard hispany and shop so that when they made a move again, Xiao Tian would know. As long as Xiao Tian knew about them, it would be easier to deal with them, because if he had information about them, there would be many ways to make them pay for everything they had done in hispany. Should I ask Zhao Sheng for help? But Lan Ruoxi will get angry if I do that because I have agreed to let her handle it. Xiao Tian thought to himself. After that, Xiao Tian hung up the phone and began to work again. However, not long after that, Yun Xin Er suddenly called him. "Hello, big sister Yun." "Where are you right now? Are you busy?" because today Yun Xin Er had free time, she wanted to meet Xiao Tian. Even though Yun Xin Er knew nothing had happened to Xiao Tian, but she wanted to make sure he was fine by looking at his condition with her own eyes. That was why she called him when she had free time. "I''m in my office now." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Do you want to meet me?" "Let''s meet at Jin Lake." Because they always met at Rainbow Garden, Yun Xin Er suddenly wanted to meet him at another ce. "Jin Lake?" after hearing her words, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered his aunt because a few days ago, she went to Jin Lake with her. "All right. What time do you want us to meet?" "How about now?" Yun Xin Er inquired. "All right." because Xiao Tian had finished working on his important work, he agreed to meet Yun Xin Er immediately. Then Xiao Tian rose from his seat and headed to the parking lot. After driving for several minutes, Xiao Tian finally arrived at Jin Lake. To his surprise, Yun Xin Er had been waiting for his arrival. Earlier, Xiao Tian thought he would be the first one to arrive at Jin Lake, because every time they promised to meet, Xiao Tian was always the first to arrive at the ce of agreement. When Yun Xin Er saw Xiao Tian, she immediately walked toward him. However, instead of saying something to him, Yun Xin Er walked around him while looking at him carefully as if she was looking for something on his body. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when he saw what she was doing. He knew the reason she walked around him was that she wanted to know whether he was really fine or not. With this, Xiao Tian understood that Yun Xin Er was really worried when she found out that several people had caused trouble at hispany. But what made him sigh was that she didn''t believe his words when he said that nothing had happened to him. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t mind it and let her do whatever she wanted. "Nothing happened to me, so you don''t need to do this." After making sure that nothing had happened to Xiao Tian, Yun Xin Er hugged his right arm and pointed her index finger toward the wooden bench. "Let''s sit over there." "All right." Xiao Tian nodded his head. After they sat on the wooden bench, Xiao Tian asked, "Why did you want to meet in this ce?" "Because we always met at Rainbow Garden, so I want to meet you at another ce." Yun Xin Er gave him an honest answer. Even though Rainbow Garden was a special ce for both of them, but Xiao Tian also thought that it would better to meet at another ce once a while. "So, why did you suddenly want to meet me? Did you miss me?" "Little brother, I know you miss me so badly. That is why I give you a chance to meet me." even though Yun Xin Er missed Xiao Tian, but she would not say it. Not only did she deny it, she even distorted the facts by saying that Xiao Tian wanted to meet her so badly. Xiao Tian didn''t expect Yun Xin Er would say something like that. However, Xiao Tian didn''t try to deny it and decided to take advantage of the situation. "Yes. I miss you. I really do." Xiao Tian then brought his face closer to her right ear. "Especially the taste of your pretty lips." Instead of blushing or feeling shy, Yun Xin Er giggled and said, "Hehe. I will not let you kiss my lips today." "Oh! Really?" even though Yun Xin Er said something like that, Xiao Tian was sure if he wanted to kiss her lips, she would not refuse because she had said something like that many times before but, in the end, she always let him kiss her. "Yes." Yun Xin Er nodded her head. Then Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er talked about many things while holding hands. They stayed at Jin Lake until 05:00 pm before finally, they returned home. Even though Yun Xin Er said that she would not let Xiao Tian kiss her lips but, in the end, Xiao Tian was able to kiss her lips. Not only that, they even had a passionate kiss . Of course, they kissed passionately in her car because Xiao Tian didn''t want other people to see that he had a French kiss with a famous singer. Chapter 297 - Buying House For Shi Fei And Liu Ning After Xiao Tian arrived home, he took a shower. Like usual, Xiao Tian spent the night chatting andughing with his mother and aunt until finally, they slept in his room. ------------------ The following day, Xiao Tian had a meeting with Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue in his office. They discussed when they would survey the locations and what preparations they had to do. The result of the meeting was that Xiao Tian would survey the location in Beijing while Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei would do the same thing in the Wanhui district. They agreed that they would survey the locations the day after tomorrow. When Shi Fei wanted to return to her office, Xiao Tian suddenly said, "Fei, wait! There is something I want to talk with you." Shi Fei turned around and walked toward Xiao Tian before finally, sitting on the couch next to him. "What is it?" Because Xiao Tian only wanted to discuss something with Shi Fei, Lin Xing Xue immediately returned to her office. "Let''s buy a house for you and Liu Ning today." Xiao Tian thought it would be better to buy them a house before going to Beijing because, with that, Liu Ning and Shi Fei could livefortably. "Do you really want to buy a house today? But you will open several branchester, so I think it will be better to buy a houseter." Even though Shi Fei was pleased that Xiao Tian wanted to buy her a house, but in her view, it would be better to buy itter. Shi Fei didn''t want Xiao Tian to waste his money like that because she could still live with Liu Ning in her apartment. Because Xiao Tian had enough money to buy them a house, he thought it would be better to do it quickly. "No. Let''s buy it today." Shi Fei didn''t say a single word and looked at Xiao Tian intently. Actually, Shi Fei and Liu Ning could still wait, but because Xiao Tian insisted on buying them a house today, she had no choice but to agree. "All right." Then Xiao Tian and Shi Fei went to her apartment because they wanted to bring Liu Ning with them. After several minutes of driving, they finally arrived at their destination. Liu Ning, who was watching TV, immediately rose from the couch when someone was knocking on the door. "Big sister Shi Fei, Xiao Tian, why are you two here?" it was work time, so Liu Ning was curious why Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were not in thepany. "Let''s buy a house today." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. Like Shi Fei, Liu Ning was shocked after hearing his words. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would buy them a house so quickly. When Xiao Tian noticed that Liu Ning didn''t say a single word, he immediately said, "Let''s go now." "Ah!" Liu Ning suddenly came to her senses. "All right. Let me change my clothes first." As Liu Ning was changing her clothes, Shi Fei and Xiao Tian waited in the living room. Not long after that, Liu Ning came out of the room and said, "I''m ready." Without waiting for another second, they went to a real estate agency. When they entered the building, the real estate agent weed them with a smile on his face. Because Liu Ning and Shi Fei didn''t want Xiao Tian to spend a lot of money to buy them a house, they chose an ordinary house. At first, Xiao Tian refused and wanted to buy them a better house, but because they insisted on wanting an ordinary house, Xiao Tian had no choice but to agree. Coincidently the house was located not far from Shi Fei''s apartment. This made them want to buy it even more because it would be faster and easier to move their belongingster. Then they went to take a look at the interior and exterior of the house. The house was protected by a white iron fence as high as one and a half meters. Even though the front yard was not big, but Shi Fei and Liu Ning loved it very much. They even nned to nt various types of flowers in the front yardter. After they entered the house, they immediately saw a red couch in the guest room with a sunset painting hanging on the wall. In the living room, there was also a couch with TV in front of it. The house had three bedrooms and each bedroom had a private bathroom. After Liu Ning and Shi Fei checked the kitchen and dining room, they nodded their heads in satisfaction. They thought the house was perfect for them, so they didn''t want to look for another house. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on their faces, he knew that they loved the house very much. For this reason, he decided to buy it. After everything was done, Xiao Tian helped Liu Ning and Shi Fei move their belongings. Because Liu Ning and Shi Fei had many belongings, it took them several hours to finish arranging everything. Currently, they were sitting on the couch in the living room. Their bodies filled with sweat and tiredness could be seen on their faces. Because of sweat, they felt ufortable. For this reason, they decided to take a shower. At first, they took a bath in different restrooms. However, Xiao Tian suddenly had a dirty mind. That was why he entered Liu Ning''s bathroom. Because the door was unlocked, Xiao Tian could enter easily. His action greatly surprised Liu Ning. She didn''t expect Xiao Tian would enter her bathroom. But she was not angry with Xiao Tian and even let him do whatever he wanted. At first, they just soaked together in the bathtub. However, when Xiao Tian saw her beautiful breasts floating in the water, Xiao Tian could not help but squeeze it. This made Liu Ning cry out seductively. Because Xiao Tian had had sex with her before, Liu Ning didn''t stop him and only moaned. Soon the me of lust burned within their bodies. For this reason, they immediately had sex in the bathroom. Because Xiao Tian''s huge cock kept hitting her womb, Liu Ning cried out louder and louder. She even no longer cared whether Shi Fei could hear her moan or not, because what she had on mind was only pleasure and pleasure. Liu Ning didn''t expect that the first thing they did after buying a house was having sex in the bathroom. Of course, Liu Ning had no problem with that, because she would grant Xiao Tian''s wishes, including having sex with him whenever he wanted. Because Liu Ning kept moaning and her moans were getting louder and louder, Shi Fei, who was soaking in the tub, immediately rushed toward Liu Ning''s bathroom. Shi Fei even didn''t dry her body and immediately dashed to Liu Ning''s bathroom because what she had in mind was having sex with Xiao Tian. When Xiao Tian saw Shi Fei entering the bathroom, he only smiled because he knew that she woulde after hearing Liu Ning''s moans. Soon, the three of them had sex in the bathroom for several minutes before finally, they decided to stop. Chapter 298 - I Have No Clothes To Wear Because Xiao Tian still wanted to soak in the bathtub, Liu Ning and Shi Fei got out first and watched TV in the living room. Not long after that, Xiao Tian came out of the bathroom and walked toward the living room, naked. His action made Liu Ning and Shi Fei surprise. But what surprised them most was that he sat on the couch and behaved normally as if being naked was a normal thing to do. "Xiao Tian, why are you naked?" Liu Ning inquired. "I have no clothes to wear." Because his clothes were in the washing machine, Xiao Tian didn''t have anything to wear. For this reason, he was naked. Because they had seen his naked body many times, Xiao Tian didn''t mind it and behaved normally. This made Shi Fei and Liu Ning unable to concentrate on watching TV anymore. Even though they had just had sex earlier, but when they saw his amazing cock, they suddenly felt aroused again. Of course, they tried their best to hold back. But even so, when Liu Ning and Shi Fei were watching TV, they could not help but keep stealing nces at his cock once every several seconds. Xiao Tian, who knew what they were doing, pretended as if he didn''t notice it and onlyughed in his mind. He wanted to know who among them would be the first to sink into lust. For this reason, he spread his legs wider and leaned his back against the couch so that they could get a better view of his cock and pubic hair. Seconds turned into minutes and fifteen minutes had passed since Xiao Tian sat on the couch. But he still behaved normally and enjoyed the TV show. Shi Fei, who was unable to control her lust anymore, immediately knelt between Xiao Tian''s legs before finally, grabbing his cock. Not only that, she even stuck out her pink tongue and began licking the tip of his cock. As Shi Fei was licking his cock, Xiao Tian kept watching TV without looking at her. He knew that sooner orter, they would lose in lust. Liu Ning, on the flip side, looked at what Shi Fei was doing intently. At this moment, she no longer cared about watching TV, because the me of lust had smoldered within her body. However, Liu Ning was still able to hold back. That was why she still did nothing and only looked at what Shi Fei was doing. Because Shi Fei wanted to make Xiao Tian''s cock erect faster, she put his cock into her mouth and began giving him a blowjob. And like before, Xiao Tian was still watching TV. Even though he wanted to grab Shi Fei''s head and push his cock deeper into her mouth, Xiao Tian didn''t do that. Seconds turned into minutes and several minutes had passed since Shi Fei gave Xiao Tian a blowjob. However, there was still no sign that he had reached his limit. For this reason, Shi Fei moved her head faster and faster, hoping that Xiao Tian would let out his sperm in her mouth quickly. Shi Fei''s hard work finally paid off when she felt Xiao Tian''s cock hardening. She knew that Xiao Tian had reached the limit and would soon let out his sperm. This made Shi Fei pleased and try her best to make him cum as soon as possible. And what she had been waiting for finally happened when Xiao Tian''s cock let out all the sperm in her little mouth. After she thought that he had released all the sperm, Shi Fei immediately drank it. A satisfied smile emerged on her face when the thick sperm entered her throat. At this moment, Liu Ning began squirming her legs. The expression on Shi Fei''s face when Shi Fei drank Xiao Tian''s sperm made her want to taste his sperm too. But what a pity because Shi Fei had drunk it. For this reason, Liu Ning looked at Xiao Tian''s cock with her mouth open. Shi Fei knew that Liu Ning desired to taste Xiao Tian''s cock too. That was why she looked at Liu Ning and pointed her index finger toward his cock. Even though Shi Fei didn''t say a single word, Liu Ning understood what she meant. Without waiting for another second, Liu Ning sat next to Shi Fei. At first, she wanted to lick or suck Xiao Tian''s cock like what Shi Fei had done before. However, when she felt twitch deep in her pussy as itch began to heat up her body. An itch that she suspected she knows how to satisfy after looking at the sight of his dick. Liu Ning began to take off her panties. Because Liu Ning was wearing a skirt, she didn''t bother taking off her skirt and immediately stood above Xiao Tian''s cock. Xiao Tian, who was watching TV, looked at Liu Ning when she was grabbing his cock and cing it on her vagina entrance. Xiao Tian said nothing and only looked into her eyes. Actually, he thought Liu Ning would give him a blowjob like what Shi Fei did earlier. Xiao Tian just didn''t expect that Liu Ning wanted to have sex with him immediately. Of course, Xiao Tian would dly wee it. Even though they had just finished having sex a few minutes ago, but he was always ready having sex with a beautifuldy like Liu Ning. While still looking at Xiao Tian in the eyes, Liu Ning began lowering her body, causing his cock to slowly enter her pink pussy. "Ahhhhh." When Xiao Tian''s huge cock was spreading his pussy to the size of his cock, she tilted her head back and cried out seductively. At this time, Xiao Tian had no intention of moving his body because he only wanted to enjoy the sensation of his cock being squeezed by Liu Ning''s tight pussy. After ten seconds, Liu Ning began moving her hips while wrapping her long slender arms around Xiao Tian''s neck. Soon the room was filled with her moans. And of course, Shi Fei also ended up having sex with Xiao Tian. Chapter 299 - Let’s Go Home Together Currently, Xiao Tian, Liu Ning, and Shi Fei were sitting on the couch naked in the living room. Earlier, after they had sex in the bathroom, they did it again in the living room, as if they were never satisfied and wanted to keep having sex until they could not move their bodies anymore. "Huft¡­Huft¡­.Huft¡­" Liu Ning, who was sitting on Xiao Tian''s right side, breathed heavily. "I have never thought that the first thing we did after buying a house was having sex in the bathroom and living room." "Me too." Shi Fei also never thought that they would have sex as soon as they bought the house. "But I didn''t regret it, because it felt so good having sex with little brother." Liu Ning then looked at Xiao Tian and said, "I wonder, how can you have so much stamina?" "Well, because I train every day." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "I even can still keep going if you want." "No, thanks. It''s enough for today." Liu Ning believed if she had sex with Xiao Tian again, she would not be able to move her body anymoreter. Even her pussy was still sore because they had sex for more than an hour. Although Liu Ning still wanted to feel the pleasure, but she was sure that her pussy could not bear it anymore. That was why she decided not to have sex with Xiao Tian again for today. Xiao Tian then looked at Shi Fei and asked, "What about you?" "Same here. If you want to have sex with me again, you have to wait until tomorrow, because my pussy is still sore. It hurts right now." Shi Fei also thought that her pussy would not be able to bear it anymore if she had sex with Xiao Tian again. That was why she refused. Because Shi Fei and Liu Ning didn''t want to have sex with him anymore, Xiao Tian decided to watch TV. At this moment, none of them bothered to put on their clothes and just watched TV while still naked. Time went by quickly and without realizing it, it was already 09:00 pm. For this reason, Xiao Tian decided to go home. ------------------ After Xiao Tian arrived home, he immediately headed to his room and changed his clothes. Because he was tired after having sex with Shi Fei and Liu Ning for more than an hour, Xiao Tianid down on the bed and shut his eyes. However, not long after that, his aunt and mother suddenly entered his room. Without saying a single word, theyid down on both of his sides. Xiao Tian suddenly remembered something important, so he immediately said, "Mother, aunt, the day after tomorrow, I will go to Beijing to survey location because I want to open a branch there." Even though Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu knew that sooner orter Xiao Tian would go to another city to open a branch, they were still shocked by his words. "How long?" Ye Xueyin inquired "Two to three days." Xiao Tian thought two to three days was enough to survey the location. If something happened and suddenly he needed more than three dayster, Xiao Tian only needed to call his mother and aunt, so there was no problem with that. Because Xiao Tian wanted to go to Beijing for business purposes, Ye Xueyin was unable to forbid him. "But you have to return home immediately after you finish your business." Xiao Tian knew that his mother was unable to live without him, so he also intended to finish it as soon as possible. And even more so, he would go aler, so there was no point in staying for a long time. "All right. I will return as quickly as possible." "Good!" Ye Xueyin said as she smiled happily. "Do you want me to apany you?" Ye Qingyu asked abruptly. "I used to live in Beijing for a few years, so I can help you survey the location." "That''s right, Tian. Let Qingyu apany you." with her little sister''s help, Ye Xueyin knew that his business would finish faster. The sooner his business finish, the faster she could meet her son again. That was why she immediately agreed with her little sister''s suggestion. Xiao Tian suddenly remembered that a few months ago, his aunt lived in Beijing for several years. This made Xiao Tian sure that if his aunt apanied him, he would get a strategic ce for thepany branch. There was no reason to reject it because, with his aunt apanying him, his job would be much easier. Not only that, having a beautifuldy apanying him was a good thing too. That way, not only would his job be easier, but he would also be able to spend time alone with his gorgeous aunt. This was a very favorable situation for Xiao Tian. For this reason, Xiao Tian nodded his head and answered. "Perfect!" ''This way, I can lovey-dovey with aunt in Beijing every dayter.'' Because he would travel with his aunt, Xiao Tian suddenly thought that his business outside the city would be interesting. He suddenly looked forward to it. Then Xiao Tian kissed the foreheads of his mother and aunt before he finally said, "Alright, it''s alreadyte. Let''s sleep." "Un." Ye Xueyin immediately embraced her son''s arms. "All right." like her big sister, Ye Qingyu also hugged her nephew''s arms before closing her eyes as if embracing his arms was something that she had to do before going to sleep. ------------ The following morning, after Xiao Tian had breakfast with his mother and aunt, he went straight to hispany to work because he would be away for a few dayster. Xiao Tian did not want his work to pile up after returning from Beijingter. That was why he worked very hard and didn''t try to seduce Lin Xing Xue or Shi Fei. Because he was too focused on his work, he even forgot to eat lunch. He only remembered it when the worms in his stomach were doing a concert. ''It''s already 05:00 pm.'' Because it was almost time for dinner, Xiao Tian decided not to eat and continued to work. Soon work time was over. Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue headed to his office and knocked on the door. "Come in." Xiao Tian answered while still working. "Little brother, it time to go ho-" Shi Fei stopped her words when she noticed Xiao Tian was working seriously. Shi Fei immediately looked at Lin Xing Xue. At this moment, they were wavering whether they should go home with Xiao Tian or not. Sure, they wanted to go home with him, but after seeing him busy with his work, Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei had no idea what to do. Because Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue didn''t want to disturb Xiao Tian, they decided to go home alone this time. "Little brother, we go home first." Shi Fei said. "Wait!" Xiao Tian rose from his seat and walked toward them. "Let''s go home together." After looking at each other for two seconds, Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei nodded their heads. Chapter 300 - Ning’er, I’ve Come To Meet You After sending Lin Xing Xue home and of course, having a passionate kiss with her for several seconds, Xiao Tian drove Shi Fei home. Xiao Tian didn''t immediately go home, because he wanted to spend time with Liu Ning. "Ning''er, I''vee to meet you." "Xiao Tian?" Liu Ning was pleasantly surprised when she saw Xiao Tian in her house. "Did youe here after leaving thepany?" Because Xiao Tian still wore a formal dress, Liu Ning thought Xiao Tian didn''t go home after leaving thepany. Of course, this made her delighted because, with this, she knew that he really wanted to meet her. Xiao Tian kissed her forehead and smiled. "Yes. because I really miss my Ning''er." Liu Ning''s face broke into a smile after hearing his words. "Let''s sit in the living room." "All right." Xiao Tian nodded his head. As Xiao Tian and Liu Ning were talking in the living room, Shi Fei headed to her room before finally, taking a shower. "Ning''er, I will go to Beijing tomorrow for two to three days. I want to survey locations because I want to open a branch there." the reason Xiao Tian didn''t go home immediately was that he wanted to tell Liu Ning that he would go to Beijing tomorrow. Xiao Tian didn''t want Liu Ning to think that he had forgotten about her after only a few days. That was why he decided to tell her before going home. "Really?" Liu Ning was thrilled when she knew that Xiao Tian wanted to open a branch. That meant hispany was developing very well. "I''m happy yourpany will open a branch in another city. You don''t need to worry about me because I will always support you." "Thank you." actually, Xiao Tian had guessed that Liu Ning would say something like that because she was not a clingy person. "Do you want anything?" "No." Liu Ning shook her head. "You just need to take care of yourself and return in one piece is enough for me." Even though Xiao Tian was not in love with her, but after hearing her words, he felt warm in the heart. He then embraced her and said, "I will. Because I don''t want to make my Ning''er worry." After Xiao Tian stopped the hug, she immediately asked, "So, who are you going with?" "With my aunt." Xiao Tian thought he didn''t need to lie to her because he believed that she would not be suspicious of his aunt. "She used to live in Beijing a few months ago, so she will be very helpfulter." Like what Xiao Tian had guessed, Liu Ning didn''t feel suspicious of his aunt. "Good! With your aunt apanying you, everything will go smoothly." Not long after that, Shi Fei finished taking a shower. After wearing clothes, she headed to the living room because she also wanted to spend time with Xiao Tian. Like this, Xiao Tian, Shi Fei, and Liu Ning talked for several minutes before finally, Xiao Tian returned home. Of course, Xiao Tian had a passionate kiss with them before going home, because he would not be able to kiss them in the next two or three days. After Xiao Tian arrived home, he immediately took a shower. Because Xiao Tian had to prepare everything, he didn''t spend time with his mother and aunt. "Everything is ready." Xiao Tian, who wasying down on the bed, mused. Because Xiao Tian had booked a hotel room earlier, he had nothing to do anymore. For this reason, Xiao Tian intended to sleep because he had to get up early tomorrow. Like usual, when Xiao Tian was about to sleep, someone knocked on his door. "Come in." Xiao Tian was a little surprised when he only saw his mother. However, he immediately understood that his aunt wanted to give his mother a chance to be alone with him before he went to Beijing. With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian tapped the bed next to him and said, "Come here, mother." After Ye Xueyinid down on Xiao Tian''s right side, she looked at him and said, "Tian, I will miss you very much." Xiao Tian grabbed his mother by the waist and put her on his chest. "Me too. But you have to bear it because this is for the sake of my business." "Un." Ye Xueyin nodded her head. Actually, Ye Xueyin wanted to go to Beijing with him because she didn''t want to separate from her son, but she was afraid that she would disturb his workter. For this reason, she decided to wait for him at home. Xiao Tian could only sigh when he saw the expression on her face. "Don''t be sad, mother. I will return home immediately after I finish my work." "Really?" Ye Xueyin inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head as he smiled. "Don''t let mother wait too long because mother doesn''t want to be alone for a long time." Ye Xueyin said in a sad voice. "I understand." Xiao Tian replied. That night, they didn''t have sex and only wanted to feel the warmth of each other''s bodies. They also didn''t talk much, but they kept embracing each other before finally, they fell asleep. ---------------- The following morning, Ye Xueyin was the first to wake up. However, she didn''t immediately get out of the bed; instead, she kept resting on top of his body as if she didn''t want to separate from him even for a second. Seconds turned into minutes, but Ye Xueyin still rested on top of his body. Because she would not be able to see his face for two to three days, she wanted to see his face and saved it on her mind, so when she missed himter, she could remember him. Not long after that, Xiao Tian slowly opened his eyes. His face broke into a soft smile when he noticed that his mother had woken up and was looking at him intently. "Good morning, mother." "Good morning." Ye Xueyin answered as she smiled. When Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her forehead, he didn''t expect that his mother was faster than him. Usually, he was the one who always kissed her in the morning. But to his surprise, before he could kiss her forehead, his mother kissed his lips. After Ye Xueyin pressed her lips against his lips, she didn''t immediately stop the kiss; instead, she kept pressing her lips and looked at him in the eyes. Of course, Xiao Tian let his mother do whatever she wanted because even though he loved kissing his woman, he also liked being kissed by his lover. After several seconds, his mother finally broke the kiss. Xiao Tian thought she would rest her head on his chest again, but he was wrong because after kissing his lips, his mother immediately kissed his forehead. And like before, Ye Xueyin pressed her lips against his forehead for several seconds before finally, she stopped the kiss. Because Xiao Tian had to take a shower so that he didn''tte to go to the airport, he immediately said, "Mother, I want to take a shower now." "Tian, let''s take a bath together." because Ye Xueyin still didn''t want to separate from her son, she wanted to take a shower together with him. "All right." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. Chapter 301 - Don’t Forget To Take Care Of My Son Too Then Ye Xueyin got up and sat on the edge of the bed. Even though she said that she wanted to take a bath with her son, but she didn''t take off her clothes and only sat on the bed. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to waste time, he immediately took off his clothes. He didn''t feel shy when he was naked in front of his mother because he believed that his mother was used to seeing his naked body. When Xiao Tian noticed his mother was still wearing clothes, he stood in front of her and looked at her. "Mother, didn''t you say you want to take a bath with me? Howe you still haven''t removed your clothes?" Instead of giving him an answer, Ye Xueyin stretched out her arms toward Xiao Tian. She didn''t say a single word and only looked at him. Even though his mother only stretched out her arms, Xiao Tian understood what she wanted. With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian started to take off his mother''s clothes. First, Xiao Tian took off her T-shirt. After that, he removed her bra. Gulp... Xiao Tian could not help but gulp when he saw his mother''s beautiful breasts. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t intend to do anything to his mother, because if he ended up having sex with her, he could arrivete at the airport. After Xiao Tian ced her bra on the bed, she told him to take off her ck skirt too. ''Are you nning to seduce me right now?'' Those were the words that appeared on his mind when his mother wanted him to take off her skirt. When Xiao Tian grabbed her panties and was about to take it off, he could not help but look at the shape of her pussy through her panties. And like before, Xiao Tian gulped his saliva when he was slowly pulling her panties down, allowing him to see her beautiful pussy clearly. Even though Xiao Tian had seen her pussy many times, he could not help but look at it when her beautiful pussy was visible in front of his face. Of course, Xiao Tian still behaved normally as if his mother''s naked body would not be able to make him feel aroused. Even though her son behaved normally, Ye Xueyin was sure that the me of lust began to appear within his body. For this reason, Ye Xueyin spread her pussy with her index and middle fingers and said, "Tian, if you want to lick or suck mother''s pussy, you can do that, you know. Come here and get a taste of your mother''s pussy." Instead of giving her an answer, Xiao Tian cupped her face and kissed her forehead. However, he didn''t stop there, because after kissing her forehead, Xiao Tian kissed her left eye before making his way down to her pretty pink lips. His kiss kept moving down. From her lips to neck. But after kissing her right breast, Xiao Tian put her right nipple into his mouth before finally, sucking and licking it for several seconds. "Hmmm." Ye Xueyin tilted her head back and bit her right index finger when her son was licking and sucking her nipples. Then his kiss moved down again to her stomach and thighs before finally, his face stopped in front of her beautiful vagina. Because Ye Xueyin knew that her son wanted to kiss her pussy too, she spread her vagina widely and said, "Come here and kiss your mother''s vagina too." Xiao Tian looked at his mother for about three seconds before he finally brought his face closer to her pussy. "Hmmm." Even though Xiao Tian only pressed his lips against herbia majora, Ye Xueyin could not help but moan again. After Xiao Tian kissed herbia majora three times, he kissed herbia minora. After kissing it several times, he kissed her urethra and clitoris before finally putting his tongue into her vagina hole. After drinking her love juices several times, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and said, "Let''s take a bath." "Do you not want to put your cock in my pussy?" earlier, because Xiao Tian put his tongue into her vagina and drank her love juices, she thought he would put his cock in her pussy, but she was wrong. "Next time." if they had sex, it would take several minutes to finish. That was why Xiao Tian refused to have sex with his mother. Even though Ye Xueyin was disappointed, but she didn''t force him. "Let''s take a bath." "Un." Because Xiao Tian knew that his mother would not move from the bed, he carried her to the bathroom. And like what he had guessed, his mother only sat on the bathroom stool without moving her body. Upon seeing this, Xiao Tian could only sigh. He didn''t expect that his mother would be so spoiled today. However, Xiao Tian knew the reason she was very spoiled was that she would not be able to see him for the next two or three days. That was why Xiao Tian decided to pamper her. Then Xiao Tian began washing her body. After he finished cleaning their bodies, Xiao Tian ced his mother on the bathtub before finally, he sat behind her, facing the same direction as her. When Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around her waist, Ye Xueyin rested her head on his left shoulder and smiled happily. It was rare for them to take a shower together. That was why Ye Xueyin was thrilled and could not stop smiling. Because it was still 05:40 am, Xiao Tian thought they could still spend more time in the bathroom. For this reason, he wanted to enjoy their time in the bathroom a little longer. This time, none of them did anything lewd. Xiao Tian only kept embracing his mother from behind, while Ye Yueyin only rested her head on her son''s shoulders. Like this, they stayed in the bathroom for several minutes, before finally they got out and returned to their room. After wearing clothes, Xiao Tian headed to the dining room to have breakfast with his mother and aunt. As they were eating, Ye Xueyin kept feeding her son. Not only that, sometimes, she even ate his food too. Of course, Xiao Tian had no problem with that and only let his mother do whatever she wanted. He just hoped that his mother would not be sad when she was alone at hometer. After they finished consuming the food, Xiao Tian headed towards his room to check his belonging again because he wanted to make sure that he didn''t forget anything. Like Xiao Tian, Ye Qingyu also did the same. Even though all she brought was only clothes, but she also wanted to make sure that she didn''t forget anything or she would regret itter. After everything was ready, Ye Xueyin drove her son and little sister to the airport. Before checking in, Xiao Tian embraced his mother and said, "Mother, I will be back." Ye Xueyin immediately hugged him tightly and said, "Un. Take care of yourself." Xiao Tian then stopped the hug and nodded his head. "Un." Ye Xueyin then looked at her little sister and said, "Qingyu, take care of yourself. And don''t forget to take care of my son too." "All right." Ye Qingyu nodded her head. Then Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu checked in. Chapter 302 - Enjoying The Beautiful View With Ye Qingyu Beijing, China. Currently, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu were walking out of the airport and looking for a taxi. After taking a taxi and arriving at the hotel, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu entered the hotel. Yesterday, Xiao Tian had booked the room. Of course, he only booked one room and didn''t tell his aunt about it. Xiao Tian was sure that his aunt would not mind it. By sharing the same room, not only was Xiao Tian able to spend time with his aunt, but he could save some money too. For Xiao Tian, it was a very favorable situation for him. That was why Xiao Tian chose to book one room. Actually, Xiao Tian really looked forward to it, because by sharing the same room, they looked like a married couple who went on a honeymoon. And like what Xiao Tian had guessed, even though Ye Qingyu was shocked when the receptionist said that Xiao Tian only booked one room, she didn''t try to book another room. After they entered the room, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu immediately put their belongings near the bed. Because they didn''t want to waste time, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu immediately took a shower before finally, they went to survey the location. Ye Qingyu brought Xiao Tian to a strategic ce to open a branch. They went from one ce to another, but Xiao Tian still hadn''t found the right ce for his store. Because it was already evening and they were tired of looking for the right ce for his branchpany, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu returned to the hotel after having dinner. Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to enjoy the night with his aunt, but because she was tired, Xiao Tian had no choice but to return to the hotel. After taking a shower, they immediatelyid down on the bed. "Let''s go to another ce tomorrow." Ye Qingyu, who wasying down on Xiao Tian''s right side, looked at him and said. "All right." even though Xiao Tian was a little disappointed because they still hadn''t found a good ce for his store, he didn''t give up. Xiao Tian was sure as long as he didn''t give up, he would find itter. He was just disappointed because he could not finish his work quickly. Actually, Xiao Tian really hoped that he could find a good ce as quickly as possible because, with that, he could enjoy the beauty of Beijing with his beloved aunt. Because they were tired, they immediately fell asleep after talking for about twenty minutes. --------------------- The following morning, Ye Qingyu was the first to wake up. But because she didn''t need to cook breakfast, she sat behind the window to enjoy the view of beautiful tall buildings. Because it was still 05:35 am, the scenery was very beautiful. Coincidently, the hotel window faced east so that Ye Qingyu was able to see the beautiful sunrise. Her face broke into a soft smile when the sun cast its orange-colored rays down upon the clouds. The beautiful scenery became even more beautiful because of that. As Ye Qingyu was enjoying the beautiful scenery in front of her, Xiao Tian suddenly woke up. He immediately turned his head to the right and left when he noticed that his aunt was not on the bed. When he saw his aunt sitting behind the window, Xiao Tian walked toward her with a smile on his face. After he was next to his aunt, Xiao Tian kissed her cheeks and said, "Good morning, my beautiful Qingyu." Ye Qingyu turned her head toward Xiao Tian and smiled, "Morning, Tian." Because Xiao Tian wanted to enjoy the beautiful scenery with his aunt, he grabbed the chair and ced it next to her. After sitting on the chair, Xiao Tian said, "It''s beautiful." "Yes." Ye Qingyu nodded her head. As they were enjoying the beautiful scenery in front of them, a dazzling smile on their faces shone brightly. They remained in the same position until 06:00 am. Because they wanted to survey the locations again, they rose from their seats and headed to the bathroom. Even though they showered together, they didn''t do anything lewd. They only kissed passionately two times before soaking in the bathtub. As they were soaking in the tub, they talked about Ye Qingyu''s life when she lived in Beijing such as the ces she often visited, her favorite dishes, or something like that. Because they had been soaking themselves long enough, they thought it was time to eat breakfast. For this reason, they immediately wore clothes and headed to the restaurant that Ye Qingyu often visited when she lived in Beijing. When they arrived at their destination, Xiao Tian nodded his head in satisfaction. Even though it was not a luxury restaurant, but the view around the restaurant was breathtaking. Because they wanted to enjoy the beautiful scenery, they decided to sit outdoor. The outdoor ce also had nothing special because there were only tables and chairs that neatly arranged. Each table had two long chairs about one meter arranged facing each other. Then Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu headed to the empty seat and sat on it. On the right side of the restaurant, there was a veryrge tea garden with many people picking tea. While on the other side, several trees blew a gentle breeze. ''No wonder aunt likes to visit this restaurant when she lives in Beijing. This ce is beautiful. Not only that, but the air here is very fresh. It''s different from the air in a big city.'' Xiao Tian could not help but praise the surrounding scenery when he could breathe fresh air and enjoy the beautiful morning. "How is it? Do you like it?" Ye Qingyu asked abruptly. Because of how beautiful it was, coupled with fresh air and gentle breeze, Ye Qingyu almost went to that restaurant every day when she lived in Beijing. Every time she sat on the chair and enjoyed the beautiful scenery in that ce, she felt calm as if she became one with nature. "Yes. I like it very much." who didn''t love beautiful scenery and fresh air, Xiao Tian was sure that everyone loved it. Because Xiao Tian was sitting facing his aunt, he immediately rose to his feet and sat next to his aunt. He didn''t stop there, because after sitting next to her, Xiao Tian immediately held her right hand. Ye Qingyu covered her mouth and giggled. "Why are you suddenly sitting next to me?" "Because I want to see the same scenery as what you see." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Holding hands with your lover, enjoying the beautiful scenery, and breathing fresh air, is not that a beautiful thing for lovers like us?" "Yes. You are right." Ye Qingyu didn''t deny it because what Xiao Tian just said was indeed a beautiful thing for lovers. Then Xiao Tian kissed his aunt''s forehead and smiled softly. "I''m very happy to be able to enjoy this beautiful view with my beautiful lover." At this moment, Ye Qingyu hadn''t said anything and only looked at him in the eyes for about three seconds before finally, resting her head on his shoulders. "Me too." Chapter 303 - Taking A Picture With Ye Qingyu As they were enjoying the beautiful view in front of them, they remained in the same position. At that time, they only talked a few times, as if enjoying the beautiful scenery while holding hands was enough for them. Not long after that, the waiters came with their orders in their hands. After cing the food and drinks on the table, the waiters immediately left. Like a married couple who went on a honeymoon, Ye Qingyu and Xiao Tian ate the food while enjoying the beautiful view. They fed each other as they were consuming the food. Because the beautiful view and fresh air, coupled with them next to their sweethearts, made Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu thrilled. As they were eating the food, they chatted andughed happily. Without realizing it, they had consumed all the food. Even though they had finished eating breakfast, they didn''t immediately leave because they still wanted to enjoy the view and fresh air. They stayed in the restaurant until 07:00 am before finally, they decided to look for a good ce for Xiao Tian''s branchpany again. Like yesterday, Ye Qingyu brought Xiao Tian to several ces, but still, Xiao Tian hadn''t found a good ce for his store. Ye Qingyu could only sigh whenever Xiao Tian said that the ce she introduced wasn''t good enough in his eyes. After looking for a few hours, Xiao Tian finally found the best ce for his store. Even though the building was not big, but it was located in a strategic ce. For this reason, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu immediately met the owner of the building. After talking with the owner for several minutes, Xiao Tian decided to rent the building for a year. And several hourster, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu also found a good ce for Xiao Tian''s other store. Like before, they talked with the owner and decided to rent it for a year too. Because there was nothing to do anymore, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu went somewhere to enjoy the beauty of Beijing. As they were walking hand in hand, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to go to the beach. ''It''s already 03:15 pm, so I think it''s a good time to go to the beach.'' With that on his mind, Xiao Tian turned his head toward Ye Qingyu and said, "Qingyu, let''s go to the beach." Even though Ye Qingyu had no idea why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to go to the beach, but in her view, it was a good idea too. "All right." Then Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu went to the beach. However, when they arrived at their destination, Xiao Tian suddenly thought of something. For this reason, Xiao Tian dragged his aunt to somewhere. His action greatly surprised Ye Qingyu. Earlier he said that he wanted to visit the beach, but now he dragged her somewhere. "Tian, where are we going? Didn''t you say that you want to go to the beach?" "I have changed my mind." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Qingyu, let''s rent a yacht for a day and enjoy the beautiful sea from the yacht." "Why do we have to rent a yacht? If you want to enjoy the beautiful view of the sea, there is no point in renting the yacht." In her view, renting a yacht was just a waste of money because they still could enjoy the beauty of the sea without renting the yacht. Not only that, but renting a yacht was very expensive. That was why Ye Qingyu refused his idea to enjoy the scenery on the yacht. Xiao Tian knew that his aunt would say something like that because she was a person who didn''t like to waste money. However, Xiao Tian wanted to make the trip special for them. He wanted to make beautiful memories with his aunt in Beijing. For this reason, Xiao Tian insisted on renting a yacht. "Qingyu, I know that renting a yacht is expensive, but I want to enjoy the money I get from the results of my hard work. I want to use it to make my loved ones happy. Is that wrong?" Upon hearing his words, Ye Qingyu didn''t know what to say anymore. His nephew had been working very hard in thest few months and he had also never gone on vacation. Ye Qingyu knew that saving money was a very good thing, but using the money he earned to make him happy was also important because it could make his mind fresh again. But still, renting a yacht was too much. Because Xiao Tian really wanted to enjoy the beautiful sea with her on the yacht, Ye Qingyu immediately said, "Let''s rent it for three hours. No more than that." "All right." Xiao Tian knew that if he didn''t agree, she would not apany him. Then Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu went to rent a yacht. Because Xiao Tian also didn''t want to spend a lot of money, he decided to rent a small yacht with the crew so that he could fully enjoy his time with his auntter. After everything was ready, the yacht sailed. As the yacht was sailing, Ye Qingyu and Xiao Tian sat on the Bow Cockpit. The beautiful view around them, the gentle breeze that makes their hair and clothes dancing along with it, created a rxing atmosphere for them. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want them to forget their first time in Beijing, he took his smartphone and said, "Say cheese." When Ye Qingyu noticed that her nephew wanted to take a picture of them, she looked at the camera with a smile on her face. Click... The sound of the camera could be heard in their ears. Then Xiao Tian immediately saw the result. "It''s good." Because Ye Qingyu was also curious about the result, she looked at the photo. Like Xiao Tian, Ye Qingyu was also satisfied with the result. The beautiful smile on their faces with the yacht as the background, made the photo look perfect. Of course, Xiao Tian was not satisfied with only one picture. For this reason, he grabbed his aunt by the waist and made her sit closer to him. Like before, when Xiao Tian wanted to take a picture, Ye Qingyu immediately looked at the camera with a beautiful smile on her face. Because the photo they took just looks like a normal photo, Xiao Tian wanted to make a special photo. Without saying anything to his aunt, Xiao Tian kissed her cheeks and took another photo. Of course, Ye Qingyu didn''t mind it. She even smiled brightly as if being kissed by her nephew was something that could make her the happiest woman in the world. "Do you want to take another photo?" "Yes." then Xiao Tian started to think about what pose they should do next. After thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian finally found a good pose. For this reason, Xiao Tian made his aunt face him before finally, pressing his lips against hers. When Ye Qingyu felt his lips on hers, she looked into his ck eyes for about three seconds before finally, closing her eyes. Click¡­ Xiao Tian took their picture when he thought their pose was perfect. After that, Ye Qingyu opened her eyes and leaned her head on his shoulders. Because Xiao Tian thought he didn''t need to take photos anymore, he put the smartphone back in his pocket and enjoyed the beautiful view in front of him. At that moment, Ye Qingyu and Xiao Tian were delighted and a beautiful smile appeared on their faces. Chapter 304 - Today Is A Wonderful Day After enjoying the sunset on the yacht, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu returned to the hotel to take a shower. Like before, they took a shower together again. However, they didn''t have sex and only washed each other''s bodies. After bathing, they went out to have dinner outside. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to bring her to a famous restaurant, but Ye Qingyu refused and chose to eat at a street vendor. Of course, Xiao Tian followed her wish because for him, as long as she was happy, he would agree to her every wish. After having dinner, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu walked aimlessly hand in hand. The beautiful night, which was decorated by the bright full moon and the street vendors which adorned the road, made the night look even more beautiful in their eyes. This made Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu thrilled. As they were walking, a dazzling smile never left their faces. Even though they only walked hand in hand, but for Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu, it was one of the most beautiful moments for them. Without realizing it, they had been walking aimlessly for about thirty minutes, but none of them felt tired. When Xiao Tian saw a public seating, he pointed his index finger toward it and said, "Qingyu, let''s sit over there." "All right." Ye Qingyu nodded her head. As if their hands were exposed to glue and could not be separated, they kept holding hands when they were sitting on the public seating. They talked for about thirty minutes before finally, Ye Qingyu said, "Tian, let''s take a walk again." "All right." Xiao Tian replied Like before, they walked hand in hand. Of course, as they walked, they were talking,ughing, and joking too. At this moment, both Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu were very happy and wished it couldst forever. Even though it was already 11:20 pm, but there were still many people walking around the city. This was the reason why Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu didn''t realize that it was already 11:20 pm because even though it was almost midnight, the crowd in the city of Beijing did not decrease at all. And because of how happy they were, or how beautiful the night scenery was, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu didn''t feel sleepy at all. They kept walking and enjoying the night until 12:30 am before finally, they decided to return to the hotel. -------------------- "Huft... Today is a wonderful day." as soon as Ye Qingyu stepped into the hotel room, she sat on the edge of the bed before finally dropping her body onto the bed. After Xiao Tian changed clothes, heid on top of his aunt and smiled. "Yes. You are right." Ye Qingyu didn''t push Xiao Tian away; instead, she wrapped her long slender arms around her nephew''s back and smiled. "It''s a pity we will go back to Shanghai tomorrow." Xiao Tian agreed with his aunt''s words. Actually, he also didn''t want to immediately return to Shanghai because he still wanted to enjoy the beauty of Beijing with his aunt. Xiao Tian knew that there were still many beautiful ces in Beijing that they still hadn''t visited. "How about we return the day after tomorrow?" "But.." even though Ye Qingyu still wanted to stay in Beijing, but her big sister was alone at home. She also believed that her big sister would miss them very much and wanted them to return home immediately. For this reason, Ye Qingyu did not know what the best choice was between returning home immediately or staying in Beijing for another day. Xiao Tian knew that his aunt was worried about his mother. For this reason, he immediately said, "I will call motherter and tell her about it." After thinking for several seconds, Ye Qingyu nodded her head and said, "All right." Xiao Tian was thrilled when his aunt agreed to stay in Beijing for another day because with this, he would be able to visit other beautiful ces in Beijing with his aunt. "Good!" After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed his aunt???s forehead gently. Xiao Tian didn''t immediately stop the kiss; instead, he kept pressing his lips against her forehead. As Xiao Tian was kissing her, Ye Qingyu embraced him tighter. At this moment, Ye Qingyu had no idea why his kiss felt different. But she suddenly assumed that it was all because they had a wonderful time earlier. That was why the happiness she felt when Xiao Tian kissed her forehead was something that made her feel as if she was the happiest woman in the world. After Xiao Tian stopped the kiss, he looked at his aunt in the eyes. He didn''t say a word or do anything to her. Xiao Tian only looked into her beautiful dark grey eyes with a loving face. "I love you, Qingyu." Her face blossomed into a smile after hearing his words. Even thoughtely Xiao Tian often said it, but she had never tired of hearing it; instead, she loved hearing it very much. "I love you too, Tian." After confessing their love for each other, Xiao Tian slowly brought his face closer toward hers with the intention of kissing her lips. Even though the distance between their lips was only a few centimeters, but because Xiao Tian brought his face closer toward hers slowly, it took a few seconds for him to feel the softness of her lips. At that moment, they only pressed their lips together and didn''t intend to use the tongue in their kisses as if they only wanted to show their love through kisses. Even though they had been pressing their lips together for several seconds, but none of them showed a sign of stopping. It was as if both of them really enjoyed the sensation when their lips pressed against each other. Like before, after Xiao Tian broke the kiss, he looked at his aunt in the eyes. This time, instead of kissing her again, Xiao Tian stood on his knees and began to unbutton her blouse one by one. At this moment, Ye Qingyu knew that her nephew desired to have sex with her. However, despite knowing what he was about to do, she did nothing and only looked at his hands, which were unbuttoning her blouse. Not only that, she even cooperated when he wanted to take off her blouse and bra. Even though they were in a hotel room, she didn''t mind it because she knew many lovers also did it in hotel rooms. After Xiao Tian saw her naked upper body, he didn''t immediately squeeze or lick her breasts. He looked at her dark grey eyes before finally, his gaze fell on her beautiful breasts. As Xiao Tian was squeezing her right breast with his left hand, he began to lick her beautiful pink left nipple. "Hmmm." Ye Qingyu tried her best not to moan loudly when her nephew was squeezing and licking her breasts. And soon, the room was filled with Ye Qingyu''s beautiful moaned. ------------- "So, where are we going tomorrow?" Ye Qingyu inquired. Currently, Ye Qingyu was lying down on Xiao Tian''s left side with her head leaning on his arms. Both of them were still naked because they had just finished pleasing themselves by having sex. "I don''t know. Let''s decide it tomorrow." Xiao Tian replied. "All right." Ye Qingyu nodded her head. Chapter 305 - Tian, Welcome Back The following morning, after informing Ye Xueyin that they would stay another day in Beijing, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu took a bath together again. Like what they had nnedst night. After they had breakfast, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu went out to enjoy the beauty of Beijing. To his surprise, he met Da Gui in Beijing. After talking with him for several minutes, Xiao Tian finally learned why Da Gui was in Beijing. Da Gui decided to live in Beijing because he wanted to start a new life. Then Xiao Tian asked Da Gui whether Da Gui wanted to work in his store or not. When Da Gui agreed, Xiao Tian gave Da Gui his phone number so that he could inform Da Gui when Da Gui could start working. Da Gui was pleased by this because actually, he was also looking for a job. That was why he immediately agreed to work at Xiao Tian''s storeter. After that, Xiao Tian and his aunt continued enjoying the beauty of Beijing. They went to many ces such as the zoo, amusement park, Beijing Tower, and many other ces. Of course, Xiao Tian took a lot of photos too when they visited those ces. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to return home empty-handed, he bought various types of popr snacks in Beijing. And like yesterday, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu were pleasuring themselves by having sex for several minutes in the hotel room before sleeping. ---------- The following morning, after they had breakfast, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu went to the airport. They decided to go home by ne because it was faster than the train. After more than two hours, they finally arrived in Shanghai. With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian held his aunt''s hands and walked out of the airport. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to take a taxi to go home but he suddenly remembered that his mother told him to call her when they were at the airport. For this reason, Xiao Tian took his smartphone out of his pocket and called his mother. Because it would take several minutes for his mother to arrive at the airport, Xiao Tian decided to wait at Tea Store. As they were waiting for Ye Xueyin to pick them up, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu talked about many things at Tea Store. Not long after that, Ye Xueyin called Xiao Tian, saying that she had arrived at the airport. Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu left Tea Store. And like she usually did, when Ye Xueyin saw her son, she immediately dashed toward him before finally, she jumped into his arms with a smile on her face. "Tian, wee back." Then Ye Xueyin looked at her little sister. "Wee back, Qingyu." "I''m back, big sister." Ye Qingyu replied as she smiled. "I''m back. Nothing happened to you, right?" Xiao Tian inquired. "No." Ye Xueyin shook her head. "But, I have missed you two so much." "Me too." Xiao Tian had guessed that his mother would miss them because they were the most important people in her life. "Let''s go home." "All right." Ye Xueyin replied. As they were on their way home, Ye Xueyin said, "Qingyu, did Tian do something bad in Beijing?" "No." Ye Qingyu shook her head. "I always kept him in check so that he could not do anything stupid in Beijing." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing his aunt''s words. Suddenly an exciting idea to tease her emerged in his mind. "Of course, I didn''t do anything bad because aunt always made me stay in bed with her." Ye Qingyu''s face turned red after hearing her nephew''s words. Of course, she knew what he meant by always making him stay in bed. She just didn''t expect that he would say something like that before they even arrived at home. While Ye Xueyin, on the other hand, giggled and said, "So, how many times did you two do it in a hotel room?" "Big sister, stop it!" Ye Qingyu immediately said. "Haha." Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyinughed happily. Not long after that, they arrived home. Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu immediately headed to their room because they wanted to put their belongings in their room. Because Xiao Tian was tired of sitting on the ne for more than two hours, he immediatelyid down on the bed. To his surprise, his mother suddenly entered his room andid down next to him. Without saying a word, she hugged his arms. A soft smile spread across his face when his mother did that. Xiao Tian knew that she really missed him. That was why she didn''t return to her shop and decided toy down next to him. Xiao Tian grabbed his mother by the waist and put her on top of his body before finally, wrapping his arms around her hips. They didn''t say a single word as if they only wanted to feel the warmth of each other''s bodies. Because Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin were still in his room, Ye Qingyu walked towards his room. And when she saw her big sister resting on top of her nephew, her face blossomed into a smile. At that moment, Ye Qingyu immediately understood her big sister''s feelings. For this reason, she let them enjoying themselves and headed to the living room to watch TV. Not long after that, Xiao Tian and his mother fell asleep. Time went by quickly and without realizing it, it was already 05:00 pm. Coincidently, Xiao Tian and his mother woke up at the same time. A smile appeared on their faces after waking up. Because it was time to take a bath, Ye Xueyin immediately said, "Tian, let''s take a bath together." "All right." because in the past few days Xiao Tian always took a shower with his aunt, Xiao Tian thought he should take a bath with his mother too. Like thest time they took a bath together, Ye Xueyin wanted Xiao Tian to take off her clothes and carry her to the bathroom. Of course, Xiao Tian did it happily. After washing their bodies, Xiao Tian put his mother in the bathtub before sitting behind her. With his arms wrapping around her waist, Xiao Tian leaned his head on his mother''s right shoulder and said, "Hhhh¡­ soaking in the bathtub is indeed one of the best things in the world." "Yes. You are right." Ye Xueyin also agreed with his words. That was why she always took a long bath. When Xiao Tian saw his mother''s breasts, he could not help but squeeze it gently. Actually, Xiao Tian didn''t intend to do that, but the longer he saw her breasts, the more he desired to y with it. That was why Xiao Tian immediately squeezed her breasts without giving her a warning. Of course, Ye Xueyin let her son do whatever he wanted. She even spread her legs widely as if she was asking him to y with her pussy too. Because Xiao Tian kept squeezing her breasts and kissing her neck, the me of lust appeared within her body. For this reason, Ye Xueyin bent over with her ass facing him. After raising her ass and spreading her pussy, Ye Xueyin looked at her son and said lustfully, "Tian, put your cock in your mother''s pussy." Because Xiao Tian also felt aroused, he put his cock in her vagina entrance before finally, thrusting his cock into her pussy slowly. "Ahhhh.." Ye Xueyin cried out seductively. Soon, the bathroom was filled with Ye Xueyin''s seductive moans. Chapter 306 - What Are You Two Doing? Inside the bathroom, they were two people embracing each other naked. Their breathing was short and a satisfied smile could be seen on their faces. Those people were none other than Xiao Tian and his mother. Currently, Xiao Tian and his mother were sitting on the bathtub facing the same direction. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft.." as Ye Xueyin was breathing heavily, she lowered her head to look at her son''s cock which was still in her pussy. "Tian, it was great." "Yes." earlier, Xiao Tian and his mother had sex for several minutes. In those several minutes, they had an orgasm a few times. Because his mother was on the pill, Xiao Tian always let out his sperm in her pussy as if he wanted to mark it as his belonging. Of course, Ye Xueyin let him cum in her pussy. Earlier, she even told him to cum inside her pussy when Xiao Tian wanted to cum outside. Because they had been in the tub for several minutes, Xiao Tian thought it was time to get out of the tub. "Mother, let''s get out of the bathroom." "Un." Ye Xueyin nodded her head. However, instead of standing up, Ye Xueyin turned around and embraced him tightly. Her long slender arms wrapped around his neck as if she didn''t want to separate from him. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after seeing her behavior. "Mother, why are you hugging me?" "Carry me." Ye Xueyin answered instantly. "I will carry youter, but we have to dry our bodies first. If you keep hugging me, we will not be able to dry our bodies." even though Xiao Tian didn''t mind carrying his mother, but because their bodies were still wet, they had to wipe their sweat off first, or else they could catch a coldter. "All right." actually, Ye Xueyin wanted to keep embracing her son, because she hadn''t seen him in three days. However, because they had to wipe their sweat off, she had no choice but to stop the hug. After that, Xiao Tian took a towel and began drying his body. When he noticed that his mother was doing nothing and only stood still while looking at him, he could only sigh. Xiao Tian knew that his mother wanted him to dry her body too. For this reason, Xiao Tian took another clean towel and began drying her body too. "Hehehe." Ye Xueyin could not help but giggle happily when her son always did what she wanted. Without saying anything, Ye Xueyin jumped into his arms after her body was dry. She didn''t bother covering her body with a towel because, in her view, there was no point in doing that. Luckily, Xiao Tian was able to catch his mother in time; otherwise, she would fall to the floor. Because he didn''t have time to wrap the towel around his waist, Xiao Tian put the towels on the towel rail and walked out of the bathroom. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to wear clothes first, but after thinking for a few seconds, he decided not to do that because it would be better if his mother wore the clothes first. For this reason, Xiao Tian walked towards his mother''s room while still carrying her. When Ye Qingyu saw her big sister and nephew, the expression of deep shock emerged on her face. "What are you two doing? Why are both of you naked?" Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps and turned around. "It''s because I don''t have time to wrap the towel around my waist. That is why I am naked right now." "Yes. Me too." Ye Xueyin shamelessly lied to her little sister. Ye Qingyu knew that her big sister and nephew no longer cared whether they were naked or not when they were at home because she was the only one who lived with them. Ye Qingyu knew that they had seen each other''s bodies many times, but still, walking naked around the house was not something they should do. However, she knew that they would ignore her words and would do whatever they wanted. She had no idea why they changed like that. Ever since their rtionship changed from family to lovers, Ye Xueyin and Xiao always acted normally whenever they were naked in the house. "All right. Hurry up and wear clothes." "Un." Ye Xueyin nodded her head. "Tian, let''s head to my room." "All right." then Xiao Tian walked toward his mother''s room again. After Ye Xueyin wore clothes, Xiao Tian wanted to head to his room because he wanted to wear clothes too. But to his surprise, his mother jumped into his arms again when Xiao Tian was about to go to his room. Of course, Xiao Tian carried his mother to his room because he wanted to spoil her today. Like before, Ye Qingyu was surprised when she saw them. But this time, she decided not to say a word and only watched TV. After Xiao Tian wore clothes, he headed to the living room because he wanted to spend time with his aunt too. Xiao Tian, his mother, and aunt watched TV until 07:00 pm before finally, they headed to the backyard to enjoy the beautiful night. Like usually, they were in the backyard until 11:00 pm before finally, they slept in Xiao Tian''s room. This time, they didn''t have sex and only chatted. They wereughing, joking and flirting until finally, they fall asleep. ------------------ The following day, Xiao Tian went to Ling Xing Xue''s house, Shi Fei''s home, Yun Xin Er''s house, and Lan Ruoxi''s bar to give them food souvenirs. Xiao Tian also told Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xe that he had found a good ce for hispany branch in Beijing and asked them to hire employees as soon as possible so that they could immediately open the shop. Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei agreed to Xiao Tian''s idea because they also had found a good ce in the Wanhui district. Because they wanted to reach more people, they decided to advertise the job vacancy in the newspaper too. And like that, Xiao Tian spent all day working hard in his office again. Chapter 307 - I’m Just Lucky When the work time was over, Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei entered his office. Then Xiao Tian rose from the chair and walked toward them with a smile on his face. After driving them home, Xiao Tian spent the night with his mother and aunt in the backyard. Of course, they slept in his room after they felt sleepy. Time went by quickly and a week passed in the blink of an eye. In those seven days, Xiao Tian, Lin Xing Xuen, and Shi Fei had recruited several employees for the branch shop of thepany. Even though the store still didn''t make a big profit, but Xiao Tian was satisfied because the customers who bought clothes at the shops were increasing every day. And for information about who caused the problem at Xiao Tian''spany was still a mystery. However, the masterminds behind everything that happened in hispany did not make another move. Of course, Xiao Tian still asked his underlings to look for it because he wanted to teach them a lesson. --------------- At Xiao Tian''s office. Xiao Tian was currently working very hard. There was a mountain of documents on the workbench. Because he had just opened four branches, Xiao Tian had more work than before. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t hate it; instead, he loved it, because that meant hispany was developing rapidly again. As Xiao Tian was working hard, suddenly someone knocked on the door. This made Xiao Tian stop what he was doing. "Come in." As soon as he gave permission, one of his employees entered his office and said, "Sir, Mr. Li Wen from Li Entertainment request to meet you." ''Li Wen? Why does he want to meet me?'' Xiao Tian was curious why Li Wen suddenly wanted to meet him. Li Wen was a big shot so he had no idea why Li Wen himself came to meet him. Xiao Tian really wanted to know why Li Wen ced so much value on him. However, because he thought that he should not refuse to meet Li Wen, Xiao Tian immediately said, "Let him in." "Yes, Sir." The employee bowed slightly before leaving. Not long after that, Li Wen entered his office. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to be a bad host, he rose from his seat and walked toward Li Wen. With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian stretched out his right hand to handshake with Li Wen. "We meet again, director Li." Li Wen also stretched out his hands to handshake with Xiao Tian and smiled, "It has been a while, young Xiao. How have you been?" "I''ve been doing well." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. "Please sit." After Li Wen sat on the couch, he nced at the mountain of documents on Xiao Tian''s workbench. "It seems like you are very busy now." "Yes. because I have to study too so I don''t have much time to work. That is why I have a lot of work now." At this moment, Xiao Tian was telling the truth. Not only did he need to study on campus, buttely he also opened four branches. That was why he had a lot of work. "Oh! I read in the newspapers that you opened several branches. Two of them are even in Beijing. I also saw your promotion on TV, and it is a very good way to promote your clothing designs. As I thought, young Xiao is indeed very talented in the business." Before he told Xiao Tian why he came to Xiao Tian''spany, Li Wen decided to have a small talk first because, in his view, it would be rude if he went straight to the point. "Thank you for the praise. But I''m not talented in the business. I''m just lucky." Actually, Xiao Tian was telling the truth. All he did so far was to imitate what his past life father had done in his previous life. He only had a lot of experience in business because his past life father often got him involved in the business. Actually, the only thing he was very good at was martial arts. That was why he always said that he was only lucky whenever someone else praised him because it was the truth. However, Li Wen didn''t believe Xiao Tian''s words and thought that Xiao Tian was a humble person. Without Xiao Tian realizing, his good image had improved in Li Wen''s eyes. As far as he could remember, Xiao Tian was the first person who was always humble even though he had be a sessful person. Until now, everyone he knew was always so full of themselves when they could achieve something small or big, especially, rich second generation. They were always so full of themselves and thought that they were above everyone just because their parents were from upper-ss families. Not only that, but almost all of them were also good for nothing. For this reason, Li Wen went to meet Xiao Tian in the past because he wanted to know about Xiao Tian''s personality. Li Wen wanted to know whether Xiao Tian was different from those rich second generation or not. At first, Li Wen was surprised when Xiao Tian was always humble even though Xiao Tian had be a sessful person using his own effort. Not only that, Xiao Tian even behaved normally when he met Xiao Tian. Usually, all of the rich second generations would immediately try to get his attention whenever he came to visit their families. All of them behaved like that just because he was from the Li family. Sometimes, this made Li Wen want to puke when they tried to get his attention. However, Xiao Tian was different. Not only did he not try to get his attention, he even didn''t care about him as if he was from an ordinary family. This was one of the reasons why he was interested in Xiao Tian''s future. ''It seems the words of ''money can change everyone'' is not true at all, because young Xiao is still a humble person even though he has a lot of money now.'' Li Wen could not help but praised Xiao Tian in his head. At the same time, Xiao Tian was thinking about why Li Wen suddenly wanted to meet him. Not only that, Li Wen even came alone without his bodyguards. Because Xiao Tian was unable to hold back the curiosity he had, he immediately asked, "Director Li, what bring you here?" "I want to offer you cooperation." Li Wen answered instantly. Chapter 308 - Big Project ''Cooperation?'' Xiao Tian was a little shocked after hearing Li Wen''s words. Xiao Tian was from a middle-ss family and Li Wen was from an upper-ss family, so he was curious why Li Wen wanted to cooperate with him. With the Li family as background, Xiao Tian was sure Li Wen could cooperation with any family in Shanghai so why did Li Wen choose him? Of course, Xiao Tian would not refuse it. In his view, cooperating with upper-ss families would bring more benefits because the probability of sess would be higher. "Cooperation? Cooperation in what?" Because Xiao Tian seemed interested in it, Li Wen began to exin it. "Next week is Li Entertainment''s 10th anniversary, so I want to celebrate it by doing a live concert. We need good clothing designster so I want to know whether young Xiao wants to cooperate with us or not." ''What?'' Xiao Tian found it hard to believe that Li Wen wanted to use his clothing designs. Of course, Xiao Tian was delighted by this, but he didn''t show it on his face because he wanted to know the reason first. "Why did you choose mypany? There are many other famous designers in China." "Because your clothing designs are very good." This time, Li Wen was telling the truth. When Li Wen saw Xiao Tian''s clothing designs for the new season, he was surprised by how good Xiao Tian''s clothing designs were. Not only that, but Xiao Tian also designed various types of clothing for men and women, from children to the elderly. Xiao Tian even designed various types of clothing for all families, from lower-ss families to upper-ss families. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want Li Wen to know that he was thrilled by the good news, he pretended to think about it for several seconds before finally nodding his head. "I agree." "Awesome!" Li Wen then took documents out of his bag and gave it to Xiao Tian. "These are documents that contain a cooperation agreement. Please read it." Xiao Tian immediately read it carefully. Because he had no problem with what was written on the document, Xiao Tian signed it and ced it on the table. "So, how many clothing designs are needed in this live concert? And when can we measure their body size?" "Around twenty people. How about today?" because they needed a lot of clothing designs, Li Wen didn''t want to waste time. "All right." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "You can tell them toe to mypany now so we can measure their body size." Without waiting for another second, Li Wen called someone and several minutester, around twenty people arrived at Xiao Tian''spany. Then Xiao Tian called Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue to measure the body sizes of the women while two male employees measured the body sizes of the men. After that, Xiao Tian and Li Wen talked for about an hour before finally, Li Wen left because Li Wen still has many works. Because Xiao Tian thought that he needed to discuss the project, he called Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue to his office and had a quick meeting with them. Xiao Tian told them that they had to do their best and he would not tolerate even a single mistake because it was a big project. Xiao Tian was sure if they did well, hispany would be more famous because one of the most influential families in Shanghai coborated with them. After they discuss what they had to do, they immediately worked on it. They also told the employees to do their best and would give them a bonus at the end of the month if they could make Li Wen satisfied with their clothing designs. This made the employees burning with ambition to do their best. Many of them even decided to work overtime so that they could get a bonus at the end of the month. Xiao Tian was pleased when he found out that his employees were burning with ambition. With this, he was sure they could satisfy Li Wen with their clothing designs. When work time was over, Xiao Tian saw many of his employees were still working. He was even amazed by their motivation. Because his employees were still working, Xiao Tian decided not to go home. When it was time for dinner, Xiao Tian went to the restaurant to buy a lot of food for his employees and ate with them. This made the employees'' eyes shone happily. They knew that their young boss cared about them very much. Xiao Tian had never treated them badly and always cared about them. At this moment, Xiao Tian had no idea that his little action made all his employees more loyal to him. Some of his employees even wanted to work under him until they were old. After consuming the food, they began to work again. Time went by quickly and without realizing it, it was already 10:40 pm. Because Xiao Tian thought it was enough for today, he told them to continue working tomorrow.After that, he went home. ------------------ "Mother, aunt, I''m home." in Xiao Tian''s voice, anyone could tell that he was exhausted. Actually, Ye Xueyin wanted to jump into his arms, but when she noticed that her son was very tired, she decided not to do so. "Tian, you look exhausted." Xiao Tian then sat between his mother and aunt. "Yes. I have a big project, so I work overtime." "Big project? What is it?" Ye Qingyu inquired. Xiao Tian began to exin everything to his mother and aunt. They were thrilled after hearing his words because they knew the project would have a good effect on his business if he seededter. Because Xiao Tian felt his body full of sweat, he immediately took a shower. This time, Xiao Tian did not return to the living room; instead, heid down on the bed. ''My whole body aches!'' Because Xiao Tian sat on a chair for hours, his body was very achy, especially on his shoulders and waist. When Xiao Tian was about to close his eyes, his mother and aunt suddenly entered his room. Xiao Tian knew that they wanted to sleep with him again. That was why he smiled and said, "Come here." Without waiting for another second, theyid down on both of his sides. Actually, they nned to have sex with him, but after seeing his condition, they decided not to do so. "Tian, do you want me to massage you?" when Ye Qingyu saw the fatigue on her nephew''s face, she suddenly felt sorry for him. "Yes. Tian, let us massage your body." Ye Xueyin, who was on his left side, added. "It''s fine." Xiao Tian thought that the fatigue in his body would disappear after waking up tomorrow. That was why he didn''t want his mother and aunt to massage him. But to his surprise, Ye Xueyin suddenly turned his body, making him lie prone. Without waiting for another second, she began to massage his body. Her action greatly surprised Xiao Tian. He didn''t expect that his mother would so something like that. "Mother, you don''t really ne-" However, before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Ye Xueyin immediately said, "You are very tired, so let mother massages your body." As his mother was massaging his back, his aunt suddenly massaged his legs. Because they insisted on massaging his body, Xiao Tian decided to enjoy it. Chapter 309 - Concert Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu massaged his body for several minutes before finally, Xiao Tian told them to stop. After that, they decided to sleep. -------------- Time went by quickly and six days had passed in the blink of an eye. In those six days, Xiao Tian and his employees worked overtime every single day because they wanted to finish the clothing designs as soon as possible. With so many people working on it, they finally finished it on the sixth day. Because Xiao Tian wanted to inform Li Wen about it, he immediately called Li Wen. Li Wen told Xiao Tian that Li Wen was busy preparing everything, so Li Wen asked him to send to clothes to Li Entertainment so that they could try it. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei traveled to Li Entertainment to send to clothes. The clothes were suited in their bodies perfectly and they were satisfied with his clothing designs. Because there was nothing to do at Li Entertainment, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei returned to thepany to continue working. And as usual, when the work time was over, Xiao Tian drove Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei home. Of course, Xiao Tian also talked with Liu Ning for several minutes before going home. That night, Xiao Tian spent his time with his mother and aunt in the backyard. Because they hadn''t had sex in the past six days, they decided to do shake-shake-ah-ah things in the backyard. And like usual, after having sex, they slept in his room. ---------------- The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Li Entertainmentpany because Li Wen invited him to attend the concert as a VVIP guest. As soon as Xiao Tian entered the Li Entertainmentpany, one of the employees guided him to Li Wen''s office. Knock¡­knock¡­knock¡­. The employee knocked on the door and said, "Sir, CEO Xiao has arrived." "Bring him in." Li Wen''s voice from the other side of the door could be heard in their ears. After Xiao Tian and the employee entered the office, Li Wen, who was sitting on the chair, rose to his feet and walked towards Xiao Tian before finally, stretching out his right hand to handshake with Xiao Tian. "Young Xiao, please sit." "Thank you." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. Xiao Tian and Li Wen talked for about five minutes before finally one of the office boys entered and put the tea on the table. Because his job was only to serve the tea, the office boy left after cing the tea. "Young Xiao, why did youe alone?" even though Li Wen only invited Xiao Tian, he thought Xiao Tian woulde with his secretary or assistant. "There are still some important works at thepany so they willeter." Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to go to Li Entertainmentpany with Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue, but because they were still busy with important work, he decided to go alone. "I see." Li Wen replied. Then Xiao Tian and Li Wen talked for an hour before finally, Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue arrived. Because the concert was about to begin, Xiao Tian, Li Wen, Lin Xing Xue, and Shi Fei went to the concert. After several minutes of driving, they arrived at their destination. After Xiao Tian got out of the car, he saw many ambnce and police cars. Not only that, but some of the police officers even held a machine gun. It was as though Li Wen really wanted nothing to happen at the concertter. As soon as they entered the concert hall, many people looked at them. They were curious why Xiao Tian was walking next to Li Wen. "Isn''t that Xiao Tian? The young man who is recently famous." "Yes. You are right." "How can hee with director Li Wen??" "That is what I want to know too." "Even though Xiao Tian is famous, but isn''t he only from a middle-ss family?" "I also wonder about it. Howe director Li from the well-known Li family walks together with a young man from a middle-ss family? My brain can''t find the answer about this." "I also don''t understand it. There are many upper-ss families in Shanghai, so why did director Li choose toe with a young man from a middle-ss family?" "I''m sure, that young man is up to something." "I think so too. Director Li is from Li family, one of the wealthiest families in Shanghai, so that young man must be up to something to make hispany more famous or use director Li to make connections." As Xiao Tian, Li Wen, Shi Fei, and Lin Xing Xue walked to their chairs, one by one people began to talk about them. However, they didn''t praise them, but spoke ill of Xiao Tian, saying that he wanted to take advantage of Li Wen. Not only that, but several upper-ss families, who were seeing them, were also unhappy. From their point of view, Xiao Tian was not unfit to walk beside Li Wen because he was only from a middle-ss family. They thought they were the ones who deserved to walk next to Li Wen because they were from upper-ss families. However, none of them wanted to stir up trouble because they would lose face if Li Wen kicked them out of the concert hallter. Li Wen, who realized many people were speaking ill of Xiao Tian, nced at Xiao Tian. Li Wen wanted to know Xiao Tian''s expression after hearing that. To his surprise, Xiao Tian was still walking with a smile on his face as if he heard nothing. This made Li Wen sure that Xiao Tian was an extraordinary person. Usually, anyone would get angry or show an angry expression on their faces, but Xiao Tian did not do anything like that. Xiao Tian''s actions greatly surprised Li Wen. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian was able to control his emotions. Although there were many geniuses or clever people in China, almost all of them were unable to control their emotions. With this, Li Wen was sure that Xiao Tian''s future would be extraordinary because people who were able to control their emotions had the highest possibility to be sessful people. Actually, Li Wen wanted to ask why Xiao Tian did nothing when people were speaking ill of him. Li Wen was sure that Xiao Tian could hear them clearly. But because it was not the right ce to ask that, Li Wen decided not to do so and kept walking toward their chairs. However, there was one person who was furious when several people were speaking ill of Xiao Tian. That person was none other than Shi Fei. Even though Shi Fei didn''t show it on her face, but she kept looking at the people who spoke ill of Xiao Tian as if she wanted to remember all of them and teach them a lessonter. While Lin Xing Xue, on the flip side, was worried about Xiao Tian. Those people were talking loudly until they could hear them very well. Lin Xing Xue was afraid that Xiao Tian would lose control. For this reason, she wanted to hold his hands so that he could control his emotion. However, because Li Wen was next to them, Lin Xing Xue was unable to do that. At that moment, she knew that she was his subordinate, not his lover. Tian, please control yourself. Lin Xing Xue thought to herself. Chapter 310 - I Hope We Will Be Together Until Death Do Us Part When Xiao Tian, Li Wen, Shi Fei, and Lin Xing Xue were about to sit on their chairs, two middle-aged men suddenly walked toward them. Upon seeing them, Li Wen''s face broke into a smile. "Mr. Ming Sha, Mr. Zong Ma, wee to Li Entertainment concert." "Director Li, happy tenth birthday to Li Entertainment." Ming Sha and Zong M said in unison. At this moment, the expression of deep surprise emerged on Xiao Tian''s face. He didn''t expect that he would meet Ming Sha in the concert hall. When Ming Sha noticed Xiao Tian, he smiled and said, "Oh! Isn''t this the young man who is famous recently?" "You are right Mr. Ming. If my memory is not ying a trick on me, his name is Xiao Tian. The young man, who surprise all people in China because he manages to be a sessful person in a short time." Zong Ma spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Not only that, he even starts his business from scratch." Their words much shocked Xiao Tian. Earlier, he thought Ming Sha and Zong Ma would speak ill too like the other upper-ss families, but he was wrong. Not only did they not speak ill of him, but they even praised him for being a sessful young man in such a short time. And what surprised Xiao Tian most was that Ming Sha behaved normally when Ming Sha saw him. Xiao Tian was sure that Ming Sha knew that Xiao Tian was the mastermind behind everything that happened to Feng Ao. Because Ming Sha was the one who released Feng Ao from prison, Feng Ao must have told Ming Sha that Xiao Tian was the cause of problems in his family andpany. ''What is this? He shows no expression of anger at all?! Does he have nothing to do with the problem that happened at mypany a few days ago?'' Xiao Tian found it hard to believe what he was seeing. However, because Ming Sha behaved normally, Xiao Tian decided to do the same things. "Mr. Ming and Mr. Zong, you two are overpraising me. I''m just lucky." "Oh! It seems young friend Xiao is different from other young men." at first, Ming Sha thought Xiao Tian would show pride on Xiao Tian''s face, but he was wrong. "Now, I know why young friend Xiao can be a sessful person in a short amount of time." Upon hearing Ming Sha''s words, Li Wen immediately said, "Oh! It seems like Mr. Ming has the same thoughts as me." "Oh! Is that so?" Ming Sha inquired "Yes." Li Wen answered instantly. "If you know more about young Xiao, I''m sure you will like his personality more. It''s rare to find a young man who is extraordinary like young Xiao nowadays." "Upon hearing Mr Li''s words, it makes me want to befriend with young friend Xiao. Young friend Xiao, how about we have lunch together someday?" Li Wen was famous for not liking a young people, so Ming Sha was curious about Xiao Tian when Li Wen praised Xiao Tian like that. Zhong Ma tapped Ming Sha''s shoulders and said, "Mr Ming, include me in that lunch because I''m interested in young friend Xiao too." "Sure." Ming Sha replied as he smiled. "All right." of course, Xiao Tian would not refuse them because it could affect his reputation. That was why he agreed to have lunch with them if they really invited himter. Then they sat on the chair. Ming Sha and Zong Ma sat on Li Wen''s left side while Xiao Tian, Lin Xing Xue, and Shi Fei sat on his other side. They were sitting right in front of the concert stage. The stage was very big with tworge TV on both sides of the stage. Because they were sitting in the VVIP seat, the other people who came to the concert were sitting behind them or on the right or left side. The concert was open to everyone. However, for people who were not invited, they needed to buy tickets to attend the concert. Even though Li Wen held a concert in the biggest concert hall, but all seats were upied. Behind Li Wen and the others, there were several thousand people who were patiently waiting for the singer to sing on the stage. Not long after that, the host walked toward the stage. This time, there were two hosts, a young man about twenty years old and an attractive woman about twenty-eight years old. After the host made the opening speech, all lights were turned off, only the lights on the stage were still on. Soon one of the singers walked towards the stage and began to sing a song. All the people in the concert hall immediately paid attention to the singer who was singing on the stage. One by one the singers sang on the stage. The audience really enjoyed themselves because all the singers were amazing when they sang the song. However, when it was Yun Xin''s turn to sing a song, the concert hall turned into dead silence. It was so quiet until it seemed as if none of the audiences were breathing. All the audiences paid attention to Yun Xin Er. Men, Women, from teenagers to adults. All their eyes were locked on Yun Xin Er as if she was the most important person in the world. At this moment, Yun Xin Er was wearing a red dress. Of course, it was a dress designed by Xiao Tian for her. After musicians yed the music, Yun Xin Er began to sing. "When I''m with you, I''m very happy¡­.. When I''m with you, the world looks very beautiful in my eyes ... When I''m with you, I know how it feels to be the happiest person in the world ..." When Yun Xin Er was singing, she stole nces at Xiao Tian several times, but none of the audiences noticed that. However, it was different for Xiao Tian because when Yun Xin Er was singing, he really paid attention to her. That was why when Yun Xin Er stole nces, Xiao Tian could not help but smile at her. This made Yun Xin Er happy. When she saw a soft smile on Xiao Tian''s face, she really wanted to tease him, but she was unable to do that because she was singing at that time. "Meeting you is the best thing that God has given me¡­.. I wish I could turn back the time so that I could find you sooner and love you longer... After meeting you, all the love songs are about you.... I didn''t know it was possible to love everything about someone until I met you...¡­" At this moment, memories about Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er suddenly appeared on her mind. The memories when she met him for the first time, the memories when they were holding hands, the memories when they were hugging each other, the memories when they were teasing each other, and the memories when they went on date. All the beautiful memories she had with Xiao Tian one by one appeared on her head. From their first meeting until when they slept together in her room. Yun Xin Er was not the only one who recalled it, because the same thing happened to Xiao Tian too. Like Yun Xin Er, one by one all beautiful memories about them emerged on his mind. As Yun Xin Er and Xiao Tian were recalling their beautiful memories, all the audiences were stunned by Yun Xin Er''s perfect performance. "I love you very much... I hope we will be together until death do us part¡­.." After that Yun Xin Er finished singing the song. Chapter 311 - I Will Punish You Later When Yun Xin Er finished singing a song, one by one the audiences praise her. "Yun Xin Er, you are the best singer in the whole of China." "Yun Xin Er, your performance is perfect." "Yun Xin Er, you are beautiful." "Yun Xin Er, I love you." "Yun Xin Er, marry me." "Yun Xin Er, you are my life." Upon hearing their words, Yun Xin Er winked her left eyes and said, "I love you too." Almost all male audiences put their hands on their chests when they saw Yun Xin Er winking her eyes. "Ahh, my heart¡­.." Xiao Tian could not help but turn his head upon hearing the words of the male audience. The corner of his lips twitched when he saw almost all of the male audiences put their hands on their chests. ''What the fuck are they doing? Aren''t all of you overreacting?'' Xiao Tian found it hard to believe what he was seeing. When Li Wen noticed the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, he smiled and said, "Something like this always happened every time Xin Er finished singing a song. I''m sure one of the reasons all of them came to the concert is because of Xin Er too." "Big sister Yun is sure amazing." Xiao Tian knew that Yun Xin Er was very famous in China, but he didn''t expect that her fans would behave like that just because she said four words to them. Now Xiao Tian wondered what they would do if they knew that he had kissed their goddess and embraced her many times. "You are right. Xin Er is the most precious singer in Li Entertainment." Li Wen said proudly as if he was the one who recruited Yun Xin Er. Of course, Xiao Tian knew about it because Yun Xin Er was the most famous singer in Li Entertainment. She was even well-known in the whole of China. "Director Li, it seems like Miss Yun Xin Er is a lucky star for Li Entertainment." Ming Sha said abruptly. "We can tell from the reaction of all the audiences behind us." "Miss Yun is an extraordinarydy, so of course, she is a lucky star for Li Entertainment." Zong Ma added. "Not only is she beautiful, but her voice is also very good. It seems like she was born to be a sessful singer. Now I''m starting to be jealous of Director Li''s luck." "Haha." Li Wenughed happily after hearing their words. "It is indeed very fortunate for us to have Xin Er in ourpany." Even though Li Wen was used to hearing it, but still, he was pleased upon hearing their words. It was as if Yun Xin Er was the reason why Li Entertainment became famous. After Yun Xin Er finished singing, another singer appeared and began to sing a song again. Even though the audiences were lively when the singer was singing a song, but it was not as lively as when Yun Xin Er sang a song. And like this, the concert continued as Li Wen had nned. Even though the concert was held for more than four hours, but because of how many singers in Li Entertainment were, each of them could only sing two songs. Not long after that, the concert was over. Of course, the hosts didn''t forget to say that all the clothes were from Xiao Tian''spany. One by one the audience began to leave the concert hall. However, Xiao Tian, Li Wen, Lin Xing Xue, and Shi Fei were still sitting on the chair. "Director Li, I''m leaving now. Once again, happy tenth birthday to Li Entertainment. I hope Li Entertainment can grow bigger in the future." Even though Ming Sha still wanted to chat with Li Wen, he knew that Li Wen had scheduled. That was why he decided to bid goodbye. "Once again, happy tenth birthday to Li Entertainment." Zong Ma rose to his feet. "I hope Li Entertainment can be the biggest entertainment in the whole of China." "Thank you." Li Wen said as he smiled. Then Ming Sha looked at Xiao Tian and said, "See you again, young man." "Let''s have lunch next time." Zong Ma added. "Sure. Let''s have lunch next time." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. When there were only a few people in the concert hall, suddenly a gorgeousdy walked toward Xiao Tian with a smile on her face. When the gorgeousdy was in front of Xiao Tian, she said happily, "Little brother, how is my performance on the stage earlier?" "Perfect!" Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Big sister Yun, you should change your clothes first before meeting us." At this moment, Yun Xin Er was still wearing a red dress which she wore when she was singing on the stage. A smooth back and shoulders, as well as her soft willow-like arms, were exposed. And an open fork, extended till her waist on the left side of the skirt, exposing her snow white and slender thigs. If he was alone with Yun Xin Er, he would have teased her the moment he saw her, but because they were not alone, Xiao Tian didn''t do that. However, Yun Xin Er was different. She then brought her face closer toward Xiao Tian''s ears and whispered, "Are you feel aroused?" Xiao Tian didn''t answer her because Li Wen and the others were next to them. ''This baddy! I will punish youter.'' Because Yun Xin Er had teased him, Xiao Tian decided to tease her if they were aler. At this moment, Lin Xin Xue looked at Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er. Even though she was not angry when she saw Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er seem to have a very close rtionship, but she could not help but feel jealous. Of course, Lin Xing Xue didn''t have bad thoughts about them because she knew that Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er only had a business rtionship. While Shi Fei, on the other hand, had a normal expression. She was Xiao Tian''s mistress and would ept Yun Xin Er as her sister if Yun Xin Er was really Xiao Tian''s woman because she had no problem with that. For Shi Fei, as long as she could be his wife in the future, she would not forbid Xiao Tian to like another woman. Of course, she also hoped that he would not have too many women in the future because it could threaten her rtionship with Xiao Tian. "Alright. Let''s have dinner together now." Because it was already 09:00 pm, Li Wen thought they should have dinner together. "All right." of course, Xiao Tian agreed because he was starving. Then they went to the Li family restaurant. After driving for several minutes, they finally arrived at their destination. The restaurant was big and luxurious. It had three floors and on top of the building, there were the big words ''LI RESTAURANT'' with golden lights shing on. When they were on the entrance, a middle-aged man about thirty-six-years old bowed slightly and said, "Wee director Li." Li Wen stopped in front of him and said, "Prepare a special menu." "Understood." The middle-aged man then looked at two people behind him, giving them a sign to immediately prepare a special menu for them. Because they wanted to eat in the VVIP room, they headed toward the highest floor. Chapter 312 - In The Washroom Not long after that, they entered the VVIP room. The room was big and luxurious with a few big round tables in it. Then they walked toward the table which was located in the middle of the room and sat on the chair. Then they talked for several minutes before finally, a few waiters came with food and drinks in their hands. After the waiters left, Li Wen immediately said, "Today event is sessful. Let''s eat to our heart content." Li Wen was pleased because the event finished without problems. And not only that, but the result was better than what he had nned. At this moment, Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue were sitting on both of Xiao Tian''s sides, while Li Wen and Yun Xin Er sat on the opposite side of them. Actually, Yun Xin Er wanted to sit next to Xiao Tian, but because Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue sat on both of his sides first, she had no choice but to sit next to Li Wen. Then they talked for several minutes before finally, Yun Xin Er went to the bathroom. Realizing that the opportunity to punish Yun Xin Er had arisen, Xiao Tian decided to go to the restroom too. However, because he didn''t want others to be suspicious of him, he headed to the washroom five minutes after Yun Xin Er left. Coincidently, the men''s washroom was next to the women''s restroom, so Xiao Tian would not lose face if he waited for Yun Xin Er in front of the toilet. Without feeling shy, Xiao Tian stood in front of the restroom with a cool pose. His back was leaning on the wall while his arms crossed over his chest. Not long after that, Yun Xin Er came out of the washroom. She was surprised when she saw Xiao Tian standing in front of the restroom. Because there was no one around them, it made Xiao Tian want to punish Yun Xin Er even more. Without giving Yun Xin Er a chance to say anything, Xiao Tian pulled her toward him before finally, he cornered her against a wall with his arms. With his eyes locked on hers, Xiao Tian said, "Big sister Yun, how dare you tease me earlier. Do you think I will not punish you for that?" Instead of blushing or feeling shy, Yun Xin Er said confidently. "If this big sister wants to tease you, this big sister will do that. What do you want to do? Do you dare to punish this big sister?" Xiao Tian then grabbed her face by the chin and said, "Do you think I don''t dare to do that?" "I''m waiting." Yun Xin Er wanted to know what Xiao Tian would do to her. That was why she was not afraid when Xiao Tian said that he wanted to punish her. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her lips immediately, but suddenly an exciting idea emerged on his mind. Because Xiao Tian was sure there was no one in the men''s restroom, he grabbed Yun Xin Er''s hands and dragged her to the men''s toilet. His action greatly surprised Yun Xin Er. However, Yun Xin Er didn''t try to run away and decided to follow him quietly. Earlier, she dared him to punish her. For this reason, Yun Xin Er let Xiao Tian drag her to the men''s washroom because she didn''t want to lose face. Yun Xin Er was sure that Xiao Tian would not do anything he should not have done. She believed that Xiao Tian only wanted to make her feel ashamed. In her view, Xiao Tian would only kiss or hug her. And what she had guessed was right because as soon as they entered cubicle toilet, Xiao Tian immediately cornered her against the cubicle toilet wall. Yun Xin Er knew that Xiao Tian would kiss herter. Even though Yun Xin Er was worried someone would know that she was in a men''s toilet, she didn''t show it on her face; instead, she showed him a confident face as if she didn''t care that she was in the men''s washroom. Xiao Tian was a little surprised by this. Even though Yun Xin Er always teased him and behaved seductively, he thought she would be worried after they entered the restroom, but he was wrong. Not only was she not afraid, she even had an expression as if she was challenging him to punish her like what he just said. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want other people to know that he was inside the cubicle toilet with a famous singer, he brought his face closer toward her right ear and whispered. "If you beg me, I will let you get out of this ce." Like before, Yun Xin Er dared him to punish her, so she also whispered, "I won''t beg you. I''m waiting to be punished." Because Yun Xin Er insisted on being punished by Xiao Tian, he grabbed her by the waist and kissed her beautiful pink lips. Even though Yun Xin Er preferred kissing in a romantic ce, but she didn''t mind it when he kissed her in the washroom. As Xiao Tian was kissing her, Yun Xin Er looked into his ck eyes, as if she asked him what kind of punishment he would give to her next. As if Xiao Tian could read her mind through her eyes, he immediately tried to put his tongue in her mouth. Because Yun Xin Er knew that Xiao Tian would kiss her passionately, she weed it by opening her little mouth so that his tongue could enter it. Soon, their tongues intertwined and saliva began dripping down from the corner of their mouths. And as if their saliva was the most delicious water in the world, both of them drank each other''s saliva as they were kissing passionately. Like usual, Xiao Tian suddenly desired to squeeze her breasts. For this reason, Xiao Tian moved his hands from her waist to her soft beautiful breasts. Even though Yun Xin Er had guessed that Xiao Tian would squeeze her breasts, but she was still shocked when he did it. They had a passionate kiss for several seconds before finally, Xiao Tian broke the kiss. Of course, the reason Xiao Tian stopped the kiss was that he wanted to sit on the toilet and continued kissing her. After Xiao Tian sat on the toilet, he patted his thighs, giving her a sign to sit on hisp. With a smile on her face, Yun Xin Er walked toward him and sat on hisp without feeling shy. Then she brought her face closer toward his right ear and whispered, "What is this? Do you want to kiss me passionately again?" Instead of giving her an answer, Xiao Tian kissed her lips again. This time, they immediately kissed passionately as if both of them had lost in lust. As they were kissing, Xiao Tian was curious whether he could y with her bare breasts or not. For this reason, Xiao Tian moved his hands toward her breasts again. Because Yun Xin Er was wearing off-the-shoulder top dress, it was effortless to y with her bare breasts. However, when Xiao Tian was about to put his hands underneath her dress, Yun Xin Er grabbed his hands and broke the kiss. "Kissing is the limit for us." After that, they continued kissing passionately. Chapter 313 Going to Yun Xin Ers House Again Chapter 313 Going to Yun Xin Er''s House Again Even though Xiao Tian was unable to y with her bare breasts, but he was still satisfied because he could kiss her passionately as much as he wanted. Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to give her a hickey. However, because Yun Xin Er was wearing an off-the-shoulder top dress, he decided not to do so. Currently, they were embracing each other. Yun Xin Er was wrapping her long slender arms around his neck while Xiao Tian locked his arms around her waist. At this moment, Xiao Tian was burying his face into her breasts so that he could feel the softness of her breasts. Even though they were in a cubicle toilet, they didn''t mind it and kept embracing each other without saying a single word. Because Yun Xin Er thought that they had been in the washroom long enough, she immediately whispered, "Tian, let''s go back or else other people will be suspicious of uster." "All right." even though Xiao Tian still wanted to embrace her, but he also thought that it was time to go back. Like Xiao Tian, Yun Xin Er still wanted to spend time with Xiao Tian. For this reason, she whispered again, "If you want to continue, you can go to my houseter." Because it was past 09:00 pm, Xiao Tian was surprised when Yun Xin Er suddenly invited him to her house. He suddenly thought about whether he shoulde to her house or not. At this moment, Yin Xin Er knew that Xiao Tian was wavering. Because it was a perfect time to tease him again, Yun Xin Er whispered, "If youe to my house, I will give you a rewardter." Her words made Xiao Tian want to go to her house even more. However, he was thinking about his mother and aunt. Because Xiao Tian was still unable to decide it, he immediately whispered, "I will think about it. Let''s get out of here first." "Un." Yun Xin Er then rose to her feet. After Xiao Tian was sure that no one around the washroom, he brought Yun Xin Er out of the bathroom. Because Xiao Tian thought that Li Wen and the others would be suspicious if they returned together, Xiao Tian told Yun Xin Er to go first. Yun Xin Er also had the same thought as Xiao Tian. For this reason, she agreed to return first. Because no one around them, Yun Xin Er kissed Xiao Tian''s cheeks before walking away. Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised by her actions. As he saw her walking away, his face broke into a soft smile. When Xiao Tian remembered Yun Xin Er kissing his cheeks earlier, he suddenly wanted to spend more time with her. For this reason, he called his mother and told her that he couldn''t return home tonight. Of course, his mother was saddened by it. However, she didn''t forbid him and only told him toe back tomorrow morning. Then Xiao Tian returned to the VVIP room and talked with the others again. They talked for several minutes before finally, they returned home. Before going home, Li Wen gave Xiao Tian a tinum card to Cloud Vi because Li Wen wanted to throw a party the day after tomorrow. After Xiao Tian drove Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei home, he immediately traveled toward Yun Xin Er''s house. Earlier, Xiao Tian told Yun Xin Er that he would sleep in her house tonight. Of course, Yun Xin Er was pleased by it. But like usual, she didn''t show it on her face. Because it was already 10:00 pm, Xiao Tian went to her home together with her. And like thest time Xiao Tian visited her house, the housemaid was shocked when she saw Xiao Tian. The housemaid found it hard to believe that Yun Xin Er would bring a man to her house at night. This time, she wanted to tell Yun Xin Er that Yun Xin Er should not let Xiao Tian enter her house. However, when she was about to voice it, Yun Xin Er looked at her deadly as if Yun Xin Er told her to remain silent. For this reason, she could only look at them walking toward Yun Xin Er''s room. As soon as they stepped into her room, Yun Xin Er immediatelyid on the bed. "Ah¡­ So tired." Xiao Tian then ced his hands next to her ears and kissed her forehead. After that, a soft smile spread across his face. "Thank you for your hard work." Yun Xin Er''s face blossomed into a smile after Xiao Tian kissed her. Then she cupped his face before finally, pinching his nose. "Hehe." "Why are youug-" Xiao Tian stopped his words when Yun Xin Er suddenly pulled his face closer toward hers. At this moment, Xiao Tian thought Yun Xin Er only wanted to have a normal kiss. But to his surprise, as soon as their lips met, she tried to put her tongue in his mouth. Even though Xiao Tian had no idea why Yun Xin Er suddenly wanted to have a French kiss with him, he weed the kiss happily. Soon, their tongues intertwined. This time, Yun Xin Er moved her tongue wildly as if her tongue was a snake who wanted to eat its prey. After kissing for several seconds, Yun Xin Er broke the kiss and giggled, "Hehe. You are my prey now." "Oh! Is that so?" Xiao Tian said. ??What makes you think that I''m your prey and not the vice versa?" "Because this is my house." Yun Xin Er answered instantly. "Just because we are at your house doesn''t mean I will be your prey." Xiao Tian then brought his face closer toward her right ear. "To be exact, you are inviting a wolf to your den." As if Yun Xin Er didn''t afraid that Xiao Tian would do something to herter, she immediately said, "I know you will not dare to do anything to me tonight. That is why you are my prey." "We will see about itter." Xiao Tian replied Chapter 314 - You Are My Prey, So You Should Behave Like Prey Currently, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were kissing passionately. Yun Xin Er was lying down on the bed with Xiao Tian on top of her body. While they were looking into each other''s eyes, their soft tongues were also intertwining lewdly. As they were kissing lewdly, Yun Xin Er''s slender arms wrapped around Xiao Tian''s back tightly. Not only that, but her beautiful long legs were also locking around his ass, causing Xiao Tian unable to move his body. Of course, Xiao Tian did nothing and only kept kissing her passionately. Because Yun Xin Er pulled his body towards hers, Xiao Tian''s cock was pressing against the ce between her thighs. But none of them said anything or intended to stop the kiss. At first, Xiao Tian''s cock was still sleeping deeply, but the longer they kissed, the faster the lust within his body appeared. For this reason, Xiao Tian''s little brother slowly woke up from his slumber. Because their kiss was getting lewder and lewdly, coupled with the lustful expression on her face, made his cock erect faster until finally, it was fully erect. When Yun Xin Er felt that his cock was already hard, she broke the kiss and said, "Hehe. Are you feeling aroused? But I won''t let you do anything lewd to me. Hehe." Even though Yun Xin Er said something like that, but he embraced Xiao Tian tighter. Not only that, her legs, which were locking around his ass, were also wrapped more tightly as if she wanted him to feel her body even more. "Do you want to make me feel aroused? Are you not afraid that I will do something to you right now?" at this moment, Xiao Tian began to move his lower body up and down. However, because Yun Xin Er was wrapping her legs around his buttocks tightly, he was unable to move as he pleased because every time he moved his body, Yun Xin Er''s body also moved. "Mmm." Even though Xiao Tian could only move his lower body a little, but because his cock was pressing against her pussy, Yun Xin Er was able to feel it. "Tian, you are not allowed to move your body. Tonight, you are my prey, so you should not behave like this." "Ah! Are you ying something right now?" Xiao Tian inquired. Upon hearing his words, Yun Xin Er immediately answered. "Yes. And you are my prey, so you should behave like prey." Because Xiao Tian was curious about what Yun Xin Er would do to him, he agreed to pretend to be prey. "All right. So, should I take my clothes off right now?" Of course, Xiao Tian would still tease her. Even though he was pretending to be prey, but he would still take advantage of the situationter. Because Xiao Tian agreed to be prey, Yun Xin Er thought it was a perfect time to do whatever she wanted. Without saying anything to Xiao Tian, Yun Xin Er stopped the embrace and began to take off his shirt. At this moment, Xiao Tian did nothing and only looked at her face before finally, lowering his sight to her hands which were unbuttoning his shirt. One by one Yun Xin Er unbuttoned his shirt, and when half of his shirt was open, she stopped what she was doing and stared at his chest. As she was staring at his chest, Yun Xin Er was mesmerized by his perfect chest. For this reason, she touched his chest and began to feel it. ''I can''t help but want to see his naked body again after seeing his naked body a few days ago. I didn''t expect that I would be mesmerized by his body.'' Those were the words that appeared when she was caressing his chest and feeling it. At this moment, Yun Xin Er didn''t realize that she was like a perverteddy who had never seen a man''s body. Xiao Tian, on the flip side, wanted tough when he saw the expression on her face. He didn''t expect that she would enjoy herself like that. She even didn''t feel embarrassed when she was caressing his chest. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t mind it because, with this, he was sure he would be able to do something to her bodyter. Now, all he needed to do was to satisfy her desires first and let her do whatever she wanted to his body. After caressing his chest for several seconds, Yun Xin Er began to unbutton his shirt again. Because she had seen his chest earlier, Yun Xin Er wanted to see his stomach too. Even though Yun Xin Er had seen Xiao Tian''s naked body before, but when she was unbuttoning his shirt, she could not help but gulp her saliva. Gulp... After Yun Xin Er finished unbuttoning his shirt, she could not take her eyes off his upper body as if there was a ma between her eyes and Xiao Tian''s upper body. Because she was unable to fully enjoy the sight of his upper body, Yun Xin Er turned their bodies, making Xiao Tian nowying on his back with Yun Xin Er on top of his body. Even though Yun Xin Er was sitting on his erect cock, she behaved normally. Like before, she began caressing his shoulders, chest before making her way down to his stomach. "Little brother, you really have a good body." "You too." at this moment, Xiao Tian moved his hands and began caressing her beautiful thighs. However, he could do that only for three seconds because Yun Xin Er immediately stopped him. "Remember, you are my prey now." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. But because he agreed to let her do whatever she wanted, Xiao Tian removed his hands from her thighs. When Yun Xin Er felt something, she immediately brought her face closer toward his right ear and whispered, "I can feel that your little brother is throbbing right now. Hehe." When Yun Xin Er wanted to lift her upper body, Xiao Tian grabbed her head and said, "I can also tell that your underwear is wet now." Actually, Xiao tian didn''t know whether her underwear was wet or not. The reason he said it was that he wanted to tease her too. Of course, Yun Xin Er immediately denied it. "My underwear is not we-" However, before she had finished her words, Xiao Tian brought her face closer and immediately kissed her pink lips. Maybe because the me of lust had smoldered within her body and she also loved kissing Xiao Tian, Yun Xin Er let him kiss her. And like before, they kissed passionately for several seconds before finally, Yun Xin Er broke the kiss. After wiping off her saliva from the corner of her mouth, Yun Xin Er kissed his forehead and said, "Be a good boy, and let me enjoy your body." "Is my body so good that it makes you want to keep touching my body?" Xiao Tian asked as he chuckled. "It seems like you are enjoying yourself too much." "Yes. You are right." Yun Xin Er began caressing his chest with her index finger and moving it from his chest to his stomach slowly. "Now, be a good boy and I will reward youter." Chapter 315 - Let’s Watch TV Together Before Sleeping Yun Xin Er kept caressing his body as she pleased. From the expression on her face, anyone could tell that she was enjoying herself very much. She even didn''t bother hiding her expression. Maybe because they were alone in her room, Yun Xin Er didn''t care about it. After caressing his body for several minutes and teasing him, Yun Xin Er thought that she had to stop because she knew it would be dangerous if she continued what she was doing. For this reason, sheid prone on top of his body and said, "Little brother, hug me." Yun Xin Er had no idea as to why she suddenly wanted Xiao Tian to embrace her. She just felt that her body suddenly longing for it. With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around her waist and said, "Do you not want to touch my body anymore?" "I''m already satisfied." Yun Xin Er answered instantly. "If so, then it''s my turn to enjoy your body." the reason Xiao Tian said it was that he wanted to know what she would say after hearing his words. Yun Xin Er looked at Xiao Tian for several seconds before finally, she said, "You can kiss and hug me, but you are not allowed to do anything more than that, or else, I will get angry." "Isn''t that unfair to me?" actually, Xiao Tian had guessed that she would say something like that, but because he wanted to squeeze her breasts, he pretended to be sad. "You enjoyed caressing my body earlier, so you have to let me do the same thing to you." Yun Xin Er thought of a way to make him not do that. And after she found it, she immediately kissed his forehead and said, "There. I have kissed you, so don''t think about dirty things anymore." The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. His cock was already hard due to what she did to him earlier, so he wanted to do more than a kiss. However, because Xiao Tian didn''t want to force his way on her, he decided to tease her. "You saw my upper body earlier, so at least let me see your upper body too." Yun Xin Er knew if she showed her upper body to him, they would do something more than that. That was why she only looked at him without saying a single word. When Yun Xin Er learned that his cock was still hard, she knew that Xiao Tian was feeling aroused. She believed that he was tormented by the lust within his body. Yun Xin Er realized the reason his cock was hard was that she had teased him earlier. For this reason, she wanted to help relieve it. Even though she had seen how to do that on the inte, but because she had never done it before, Yun Xin Er was wavering about what she should do. Even though she was in love with Xiao Tian, but in her view, doing something like that was still too fast for them. "Tian, you can''t do that, but you can embrace me for the whole nightter." Actually, Xiao Tian still wanted to squeeze her breasts, but after seeing the expression on her face, he decided not to do that. "All right." Yun Xin Er was pleasantly surprised when Xiao Tian agreed not to do anything to her. Earlier, she thought Xiao Tian would still try to do anything to her, but she was wrong. She was utterly wrong. Not only did he agree not to do anything to her, but he even smiled lovingly as if he would agree to her every word. This made Yun Xin Er love Xiao Tian even more. As she was resting her head on his chest, a soft smile spread across her face. They remained in the same position for several minutes before finally, Yun Xin Er stood up and said, "I''m going to change clothes and wash my face first." Without waiting for his answer, she took clothes from the cupboard and headed toward the bathroom. Not long after that, she came out of the restroom wearing a nightgown. She was wearing a ck sleeveless nightgown. It was a short nightgown because it only covered until her middle thighs. Xiao Tian was unhappy when he saw what she was wearing. He agreed not to do anything to her, but it seemed that she wanted to seduce him when he saw her wearing a short nightgown. Are you trying to test my patience? Xiao Tian thought to himself. When Yun Xin Er was in front of Xiao Tian, she immediately said, "You can wash your face now." Then Xiao Tian rose to his feet and headed to the restroom. After washing his face, he returned to her room. As Xiao Tian was stepping into her room, he saw Yun Xin Er lying in bed watching TV. When Yun Xin Er noticed that Xiao Tian had washed his face, she smiled and said, "Let''s watch TV together before sleeping." At this moment, Xiao Tian was only wearing trousers. "Do you have a man''s T-shirt and shorts?" "No." Yun Xin Er answered instantly. "Let me ask the housemaid to buy it." "It''s fine." It was already night so he didn''t want to bother the housemaid. "Are you sure?" Yun Xin Er inquired. Xiao Tian thenid down next to her and said, "Yes. It''s already night, so I don''t want to bother your housemaid." Yun Xin Er ced her head on his right arm and touched his chest again. "All right." "Why are you touching my chest again? Do you like my chest that much?" Xiao Tian was a little surprised when Yun Xin Er caressed his chest again. Even though he didn''t mind it, but he just didn''t expect that she would still do that after caressing his chest for several minutes earlier. "It''s your fault for not wearing shirt." Yun Xin Er also had no idea why she behaved like that. She had seen many perfect male bodies, she also had touched Xiao Tian''s body earlier, but when she saw his bare upper body, she suddenly wanted to touch it again. "Hehe." Xiao Tianughed when Yun Xin Er med him. "Oh! I suddenly want to take off my trousers. It''s ufortable to sleep in trousers." Instead of feeling shy, Yun Xin Er immediately said, "Yes. You can take off your trousers if you want. There is only me in this room, and I have seen your naked body once so you don''t need to feel shy." Because Xiao Tian wanted to know what she would do if he really took off his trousers, he really took off his trousers. This greatly surprised Yun Xin Er. Of course, she didn''t show it on her face because earlier, she told him to take off his trousers. Yun Xin Er just didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would really do that. Even though she had seen his naked body in the past, but it was only by ident. At this moment, she thought that Xiao Tian was a pervert. After taking off his trousers, Xiao Tian threw it to the floor and said, "Ah! This is better." Yun Xin Er didn''t know what to say after hearing his words. Chapter 316 - I Just Want To Spend Time With You "You really have no shame, huh?" even though Yun Xin Er said that, she could not help but look at Xiao Tian''s underwear. At this moment, Yun Xin Er''s heart was beating faster but of course, she behaved normally, as if seeing Xiao Tian only in his underwear was not a big deal for her. "And you also have no shame for looking at my underwear." Xiao Tian replied instantly. Because Yun Xin Er didn''t want to be med, she immediately gave an excuse. "It''s your fault for being a pervert. Do you always behave like this when you are with another woman?" "No." of course, Xiao Tian would lie to her because it was impossible to tell her that he had done the same thing when he was with Lin Xing Xue, Shi Fei, his mother, and aunt. Not only would Yun Xin Er see him as a cheap man, but it would be more difficult to lovey-dovey with her in the future if she knew about it. For this reason, Xiao Tian thought that lying was the best choice. "Good! You must not act like this when you are with another woman because they will call you a pervert or maybe they will send you to jail. You don''t want to live in prison right?" Even though she didn''t show it on her face, but Yun Xin Er was pleased after hearing his words because she didn''t want another woman to see his naked body. "Oh! So, I can take off my clothes in front of you but not in front of others." Xiao Tian didn''t know what her expression would be if she knew that Xiao Tian had done the same thing in front of another woman. "That''s right." Yun Xin Er answered instantly. "This is for your good image." Of course, Yun Xin Er wouldn''t say that the reason was that she didn''t want other women to see his naked body. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. "Big sister Yun, how about you take off your nightgown too?" Even though Xiao Tian knew she would not take off her nightgown, but he wanted to know what she would say after hearing his words. "You should be grateful that you can see me in a nightgown. I''m even wearing a short nightgown. So, you should not ask for anything more than this?" Yun Xin Er was sure that anyone would be willing to die just to be in Xiao Tian''s ce, because not only was she beautiful, but she was also one of the most famous singers in the whole of China. When Xiao Tian wanted to say something to her, suddenly an exciting idea emerged in his head. With this idea, he lifted her nightgown to the waist. "Oh! I didn''t expect you are wearing a sexy blue thong." Even though Xiao Tian did that, Yun Xin Er was not angry with him. She just hit his hands and said, "Pervert, stop it!" "Why are you wearing a sexy thong?" Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before finally, he continued. "Don''t tell me you expect something to happen to us right now. That is why you decided to wear a sexy thong." "No! I just happened to grab it earlier." Actually, Yun Xin Er chose a sexy thong earlier because it would be embarrassing if he saw her in in underwear. Even though she hoped nothing would happen to her, but she didn''t know what would happen to themter. By wearing a sexy thong, she would not feel embarrassed if Xiao Tian saw it. Not only could she prepare if something happened to themter, but it could make her body look sexier. That was why Yun Xin Er decided to wear a sexy thong. "Big sister Yun, not only did you invite me to your house at night, but you are also wearing a short nightgown and a sexy thong. Be honest to me, you want to seduce me and do it with me right." Xiao Tian had no idea why Yun Xin Er wore a short nightgown and a sexy thong when she always told him not to do anything to her. It was as if she wavered whether she wanted to have sex with him or not. "No! I just want to spend time with you. Nothing more than that." it was true that Yun Xin Er invited him at night, but she really only wanted to spend more time with him. "Really?" Xiao Tian made a face like he didn''t believe her words. "You surely know that if a man and a woman are alone in the same room at night, they always end up having sex. You know about this, right?" Of course, Yun Xin Er knew about it. However, because she really wanted to spend time with him, she didn''t care whether it was already night or they were alone in her room, she decided to invite him to her house. "Are you going to force your way on me?" Yun Xin Er inquired. Even though Xiao Tian would love to have sex with Yun Xin Er, but he knew that she was not ready for it. For this reason, he shook his head and said, "No. I will wait until you are ready to do it with me." "Hehehe." Yun Xin Erughed happily after hearing his words. At this moment, she really didn''t regret inviting him to her house. Then they watched TV again. Coincidently, when they were watching TV, it was a kiss scene. For this reason, they looked into each other??s eyes for three seconds before finally, they kissed again. Even though they copied the scene on TV, but they did more than that because the actor and actress on TV only did a normal kiss, while Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er kissed passionately. After kissing hungrily for several seconds, Yun Xin Er broke the kiss and giggled happily. "Hehe. We copied the scene on TV." "Yes." suddenly an exciting idea to tease her emerged on his mind. "Let''s watch porn and copy the scene too." Upon hearing his words, Yun Xin Er immediately pinched his nose and said, "Didn''t you promise not to do anything to me? Do you want to break your promise?" "My Xin Er is too beautiful and sexy. Even though I don''t want to do anything to you, but it''s hard to hold back myself." Although it was ame excuse, Xiao Tian still said it because, at that time, Xiao Tian was telling the truth. "Hehe." Yun Xin Er was thrilled when Xiao Tian praised her. When Xiao Tian noticed there was a kiss scene on TV again, he looked at Yun Xin Er and said, "There is a kiss scene again. let''s copy it." "I don''t want to." even though Yun Xin Er didn''t mind having a French kiss with Xiao Tian again, but this time, she pretended she didn''t want to do that. Because Yun Xin Er often pretended to refuse, Xiao Tian brought her face closer to his face. And like what he had guessed, Yun Xin Er weed the kiss instantly. Not only that, when he was kissing her pink lips, her right hand was also caressing his upper body again, from his chest to stomach. However, this time, Yun Xin Er''s hands didn''t stop on his stomach but she moved her hands lower than that. Even though Xiao Tian noticed her actions, he didn''t do anything and kept kissing her. To his surprise, her hands slowly went lower again, until finally, her pinky finger touched the tip of his cock through his underwear. Actually, Yun Xin Er wanted to touch his cock since he took off his trousers, but she was afraid to do that. Now that he was kissing her, Yun Xin Er wanted to pretend to move her hands and unconsciously touch his cock through his trousers. However, when her pinky finger touched the tip of his cock through his trousers, Yun Xin Er didn''t dare to do more than that. But seeing the shape of his cock through his trousers and remembering how huge his cock was, made Yun Xin Er want to do more than that. Even though she kept telling him not to do anything to her, but she was unable to hold back when she saw his perfect body and the shape of his cock. ''This is your fault!'' Yun Xin Er med Xiao Tian for what she was about to do. Chapter 317 - Little Brother, I’m Sleepy The expression of deep surprise emerged on Xiao Tian''s face. His eyes widened for a second. He didn''t expect that Yun Xin Er would put her right hand on his cock. Even though there was still underwear separating her hands and his cock, but still, it was only underwear, so she should not do that. Because she kept telling him not to do anything to her, Xiao Tian tried his best to hold back the me of lust within his body. And here, Yun Xin Er kept doing something that could make him turn into a beast. Even though Yun Xin Er only put her hands on his cock and didn''t move it, but because they had done many lewd things earlier, his cock was instantly hard again in a second. At this moment, Xiao Tian really didn''t get her train of thought. She kept telling him not to do anything to her but she also kept making him want to do something to her. Xiao Tian had no idea what she had on mind. She should have realized that she was a beautiful and sexydy. Coupled with her wearing a short nightgown and sexy thong, she should know that she would make the lust within his body grow bigger by doing that. This actually made Xiao Tian unhappy because it seemed like she always took advantage of the situation while he was not allowed to do the same thing. Because Yun Xin Er didn''t remove her hands from his cock, Xiao Tian decided to squeeze her breasts so that she would stop touching his cock through his underwear. However, it was not like what Xiao Tian had guessed, because Yun Xin Er did nothing when he was squeezing her breasts. Because she was not wearing a bra, Xiao Tian could feel the softness of her breasts. At this moment, they were still pressing their lips together. Even though Yun Xin Er knew Xiao Tian would squeeze her breasts, but she was still surprised when he did that. Yun Xin Er knew the reason Xiao Tian squeezed her breasts was that she put her hands on his cock. Of course, she also understood that as long as she didn''t remove her hands from his cock, he would keep squeezing her breasts, or maybe he would do something more than that. However, when she was about to remove her hands, she felt as if she was not able to move her hands. For this reason, Yun Xin Er kept touching his cock through his underwear. Because Xiao Tian kept squeezing her breasts, Yun Xin Er suddenly desired to do the same thing. With a little courage in her heart, she clenched her fingers slowly, causing her able to feel how hard his cock was. Xiao Tian thought, by squeezing her breasts would make her stop what she was doing, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong. Not only did she not stop, but she even became bolder than before. At this moment, they were still kissing with their eyes still locking into each other. None of them said anything or showed a sign of stopping. After their lips pressed against each other for several seconds, Yun Xin Er finally broke the kiss. Xiao Tian thought Yun Xin Er would tell him to stop what he was doing, but he was wrong because she didn''t do that and only looked into his eyes for several seconds before finally, she leaned her head on his arms again. Because Xiao Tian had promised not to do anything to her, he stopped squeezing her breasts and wanted to tell her to stop what she was doing. However, when he was about to say it, he was interrupted by Yun Xin Er. "Little brother, I''m sleepy." Even though she said something like that, Yun Xin Er still didn''t remove her hands from his cock as if she wanted to feel his cock when she slept. "You can sleep if you are sleepy." Because Yun Xin Er kept touching his cock through his underwear, Xiao Tian decided not to let go of his hands from her beautiful, soft breasts. "All right." without letting go of her hands from his cock, Yun Xin Er shut her eyes. Her actions greatly surprised Xiao Tian. Because she said that she wanted to sleep, Xiao Tian thought she would remove her hands from his cock, but he was wrong. For this reason, Xiao Tian decided to punish her by touching her bare breasts so that she would stop what she was doing. Xiao Tian knew that Yun Xin Er was still awake because it was impossible to immediately sleep after saying she was sleepy. To his surprise, she did nothing when he was touching her bare breasts. But his surprise didn''t stop there because not long after that, her hands ran underneath his underwear and grabbed his cock directly. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to tell her to stop, but he decided not to do that because, at that moment, he was also squeezing her bare breasts. Actually, Yun Xin Er didn''t intend to touch his cock directly, but because Xiao Tian was touching her bare breasts, she thought it was unfair if she didn''t feel his cock directly too. For this reason, Yun Xin Er grabbed his cock with her soft hands. She just hoped Xiao Tian would not tease her after doing that. ''It''s warm. Not only that, but his cock is huge and hard.?? At this moment, Yun Xin Er wanted to stroke his cock so badly, but she tried her best not to do that. Because they were doing something more than what they had done until today, she was afraid that they would do something more than that if she decided to stroke his cock. Even though Yun Xin Er was in love with Xiao Tian, but she was not ready to have sex with him. For this reason, she tried her best to hold back and tried to sleep immediately. However, because it was the first time she touched a real cock, she could not bring herself to sleep. the warmness of his cock and the feeling when she was grabbing his cock, made Yun Xin Er''s mind went chaotic. She immediately opened her eyes in surprise when Xiao Tian''s cock suddenly throbbed hard. ''No! Little brother, we can do more than this. This is the limit for us.'' Yun Xin Er pried that Xiao Tian would not do anything to her. because Xiao Tian''s cock was throbbing hard, she knew that Xiao Tian was horny. In order to make him not to do anything to her, Yun Xin Er shut her eyes again and pretended to be sleeping. At this moment, Xiao Tian looked at Yun Xin Er intently. ''Fuck! She is still grabbing my cock.'' Earlier, Xiao Tian made his cock throb on purpose so that she would stop grabbing his cock. However, not only did she not stop touching his cock, but she even held it tighter as if she wanted to sleep while touching his cock. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to lose in lust, he decided to watch TV. But still, the me of lust withing his body would not disappear. The softness of her breasts, coupled with her grabbing his cock, made the lust kept appearing with his body. For this reason, Xiao Tian turned off the TV and shut his eyes, hoping that he could make the lust disappear. Chapter 318 - Tian, You Are Awake? However, all his effort was in vain. Xiao Tian was unable to get rid of the lust within his body, because the softness of her breasts and the warmth of her hands, made the me of lust kept appearing in his body. When Xiao Tian saw her beautiful face and a sexy nightgown, his hands moved from her breasts to her thongs. But when he was about to move his hand underneath her thong, Yun Xin Er opened her eyes and looked at him. "Tian, you can''t do that." Her words made Xiao Tian unhappy. Since the beginning until now, she was so selfish. She could do anything to him, but he was not allowed to do the same thing. For this reason, Xiao Tian ignored her and moved his hands underneath her thong. However, before Xiao Tian could touch her pussy directly, Yun Xin Er grabbed his hands and pulled it out of her thong. "Tian, you are not allowed to do this." Because he was not allowed to touch her pussy, Xiao Tian grabbed her right hand, which was holding his cock, and pulled it out of his underwear. "If so, then you are not allowed to hold my cock too." Yun Xin Er had no idea why she was suddenly disappointed when she could not hold his cock anymore. But she knew if she grabbed his cock, Xiao Tian would try to touch her pussy again. With a feeling of disappointment in her heart, Yun Xin Er put her hands on his chest and said, "All right." Xiao Tian kissed her forehead and said, "It''s alreadyte. Let''s sleep." "Un." Even though Yun Xin Er still wanted to hold his cock, but because Xiao Tian forbade her to do that, she decided to close her eyes and try to sleep again. Not long after that, they fell asleep. ----------------------------- The following morning, Yun Xin Er was the first to wake up. Currently, her head was still on Xiao Tian''s right arm with her right hands on his chest. ''It''s still 04:20 am.'' After looking at the clock, Yun Xin Er stared at Xiao Tian''s sleeping face. Suddenly, a soft smile spread across her face. She could not believe that the first man to sleep in her room with her was a handsome young man. Yun Xin Er didn''t expect that she would fall in love with a young man who she met a few months ago at the pianopetition. In the past, she thought their rtionship would only be limited to business rtionships, but she was wrong because every time they met, she always wanted to see him again and again. Yun Xin Er had no idea that teasing him or being teased by him would be something she was looking forward to whenever she would meet him. Not only that but every time she saw his gentle smile or his caring attitude toward her, always managed to make her smile every time she remembered it. Even though sometimes he annoyed her, but she could not bring herself to hate him. Sometimes, it made her very afraid that one day she would fall in love with him too deeply and could not live without him. ''Tian, I love you.'' Yun Xin Er confessed her love for Xiao Tian as she grabbed his hands and held it tightly. Because she wanted to enjoy the warmth of his body, Yun Xin Er shut her eyes again. Not long after that, Xiao Tian woke up. His face broke into a smile when he saw Yun Xin Er''s sleeping face. He then realized that Yun Xin Er was holding his hands tightly. Last night, Xiao Tian remembered that she put her hands on his chest, but now she was holding his hands tightly. With this, Xiao Tian guessed that Yun Xin Er woke up earlier. This made him curious about whether she was really sleeping or only pretending to sleep. For this reason, Xiao Tian rubbed her hair gently and said in a soft loving voice, "Big sister Yun, are you awake?" Yun Xin Er rubbed her eyes and said, "Tian, you are awake?" Earlier, Yun Xin Er was really sleeping. Due to the warmth of his body and thefortable feeling when she was holding his hands, made Yun Xin Er fall asleep not long after she held his hands. When Xiao Tian found out that Yun Xin Er was really sleeping earlier, he suddenly felt guilty for waking her up. "Sorry for waking you up. I thought you are already awake. You can sleep again if you are still sleepy." Because it was still 04:45 am, Yun Xin Er decided to sleep again. Without saying a single word, Yun Xin Erid prone on top of his body. The expression of deep shock appeared within her heart when she felt something hard between on her stomach. But Yun Xin Er still shut her eyes and ced her hands on his chest. "Tian, don''t do anything to me and make it go soft. I still want to sleep." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. Even though Yun Xin Er didn''t say it directly, Xiao Tian knew what she meant by making it go soft. ''Big sister Yun, I can''t control it. It''s called morning wood and almost every man will wake up with morning wood, so you can''t me me for it. And why are you suddenly sleeping on top of my body?'' Even though Xiao Tian wanted to say it, but he didn''t do that and only wrapped his arms around her waist. "All right." Xiao Tian replied. At this moment, Yun Xin Er instantly fell asleep again while Xiao Tian was still awake. Because Yun Xin Er was wearing a thin nightgown and he was only wearing underwear, dirty thoughts kept appearing in his mind. This made Xiao Tian unable to make his cock go soft, and as a result, his cock was still hard. However, because he valued Yun Xin Er''s feelings, Xiao Tian only embraced her body and shut his eyes. Time passed by quickly and without realizing it, it was already 05:30 am. This whole time, Xiao Tian was unable to sleep. Currently, Xiao Tian was still embracing Yun Xin Er while watching TV without volume. While Xiao Tian was having problems sleeping again, Yun Xin Er, on the flip side, was sleeping deeply. The warmth of the body of the person she loved made Yun Xin Er feel as if she was sleeping on the cloud with many angels ying beautiful music next to her. Due to how busy she was, Yun Xin Er rarely could sleep deeply. That was why a satisfied expression could be seen on her face when she was sleeping on top of Xiao Tian''s body. While watching TV without volume, Xiao Tian rubbed her hair gently, hoping it could make her sleep morefortably. Xiao Tian was thrilled when he saw the expression on Yun Xin Er''s face because he knew that she loved it. Xiao Tian himself also loved it when Yun Xin Er slept on top of his body. And like this, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er stayed in the same position for several minutes before finally, Yun Xin Er woke up. Chapter 319 - Tian, Stop It! After rubbing her eyes, Yun Xin Er''s face broke into a smile, "Are you awake the whole time?" ''Of course. Because my hard cock is pressing against your stomach.'' Xiao Tian answered instantly in his head. Of course, Xiao Tian would not say it, because it could destroy his good image. For this reason, Xiao Tian only nodded his head and smiled. "Yes. Because I want to see my beautiful big sister Yun." Because Xiao Tian was unable to tell her the truth, he decided to lie to her. Xiao Tian knew his excuse wasme, but he didn''t care and just said it without thinking. When Yun Xin Er still felt something hard on her stomach, she brought her face closer toward his left ear and whispered, "Do you really want to see my beautiful face or you can''t sleep because your cock is pressing against my stomach?" Oh! her seductive attitude is back, huh? Xiao Tian thought to himself. Because Yun Xin Er had teased him, Xiao Tian grabbed her buttocks and moved his lower body, causing his cock to move between her thighs. "Hmmm." Yun Xin Er shut her eyes and let out a seductive moan. "Tian, you can''t do this." "Who told you to tease me in the morning? This is a punishment for teasing me in the morning." With this, Xiao Tian believed Yun Xin Er would not tease him anymore. That was why a victory smile appeared on his face. Yun Xin Er was a little unhappy when she saw his smile. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would use a dirty way to tease her. Then Yun Xin Er began to think of ways to tease him again. After she found it, she kissed his lips. Her actions greatly surprised Xiao Tian. Earlier he thought, she would hit him or tease him but he was wrong. Not only did she not tease him, but she even kissed him. This made Xiao Tian a little shock. But of course, Xiao Tian was pleased by this. Who was not happy when a gorgeousdy like Yun Xin Er kissed him. Not only that, but she kissed him in the morning. Xiao Tian was sure that any man would love it, and that was including Xiao Tian. This made Xiao Tian''s mood instantly get better. However, it onlysted for two seconds because Yun Xin Er suddenly bit his lower lip hard. "Hhhiii!" Xiao Tian tried his best not to cry out when Yun Xin Er was biting his lower lip because he didn''t want the housemaid to hear it. When Yun Xin Er saw the expression on his face, she could not help from giggling. "Hehe. Do you still want to tease me now?" "Do you think I''m afraid just because you bit my lips?" Because Yun Xin Er dared him to tease her again, of course, Xiao Tian would do that. And like before, Xiao Tian grabbed her ass and moved her body forward and backward. This time, he also moved his lower body to make it more pleasurable for both of them. At this moment, Yun Xin Er shut her eyes and tried her best not to moan. She just hoped that Xiao Tian would stop what he was doing immediately. But because Xiao Tian didn''t stop even though he had been doing it for several seconds, Yun Xin Er looked at him with lustful eyes. "Tian¡­Stop it." Yun Xin Er had no idea when she looked at him with lustful eyes, it made Xiao Tian not want to stop what he was doing even more. She had tortured him since yesterday by teasing him or grabbing his cock. That was why Xiao Tian wanted to teach her a lesson. Of course, Xiao Tian would not do anything more than that, because he knew that she was not ready to have sex with him. He just wanted to make her stop teasing him for today. "Do you still want to tease me?" Yun Xin Er didn''t immediately answer him and only looked at him. She wanted to say ''yes'' but she was afraid that he would not stop what he was doing. However, if she said ''no'', she would lose her reputation as an older person. Yun Xin Er was wavering about what she should do. When she felt Xiao Tian''s cock throbbing hard and her underwear became wet from her love juices, she had no choice but to admit defeat. "No. I will not tease you anymore." Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian immediately stopped what he was doing. Even though his cock was throbbing hard and he desired to do it again, but he decided not to do that. "Good! If you behaved like this from the start, I didn''t need to punish you like just now." Xiao Tian wanted tough loudly when he saw the expression on her face. Xiao Tian knew that Yun Xin Er was still unhappy by that. However, he didn''t care whether he won because he used a dirty method or not. For him, the most important thing was the result. Win was still win, whether you used a dirty method or not. The happiness that Xiao Tian felt immediately turned into a concern when Yun Xin Er brought her face closer toward his face. Xiao Tian knew that Yun Xin Er wanted to kiss his lips again. Then he suddenly remembered what she had done when she kissed his lips earlier. With a worried face, Xiao Tian immediately said, "Wait! Are going to bite my lips aga-" Before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Yun Xin Er''s lips had pressed against his lips. This made Xiao Tian even more worried. Xiao Tian prepared to endure the pain because he thought she would immediately bite his lower lips again. However, he was wrong. He was utterly wrong. Not only did she not bite his lower lips, but she even tried to put her tongue in his mouth. This made Xiao Tian stun for a second. When Xiao Tian knew what she wanted to do, of course, Xiao Tian weed it by opening his mouth. Soon, Yun Xin Er''s soft and wet tongue explored every inch of his mouth before finally, intertwining with his tongue. Maybe, because they had kissed passionately many times before, Yun Xin Er could move her tongue skillfully. The way she moved her tongue, made Xiao Tian''s mind on the cloud nine. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t stay silent and immediately fought back. From the expression on their faces, anyone could tell that they were enjoying it very much. Their faces were like the faces of a pervert. Not only that, but the saliva also dripped down from the corner of their mouths nonstop as if it was like small water springs thate to the surface. Even though they had been kissing passionately for several seconds, none of them showed a sign of stopping. They kept moving their tongues skillfully. Not only that, they even tilted their heads to the left and right to make the kiss hotter and hotter. This time, they kissed passionately for more than a minute. They only stopped what they were doing when Yun Xin Er could not breathe anymore. Chapter 320 - I Just Want To Hug You "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" the sound of Yun Xin Er breathing heavily could be heard in their ears. "Little brother, how can you be so good at everything?Who taught you to kiss like this? You are really a good kisser." Earlier, when they were having a passionate kiss, Yun Xin Er''s mind was on cloud nine. She really loved kissing with Xiao Tian, because kissing with him felt so good. The way he moved his tongue and the fragrance of his mouth, made Yun Xin Er addicted to kissing him. Of course, she would not say it to him. This was one of the reasons why she never refused whenever Xiao Tian kissed her. It was also the reason why she didn''t break the kiss even though they kissed passionately for a long time earlier. Xiao Tian wiped off the saliva on the corner of her mouth and said, "You too. It seems like you are getting better at kissing." "It''s because you always kissed me passionately every time we met." This time, Yun Xin Er was telling the truth. Since Xiao Tian always kissed her passionately every time they met, Yun Xin Er was getting better and better at kissing. Of course, it was a normal thing because Xiao Tian was a good kisser, so by having a Frach kiss every time they met, Yun Xin Er would get better at kissing naturally. "Oh! So, it''s because of me." Xiao Tian pretended to be shocked. "Should I teach you how to do something else, like sucking my co-" Because Yun Xin Er knew what Xiao Tian wanted to say, she immediately pinched his lips and smiled, "Hoh. So, you want to teach me other dirty things, huh? Look like these lips need to be punished." Because Yun Xin Er was pinching his lips, Xiao Tian was unable to answer her. ''Dirty? What do you mean by dirty? Kissing is not a dirty thing. It''s a symbol of love. And you even love it every time we kiss.'' Xiao Tian found it hard to believe what he was hearing. Yun Xin Er never refused whenever he wanted to kiss her. She even loved it and always kissed him back, so he was dumbfounded when she said that it was a dirty thing. Oh! Well, the other things I want to teach her are indeed a little dirty for ady like her. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Yun Xin Er then stopped pinching his lips and ced her head on his chest and made a circle on it. "Let''s stay like this for a few minutes." Even though Yun Xin Er could still feel Xiao Tian''s hard cock between her thighs, she said nothing, because she knew that he would do something to her again if she said it. For this reason, she only rxed herself on top of his body. "All right." even though his cock was still pressing against her pussy, but this time, Xiao Tian didn''t intend to do anything to her because he was already satisfied teasing her. They remained in the same position for several minutes before finally, Yun Xin Er said, "Little brother, I want to take a bath first." "All right." Xiao Tian nodded his head. Yun Xin Er immediately took clothes from the wardrobe and headed to the bathroom. After several minutes, Yun Xin Er came out of the bathroom wearing a skirt and a T-shirt. "You can take a shower now." "All right." Xiao Tian then headed to the bathroom. Unlike Yun Xin Er, Xiao Tian only needed less than ten minutes to finish bathing. This time, Xiao Tian was wearing the clothes because the clothes were already dry. When he saw Yun Xin Er standing behind the wondow, Xiao Tian walked closer toward her before finally embracing her from behind. Because Yun Xin Er was looking at the flowers through the window, she was surprised when Xiao Tian suddenly hugged her from behind. But she didn''t scold him or tell him to stop; instead, a beautiful smile appeared on her face. "What is it?" "Nothing. I just want to hug you." Xiao Tian had no idea why he suddenly wanted to embrace her the moment he saw her standing behind the window. Yun Xin Er then turned around to face him. "What is this? Do you already not want to part with me?" At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t answer right away and only looked at her in the eyes. Then Xiao Tian embraced her tightly and said, "Yes." His words surprised Yun Xin Er a little. Earlier, she thought Xiao Tian would tease her, but she was wrong. Not only did he not tease her, but he even admitted that he didn''t want to part with her. Of course, this made Yun Xin Er thrilled because, with this, she knew that Xiao Tian had the same feeling as her. "Don''t worry. if you want to meet meter, you only need to call me. If I have free time, I will definitelye to yourpany or we can go somewhere again." "All right." Xiao Tian said ''What''s wrong with me? Why am I suddenly acting like this?'' Xiao Tian had no idea why he suddenly felt uneasy as if something big would happen to him. However, from what he felt, it was definitely not a good thing. "I don''t mind if you want to keep embracing me, but are you sure that you don''t want to go home now?" even though it was still 06:10 am, Yun Xin Er thought that his family would be worried if he didn''t return home immediately. She knew that hadn''t been back since yesterday. That was why she asked him about it. Of course, Yun Xin Er hoped she could stay with him for a few more minutes before he returned home. Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered about his mother and aunt. He was sure his mother really missed him because he hadn''t been back since yesterday morning. However, because he still wanted to spend time with Yun Xin Er, Xiao Tian decided to stay for a few more minutes. "I still want to spend time with you so I will return hometer." After saying that, Xiao Tian lifted her body and ced his hands on her buttocks so that she would not fall. "Kya." Yun Xin Er was a little surprised by his actions. She then pinched his cheeks and smiled. "You almost made me have a heart attack." Xiao Tian only smiled. Without saying anything, he carried her and sat on the edge of the bed. At that time, they were still embracing each other as if they were addicted to each other''s bodies. Because Xiao Tian didn''t say a single word in five minutes, Yun Xin Er immediately asked, "Why are you silent? This is not like you." "Nothing. I just want to embrace you without saying a single word." Xiao Tian didn''t want to tell her that the reason he didn''t say a single word was that he was feeling uneasy. Earlier he didn''t have that feeling, but aftering out of the bathroom, he suddenly felt it. This made Xiao Tian keep thinking about it. "Oh! So, it''s like that." at this moment, Yun Xin Er had no idea what Xiao Tian had on mind. Then Xiao Tian embraced her tighter. Chapter 321 - So, Where Should I Give You Hickey? Xiao Tian knew Yun Xin Er must have thought that he was behaving weirdly right now. After embracing her for several seconds, Xiao Tian cupped her face and looked at her in the eyes. At his moment, Yun Xin Er thought Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her again. With a smile on her face, Yun Xin Er asked, "Are you going to kiss me now?" "Yes." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "You will let me kiss you, right?" His words surprised Yun Xin Er a little. Usually, every time Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her, he never said anything like that. Because Yun Xin Er had no idea what Xiao Tian had in mind, she just assumed Xiao Tian didn''t want to be separated from her. "No. I will not let you kiss me. Hehe." After saying that, Yun Xin Er turned her head to the other side so that Xiao Tian would not be able to kiss her. Of course, she just pretended she didn''t want to be kissed by him, because if Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her, Yun Xin Er would always let him kiss her lips. To her surprise, Xiao Tian didn''t kiss her; instead, he embraced her again. This made Yun Xin Er a little disappointed because actually, she wished Xiao Tian would kiss her. Because it was time to go home, Xiao Tian stopped the hug and said, "Xin Er, I have to go home now." "Do you not want to eat breakfast together with me?" Yun Xin Er inquired. "I can''t do that, because I haven''t been home since yesterday morning." Even though Xiao Tian also wanted to eat breakfast with her, but he knew that he should go home immediately. He was sure that his mother was waiting for him at home. "All right." Yun Xin Er knew Xiao Tian was worried about his family. That was why she didn''t try to force him to stay with her longer. Then the two on them headed toward Xiao Tian''s car. Before getting into the car, Xiao Tian looked at her and smiled. "I''m leaving." A feeling of disappointment emerged in her heart. She found it hard to believe that Xiao Tian, a young man who always kissed her every time they met, wanted to return home without giving her a goodbye kiss. ''Are you really going to leave just like this? where is my goodbye kiss? Why don''t you kiss me right now? What''s going on?'' Countless thoughts shed across Yun Xin Er''s mind when she saw Xiao Tian about to get in the car. Earlier, she believed he would kiss and tease her before going home, but she was wrong. Not only did he not kiss her, but he also didn''t use his flowery words. Because she didn''t want Xiao Tian to leave just like that, she immediately said, "Tian¡­" Xiao Tian turned around to face her. To his surprise, Yun Xin Er suddenly kissed his lips. Not only that, but Yun Xin Er suddenly grabbed his hands and ced it around her waist. Even though Xiao Tian had no idea why she suddenly kissed him, but he immediately weed the kiss. As they were kissing, Xiao Tian bent over, causing Yun Xin Er to bend backward slightly. His actions made Yun Xin Er be wilder. She immediately wrapped her long slender arms around his neck and tried to put her tongue in his mouth. Of course, Xiao Tian let her do whatever she wanted. Because no one was around them, Xiao Tian didn''t care and kissed her too. As they were kissing passionately, Yun Xin Er tilted her head to the left and right to make the kiss hotter for them. And because Xiao Tian''s face was above her, his saliva fell down into her mouth. Of course, Yun Xin Er didn''t stop the kiss just because of something like that. They had exchanged saliva many times. Every time they had a passionate kiss, they always drank each other''s saliva and none of them were disgusted by it. That was why, when Xiao Tian''s saliva fell into her mouth, Yun Xin Er kept kissing him passionately while also drinking his saliva. At this moment, they kissed passionately for more than one minute. This made Xiao Tian a little surprised because usually, Yun Xin Er also broke the kiss before reaching one minute. And what he had in mind finally happened. Yun Xin Er broke the kiss. Of course, Xiao Tian was not disappointed, because they had done a lot of hot kisses sincest night. And if he wanted to kiss her again, he just needed to meet her and she would let him kiss her. "Xin Er, I wil-" Xiao Tian thought Yun Xin Er would not kiss him again because they had kissed long enough earlier, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because two seconds after she broke the kiss, Yun Xin Er kissed him again. And like before, she immediately put her tongue into his mouth. Of course, Xiao Tian weed the kiss again. Because Xiao Tian wanted to make the kiss hotter for both of them, he grabbed her buttocks and lifted her body. Because Xiao Tian was carrying her, Yun Xin Er stopped wrapping her arms around his neck and cupped his face. They kissed for several seconds before finally, Yun Xin Er broke the kiss to catch her breath. "huft¡­Huft¡­huft¡­" "Baddy, you are so wild just now." Xiao Tian, who saw her breathing heavily, said as he smiled. Instead of feeling shy, Yun Xin Er giggled and said, "You too. You are even carrying me now. Do you still want to kiss me?" At this moment, Xiao Tian finally understood that Yun Xin Er was addicted to kissing him. They had done a lot of passionate kiss since yesterday, but her expression told him that she still desired to have a passionate kiss with him. Xiao Tian didn''t answer her and only turned around. While still carrying her, Xiao Tian made her back leaning against the car door and began to kiss her again. This time, Xiao Tian didn''t kiss her lips but her neck. In order to make Xiao Tian easier to kiss her neck, Yun Xin Er lifted her head and shut her eyes. All she wanted to do was feel the kiss. However, she suddenly opened her eyes when she realized Xiao Tian wanted to give her a hickey. "Tian, don''t do it on my neck, anyone will be able to see itter." Yun Xin Er was fine if Xiao Tian gave her a hickey in a ce where no one would be able to see it, but not in the neck because anyone would be able to see itter. Yun Xin Er was a famous singer and met many people every day, so if they saw a hickey in her neck, it could tarnish her good image and it was not good for her profession. Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian brought his face closer toward her ears, and whispered, "So, where should I give you hickey?" "In a ce that no one can see." unlike other women, Yun Xin Er said it with a straight face. Because Xiao Tian also thought that it would be bad if anyone saw a hickey on her neck, he agreed to it. "All right." Chapter 322 - Let’s Continue Again Another Day Because Yun Xin Er said something like that, Xiao Tian took her into the car and put her in the back seat. In the car, Xiao Tian was sure that no one would be able to see them, so after closing the door, Xiao Tian grabbed her T-shirt with his right hand. Currently, Yun Xin Er''s back was leaning against the car door with Xiao Tian in front of her. When Xiao Tian was grabbing her T-shirt, Yun Xin Er knew that he wanted to give her a hickey on her stomach or breasts. As Xiao Tian was lifting her T-shirt slowly, he could not take his eyes off her perfect body. Her t stomach, coupled with her sexy vertical navel, made Xiao Tian want to kiss it. For this reason, Xiao Tian brought his face closer toward her stomach and kissed it gently. He kissed her stomach, and navel before making his way up to her breasts. Even though Yun Xin Er was still wearing a bra, but Xiao Tian was sure that her breasts were beautiful. Xiao Tian didn''t immediately kiss her breasts; instead, he looked at Yun Xin Er in the eyes. They looked into each other''s eyes for about five seconds before finally, Xiao Tian kissed her cherry lips. This time, Xiao Tian didn''t kiss her passionately, because he wanted to give her a hickey on her breasts. After stopping the kiss, Xiao Tian brought his face closer toward her right breast. Xiao Tian didn''t take off her bra, and immediately kissed the upper side of her breasts. When his lips were pressing against her right breasts, Xiao Tian was able to feel the softness of her breasts. This made Xiao Tian not immediately give her a hickey. At this moment, Yun Xin Er only looked at Xiao Tian without saying a single word. She was waiting for Xiao Tian to give her a hickey on her breasts. Because Xiao Tian had pressed his lips against her breasts for several seconds, he immediately gave her a hickey. When Xiao Tian saw a red mark on the upper side of her right breasts, he could not help but smile. Until now, Yun Xin Er always told him not to do anything to her and kept telling him that kissing was the limit for them. And here, she allowed him to give her a hickey on her right breast before going home. With this, he was sure that sooner orter, she would allow him to suck and lick her breasts until finally, she would let him have sex with her. When Yun Xin Er saw the expression on his face, she pinched his nose and said, "This is enough. You are not allowed to do anything more than this." After saying that, Yun Xin Er saw the hickey on her right breast. Actually, she also didn''t expect that she would allow Xiao Tian to give her a hickey on her right breasts. Maybe, it was because she lost in lust when they were kissing passionately, but she didn''t regret it. She was even a little happy because, with this, she could feel that he was always with her. "I know." Xiao Tian knew that he would not be able to do anything more than that. However, he was already satisfied with it. After pulling down her T-shirt, Yun Xin Er giggled and said, "Are you happy now?" "Yes. I''m happy." Xiao Tian answered as he smiled. Actually, Yun Xin Er was surprised when Xiao Tian only gave her a hickey because earlier, she thought he would squeeze her breasts too. "Of course, you are happy because you could give a hickey to the chest of a beautiful famous singer like me. If you dare say you are not happy, I will never allow you to kis-" Before Yun Xin Er had finished her words, Xiao Tian pressed his lips against hers. Of course, Yun Xin Er let him do whatever he wanted. She even shut her eyes two seconds after he kissed her. Because Xiao Tian knew that he would never go home if he kept doing something with Yun Xin Er, he broke the kiss and said, "Xin Er, I have to go home now. Let''s continue again another day." "Dream on. Hehe," Yun Xin Er giggled. "You have said it many times and here you still kissed me. All right. You have to go home for real now." After saying that, Yun Xin Er got out of the car and stood next to the driver''s door. Xiao Tian pulled down the window car and smiled, "See you again, my beautiful Xin Er." "See you." Yun Xin Er waved as she smiled. Then Xiao Tian went home. ------------------- After driving for several minutes, Xiao Tian arrived home. At first, Xiao Tian thought his mother and aunt had gone to work, but he was wrong because when he was in the living room, he saw his mother and aunt watching TV. This made Xiao Tian a little surprised. "Aunt, mother, why don''t you two go to work?" "Tian¡­" Like usual, Ye Xueyin immediately jumped into his arms when she saw her son. "Tian, mother misses you very much." "Me too." Xiao Tian said as he smiled. "Why are you two watching TV? Are you two off work today?" "Mother is tired, so mother wants to take a day off." Ye Xueyin answered instantly. Xiao Tian then looked at his aunt and asked, "What about you, aunt?" "It''s a day off for me." Ye Qingyu then rose from the couch. "Let''s eat breakfast." Her words greatly surprised Xiao Tian. Then he looked at his mother. When he saw his mother nodding her head, he could only sigh. Xiao Tian didn''t expect that they would wait for him. Then Xiao Tian guessed that his mother forbade his aunt from eating breakfast because his mother wanted them to eat breakfast together. Something like this had happened in the past when he was staying at Lin Xin Er''s house. Xiao Tian suddenly felt guilty for his aunt. For this reason, Xiao Tian put his mother down and without saying anything, he carried his aunt. "Let''s eat breakfast." Ye Qingyu could only sigh when her nephew suddenly carried her. "Sigh. Someday, you can make me have a heart attack if you keep carrying me without giving me a warning first." Instead of answering, Xiao Tian only smiled and kept walking toward the dining room. He knew that his aunt would never angry with him so he didn''t mind it. At this moment, Ye Xueyin also wanted to be carried by her son, but because he was carrying her little sister, she could not help but walk toward the dining room by herself. As they were consuming the food, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu asked what he did yesterday or how the concert was. Xiao Tian could only sigh when his mother and aunt wanted to know what he did since yesterday. Of course, Xiao Tian answered all their questions. However, he also lied to them, because it was impossible to tell them that he slept in Yun Xin Er''s house. He told them that he slept in the Li family''s hotel because after the concert was over, Li Wen invited them to dinner and they talked untilte. After they had breakfast, Xiao Tian changed his clothes and went to the campus because he had a morning ss. Chapter 323 - Attending A High-Class Party As usual, after he finished his morning ss, Xiao Tian went to the University Garden to rx on the wooden bench. University Garden was the ce he liked the most when he was in campus, because it could make his mind calm and free of all the girls who always try to get close to him. It was not like he didn''t want to get close to them, but there was a time when he wanted to be alone and free from all girls. Xiao Tian rested at the University Garden for about an hour before finally, he went to the ss again. At 01:00 pm, Xiao Tian finally finished all his sses. Because there was no point in staying at the University, Xiao Tian traveled to hispany to work. As soon as he was in his office, he smiled from ear to ear when he knew several hundred of his clothing designs had been sold. ''I know that something like will happen. But still, I can''t help but to feel happy and proud of myself when I know several hundred of my clothing designs have been sold.'' Xiao Tian ced both of his legs on the workbench and leaned his back on the backrest of the office chair. At this moment, he felt as if he was the boss of the bigpany. Due to how happy he was, Xiao Tian wasted two hours sitting and rxing on the office chair before finally, he began to work. Time passed by quickly and without realizing it, it was time to go home. After Xiao Tian drove Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei home, he spent time with his mother and aunt in the backyard. ------------------ The following morning, Xiao Tian went to hispany to work because he had to attend a party hosted by Li Wen. Time went by quickly and without realizing it, it was already 02:10 pm. Because the party was held at 04:00 pm, Xiao Tian went home to take a bath so that he could go to the party immediately. After bathing and dressing up, Xiao Tian went to attend the party. The party was held at Cloud Vi and it was located in the Wanhui district. After driving for an hour, Xiao Tian finally arrived at his destination. Because it was a high-ss party, many luxury cars parked in the parking lot. The parking lot was located in front of Cloud Vi and it was an outside parking lot so if it rained, all the cars would get wet. When Xiao Tian got out of the car, he saw four men in ck guarding the entrance. From outside, anyone would not be able to see the Cloud Vi because it was protected by five meters wall and a huge steel door. After Xiao Tian got out of the car, he immediately walked toward the entrance. He knew that many people were looking at him, but he treated them like air because, for him, they did not deserve his attention. When Xiao Tian was in front of the entrance, one of the people, who guarded the entrance, stopped him and said, "Sir, please show me the invitation card." Of course, the people who were guarding the entrance knew who Xiao Tian was. Even though they had no idea why someone from middle-ss families wanted to attend the party, they didn''t immediately kick him out. Xiao Tian then took the invitation card from his zer and gave it to the people who guarded the entrance "Here is the invitation card." The expression of deep shock emerged on their faces when they saw a tinum invitation card. Li Wen always gave invitation card base on how important they were to him. The invitation card was divided into three, silver, gold, and tinum. Those cards were used as a sign to show how important they were at the party. Someone with a silver invitation card meant that person was not important and someone with a tinum invitation card meant that person was very important to Li Wen. Usually, only people close to Li Wen received a tinum invitation card. Even though they had no idea how Xiao Tian had a tinum invitation card in his hands, they didn''t ask him about it. They were afraid they would offend Xiao Tian because if Li Wen knew that they offended people with a tinum invitation card, they would immediately be fired. Li Wen was a kind person and always treated them nicely, that was why they didn''t want to offend people who were important to Li Wen because they were afraid that Li Wen would get angry with themter. Actually, they wanted to kick Xiao Tian out of Cloud Vi earlier, because Li Wen had never invited people from middle-ss or lower-ss families in a high-ss party. It was the first time they knew Li Wen invited people from middle-ss families at a high-ss party because Li Wen had never done anything like this before. They felt lucky that they didn''t offend Xiao Tian earlier, because if they did, they were sure that they had regretted it now. "Pleasee in, Sir." Because Xiao Tian had a tinum invitation card, they immediately behaved politely. Xiao Tian walked away without replying, because he was a little annoyed when they looked at him as if he was someone who was unfit to attend the party before. However, Xiao Tian didn''t voice out his annoyance, because he didn''t want to waste his time scolding people like them. When Xiao Tian stepped into the Cloud Vi, he saw many people wearing branded clothes. The room wasrge with many tables neatly arranged. Each table had six chairs with a white tablecloth on it. On the right side of the entrance, there were two long tables with various types of food and drinks on it. Even though people could take food and drinks by themselves, but there were still several waiters and waitresses in the room. And like what Xiao Tian had guessed, the moment he entered the room, all the eyes were focused on him. However, Xiao Tian didn''t mind it and only walked toward an empty chair. Chapter 324 - Trouble At The Party Currently, Xiao Tian was sitting alone because there was no one he knew. Actually, he intended to be friends with everyone, but when he noticed the expression on their faces, Xiao Tian knew it would be useless to try to be friends with them. From their expression, Xiao Tian understood that they were looking down on him. Maybe because all of them were from upper-ss families. That was why none of them wanted to be friends with him. Xiao Tian believed that sooner orter they would speak ill of him. And what he had guessed was right because not long after he sat alone on the chair, several people began to speak ill of him. "Hey, is it that Xiao Tian? The young man who is recently famous?" "Yes, you are right. What is he doing here?" "I don''t know. Isn''t this supposed to be a high-ss party for upper-ss families?" "Yes. Howe someone from a middle-ss family attends this party?" "I don''t know. Isn''t director Li never inviting people from middle-ss families every time he held a high-ss party?" "That is why I ask, why is there someone from a middle-ss family in a high-ss party like this?" "Did someone bring him to the party?" "Impossible! Director Li never allow people who are not invited to attend his party. And look at him! He is sitting alone so there''s no way hees with someone." Several people began talking about Xiao Tian. Those people were unhappy when they knew that someone from middle-ss family attends the party. They were all from upper-ss families so, in their eyes, middle-ss families were not worthy to attend the same party as them. Suddenly a young man around twenty-one years old walked toward Xiao Tian with an unhappy expression as if Xiao Tian had done something bad to him. "Look! What is young master Hong Jun want to do?" "Haha, maybe he can''t stand seeing someone from a middle-ss family attend the same party as him." "I think so too. Actually, I also can''t stand attending the same party as that person, but I don''t want to cause trouble at Director Li''s party." "Haha. Me too. This will be an interesting show." When Hong Jun was in front of Xiao Tian, he sneered, "What are you doing here? This is not a party for someone from middle-ss families like you. Get out here before I ask the security to kick you out." Actually, Xiao Tian didn''t want to do anything to them, but because Hong Jun upset him, he replied coldly. "This party is being held by director Li, not you! What is your rtionship with director Li until it makes you think that you can kick someone out as you like? Do you have the authority to do that?" Hong Jun was unhappy after hearing Xiao Tian''s words, so he hit the table with his fists and looked at Xiao Tian angrily. "You should know yourself! You are just a person from a middle-ss family. You are not worthy to attend a high-ss party like this!" "Not worthy? Heh." At this moment, Xiao Tian wanted to hit Hong Jun in the face, but because he was invited by director Li, he tried his best to hold back. "I''m indeed from a middle-ss family, but I earn all my wealth by my own efforts. Not like you, who can only rely on your parents'' wealth. At least, my clothes and car were bought with my own money. I''m sure your clothes and car were bought with your parents'' money. It is you who does not deserve to be here. If it''s not for your rich parents, maybe you will not be able to eat three times a day." Actually, Xiao Tian had guessed that something like this would happen to him. That was why he didn''t want to attend the party earlier. However, because he was invited by Li Wen himself, it would be rude if he didn''te. In his past life, Xiao Tian had seen something like this many time. He just didn''t expect that it would happen to him too. "Hahaha. Interesting. That Xiao Tian knows how to answer everything." "I didn''t expect he dared to say something like that." "Look at young master Hong''s face. His face turns red." "He must be embarrassed right now." "He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would embarrass him like that." Even though almost all invited guests wanted Xiao Tian to be kicked out of the party, but not all of them voiced it out. Several of them kept speaking ill of Xiao Tian, while the others, only sat and enjoyed the show. Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Hong Jun gritted his teeth. He was furious because Xiao Tian had embarrassed him in front of other upper-ss families. However, because all that Xiao Tian just said was true, he had no idea how to fight back. For this reason, Hong Jun decided to me Xiao Tian''s family for being poor. "Hahaha. At least my parents are rich. What about your parents? Several months ago, you are from a lower-ss family, right? Just because you are a middle-ss family now, doesn''t mean you are great. You should me your parents for being poor. Wait! Don''t tell me. The reason you have money to build apany is that your mother gives it to you after sleeping with a rich man." Hong Jun had read a magazine about Xiao Tian, so he knew that Xiao Tian''s family was from a lower-ss family before building hispany. That was why he dared to say something like this. Xiao Tian''s eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as he stared at Hong Jun. The patience that he tried to maintain was shattered into pieces after hearing Hong Jun''s words. Actually, Xiao Tian only wanted to embarrass Hong Jun, but because Hong Jung said something like that, Xiao Tian decided to teach Hong Jun a lesson. With a me of fury in his eyes, Xiao Tian grabbed Hong Jun by the neck and said coldly. "What did you just say? I dare you to say it again!" The entire area dropped into silence. They didn''t expect Xiao Tian would do something like that to Hong Jun. However, because Xiao Tian was from a middle-ss family and Hong Jun was from an upper-ss family, the other guests didn''t do anything to Xiao Tian. They believed Xiao Tian would not dare to do anything to Hong Jun and would apologize to Hong Junter. For this reason, they decided to just watch. Because Hong Jun never learned martial arts, he could not do anything when Xiao Tian was grabbing his neck. He wanted to kick or punch Xiao Tian, but because he had difficulty breathing, he didn''t have the strength to do it. However, because he was in front of other people, he decided not to apologize. Hong Jun would lose his reputation if he apologized to Xiao Tian. "Your mother is a slut who seduces rich men just to get their money." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian raised his right hand and punched Hong Jun''s face. He didn''t care who they were or where he was, if they dared to humiliate his family, he would teach them a lesson. Uakk... Hong Jun fell to the floor and blood sshed out of his mouth. Xiao Tian''s actions dropped the entire area into dead silence. However, it onlysted for five seconds before finally, a few guests started tough when they saw Hong Jun in a pitiful situation. He was furious. Hong Jun didn''t expect Xiao Tian dared to hit his face. Even though he felt pain in his face and his face was still red because Xiao Tian grabbed his neck earlier, but when he saw several peopleughing at him, he immediately rose to his feet and threw a fist toward Xiao Tian''s face. Because Hong Jun never learned martial arts, his fist was slow. For this reason, Xiao Tian was able to dodge it easily. However, Xiao Tian not only dodged but also did a counter-attack. His fist sessfullynded on Hong Jun''s chin, causing Hon Jun once again fall to the floor. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian trod on Hong Jun''s face and said, "I dare you to say it again!" At this moment, two security guards and one young man around twenty-six years old entered the room. When he saw Xiao Tian''s right foot on Hong Jun''s face, the one young man said, "What is going here?" Chapter 325 - Beat Them To Death, Xiao Tian! "Look! Manager Zen is here." "Now Xiao Tian is doomed." "Haha. With this, Xiao Tian will be kicked out of the party for sure." "What will he do now? Manager Zen has the authority to kick someone out of the party. That Xiao Tian is doomed now." "This is what he got for daring to cause trouble in the party." "I can''t wait to see his expressionter. I want to know if Xiao Tian still dares to ignore manager Zen''s words or not?" "Are you stupid? It can be said that if you offend manager Zen in Cloud Vi, it is the same as you offend director Li Wen." When Xiao Tian saw Zen walking toward him, he was not afraid at all. He instantly ignored Zen and returned his attention to Hong Jun. "Why are you silent? Didn''t you talk a lot earlier?" Zen was annoyed when Xiao Tian treated him as if he were air. He then touched Xiao Tian''s shoulders and said, "Hey, stop this!" Xiao Tian turned his head towards Zen and said coldly, "Don''t touch me!" Zen''s heart almost jumped when he saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face. He didn''t expect the young man in front of him had a scary expression like that as if Xiao Tian was a demon who wanted to devour him. When Hong Jun saw Zen, he suddenly felt safe, because he knew Xiao Tian would not dare to do anything to him anymore. "Manager Zen, beat this person! He dared to cause trouble at director Li''s party and also hit my face when I told him not to cause trouble." Hong Jun decided to nder Xiao Tian so that Zen would ask the security guards to beat Xiao Tian. This way, not only would Xiao Tian get beaten by the security guards, but he was sure that Xiao Tian would get kick out of the party too. Even though he was in an embarrassing situation and could still feel pain in the face, he could not help but smirk when he imagined Xiao Tin being beaten by security guards. "Really?" Zen asked. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s right feet was still on Hong Jun''s face. "There is no smoke without fire." Xiao Tian didn''t bother exining what Hong Jun said to him because he was sure Zen would not believe his words. Zen was thinking about how to solve the problem. Zen was sure that Hong Jun was the cause of everything. However, because Hong Jun was from an upper-ss family and Xiao Tian was from a middle-ss family, he wavered whether he should defend Hong Jun or not. If he defended Xiao Tian, Hong''s family would take revenge on himter, but if he defended Hong Jun, that meant he didn''t care who was wrong or right. This made Zen think hard about what he should do next. Because he thought it would be better to make enemies with Xiao Tian than Hong family, Zen decided to defend Hong Jun. "Young man, move your foot from young master Hong''s face and apologize to him right now." Xiao Tian''s eyes filled with killing intent as he stared at Zen. Actually, he knew that something like this would happen. Because he was from a middle-ss family and Hong Jun was from an upper-ss family, Zen decided to defend Hong Jun. This made Xiao Tian furious. "Why do I have to listen to you?" Xiao Tian didn''t care who Zen was. If Zen defended his enemy, then that meant Zen was also his enemy. "Are you sure you want to defend him?" Zen was annoyed when Xiao Tian didn''t care about him and spoke in a cold voice. Even though he was not from the Li family, but because he had been working under Li Wen for several years, many upper-ss families treat him with respect. And here, someone from middle-ss family dared to disrespects him. That was why he was furious. "Yes. I want to defend him. Do you have a problem with that? Now I order you to let young master Hong go, or else, I will make my security guards beat youter. Don''t forget to apologize to young master Hongter!" Instead of listening to Zen''s words, Xiao Tian trod on Hong Jun''s face harder. "You don''t deserve to order me! In this world, no one can order me!" Because Xiao Tian didn''t listen to his words, Zen immediately said, "Pan, Dan, Beat him to death." Upon hearing Zen''s words, Pan and Dan charged toward Xiao Tian. Pan threw a fist toward Xiao Tian, while Dan threw a kick. "Haha. That arrogant young man will regret his actionster." "Of course. Those two security guards have learned martial arts, so I''m sure Xiao Tian will get beaten by themter." "Haha. I really want to see his expression when he begs for forgivenesster." "Yeah me too. It will be exciting to see him begging for his lifeter." "Haha. Imagining it makes me want to see it immediately. I hope those security guards will beat him quickly so that I can see his arrogant face turn into begging expression." One by one the guests began talking about Xiao Tian again. They thought Xiao Tian was doomed this time. Earlier, the reason Xiao Tian could beat Hong Jun was that Hong Jun didn''t know martial arts. Now that Xiao Tian was facing two security guards who had learned martial arts, they were sure that the security guards would beat Xiao Tian in no time. Even though Pan and Dan charged toward him, Xiao Tian still had a calm expression, because he was sure that he could beat those two security guards. Before the security guards could hit him, Xiao Tian took two steps back to dodge their kick and fist. Then Xiao Tian charged toward Pan. Xiao Tian threw a high kick toward Pan, but Pan was able to block it. Xiao Tian threw his right knee towards Pan''s mid-torso, but one again Pan blocked it with both of his hands. When Xiao Tian saw a chance to attack Pan''s head, he immediately threw his right elbow. This time, Pan didn''t have time to block or dodge it. As a result, Pan''s head was hit by Xiao Tian''s elbow, and he fell to the floor. Xiao Tian didn''t stop there because, after that, Xiao Tian immediately attacked Dan. And like when he fought Pan, Xiao Tian and Dan exchanged several attacks before finally, Xiao Tian was able to hit Dan''s chin, causing Dan to take two steps back. All the guests were stunned by that. They didn''t expect that Xiao Tian has the upper hand fighting against two security guards. Zen''s face darkened. He was furious because the two security guards still could not defeat Xiao Tian. He wanted to beat Xiao Tian, but he never learned martial arts so he knew that he would lose if he fought Xiao Tian. "What are you two doing? Hurry up and beat him to death." Upon hearing Zen''s words, Pan dashed behind Xiao Tian while Dan moved in front of Xiao Tian. Because they could not defeat Xiao Tian one by one, they decided to attack Xiao Tian on both sides. They were sure that Xiao Tian would not be able to block their attackter. With that on their mind, Dan, who was in front of Xiao Tian, threw a kick toward Xiao Tian''s mind torso, while Pan, who was behind Xiao Tian, raised his right leg high and moved it down, intending to kick Xiao Tian''s head. At this moment, Zen and Hong Jun started to smirk. They thought Xiao Tian would not be able to block the security guards'' attack. The other guests also had the same thought as them. They admitted that Xiao Tian was skilled in martial arts because those two security guards had learned martial arts for several years and they still didn''t have the upper hand when they fought Xiao Tian. ''He is doom now.'' Those were the words that appeared in the mind of all people who watched Xiao Tian fighting two security guards. However, they were wrong. They were utterly wrong because Xiao Tian was able to block the attack easily. Like grandmaster martial arts on TV, Xiao Tian caught Dan''s legs with his left hand, and bent his right arm above his head to block Pan kick. The expression of deep shock emerged on everyone''s faces, including Pan and Dan. They didn''t expect that Xiao Tian was able to block it. Xiao Tian immediately counter-attacked. After kicking Dan''s head, Xiao Tian spun and threw a high kick. One again, Pan and Dan fell to the floor. When the entire room turned into a dead silence, a voice rang out. "Beat them to death, Xiao Tian! Break their legs and arms. Don''t give them mercy." Chapter 326 - Do You Know What You Have Done? Upon hearing that, everyone turned their head toward the source of the sound. They wanted to know who dared to say something like that at director Li''s high-ss party. They wanted to humiliate that person for daring to defend Xiao Tian. This was including Zen and Hong Jun. "Are you looking for deat-" Zen immediately stopped his words when he learned the voice belonged to Zhao Sheng. Everyone who wanted to humiliate him, immediately turned silent when they knew it was Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng then walked toward Zen and touched Zen''s right shoulder. "What? Do you want to fight me? I''m fine with it. If you are afraid, you can also ask your security guards to fight me. Hehe. So how about it?" Zen didn''t dare to say a single word. Even though he was working under Li Wen, but Zhao Sheng was from the famous Zhao family. Even Li family had to give Zhao family some face, so he would be a fool if he dared to cause trouble to Zhao Sheng. Zen was only manager. Even though it was not a small position, but it was also not a high position. Zen was sure if he caused trouble to Zhao Sheng, Li family would let Zhao Sheng do whatever Zhao Sheng wanted to him. Zen dared to behave arrogantly towards Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian was from a middle-ss family. Now that he knew Xiao Tian seemed to be friends with Zhao Sheng, he began to regret his actions. When Zen didn''t say a single word and only lowered his head, Zhao Sheng tapped Zen''s cheeks and said, "Coward! You only dare to bully people who have a lower status than you." Even though Zen was angry for being called a coward by Zhao Sheng, but he didn''t voice it out. He was afraid that his life would end if he caused trouble to Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng then walked toward Xiao Tian and said happily. "Wow! You beat two security guards. As expected of my friend. Haha." When everyone learned that Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were friends, a feeling of deep fear emerged in their hearts. They were afraid that Xiao Tian would ask Zhao Sheng to beat them or give trouble to their family. They knew Zhao Sheng had a special position in the Zhao family, so if Zhao Sheng wanted to cause trouble to their family, the Zhao family would really do that. At this moment, Xiao Tian was surprised when he saw Zhao Sheng. If he knew Zhao Sheng was also invited by Li Wen, he woulde with Zhao Sheng earlier. "What is going on here?" A voice suddenly rang out. From the voice, everyone knew it was Li Wen''s voice. Actually, they wanted to me Xiao Tian for everything, but because they knew Xiao Tian was Zhao Sheng''s friend, they didn''t dare to do it. For this reason, none of them answered Li Wen. When Li Wen saw his two security guards had bruises on their faces, Li Wen looked at Zen and asked, "Tell me, what is going on?" "This.." Zen didn''t know what to say. At this moment, he knew that he was doomed. Because Zen didn''t answer him, Li Wen looked at Xiao Tian and asked, "Young Xiao, what happened? Why did you fight with security guards?" Instead of giving Li Wen an answer, Xiao Tian walked toward Hong Jung and hit Hong Jun''s head. Uak... Hong Jun fell to the floor with blood dripping down from the corner of his mouth. Xiao Tian''s actions greatly surprise Li Wen. When they were at the concert hall, Xiao Tian was able to control his emotion when many people spoke ill of him. Because Xiao Tian didn''t care about him and kept hitting Hong Jun, it made Li Wen stunned. How could someone who was able to control himself be like that? With this, Li Wen understood that something big had happened because, from the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, Li Wen knew that Xiao Tian was furious. "Young Xiao, please calm down and tell me what is going on?" Xiao Tian stopped hitting Hong Jun and turned his head toward Li Wen. With an angry expression still on his face, Xiao Tian said coldly, "This person said that my mother is a slut. Not only that, but your manager also defended him and attacked me." "What?" Li Wen found it hard to believe what he was hearing. Now he knew why Xiao Tian lost control and kept beating Hong Jun. Li Wen was sure, every person would do the same thing if they were in Xiao Tian''s ce. He just didn''t expect that his manager would attack Xiao Tian too. This made Li Wen furious. Then Li Wen looked at Zen and asked coldly. "Zen, is that true?" "Director Li, this is¡­." Zen knew that whatever he said would be useless because he was in the wrong position. And what made Zen even more depressed was that Li Wen treated Xiao Tian as an important person. If he knew it, Zen would defend Xiao Tian earlier. However, it was already toote, and he defended the wrong person. At this moment, he just hoped that Li Wen didn''t fire him. *p Li Wen pped Zen in the face very hard. "Do you know what you have done? I invited young Xiao myself and here you dared to disrespect him. Not only that, you even attacked him too." Li Wen was furious. He wanted to be friends with Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian was an extraordinary young man, and here, his manager humiliated Xiao Tian like that. "You are fired!" All the guests were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect Li Wen to treat Xiao Tian as an important person. Not only that, he even invited Xiao Tian himself. All of them were invited by Li Wen''s people, not by Li Wen himself. With this, they knew how important Xiao Tian was. However, what made them didn''t understand was that how could Li Wen treat someone from a middle-ss family as an important person. When Zen heard Li Wen''s words, he immediately knelt before Li Wen and begged, "Director Li, please don''t fire me. I know I''m wrong, but please don''t fire me. I promise I will not do anything like this again in the future." "Do you know who he is?" Li Wen asked coldly. "I invited young Xiao myself and I even gave him a tinum invitation card. So, you dare to treat people with a tinum invitation card like this? You have made a grave mistake!" *Silent The entire room turned into dead silent. All of them knew that Li Wen disliked young people. Not only did he invite Xiao Tian by himself, but Li Wen even gave Xiao Tian a tinum invitation card. Until now, Li Wen very rarely invited his guests with a tinum card, so now they knew how important Xiao Tian was to Li Wen. Because Zen didn''t want to lose his status as a manager, he begged again. "Director Li, please give me one more chance. I won''t do something like this ever again." Instead of forgiving Zen, Li Wen kicked Zen, causing Zen to fall in front of Xiao Tian. "Young Xiao, you can do anything to this person. He is not my people anymore." "Good!" Xiao Tian looked at Zen coldly Chapter 327 - Crawl Through My Legs Now! Xiao Tian really wanted to beat Zen up for defending Hong Jun. Because he had beaten up Hong Jun, Xiao Tian thought it was time to beat Zen. Without caring that everyone was staring at him, Xiao Tian kicked Zen''s face hard. Uakk¡­ Zen fell to the floor and blood sshed out of his mouth. Xiao Tian kicked Zen several times before finally, he stopped when Zen''s face was full of bruises and the floor was full of his blood. Xiao Tian then walked toward Hong Jung and said coldly, "Say your mother is a slut, or else I will break your legs and arms!" At this moment, Li Wen didn''t stop Xiao Tian, because he knew how Xiao Tian felt. He just hoped Xiao Tian would not kill Hong Jung because it could cause problems for Xiao Tian in the future. "Xiao Tian, break his arms and legs first. After that, ask him to say his mother is a slut." Zhao Sheng said abruptly. Zhao Sheng was also furious when he learned what Hong Jun and Zen had done to his friend. Xiao Tian was his friend, so if anyone humiliated him, it was the same as they humiliated him too. All the guests felt their blood freeze after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. It was the first time everyone heard Zhao Sheng said something like that because when Zhao Sheng appeared on TV with his grandfather, he always smiled as if he was the kindest person in the world. What they didn''t know was that Zhao Sheng was also a cruel person. Hong Jun gritted his teeth. He didn''t want to say his mother was a slut, but he believed if he didn''t say it, Xiao Tian would break his legs and arms. Because Xiao Tian was from a middle-ss family, Hong Jun tried to scare him. "I''m from an upper-ss family. If you dare to break my arms and legs, you will regret itter." Hong Jun hoped that Xiao Tian would be scared after hearing his words. He was fine if Xiao Tian wanted him to apologize to Xiao Tian, but asking him to say his mother was a slut would humiliate his whole family. He believed that his family would beat him up if he dared to say something like that. That was why he hoped that he would seed in scaring Xiao Tian with his words. ''He is a fool!" Those were words that appeared on Zhao Sheng''s mind. He had been friends with Xiao Tian for a few months, so he knew Xiao Tian''s personality very well because Xiao Tian and he had the same personality. Zhao Sheng believed that Xiao Tian would break Hong Jun''s legs or arms because he knew that Xiao Tian didn''t care about upper-ss families or something like that. If someone dared to cause trouble to him, he would teach them a lesson even though they were from upper-ss families. Xiao Tian even agreed to kill an innocent person just because he didn''t want that person to be a threat to him in the future, so Zhao Sheng knew what Xiao Tian would do to Hong Jun. And what Zhao Sheng had guessed was right, because after hearing Hong Jun''s words, Xiao Tian immediately broke Hong Jun''s right hand. "AAAAAAA" Hong Jun cried out in pain when Xiao Tian broke his right hand. He had no idea that Xiao Tian would ignore his words. The expression on Xiao Tian''s face didn''t change even after hearing Hong Jun''s cry. "Say your mother is a slut!" At this moment, Li Wen could only sigh. He knew if he stopped Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian would not want to meet him anymore in the future. For this reason, Li Wen let Xiao Tian do whatever he wanted. Not only that, but Li Wen also knew that Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were friends. This made Li Wen want to be friends with Xiao Tian even more because he would be able to make the Li and Zhao family closer through Zhao Sheng. Because Hong Jun didn''t say a single word and only cried out in pain, Xiao Tian raised his right leg again, intending to break Hong Jun''s other arm. When Hong Jun knew that Xiao Tian wanted to break his other arm, he immediately said, "My mother is a slut. My mother is a slut." Even though Hong Jun knew that his family would lose face after he said something like that, but at that moment, Hong Jun didn''t care about it, because he felt very painful in his body when Xiao Tian broke his right hand. He didn''t want Xiao Tian to break his other hand. For this reason, he did what he was told. All the guests could hardly believe what they had just heard. They knew that Xiao Tian was a cruel person and Hong Jun felt his body hurt because Xiao Tian had broken his right arm, but he did not expect that Hong Jun would say what he was told to. All the guests believed that Hong Jun''s family would beat him up after his family learned what Hong Jun had just said. Even though Hong Jun had said that Hong Jun''s mother was a slut, Xiao Tian was still not satisfied. For this reason, he said coldly. "Crawl through my legs now!" "You!" Hong Jun didn''t expect that Xiao Tian still wanted to humiliate him. Xiao Tian was unhappy when he saw the expression on Hong Jun''s face, so he kicked Hong Jun''s face again. "I said, crawl through my legs now!" Uak¡­ Hong Jun fell to the floor again. Because Hong Jun didn''t want Xiao Tian to beat him again, he decided to crawl through Xiao Tian''s legs. "He really did it." "I didn''t expect young master Hong would crawl through someone''s legs." "And that person is even from a middle-ss family." "Haha. Now the Hong family''s reputation will be ruined." "His family will beat him up for sureter." "I''m sure about it." One by one several guests began talking about what Hong Jun was doing. Hong Jun, who was hearing it, could only grit his teeth. He was furious, but because he could do nothing about it, he could only hold back his anger. Hong Jun promised in his heart that he would make Xiao Tian pay for what he had done to himter. He would make Xiao Tian and Xiao Tian''s family embarrassed for humiliating him. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that Hong Jun would cause trouble to him againter. For this reason, he intended to order his underlings to protect his family and girlfriendster. Not only that, but he would also ask information about the Hong family to Zhao Shengter because he wanted to know about the Hong family. After Hong Jun crawled through his legs, Xiao Tian kicked Hong Jun''s body again, causing him to fall to the floor. Then he looked at Li Wen and said, "Director Li, I''m sorry for causing trouble at your party. Suddenly I''m not interested in continuing the party. For this reason, I will leave first." Li Wen was disappointed after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. However, he knew that Xiao Tian was not in the mood for a party anymore. "All right." Actually, Li Wen intended to make their friendship closer because Xiao Tian was an extraordinary young man. He just didn''t expect that everything would turn out like that. Then Xiao Tian walked out of the Cloud Vi. The expression on his face was still stiff as if he still wanted to beat Hong Jun and Zen. When Xiao Tian left, Zhao Sheng immediately said, "Director Li, I''m also leaving." "Young master Zhao, you also want to leave?" even though Li Wen had guessed that Zhao Sheng would also leave, but he was still disappointed after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. Not only did Xiao Tian leave with an angry face, but Zen also made one of the important guests leave. This made Li Wen angry at Zen again because Zen failed in doing his job. "Yes. I don''t want to be in the same room with useless people like them," Zhao Sheng said while pointing his index finger at the other guests. When Zhao Sheng said that, none of the guests dared to say anything. They knew Zhao Sheng was humiliating them by saying that they were useless. But they didn''t dare to cause trouble to Zhao Sheng because they were afraid of the Zhao family. After sighing, Li Wen said, "All right. Please be careful on the roads, young master Zhao." "All right." Zhao Sheng answered as he smiled. Chapter 328 - Let’s Take Revenge On Xiao Tian Together. When Zhao Sheng saw Xiao Tian, he immediately said, "Xiao Tian, wait!" Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps and turned around. "What are you doing here?" "I don''t want to be in the same ce as them, so I also left." Zhao Sheng answered instantly. "Oh Right, you should be careful because I''m sure the Hong family will cause trouble to youter." Because Xiao Tian had offended an upper-ss family, Zhao Sheng was sure that the Hong family would take revenge on himter. "Can you give me information about the Hong family?" because Xiao Tian knew that Hong Jun would take revenge on him, he thought he needed information about the Hong family. His past life father always said that the most important thing before going to war was knowing about the strengths and weaknesses of the enemy. For this reason, Xiao Tian wanted information about the Hong family. "I will give it to you tomorrow." Zhao Sheng answered instantly. "What do you want to do to Hong family?" "I''m sure Hong Jun will cause trouble to meter, so I will strike first." Xiao Tian gave Zhao Sheng an honest answer. Because he was with Zhao Sheng, Xiao Tian thought he didn''t need to lie to him. "Haha." Zhao Shengughed after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "Good! Whoever attacks first has the highest chance of winning the battle. But you need to be careful because your enemy is from an upper-ss family." "I will." Xiao Tian replied ---------------- Cloud Vi. Hong Jun held his broken arms and tried his best to bear the pain. Today was the worst day for him. From when he was born, no one had never treated him like what Xiao Tian had done to him. He was from an upper-ss family, so all his life, many people always praised him and wanted to get close to him. He never thought there would be a day when he would be humiliated like that. He was sure that from tomorrow onwards, many of young masters or misses from upper-ss families would make fun of him. His face was full of bruises and his right arm was broken. Not only that, but everyone also saw him when Xiao Tian was humiliating him or breaking his arms. If he didn''t take revenge and humiliate Xiao Tian more than what Xiao Tian had done to him, he wouldn''t be able to forget all of that until he died. Because Xiao Tian had humiliated him and everyone looked at him as if he was a fool, Hong Jun decided to leave the party. With all his strength, Hong Jun tried to stand up. "Director Li, I''m leaving." Li Wen didn''t answer him because Hong Jun was the reason all of his ns were ruined. Actually, he also wanted to beat Hon Jun for his stupidity, but he decided not to do that because he needed to give some face to Hong family. With an embarrassing feeling in his heart, Hong Jun walked out of the Cloud Vi. The light in his eyes was dimed and every step felt so heavy. Hong Jun knew that his family would be angry with himter, but he still had to go home. After Hong Jun left, Li Wen looked at Zen and said, "Leave Cloud Vi now and nevere back again!" Because Zen knew Li Wen would not forgive him, he decided to leave because he was afraid if he made Li Wen angrier, Li Wen would do something to himter. Because Zen also wanted to take revenge on Xiao Tian for ruining his life, he decided to run after Hong Jun. What he didn''t know was that someone was following him. When Zen saw Hong Jun, he immediately dashed toward him and said, "Young master Hong, wait!" Hong Jun turned around after hearing Zen''s words. "Do you need anything?" "Let''s take revenge on Xiao Tian together." Zen went straight to the point. Zen was sure that Hon Jun would agree to his idea because they had the same enemy. Xiao Tian had humiliated both of them earlier, and because of Xiao Tian, all the guests made fun of them. "All right." because Hong Jun thought that two people was better than one person, he agreed to take revenge on Xiao Tian together with Zen. "Get in my car, let''s talk somewhere." "All right." Zen nodded his head However, when Zen and Hong Jun were about to get into the car, someone who wore a mask suddenly walked toward them. "Wait!" Zen and Hong Jun turned around. When they saw that person, Hong Jun immediately asked, "Who are you?" "You don''t need to know who I am." the person who wore a mask answered. Then he threw something toward Hong Jun. "This will help you take revenge on Xiao Tian." When Hong Jun saw a USB sh drive, he immediately asked, "Why are you helping me?" "You can say that I also don''t like Xiao Tian." after saying that, the person who wore a mask walked away. "USB sh drive?" Zen said abruptly. "Young master Hong, there must be something important in this USB sh drive." "I think so too." Hong Jun answered instantly. "Let''s go to my hotel and see it." "All right." Zen nodded his head. "Go to the hotel," Hong Jun said to his driver. ---------------- Somewhere inside the car. "Young master, I gave it to them." the person who wore a mask said. "Good!" a voice rang out from the backseat. "Let''s go home." "All right." that person immediately took off the mask and drove the car. ------------------ Currently, Xiao Tian was lying on the bed. Because he was in a bad mood, he immediately went home after he left Cloud Vi. Not long after that, Ye Xueyin entered his room and said, "Tian, what is wrong? Did something happen at the party?" "Nothing." Xiao Tian answered as he smiled. "Come here and lie next to me." Without waiting for another second, Ye Xueyin immediatelyid down on his right side. "If you have a problem, you can share it with your mother, you know." "I''m just tired." Xiao Tian knew if he told his mother what he had done, she would feel worriedter. For this reason, he decided not to say anything to her. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to tell her about it, Ye Xueyin didn''t ask anymore. "Do you want me to massage your body again?" "No." Xiao Tian shook his head. "How about we have sex right now?" "But didn''t you say that you are tired right now?" of course, Ye Xueyin would love to have sex with her son, because actually, she also wanted to do it earlier. However, because Xiao Tian looked unhappy, she didn''t say it. "For my beautiful lover, I will always have the energy to do it." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "So, do you want to do it right now?" "Un." Ye Xueyin nodded her head as she smiled. Then they immediately took off their clothes and began to have sex. They had sex for several minutes before finally they stopped andid down on the bed. Currently, Ye Xueyin wasying down on Xiao Tian''s right side with her head resting on his arms. "It was great." "Yes." Xiao Tian replied. "It''s a pity that aunt is not at home." "Well, that''s because there is so much work today. She said she would be homete." Ye Xueyin said. Then Xiao Tian and his mother talked for several minutes. They were joking, andughing together. Chapter 329 - I’m Home Time passed by quickly and without realizing it, it was already 10:30 pm. At this moment, Xiao Tian really hoped that his aunt would return home soon. Even though he was pleased because he could spend time alone with his mother, but he felt strange when his aunt was not next to him. "I miss aunt very much." "It''s already 10:30 pm, so she will be home soon." Ye Xueyin also had the same thought as her son because the happiest time for her was when the three of them could spend time together. Coincidently, as they were missing Ye Qingyu, the sound of the door being opened by someone could be heard in their ears. Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin immediately knew that Ye Qingyu had returned home. For this reason, Xiao Tian dashed toward the guest room. Even though he was still naked, he didn''t care about it because his aunt had seen his naked body many times. When he was in the living room, he saw his aunt walking tiredly. Without saying anything, Xiao Tian embraced his aunt and said, "Aunt, wee home." Because Ye Qingyu was exhausted, she had no strength to hug her nephew. "I''m home." Xiao Tian then stopped the hug and kissed her forehead. After that, his face broke into a soft smile. Xiao Tian was thrilled because his aunt finally arrived home. Earlier, he kept thinking about her and hoping that she would go home soon. When Ye Qinyu noticed that her nephew was naked, she immediately said, "Why are you naked?" "I just finished having sex with mother." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. "When I knew you arrived home, I immediately dashed to wee you." Ye Qingyu could only sigh after hearing her nephew''s words. "I will take a bath first." Without giving his aunt a warning, Xiao Tian carried her in princess style and walked toward her room. "Let me help you take a bath." "Tian, aunt is tired so we can''t have sex today. If you want to have sex with aunt, you have to wait for tomorrow." At this moment, Ye Qingyu thought Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with her. Even though she didn''t mind having sex with him, but because she was exhausted, she didn''t want t to have sex. "I know. I just want to help you take a bath." Actually, Xiao Tian nned to have sex with his aunt earlier, but after learning that she was worn out, he decided not to do so. "All right." because her nephew wanted to help her take a bath, she let him do whatever he wanted. She only hoped that he would be able to hold back his lust after seeing her naked bodyter. After Xiao Tian stepped into her room, he made his aunt sit on the edge of the bed. As if she was a princess of a kingdom, Xiao Tian began to take off her clothes. He started by taking off her white blouse then her bra before finally, he lifted her body so that he could take off her jeans and panties. When her nephew began taking off her clothes, Ye Qingyu did nothing. Actually, she was delighted by his actions because she was too tired to move her body. After taking off her clothes, Xiao Tian carried her to the bathroom. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian began washing her body. And like before, Ye Qingyu only sat on the small stool. She even shut her eyes and let Xiao Tian handle everything. Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to lick or suck her breasts and pussy, but because he promised her that he would only help her take a bath, he pushed that thought away. To his surprise, she suddenly tilted her head back and showed her beautiful neck to him. This made the corner of his lips twitch. Xiao Tian suddenly thought that his aunt wanted to test his patience by showing her beautiful neck to him. Actually, Ye Qingyu didn''t want to tease him. When she closed her eyes, she suddenly felt sleepy. That was why she unconsciously tilted her bead back. After Xiao Tian finished washing her body, he immediately said, "Aunt, do you want to soak in the bathtub?" Ye Qingyu was wavering whether they should soak in the tub or not. It was true that she was exhausted but soaking in the tub was one of the things she loved the most. Ye Qingyu also believed that soaking in the bathtub could reduce his body''s fatigue. For this reason, Ye Qingyu decided to soak in the bathtub. "Let''s soak in the tub for ten minutes." "All right." Xiao Tian then carried her and put her in the tub before finally, he sat behind her facing the same direction. "Huft. I''m tired." Ye Qingyu leaned her head on her nephew''s left shoulder and let out a sigh. "Thanks for the hard work." Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around her waist before finally, kissing the right side of her neck. Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu remained in the same position for ten minutes before finally, Ye Qingyu said, "Let''s get out of the bathroom." "All right." Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu got out of the tub. Then Xiao Tian took a towel and began drying their bodies. After that, Xiao Tian carried his aunt again. However, Xiao Tian didn''t head to her room; instead, he walked toward his room. This made Ye Xueyin stun because earlier, she thought he would head toward her room. "Tian, where do you want to take me?" "To my room." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "You are going to sleep in my room, right?" "Yes. But aunt needs to wear clothes first." It was true that she intended to sleep in her nephew''s room because she loved it when they were sleeping together. "There is no need for that. The three of us will sleep naked again tonight." Because Xiao Tian was unable to have sex with his aunt tonight, he nned to make his aunt sleep on top of his body so that he could feel the warmth of her body. Ye Qingyu looked at him intently. At this point, she knew that whatever she said would be meaningless. For this reason, she let her nephew do whatever he wanted. When they stepped into his room, they saw Ye Xueyin lying down on the bed. When Ye Xueyin noticed her son and little sister, she immediately said, "What took you so long? Did you two have sex?" "No." Xiao Tian had no idea why his mother thought that he had sex with his aunt just because they didn''t return to his room for several minutes. "I helped aunt take a bath, and we soaked in the tub for several minutes. That is why it takes a while." "I see." Actually, Ye Xueyin also thought that her son and little sister didn''t have sex because if they had sex, she would hear her little sister''s moan. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to part with his aunt, he walked into the bed with his knees while still carrying her. After that, heid on his mother''s right side and of course, Xiao Tian made his aunt rest on top of his body. Chapter 330 - The Problem Arises Again Currently, Xiao Tian was lying on his back with his aunt on top of his body. His mother, who was lying on his left side, embraced his arms tightly. Because Ye Qingyu was exhausted, she immediately closed her eyes. Even though she wanted to talk to her nephew and big sister, but because she was tired, she decided to sleep. When his aunt was closing her eyes, Xiao Tian rubbed her hair gently. Xiao Tian knew that she was worn out, so he let her sleepfortably. Ye Xueyin also didn''t talk to her son because she didn''t want to disturb her little sister''s sleep. However, she suddenly wanted to kiss him. For this reason, she looked at him and pouted her lips. Even though his mother didn''t say a single word, but by looking at her pouting lips, Xiao Tian understood that she wanted a kiss. However, because he was unable to move his body, he could not kiss her. Because her son still hadn''t kissed her, Ye Xueyin brought her face closer toward his face. *Kiss¡­. As soon as their lips met, Ye Xueyin, who desired to have a French kiss, immediately tried to put her tongue in his mouth. Soon, both of them kissed passionately. However, because Xiao Tian didn''t want to disturb his aunt, he didn''t move his body and could only let his mother dominate the kiss. Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin kissed for several seconds and none of them showed a sign of stopping. Due to their hot kisses, the me of lust began to appear within Xiao Tian''s body, causing his cock to erect slowly. When Ye Qingyu felt something hard on her stomach, she immediately said, "Tian, make your cock go soft. Aunt can''t do it now." Upon hearing his aunt''s words, Xiao Tian broke the kiss. "Sorry." At this moment, Ye Qingyu had no idea that her big sister and nephew had a passionate kiss. "We can have sex tomorrow night." "Un." Xiao Tian then looked at his mother, giving her a sign not to kiss him again. Even though Ye Xueyin still wanted to have a passionate kiss with her son, but because she didn''t want to disturb her little sister''s sleep, she decided to sleep too. And like this, the three of them slept. ----------------------- The following morning, Xiao Tian went to the campus after having breakfast with his mother and aunt. After he finished his morning ss, Xiao Tian waited for Zhao Sheng at University Garden. Not long after that, Zhao Sheng arrived and sat on the wooden bench. "Here. This is the information about the Hong family and Zen." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian began skimming the documents. After he read all the important information, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng went to the Red Flower Bar. However, when Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng, and Lan Ruoxi were discussing something important, one of Lan Ruoxi''s people knocked on the door. When Lan Ruoxi gave permission, he immediately entered the room and stood in front of Xiao Tian. This made everyone stunned. Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng, and Lan Ruoxi thought he would whisper something to Lan Ruoxi, but they were wrong. Not only did he not whisper to Lan Ruoxi, but he even stood in front of Xiao Tian. For this reason, Lan Ruoxi, Xiao Tian, and Zhao Sheng looked at him with a confused look. When he saw the expression on their faces, he knew that they were confused. That was why he showed something to Xiao Tian. "Young master Xiao, look at this." The expression of deep shock emerged on Xiao Tian''s face when he saw it. Xiao Tian immediately gritted his teeth and clenched his fist. Xiao Tian''s expression made Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng curious. For this reason, he moved closer toward Xiao Tian to look at the video too. "Young master Xiao, this is¡­." Lan Ruoxi could not finish her words after seeing it. "Who did this?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "Is that Hong Jun or Zen?" Xiao Tian was furious after seeing the video. it was the video of Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er kissing passionately, and an unknown person posted it on the inte. Lan Ruoxi then looked at her underling and said, "You can leave now." "Understood." He bowed slightly before walking out of the room. At this moment, Xiao Tian had several suspects. First, it was Hong Jun. Seconds it was Zen and third, it was the mastermind who caused trouble at hispany several days ago. Xiao Tian had a high suspicion that the person who posted the video on the inte was Hong Jun or Zen. ''Fuck!'' Xiao Tian cursed venomously in his heart. He knew that soon his harem would be in a mess because of this. At this moment, Xiao Tian really wanted to kill the person who uploaded the video on the inte because with this, he knew that a big problem would happen to himter. Not only would his harem fall apart, but it would also destroy the reputation of hispany. Xiao Tian also believed that Yun Xin Er''s reputation would be tarnished too. ''Ahhhhhhh!'' Xiao Tian almost went crazy when he knew what would happen to him, his harem, or Yun Xin Erter. "Young master Xiao, what are you going to do?" Lan Ruoxi knew that Xiao Tian was furious because his good image had been tarnished. At this moment, Xiao Tian had no idea whether he should immediately find the mastermind or meet all his women. However, Xiao Tian didn''t know what to say after meeting themter. He was sure they would not believe his words. Because Lan Ruoxi though it was a fake video, she immediately said, "Let''s check this vid-" Before Lan Ruoxi had finished her words, Xiao Tian said, "It''s real." Actually, Zhao Sheng wanted to praise Xiao Tian for doing something like that with a famous singer. However, he decided not to do that because it was not the right moment to joke around. Now, Zhao Sheng was sure that all Yun Xin Er''s fans would hate Xiao Tian to the bone. Especially, her male fans. When Xiao Tian thought of what he should do next, his smartphone suddenly rang. When he saw that it was Shi Fei, Xiao Tian immediately picked up the phone. "What''s wrong, Fei?" "Little brother, where are you? Have you seen the video about you and Miss Yun on the inte? And don''te to thepany now because there are several reporters in front of thepany." Shi Fei couldn''t help but ask lots of questions to Xiao Tian. "I''m at Red Flower Bar right now. I have watched it. All right." Xiao Tian answered all of her questions. "Did little Xue watch the video too?" "Yes." Shi Fei answered instantly. "She is sad after seeing it." Xiao Tian had guessed that Lin Xing Xue would be sad and disappointed after watching the video of himself and Yun Xin Er kissing passionately. "Is that person really you?" because Shi Fei didn''t know whether it was really Xiao Tian or not, he decided to ask it. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. Shi Fei was silent for five seconds before she finally said, "What are you going to do now? Xue is sad, angry, and disappointed in you now. It''s hard for her to forgive you now." "I know." Xiao Tian replied. "I will hang up first." "All right." Shi Fei answered. Chapter 331 - Scandal The video of Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er kissing passionately spread throughout entire China like a world-shaking storm. In several minutes, a quarter of people living in China had watched the videos of Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er kissing passionately. Everyone who watched it immediately shared the video to their social media ounts and named it such as the secret rtionship of a young genius businessman and famous singer, a hot kiss of two famous people, immoral behavior of two famous people, and many other names. Due to this, the videos spread on the inte even faster than before. Soon, all of Yun Xin Er''s fans were furious and attacked Xiao Tian through his online shop, inte, and so on. Several of Yun Xin Er''s fans believed that Xiao Tian made Yun Xin Er drunk and took advantage of her. But there were also many of her fans who were disappointed with her and started to hate her too. They could not ept it and med Yun Xin Er too. For this reason, many of them stopped being her fans. They could not ept that their goddess had a passionate kiss with a man. It was even a man who was younger than her. And like what they did to Xiao Tian, her fans, or more preciously, her former fans began to attack Yun Xin Er on the inte too, saying that she was a slut, immoral woman, and many other names. Some of them even said that they regret ever admiring her. They didn''t know that under her pretty face and beautiful voice, there was a slut side of her that was hidden. In less than an hour, Yun Xin Er''s reputation broken into pieces, and even several contracts were canceled due to the scandal. --------------- An unknown ce. Yun Xin Er was surrounded by several reporters, and all of them wanted to know her opinion about the video that spread on the inte. They also wanted to know whether it was really her or not. However, Yun Xin Er never gave them an answer. She always covered her face and avoided public ces so that the reporters would not bother her. This made Yun Xin Er''s bodyguards work very hard to protect her and hide her from public ces. But wherever they went, several reporters always followed them. --------------- Li Entertainment, Li Wen''s office. Bruak¡­ Li Wen hit the table with his fist hard. He was furious after watching the videos. Because the videos of Yun Xin Er and Xiao Tian kissing had spread throughout entire China, Li Wen was unable to stop it anymore. "WHO DID THIS?" In front of him, a young man about twenty-eight years old stood firmly. He was Bing Zhan, Li Wen''s secretary. "Bing Zhan, find out who did this quickly!" Li Wen was unable to control his anger anymore. With the cirction of videos of Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er kissing passionately on the inte, Li Entertainment''s reputation was tarnished. Not only that, but it was their most important singer. At this moment, Li Wen really wanted to kill the person who uploaded the video on the inte for causing him big trouble. "Understood, sir." Bing Zhan immediately walked out of the office. -------------- Golden Bagpany, Ye Qingyu''s office. Currently, she was sitting in her chair office. Ye Qingyu gritted her teeth and clenched her fist. She found it hard to believe what she was seeing. Her nephew always said that he only loved her and her big sister and would never hurt their feeling. And what made her angry was that he had been lying to her all the time. He kept saying that her big sister and she were the only people he loved, but he still had another woman behind their backs. He was cheating on them. Xiao Tian always said that he had no rtionship with Yun Xin Er and he was not in love with her, so why did he kiss passionately with Yun Xin Er? This made Ye Qingyu believe that her nephew still had many secrets. She even suspected that he still had another lover. All this time, she always tried her best to make him happy and loyal to him, but he did the opposite. Even though their rtionship was taboo, but she kept telling herself that their love was real. "Hehehe." Ye Qingyuughed sorrowfully. She felt as if someone was stabbing her heart with a knife. Her heart ached when she remembered the videos of Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er kissing passionately. She loved her nephew very much and here, he was cheating on her. As she was closing her eyes and tilting her head back, tears fell down her cheeks. ------------ Stars coffee Currently, Ye Xueyin was sitting on the chair in her room. Tears were falling down her soft cheeks. She felt her world broken into pieces when she saw the videos of her son and Yun Xin Er kissing passionately. She kept refusing to believe that it was her son, but every time she tried to deny it, the scene where her son and Yun Xin Er kissing passionately appeared on her head. Slowly the entire world turned dark in her eyes. She kept sitting on the chair without moving her body. She didn''t think that her son had been lying to her all the time. One by one the promise Xiao Tian had told her appeared in her mind. ** Xiao Tian looked at his mother lovingly and said, "Mother, I will always make you happy and will never hurt you. I promise, I will always remember my words." "Liar!" Ye Xueyin''s little mouth opened, letting out a sorrowful voice. ** Xiao Tian looked at his mother and said in a soft loving voice. "Mother, you and aunt are the only people who I love in this world." "Liar!" A sorrowful voice came out of her mouth again. ** Xiao Tian raised his right hand high and said, "I swear in the name of the sun that illuminates the earth during the day and the moon that illuminates the earth at night that my love is only for mother and aunt. Only for you two until myst breath." "Liar!" Once again, a sorrowful voice escaped from her little mouth. "You are a liar!" Tears kept falling down her soft cheeks. She always gave her son the best things she had. Her body, her time, she gave it to him without thinking twice. And here, her son broke all of his promise to her and lied to her. ------------ Stars Clothes Company, Lin Xing Xue''s office. Even though Lin Xing Xue was sad and her heart was broken into pieces, she was still working. But, as she was working, she kept wiping off the tears on her cheeks, tears that keep falling from her beautiful eyes and continue to wet her cheeks. Every time she tried to focus on her work, the scene where Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er kissing passionately kept appearing on her mind. It made her unable to focus on her work and feel like someone was slicing her heart. It was so painful for her, to the point she wanted to cry loudly. However, because it was working time, Lin Xing Xue tried her best to keep working. She kept working with tears running down her cheeks. ------------- Stars Clothes Company, Shi Fei''s office Currently, Shi Fei was sitting on the office chair. Among all Xiao Tian''s woman, only Shi Fei who was not sad after seeing the video of Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er kissing passionately. She tried to delete the videos on the inte or report it but she only could delete a few of it. "Who did all of this?" Shi Fei was furious that her lover''s reputation was tainted. Due to how angry she was, her face turned dark. She really wanted to torture the person who spread the video to the inte. ------------ Liu Ning''s house Even though Liu Ning also felt hurt when she remembered the scene where Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er kissing passionately, but it was not as hurt as what Ye Xueyin''s felt. She knew that Xiao Tian had another lover and she had epted it. But still, she hoped that they knew each other by introducing themselves, not by scandal like this. "He must be having a hard time right now." Liu Ning mused. "I hope he will not make a stupid decision." Chapter 332 - Where Is The Happiness You Promised Us? After thinking for several minutes, Xiao Tian decided to go to Stars Coffee to meet his mother because she was the most important woman in his life. However, when he reached Stars Coffee, his mother had returned home. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian went home. But when he was about to enter the home, Xiao Tian suddenly stopped his footsteps. He felt as if he was unable to move his body anymore. The thought of his mother crying, made Xiao Tian''s heart ache. He didn''t know how to exin it to his mother or how to make his mother not sad anymore. At this moment, the imagination of all his woman leaving him appeared on his mind. In his imagination, all of them said that they were disappointed in him, telling him that he was a liar. This made Xiao Tian unable to move his body even more. Xiao Tian began to me himself for being useless. If he introduced them to each other earlier, something like this might not have happened to him. Now that they knew he had another lover, they would feel betrayed by him. Actually, Xiao Tian realized that his actions would backfire him if he didn''t introduce them sooner. However, he kept to dy it, saying that it was not the right time. Due to his actions, now he hurt all his girlfriends'' feelings. As long as they didn''t leave or avoid him, Xiao Tian was fine if they wanted to hit him or get angry at him. He just could not imagine his life without them anymore. They had be his life, and without them, his life would be like a bird without wings. They were the pieces of his heart, they were the reason his life became colorful, they were the reason he could do anything, and they were the reason why the world looked so beautiful in his eyes. Xiao Tian shut his eyes and drew a deep breath as if steeling himself for something that could kill him in a second. Even though he had made up his mind, but he was still unable to move his body. The imagination of his mother crying in sorrowful kept appearing in his mind. And when he managed to take one step forward, he felt as if there was something heavy on his shoulders. Xiao Tian had no idea why he was suddenly afraid to enter his home. He wanted to run away but he knew something like that would make things worse. Each step he took was small and slow. The light in his eyes was dimed. At that time, Xiao Tian was like a person who lost someone who meant the world to him. One step¡­.two steps¡­.three steps¡­..four steps¡­. The closer Xiao Tian was to the guest room, the greater the fear in his heart. The possibility that might happen to him kept appearing in his mind. And when Xiao Tian stepped into the living room, he stopped his footsteps and felt like his body froze. Xiao Tian felt as if someone was stabbing his heart when he saw his mother crying in his aunt''s embrace. The sound of his mother crying that entered his ears, hurt his heart even more. His mind went nk and he had no idea what he should do. Even though his aunt was not crying, but the expression on her face showed that she was angry and disappointed at the same time. Xiao Tian walked toward them and when he was in front of them, he said sorrowfully, "Mother¡­.Aunt¡­.I¡­I" When Ye Qingyu saw her nephew, she stopped embracing her big sister and rose to her feet. *p The sound of pping echoed throughout the entire room. Even though his aunt pped him in the face very hard, but Xiao Tian didn''t feel pain at all. Maybe it was because it hurt him more when he saw the expression of their faces. Ye Qingyu looked at her nephew and said angrily "YOU ARE A LIAR!" Xiao Tian''s heart was trembling when he saw the expression on his aunt''s face. He hated that expression very much. The gentle expression that always appeared on her face whenever she was with him, disappeared without a trace. The gentle voice that he always heard whenever she was with him, changed into an angry voice. It was the first time Xiao Tian saw his aunt having such an expression when she looked at him. This made Xiao Tian unable to say a single word for several seconds and only looked at her. "I am sorry." "I AM SORRY?? HUH? I AM SORRY?" at this moment, Ye Qingyu was unable to hold back her anger anymore. The anger within her body had consumed her heart. The look in her eyes filled with hatred. *p Ye Qingyu pped Xiao Tian again. And like before, Xiao Tian didn''t feel pain after being pped by his aunt. The source of the pain he felt was from her eyes, which were filled with hatred. "Do you know what you have done?" Ye Qingyu grabbed Xiao Tian''s cor. "DO YOU KNOW WHAT YOU HAVE DONE?" "I know." Xiao Tian wanted to exin everything but he suddenly felt the words stuck in his throat. "Why did you lie to us? where is the happiness you promised us? Why did you cheat on us? Didn''t you say you would not make us sad? Didn''t you say you only loved us? Didn''t you say you would always remember your promise? What happened to all of it?" with an angry expression on her face, Ye Qingyu threw a lot of questions to her nephew. Because Xiao Tian only stood still without saying a single word, Ye Qingyu was getting angrier. For this reason, she wanted to p her nephew in the face again. "You¡­" Ye Qingyu raised her right arm and was ready to p Xiao Tian gain. However, before Ye Qingyu could p Xiao Tian, Ye Xueyin grabbed Ye Qingyu''s hands and said, "Qingyu, stop it. Let''s go to my room. I''m tired. I want to sleep." Ye Qingyu gritted her teeth while looking at her nephew angrily. But because her big sister said that her big sister wanted to sleep, she brought her big sister to her big sister''s room. Click¡­ Because Ye Qingyu didn''t want Xiao Tian to enter Ye Xueyin''s room, Ye Qingyu locked the door. As Xiao Tian was standing in front of his mother''s room, memories of his aunt asking many questions about his promises appeared on his mind. The expression of anger and disappointment on his aunt''s face, the sad expression on his mother''s face, kept appearing on his mind. Because the door was locked, Xiao Tian was unable to enter his mother''s room. For this reason, Xiao Tian stood in front of the door for several minutes. He kept looking at the door with a nk expression on his face. When he raised his right arm and was about to knock on the door, all the courage within his body disappeared in a second. Xiao Tian put down his arms again and sat on the couch. He closed his eyes and tilted his head back. He kept ming himself for all of this. At this moment, Xiao Tian hoped that he could turn back time so that something like this would not happen to him. After sitting on the couch for several minutes, Xiao Tian decided to go to Lin Xing Xue''s house because he wanted to apologize to her Chapter 333 - Sadness With a sad expression on his face, Xiao Tian walked toward Lin Xing Xue''s house. Even though he knew that Lin Xing Xue would be angry with him too, but he still wanted to meet her. Xiao Tian just hoped that she would not leave him after this. And like when Xiao Tian was about to enter his home, he felt his legs were heavy, causing him to walk very slowly. His expression was still nk. From the expression on his face, anyone could tell that he was having a big problem. "Hey, is not that Xiao Tian?" "Ah! You are right." "Look at his expression! He must be having a big problem." "I think so too." "What?! You don''t know about it? There is a scandal about Xiao Tian and the famous singer Yun Xin Er?" "What happened? Tell me." "The videos of him and Yun Xin Er kissing passionately spread on the inte." "Yes. I watched the video too. Here watch this?" "Whoa! I didn''t know he is this kind of person." "I''m envy and hate him at the same time. I envy him because he could have a French kiss with a beautiful famous singer and hate him because of it." "Tch, tch, tch! Young people nowadays know no shame." "Uncle, not all young people like him." "I thought he is an innocent person. I have no idea he is this kind of person too." "Hey, is not that only a kiss? What is wrong with that? You also have a passionate kiss with your lover, right?" "But I never record it!" "I don''t know whether he is the one who records it or not, but I think it''s because hispany is growing rapidly and someone doesn''t like it. or maybe he offends someely and that person wants to take revenge on him." When several people saw Xiao Tian, they could not help but start talking about him. Even though it was not as bad as the one on the inte, but they kept talking about him. Xiao Tian, on the flip side, kept walking without looking at them. He didn''t care about them. All he had on mind was what he should do when he met Lin Xing Xueter. Not long after that, Xiao Tian reached Lin Xing Xue''s house. And like before, when Xiao Tian wanted to knock on the door, he felt his right hand was heavy. After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tian knocked on the door. Knock¡­knock¡­ Not long after that, a beautiful maturedy opened the door. When Lin Xing Xue saw Xiao Tian, she didn''t say a word and only looked at him. Like the expressions on the faces of his mother and aunt, Lin Xing Xue also had a sad and disappointed expression. And not only that, from her wet cheeks, anyone could tell that she was crying earlier. However, Lin Xing Xue didn''t immediately p Xiao Tian''s face like what Ye Qingyu did to him; instead, she told him to sit on the chair which was on the terrace. "Sit first." After sitting on the chair, Xiao Tian looked at Lin Xin Er and said, "Little Xue, I''m sorry." Even though Lin Xin Er was furious, she still tried her best to control herself. "Tell me everything." Xiao Tian began to tell his rtionship with Yun Xin Er to her. This time he didn''t hide anything. He even told her than he had slept in Yun Xin Er''s house. The more Lin Xing Xue heard about Xiao Tian''s rtionship with Yun Xin Er, the more she felt hurt. After taking a deep breath, Lin Xin Er said in a sad voice. "Let''s break up." *Break. One again, Xiao Tian felt the world broken into pieces after hearing her words. The words he was most afraid of hearing finally came out of her mouth. "I know I''m wrong for lying to you and cheating on you, but my love for you is real. Can we not break up? Can you give me another chance?" Xiao Tian loved Lin Xing Xue very much, and he nned to spend time with her until he died. That was why he didn''t want to break up with her. Lin Xing Xue was the first woman he approached, the first woman he wanted to protect, and the first woman to make him happy after taking over Xiao Tian''s body. He didn''t want to lose her because she had be a part of his body. Every day he always wanted to meet her and spend time with her, so the thought of not being able to spend time with her anymore, made Xiao Tian feel dead inside. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue still hadn''t answered him. It was true that she was in love with him, but after watching the video of him and Yun Xin Er, her heart was hurt so much. Actually, she also wanted to spend the rest of her life with Xiao Tian, but that feeling disappeared after she knew what he had done behind her. All this time, she thought that she was the only person in his heart but she was wrong. She was utterly wrong because there was another woman in his heart. Lin Xing Xue didn''t expect that all this time, Xiao Tian had been lying to her. Now she even guessed that Xiao Tian had more than two girlfriends. Lin Xing Xue was already twenty-nine years old, so she could not treat rtionships as a ything. Not only that, she even already has a daughter. Because Lin Xing Xue still said nothing, Xiao Tian stood on his knees in front of her and held her hands. "Can you please give me another chance?" This was the first time Xiao Tian had begged someone other than his family. In hisst two lives, Huang Chen, or now Xiao Tian, had never cared about love. However, in his new life, everything was different. He knew what it was like to be in love, knew how happy it was to have someone to love, or knew what it was like to miss someone. Instead of giving him an answer, Lin Xing Xue rose from her seat and said, "Xiao Tian, I''m tired. I want to sleep. You should go home now." Lin Xing Xue said the same words as what his mother had said earlier. This made the pain in his heart be bigger and bigger. "Little Xu-" Before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Lin Xing Xue freed her hands from Xiao Tian''s grasp and entered the house. Like what his mother and aunt did, Lin Xing Xue immediately locked the door. Xiao Tian didn''t immediately leave; instead, he sat on the chair. "Let''s break up" What Lin Xing Xue just said kept echoing in his mind. He didn''t think everything would fall apart like that. Then Xiao Tian left and walked aimlessly. When he was on the road where he first teased Lin Xing Xue, he stopped his footsteps. The memory of him holding her hands, the memory of him embracing her, the memory of themughing together, and the memory where a few uncles gave their blessing to them, kept appearing on his mind. Xiao Tian didn''t expect the beautiful memories he had with Lin Xing Xue would make him feel sad. Then Xiao Tian sat on the sidewalk. Suddenly someone appeared in front of him. Chapter 334 - Practice Martial Arts Xiao Tian raised his head weakly to see who was the person standing in front of him. When Xiao Tian saw the person, who was standing in front of him, he didn''t say a single word and only looked at that person. "You can''t be like this. Remember that you still have to find the person who caused all of this." The person who was standing in front of him squatted down and embraced Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian''s sad expression turned cold. His eyes were filled with a me of fury and all his fingers dug into his palm as the clear sound of bones cracking rang in his ears. Xiao Tian realized that feeling sad for too long was not a good thing. All he had to do was to move on and solve all the problems one by one. Xiao Tian then raised his head and said, "Ning''er, thank you." "Good! My man should not drown in sadness." Liu Ning was pleased when she saw the determination on Xiao Tian''s face. With this, she understood that Xiao Tian would stop feeling sad and began to think about what he should do. She was thrilled that Xiao Tian was behaving like an adult, not like a kid. "What do you want to do now?" Xiao Tian took his smartphone out of his pocket and said, "Chun Hua, find out who posted the video on the inte." "We are doing that, sir." Chun Hua knew that Xiao Tian would ask them to find out who had posted the videos of Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er on the inte. That was why she immediately asked her underlings to do that. "Good!" Xiao Tian answered. "Who is that person?" Liu Ning asked curiously. Xiao Tian looked at Liu Ning for several seconds before finally, he began to tell her everything. Xiao Tian didn''t want Liu Ning to know about them through other people. Xiao Tian didn''t want to make the same mistake. That was why he didn''t hide anything from Liu Ning because Xiao Tian believed that Liu Ning would not mind that he had a gang as his underlings. And like what he had guessed, Liu Ning didn''t mind it. She was even pleased because Xiao Tian didn''t try to hide it from her. "Do you want to go home or to my home?" Liu Ning inquired. "I will go home now. Tomorrow, I wille to your home." there was something Xiao Tian wanted to do. "All right." even though she still wanted to cheer him up, but because he said that he didn''t want to go to her house, Liu Ning didn''t force him. After Xiao Tian sent her home, he returned home. Xiao Tian didn''t immediately head to his room; instead, he went to the backyard. "I have to be stronger." There was a wooden sword in his right hand. Because Xiao Tian thought that he had to make his body stronger and faster, he decided to practice martial arts. Not only would he be stronger by practicing martial arts, but it would also help calm his mind, which he needed the most at that time. After warming up, Xiao Tian swung the sword three hundred times vertically. Xiao Tian did the same thing for more than half an hour before he finally stopped. Because his T-shirt was wet, he decided to take it off. After drinking water, Xiao Tian began training again. The reason Xiao Tian practiced Moon sword martial arts was that Moon sword martial arts had secrets moves. In his past life, Moon sword martial arts was famous for its deadly moves. It had eight secrets moves, and Xiao Tian was able to master all of it in his past life. Those secret moves also had names. 1) Moon style of sword drawing techniques- First Ceremony- Mountain Splitter 2) Moon style of sword drawing techniques- Second Ceremony- Earth Breaker 3) Moon style of sword drawing techniques- Third Ceremony- Desert Storm 4) Moon style of sword drawing techniques- Fourth Ceremony- Radiant Sword Wind 5) Moon style of sword drawing techniques- Fifth Ceremony- One Hundred Deadly shes 6) Moon style of sword drawing techniques- Sixth Ceremony- Invisible sh 7) Moon style of sword drawing techniques- Seventh Ceremony- Countless Cherry Blossom Storms 8) Moon style of sword drawing techniques- Eighth Ceremony- Grim Reaper To master those secret moves, he had to make his body stronger and faster. He needed to make his body faster so that the enemy would not be able to dodge the secret moves and make his body stronger so that his attack could be more deadly. Before Xiao Tian could learn those secret moves, he also needed to control the energy within his body first. In order to do those secret moves, he had to gather all his energy on a single point and didn''t let it spread out. Once he master it, he could even break a small or middle size stone with his bare hands. The most important thing was how to use the power. Breath, posture, speed, movement, and concentration were the first thing that he had to master before training the secret moves. Then Xiao Tian sat crossed legs and slowly shut his eyes. As he was closing his eyes, one by one what his master had told him in his past life emerged on his mind. After remembering what he had to do, Xiao Tian began to concentrate and feel the energy within his body. He tried to control his breath. When he was meditating, Xiao Tian could feel the gentle breeze on his skin. After several minutes, Xiao Tian slowly opened his eyes. Even though he was sad that everything was in a mess, and he could not spend time together with his mother, aunt, and Lin Xing Xue, Xiao Tian was still thinking positive. Xiao Tian decided to use his time to make him stronger and learn martial arts. Then Xiao Tian began to train again. Even though it was past 10:00 pm, Xiao Tian was still training in the backyard. The longer he practiced, the calmer his mind was. For this reason, Xiao Tian continued to practice even though he was tired and his arms ached. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t realize that Ye Qingyu had been looking at him for several minutes from behind a window. At first, Ye Qingyu thought her nephew would buy beer and drink it to help him calm down, but she was wrong. Not only did he not buy beer, but he even practiced martial arts in the backyard. This greatly surprised Ye Qingyu. She knew thattely her nephew often practiced martial arts in the backyard. Ye Qingyu just didn''t expect that he would still practice martial arts when he was facing so many problems. Of course, Ye Qingyu was pleased by this. However, because she was still angry, she only looked at him. When she remembered what he had done to her and her big sister, the expression on Ye Qingyu''s face turned into an angry expression. Then she turned around and walked toward her room. That night, Xiao Tian practiced martial arts until 11:00 before finally, he took a bath and slept. ---------- The following morning, Xiao Tian went to the campus without eating breakfast. However, when he was in the ss, his name suddenly called, "Student Xiao Tian, pleasee to the rector''s office." Chapter 335 - Another Problem Xiao Tian''s face darkened because he knew what would happen to himter. He guessed that it was because of the scandal videos about him and Yun Xin Ertely. Xiao Tian rose from his seat and walked toward the rector''s room. Knock¡­knock¡­ Xiao Tian knocked on the door. "Come in." the voice of middle-aged man rang out from the other side of the door. When Xiao Tian stepped into the rector''s room, an elegant middle-aged man walked toward him. "Student Xiao, please sit." He was Dan Qi, the rector of Sky University. Dan Qi was famous for his kindness. He also often smiled at everyone. For this reason, everyone on Sky University highly respected him. Xiao Tian then sat on the couch. "Student Xiao, how is yourpany?" Dan Qi decided to have a small talk before telling Xiao Tian the reason why he called Xiao Tian. "It''s getting worse." even though Xiao Tian hasn''t checked the finances of hispany and other things, he knew that hispany was getting worse due to the scandal about him and Yun Xin Er. Of course, Dan Qi knew about it because the scandal was like a world-shaking storm. When Dan Qi remembered what he wanted to tell to Xiao Tian, he could not help but take a deep breath. "Student Xiao, I know you are having a big problem right now but¡­." Dan Qi really didn''t want to tell Xiao Tian the reason why he called Xiao Tian to his office. However, because it was the result of the meeting, he had to tell Xiao Tian about it. "I''m sorry, but we have to expel you from Sky University." Actually, Dan Qi didn''t want to expel Xiao Tian because he was a clever student. However, because it was rted to Sky University''s reputation, they had no choice but to expel him. And they also could not offend that person and had to do what he was told. "It''s fine." Xiao Tian had guessed something like this would happen to him. He was even sure that someone wanted him to be expelled from Sky University. That was why when Dan Qi said that he was expelled from Sky University, he showed no anger. Xiao Tian also knew there was no point in asking Dan Qi not to expel him from campus. Dan Qi could only sigh when he saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face. "I have tried to transfer you to other Universities, but none of them want to ept you. I''m very sorry about this, student Xiao." "It''s fine." Xiao Tian slowly began to feel disappointed with this world. He suddenly realized that other people would oppress him if he didn''t have power. Suddenly a memory from his past life appeared on his mind. "Son, if you have no power in this world, everyone will oppress you, and your life will be in the hands of others." His past life father said to him. Because Xiao Tian always busied himself with all his women, he forgot what his past life father had taught him. ''I will be the wealthiest person in China and make everyone tremble when they hear my name.'' Xiao Tian made up his mind to make him richer and richer, until one day, he would be the richest person in the whole of China and make everyone respect him and fear him at the same time. Dan Qi took several documents and gave it to Xiao Tian. "These are the documents about your education. Please take it." Xiao Tian took it and put it on his bag. He didn''t bother to check it because it was useless documents for him now. "I will take my leave now." Because there was no point in staying in Dan Qi''s office, Xiao Tian decided to leave. He didn''t want to waste his time staying in Dan Qi''s office. "All right. please take care of yourself." Dan Qi could not help but feel sad when he saw Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian was still young, but many problems came to him one by one without him knowing about it. However, he could not do anything about it, and he also didn''t want to get involved in Xiao Tian''s problem. When Xiao Tian was heading toward his car, several people who saw him began talking about him again. "Hey, it''s him." "What?! He still darese to campus?!" "Did you watch the news?" "What happened?" "It stated that hispany''s sales have dropped 30%." "What?! Within a day, has it dropped by 30%?" "Yes. Do you know that many people hate him now? Especially Yun Xin Er''s fans?" "I know about it." "Well, it''s because they kiss passionately in the video." "Ahhh. I really envy him." "It looks like hispany will go bankrupt." "It seems like that will happen." One by one people could help but talk about Xiao Tian. The people who admired him previously, also began to speak ill of him. All the women who always wanted to get close to him began to look at him in disgust. It was as if Xiao Tian was not their prince anymore. However, Xiao Tian ignored them because he didn''t want to waste his time with people like them. People like them were like a shadow. When it was bright and sunny, they would always follow him, saying he was the best or always praising him. But when the dark came, they would disappear as if they had never known each other before. Then Xiao Tian decided to go to hispany. But because he knew there would be a lot of reporters in front of hispany, he decided to use the back door. Before Xiao Tian headed to his office, Xiao Tian stopped in front of Lin Xing Xue''s office. At this time, Xiao Tian wanted to know whether Lin Xing Xue was still working under him or not. Knock...knock...knock... "Come in." Lin Xing Xue''s voice rang out from the other side of the door. This made Xiao Tian delighted. He was thrilled that Lin Xing Xue behaved maturely. Even though they had a personal problem, Lin Xing Xue didn''t bring it when she was in thepany. "Little Xue¡­" Xiao Tian said when he was in front of her. "Sir, do you need anything?" Lin Xing Xue''s voice was different from her usual voice when she was with him. Her voice seemed so distant, and the expression on her face was also different from her usual expression. Xiao Tian felt as if she didn''t know him anymore and their rtionship was only limited to boss and subordinates. "Can we talk for a minute?" "Sir, what do you want to talk about?" Lin Xing Xue said without looking at Xiao Tian. "If it''s a personal matter, I don''t have time because thepany is in crisis right now." Xiao Tian could only sigh after hearing her words. He knew it was impossible to talk to her now because it seemed like she only wanted to talk to him if it was only work-rted. "How is thepany condition?" "Our sales dropped by 30%." Lin Xing Xue immediately answered. "If we don''t do something, it will fall even further." "Let''s have a meeting now. Bring Shi Fei to my office too." after saying that, Xiao Tian headed to his office. Lin Xing Xue then rose to her feet and headed toward Shi Fei''s office. Without waiting for another second, they headed toward Xiao Tian''s office. After they sat on the couch, Xiao Tian said, "Can you two tell me the condition of thepany?" "Our sales continue to decline and negativements about thepany are spread onpany sites and elsewhere." Shi Fei answered right away. "Little brother, do you have a solution?" Xiao Tian then took a book from the filing cab and showed it to Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei. "I have new clothing designs. But since thepany is in a state of crisis, let''s produce fifty clothing for each design and see the results. Let''s make it as if it''s limited clothing designs." "All right." Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue nodded their heads. Then they started discussing thepany''s problems and looking for solutions. After a few minutes, Xiao Tian ended the meeting. Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei returned to their office and continued to work, while Xiao Tian watched TV streaming on hisptop because he wanted to know about thetest news about hispany. But he suddenly found something big. Bruak.. Xiao Tian hit the workbench hard. ''Who stole my clothing designs?'' Chapter 336 - Li Wen Make A Move Faster Than Xiao Tian Xiao Tian was furious when he saw Donghai clothing promoting their clothing designs. But what made him angry was that it had the same design as his clothing designs that Xiao Tian had given to Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei earlier. Xiao Tian believed that someone had betrayed him. Someone stole his clothing designs and gave it to Donghai clothingpany. "Little brother, what is wrong?" Shi Fei entered Xiao Tian''s office without knocking on the door. Because her office was next to his office, she could hear it when Xiao Tian hit the table hard. She had no idea why Xiao Tian suddenly did that. That was why she dashed toward his office. "Someone stole my clothing designs." Xiao Tian said angrily. "Tell the tailors not to make clothes base on the clothing designs that I just gave you earlier." The reason Xiao Tian told Shi Fei to cancel it was that Donghai clothingpany would use hispany of stealing their clothing designs if hispany produced it. "All right." Shi Fei left to inform the tailor about it. Then she returned to Xiao Tian''s office. "I have told them." Xiao Tian''s eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness. The smile that always appeared on his face was no longer visible on his face. The gentle expression on his face turned into a cold expression. And the aura around him turned into terrifying as if he was a person who loved to kill people. Xiao Tian didn''t expect that in two days his life would fall apart. The videos of him and Yun Xin Er kissing passionately spread on the inte, his harem was in a mess, his good reputation was ruined, he was expelled from Sky University, hispany was in a crisis condition, and now someone betrayed him. All of it happened in less than two days. Xiao Tian then rose from his seat and walked toward Shi Fei. "Fei, I will leave thepany in your hand." Shi Fei was surprised after hearing his words. "Little brother, what are you going to do? Where do you want to go?" "You don''t need to know." Then Xiao Tian walked out of his office. ------------- Li Entertainment, Li Wen''s office. Currently, Li Wen was sitting on the chair. The expression on his face was terrifying. Since the video of Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er spread widely, Li Entertainment''s reputation was tarnish. On the inte, several people said that Li Entertainment should end the contract with Yun Xin Er or they should not hire a slut as their singer. There were still a lot of bad things they said about Yun Xin Er or Li Entertainment on the inte. Suddenly someone knocked on the door. Upon hearing that, Li Wen said coldly, "Come in." When Bing Zhan was in front of Li Wen, he immediately said, "Sir, we have found the person who posted the video on the inte." "Who is it?" Li Wen coldly. "Hong Jun, the eldest song of Hong family." at this moment, Bing Zhan could feel a terrifying aura around Li Wen. He even felt as if the air in the room had turned cold. "That good-for-nothing kid?!" Li Wen didn''t expect Hong Jun dared to do that. Yesterday, he didn''t punish Hong Jun for destroying his party and ruining his ns. And here, Hong Jung caused trouble to him again. "Does he think the Hong family is great? Good! Very good! Extremely good!" "What do you want me to do, Sir?" Bing Zhan inquired. "Do it like usual. I will go to the Hong family." After saying that, Li Wen rose from his seat and headed toward his car. "Understood." Bing Zhan said. -------------------- Hong Beauty Company. Inside a luxurious office, an elegant middle-aged man was working hard. On the Workbench, there was a mountain of papers. Even though he had a lot of work, but from the expression on his face, anyone could tell that he was in a good mood. He is Hong Guan Ji, Hong Jun''s father. The reason he was delighted was that hispany was growing again. Several important people became his customers. Suddenly, someone entered his room without knocking on the door. This made Hong Guan Ji furious. "Dong Yi, what are you doing? Is this how you behave to your boss?" "Sir, I''m sorry. I have someone important to report so I forget to knock on the door." Dong Yi replied. "Something big is happening to thepany. Someone is making trouble for thepany." "What do you mean?" Hong Guan Ji had no idea why Dong Yi suddenly behaved like that. Hispany was growing again so what kind of trouble until it made his assistant behave like that. "Tell me what happened?" Dong Yi began exining what had happened to Hong Beauty Company. "All the doctors and cosmetic chemists suddenly resigned. Not only that, but our VIP and VVIP customers also decided to stop being members. And ... and ... almost all major shareholders want to stop their support and sell their investment." "What?!" Hong Guan Ji said in surprise "Howe?" "I also don''t know. We are trying to find out who is the mastermind behind this." After everything was a mess, Dong Yi and the others immediately tried to find out who was the mastermind behind all this, but until now the mastermind was still a mystery. Hong Guan Ji gritted his teeth and said angrily. "Who dares to cause problems in mypany? I will kill all his family members if I find outter." "That''s me." Li Wen and four of his bodyguards entered Hong Guan Ji''s office. "Do you dare to kill my Li family members? Do you dare to go on war with my Li family?" Hong Juan Ji felt his blood freeze. He didn''t expect to meet Li Wen in his office. Not only that, Li Wen even stated that he was the one who caused problems at hispany. "Director Li?" Li Wen then sat on the couch and behaved arrogantly as if it was his office. "Yes. The mastermind behind all the problems in yourpany is me. I want to know, do you dare to cause problems to my Li family?" Even though Hong Guan Ji was furious, but he tried his best to control his anger. Even though his family was an upper-ss family, but whenpared to the Li family, the difference between their families was like heaven and earth. It would be easy for the Li family to destroy his family in a single day. For this reason, his arrogant attitude disappeared without a trace. What Hong Guan Ji wanted to know was why Li Wen caused trouble to hispany. He remembered that he had never caused trouble to Li Wen. He would be a fool if he dared to do that "Director Li, I have never caused problems to the Li family, so why did you cause problems to mypany?" "You''re right. You never caused problems to my Li family, but ..." Li Wen showed the video of Xiao Tian and Yu Xin Er kissing passionately to Hong Guan Ji. "Your son dares to cause trouble to mypany. So, tell me, should I stay silent and pretend as if nothing happened after your son ruined mypany''s reputation and caused problems at mypany?" "Wait, don''t tell me the person who posted this video on the inte is my son?" Hong Guan Ji knew the videos about Yun Xin Er and Xiao Tian''s were spreading on the inte, but he did not know who was the person who posted the video on the inte. "That''s right." Li Wen answered. Chapter 337 - How Do You Want To Solve The Problem? Hong Guan Ji was furious after hearing Li Wen''s words. He didn''t expect that his son dared to cause trouble to Li Wen''spany. If he knew it was his son who posted the video of Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er on the inte, he would have beat his son. Now, due to the stupidity of his son, his family''s future was is in a state of crisis, and they could lose his family status as upper-ss families in Shanghai. At this moment, Hong Guan Ji really wanted to beat his son. All the efforts of his father and him were destroyed by his stupid son. He was fine if his son caused problems to a weaker family, but causing problems in one of the strongest families was ignorance that could not be exined in words. Hong Guan Ji did not know where his son''s courage came from. Because Li Wen was the mastermind of everything that happened to hispany, Hong Guan Ji didn''t dare to do anything to Li Wen. He could only hope that Li We would not cause more trouble to hispany or else, his family would be ruined for sure. "That bastard son!" "Three days ago, your son caused trouble at my party and ruined my n, but I still forgave him because I still gave you some face." Li Wen''s expression was still terrifying. It felt as if he really wanted to kill Hong Jun. "And now, your son dared to cause trouble to me again. So, tell me, should I keep silent and pretend as if nothing has happened to me? If you were me, what would you do?" Hong Guan Ji didn''t answer him. Li Wen was right because if he were Li Wen, he would also do the same thing. Yun Xin Er was special for the Li Entertainmentpany. Not only that, Yun Xin Er even had a close rtionship with the sessor of the Li family. So, Yun Xin Er''s status was far more special in Li Wen''s eyes. Hong Guan Ji was sure that Li Wen wouldn''t care if it was another singer. "So, how do you want to solve the problem?" Li Wen inquired "I will make my son admit his mistakes publicly and inform the mass media that the video is a fake." Hong Guan Ji had no choice but to sacrifice his son because if he didn''t do that, his family would be ruined. He knew that Hong Jun would be jailed for this but for the sake of his family, he would do it. Hong Jun was also good for nothing son so he would not lose much if he was put in jail, at least he would still alive and his family would not be ruined. Hong Guan Ji still had another son that excellent in business and also had a good personality, so as long as Li Wen would not cause more trouble to hispany, he was fine with it. Li Wen rose from the couch and said, "I will give you a day to solve this problem. If your family dare to cause trouble again in the future, don''t me me if I will destroy your familyter. Remember that!" "Yes. I will remember it, director Li." Hong Guan Ji said as he bowed slightly. Then Li Wen left with all of his bodyguards. ----------------- Currently, Xiao Tian was sitting on the couch. In front of him was Lan Ruoxi. Because Xiao Tian needed something from her, he traveled to Red Flower Bar after leaving thepany. "Young master Xiao, what do you want to do with this aphrodisiac?" Lan Ruoxi was surprised when Xiao Tian suddenly wanted aphrodisiac from her. The aphrodisiac in Xiao Tian''s hands was a little bit special. Whoever drank it, that person would immediately desire to have sex. But what made it special was that the person who drank it would desire to have sex with any person that close to that person, whether it was man or woman. "Someone dared to post the video of Yun Xin Er and me on the inte, so I would do the same thing. But I will make it worse." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "I just need to know who is the mastermind behind all of this." "So, you want to¡­" Lan Ruoxi didn''t finish her words. She didn''t want to imagine what Xiao Tian would do to the person who caused trouble to him because her mind could not bear it. "I will destr-" Xiao Tian stopped his words when he realized that his smartphone was ringing. "How is it?" "Sir, we have found out who posted the videos on the inte and we are following them now." Chun Hua said after Xiao Tian picked up the phone. "Good! Send me the location now." Xiao Tian rose from the couch and walked out of the room. When Lan Ruoxi saw Xiao Tian leaving, she immediately said, "Young master Xiao, I wille with you." Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps and looked at her for three seconds before walking again. He didn''t give her an answer because he didn''t care whether she would follow him or not. ----------------- Near Shi Fei''s house. Currently, Shi Fei was walking toward her house. The expression on her face was terrifying. She was furious because someone dared to cause trouble to the person she loved dearly. She went home early because she wanted to investigate the person who caused trouble to Xiao Tian. She even intended to call in her subordinates to help her too. Inside minivan, near Shi Fei''s house. Three people wanted to kidnap Shi Fei. Hong Jun paid them to kidnap Shi Fei so that he could take revenge on Xiao Tian. "Zihan, Duhei, get ready. The target is here. Let''s finish this job quickly so that we can have a partyter." The blue-haired guy said. "You are right, Min. Let''s finish this job quickly." Because Shi Fei looked like a weak woman, Zihan thought it would be an easy job. That was why he was pleased. Chapter 338 - Who Dare To Cause Trouble In Front Of This Young Master? After driving for several minutes, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi arrived at Liquid Bar, one of the famous bars in Shanghai. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi entered the bar. When Chun Hua and her two underlings saw Xiao Tian, they immediately walked toward him and said. "Sir, they were in the VIP room." "Take me to that room." Xiao Tian replied. ----------- Inside the VIP room, two men were sitting on the couch. From the expression on their faces, anyone could tell that they were happy. Those two men were none other than Hong Jun and Zen. On both of their sides, there was a beautifuldy wearing revealing clothes. "Haha. That bastard Xiao Tian must be having a hard time now." Afterughing happily, Hong Jun kissed the beautiful woman on both of his sides while squeezing their breasts with his left arm. Even though his right arm was broken, it seemed like he forgot about it. The feeling he felt when he knew Xiao Tian was having a big problem, made him forget the pain and humiliation Xiao Tian had done to him. Of course, Hong Jun wasn''t satisfied and nned to give Xiao Tian another problem. Hong Jun would not be satisfied until Xiao Tian begs for forgiveness from him. Hong Jun wanted to humiliate, so that Xiao Tian would not dare to cause trouble to him again in the future. Hong Jun wanted to make Xiao Tian tremble in fear every time Xiao Tian saw him in the future. "I''m sure about it." Zen also did the same thing as Hong Jun. "That is the price for daring to cause trouble to us." When they knew many people began to hate Xiao Tian, Hong Jun and Zen could not help but feel happy. Xiao Tian had embarrassed them at the party three days ago, so they were thrilled because they could get their revenge on Xiao Tian. Of course, they didn''t intend to stop there and wanted to kidnap Shi Fei so that they could torture him againter. Even though they had no idea the person who gave them the video, they didn''t care about it. All they had in mind was how to get their revenge on Xiao Tian. When they imagined the expression on Xiao Tian''s face when he was begging for forgiveness from them, their bodies trembled in happiness. Xiao Tian was arrogant person, so they wanted to know what his expression would be when they tortured Xiao Tianter. Bang! Suddenly the sound of the door opened by someone echoed in the room. This made Hong Jun angry. "Who dare to cause trouble in front of this young master?" "That''s me, Xiao Tian." Xiao Tian walked toward Hong Jun with an angry face. "Aaaa" the women who apanied Hong Jun and Zen ran out of the room. "Xiao¡­Xiao Tian." Hong Jun''s expression darkened when he saw Xiao Tian in front of him. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would appear in front of him. They were not ready for this. And from Xiao Tian''s expression, he knew that Xiao Tian was furious. This scared Hong Jun because he didn''t bring a bodyguard with him. Hong Jun knew that they would not be able to win a fight with Xiao Tian. Not only that, but Xiao Tian also brought his underlings with him. Not only Hong Jun, but Zen was also surprised. His eyes widened in terror. He could not believe what he was seeing. Because Hong Jun and Zen knew that they would not be able to win a fight with Xiao Tian, they rose from the couch and ran. However, Chun Hua and her underlings immediately blocked them and also hit them in the face. Because Hong Jun and Zen were not good at fighting, they immediately fell to the floor after being hit by Chun Hua and her underlings. Instead of walking toward Zen and Hong Jun, Xiao Tian walked toward the couch and sat on it. Chun Hua and her underlings immediately grabbed Zen and Hong Jun by the hair and brought them in front of Xiao Tian. "You two are the ones who posted the video of me and Yun Xin Er on the inte, right?" Xiao Tian went straight to the point. "What are you talking about? I don''t know about it." of course, Hong Jun would not admit it. "Isn''t that right, Zen?" "Yes. Yes. We are not the ones who posted it on the inte." Zen knew if they admitted it, Xiao Tian would beat them to death. For this reason, he also lied to Xiao Tian. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t believe their words. He then looked at Chun Hua and said, "Do it." Even though Xiao Tian didn''t exin it clearly, Chun Hua understood what he wanted. For this reason, she took a dagger from her right thigh and stabbed Hong Jun''s left thigh. "Don''t lie!" "Aaaaaa¡­.I''m not lying." Hong Jun still tried to cover his lie. Because Hong Jun still didn''t want to tell the truth, Chung Hua stabbed his thighs again. "Answer honestly!" "Ahhhh." Hong Jun cried out in pain. The pain when Chun Hua stabbed his thighs ran through his entire body. Ever since Hong Hun met Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian always humiliated him. This made him hate Xiao Tian very much. However, because he could not do anything to Xiao Tian, he could any hold back the hatred in his heart. Zen, who saw what Chun Hua was doing, trembled in fear. From the expression on Hong Jun''s face and the blood that came out of his thighs, Zen knew that Hong Jung felt so much pain. This made Zen waver whether he should tell the truth or not. He was afraid Xiao Tian would ask his underlings to stab his thighs with a dagger too. But he suddenly thought that if he admitted they were the ones who posted the video on the inte, Xiao Tian would torture them even more. This made Zen not know what he should do at that time. When Xiao Tian noticed the fear on Zen''s face, he started to smirk. "Manager Zen, tell me the truth. Who is the person that posted the video of me and Yun Xin Er on the inte? If you tell me, I will let you go, but if you don''t want to tell me, my underlings will also stab you with a dagger." Zen thought Xiao Tian would really let him go if he told Xiao Tian who was the person that posted the video on the inte. For this reason, Zen immediately said, "It''s young master Hong Jun. He is the person who posted the video on the inte." "Zennnnn. You bastard!" Hong Jun was furious after hearing Zen''s words. He didn''t expect that Zen would betray him like that. "Xiao Tian, he is lying. He is the person who posted the video on the inte, not me." Actually, both of them were the ones who posted the video on the inte and spread it. However, because their lives were on the line, they began to use each other. They knew that Xiao Tian would torture the person who posted the video on the inte. For this reason, they began to use each other. Xiao Tian had guessed that something like this would happen because, in his past life, he often saw it. "Now tell me the truth, or else I will torture both of you." "It''s him." Zen and Hung Jun pointed their index fingers at each other. Xiao Tian then took a dagger from his underlings and sliced Zen''s right cheeks, causing the blood to drip onto his cheeks. "Tell me now!" "Ahhhh." Zen cried out loudly when Xiao Tian suddenly sliced his cheeks. "Shut up!" Xiao Tian punched Zen''s face hard, causing him to fall to the floor. Then Xiao Tian grabbed Zen by the hair and ced the dagger in front of Zen''s left eye. "Tell me now, or else, I will pull out your left eye!" Zen knew that Xiao Tian would really pull out his eyes if he didn''t tell the truth. For this reason, he didn''t dare to lie to Xiao Tian again. "It''s us. We are the ones who posted the video on the inte." "If you tell me from the start, I didn''t need to hurt your cheeks." Then Xiao Tian sat on the couch again. "Make them drink it." Chapter 339 - He Is Lying "Wait... Wha¡­what is that? What do you want to do?" Hong Jun said in terror. At this moment, he thought Xiao Tian wanted to give them poison. This made Hong Jun more scared because he still didn''t want to die. He was still young and what more important was, he was still not married so he didn''t want to die. Hong Jun suddenly remembered something that could save himself. "Wait! Your woman, Shi Fei is in my hand. I paid three people to kidnap her and now she is in my hand. If you dare to hurt me, I will ask them to kill her." Xiao Tian''s face darkened. At this moment, he thought that Shi Fei was really in Hong Jun''s hand. Even though Xiao Tian really wanted to get revenge on Hong Jun, but when he thought that Shi Fei was in Hong Jun''s hand, he wavered and stopped what he was about to do. When Hong Jun saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, he knew that he had managed to scare Xiao Tian. Then he started to smirk and said, "Let us go and I will ask them to release your woman." Hong Jun really hoped he could make Xiao Tian release them. Although he really wanted to kill Xiao Tian, what he needed to do at that moment was to free himself from the crisis situation first, after that he could make ns to kill Xiao Tianter. At this moment, Chung Hua and her underlings wanted tough loudly but they tried their best not to do so. Their founder was famous for her skill in fighting. Even several upper-ss families didn''t dare to cause trouble to her in the past and here Hong Jun said that their founder became a hostage. It was the funniest thing they heard at that day. Their founder was famous because she could fight more than ten people alone, and here Hong Jun said that the three people he had paid to kidnap Shi Fei had captured their founder and taken her as a hostage. However, when she saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, she knew Xiao Tian believed Hong Jun''s words. "Sir, you don''t need to worry. He is lying. I order ten of my underlings to guarddy Shi Fei''s house every day. And because they didn''t inform me about it, I''m sure everything is fine. If you don''t believe me, you can calldy Shi Fei now." Even though Chun Hua didn''t order her underlings to guard Shi Fei''s house, she had no choice but to lie to Xiao Tian. Because Xiao Tian wanted to confirm that Chun Hua was saying the truth, he took his smartphone and called Shi Fei. "Hello, little brother. What is wrong?" currently, Shi Fei was sitting on the mountain of people. Three people who wanted to kidnap her now became a chair for her. All of them had fainted and their faces were full of bruises. Not only that, but their arms were also broken. "Nothing. I will hang up now." Because Xiao Tian only wanted to make sure that Shi Fei was fine, he immediately hung up the phone after he knew that nothing happened to her. "Chun Hua, well done. You did a very good job this time." Xiao Tian though his underlings were the ones who beat Hong Jun''s people. He didn''t know that Chun Hua was lying to him. "Thank you, Sir." Chun Hua could hardly believe that Xiao Tian still didn''t know that Shi Fei was a former gang leader. Of course, she didn''t intend to tell him because she was afraid that Shi Fei would torture her if she told him who Shi Fei was. "What? Failed?!" the light in Hong Jun''s eyes was dimed. Earlier, he thought that he could be free from Xiao Tian because he was sure the person he paid for had seeded in kidnapping Shi Fei. He did not expect that they would fail in their mission. Now that nothing could save him anymore, he began resigned to fate. Actually, he wanted to scare Xiao Tian using his family, but after remembering what had happened at Cloud Vi, he decided not to do that because he knew that Xiao Tian would not care about it. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to waste time, he immediately told his underlings to make Hong Jun and Zen drink the aphrodisiac. Soon, Hong Jun and Zen felt their bodies turning hot. They began taking off their clothes and did forbidden things. Of course, Xiao Tian recorded all of it using the video application on his smartphone. After that, Xiao Tian posted the video on the inte. And like the video of Yun Xin Er and him, Hong Jun and Zen video immediately spread really fast because Hong Jun was from an upper-ss family. ---------- Hong''s family house. Currently, Hong Guan Ji, his wife, and youngest son were sitting on the couch. At this moment, Hong Guan Ji was furious because hispany was in a state of crisis. He kept cursing his eldest son for his stupidity. Luckily his wife and youngest son were by his side to help him solve the problem. Suddenly his secretary called him. Without waiting for another second, Hong Guan Ji picked up the phone. "What is wrong?" "Sir, there is a video of young master Hong Jun doing something immoral with Zen on the inte. The video spread really fast and I can''t stop it anymore because it''s already toote." The secretary said. "Now thepany''s reputation is down again. I am worried that this will cause major problems for thepany." "What happened? What video?" because Hong Guan Ji was discussing hispany''s problems with his wife and youngest son, he didn''t know what was happening on the inte. "I''ll send the video link now." The secretary hung up the phone and sent a link to the video of Hong Jun and Zen doing something immoral. When Hong Guan Ji saw the video, he was furious and his face turned red because of it. "This good for nothing son of mine dare to cause trouble again." "What happened, dear?" Yi Yi, Hong Guan Ji''s wife asked. "Dad, what happened to big brother?" Hong Duan, Hong Guang Ji''s youngest son, asked too. He didn''t know why his father was suddenly angry after watching the video. "Watch this!" Hong Guan Ji showed the video to his wife and son. "How¡­.how could he do something like this?! This is fake. Yes, this is fake." Yi Yi didn''t want to admit that the person in the video was her son. She knew that Hong Jun liked women, so she found it hard to believe what she was seeing. She kept denying that the person in the video was her son. "Big¡­.brother?" like his mother, Hong Duan also found it hard to believe what he was seeing. He knew that his big brother always spent time with women all day, and he also slept with a different woman every day. However, the person in the video was indeed his big brother and he guessed that the video was real, not fake. "Ahhhh." Hong Guan Ji could not hold back his anger anymore. Today, his eldest son had caused so many problems to him. From causing trouble to the Li family, destroying hispany, and now, destroying his family''s good name. Bang! Suddenly the sound of the door opened by someone could be heard in their ears. Hearing that, Hong Guan Ji immediately said, "Who dares to cause trouble in my family?" "That''s me." Xiao Tian said coldly Chapter 340 - Give Me 10 Million Yuan Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi, Chun Hua, and fifteen of blue ice members gang walked toward Hong Guan Ji. Xiao Tian was grabbing Hong Jun''s hair. "Chun Hua, do it." to ensure that the n was sessful, Xiao Tian wanted to take Hong Duan as a hostage too. Without waiting for another second, Chun Hua dashed toward Hong Duan and made him a hostage like Hong Jun. "Give me 10 million Yuan and half of yourpany, or else, I will kill your two sons." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. Hong Guan Ji gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would take his two sons as a hostage to ckmail him. "Your demand is unreasonable?" "Unreasonable?" Xiao Tian''sughed coldly. "Let me ask you something. When your son posted the video of me and Yun Xin Er on the inte, did he think about my feeling? Because of him, I lost everything. Mypany is in a crisis, I was expelled from Sky University, my good image is ruined, many people hate me, and I broke up with my lover too. Did you think my demand still unreasonable?" "You beat my son first at the party!" Hong Guan Ji answered angrily. "Will I beat your son if your son didn''t cause trouble to me?" Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I sat on the chair alone quietly, and suddenly your son came and began humiliating me. He even said that my mother is a slut. Am I wrong for beating him? If I call your mother a slut, will you sit still and do nothing? Tell me! Tell me!" At this moment, Hong Guan Ji didn''t know what to answer. Xiao Tian was right for being angry because if he was in Xiao Tian''s ce, he would be angry too. Who wasn''t angry when someone called their mother a slut. Because Hong Guan Ji didn''t answer him, Xiao Tian immediately said again, "Why are you silent? Answer me! Will you be mad at me if I call your mother a whore in public?" Hong Guan Ji gritted his teeth. He had no idea how to answer it. He knew that Xiao Tian was right, but admitting that Xiao Tian was right would make him lose his wealth andpany. Hong Guan Ji wanted to find an excuse but he was unable to find it. "But still, you don''t need to do all of this. This is still unreasonable for me." "I don''t care!" Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Give me 10 million yuan and half of yourpany or I will torture your precious sons in front of you." "You!" at this moment, Hong Guan Ji wanted to know why the security guards had still note to rescue them. Until now he tried to buy time so that the security guards could save them. As if Xiao Tian understood what was on Hong Guan Ji''s mind, he immediately said, "The security guards will note to save you because we have taken care of them before." "Impossible!" Hong Guan Ji could not believe that they could beat up the security guards without him knowing about it. "There is nothing impossible in the world!" Xiao Tian then looked at his underlings, giving them a sign to torture Hong Jun and Hong Duan. Even though Xiao Tian only looked at them without saying a single word, his underlings understood what he wanted. They then took a dagger and stabbed the left thigh of Hong Jun and Hong Duan "Ahhhhh." Hong Jun and Hong Duan cried out in pain. "Noooooo." Tears fell down Yi Yi''s cheeks. Her heart hurt very much after hearing the cry of her two sons. "Stop it!" Hong Guan Ji also felt hurt when he saw what Xiao Tian''s underlings were doing to his two sons. "Give me 10 million Yuan and half of yourpany now!" Xiao Tian repeated his words. There was no feeling of pity when he saw blood dripping from the left thigh of Hong Jun and Hong Duan. In his past, he often did something like this with his past life father, so something like that was a small thing in his eyes. Hong Guan Ji clenched his fist. He still hadn''t said anything to Xiao Tian. Giving Xiao Tian 10 million Yuan and half of hispany would make his family lost its status as an upper-ss family. This made Hong Guan Ji waver about what he should do. Even though Hong Jun was good for nothing child, but he was still his son. what made him want to do what Xiao Tian wanted was that Xiao Tian also took Hong Duan as a hostage. Hong Dua was his hope to improve his family status. He believed that his family status would increase in the hands of Hong Duan. However, if he gave what Xiao Tian wanted, his family would lose a fortune and be a middle-ss family. Because Hong Guan Ji didn''t give him an answer, Xiao Tian looked at one of his underlings and said, "Take his wife as a hostage and torture her in front of him too." "Understood, sir." One of Xiao Tian''s underlings dashed toward Yi Yi. Seeing that, Hong Gung Ji tried to protect his wife, but Xiao Tian''s underlings hit him on the face, causing him to fall on the floor. Xiao Tian then grabbed Yi Yi''s head by the hair and took a dagger. "Your wife is so beautiful. It will be very unfortunate if her beautiful face is ruined today. Not only will she be an ugly woman, but your family will be aughing stock too." When Hong Gung Ji saw what Xiao Tian was about to do to his wife, he raised his right hand toward Xiao Tian and said, "Wait! I will give it to you. Please release my sons and wife." "Do you think I''m stupid?" Xiao Tian pulled Yi Yi''s hair hard. "Transfer the money right now." "Ahhh" Yi Yi cried out in pain when Xiao Tian suddenly pulled her hair hardly. "All right, all right. Stop hurting my wife and sons. I will transfer the money now." Hong Guan Ji couldn''t stand seeing Xiao Tian torture his wife and son. That was why he decided to do what Xiao Tian wanted. "Give me your bank ount." "Good!" Xiao Tian then gave Hong Guan Ji his bank ount. Of course, it was not his main bank. After Hong Guan Ji transferred the money, Xiao Tian kicked Hong Jun, causing Hong Jun to be thrown to Hong Gung Ji. "You can take this trash now. I will release your wife and other son tomorrow. Remember, I want everything to be done tomorrow, and if you dare to call the police, I will kill your son and wife immediately. I will send the location of the meeting tomorrow." "How can I be sure that you will keep your word after I transfer half of mypany''s ownership to you?" Hong Guan Ji was afraid that Xiao Tian would not keep his word. That was why he wanted to make sure that Xiao Tian would not break his words. "I, Xiao Tian, am different from trash like him." Xiao Tian said as he pointed his index finger toward Hong Jun. "If I say that I will release your son and wife, I will do that. As long as you do what you are told, I promise I will keep my word too." "All right." Hong Guan Ji said Chapter 341 - One Problem Solved Hong Guan Ji had no choice but to trust Xiao Tian. He just hoped that Xiao Tian would really keep his word after he transferred half of hispany''s ownership to Xiao Tian. Because Xiao Tian needed Hong Guan Ji to clear his name, Xiao Tian immediately said, "Now, let''s change the topic. I want you to tell everyone that the person in the video is not Yun Xin Er and me. It''s someone else and your son has edited the video. I will record it. You will agree, right? " "Yes. I will do whatever you want as long as you will release my wife and sonster." Li Wen also wanted him to do the same thing, so Hong Guan Ji had no problem with it. Soon, they made a video where Hong Guan Ji exined everything. Of course, Xiao Tian immediately posted it on the inte because, with this, it would clear the bad reputation of him and Yun Xin Er. And like Xiao Tian''s scandal video, the video where Hong Guan Ji exined everything immediately spread throughout the whole of China. When everyone learned the person in the video was not Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er, one by one they felt guilty for speaking ill of Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er. Yun Xin Er''s fans who hated Xiao Tian to the bone after watching the scandal video began to regret their action. Actually, they wanted to demonstration in front of Xiao Tian''spany, but because everything had been exined, they decided not to do so. However, the reporters were still looking for Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er. The reporters wanted to know their opinion about the video of them. After Xiao Tian posted the video on the inte, he and the others left. He didn''t want to stay at Hong Guan Ji''s house any longer because it made him feel sick when he saw Hong Jun''s face. ----------- Li Entertainment, Li Wen''s office. Currently, Li Wen was standing behind the window while looking at the beauty of Shanghai. But because he had a problem, the beautiful view looked ordinary in his eyes. He was still furious about what Hong Jun had done to hispany. He just didn''t expect that Hong Jun dare to cause trouble to him. Not long after that, someone knocked on the door. Li Wen immediately said, "Come in." Bing Zhan immediately entered the office after Li Wen gave him permission. "Sir, I have news about the Hong family" At this moment, Li Wen was still looking at the city of Shanghai. He didn''t bother to turn around and look at Bing Zhan. "What is it?" "CEO Xiao Tian made Hong Jun and Zen drink aphrodisiac. Then he recorded a video of them doing something immoral and posting it on the inte." Bing Zhan spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "After that, CEO Xiao Tian,dy Lan Ruoxi and his underlings went to Hong''s family''s home." "Is that so?" Li Wen was not surprised that Xiao Tian would do something like that. From Xiao Tian''s expression when Xiao Tian was beating Hong Jun, Li Wen understood that Xiao Tian was not afraid of the Hong family. Li Wen only wondered how could someone from a middle-ss family dare to cause trouble to an upper-ss family. "CEO Xiao Tian also posted another video on the inte. In the video, Hong Guan Ji exined everything, so Miss Yun Xin Er''s reputation slowly returns to her previous reputation." Actually, Bing Zhan was also surprised when Xiao Tian dared to cause trouble to an upper-ss family. Not only that, Xiao Tian was even young and his family also became a middle-ss family not long ago. "You can leave now." Li Wen said. Then Bing Zhan left Li Wen''s office. ----------- When Xiao Tian went to Lin Xing Xue''s house to exin that it was a fake video, Lin Xing Xue didn''t believe his words. Lin Xing Xue knew that it was Xiao Tian. This made Xiao Tian disappointed. He tried many ways to make up with her, but she always ignored him. Lin Xing Xue rarely answered him and only looked at him without saying a single word. What made him even more depressed was that Feng Yu now hated him to the bone for hurting her mother''s feelings. The same thing happened when he tried to exin everything to his mother and aunt. They didn''t believe his words and were still angry with him. Like what Lin Xing Xue did to him, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu also ignored Xiao Tian and pretended as if he was air. This made Xiao Tian decide to go to Liu Ning''s house. At that time, only Shi Fei and Liu Ning who could understand him. When Xiao Tian exined everything to Liu Ning and Shi Fei about the video, they also did not believe his words. Xiao Tian had no idea how could they know that the person in the video was him. He suddenly thought it was because they knew him very well. Because it was already 9:00 pm, Xiao Tian decided to return home. When he stepped into the living room, he sighed in sadness when he saw his mother and aunt ignoring him and kept watching TV. Usually, his mother would immediately run and jump into his arms every time he arrived home. In the past, Xiao Tian thought there was nothing special about it, but now he understood that it was a beautiful memory. He was longing for it. He wanted his mother to jump into his arm again, but he knew that she would not do that. When Xiao Tian was next to his mother and aunt, he put the cake on the table. Because his mother and aunt loved a cake very much, he bought it before going home. Xiao Tian hoped that they would talk with him after he bought a cake. However, his effort was in vain because his mother and aunt ignored it. Xiao Tian sat on the couch and tried to make up with them but they still ignored him. They even didn''t say a single word since Xiao Tian arrived home. With a hint of sadness on his face, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and walked toward his room. Because his mother and aunt didn''t want to spend time with him, Xiao Tian went to the backyard to practice martial arts again. He would use his free time to make him stronger and stronger so he could protect them in the future. Xiao Tian practiced martial arts until 11:00 pm before he finally took a shower andid down in bed. Once again, he was sad when he realized that he was alone in his room. Since the scandal about Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu never slept in his room again. Xiao Tian was used to sleeping with his mother and aunt every night. That was why he felt something was off when he slept in his room alone. Since Xiao Tian had a fight with his mother and aunt, his mother and aunt always slept in Ye Xueyin''s room. Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to sleep in his mother''s room too, but he knew that they would kick him out. Xiao Tian didn''t know that they would be very angry when they knew that he had another lover. As a result, Xiao Tian slept in his room alone. Chapter 342 - Let Them Go The next day at noon, Xiao Tian went to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. However, he didn''te alone because Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng also came with him. Xiao Tian then sent the location to Hong Guan Ji. Not long after that, Hong Guan Ji came with ten bodyguards. There was a ck bag in his right hand too. When Hong Guan Ji saw Zhao Sheng, he was surprised. Of course, he didn''t show it on his face. Hong Guan Ji didn''t expect that Xiao Tian had a strong back-up. Yesterday, he was a little surprised when he saw Lan Ruoxi standing behind him, now Zhao Sheng was standing next to him. Hong Guan Ji wondered how could someone from middle-ss families be friends with upper-ss families. Not only that, Xiao Tian even befriended someone from the famous Zhao family. Earlier, Hong Guan Ji nned something, but after seeing Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi, he decided not to do that. When Hong Guan Ji was in front of Xiao Tian, he immediately said, "Where are my son and wife? I want to see them first." Xiao Tian then looked at one of his underlings. Without waiting for another second, his underlings dragged Yi Yi and Hong Duan next to Xiao Tian. "Give me the documents now!" Xiao Tian didn''t care whether Hong Guan Ji came with his bodyguards or not because he thought Hong Guan Ji would not dare to do anything to him. Instead of giving the documents to Xiao Tian, Hong Guan Ji looked at his son and wife, "Did they do anything to you two?" Xiao Tian was unhappy when Hong Gung Ji ignored him. "I didn''t do anything to them. Give the documents to me now or else, I will torture them in front of you again." Hong Guan Ji knew that Xiao Tian was not joking around when he said that he would torture his wife and son if he didn''t immediately give the documents to him. However, because he was afraid that Xiao Tian would break his word, he immediately said, "Let''s exchange it at the same time." Xiao Tian knew that Hong Gun Ji was afraid that he would break his promise, so he agreed to Hong Gun Ji''s suggestion. "Wait! I want to check the documents first. I want to know whether the documents are real or not." "Do you think I''m stupid? If the documents are fake, you can find me at my home orpanyter." At this moment, Hong Guan Ji was afraid that Xiao Tian would take advantage of the situation. That was why he refused to do so. "Yes, you are stupid!" Xiao Tian said coldly. "Especially, your eldest son." Hong Guan Ji gritted his teeth. He was furious when he was called stupid by Xiao Tian. However, he did nothing because that was the best choice for him. "Let''s exchange at the same time." Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to waste time, he immediately agreed. "All right. One¡­.two¡­.three." Xiao Tian pushed Yi Yi and Hong Duan forward, while at the same time, Hong Guan Ji threw his bag toward Xiao Tian. When Hong Guan Ji and the others were walking out of the room, Xiao Tian said coldly, "Wait!" Hong Guan Ji stopped his footsteps and turned around. "What? Do you want to break your promise?" "You are not allowed to leave this building until I''m sure the documents are real." Xiao Tian then looked at Chun Hua, giving her a signal to prevent them from leaving. "What is the meaning of this?" Hong Guan Ji was furious when Xiao Tian''s underlings prevented them from leaving. "I said you all are not allowed to leave this building until I''m sure the documents are real." Xiao Tian then began to check the documents. Hong Guan Ji and the others could do nothing about it. They had no choice but to wait until Xiao Tian finished checking the documents. When Xiao Tian finished checking the documents and was sure that the documents were real, he looked at his underlings and said, "Let them go." Hong Guan Ji was relieved when Xiao Tian kept his words. Because he was afraid that Xiao Tian would change his mind, Hong Guan Ji and the others immediately left. One of Xiao Tian''s underlings looked at Xiao Tian and said, "Boss, are we really going to let them leave just like that?" "Yes. I have promised him that I will keep my word. Send five people to monitor them and immediately inform me if they are doing anything suspicious." Xiao Tian had taken half of their wealth, so he wanted to monitor them because he didn''t want anything to happen to him in the future. "Understood." Then five of Xiao Tian''s underlings left. Xiao Tian then walked toward Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng and said, "Do you know where to buy weapons?" Xiao Tian had a lot of money from Hong Guan Ji, so he wanted to make his underlings stronger by giving them weapons. "I know." Zhao Sheng replied instantly. "Do you want to buy it now?" "Yes." Xiao Tian then looked at Chun Hua. "Ask the others, what kind of weapon they want to use." After several minutes, Chun Hua gave Xiao Tian a paper. On the paper, there was a note about the type of weapon they wanted to use such as sword, mace, ring sword, nunchaku, tonfa, dagger, Sai, and other weapons. Then Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi, Zhao Sheng, and Chun Huan went somewhere to buy weapons. Luckily, they could buy all the weapons they wanted. After several hours, they returned to the Blu Ice Lotus headquarters. Xiao Tian then gave the weapons to his underlings. This made his underlings happy and once again, Xiao Tian''s reputation improved in their eyes. Xiao Tian''s himself also bought a weapon. He bought a katana because it was the best weapon for him. -------------- Hong family. Currently, Hong Guan Ji and the others were sitting on the couch. However, suddenly two police officerse to their home. One of the police officers showed the arrest warrant and said, "Mr, Hong, wee here so arrest your eldest son for defamation. Please cooperate with us." "I understand." Hong Guan Ji knew that something like this would happen, so he could do nothing about it. He guessed it was Li Wen who sent the police officers to arrest his eldest son. "Did director Li the one who ask this?" "Yes." one of the police officers gave him an honest answer because they thought they didn''t need to hide it. everyone knew who caused the problem to Yun Xin Er and Xiao Tian. And the police would lose face if they didn''t arrest Hong Jun just because Hong family was an upper-ss family. "Father, help me...father." Hong Jun didn''t want to go to jail so he asked for his father''s help. He lived a luxurious life from he was born so living in prison would be like hell for him. Hong Jun did not expect that his actions would make him end up in prison. If he knew something like this would happen to him, he would never do anything to Xiao Tian. but unfortunately, time is something that cannot be turned back. And then the police officers brought Hong Jun to the police station. Son, I will find a way to free youter. Hong Guan Ji thought to himself. Chapter 343 - I Love Him Very Much Yun Xin Er''s house. One middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman came out of the car. Both of them were wearing well-known branded clothes. From their appearance, anyone could tell that they were good-looking when they were young. Those middle-aged people were none other than Yun Xin Er''s parents, Yun Wuya, and Nn Jiangge. One of the housemaids immediately weed them. "Wee madam, sir." "Is Xin Er at home?" Yun Wuya inquired "Miss Yun is in her room." The maid answered. Then Yun Wuya and Nn Jiangge walked toward Yun Xin Er''s room and knocked on the door. Because Yun Xin Er didn''t answer them, Yun Wuya opened the door and entered his daughter''s room. When he saw his daughter lying down on the bed while embracing bolster, he sat next to her and said, "Xin Er, don''t be sad. Everything will be fine." Yun Wuya knew that his daughter was sad because of the scandal video. He didn''t me his daughter because he knew that the person who recorded the video was someone else. He was even happy because his daughter finally had a lover. Yun Xin Er always worked hard and didn''t think about love at all. Sometimes, it even made him worry about her. "Xin Er, who is Xiao Tian? Where is his home? From which family he is? What is his family status?" Nn Jiangge asked her daughter many questions at once. Yun Wuya and Nn Jiangge immediately returned to China when they found out that their daughter was having a problem. Yun Xin Er looked at her father and said, "Father, why are you here? Didn''t you say that you two will be on vacation in Paris for two months?" Yun Wuya rubbed her hair and smiled gently, "We returned to China because we are worried about you." "Xin Er, answer me!" because her daughter still hadn''t answered her, Nn Jiangge ordered Yun Xin Er to answer her questions. Yun Xin Er only looked at her mother. She didn''t answer her mother''s questions on purpose because her mother was someone who judged people based on family status or job. Yun Xin Er believed if she told everything about Xiao Tian, her mother would be angry with her and told her to stop seeing Xiao Tian. "Jiangge, stop it! Don''t you know that our daughter is sad? Why are you saying something like this again?" Yun Wuya was unhappy with his wife''s behavior. "And you should stop judging people based solely on their family status or job." "You know nothing." Nn Jiangge said. "Xin Er is one of the famous singers in the whole of China. If her lover is from a lower-ss or middle-ss family, other people will make fun of our familyter." "Shut up!" Yun Xin Er shouted loudly. "I want to be alone." "You.." Nn Jiangge pointed her index finger towards Yun Xin Er. "How dare you use a high tone when talking to your mother? I am your mother, you must respect me and follow my every word." "I said I want to be alone." Yun Xin Er really hated her mother''s behavior. In her mother''s eyes, if someone was not rich, it meant they were not worthy of having a rtionship with them. For this reason, her mother often set her up with a young master from a famous upper-ss family whether it was upper-ss families from Shanghai or other cities. All that was on her mother''s mind was money and money. That was why Yun Xin Er was not close to her mother. Yun Xin Er preferred to spend time with her father because her father never saw people base on their wealth, but by their hearts. "You! unfilial daughter!" Nn Jiangge was furious after seeing Yun Xin Er''s behavior. "You should listen to me because I''m your mother. Now answer me, who is Xiao Tian?" "He is my lover!" Yun Xin Er shouted to Nn Jiangge too. "And I love him very much. I will never agree to meet another young master from upper-ss families again because I love Xiao Tian." "I don''t care. You have to break up wit-" before Nn Jiangge could finish her words, Yun Wuya covered her mouth, causing her could not finish her words. Yun Wuya didn''t want to see his wife and daughter fight again, so he decided to drag his wife out of his daughter''s room. "Xin Er, you have to rest first. Your mother and I want to rest too." Why is that name familiar to my ears? Xiao Tian? wait don''t tell me, it''s that young man who is famous recently? Yun Wuya thought to himself. ---------------- Red Flower Bar. Currently, Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi, Xiao Tian, Chun Hua, and Zhao Sheng were sitting on the couch. They were discussing something serious. "So, someone stole your clothing designs and gave it to Donghai clothingpany?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian immediately answered. "I think someone who works for mypany has betrayed me." "Bait that person with your new clothing designs. If that person knows, that person will try to steal it again. Make sure that all your employees know that you have new clothing designs." Zhao Sheng gave Xiao Tian suggestion. "Yes. I also intend to do that." Xiao Tian also had the same though as Zhao Sheng. The best way to know the person who betrayed him was to bait that person with new clothing designs. Because there was nothing to discuss anymore, Xiao Tian and Chun Hua went to hispany. Then Xiao Tian asked Lin Xing Xue and Shi Fei to invite all store managers toe to hispany to hold a meeting. When all the branch managers arrived at Xiao Tian''spany, they began the meeting. They also discussed many things such as how to increase profits and other things. After the meeting was over, Xiao Tian secretly spread the news that he nned to make new clothes and had many clothing designs. That night Xiao Tian and his underlings were guarding thepany secretly. However, nothing had happened and his clothing designs were still in his office. The next day, Xiao Tian and his underlings guarded hispany again, but like yesterday, nothing had happened. At this moment, Xiao Tian thought that person knew Xiao Tian was baiting that person. However, on the third day, someone suddenly entered hispany secretly. Xiao Tian and his underlings immediately followed that person. When that person entered Xiao Tian''s office, Xiao Tian and his underlings also entered. p¡­p¡­p¡­ Xiao Tian''s pped his hands. "Who we got here?" Xiao Tian said. Chapter 344 - Don’t You Have A Little Pity For Her? The person who wanted to steal Xiao Tian''s clothing designs immediately turned around. That person didn''t expect that someone was following her. Chun Hua then turned the light on, so that they could see who that person was. On her right hand, a ck dagger was ready to take the blood of the person that wanted to steal Xiao Tian''s clothing designs. "Oh! Is not this, Su Ruyan?" Xiao Tian walked toward her. Like Chun Hua, Xiao Tian was also carrying a weapon. The weapon in his right hand was the katana that he just bought a few days ago. Su Ruyan felt her blood freeze when she saw Xiao Tian and his underlings. From their expression, she knew that they would beat her to death. Su Ruyan knew that it would be meaningless to lie to them because they would not believe her words. the small shlight which she ced in her mouth fell to the floor. Su Ruyan walked backward before finally, her ass hit Xiao Tian''s workbench. The feeling of deep fear suddenly emerged on her face. When Su Ruyan saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, she felt as if the temperature on the room suddenly turned cold. The gentle expression that always appeared on Xiao Tian''s face was nowhere to be seen. His gaze was so terrifying until it made her afraid. Su Ruyan opened her mouth and wanted to say something to Xiao Tian, but she felt the words stuck in her throat after seeing Xiao Tian''s deadly gaze. Bruak... Because the fear in her heart was so big, Su Ruyan fell to her knees. At this moment, she could only ept her fate. Xiao Tian grabbed Su Ruyan''s neck and said coldly, "Are you a spy from Donghai clothingpany?" Xiao Tian knew that someone told her to steal his clothing designs. That was why he wanted to know about it. Because Xiao Tian was strangling her neck hard, Su Ruyan struggled to breathe. She didn''t try to fight back because she knew it was useless. She didn''t know any martial arts, and she was also a woman, so there was a big difference in strength between Xiao Tian and her. Because Su Ruyan hadn''t answered him, Xiao Tian choked her neck harder. "Answer me!" Su Ruyan''s face turned red, and tears fell down her cheeks. However, she still said nothing while still enduring torture. Xiao Tian stopped strangling her neck and turned around. Then he walked toward Chun Hua and said, "Chun Hua, cut her right arm and break her legs. After that, bring her to Blue Ice Lotus headquarters." Because Chun Hua''s weapon was a dagger, Xiao Tian gave the katana in his right hand to her. Suddenly a memory from his past life emerged on his mind. "Son, remember what your father will say to you." Huang Feng, his past life father, looked at him seriously. "Never forgive someone who betrays you. Give unforgettable punishment to anyone who dares to betray you. Don''t show weaknesses. If you forgive them and everyone knows about it, other people will not be afraid to betray you again. Make them regret betraying you so other people will afraid of you and don''t dare to betray youter." After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tian shut his eyes for three seconds before reopening it again. "Cut both of her arms." "Understood, sir" Chun Hua took Xiao Tian''s katana and unsheathed it. As a gang leader, Chun Hua had killed people, so cutting Su Ruyan''s arms was an easy job for her. "Ple¡­please... Don''t do that.." Su Ruyan said in terror. She thought they would only beat her, nothing more than that. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would give Chun Hua an order to cut her arms. His words made Su Ruyan frightened. Losing both arms meant that she would be a useless woman. Not only would she not be able to do many things, but she would be aughing stock. The imagination of losing her arms made Su Ruyan almost faint. She suddenly regretted her actions. At that moment, she hoped that someone would save her, or at least Xiao Tian would change his mind. Su Ruyan was still young, so losing both arms was something that she didn''t want to. She wanted to believe that all of it was only a dream, but when she saw a Kanata in Chun Hua''s right hand, she knew that it was not a dream. "Plea¡­please, don''t cut my arms." Su Ruyan still hoped that Xiao Tian would change his mind. However, Xiao Tian didn''t care about her plea. He didn''t care whether it was man or woman. If they dared to betray him or cause trouble to him, Xiao Tian would do something terrible to them. "Chun Hua, cut her arms now!" Because Xiao Tian still wanted Chun Hua to cut her arms, Su Ruyan''s heart was trembling in fear. Tears kept falling down her soft cheeks. When she saw Chun Hua raising the katana, she immediately shut her eyes. However, before Chun Hua could cut Su Ruyan''s arms, suddenly a voice rang out, "Wait! Don''t do that." In reflex, Chun Hua stopped her move before it cut Su Ruyan''s arms. Then she turned her head towards the source of the voice because she wanted to know who was the person who shouted earlier. When Xiao Tian saw Lan Ruoxi, he immediately said coldly, "Lan Ruoxi. What is the meaning of this? Are you on the same side as her? Why did you want to stop us?" Lan Ruoxi immediately exined her reason to Xiao Tian because if she didn''t do that, Xiao Tian would order Chun Hua to cut Su Ruyan''s arms again. "She is forced to steal your clothing designs. Her mother is sick and she wants to bring her mother to the hospital but she doesn''t have money for it. Your store manager, Tang Yaxin, is the person who told her to steal your clothing designs. Tang Yaxin promised to give her a lot of money if she could steal your clothing designs. Because she really needs money, she has no choice but to agree to it." "I don''t care!" Xiao Tian replied instantly. "The fact that she had stolen my clothing designs would not change. She even ns to steal my clothing designs again. This is enough to punish her by cutting her arms so that she will not steal again in the future." Lan Ruoxi knew that Xiao Tian would not agree to let Su Ruyan go, but because she didn''t want Xiao Tian to cut Su Ruyan''s arms, she still tried her best to change Xiao Tian''s mind. "Can you not do that? think of this as me asking you a favor. For our friendship, can you change your mind? If she loses her arms, she will be depressed because the arms are important to us, especially for women." "Lan Ruoxi, I am already kind enough not to kill her. If she didn''t work for me, she would be dead now." Xiao Tian didn''t want to change his mind because people who dared to betray him, need to be punished. "Are you really going to cut her arms? Don''t you have a little pity for her?" Lan Ruoxi still tried to change Xiao Tian''s mind. "I do not have a pity for someone like her!" Xiao Tian replied coldly Chapter 345 - Is Your Heart As Cold As Ice? When Su Ruyan found out Lan Ruoxi was trying to help her, she really hoped that Lan Rouxi seeded in changing Xiao Tian''s mind because she didn''t want to lose her arms. She kept praying in her head that Xiao Tian would change his mind. Now, Su Ruyan knew that Xiao Tian was someone that should not be offended because he was a cruel person. At this moment, Su Ruyan could only see Lan Ruoxi trying to help her. However, the ray of hope slowly dimmed when she knew that Xiao Tian didn''t intend to change his mind. "I¡­I can help you find Tang Yaxin now." Su Ruyan finally could say a word when she knew there was still hope for her to survive. "Do you think I need your help?" Xiao Tian looked at Su Ruyan with a cold expression on his face. "I can find Tang Yaxin by myself." Lan Ruoxi knew that Xiao Tian was a cruel person after she helped Xiao Tian in destroying Feng Ao''s life. However, she didn''t know that Xiao Tian was far crueler than she thought. From the information about him, Xiao Tian was not a person like this in the past. Lan Ruoxi had no idea what made Xiao Tian change so much. "Young master Xiao, can you let her go?" "Lan Ruoxi, if someone betrays you, will you let them go?" Xiao Tian was unhappy when Lan Ruoxi kept asking him to let Su Ruyan go. In his view, someone who betrayed him needed to be punished. Xiao Tian was kind enough not to kill Su Ruyan. If his past life father was next to him, he was sure Su Ruyan would have died. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi didn''t know what to say. If her underlings betrayed her, she had no idea whether she would forgive them or not. When Xiao Tian knew Lan Ruoxi didn''t say a word, he immediately said, "What?! You can''t answer me?! You, yourself, don''t know what you will do if your underlings betray you. You should think about my feeling before saying anything. What will you do if you were me right now?" Like before, Lan Ruoxi didn''t know what to say. What Xiao Tian said made sense. But still, she didn''t want Xiao Tian to cut Su Ruyan''s arms. When Su Ruyan found out Lan Ruoxi began to waver whether Lan Ruoxi should help her or not, the ray of hope within her heart began to dim again, causing her to feel depressed again. Xiao Tian then looked at Chun Hua and stretched out his right hand. "Chung Hua, give the Katana back to me." Chun Hua gave the Katana to Xiao Tian. At this moment, Chun Hua, Lan Ruoxi, and Su Ruyan thought that Xiao Tian had changed his mind. The feeling of happiness immediately emerged in the hearts of Lan Ruoxi and Su Ruyan. However, Xiao Tian''s next words made their blood freeze. "I will cut her arms myself." Xiao Tian walked towards Su Ruyan with the coldness in his eyes. "No!" before Xiao Tian could cut Su Ruyan''s arms, Lan Ruoxi dashed toward Xiao Tian and pushed him away, causing Xiao Tian to fail to cut Su Ruyan''s arms. "LAN RUOXI¡­." Xiao Tian said coldly. His eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as he stared at her. "Fine! I will let her go but as an exchange, you have to cut your arms." Actually, Xiao Tian didn''t want to cut her arms. He just wanted her to stop disturbing him. Xiao Tian believed after he said that, Lan Ruoxi would stop defending Su Ruyan. Lan Ruoxi''s eyes widened with disbelief. She found it hard to believe that she was hearing. "What¡­what did you say?" "If you want me to forgive her¡­" Xiao Tian pointed his index finger toward Su Ruyan. "..cut your arms!" Upon hearing his words, Lan Ruoxi suddenly didn''t want to help Su Ruyan again. It was true that she wanted to help Su Ruyan, but if the price for helping her was losing her arms, Lan Ruoxi didn''t want to do that. Su Ruyan was stranger to her. The reason she wanted to help Su Ruyan was that Su Ruyan was a kinddy. Su Ruyan had no choice but to steal Xiao Tian''s clothing designs because Su Ruyan needed money for her parents. Lan Ruoxi just didn''t expect that Xiao Tian really didn''t feel pity for Su Ruyan. "Is your heart as cold as ice? Is forgiving someone something very difficult for you? Just imagine yourself in her ce. She needs money for her parents. That is why she did all of this." "I know that!" Xiao Tian replied instantly. "But did you forget that because of her, I lost a lot of money? the amount of money she needs is not as much as my loss. You should know about this! If he told me about it, I would have helped her." Chun Hua, who was standing next to Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi, only looked at them without saying a single word. In her view, both of them were right. Xiao Tian was right for punishing Su Ruyan because she stole his clothing designs previously. Of course, Lan Ruoxi was also right. Su Ruyan did all of it because she needed money to treat her mother''s illness. However, she didn''t dare to voice it out because she was afraid of the consequences. At this moment, Su Ruyan had lost hope. She would ept what Xiao Tian would do to her. Of course, she hoped that Xiao Tian would not cut her arms. "I will give you money!" Lan Ruoxi said instantly. "I don''t need your money! I just want to punish someone who betrayed me. And why do you want to help her so badly?" Xiao Tian didn''t understand why Lan Ruoxi wanted to help Su Ruyan. When he wanted to kill Liu Ning, Lan Ruoxi also stopped him. Now when Xiao Tian wanted to cut Su Ruyan''s arms, Lan Ruoxi also tried to stop him. Xiao Tian really didn''t get her train of thought. This made Xiao Tian desire to know why she always wanted to help a stranger. "Lan Ruoxi, be honest with me. What is your rtionship with her? Your action really makes me suspicious of you." "I don''t have any rtionship with her. I just don''t want you to hurt innocent people like her." this time, Lan Ruoxi was telling the truth. She really didn''t have any rtionship with Su Ruyan. She really only wanted to help Su Ruyan. "Innocent? Hahaha." Xiao Tianughed loudly. "Did you forget what she had done and want to do? You call her innocent?" "But the situation forced her to do that. If she had money, she would not do that." maybe, Lan Ruoxi was wrong saying Su Ruyan was innocent. However, in her view, Su Ruyan deserved forgiveness from Xiao Tian. Lan Ruoxi was sure that Su Ruyan would help them if he forgave Su Ruyan. Xiao Tian didn''t say a word and only looked at Lan Ruoxi in the eyes. Xiao Tian thought their conversation was going nowhere. One of them had to budge, or everything wouldn''t be finished. Xiao Tian then swung his katana, cutting Su Ruyan left thumb. "Ahhhhh" Su Ruyan cried out in pain after Xiao Tian cut her thumb. "Leave!" Xiao Tian said coldly. Then Su Ruyan left. Chapter 346 - Thank You For Saving Me Even though Lan Ruoxi was still disappointed with Xiao Tian''s actions, but in her view, it was better than cutting Su Ruyan''s arms. Because Xiao Tian was still angry with Lan Ruoxi, Xiao Tian immediately said, "You should go home now!" Lan Ruoxi left to run after Su Ruyan. She didn''t want Su Ruyan to pass out or die from blood-loosing. Because Xiao Tian had cut Su Ruyan''s left thumb, Lan Ruoxi believed that blood was dripping down from Su Ruyan''s left thumb right now. When Lan Ruoxi saw Su Ruyan, she immediately shouted, "Wait!" Su Ruyan stopped her footsteps in reflex. She was familiar with the voice because that voice belonged to the person who had just saved her life. And what she had guessed was right when she saw Lan Ruoxi running toward her. At this moment, Su Ruyan had no idea what Lan Ruoxi wanted from her. However, she was not afraid because she believed that Lan Ruoxi would not do anything bad to her. When Lan Ruoxi was in front of her, Su Ruyan bowed slightly and said, "Thank you for saving me." The words came out from the bottom of her heart. Su Ruyan was really grateful for Lan Ruoxi''s help earlier. If it was not for Lan Ruoxi''s help, she believed that Xiao Tian would have cut off her arms. Even though blood still dripped down from her left thumb, Su Ruyan still showed her gratitude to Lan Ruoxi. Su Ruyan only pressed her wrist to slow down the blood that came out of her left thumb. When Lan Ruoxi saw the blood was still dripping from Su Ruyan''s left thumb, she immediately said, "Let''s go to the hospital first. It will be bad if you lose too many drops of blood here." "Thank you." Su Ruyan agreed with Lan Ruoxi''s suggestion because she really needed to treat it or else, something bad would happen to her. When they arrived at the hospital, they immediately asked the doctor to treat it. Even though Su Ruyan had lost her left thumb, she still felt lucky because she still had arms. She didn''t me Xiao Tian for cutting off her left thumb. She was sure if it was other people, they would do more than what Xiao Tian had done to her because Xiao Tian had lost a few thousand Yuan or even more. ------------------- Somewhere, inside the hotel room. Two people were lying down on the bed naked, an attractive youngdy and an ordinary young man. The youngdy was leaning her head on the young man''s left arm, while the young man was smiling happily. "Yaxin, you did a good job in stealing Xiao Tian''s clothing designs. Mypany makes a lot of profit in just a few days." The young manughed happily. "If you seed in stealing his clothing designs again, I''ll buy you a houseter." "Chaihe, I will give it to you tomorrow." Tang Yaxin was pleased when she knew that Zong Chaihe would buy her a house if she could bring Xiao Tian''s clothing designs to him. Previously, Zong Chaihe bought her a nice car for giving Xiao Tian''s clothing designs to him. Now she only needed to please him so that he would marry her in the future. If she could marry him, Tang Yaxin would be able to live luxuriously because Zong Chaihe was a rich person. Zong Chaihe then sat on the edge of the bed and took a cigarette. After lighting up the cigarette and wearing shorts, he walked toward the window to see the night city. "Good!" ------------ "Sir, what should we do now? Should we go and catch her right now?" Chun Hua inquired. Because it was alreadyte, Xiao Tian decided to catch Tang Yaxin tomorrow. "No. Let''s go home now. We can catch her tomorrow." "All right." Chun Hua nodded her head. ------------ After arriving at home, Xiao Tian immediately headed toward his room. ''Father, I forgave the person who betrayed me earlier. Am I doing the wrong thing? If you were me, would you do the same thing? You always taught me not to forgive those who betrayed me, but she did that because she needed money for her mother''s treatment. Her mother would be very sad if she knew that her daughter lost her arms because she wanted to get money for treatment. I...'' It was the first time Xiao Tian felt that way. Maybe because his past life father always told him what to do, so he had no idea what he should do when he hesitated like that. Because it was already midnight, Xiao Tian decided to go sleep. And like before, Xiao Tian was lonely when he was sleeping alone. When he noticed his mother and aunt were not on his side, Xiao Tian sighed and shut his eyes. ----------- The following morning, Xiao Tian went to hispany to see the development of hispany. Since everyone thought the person in the video was not Xiao Tian, hispany slowly grew again. Several people began to buy clothes from hispany again, and slowly people stop speaking ill of him. Even though hispany didn''t sell as many clothes as before, but Xiao Tian was not disappointed because he got a lot of money from Hong Guan Ji. Not only that, but he also got twenty branches of the Hong Guan Ji Beautypany. Then he immediately called Shi Fei to his office. "Do you need anything, little brother?" Shi Fei asked after sitting on the couch. Xiao Tian then walked towards her and sat next to her. "I want to tell you something." Xiao Tian began exining everything to Shi Fei. He didn''t hide anything from her. He even told her what had happenedst night too. Actually, Shi Fei already knew about it becausest night Chun Hua had told her everything. Of course, she pretended as if she knew nothing because she didn''t want Xiao Tian to know about her real identity. After Xiao Tian finished exining everything, Shi Fei immediately said, "What do you want to do to Tang Yaxin?" "It better if you don''t know about it." because Xiao Tian thought Shi Fei was a normal person, he didn''t want to tell her about what he wanted to do to Tang Yaxin. "All right." because Xiao Tian didn''t want to tell her, Shi Fei decided not to ask anymore. "Fei, hire all the doctors and cosmetic chemists who resigned from Hong Beautypany. Tell them that I''m the owner of those twenty branches now." Xiao Tian suddenly remembered something important. "Wait! Don''t tell them that I''m the owner of those twenty branches. Just tell them that Hong Guan Ji is not the owner anymore, and Li Wen will not mind it if they work for me." From the information, the reason all the doctors and cosmetic chemists resigned from their job was that Li Wen told them to. Otherwise, Li Wen would make their life difficult. That was why they immediately resigned. If they knew that Hong Guan Ji was not the owner of those twenty branches anymore and Li Wen would not make their life difficult, Xiao Tian was sure they would work for him without thinking twice. However, because Xiao Tian didn''t want other people to know that he was the new owner of those twenty branches, he decided to hide his identity. There were many reasons for him to do that. One of the reasons was to keep his good image. Everyone knew that Hong family and Xiao Tian were enemies, so if other people knew that twenty branches of Hong family''spany now belonged to Xiao Tian, everyone would think that Xiao Tian forced Hong family to give those twenty branches to him. Even though it was true, but Xiao Tian wanted to hide it because it could affect the development of thepany. It could even destroy hispany. "Tell them that the owner of thepany is Qing Feng." "All right." Shi Fei nodded her head. Chapter 347 - Who Is This Beautiful Young Lady? When Shi Fei was about to walk out of his office, she suddenly remembered something important, so she sat on the couch again. "Little brother, I have two friends. Their names are Bi Yu and Fu Jiyi. Recently, they were fired because they beat up their boss'' son. Two of their boss'' sons wanted to force their way on my friends. But they didn''t know that my friends are martial arts masters, so they were beaten by my friends. For this reason, my friends'' boss was furious and fired them from thepany." Of course, Shi Fei made up the story. The reason she did it was that she wanted her underlings to work at Xiao Tian''spany too. That way, not only would hispany be more far safer than before, but they could help Xiao Tian with his work too. It was like killing two birds with one stone. ''Martial arts masters?'' Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Shi Fei had friends who were skilled at martial arts. Xiao Tian thought it was not a bad idea to hire her friends because it could make hispany far safer. "Ask them to meet me here tomorrow." "Awesome!" Shi Fei kissed Xiao Tian''s cheeks. When Shi Fei grabbed the door handle and was about to walk out of Xiao Tian''s office, she turned her head toward Xiao Tian. "Little brother, I don''t like your current expression. I like your previous expression the most." After saying that, Shi Fei walked out of Xiao Tian''s office and headed to her office. Xiao Tian didn''t answer her. Ever since the problem came one after another, Xiao Tian never smiled even once. The expression on his face was always cold. The smile that always on his face and his gentle attitude disappeared without a trace. He also never seduced Shi Fei or Liu Ning anymore. ------------- Nanli district, Golden Bag Store There was a handsome mature young man about twenty-seven years old and a pretty young woman about neen years old standing in front of Golden Bag Store. Those two people were a brother and sister. Their name was Liang Jun and Liang Rong "Big brother, do you really want to buy me a bag from this store? It''s a well-known store so the bag here must cost an arm and a leg. Let''s just buy an ordinary bag." Liang Rong didn''t want her big brother to waste a lot of money just to buy her a bag. They were not from a rich family, so in her view, it would be better to save the money rather than wasting it to buy a branded bag. "It''s fine. Big brother has money now. Big brother will buy you a lot of things from now on." Because they did not have money in the past, every time they wanted to buy something, they could only dream about it. However, because he was promoted to be general manager yesterday, Liang Jun wanted to celebrate it by buying his little sister a branded bag. All this time, he always saved up his money so that he could buy a house for his family. Because he had saved up quite a lot of money and he was also promoted to be a general manager, he wanted to make his family happy. It was a pity that his father and mother didn''t want to leave their hometown, so now he would only live with her little sister in Shanghai. But because he wanted to give his parents a better life, he always transferred his money to his parents'' bank ounts every month. Her little sister was still neen years old, so he wanted his little sister to enjoy her life more. Every day, her little sister always worked after she finished all her sses in university. Her life was only studying and working. Every time her friends invited her to go somewhere, she always refused because she didn''t want to waste the money. For this reason, she only had a few friends. All of her friends could even be counted with one hand. Now that he had a better job, he wanted his little sister to only focus on studying and enjoy her life. For this reason, he brought her to Shanghai. "But¡­" Liang Rong wanted to refuse again because she didn''t want to waste his money. She was fine if her big brother wanted to buy her a bag from an ordinary branded bag, but not from a famous branded bag. Liang Jun smiled and stroked her little sister''s hair. "It''s fine. Let get inside and buy it." Because her big brother insisted on buying her a famous branded bag, she could not help but agree. "All right." When Liang Jun and Liang Rong were about to enter the shop, suddenly a voice rang out, "Oh! Isn''t this general manager Liang?" Liang Jun and Liang Rong immediately turned around. When Liang Jun saw Zong Chaihe, he immediately said, "Good afternoon, Sir." ''He is with another woman?'' Liang Jun said in his head when he saw Zong Chaihe with ady around twenty-three years old. When Zong Chaihe saw Liang Rong, he smiled with heart-shaped eyes. "Who is this beautiful youngdy?" The woman next to Zong Chaihe did nothing when he behaved like that because she knew what kind of person Zong Chaihe was. Actually, she was also his mistress. She agreed to be his mistress because he always gave her a lot of money and other things, so she didn''t mind if he was interested in another woman again. As long as he still gave her what she wanted, she would let him do whatever he wanted. When Liang Jun saw the expression on Zong Chaihe''s face, his face darkened. Even though Zong Chaihe was his boss, but he didn''t want his little sister to be Zong Chaiher''s woman because Zong Chaihe was famous for dating many women at once. However, because Zong Chaihe was his boss, he didn''t want to be rude. For this reason, Liang Jun looked at his little sister and said, "He is my boss. Hurry up and introduce yourself." Upon hearing her big brother''s words, Liang Rong bowed slightly and said, "Hello, my name is Liang Rong." Zong Chaihe immediately grabbed Liang Rong''s chin and said, "Oh! What a beautifuldy! And you also have big breasts. I like it very much." When Liang Jun saw Zong Chaihe harassing her little sister, he immediately stopped Zong Chaihe and stood in front of her little sister. "Sir, please stop it." Zong Chaihe was annoyed when Liang Jun disturbed him, so he immediately said tightly. "How dare you disturb me! You should be grateful that I take a fancy to your little sister because I can promote you again." Liang Jun was unhappy by this and clenched his fist. However, because he didn''t want to cause trouble, he tried his best to hold back his anger. "Sir, my little sister is young and she is not worthy of you. Please leave my little sister alone." "General manager Liang, you should be grateful that Zong Chaihe is taking a fancy to your little sister." the woman next to Zong Chaihe said abruptly. "If your little sister bes his mistress, she will gets whatever she wants. Not only that, but you can also even get promotion again. Is not that a good thing?" "That''s right, general manager Liang." Of course, Zong Chaihe agreed with it because he took a fancy to Liang Rong very much. Her beautiful face, and smooth skin, made Zong Chaihe want to embrace her and do more things to her. "Sir, please leave my little sister alone." Liang Jun knew that her little sister would suffer if she became Zong Chaihe''s woman. Not only was Zong Chaihe yboy, but he was also famous for often hurting his woman if they dared to disobey him. For this reason, Liang Jun would never let her little sister be Zong Chaihe''s girlfriend. Let alone his lover, Liang Jun even would not let Zong Chaihe be near his little sister in the future because he was afraid that something would happen to his little sister. Zong Chaihe was furious because Liang Jun kept trying to disturb him. "General manager Liang, don''t disturb me or you will regret it." So, you want to use your power and status as my boss now, huh? Liang Jun thought to himself. "Big brother." the feeling of fear emerged in her heart. From the expression on Zong Chaihe''s face, she knew that Zong Chaihe was a bad man. That was why she kept standing behind her big brother and grabbed his shirt. "Sir, please leave us alone" Liang Jun knew it was almost impossible to change Zong Chaihe''s mind, but he still tried his best to do it. Because Liang Jun still disturbed him, Zong Chaihe told two of his bodyguards which were standing behind him all the time, to beat Liang Jun. Liang Jun tried to fight Zong Chaihe''s bodyguards but because he didn''t know any martial arts, he was immediately beaten by Zong Chaihe''s bodyguards Zong Chaihe looked at his bodyguards and pointed his index finger toward Liang Rong. "Take her." "Understood" his two bodyguards immediately did what they were told. "No!" Liang Rong tried to fight back but because of the difference in strength, it was useless. "Sir, where are we going to take her?" after capturing Liang Rong, one of the bodyguards asked. "To my vi," Zong Chaihe replied happily "Big brother." Ling Rong cried out when they brought her by force. ''Zong Chaihe!'' Liang Jun''s eyes were filled with a me of fury as he stared at them. After he managed to stand up, he immediately ran after them Chapter 348 - Sir, What Are You Talking About? Stars Shop. Tang Yaxin parked her sports car in the parking lot. With ck sses on her face and a well-known branded white bag in her left arm, Tang Yaxin walked toward the shop elegantly as if she was a young miss from an upper-ss family. Tang Yaxin was in a good mood because her boyfriend promised to give her a luxury house if she could bring Xiao Tian''s clothing designs to himter. Yesterday, Tang Yaxin had asked Su Ruyan to steal it. She just hoped Su Ruyan seeded in stealing Xiao Tian''s clothing designs so that she could give it to her boyfriend immediately. Imagining that she would live in a luxury house, Tang Yaxin could not help but smile. Since she was young, she always dreamed to have a luxury house and a nice car. Now that she already had a nice car, what she needed next was a luxury house. After that, she could walk with pride whenever she visited luxury ces or something like that. With a good mood and a dazzling smile on her face, Tang Yaxin walked out of the parking lot happily. However, the smile was frozen on her face. "Who are you?" a expression of deep fear suddenly emerged on her face when she saw three women walking toward her. "What do you want? Leave now or else, I will call security guards to beat you all." Of course, Tang Yaxin tried to scare them because they were at Stars Shop. She just hoped that she seeded in scaring them off. p¡­ p¡­p¡­ p¡­p¡­p¡­. The sound of pping echoed throughout the entire parking lot. Suddenly a good-looking young man around neen years old appeared behind Tang Yaxin. This made Tang Yaxin even more scared. However, when she knew it was Xiao Tian, the feeling of fear suddenly disappeared without a trace. "Sir. you came to the store?" Tang Yaxin walked toward Xiao Tian. At this moment, Tang Yaxin didn''t have bad thoughts. She thought Xiao Tian just wanted to surprise her. But something unexpected happened when she was in front of Xiao Tian. Chun Hua, who was standing behind Xiao Tian, suddenly punched her mid-torso. Uakk¡­ Tang Yaxin fell to her knees. She could not believe what just had happened to her. Why did Chun Hua suddenly hit her? And why didn''t Xiao Tian say a word to Chun Hua or protect her? But what surprised her most was that Xiao Tian was looking at her coldly. This made her heart beat faster and faster. ''Don''t tell me¡­..'' Tang Yaxin''s expression turned into an expression of fear. She didn''t want to believe it but from his expression, Tang Yaxin guessed Xiao Tian had known everything. Tang Yaxin knew that she was doomed. But even so, she tried to protect herself. "Sir, what are you doin-" Before Tang Yaxin had finished her words, Xiao Tian grabbed her hair and pulled it. "Why did you order Su Ruyan to steal my clothing designs? Who told you to do that? Tell me everything now!" "Sir, what are you talking about? I don''t understand" of course, Tang Yaxin pretended as if she knew nothing. Tang Yaxin understood that lying was the only choice to protect herself. She just hoped Xiao Tian would believe her. Xiao Tian pulled her hair again, causing her head to lift. Then he brought his face closer toward her face and said coldly, "Don''t lie to me. Answer me now! Or else, you will regret it!" "Sir, I really don''t understand what are you talking about? Who stole your clothing designs? I know nothing about it." when Tang Yaxin saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, the fear within her heart grew bigger. She didn''t expect the gentle and a kind boss could be a scary person like that. It was the first time she had seen his expression like that. It was as if he was apletely different person. "So, you don''t know anything, huh?" Xiao Tian stretched out his right arm toward Chun Hua. "Chun Hua, give me your dagger." Chun Hua gave her dagger to Xiao Tian. "Here, sir" "Wha¡­what do¡­want to do, sir?" Tang Yaxin said in terror. With a scary expression on his face, coupled with him holding a dagger, Tang Yaxin suddenly had a bad feeling about it. "I will ask you one more time." Xiao Tian then ced the dagger on Tang Yaxin''s cheeks. "Tell me everything now, or else you will regret it! You still want to keep your pretty face, right?" Xiao Tian knew that women value their faces the most. With him threatening to ruin her beautiful face, Xiao Tian was sure that she would tell him everything. And what he had guessed was right because Tang Yaxin''s body suddenly trembled. Tang Yaxin was afraid that Xiao Tian would really ruin her beautiful face. But if she told him the truth, she doubted he would forgive her. This made Tang Yaxin not know what she should do. But when Xiao Tian pressed the dagger into her cheeks until blood came out of her cheeks, she immediately said, "It''s Zong Chaihe. He is the one who asked me to steal your clothing designs. He forced me to do all of this." Of course, Tang Yaxin med Zong Chaihe because, with this, she hoped Xiao Tian would forgive her, or at least he would not punish her heavily. ''Zong Chaihe?'' Xiao Tian didn''t know who Zong Chaihe was. He also never caused trouble to Zong Chaihe. "Why did he tell you to steal my clothing designs?" even though Xiao Tian had guessed the answer, but he wanted to make sure what he had guessed was right. "It''s because your clothing designs are always popr and good. He lost a lot of his customers because of your clothing designs. That was why he told me to steal your clothing designs." At this moment, Tang Yaxin was telling the truth. Ever since Xiao Tian''spany was built, Zong Chaihe''spany slowly lost its loyal customers because Xiao Tian''s clothing designs were far better than his clothing designs. Xiao Tian then let her go and looked at his underlings, "Cut her arms and throw her far away from here." "Sir, please don''t do th-" before Tang Yaxin had finished her words, Xiao Tian''s underlings took her into the car. Chapter 349 - Are You Zong Chaihe? Wanhui District, Zong Chaihe''s vi Zong Chaihe stopped his car in front of his vi before finally, two of his bodyguards and he came out of the car. One of the bodyguards were carrying Liang Rong. Currently, Liang Rong was faint because one of the bodyguards made her faint. However, when they were about to enter the vi, a young man suddenly appeared. "Stop! Give my little sister back to me!" Even though his body was in pain, Liang Jun didn''t care about it because he had to save his little sister. Zong Chaihe stopped his footsteps and turned around. When he saw Liang Jun, he looked at one of his bodyguards and said, "Beat him to death!" Without waiting for another second, one of the bodyguards dashed toward Liang Jun. Like before, the bodyguard could easily beat Ling Jun. Even though the bodyguard beat him or made him fall to the ground many times, Liang Jun always stood up again and again. The bodyguard was even shocked about it. He was surprised when Liang Jun always managed to stand up even though he beat Liang Jun many times. "What are you doing?" Zong Chaihe was furious when his bodyguard still hadn''t managed to defeat Liang Jun. "Hurry up and beat him" The bodyguard kept beating Liang Jun and after about fifteen minutes, Liang Jun finally could not move his body anymore. However, he was still conscious. His eyes were filled with a me of fury as he stared at Zong Chaihe. If gaze could kill, Zong Chaihe would have died many times. "Good!" a satisfaction smile appeared on Zong Chaihe''s face when he knew Liang Jun could not stand anymore. Suddenly an exciting idea emerged on his head. With this idea, he started to smirk. "Bring him to my room." "Understood, sir." Even though the bodyguards had no idea why Zong Chaihe wanted them to bring Liang Jun to his room, but they didn''t ask about it. When they stepped into the room, Zong Chaihe immediately said, "Tie him to the chair." "Understood sir," the bodyguards finally understood what Zong Chaihe wanted to do to Liang Jun. Even though it was a cruel thing, but none of them said it. When the bodyguards finished tying Ling Jun to the chair, an evil smile emerged on Zong Chaihe''s face, "All of you get out of the room. Guard the room and house. Don''t let anyone disturb me." "Yes, sir." all the bodyguards immediately left. "Bastard! What are you going to do to my little sister?" Liang Jun said angrily. He wanted to free himself but it was in vain. "Don''t you dare touch my little sister!" Because Liang Rong was still unconscious, Zong Chaihe tapped her cheeks to wake her up. When she regained consciousness, he smiled lustfully, "Hello beauty, did you sleep well?" "Help¡­" tears formed in her eyes when she saw Zong Chaihe. She knew that he wanted to rape her. "Big brother, help me!" "Bastard! Don''t touch my little sister!" Liang Jun said angrily. "I will kill you if you dare touch my little sister!" Upon hearing Liang Jun''s words, Zong Chaihe turned his head toward Liang Jun and sneered, "Hmf! You can''t even move your body and you want to kill me? Hahaha. Are you dreaming right now?" Liang Jun gritted his teeth. He was furious but he could do nothing at that time. He began to hate himself for being useless at an important time. Then Zong Chaihe returned his attention to Liang Rong. "Beautiful, let''s enjoy ourselves." When Liang Rong saw what Zong Chaihe was about to do, she immediately tried to fight back. She didn''t want her body tainted by him. At the same time, Xiao Tian and ten of his underlings arrived at Zong Chaihe''s vi. When the security guards saw Xiao Tian and his underlings, one of the security guards said, "Who are you?" However, Xiao Tian didn''t answer him and kept walking forward. He didn''t want to waste his time answering him. The security guards were unhappy when Xiao Tian ignored them. All of them immediately tried to stop Xiao Tian. However, seven of Xiao Tian''s underlings immediately blocked them. While the seven underlings of Xiao Tian were fighting against ten security guards, his expression did not change at all. It was as if he knew that his underlings would win the fight against the ten security guards. When Xiao Tian and three of his other underlings were at the door, he immediately kicked the door hard. Bang! The sound of the door being thrown open violently echoed throughout the vi. Hearing that, two of Zong Chaihe''s bodyguards immediately walked toward the guest room. "Who dare to cause trouble here?" Xiao Tian once again ignored it. Like Xiao Tian, Chun Hua also ignored the bodyguards because she believed her subordinates could handle them. When Xiao Tian heard a scream in one of the rooms, Chun Hua and he walked toward that room. However, one of the bodyguards suddenly appeared in front of him. The bodyguard did not want to let Xiao Tian go to that room because his boss would be mad at himter. However, the bodyguard failed to stop Xiao Tian because Chun Hua immediately blocked him. The bodyguard was unhappy and dashed toward Xiao Tian. But Chun Hua blocked him again. Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps to look at them. When he saw his underlings could handle those bodyguards, Xiao Tian walked toward the room again. Bang! Xiao Tian kicked the door. "Who is it?" Zong Chaihe was surprised after hearing the sound of the door being opened by someone roughly. "Are you Zong Chaihe?" Xiao Tian looked at Zong Chaihe and said coldly. ''Xiao Tian?'' Zong Chaihe''s eyes widened when he saw Xiao Tian in front of him. At first, he had no idea why Xiao Tian came to his vi, but after remembering everything, he finally knew the reason. "Bodyguards!" Zong Chaihe immediately shouted loudly, hoping his bodyguards woulde and beat Xiao Tian. At this moment, Liang Jun and Liang Rong were looking at Xiao Tian. They had no idea why Xiao Tian suddenly appeared at Zong Chaihe''s vi. But what they believed was that Xiao Tian hade with bad intentions. They knew it because Xiao Tian''s expression was telling them that Xiao Tian wanted to torture Zong Chaihe badly. Even though Xiao Tian came with his own reason, but Liang Jun and Liang Rong were pleased. With Xiao Tian at Zong Chaihe''s vi, there was hope for them to free themselves and get revenge on Zong Chaihe. Because his bodyguards still hadn''t arrived yet, Zong Chaihe shouted louder, "Bodyguards,e here. There is an intrud-" However, before Zong Chaihe had finished his words, Xiao Tian kicked his face, causing him to fall to the floor. Seeing this, Liang Rong immediately dashed toward her big brother and untied the rope that bound his body. "Big brother, are you all right?" "I''m fine." Because Liang Jun was unable to control his anger anymore, he immediately kicked Zong Chaihe''s face when Zong Chaihe was about to stand up. After that, Liang Jun sat on Zong Chaihe''s chest and kept hitting Zong Chaihe''s face. Even though Zong Chaihe''s face had turned blue and blood dripped down from the corner of his mouth, Liang Jun didn''t stop hitting him. Xiao Tian let Liang Jun do whatever he wanted because Xiao Tian knew that Liang Jun hated Zong Chaihe to the bone for trying to rape his little sister. But when Xiao Tian noticed that Zong Chaihe could not bear it anymore and was about to faint, he immediately said, "Stop it! I still have something to do to this bastard!" Chapter 350 - How Dare You Betray Me! Liang Jun immediately stopped what he was doing. Even though he still wanted to hit Zong Chaihe until Chao Chaihe faint, but he decided to stop when Xiao Tian told him to. Liang Jun knew that Xiao Tian also had business with Zong Chaihe. And if it was not for Xiao Tian, they would not be able to free themselves and beat Zong Chaihe. That was why he immediately stopped when Xiao Tian told him to. After Liang Jun stood up, Xiao Tian grabbed Zong Chaihe''s hair and pulled it, "Tell me, why did you order my employees to steal my clothing designs?" "I don''t steal your clothing designs!" of course, Zong Chaihe would not admit it. "I designed it myself!" "Don''t lie to me!" Xiao Tian hit Zong Chaihe''s face hard, causing him to spit blood of his mouth. "Do you think I will believe your words?" ''Steal?'' Now Liang Jun and Liang Rong understood why Xiao Tian suddenly caused trouble at Zong Chaihe''s vi. It was because Zong Chaihe stole Xiao Tian''s clothing designs. "No wonder thepany suddenly made a lot of profit in thest few days. So, this is the reason." Liang Jun mused. Liang Jun didn''t expect his boss would steal Xiao Tian''s clothing designs. At first, he thought the employees from the designer department were the ones who designed it, but he was wrong. "Because you have stolen my clothing designs, you have to give me all your money!" of course, Xiao Tian would take Zong Chaihe''s money before teaching him a lesson again. When he knew Xiao Tian wanted to take all his money, Zong Chaihe immediately said, "Dream on! I will not give yo-" However, before Zong Chaihe had finished his words, Xiao Tian hit Zong Chaihe''s face again. "It''s my money in the first ce so you should return it to me!" "What?! Your money? It''s my money!" Zong Chaihe found it hard to believe what he was hearing. He didn''t expect Xiao Tian dared to say that it was Xiao Tian''s money. It was true that he asked Tang Yaxin to steal Xiao Tian''s clothing designs, but he used his money to produces it, so it was his money. "Mr. Xiao Tian, if this bastard doesn''t want to give his money to you, I can help you take over hispany." Liang Jun said abruptly. Liang Jun hated Zong Chaihe very much because Zong Chaihe tried to rape his little sister earlier. For this reason, he would teach Zong Chaihe a lesson by giving Zong Chaihe''spany to Xiao Tian. He was a general manager with many connections in thepany so it wouldn''t be too difficult for him to give Zong Chaihe''spany to Xiao Tian Xiao Tian looked at Liang Jun and asked, "Who are you?" "I''m Liang Jun, a general manager at this bastardpany." Liang Jun then touched her little sister''s shoulders. "She is my little sister, Liang Rong" "General manager?" general manager was a high position. Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Zong Chaihe would try to rape his general manager''s little sister. Then Xiao Tian started to smirk. "Tell me how to do it." "I have many connections in thepany. Not only that, three days ago I learned all the bad things he had done. We can disclose everything on the inte and when thepany''s reputation goes down and all major shareholders sell their shares." Liang Jun''s eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness and clenched his fingers. "We will announce to the public that you have bought hispany. With this, thepany''s reputation will be clean again." "What if the major shareholder still wants to invest?" Xiao Tian inquired "I will make them sell their shares." Liang Jun was sure that he could do that because he had many connections in thepany and his status in thepany was also high. "With this, hispany will be yours." "Liang Jun, you bastard! How dare you betray me!" Zong Chaihe shouted angrily. "I''m your boss and you want to betray me?!" "Boss? Hahaha," Liang Junughed loudly, "When you tried to rape my little sister, did you think that I''m your general manager at yourpany? I would not do something like this if you didn''t try to rape my little sister!" "All right, I will leave it to you." because Liang Jun''s idea was not bad and Xiao Tian didn''t need to do anything, he agreed with it. "But¡­don''t you dare to lie to me because you will regret it!" "Don''t worry. Give me a few days, and I will give hispany to you." Liang Jun didn''t intend to lie to Xiao Tian because if it was not for Xiao Tian, he would not forgive himself for the rest of his life. For him, Xiao Tian was his savior. Because of Xiao Tian, nothing happened to his little sister. He didn''t dare to imagine what would happen to his little sister if Xiao Tian didn''t suddenly appear in front of them. "If you can give me hispany in a short time, I will give you a better jobter." Xiao Tian needed a capable person who was able to take care of his otherpany so he would try to recruit Liang Jun. Liang Jun worked as a general manager at Zong Chaihe''spany so Xiao Tian believed that Liang Jun was a capable person. "Thank you." even though Liang Jun had no idea what position Xiao Tian would give himter, he didn''t care about it for now because what he had in mind was how to beat Zong Chaihe. As if Xiao Tian understood what Liang Jun wanted, he immediately sat on the edge of the bed and said, "You can do whatever you want with him now." Without waiting for another second, Liang Jun began hitting Zong Chaihe again. Even though blood kept dripping down from the corner of Zong Chaihe''s mouth, Liang Jun didn''t stop hitting him. It was as if he wanted to kill Zong Chaihe. As he was hitting Zong Chaihe, a terrifying smile appeared on Liang Jun''s face. This time, Xiao Tian didn''t stop him. Xiao Tian even didn''t care if Liang Jun wanted to kill Zong Chaihe. He kept looking at them expressionlessly. Not long after that, Chun Hua and the others entered the room. "Sir, we have paralyzed them." "Good." Xiao Tian answered without looking at his underlings. When Chun Hua and the others saw what Liang Jun was doing to Zong Chaihe, they were startled. They thought their boss would be the one who beat Zong Chaihe, but they were wrong. They wanted to ask Xiao Tian what was going on but when they saw Liang Rong''s condition, they finally understood what had happened to them. Chun Hua and the others gritted their teeth. By seeing Ling Rong''s torn clothes, they knew that Zong Chaihe tried to rape her earlier. This made them furious and want to beat Zong Chaihe too. Even though they were members of a gang, but one of their mottos was protecting women. That was why they wanted to beat Zong Chaihe so badly. When Liang Rong thought that her big brother could kill Zong Chaihe if he continued hitting Zong Chaihe, she immediately grabbed her big brother''s hands. "Big brother, stop it! You will be sent to prison if you kill him." Liang Jun immediately stopped what he was doing. Earlier, he lost control when he recalled what Zong Chaihe tried to do to his little sister, so he kept hitting Zong Chaihe. Xiao Tian looked at his underlings and said, "Let''s go." Chapter 351 - Well Done! Before Xiao Tian and his underlings left, Xiao Tian looked at Liang Jun and said, "I will be waiting for good news in mypany." "I will make it as quickly as possible." Liang Jun replied instantly. "Good!" then Xiao Tian and his underlings left. At this moment, Liang Jun and Liang Rong still remembered Xiao Tian''s scary face. When Xiao Tian was invited by Rising Star TV show, he was like a kind person, but the Xiao Tian they saw earlier was different from Xiao Tian on TV. Because there was no point in staying at Zong Chaihe''s vi, Liang Jun turned his head toward his little sister and immediately said, "Let''s go home." "All right." Liang Rong nodded her head. ------------- Because Shi Fei''s friends wanted to apply for a job, Xiao Tian immediately traveled to hispany. After several minutes of driving, Xiao Tian arrived at hispany. When Xiao Tian was about to enter his office, Shi Fei, who was seeing him, immediately dashed toward him. "Little brother, you havee?" "Yes," Xiao Tian replied. "Are your friends already here?" "Yes. there are in my office right now." Shi Fei then cupped his face before finally, forcing him to smile. "Your face is too stiff. You are more handsome if you smile." Xiao Tian looked at Shi Fei for about five seconds before finally, he smiled. However, his smile was not as dazzling as his usual smile. Shi Fei knew Xiao Tian had many problemstely so she didn''t mind it. She just hoped he would return to his usual self quickly. "If you want to talk to me, you can call me anytime. Don''t endure the problem alone because I''m here. Whatever happens, I will always support you. You are not alone, little brother." "Thank you, Fei" Xiao Tian felt lucky to have Shi Fei because she didn''t add a problem to him. Shi Fei kissed Xiao Tian''s forehead before walking toward her office, "I will bring my friends to your office now." Xiao Tian then entered his office and sat on the couch. He was really curious about what kind of person Shi Fei''s friends were. Not long after that, Shi Fei and two of her friends entered his office. Xiao Tian then lifted his sight toward them. One of her friends had an adorable face while the other had a quite pretty face. Shi Fei then put her friend''s resume on the table. "Little brother, these are their resume." Xiao Tian then took the resume and began to read it. He was pleasantly surprised after reading their resume. Even though previously Shi Fei''s friends worked in a smallpany, but they both worked as managers. Xiao Tian thought they were low-status employees in the previouspany. This made Xiao Tian happy because they were capable people. ''Little brother?'' Shi Fei''s underlings were surprised at how Shi Fei called her boss. How could their leader call Xiao Tian little brother? was not Xiao Tian the boss? and what surprised them most was that Xiao Tian didn''t mind it as if their leader always called him like that. Xiao Tian then put their resume and said, "Fu Jiyi, Bi Yu, you two are hired to work here." "Thank you, boss." Fu Jiyi and Bi Yu said in unison. "I know that you two worked as managers at the previouspany, but you two have to work from the bottom again here. But don''t worry, if I am satisfied with your work, I will promote you two as managers againter." Xiao Tian nned to make them work as managers if Liang Jun seeds in taking over Zong Chaihe''spany because that was the best choice for them. "Fei, take them to their workces." "Let''s go." Shi Fei said. Then Shi Fei, Fu Juyi, and Bi Yu left. As Xiao Tian was working, something big happened. A video about the bad things Zong Chihe had been doing all this time, spread on the inte. This made Xiao Tian smirk. He didn''t expect that Liang Jun would make his move this fast. Of course, Xiao Tian was pleased by this because this meant, he would get Zong Chaihe''spany quickly. After the videos spread on the inte, thepany took a big blow. The people who wanted to buy clothes decided not to do that. Many people also started to hate Zong Chaihe, especially the families of the victims. Until now, they didn''t dare to reveal it to the public because they were afraid of Zong Chaihe. That was why they felt grateful to whoever posted the videos on the inte. Because everything was exposed on the inte, the families of the victims ventured to go to the police station to report what Zong Chaihe had done to them all the time. Soon, four police officers came to Zong Chaihe''s vi to arrest him. The police officers were surprised when they saw Zong Chaihe''s condition. Because it was a perfect time to put Zong Chaihe in prison longer, Liang Jun and Liang Rong told the police officers everything. When Zong Chaihe was brought to the police station, almost all the major shareholders sold their shares. They thought there was no point in continuing to invest in Zong Chaihe''spany. With how big the scandal was, All major shareholders believed that they would lose more of their money if they didn''t sell their shares. With his connection in thepany, Liang Jun could make Zong Chaihe''spany go bankrupt in a single day. Not only that, but he could also even make Zong Chaiher''spany belong to Xiao Tian. "Not bad." Xiao Tian, who saw the news on the inte, smiled evilly. "Now, yourpany will be mine. All the results of your hard work will be mine." With this, Xiao Tian believed that Liang Jun would meet himter. And what he had guessed was right because the day after the scandal, Liang Jun came to Xiao Tian''spany. "Mr. Xiao Tian, all you need to do is sign these documents and Zong Chaihe''spany will be yours." Liang Jun put the documents on the table. After Xiao Tian read all documents, he was satisfied. In the documents, it was stated that Zong Chaihe sold hispany to Xiao Tian. "Well done!" "Thank you. This is what I can do as a sign of gratitude for saving us yesterday." Liang Jun immediately replied. "We just need to announce that you have bought Zong Chaihe''spany to the public." "Is there an internal problem in thepany?" Xiao Tian inquired. "No. Using my status as a general manager, and take advantage of the situation, I have everything under control." Because he used his connection and many of his friends had a high status, it was not hard to control everything, especially after the scandal. Even many of the employees immediately resigned because they thought it would be meaningless to continue working at Zong Chaihe''spany. They thought that Zong Chaihe''spany was over. "Because I''m satisfied with your work, I will hire you as director in my otherpany." Xiao Tian thought it was not a bad idea to hire Liang Jun as director in his otherpany because Liang Jun had experience working as a general manager. "Director?" Liang Jun said in surprise. Chapter 352 - Whatever You Do, I Will Always Support You "Yes." Xiao Tian answered, "A few days ago, I bought twenty branches of the Hong familypany. You will work as director at thatpany. " "Hong familypany?" Liang Jun found it hard to believe what he just had heard. Hong family was from an upper-ss family and theirpany had many branches in the whole of China. Not only that, but Xiao Tian said that he had bought twenty branches of Hong familypany. And being director at apany like that would make his status rise significantly. "But you must keep my identity a secret and when others ask youter, you must say your boss''s name is Qing Feng." Xiao Tian nned to hide his identity. That was why he told Liang Jun to say that his name was Qing Feng. "Why do you want to hide your identity?" Liang Jun had no idea why Xiao Tian wanted to hide his identity. Being the owner of several branches was something to be proud of, so he wanted to know what Xiao Tian had in mind. "You don''t need to know." Xiao Tian didn''t bother exining to Liang Jun that the reason he wanted to hide his identity was to minimize the problem. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to tell him, Liang Jun didn''t ask about it anymore. He didn''t want to make Xiao Tian angry and change his mind about hiring him as director. Xiao Tian then exined which branch belonged to him. After exining everything, he immediately said, "Your first job as director is to get all branch managers toe topany branch 6 the day after tomorrow at 9:00 in the morning." Hong Guan Ji named all hispany branches with numbers such as Hong Beauty branch 1, Hong beauty branch 2, and so on. Xiao Tian owned Hong beauty branch 1 to Hong beauty branch 20. The reason Xiao Tian wanted all the branch managers toe to branch 6 was that it was closest to his house. All branches owned by Xiao Tian were located in famous cities in China such as Shanghai, Beijing, Guangzhou, Shenzhen, Tianjin, Taipei, and Hong Kong. Three branches were located in Shanghai, five in Beijing, three in Guangzhou, two in Shenzhen, two in Tianjin, two in Taipei, and three in Hong Kong. "Understood, sir." Liang Jun immediately behaved like Xiao Tian''s subordinate. Because there was nothing to talk anymore, Xiao Tian immediately said, "You can leave now. Remember not to reveal my identity to them. You can bring these documents as proof that those twenty branches belonged to me." After Liang Jun took the documents, he immediately left. Xiao Tian then took the telephone on the table and called Shi Fei, "Fei,e to my office now." Not long after that, Shi Fei entered his office. "What is it, little brother? Do you need anything?" Xiao Tian then sat on the couch and said, "Sit on the couch. I have something to tell you." Instead of sitting on the couch, Shi Fei sat on hisp. After wrapping her long slender arms around Xiao Tian''s neck, she immediately said, "What is it? Do you want to have sex with me right now? Hehe" Actually, Shi Fei was only joking because Xiao Tian''s expression was still stiff, so she wanted to make the atmosphere lively. However, it seemed her effort was in vain because Xiao Tian''s expression didn''t change. "I really don''t like your current expression." After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tian sighed. "Zong Chaihe''spany has belonged to me now." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. Because he was talking with Shi Fei, Xiao Tian didn''t need to lie to her. "Howe?" Shi Fei was surprised after hearing his words, "Wait! Don''t tell me, the reason Zong Chaiher''spany bankruptcy is because of you?" "Yes." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. "He is the person who told Su Ruyan and Tang Yaxin to steal my clothing designs, so I decided to teach him a lesson. While Zhong Chaihe is in the police station, hispany falls in my hands." As Xiao Tian was saying that, his eyes were terrifying. Not only that, but he also grinned evilly. Even though Liang Jun took over Zong Chaihe''spany using dirty methods, he did not care at all. The important thing was that Zong Chaihe''pany had belonged to him now. Other people also had no idea that the reason Zong Chaihe''spany bankruptcy was because of Liang Jun. Not only was his name still clean, but hispany was getting bigger after he took over Zong Chaihe''spany. Suddenly a memory from his past life appeared on his mind. "Son, if otherpanies dare to cause trouble to yourpany, teach them a lesson and¡­" his past life fatherughed evilly. "Take over theirpany so that yourpany can be bigger. Haha. Remember what your father has said just now." "That''s awesome." Shi Fei said as she smiled. "Now yourpany is bigger than before." When Xiao Tian saw the smile on Shi Fei''s face, he was stunned. Earlier, he thought Shi Fei would ask him many things, but he was wrong. This made Xiao Tian curious why Shi Fei didn''t ask anything. "That''s it? You don''t want to ask me anything?" "No." Shi Fei shook her head. "Whatever you do, I will always support you." At that time, Shi Fei had no idea that her simple words meant everything to Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian felt warm after hearing her words, and for the first time after his scandal spread on the inte, Xiao Tian smiled beautifully. When Shi Fei saw his smile, she was pleased because it had been a few days since Xiao Tian smiled from the bottom of his heart. "I love this smile very much. My lover is more handsome when he smiles like this." "Fei, I want to promote you as director now. You will ept it, right?" She Fei had been working hard and never disappointed him, so he wanted to promote her as director. "Really?" Shi Fei was pleasantly surprised after hearing his words, "So, now I''m director?" "Yes. Let''s find a ce forpany''s headquarters tomorrow." Because Xiao Tian had a lot of money from Hong Guan Ji, he wanted to rent a building forpany''s headquarters. "All right." Shi Fei nodded her head. Because Xiao Tian wanted to work again, he immediately said, "You can return to your office now." However, Shi Fei remained sitting on hisp without a sign of stopping. Not only that, but she also looked at Xiao Tian intently. Because Shi Fei was still sitting on hisp, Xiao Tian immediately said, "Fei, why are you still sitting on my-" Before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Shi Fei immediately kissed his lips. This made Xiao Tian a little surprised. Not only that, after their lips met, Shi Fei immediately tried to put her tongue in his mouth. Even though Xiao Tian was not in the mood for it, he didn''t stop Shi Fei and decided to open his mouth. Xiao Tian didn''t want to make her sad by rejecting her. They kissed passionately for several seconds before finally, Shi Fei broke the kiss. "Hehe. Do you like it? Do you want to have a French kiss again?" At this time, Xiao Tian didn''t answer her and only looked at her in the eyes. Xiao Tian wanted to tell her to return to her office, but after seeing her happy expression, he decided not to do that. When Shi Fei slid from hisp, Xiao Tian thought she wanted to return to her office, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because not only did she not return to her office, but she even knelt between his legs. Xiao Tian knew what she wanted to do when she looked at his cock intently. "Lock the door first." "All right." Shi Fei dashed and locked the door. With a happy expression, Shi Fei knelt between Xiao Tian''s legs again. And without saying a single word, Shi Fei began to unzip Xiao Tian''s trousers. When Shi Fei saw his cock, her eyes shone brightly, "Mr. Cock, we meet again." Then Shi Fei began to give Xiao Tian a blowjob. After Xiao Tian cummed in her little mouth, Shi Fei sat on the couch while holding Xiao Tian''s cock with her left hand as if her hands didn''t want to separate from his cock. Chapter 353 - Wait! After giving him a blowjob, Shi Fei rose to her feet. Actually, she only wanted to taste his cock because it had been a few days since she gave him a blowjob. However, when she was giving him a blowjob earlier, her pussy was wet and the me of lust appeared within her body. For this reason, Shi Fei grabbed her jeans and wanted to take it off because she wanted to have sex with him. When Xiao Tian saw what she was doing, he grabbed her hands and said, "Wait! Let''s not do it here." "So, where should we do it?" even though she wanted to have sex with him as soon as possible, but because Xiao Tian said that he didn''t want to have sex in his office, Shi Fei stopped what she was doing. "Let''s go to the nearest hotel." the reason Xiao Tian didn''t want to have sex in his office was that he didn''t want Fu Jiyi and Bi Yu to know about it, and he had to think about Lin Xing Xue''s feeling too. "All right." as long as she could have sex with Xiao Tian, Shi Fei would agree to his words. Then they went to the nearest hotel. They immediately had sex as soon as they entered the hotel room. After having sex for more than an hour, they decided to stop. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Shi Fei''s heavy breath could be heard in their ears. "It was great." Xiao Tian didn''t answer and only looked at Shi Fei''s body. Previously, they had wild sex and Xiao Tian cummed in her pussy, ass hole, and her mouth a few times. There was not a hole that he didn''t mark with his sperm, and Shi Fei loved it very much. Even the whole room smelled of sperm and the sheets were wet from their cum. However, both of them kept lying down without caring about it. Currently, Xiao Tian was lying on his back while Shi Fei was lying on his right side with her head resting on his right arm. Xiao Tian then slowly closed his eyes, intending to rest for a few minutes before going home. However, he suddenly felt something squeezing his cock. This made Xiao Tian reopen his eyes. When he saw Shi Fei sitting between his legs, he immediately said, "Do you still want to have sex again?" "Huff." Shi Fei let out a seductive moan when Xiao Tian cock slowly entered her pussy again. After his penis was inside her pussy, Shi Fei rested on top of his body. "No. I just want to rest while still connected with you." Xiao Tian didn''t say a single word again and let her do whatever she wanted. Then he closed his eyes again. When Xiao Tian didn''t embrace her, Shi Fei grabbed his hands and ced it around her waist. "Embrace me tightly." Without opening his eyes, Xiao Tian did what he was told. At first, Xiao Tian intended to rest for a few minutes, but because he had fallen asleep, they ended up staying in the hotel for an hour and a half. Because it was already 09:00 pm, Xiao Tian thought it was time to go home. But when he found out Shi Fei was sleeping, Xiao Tian didn''t have the heart to wake her. For this reason, Xiao Tian waited until Shi Fei woke up. Seconds turned into minutes and forty minutes had passed since Xiao Tian woke up, but Shi Fei was still sleeping deeply. Actually, Shi Fei had woken up five minutes ago but she was pretending to sleep because she still wanted to spend time with him. Shi Fei loved spending time with Xiao Tian, coupled with him caressing her hair gently, made Shi Fei want to spend time longer with him even more. Since Xiao Tian had a lot of problems, he rarely spent time with her and only focused on making him stronger. Of course, Shi Fei knew what he had been doing because Chun Hua always told her what Xiao Tian did. Because Shi Fei thought it was time to go home, she pretended to wake up. However, when she felt Xiao Tian''s cock throbbing hard, she squeezed her pussy hard, intending to make him feel aroused. "Fei, you are awake?" even though Xiao Tian felt Shi Fei''s vagina squeezing his cock hard, he pretended as if he felt nothing. Shi Fei immediately giggled and said, "Little brother, your cock is throbbing hard. Do you want to do it again?" Before Xiao Tian could answer her, Shi Fei kissed his lips again. Of course, Xiao Tian weed the kiss because he loved kissing his woman. At first, they only pressed their lips against each other but suddenly the desire to have a French kiss suddenly appeared within their bodies. They didn''t stop the kiss and only looked into each other''s eyes. And as if they couldmunicate through their eyes, they immediately opened their mouths and moved their tongues lewdly. As they were kissing passionately, Shi Fei, who felt Xiao Tian''s cock throbbing hard, slowly moved her hips up and down. This made the lust within Xiao Tian''s body grow bigger and bigger. Even though Xiao Tian wanted to go home immediately, but when Shi Fei moved her hips, he suddenly desired to have sex before going home. For this reason, Xiao Tian didn''t stop Shi Fei and only enjoyed the kiss. After kissing and moving her hips for more than a minute, Shi Fei broke the kiss and stopped moving her hips. "Let''s have sex again before going home." Instead of giving her an answer, Xiao Tian grabbed her buttocks and moved his hips. And then, they had sex again for several minutes before finally, they stopped and went home. --------------- "I''m home." even though Xiao Tian knew that his mother and aunt would not reply to him, he still said it. He just hoped that a miracle would happen to him and his mother and aunt wee him with smiles on their faces. But like usual, his mother and aunt ignored him and kept watching TV. Then Xiao Tian sat next to his mother and tried to talk to them. However, they ignored himpletely as if he was air. After sighing, Xiao Tian headed toward his room and slept Chapter 354 - Tian’er, Can You Let Me Work At Your Company? The following morning, Xiao Tian woke up at 04:00 am. The reason he woke up early was that he wanted to cook breakfast for his mother and aunt. Xiao Tian hoped with him cooking breakfast for them, they would at least talk to him. Even though Xiao Tian could not cook, he didn''t give up. He didn''t care how many times he failed in cooking breakfast, Xiao Tian kept trying to make a delicious breakfast. After failing several times, Xiao Tian finally managed to make breakfast. He didn''t know whether it was delicious or not but based on his tongue, the food tasted good. Without realizing it, it was already 05:15 am. Xiao Tian was pleased because he could make breakfast on time. All he needed to do was to ce the food on the table and waited for his mother and aunt. When Xiao Tian wanted to bring the food to the dining room, his mother and aunt entered the kitchen. "Mother, aunt, I have made breakfast. You two don''t need to cook breakfast anymore." Xiao Tian said in a soft voice. It was rare for Xiao Tian to say in a soft voice like that. Not only that, he even smiled too. However, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin didn''t answer him and only looked at him. Even though they were touched by his actions, but when they remembered what he had done to them, they ignored Xiao Tian again. *Slice Xiao Tian felt as if someone was slicing his heart when his mother and aunt ignored him and prepared to cook breakfast for them. "Can you two not ignore me like this? I know I''m wrong but at least, talk to me. Don''t ignore me like this. You two are mature women, so BEHAVE LIKE AN ADULT!" Xiao Tian was unable to hold back his anger anymore. Xiao Tian knew everything was his fault but the behavior of his mother and aunt were too excessive. It had been several days since they talk to him. Xiao Tian was afraid that if his mother and aunty kept ignoring him, he would forget their voices. Xiao Tian had done many things to make up with them but they always ignored him as if he was air. When Xiao Tian found out that his mother and aunt still ignored him, he walked out of the kitchen and headed to his room to calm his mind. Because Xiao Tian was unable to calm his mind, he immediately went to Liu Ning''s house. However, because it was still 05:30 am, Xiao Tian didn''t have the courage to knock on the door. Xiao Tian was afraid that Shi Fei and Liu Ning were still sleeping or he would disturb them. For this reason, Xiao Tian only sat on the terrace. Coincidently, not long after Xiao Tian sat on the chair, Liu Ning opened the door. The expression of deep surprise emerged on her face when she saw Xiao Tian sitting on the chair. "Xiao Tian?" "Ning''er.." without giving her a warning, Xiao Tian walked toward her and embraced her tightly. It was the first time Xiao Tian came to her house so early in the morning. When she noticed his behavior, she understood that Xiao Tian''s mind was in a mess. When Xiao Tian stopped the hug, Liu Ning smiled and said, "Let''se inside." After closing the door, they headed to the living room. Liu Ning, who saw the expression on his face, ced his head on herp and caressed his hair gently, "What is wrong? If you have a problem, you can share it with me. Maybe I can help you solve it." Xiao Tian looked at Liu Ning''s loving face for three seconds before finally hiding his face on her stomach. "Nothing." Xiao Tian knew Liu Ning had no problem with him having several women, but in his view, it would be better not to discuss it to her because he didn''t want to make her sad or anything like that. Liu Ning only smiled after seeing his behavior. Even though she hoped Xiao Tian would tell her about his problem, but she didn''t ask about it anymore. When Xiao Tian rested his head on Liu Ning''sp, his mind suddenly calmed down. Coupled with her caressing his hair gently, made Xiao Tian fall asleep. Seconds turned into minutes and without realizing it, it had been twenty minutes since Xiao Tian slept on Liu Ning''sp. Not long after that, Shi Fei woke up and headed to the dining room to drink water. Like Liu Ning, Shi Fei was surprised when she saw Xiao Tian sleeping on Liu Ning''sp. Then Shi Fei walked toward Xiao Tian and kissed his hair gently. "Since when is he here?" "About twenty minutes ago." Liu Ning answered in a low voice because she didn''t want to wake Xiao Tian. Because Shi Fei didn''t want to disturb his sleep, she decided to take a bath. Not long after that, Xiao Tian woke up. "What time is it now?" "It''s still 06:10 am." Liu Ning answered instantly. "You can sleep again if you want." "No. I have to go to work because today I need to find a ce for mypany''s headquarters." Yesterday, Xiao Tian had promised Shi Fei that they would look for a ce for thepany''s headquarters, so he didn''t want to sleep again. Xiao Tian knew that his mind was a mess because his harem was falling apart. However, he could not let his emotions affect his mood to work. One of his main goals was to raise the status of his family to an upper-ss family so that everyone would respect his family. And Xiao Tian hoped his mother and aunt would forgive him if he could raise the status of his family into an upper-ss family "Tian''er, can you let me work at yourpany?" ever since Liu Ning lived with Shi Fei, she always stayed at home. It made her lonely so she thought it would be better if she worked at her lover''spany. At first, she wanted to work at anotherpany, but after thinking carefully, it would be better to work at Xiao Tian''spany. Not only could she help him develop hispany, but she would be able to spend time with him too. It was like killing two birds with one stone. That was why she asked Xiao Tian to give her a job. "Work?" Xiao Tian was a little surprised after hearing her words. "Do you want to work at mypany?" "Yes." Liu Ning answered as she nodded her head. "I worked for a year at Lapany before, but Feng Ao told me to stop working after we got married." Actually, she did not want to stop working, but because at that time, Feng Ao was her husband, so she decided to follow his wishes. "Tell me your major at University and your experience working at Lapany." Even though Xiao Tian would give her a job, he did not want to give her a job that she would not be able to handle, because not only would it give her problemster, but it could also endanger thepany. Liu Ning then began to exin everything to Xiao Tian, from her major at University to her experience working at Lapany. After hearing it, Xiao Tian said, "Ning''er, I can give you a job but it''s not a high position because I think you will not be able to handle itter." "I''m fine with it." Liu Ning said Chapter 355 - Hey, I Want A Kiss Too "Don''t worry, if you can handle a high position job, I will promote youter. Or you can ask Shi Fei to teach you working as a manager." Actually, Xiao Tian didn''t have the heart to give her a low position but because she only had experience working as low-status employees, he could not give her a high position in hispany. "I will teach her how to work as a managerter." Shi Fei, who just finished bathing, said. "Good!" Xiao Tian agreed with it. Shi Fei had experience working as a manager and her work was good too, so it was the best choice to make Liu Ning learn from Shi Fei. "I will count on you." "Thank you, big sister Fei." Liu Ning was pleased after hearing Shi Fei''s words. "And you should wear clothes first." "Why? Little brother had seen my body many times, and I''m not naked, you know." Currently, Shi Fei was only wearing a towel but because the towel was short, her pussy was almost visible to them. "But still.." Liu Ning didn''t know what to say to make Shi Fei immediately wear clothes. Suddenly Shi Fei thought of something. With this on her mind, she giggled and stood in front of Xiao Tian. Shi Fei then grabbed the towel which was covering her pussy and said, "Little brother, do you want to see my pussy?" Xiao Tian didn''t answer and only looked at her hands. He just didn''t expect that Shi Fei would tease him like that. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t mind to see her beautiful vagina if she really wanted to show it to him. But he would not say it to her. "You want to see, right?" when Shi Fei saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, she knew that Xiao Tian wanted to see her pussy. But what disappointed her was that he said nothing. Usually, Xiao Tian would tease her and immediately take off her towel if she teased him like that, but now he did nothing. Of course, Shi Fei was also delighted by this because she could tease him as she pleased. Then Shi Fei raised her towel slowly until a little part of her pussy was visible to Xiao Tian''s eyes. "Now tell me, do you want to see my vagina?" And like before, Xiao Tian didn''t say anything, but he could not take his eyes off her pussy. Even though he had seen her pussyst night, but when Shi Fei teased him like that, Xiao Tian wanted to see it again. When Liu Ning saw what Shi Fei was doing, she immediately grabbed Xiao Tian''s head and pulled it into her chest, "Big sister Fei, stop it! and wear clothes quickly." "Ning, you are not fun." Shi Fei then walked toward her room to wear clothes. When Shi Fei left, Liu Ning stopped pulling Xiao Tian''s head and said, "She really doesn''t know the meaning of shy." At this moment, Xiao Tian looked at Liu Ning in the eyes. However, he didn''t say anything and only looked at her. "Tian''er what is wron-" when Liu Ning saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, she immediately stopped her words. Liu Ning knew that Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her. For this reason, she closed her eyes to give him a sign that it was fine to kiss her. Then Xiao Tian slowly brought his face closer towards hers before finally, their lips met. He didn''t immediately kiss her passionately and only pressed his lips against hers. However, when he saw her beautiful face, he suddenly desired to have a French kiss with her. That was why Xiao Tian opened his mouth and tried to put his tongue in her mouth. Liu Ning didn''t open her eyes when she felt Xiao Tian''s tongue trying to enter her little mouth. She only opened her mouth to give his tongue a way to enter her mouth. As they were kissing passionately, Liu Ning slowly opened her eyes. When she saw his ck eyes, she felt as if she were sinking into the dark night. Coupled with how skilled Xiao Tian was using his tongue, made the me of lust begin to appear within her body. This made Liu Ning wrap her slender arms around his neck, and slowly tilt her head to the left and right. It was not only Liu Ning, but Xiao Tian also felt the me of lust begin consuming his body. For this reason, Xiao Tian bent over, causing them to fall on the couch. When Xiao Tian was on top of her body, he didn''t stop the kiss; instead, it made him want to kiss her even more. Even though they always stopped the kiss every fifty seconds, but they immediately had passionately kiss again as if they were addicted to one another. They kissed hungrily for more than five minutes before finally, a voice rang out, "Hey, I want a kiss too." This made Liu Ning and Xiao Tian stop the kiss and look at the source of the voice. As if they were still not satisfied kissing each other, Liu Ning and Xiao Tian kissed passionately again. Even though Shi Fei also wanted to have a French kiss with Xiao Tian, she didn''t stop them; instead, she squatted down and looked at what they were doing from a close range. "Hehe. Both of you have a lewd face." Shi Fei suddenly wondered whether she also had a lewd expression whenever she had a passionate kiss with Xiao Tian or not. "Look! Your saliva is dripping down from the corner your mouth." This time, Xiao Tian and Liu Ning were kissing longer than before. They had a passionate kiss for more than a minute. This greatly surprised Shi Fei because earlier, she thought they would stop after kissing for several seconds, but she was wrong. Shi Fei kept looking at them until finally, they stopped the kiss. And when she noticed Xiao Tian looking at her, her eyes shone brightly, "Is it my turn now?" Xiao Tian then sat on the couch and tapped hisp, "Come and sit on myp." With a smile on her face, Shi Fei did what she was told. And then Xiao Tian and Shi Fei kissed passionately too. Chapter 356 - Looking For A Place For The Company Headquarters When Shi Fei and Xiao Tian had a passionately kiss, Liu Ning headed to the bathroom to take a bath because she would go to Xiao Tian''spany today. Because she didn''t want to make them wait long, she took a quick bath. Then Liu Ning returned to the living room. At first, she thought Xiao Tian and Shi Fei still had a passionate kiss, but she was wrong because they were watching TV when she stepped into the living room. Shi Fei was still sitting on Xiao Tian''sp while facing the same direction. Even though Xiao Tian only wrapped his arms around her waist and didn''t say a single word, Shi Fei was delighted. As they were watching TV, Shi Fei oftenughed and kissed Xiao Tian''s cheeks. However, Xiao Tian only watched TV. He did nothing when Shi Fei kissed him. When Shi Fei noticed Liu Ning standing not far from them, she slid from hisp and said, "Let''s have breakfast." "All right." Liu Ning nodded her head. Shi Fei grabbed Xiao Tian''s hands and walked toward the dining room. As they were consuming food, Shi Fei oftenughed happily. This made Xiao Tian curious and want to know why sheughed. "Why are youughing? Is there something funny?" "No. It''s the first time for the three of us having breakfast together like this." Shi Fei then turned her head toward Liu Ning. "Isn''t that right, Ning?" Even though they only ate at home, Shi Fei was pleased because it was rare for her to have breakfast with Xiao Tian and Liu Ning. "Yes." Liu Ning nodded her head. "I''m also happy we are having breakfast together like this." "Are you not happy, little brother?" Shi Fei inquired. "I''m happy." Of course, Xiao Tian was delighted. He only didn''t show it on his face. "Is that so? But your expression is telling me that you are not happy." From his expression, Shi Fei had no idea whether Xiao Tian was telling the truth or not. At this moment, Shi Fei hoped that Xiao Tian''s previous personality would return soon because it would be interesting to hear his answer. Now she could not tell about his feeling at all. "Stop talking and eat. We are going to look for a ce for thepany headquarters today." Xiao Tian said as he continued consuming the food. Liu Ning and Shi Fei looked at each other before sighing. They knew Xiao Tian was having a big problem. They just didn''t expect that he would also change because of that. Then they continued eating the food. After several minutes, they finished eating. Because there was nothing to do anymore, they immediately went to hispany. After they reached hispany, Shi Fei introduced Liu Ning to other employees. When Liu Ning saw Lin Xing Xue, aplicated expression emerged on her face. Because she didn''t ask whether Lin Xing Xue worked at hispany or not, she had no idea what she should do or say after meeting Lin Xing Xue. However, Liu Ning ventured to tell everything to Lin Xing Xue, because in her view, it would be better to tell her everything quickly. For this reason, Liu Ning brought Lin Xing Xue to somece alone. This made Liu Xing Xue curious. But she followed Liu Ning because Liu Ning said that Liu Ning had something important to tell her. When they were alone together, Liu Ning began to get nervous because she thought she had destroyed Lin Xing Xue''s life. With aplicated expression, Liu Ning began telling everything to Lin Xing Xue. To her surprise, Lin Xing Xue was not angry with her. Lin Xing Xue even told that she did not mind it because it was in the past and Feng Ao had paid for his actions. Even though Lin Xing Xue said something like that, Liu Ning still felt guilty. She couldn''t get rid of those feelings just like that. That was why she told Lin Xing Xue if Lin Xing Xue needed something in the future, Lin Xing Xue could tell her and she would help Lin Xing Xue as much as she could. As Lin Xing Xue and Liu Ning were talking something, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei left to look for a ce for thepany headquarters. Actually, Xiao Tian also wanted to bring Lin Xing Xue, but he thought she would refuse it, thinking that Xiao Tian would take advantage of the situationter. For this reason, he only went together with Shi Fei. After looking for more than four hours, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei finally found the right building for thepany headquarters. The building was huge and had three floors. On the first floor, there was onerge empty room, seven cubicle toilets, one small kitchen, and two bathrooms. Xiao Tian thought it was perfect ce for low-status employees to work. One the second floor, there were fifteen small size offices, nine cubicle toilets, one kitchen, and three washrooms. While in the third floor, there were five offices, one meeting room, five cubicle toilets, one kitchen, three bathrooms, and one bedroom. Xiao Tian thought it was a perfect building forpany headquarters. Not only did the building have arge parking lot, but it also near Bamboo Restaurant. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to buy it but after learning about the price, Xiao Tian decided to rent it. It was not because Xiao Tian couldn''t afford it, but because it was too expensive. Xiao Tian could buy it using the money he got from Hong Guan Ji and his saving, but in his view, it was not the best choice. For this reason, he decided to rent it for two years. After everything was done, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei decided to eat at Bamboo Restaurant. Because it was already 01:00 pm, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei returned to thepany. Xiao Tian didn''t want to waste time because he still had a lot of works. After they reached hispany, Xiao Tian immediately headed toward his office and worked. Not long after that, one of his employees knocked on the door. "Come in" After the employee was in front of him, he immediately said, "Sir, there are two people reque-" Before the employee had finished his words, a voice rang out, "So, you are Xiao Tian?" Chapter 357 - Can You Live Only With Love? That Is Bullshit! Xiao Tian was unhappy when two people suddenly entered his office as they pleased. "Who are you?" Like Xiao Tian, Nn Jiangge was unhappy when she saw Xiao Tian. "Are you Xiao Tian?" Because Yun Wuya didn''t want her wife to cause trouble in Xiao Tian''s office, he immediately said, "Jiangge, this is not our ce. You have to be polite to him.'' "Why do I have to do that?" Nn Jiangge had no idea why her husband still behaved kindly toward Xiao Tian. "Because of him, our daughter''s reputation was tarnished. Luckily director Li had cleaned up his mess." Xiao Tian finally understood that they were Yun Xin Er''s parents. Even though Xiao Tian was unhappy because they suddenly entered his office, but he tried his best to hold back his anger. Xiao Tian didn''t want to have problems with Yun Xin Er''s parents. "As for information, I''m the one who posted the video on the inte, and I have solved the problem now." "Liar!" Nn Jiangge thought Li Wen was the one who posted the video of Hong Guan Ji on the inte. That was why she was furious. "It was director Li, not you." "It''s me. If you don''t believe it, you can ask director Li yourself." if they were not Yun Xin Er''s parents, Xiao Tian would have kicked them out of hispany because he didn''t like her behavior. He was having a bad day and here, Nn Jiangge wanted to make him lose his patience. But when he remembered Yun Xin Er, he kept telling himself to be patient. "Young man, is that true?" Yun Wuya inquired. "Is that you who solved the problem? Not director Li?" "It''s me the one who solved the problem." Xiao Tian really liked Yun Wuya''s behavior. For this reason, Xiao Tian rose from his seat and walked toward them. "Uncle, I''m sorry for causing trouble to your daughter." Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to apologize to Nn Jiangge too, but after remembering her attitude, he decided to only apologize to Yun Wuya. In his view, he was already kind enough not to get angry at Nn Jiangge and kick her out of hispany. That was why he didn''t apologize to her. "It''s fine." Yun Wuya was a little surprised when Xiao Tian suddenly apologized to him. Of course, he understood why Xiao Tian only apologized to him. "You!" Nn Jiangge was furious because Xiao Tian didn''t apologize to her. "You should apologize to me too!" Xiao Tian looked at Nn Jiangge for about five seconds before he finally spoke in a monotonous tone. "I''m sorry." Xiao Tian was not good at dealing with other people''s parents. In his previous life, because his father was the wealthiest person in Beijing, everyone always smiled and treated him nicely. Every time he went to his girlfriend''s house, their parents always had a smile on their faces. Now because he was only from a middle-ss family, he knew that Nn Jiangge would not behave like that. Xiao Tian even believed that she would forbid him from seeing Yun Xin Er again because, in her view, Xiao Tian didn''t deserve Yun Xin Er. "What is the meaning of your monotone voice?" Nn Jiangge pointed her index finger toward Xiao Tian. "You are only from a middle-ss family and you dare to behave like this to me? Do you know who I am?" As I thought, she is a person who judges people based on family status. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Xiao Tian ignored Nn Jiangge and looked at Yun Wuya. "Uncle, please sit." "You!" Nn Jiangge found it hard to believe that Xiao Tian still dared to ignore her. "Thank you." Yun Wuya dragged his wife and sat on the couch. "Xiao Tian, stop seeing my daughter from today onwards." Nn Jiangge told Xiao Tian her main purpose foring to hispany. "You should know your ce. You are only from a middle-ss family and my daughter is one of the most famous singers in the whole of China. And we are from an upper-ss family too." Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to have a fight with Nn Jiangge, he looked at Yun Wuya and said, "Uncle, I have never seen you before. Don''t you live with big sister Yun?" Even though Xiao Tian''s behavior was rude because he ignored her wife, but Yun Wuya knew it was because Xiao Tian didn''t want to fight with her wife. "We have live sepe-" Before Yun Wuya had finished his words, Nn Jiangge hit the table with her fist. Bang! The sound of her hitting the table could be heard in their ears. "Jiangge, what are you doing?" Yun Wuya was unhappy with his wife''s behavior. He knew that she didn''t like Xiao Tian, but if she always behaved rudely, it would create another problem. Yun Wuya thought it would be better to talk with a calm mind rather than using violence. Maybe with that, they would know that Xiao Tian was not as bad as they thought. "Wuya, why aren''t you saying anything? Don''t tell me you agree with their rtionship?" Nn Jiangge had no idea why her husband never said anything to Xiao Tian. "He is from a middle-ss family. He doesn''t deserve our daughter." "Aunt, yo-" before Xiao Tian had finished his words, he was interrupted by Nn Jiangge. "Don''t call me aunt." Nn Jiangge said angrily. "You don''t deserve to call me aunt." "It''s true that I''m from a middle-ss family now, but we don''t know what will happen in the future." Because Nn Jiangge always said middle-ss families and upper-ss families, Xiao Tian decided to defend himself. At first, he wanted to keep ignoring her, but in his view, if he kept ignoring her, she would continue humiliating him. "Future? Are you sure your family status will be an upper-ss family in the future?" Nn Jiangge thought it was impossible for Xiao Tian to improve his family status to an upper-ss family. That was why she said something like that. "My daughter is pretty and famous. There are many young masters from upper-ss families who want to be my daughter''s boyfriend. And you don''t deserve her." "Jiangge! Can you stop judging people only based on their family status?" Yu Wuya didn''t want Xiao Tian to think that they only cared about money. That was why he tried to stop his wife from saying family status. "Why? Is it wrong? Money is important! Can you live only with love? That is bullshit! We need money to live, not love." Nn Jiangge thought Xiao Tian was a naive person who thought that it was fine to have a rtionship with Yun Xin Er as long as he loved her. Yun Wuya knew what his wife had just said was also right but from what she said, money was everything. He disagreed with it. "Can you stop saying upper-ss families and middle-ss families? You are like a gold digger if you behave like this!" "Why are you defending him?" Nn Jiangge found it hard to believe that his husband still hadn''t supported her. "You should tell him too! Tell him not to see our daughter anymore." Xiao Tian really wanted to p her with money but because he knew they had more money than him, he decided not to do that. Nn Jiangge returned her attention to Xiao Tian again. "You shoul-" "Stop!" a voice suddenly rang out Chapter 358 - Stop It! You Are Hurting Xin Er! From the voice, everyone knew it was Yun Xin Er. When she found out that her parents went to Xiao Tian''spany, she immediately traveled to hispany too. Yun Xin Er knew that her mother would cause trouble to Xiao Tian because her mother didn''t like Xiao Tian. When she saw his expression, Yun Xin Er understood that her mother had caused trouble to Xiao Tian. but she was pleased because it seemed like Xiao Tian was able to hold back his anger. This made Yun Xin Er love him even more. "Mother, stop it! Can you stop judging people based on their family status?" "Xin Er, this is for you, not for us." Nn Jiangge replied. "I don''t want you to suffer after marriageter. That is why I always introduce you to young masters from upper-ss families because I''m sure they can make you happy." "No." Yun Xin Er shook her head. "A marriage without love is meaningless. It''s more painful than a marriage without money." Yun Xin Er dared to say something like that because she knew some people who got married for money and almost all of them divorced after being married for a few months or their lives were unhappy. That was why Yun Xin Er didn''t want to get married if not with the person she loved. "Shut up!" Nn Jiangge was unhappy after hearing her daughter''s words. "I did all of this for you, not us." "No." Yun Xin Er replied. "The reason you want me to get married to a young master from upper-ss families is that you want to raise our family status." "You, unfilial daughter! How dare you use your mother like this." Nn Jiangge pointed her index finger at Yun Xin Er. "Hey, stop it! Don''t fight here! This is not our ce. Are you two not ashamed?" Yun Wuji didn''t expect that his wife and daughter would still fight in front of other people. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want Yun Xin Er to fight with her mother, he rose from the couch and walked toward her. "Big sister Yun, don''t fight with your mother. She is still your mother." "But¡­" Yun Xin Er also didn''t want to fight with her mother but her mother always kept making her angry. "But¡­" "It''s fine." Xiao Tian said. At this moment, Yun Wuya liked Xiao Tian even more after knowing his behavior. Yun Wuya was sure if it was another people, they would have been angry with Nn Jiangge because she had been humiliating Xiao Tian since they met. Yun Wuya knew that Xiao Tian was furious but still, he tried his best to hold back his anger. It was rare for young people to be able to control their anger like Xiao Tian. Usually, young people tended not to be able to control their emotions. However, Xiao Tian was different. This made Yun Wuya surprised and amazed at the same time. ''No wonder he can be a sessful person at a young age.'' Yun Wuya believed one of the reasons Xiao Tian could be a sessful person at a young age was that he could control his emotions. A businessman who could not control his emotions would alwaysin if hispany was having problems. That was why most people who could not control their emotions, would not seed in their careers "It''s fine." Xiao Tian said. "One day, I will prove to your mother that I can raise my family status into an upper-ss family." Upon hearing his words and seeing the expression on his face, Yun Xin Er immediately said, "All right." In China, if anyone wanted to be an upper-ss family, they had to have a worth of at least three hundred million Yuan. The standard of the rich people in this world was far higher than in his previous life. Someone with a worth of 600,000-100,000,000 Yuan would only be categorized as a middle-ss family, and someone who had a worth of less than 500,000 Yuan would be categorized as a lower-ss family. Each family ss was also divided into three sub sses. For example, someone who had a worth of less than 100,000 Yuan, that person would be categorized as a low lower-ss family. Someone with a worth of 150,000-300,000 Yuan would be categorized as mid low-ss family. They needed to have a worth of 350,000-500,000 Yuan if they wanted to be categorized as high lower-ss family. Someone with a worth of 600,000 -5.000,000 Yuan would be categorized as a low middle-ss family and someone with a worth of 6,000,000 ¨C 50,000,000 Yuan, would be categorized as mid middle-ss family. For people who wanted to be categorized as a high middle-ss family, they needed to have a worth of 60,000,000-100,000,000 Yuan It was the same with an upper-ss family. Someone with a worth of 150,000,000¨C500,000,000 Yuan would be categorized as a low upper-ss family. Someone with a worth of 500,000,000 ¨C I,000,000,000 Yuan would only be categorized as mid upper-ss family. They needed to have a worth of more than 1 billion Yuan if they want to be categorized as high upper-ss family. In Shanghai, there were 27 million poption with about seven million families from middle-ss families and countless families from lower-ss families. There were twenty-five upper-ss families in Shanghai, but more than half of them were from low upper-ss families. Previously there were twenty-four upper-ss families in shanghai, but since Yun Xin Er became one of the most famous singers in the whole of China and had a close rtionship with the sessor of Li family, Yun family business grew rapidly. For this reason, Yun family became an upper-ss family, or more precisely, low upper-ss family. Because Xiao Tian got money from Hong Guan Ji, now he was categorized as a high middle-ss family. Xiao Tian needed to have another 70,000,000 Yuan if he wanted to be categorized as a low upper-ss family. Actually, the twenty branches that he got from thepany owned by Hong Guan Ji were worth more than 100,000,000 Yuan. That could make him instantly be an upper-ss family, but Xiao Tian didn''t want to tell them about it because he was sure they would know the reason he got thepany owned by Hong Guan Ji. Xiao Tian believed they would not believe him if he said he bought those twenty branches. There were several reasons for it. First, Xiao Tian''spany was in a crisis a few days ago, so it was not possible to tell the public that he bought twenty branches of Hong Guan Ji''spany because everyone would be suspicious of himter. Second, Xiao Tian and the Hong family were enemies. Those were two of several reasons why Xiao Tian could not tell anyone about it and decided to hide his identity. "You have said it yourself!" upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Nn Jiangge found a way to keep Xian away from her daughter, so she didn''t want to let the opportunity to slip away because she wanted Yun Xin Er''s future husband at least from mid upper-ss families. "From today onwards, don''t you dare to meet my daughter if your family is not an upper-ss family. Your family status has to be at lease mid upper-ss family if you want to meet my daughter. After that, we can talk again. Dear, Xin Er, let''s go" "No." when Nn Jiangge grabbed her hands and wanted to drag her out of Xiao Tian''s office, Yun Xin Er freed her hands from her mother''s grasp. "I will keep meeting him even though he is from a middle-ss family. I don''t want to separate from him." Nn Jiangge grabbed her daughter''s hands again and said, "You should remember our family status. He is not worthy of you. There are many people who are better than him. Just forget him already!" Nn Jiangge believed Xiao Tian would not be able to raise his family status to an upper-ss family. That was why she wanted her daughter to forget him. Xiao Tian gritted his teeth. He was really furious with Nn Jiangge''s behavior. He didn''t expect that she would treat her daughter like that. And from their behavior, Xiao Tian guessed that Yun Xin Er and Nn Jiangge were not close. But because Nn Jiangge was Yun Xin Er''s mother, he still tried to hold back his anger. However, when Xiao Tian saw Nn Jiangge kept hurting Yun Xin Er by grasping her hands hard and dragging her, Xiao tian shouted, "Stop it! You are hurting Xin Er!" Chapter 359 - Stop! "She is my daughter so I can do whatever I want." Nn Jiangge was furious when Xiao Tian shouted at her. "Up until now, I have been trying to hold back my anger because you are her mother, but now that you are hurting her, I can''t stay silent anymore." Xiao Tian looked at Nn Jiangge and said coldly, "Release her hands or else¡­.." Xiao Tian didn''t finish his words. Actually, Xiao Tian didn''t want to behave rudely because she was Yun Xin Er''s mother. Even though Yun Xin Er was not close to her mother, but Xiao Tian was sure that she would be sad if Xiao Tian hurt her mother. When Nn Jiangge saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, a feeling of deep fear suddenly emerged in her heart. She had no idea why she suddenly had a feeling like that, but she felt that she would regret her actions if she kept grabbing her daughter''s hands or hurting her daughter. Not only Nn Jiangge, but Yun Wuya was also surprised. Even though he knew that Xiao Tian was trying his best to hold back his anger, but Yun Wuya didn''t expect that Xiao Tian was very scary when he was angry. ''He is¡­..'' Yun Xin Er was astonished when she saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face. Even though she knew the reason why he was furious, but she didn''t like his expression. All she wanted to see was his gentle expression and his caring attitude. She didn''t expect Xiao Tian could be a scary person too. After releasing her daughter''s hands, Nn Jiangge said, "Xin Er, let''s go home. There is no point in staying here anymore. Husband, let''s go." "No." it was the first time Yun Xin Er met Xiao Tian after their scandal video, so she wanted to spend time with him. "You!" even though Nn Jiangge had guessed something like this would happen, she was still unhappy after hearing her daughter''s words. "I said let''s go home!" "Let''s go home." because Yun Wuya didn''t want her wife to cause trouble anymore, he dragged her wife out of Xiao Tian''s office. "Wait! I don''t want them to stay together in the same ce." Nn Jiangge didn''t want her daughter to spend time with Xiao Tian, so she wanted to drag her daughter home. However, because her husband dragged her, she could not do so. "Are you alright?" even though his expression was not as caring as before and his voice was not as soft as before, but Yun Xin Er could still tell that Xiao Tian was worried about her. "It''s fine." Then Yun Xin Er sat on the couch. "How is yourpany?" Xiao Tian sat next to Yun Xin Er and replied, "Mypany is slowly growing again." "I''m happy to hear that. I heard from director Li, you are the one who solved the problem. How did you do that?" at first, Yun Xin Er thought it was Li Wen who solved the problem, but she was wrong because when she asked Li Wen, he said that it was Xiao Tian who did it. Yun Xin Er didn''t expect Xiao Tian dared to cause trouble to an upper-ss family for her. This made her love him even more. "Yes. Are you not angry at me?" Xiao Tian inquired "No." Yun Xin Er shook her head. Yun Xin Er was only disappointed with her fans, especially her male fans. Since the scandal, she knew that her fans didn''t want her to have a lover. Just because they saw her kissing passionately with Xiao Tian, they began to call her slut. From the scandal, Yun Xin Er knew that all her fans wanted her to stay single and never let any man touch her. She was furious when she read all thements about her on the inte. Her fans forgot that she was also a human being, not God. Yun Xin Er was also a woman who wanted to love someone or be loved by someone she loved. She thought her fans, who hated her because of the scandal video, were selfish. They didn''t know what she felt after reading theirments. Xiao Tian was relieved after hearing her words. He thought she would get angry at him because of the scandal. "Xin Er, I''m sorry. Because of me, your reputation is tarnished." Because Hong Jun and Zen were the masterminds of what had happened to them, Xiao Tian felt guilty to Yun Xin Er. Yun Xin Er pinched his cheeks and smiled, "You don''t need to apologize to me because it''s not your fault." "No. It''s my fault." Xiao Tian then began exining everything to Yun Xin Er. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t tell her that he forced Hong Guan Ji to give him half of hispany and 10 million Yuan. "What?" Yun Xin Er said in surprise. "You did the right thing. Just because he is from upper-ss family doesn''t mean he can do whatever he wants." Even though Xiao Tian had guessed that Yun Xin Er would not me him, he could not help but feel happy. "Thank you for not ming me." Yun Xin Er thought it was the perfect time to tease him. "Little brother, I''ve lost a lot of fans now, so what will you do to make it up to me?" Yun Xin Er wanted to know what he would do after hearing her words. Xiao Tian didn''t answer her immediately because he had no idea what he should do. It was impossible to make them her fans again if they didn''t want to. "I don''t know. I will do whatever you want." "Really?" Yun Xin Er inquired "Yes." Xiao Tian answered. Suddenly an exciting idea appeared in her mind. For this reason, she started to smirk. "If so, then I want you to take off your clothes now." Her words greatly surprised Xiao Tian. He didn''t expect she would say something like that. But because he said that he would do whatever she wanted, Xiao Tian walked to the door to lock it so that no one would be able to see him nakedter. "Hey! Don''t think about running away." When Xiao Tian walked toward the door, Yun Xin Er thought he wanted to run away, but she was wrong. After locking the door, Xiao Tian began taking off his zer and shirt. He walked toward Yun Xin Er as he took off his clothes. The feeling of deep shock emerged within Yun Xin Er''s heart. Earlier, she thought Xiao Tian would tease her for saying something like that. She just didn''t expect that he would really do whatever she wanted. Actually, Yun Xin Er wanted to stop him and tell him that she was joking around, but after remembering what he had done when he stayed over at her housest time, Yun Xin Er did nothing. She really wanted to know whether Xiao Tian would really take off his clothes or not. That was why Yun Xin Er only sat and looked at him. After Xiao Tian took off his zer and shirt, he put it on the floor before finally starting to take off his trousers. When Xiao Tian was only wearing underwear and was about to take it off too, Yun Xin Er''s eyes widened in surprise "Stop!" Chapter 360 - I’m Leaving. I Will Call You Later Xiao Tian stopped what he was doing reflexively. He was stunned when Yun Xin Er told him to stop. Earlier, she wanted him to get naked and when he was about to get naked, Yun Xin Er suddenly told him to stop. "Didn''t you say you want me to be naked?" Currently, Xiao Tian was standing in front of Yun Xin Er only wearing underwear. And like usual, he didn''t feel shy at all. Yun Xin Er could only sigh. She had no idea what was wrong with him today. She felt like Xiao Tian was different from his usual self. "What is wrong with you?" "What do you mean by that?" Xiao Tian inquired "This is not like you." Yun Xin Er answered instantly. "Earlier I thought you would tease me like you usually did." The reason Xiao Tian didn''t tease her was that he thought Yun Xin Er really wanted him to get naked in front of her. That was why he did what he was told. Yun Xin Er tapped the couch and said, "Sit here." Like a good boy, Xiao Tian immediately sat on her right side. He didn''t say anything and only looked at her. "Why were you not teasing me earlier?" Yun Xin Er inquired. "I thought you would tease me and take advantage of me. I even also thought that you would kiss me after I said it. Not only did you not do that, but you even did what I wanted. Something like this had never happened before. What is wrong?" Because Yun Xin Er felt that Xiao Tian was different from his usual self, she didn''t want to tease him anymore and asked him. "Nothing." Xiao Tian answered as he shook his head. Yun Xin Er cupped his face and looked at him lovingly, "Why did you behave like this? Do you still have a problem? Tell me. Maybe I can help you solve the problem." Xiao Tian only looked at Yun Xin Er in the eyes. However, he only shook his head again. "Nothing" Yun Xin Er was unhappy when Xiao Tian didn''t want to tell her about it. He was important to her so she wanted to help him if he had a problem. "Xiao Tian, tell me!" Instead of giving her an answer, Xiao Tian embraced her tightly. "Let me hug you." Yun Xin Er could only sigh and embrace him too. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to tell her about it, she didn''t want to force him anymore. "Even though I''m a little sad that you didn''t want to share your problem with me, but I won''t force you to tell me." Yun Xin Er stopped the hug and cupped his face again. "But remember this. You are not alone. I will always be there for you. You have to remember this." "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. Yun Xin Er then kissed his forehead and said, "Now, put on your clothes. I don''t want you to catch a cold." Xiao Tian did what he was told. Even though Xiao Tian was not a shy person, but he did not want to remain naked in his office because if anyone knew about it, his reputation would be ruined again. "I still have work to do so I have to leave." The reason Yun Xin Er came to Xiao Tian''spany was that she heard her parents traveled to hispany. Actually, she still had a lot of work, but because she was afraid that Xiao Tian would fight with her mother, she went to hispany without caring about her work. Now that everything was fine, she had to return to the workce again. She didn''t want to make her manager angry because earlier, she left without informing her. "All right. Be careful." Xiao Tian understood that she was a busy person. That was why he didn''t try to make her stay longer. Yun Xin Er then rose to her feet and said, "I am leaving." "Yes. Be careful." Xiao Tian replied. Yun Xin Er looked at Xiao Tian in the eyes and said, "I''m leaving." "Un. Be careful on the road." Once again Xiao Tian answered. "I''m leaving." Yun Xin Er said with a higher tone. Because Xiao Tian thought Yun Xin Er wanted to see his smile before returning to work, his face broke into a smile. "Be careful on the road." Yun Xin Er had no idea what to say to him. Usually, Xiao Tian always understood what she wanted, but now he was clueless. She knew that he was still facing a problem but she didn''t expect that his EQ would drop to 50 just because of that. However, she didn''t want to tell him what she wanted so she decided to say it again. "I''m leaving." Xiao Tian didn''t immediately answer. He was dumbfounded as to why Yun Xin Er kept saying the same words. Xiao Tian suddenly understood what she wanted. He didn''t expect that he would forget it. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian rose from the couch. When Yun Xin Er saw Xiao Tian rose to his feet, she was pleased because she thought Xiao Tian finally understood what she wanted. Yun Xin Er slowly shut her beautiful eyes and waited for Xiao Tian to kiss her cheery lips. Xiao Tian didn''t immediately kiss her; instead, he ced his hands around her waist and slowly brought his body closer toward hers. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her lips immediately but decided against it. Everyone always said that the kiss on the forehead was a sign of love. For this reason, Xiao Tian kissed her forehead and pressed his lips for several seconds. This made Yun Xin Er surprise and open her eyes. Even though she hoped Xiao Tian would kiss her lips, but she was pleased when Xiao tian kissed her forehead. For her, there was no difference between kissing on the lips and forehead. The important thing for her was the person who kissed her. After Xiao Tian kissed her forehead, her face blossomed into a soft smile. She was thrilled because finally, she could get a kiss from the person she loved dearly. "Little broth-" Yun Xin Er stopped her words when she saw Xiao Tian''s face getting closer toward her right eye. Of course, she understood that Xiao Tian desired to kiss her eyes. For this reason, she shut her eyes so that he could kiss her eyes After Xiao Tian kissed her eyes, she thought he would kiss her lips but she was wrong. She was utterly wrong because after kissing her eyes, Xiao Tian embraced her tightly It was as if they would be separated for a long time. Of course, Yun Xin Er also embraced him tightly. "Be careful on the road." This time, Xiao Tian deliberately did not kiss her lips because he wanted her to know that he loved her dearly, not just lust for her body. Of course, it was different for Yun Xin Er. Because she knew that Xiao Tian would not kiss her lips, she decided to kiss his lips. They didn''t do a French kiss and only pressed their lips together for several seconds. As they were kissing, their eyes locked into each other. After stopping the kiss, Yun Xin Er said, "I''m leaving. I will call youter." "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. Then Yun Xin Er left Chapter 361 - Sir, I Still Have Work. After Yun Xin Er left, Xiao Tian began to work again. Time went by quickly and without realizing it, it was already time to go home. Because he still wanted to make up with Lin Xing Xue, Xiao Tian headed toward her office and knocked on the door. Knock¡­knock¡­knock¡­ "Come in." Lin Xing Xue''s voice rang out from the other side of the door. "Little Xue, let''s go home. I will drive you home." Xiao Tian said when he was in front of her. Lin Xing Xue, who was still working, stopped what she was doing and looked at Xiao Tian in the eyes. She didn''t answer because she was still angry at him. Since they broke up, Xiao Tian always tried his best to make up with her and talk to her. However, whenever she wanted to forgive him, the memory of him kissing passionately with Yun Xin Er always emerged in her mind. When she remembered that he had been lying to her, her heart turned cold and she could not forgive him. "Sir, I still have work. You can go home first." Xiao Tian had guessed that Lin Xing Xue would say something like that. He just hoped a miracle would happen to him today but what a pity, it seemed like the goddess of luck was no longer on his side. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t give up and tried to send her home so that he could spend time together with her. "Work time is over, so you can work again tomorrow. Let''s go home now. Remember Feng Yu is waiting for you at home right now." Xiao Tian was right. Her daughter was waiting for her at home. But because she didn''t want to go home with him, she rose to her feet and said, "Sir, I want to go home alone. You can go home with Shi Fei and Ms. Liu Ning." Since the scandal videos of Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er spread on the inte, Lin Xing Xue guessed Xiao Tian had more than one girlfriend. And because Xiao Tian was the one who hired Liu Ning, she knew that Liu Ning was one of his girlfriends. Of course, she didn''t hate Liu Ning. She just could not believe Xiao Tian have the heart to lie to her all the time. It hurt. It was so painful when she remembered that Xiao Tian had been lying to her and was cheating on her. She found it hard to believe that a young man, who always said that he loved her dearly and would never hurt her feelings, did something like that to her. When Lin Xing Xue walked past him, Xiao Tian immediately dashed toward her and stood in front of her. "Little Xue, can you not behave like this? I know I''m wrong but can''t you give me one more chance? At least don''t ignore me like this." Lin Xing Xue was unhappy when Xiao Tian blocked path. "Xiao Tian, move away! I want to go home." Xiao Tian''s eyes widened in shock. It was the first time Lin Xing Xue spoke to him in such a high tone. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to make her angrier, he had no choice but to move from her way. At this time, Xiao Tian could only see Lin Xing Xue walking away from him. After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tian walked out of Lin Xing Xue''s office, and an expression of sadness could be seen on his face. When Liu Ning and Shi Fei saw Xiao Tian''s expression, they could only sigh. They had tried to make Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue make up but everything was in vain. Xiao Tian had no choice but to go home with Liu Ning and Shi Fei. And like usual, after Xiao Tian arrived home, he immediately practiced martial arts. Xiao Tian skipped dinner because he didn''t want to eat alone. That was why Xiao Tian practiced martial arts until 11:00 pm before finally sleeping. --------------- The following morning, Xiao Tian went to hispany to work. After working for about thirty minutes, Liang Jun came to hispany. "Sir, all store managers are waiting at thepany branch 6." Because Xiao Tian had hired him as director, Liang Jun immediately behaved like a subordinate. "Good!" Xiao Tian rose from his seat and said, "You didn''t tell them about my identity right?" "No, Sir." Liang Jun replied. "Let''s go to the mask shop first." Because Xiao Tian wanted to hide his identity, he decided to wear a mask. Then Xiao Tian and Liang Jun went to a mask store. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want other people to know that he was the one who wanted to wear the mask, he told Liang Jun to buy it while he was waiting in the car. Not long after that, Liang Jun returned with a golden mask. It was a mask that people wore when they went to a masquerade party. When Xiao Tian wore the mask, anyone could only see his eyes, lips, and chin. His cheeks and forehead were covered by a mask, so no one would know that he was Xiao Tian. "Let''s go." "All right." Liang Jun replied. After several minutes of driving, they finally reached their destination. The building was huge and had three floors. The first floor was a ce for customers to wait for treatment. The second floor was for treatment rooms and the third floor was for meeting rooms and offices. But when Xiao Tian and Liang Jun were about to enter the meeting room, two security guards stopped them. "Sir, this is not a ce for customers. Please leave the third floor." Xiao Tian then looked at Liang Jun. "Does everyone who works here still doesn''t know who you are?" "Sorry, sir. Only the manager knows about me. Other employees don''t know anything about me" Liang Jun only met the branch manager so the other employees had no idea who they were. Liang Jun forgot to tell the branch manager to inform the other employees about them. That was why something like this happened to them. Xiao Tian could only sigh. Because he didn''t want to cause trouble in hispany, he immediately said, "I''m Qing Feng, the owner of thispany branch." Chapter 362 - Hurry Up And Kick Them Out Of course, the security guards didn''t believe Xiao Tian''s words easily. Because Liang Jun didn''t want to create trouble at thepany branch in the morning, he immediately said. "He is Mr. Qing Feng, the owner of thispany branch. Don''t block our way because we are going to hold the meeting right now." The security guards didn''t listen to his words. Because Xiao Tian was wearing a mask, they suspected that he wanted to cause trouble, so one of the security guards said, "Sir, please leave or else we won''t be polite anymore." At this moment, Xiao Tian was not angry because he knew why they said something like that. "I know this is your job but I''m the owner of thispany branch. Call your manager if you don''t believe me." Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the security guards looked at each other. They were wavering whether they should call their manager or not. Suddenly a young woman around twenty years old walked toward them. "What is going on here?" Xiao Tian and Liang Jun immediately turned their heads toward the source of the sound. Because the woman''s appearance didn''t look like she had high status in thepany branch, Xiao Tian looked at Liang Jun and said, "Who is she?" "She is only an ordinary employee here." Even though Liang Jun only met with branch managers, he had looked at all the employee profiles and remembered them. But because he only had two days to remember all the employees and thepany branches had more than one hundred employees, Liang Jun only remembered the employees with high status, and he was sure the woman who was standing in front of him was none of those employees with high status. "Who are you?" Xiao Tian was unhappy when he saw her behavior because she behaved as if she had authority in thepany branch. But because Liang Jun said that she was only an employee with low status, Xiao Tian wondered as to why she behaved like that. Of course, Xiao Tian was not angry and just wanted to know the truth first. "I''m Li Ke. You two should not be here because this ce is not for everyone." Because she was an employee with low status, she had no idea who Xiao Tian and Liang Jun were. ''Li Ke? Li family?'' Xiao Tian looked at Liang Jun because he wanted to know about her family. As if Liang Jun could read Xiao Tian''s mind, he immediately said, "It''s different Li family. Unlike the Xiao family, there are several Li families in Shanghai." "I see." Xiao Tian looked at Li Ke. "I''m Qing Feng, the owner of thispany branch." "Hah?!" of course, Li Ke thought Xiao Tian wanted to fool her. "The owner of thispany branch is Mr. Hong Guan Ji. Do you want to fool me?" Xiao Tian had guessed that she would say something like that because she was only an employee with a low status so it was normal if she didn''t know about it. "I have bought thispany branch." "Do you think I''m three years old? So, if you told me you are the owner of thispany branch, then thispany branch is yours? So, what if I told you I''m the owner of thispany branch?" Li Ke then looked at the security guards. "kick them out." Actually, Xiao Tian didn''t want to cause trouble and tried his best to hold back his anger, but after seeing her foolish behavior, he was unhappy. Like Xiao Tian, Liang Jun was also unhappy. "How dare a lowly employee like you to behave like this in front of your boss?" The security guards still didn''t make a move because they were wavering about what they should do. "Lowly employee?" Li Ke was furious when Liang Jun said that she was a lowly employee. Even though she was only an employee with low status, but none of the other employees dared to say such a word to her because she had a special rtionship with thepany branch manager. "If I want to kick someone, none of them could stop me from doing that." ''No one can stop her?'' Now Xiao Tian understood that Li Ke had a special rtionship with the branch manager. However, he didn''t know whether she was the branch manager''s woman or family. For this reason, Xiao Tian looked at Liang Jun and said, "Is she the branch manager''s family?" "No." Liang Jun replied instantly. "Branch manager is from Ha family so she is not from his family. Maybe she is his mistress because the branch manager has already married." "I see." Xiao Tian nodded his head. Li Ke then looked at the security guards and said, "What are you two doing? Hurry up and kick them out." Because the security guards knew that she had a special status in thepany branch, they immediately tried to kick Xiao Tian and Liang Jun out of thepany branch. "Are you two really want to kick me out of this ce?" Xiao Tian was furious because the security guards listened to Li Ke''s words. "You will regret itter if you still follow her words." The security guards immediately stopped their footsteps and looked at each other. They really had no idea what they should do because they were afraid that Xiao Tian was really the owner of thepany branch. However, Li Ke also had a special status in thepany branch and if they didn''t do what they were told, she would make their lives difficult or maybe she would ask the branch manager to fire themter. When Li Ke saw the security guards didn''t do anything, she immediately said, "Hurry up and kick them out or I will ask the manager to fire you twoter." When the security guards heard Li Ke''s words, they had no choice but to try to kick Xiao Tian and Liang Jun out of thepany branch again because they didn''t want to lose their job. Because the security guards decided to follow Li Ke''s words, Xiao Tian was furious. His face turned cold as the security guards tried to kick him out. Xiao Tian knew that there was no point in talking with them anymore. That was why when the security guards tried to immobilize Xiao Tian, he immediately threw his fist toward the head of security guards. Not only that, but Xiao Tian also kicked their mid-torso, causing them to fall to the floor. "You will regret your actionter." Li Ke was surprised. She thought the security guards would kick Xiao Tian and Liang Jun out of thepany branch easily but she was wrong. Not only did security guards fail to get them out of thepany branch, but they were thrown to the floor after Xiao Tian kicked and hit them. Of course, the security guards immediately rose to their feet and tried to kick Xiao Tian and Liang Jun out of thepany branch again. However, because Xiao Tian had kicked and hit them, one of the security guards said, "You have done it. we won''t be polite anymore." After saying that, the security guards tried to attack Xiao Tian again. Both of them threw their fists toward Xiao Tian at the same time. However, before they could hit Xiao Tian, he kicked their chins. After that, Xiao Tian punched one of the security guards in the mid-torso very hard. When the security guards wanted to attack Xiao Tian again, suddenly a voice rang out, "What is going on here?" Chapter 363 - You Will Regret Your Action Later! All of them immediately turned their heads toward the source of the sound. When Li Ke saw Ha Wang, she started to smirk because with him around, she could do whatever she wanted. "Manager Ha, kick them out of thispany branch." "Who dares to cause troub-" Ha Wang immediately stopped his words when he saw Liang Jun. "Mr, Liang, you have arrived?" "Manager Ha, what are you doing? Hurry up and kick them out of here. They shou-" before Li Ke had finished her words,Ha Wang pped her face. *p The sound of pping could be heard in their ears. Li Ke was dumbfounded by this. Until now, Ha Wang had never behaved like that when she was with him. He always treated her nicely and never said no to her words. This was the first time Ha Wang did something like that. Not only did he ignore her words, but he even pped her face in front of other people. With her left hand on her cheeks, she shot a nce at Ha Wang. "What are you doing? Why did you p my face?" *p Instead of immediately giving her an answer, Ha Wang pped her in the face again. This made Li Ke furious and said angrily. "Ha Wang, what the hell are you doing? What did I do wrong?" "Do you know who they are?" Ha Wang shouted. "He is director Liang Jun. Do you want me to get fired?" At this moment, Li Ke realized that she was doomed. She didn''t expect what Liang Juan had said to her was the truth. Not only did she not believe their words, but she even wanted to kick Xiao Tian and Liang Jun out of thepany branch. Not only Li Ke, but the security guards were also shocked. Earlier Xiao Tian had said that he was the owner of thepany branch, but they didn''t believe his words. This made the security guards look at Xiao Tian in fear. They were afraid they would lose their job because they had offended the big boss. Ha Wang then looked at Liang Jun and said, "Sir, who is the person next to you?" "He is Mr. Qing Feng, the owner of thispany branch." Liang Jun then pointed his index finger toward Li Ke. "Manager Ha, who is this woman?" "She is¡­" Ha Wang didn''t know what to say. He was afraid if he told Liang Jun the truth, his position as branch manager would be threatened. For this reason, he decided to lie. "She is only an employee with low status." "Ha Wang, you bastard!" Li Ke was furious when Ha Wang said that she was only an employee with low status. They had a secret rtionship for several months and he always said that he would do whatever she wanted. Last night when they slept together, he also said that he would teach anyone a lesson if they dared to cause trouble for her. "Shut up, bitch!" Ha Wang shouted at Li Ke. He had to do that because he didn''t want to lose his job. Even though he was only a branch manager, but because it was from a famouspany, he got a high sry. *p Li Ke pped Ha Wang in the face very hard. Usually, Ha Wang always said that she was pretty and had a nice body. Now when she was in trouble, not only did he not help her, but he even called her bitch. This made Li Ke could not hold back her anger anymore. "Asshole, what did you say?" At this moment, Xiao Tian, Liang Jun, and the security guards only looked at them. Xiao Tian and Liang Jun wanted to know what Ha Wang would do to Li Ke. She was an employee with low status but she dared to behave mightily as if she had a high status in thepany branch. Ha Wang found it hard to believe that Li Ke dared to p him in the face. She even did it in front of their boss. All this time, he always treated her nicely and gave her whatever she wanted. He had bought her a nice bag, clothes, and many other things. He just didn''t expect that she would embarrass him in front of his boss. For this reason, Ha Wang pped Li Ke''s face again, causing her to fall to the floor. "Leave!" Li Ke looked at Ha Wang as she gritted her teeth. She was furious. However, because she could not do anything at that moment, she only stood up and left. "You will regret your actionter!" Ha Wang didn''t care about her threat and immediately looked at Xiao Tian, "Sir, let''s head to the meeting room." Xiao Tian looked at the security guards and said coldly, "Next time, use your head before doing something. This time, I forgive your mistakes, but next time, you two will regret it. Remember this!" "Yes." the security guards answered in unison. They were relieved when Xiao Tian didn''t fire them for their mistakes. Then they headed to the meeting room. When Xiao Tian stepped into the meeting room, he saw neen people sitting on the chair. They were around twenty-seven to thirty-five years old. The meeting room was quite big with a long table in the middle of it. When the branch managers saw Xiao Tian, the expression of deep shock emerged in their faces. They knew that he was their boss, but they didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would be wearing a mask. Of course, they knew Xiao Tian wanted to hide his identity. However, what they didn''t understand was why Xiao Tian wanted to hide his identity. He was the owner of twenty branches. It was something that should have made him proud. And here Xiao Tian decided to hide his identity. But none of them dared toin because they were afraid of the consequences. Then Xiao Tian and Liang Jun sat on the chair which had been prepared for both of them. After sitting on the chair, Xiao Tian immediately said, "I know all of you are curious why I''m wearing a mask, but I have a reason for this. You only need to know that I''m your boss." This time, Xiao Tian didn''t want to be a kind leader like before, but he chose to be a ruthless leader because he wanted to make them afraid of him so that they would think twice if they wanted to betray himter. One of the managers immediately said, "Sir, what should we do when someone wearing a mask tells us to do something in the future? We don''t know your identity or face, so as long as they wear masks, they can pretend to be you. It''s not that we want to force you to show your face to us, but we just want to know who our boss is." "Good question." Xiao Tian also had the same thought. "Remember this. Every time I want you all to do something, I will tell Liang Jun because he is the one who will tell you all about it. If I want to meet you all, I will bring Liang Jun with me, so if someone wearing a mask telling all of you to do something, don''t believe it." "I''m sorry for saying this but does the director know your face, sir?" one of the branch managers said. "He has seen my face." Xiao Tian answered immediately. "Mr. Qing is the one who saved my family, so I know him." Liang Jun added. Chapter 364 - He Is MR. Qing Feng, Our Boss Because Xiao Tian said that Liang Juan had seen his face before, all the branch managers didn''t ask anymore. "All right. let''s get started." Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to waste time, he wanted to start the meeting immediately. All the branch managers then focused on Xiao Tian. None of them made a sound as if they were statues. "First of all, let me introduce myself. I know you all already know about me from Liang Jun, but I will introduce myself officially." Xiao Tian was sure that they had known about him but he had to do that. "My name is Qing Feng, and I''m from Beijing." All the branch managers were surprised when they knew that Xiao Tian was from Beijing because Liang Jun only told them the name of their boss. "Secondly, I want to change the name of thispany into Eternal Beautypany. And all branches will be named Eternal Beauty Clinic." The reason why Xiao Tian wanted to change it was that he was the owner of thepany, not Hong family. All the branch managers said nothing after hearing Xiao Tian''s words because they had guessed that Xiao Tian would change the name of thepany. It was impossible not to change the name of thepany because if he didn''t change it, other people would still think that Hong Family was the owner of thepany. "Third." Xiao Tian looked at Ha Wang. "I don''t want anyone to get a job at mypany because they use connections, or give special treatment to one of the employees." When Xiao Tian looked at him, Ha Wang felt his blood freeze. Now that Xiao Tian had said it in front of other branch managers, his reputation was already tarnished. However, because Xiao Tian was his boss, he could not do anything to Xiao Tian. "Do you all understand?" Xiao Tian looked at all branch managers with coldness in his eyes. All the branch managers shivered for a second when they saw Xiao Tian''s eyes. "We understood, sir." After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, many of them began to think about how to stop having a secret rtionship with their mistress in thepany branch. Xiao Tian then returned his attention to Ha Wang and said, "Manager Ha, this time, I will forgive you. But next time you do the same mistake, I will fire you immediately. Do you understand?" "Understood, sir." Ha Wang was relieved when Xiao Tian still gave him a chance to work under him. He then promised himself that he would never have a mistress in thepany branch again. If he wanted a mistress, he would look for a woman who didn''t work at Eternal Beauty Clinic. "Last, don''t you dare to betray me or else you will regret it." Xiao Tian had chosen to be a ruthless boss, so he decided to give them a threat. "But if you all work hard and loyal to me, I will not treat you all unfairly." "We will remember it, sir." All the branch managers said in unison. Then they talked for about an hour before finally, Xiao Tian ended the meeting. Because they still didn''t have aboratory and thepany headquarters, Xiao Tian and Liang Jun left to find a ce forboratory and thepany headquarters. With Liang Jun''s connection, they immediately found a good ce for theboratory and thepany headquarters. Even though the building was not big, but Xiao Tian was satisfied. That was why he decided to rent it for a year. After that, Liang Jun and Xiao Tian went to Bamboo Restaurant. Then Xiao Tian told Liang Jun to call the head of the cosmetic chemists. Not long after that, a maturedy wearing sses appeared in front of them. Anyone who saw her could tell that she was a cleverdy. "Please sit." Liang Jun said to the maturedy. After thedy sat on the chair, she looked at Xiao Tian. She was curious about the person next to Liang Jun. As if Liang Jun could read her mind, he immediately said, "He is Mr. Qing Feng, our boss." Upon hearing Liang Jun''s words, the maturedy immediately said, "Hello sir, my name is Mu Jia. It''s my pleasure to meet you." "I''m Qing Feng." Xiao Tian replied. ''That''s all?'' Mu Jia said in her head after hearing his words. Because Mu Jia was not invited to the meeting earlier, Liang Jun exined what they discussed in the previous meeting. After Liang Jun finished exining everything, Xiao Tian immediately said, "So how long does it take to make new skincare products?" "We canunch it whenever you want, sir. Before all of us resigned from Hong Guan Ji''spany, we had made new skincare products and were ready tounch it. But because Hong Guan Ji''spany had a big problem, we could not do that." the reason Mu Jia dared to use their previous new product was that she believed that no cosmetic chemists were working under Hong Guan Ji''spany anymore. "We have made several new skincare products like, facial cleansers, facial moisturizers, mask, and other things. we only need the ingredients." "Good! You can buy it with Liang Junter." Xiao Tian was pleased by this. Earlier, he thought he had to wait three to six months if hispany wanted tounch a new skincare product. He didn''t expect the goddess of luck was on his side. "Let''s notunch all of them at once. Launch half of them. After the new skincare products have received a good response from the public, we willunch the other half of the products." "Understand, sir." Even though Mu Jia had no idea as to why Xiao Tian didn''t want tounch all the products at once, but she didn''t ask about it because he was the boss. Her job was to do what she was told. "We will announce the new name of thepany and at the same time, we willunch our skincare products to the public." Xiao Tian though it was the perfect time tounch the new product because they would get public attention. "Brilliant idea, sir." Liang Jun and Mu Jia said in unison. Then they talked for several minutes before finally, Xiao Tian returned to his Stars Clothespany. ------------- Wanhui District, Hong family house Three people were sitting on the couch, two males and one woman. From the expression on their faces, anyone could tell that they were angry over something. Those people were none other than Hong Guan Ji, Hong Duan, and Yi Yi "I don''t care. I want my son to be released from prison tomorrow and I also Xiao Tian die as soon as possible." Yi Yi hated Xiao Tian to the bone because he had destroyed their family. Her son was put in jail because Xiao Tian and her husband had also lost half of hispany. Not only that, but all the important employees had also resigned. It would be difficult for their family to raise again. "Yes, father. I want to teach Xiao Tian a lesson too." like his mother, Hong Duan also hated Xiao Tian very much. Xiao Tian was only from a middle-ss family and he dared to cause trouble to their family. And what he found hard to believe was that Xiao Tian seeded in destroying his family. Because Xiao Tian, they lost their status as an upper-ss family and now they were only high middle-ss family. "I also want to beat him to death." Hong Guan Ji said with terrifying eyes. "But what should we do?" "Easy." Hong Duan then whispered his n to his parents. "Let''s do it like your n." Hong Guan Ji and Yi Yi said in unison. "Let''s wait for the right time." Hong Duan said. Chapter 365 - Don’t Repeat The Same Mistake And Take Good Care Of Your Mother Somewhere at home. A beautifuldy was sitting on the chair with tears falling down her cheeks. In front of her was an olddy lying on the bed. The olddy was closing her eyes as if she was sleeping. Those people were Su Ruyan and her mother. As Su Ruyan looked at her mother, she wiped off the tears with her sleeve. "Mother, I''m sorry. I can''t bring you to the hospital." Not long ago, her father passed away, and since then her mother began to sick. Her mother began to rarely eat and only looked at the sky. And because of this, her body became weak and she started to get sick. Su Ruyan had taken her mother to the hospital but her mother was still often ill. Because of that, she no longer had money to take her mother to the hospital. Her mother was her only family so she didn''t want to lose her mother. She tried to borrow money from others but none of them wanted to lend their money because they were sure Su Ruyan would not be able to return the moneyter. "Mother¡­" a sorrowful voice escaped from Su Ruyan''s mouth. She had no idea what she should do to take her mother to the hospital. She knew that if she didn''t bring her mother to the hospital, she could lose her mother forever and she didn''t want that. She didn''t want to be alone. Her father had passed away, so her mother was the only person she could call family. ''I''m still virgin¡­I know how to get money quickly.'' Because there was no other choice, Su Ruyan had no choice but to offer her virginity to rich people. With that, she was sure that she could get money to bring her mother to the hospital. Actually, she saved her virginity for her first night with her future husband. However, because she really needed money for her mother, she had to forget her wish. *Weeu Weeeu.. When Su Ruyan was looking at her mother, she heard the sound of ambnce sirens. This made Su Ruyan rise to her feet and walk toward the guest room because from the sound, the ambnce was heading toward her house. And what she had guessed was right when she saw an ambnce stop in front of her house. Su Ruyan immediately opened the door. ''Doctor?'' Su Ruyan was surprised when she saw a doctoring out of an ambnce. Usually, there were only paramedics in an ambnce. That was why Su Ruyan was surprised. However, what surprised her most was the ambnce stopped in front of her house. She remembered that she didn''t call the ambnce. When Su Ruyan was thinking why did the ambnce stop in front of her house, the doctor said, "Is this Miss Su Ruyan''s house." Upon hearing the doctor''s words, Su Ruyan came to her senses and immediately replied, "Yes. I''m Su Ruyan. Doctor, why did an ambnce stop in front of my house? I didn''t call an ambnce." "Someone asked us toe to your house. That person said there is someone who is sick and needs treatment." The doctor replied immediately. "Where is that person?" ''Who?'' Su Ruyan wanted to know who sent the ambnce to her. Because Su Ruyan still hadn''t answered him, the doctor thought she had to pay the medical expensester. "Miss, you don''t need to worry. That person had paid for medical expenses." With this, the doctor hoped Su Ruyan would tell him quickly where the patient was because they wanted to treat the patient quickly. "That person is my mother. Follow me." Su Ruyan brought the doctor to her mother''s room. After the doctor checked the condition of Su Ruyan''s mother, he immediately said, "We have to bring your mother to the hospital. We can''t treat her with limited medical equipment." "All right." Su Ruyan nodded her head. Then the paramedics put Su Ruyan''s mother into an ambnce. As they were on the way to the hospital, Su Ruyan looked at the doctor and said, "Doctor, can you tell me who is the person who helped me?" "That person didn''t say his name but he has a message to you." the doctor had no idea why that person didn''t want to tell them his identity. However, because that person had paid for the medical expenses, they didn''t care. "What is it?" Su Ruyan inquired "Don''t repeat the same mistake and take good care of your mother. Don''t let your mother be disappointed with you." Actually, the doctor was curious about it. However, he didn''t ask it because it was none of his business. ''Young boss'' Even though Xiao Tian didn''t tell the doctor his identity, Su Ruyan knew the person who helped her was none other than Xiao Tian. She suddenly regretted her actions very much. She had betrayed him and he still helped her. She didn''t expect the person, who she thought was cruel, was the person who helped her. Sudden memories of her talking to Xiao Tian emerged in her head. Xiao Tian had never treated his employees badly; instead, he always treated them nicely. She really regretted it. She regretted betraying Xiao Tian when he was having many big problems. If she could turn back time, she would not betray him. ''Thank you, young boss.'' Suddenly tears fell down her soft cheeks. With this, she made up her mind to meet Xiao Tian and apologize to him tomorrow. "What is wrong?" the doctor was dumbfounded when he saw tears falling down her cheeks. That was why he immediately asked her about it. "Hmmm. Nothing." Su Ruyan wiped off the tears with her sleeve. Because Su Ruyan didn''t want to tell him, the doctor didn''t ask about it anymore. Su Ruyan''s smartphone suddenly rang. When she saw the person who called her, she immediately said, "Miss Lan Ruoxi, what is wrong?" After Lan Ruoxi sent her to the hospital a few days ago, they exchanged phone numbers. That was why Lan Ruoxi knew her phone number. "Where are you right now?" Lan Ruoxi asked. "I''m on my way to your house. Let''s take your mother to the hospital." Because Lan Ruoxi went out of town, she didn''t have time to bring Su Ruyan''s mother to the hospital. That was why she immediately called Su Ruyan after she returned to Shanghai. "I''m on the way to the hospital." Su Ruyan didn''t expect that Lan Ruoxi wanted to help her too. Lan Ruoxi was already like an angel to her. Lan Ruoxi had helped her when she needed help the most. Not only that, but Lan Ruoxi was also Xiao Tian''s friend. Su Ruyan didn''t know that she was blind at this time. Everyone around her was nice, but she hurt them instead. "Oh!" Lan Ruoxi was surprised after hearing Su Ruyan''s words. she knew Su Ruyan had no money to bring her mother to the hospital, but because it was not the right time to ask her, she didn''t ask about it. "Send me the locationter." "All right." Su Ruyan answered instantly. After the ambnce arrived at the hospital, Su Ruyan immediately sent the hospital location to Lan Ruoxi so that Lan Ruoxi coulde to visit her mother. Chapter 366 - I Am Not Your Boss Currently, Su Ruyan was sitting on the chair in the patient room. After the doctor gave treatment to her mother, the doctor immediately left. But Su Ruyan didn''t want to go home. That was why she sat next to her mother. She was pleased because finally, her mother could get treatment. Not long after that, Lan Ruoxi arrived at the hospital. After asking Su Ruyan in which room Su Ruyan''s mother was being treated, Lan Ruoxi walked there. When Lan Ruoxi stepped into the patient room, she saw Su Ruyan looking at her mother with a sad expression on her face. "Su Ruyan, how is your mother?" When Su Ruyan heard Lan Ruoxi''s voice, she turned her head toward Lan Ruoxi and said, "Miss Lan Ruoxi? My mother is fine. The doctor said that she needs to be hospitalized for several days before my mother can go home." "Let''s talk outside." Because Lan Ruoxi didn''t want to disturb Su Ruyan''s mother, she suggested talking outside the patient''s room. "All right." Su Ruyan rose from her seat and walked out of the patient room. Then Lan Ruoxi and Su Ruyan sat on the chair in front of the patient room. "Did you borrow money from someone?" because she knew Su Ruyan had no money, Lan Ruoxi thought Su Ruyan borrowed money from someone. Lan Ruoxi was afraid that person would take advantage of Su Ruyan''s situation. That was why she wanted to know from where Su Ruyan had money to take her mother to the hospital. "No." Su Ruyan shook her head. "Young boss Xiao is the one who helped me." "What?" Lan Ruoxi found it hard to believe what she was hearing. Xiao Tian was the person who wanted to cut Su Ruyan''s arms a few days ago. And here, Su Ruyan said that Xiao Tian was the one who helped her. Of course, Lan Ruoxi was pleased by this because, with this, she knew that Xiao Tian still had a good side in him. "I also didn''t expect that boss Xiao would help me today. I will meet him tomorrow to apologize to him." Su Ruyan knew that Lan Ruoxi was surprised after hearing her words because earlier, she was also surprised. "Let''s meet him together tomorrow." Lan Ruoxi said. "All right." Su Ruyan nodded her head. ------------ Xiao Tian''s house Currently, Xiao Tian was lying down on the grass. In his right hand, there was a wooden sword. After he arrived home, Xiao Tian immediately headed to the backyard to practice martial arts. "I don''t know why I suddenly want to help her. Maybe because I suddenly thought of my mother." of course, Xiao Tian was not thinking about his current life mother, but his previous life mother. He himself was also surprised when he decided to help Su Ruyan. She was the person who betrayed him, but after thinking the reason why she betrayed him, Xiao Tian didn''t hate her as much as when he found out that she betrayed him. "Forget it. I have to practice martial arts again."tely, Xiao Tian always practiced martial arts because his mother and aunt still didn''t want to talk to him. "Let''s try the secret moves." Because Xiao Tian thought that he was strong enough to learn the secret move, he wanted to try it. Xiao Tian then tried to focus and control his breath. Because he was not strong enough to do the second secret technique, Xiao Tian tried to do the first secret move. Then Xiao Tian moved zig-zag before turning it into an ''X'' movement pattern. Each movement, Xiao Tian swung his wooden sword three times so when he finished his secret move, Xiao Tian had swung his sword twenty-one times. "Huft...Huft¡­Huft¡­" Xiao Tian was still unable to control his breath after doing the secret move. Not only that, but he also felt that he had used up almost half of his energy. ''This is still not enough!'' Xiao Tian was unhappy with this. If he did the secret move and his opponent could dodge the attack or still standing, he would be in a dangerous situation. ''Because this body is not trained from a young age, I still can''t control my breath.'' Xiao Tianid down on the grass while looking at the sky. ''I need to train again.'' Xiao Tian rose to his feet and practiced martial arts again. That night, Xiao Tian practiced the first secret move many times, and each time he did that, his movements and attacks got better. ''Let''s end it here for today.'' Xiao Tian then went to the bathroom to take a shower. After that, Xiao Tian slept in his room. -------------- The following morning, Xiao Tian immediately traveled to hispany. To his surprise, when he got out of the car, he saw Lan Ruoxi and Su Ruyan. Then Xiao Tian walked toward them and spoke to Su Ruyan coldly, "What are you doing here?" When Xiao Tian was in front of her, Su Ruyan bowed slightly and said, "Young boss, thank you for helping me." "I''m not your boss!" after saying that, Xiao Tian walked toward his office. When Lan Ruoxi noticed that, she immediately ran after him and stood in front of him. "Young master Xiao, are you still angry?" Su Ruyan also dashed towards Xiao Tian and stood in front of him. She was not angry with Xiao Tian''s behavior. "What are you two doing here?" Xiao Tian inquired. "If you just want to say thanks, I don''t need it." Lan Ruoxi covered her mouth and giggled. "Hehe. You are behaving like this but you still help Su Ruyan. I wonder why did you decide to help her?" Xiao Tian didn''t answer her and only looked at her before finally walking toward his office again. And like before, Lan Ruoxi followed him. She really wanted to know why Xiao Tian decided to help Su Ruyan because she thought he would not do that. Because Lan Ruoxi and Su Ruyan kept following him, Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps and turned around. "Stop following me! I have told you I don''t need your gratitude." "We know" Lan Ruoxi then grabbed Xiao Tian''s hands. "Let''s head to your office." Xiao Tian looked at them for three seconds before walking toward his office again. Chapter 367 - Stop Calling Me Young Boss After they stepped into his office, Xiao Tian, Su Ruyan and Lan Ruoxi sat on the couch. "Now that we are in my office, you two can tell me the reason why you want to meet me." Xiao Tian thought Lan Ruoxi and Su Ruyan didn''te only to thank him but they needed something from him too. "Young master Xiao, because you have helped her, can you do one more thing?" because Xiao Tian knew that they also needed something from him, Lan Ruoxi didn''t try to deny it. And what he had guessed was right after hearing Lan Ruoxi''s words. "What is it?" "Can you make her name clean. I want you to let your other employees know that she has resigned, not because you fired her." Lan Ruoxi went straight to the point. "I have already done it." yesterday Xiao Tian told Shi Fei to go to Stars Shop. He wanted the other employees to know that Su Ruyan had resigned from the job, not because she had betrayed him. Of course, Xiao Tian also told the other employees that Tang Yaxin had betrayed him and was in jail. He wanted his employees to know that there would be great consequences if they dared to betray him. "Really?" Lan Ruoxi was surprised after hearing his words. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would do something like that. With this, Lan Ruoxi was sure that Xiao Tian still had a kind heart. "Thank you very much, young boss." Su Ruyan showed her gratitude to Xiao Tian again. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would clear her name after what she had done to him. "I''m not your boss! Stop calling me young boss." even though Xiao Tian had forgiven Su Ruyan, but every time he remembered what she had done to him, he could not help but angry at her. "Young master Xiao, even though you are still handsome with your cold attitude, but you are more handsome when you smile." Lan Ruoxi said as she touched Xiao Tian''s chin with her right index finger. Xiao Tian grabbed her hands and said, "I don''t ca-" Before Xiao Tian had finished his words, his smartphone suddenly rang. When he saw who the person who called him, he immediately stood up and walked out of the office. "What''s wrong?" "Sir, Dan and Ren families want to meet you. They want to invest in our skincare products" Liang Jun went straight to the point. "I will be there soon." Of course, Xiao Tian would immediately meet them because it was a good thing to have an investor beforeunching their product. Then Xiao Tian entered his office again. "I have to go now. You two should leave too." Because Xiao Tian had a work, Lan Ruoxi and Su Ruyan left. They didn''t want to disturb him or else he would be angry with them again. When Xiao Tian was walking toward his car, Lin Xing Xue suddenly ran after him, "Sir, wait!" Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps and turned around, "What is wrong?" "I want to ask permission to go home early today. I have to go to my daughter''s school because there is a parent meeting today. "Lin Xing Xue went straight to the point "You can leave early today." Xiao Tian replied. "Let me send you to your daughter''s school." "No." Lin Xing Xue shook her head. "I will go alone." Xiao Tian knew that he would not be able to change her mind, so he didn''t force her and walked toward the parking lot. After driving for several minutes, Xiao Tian finally arrived at Eternal Beautypany. When Xiao Tian stepped into the waiting room, he saw Liang Jun sitting together with two middle-aged men. When Dan Yaozu and Ren Zemin saw a young man, who wore a mask, entering the waiting room, they immediately rose to their feet. Liang Jun had said to them that his boss wanted to keep his identity a secret. Liang Jun also told them that his boss was a young man who wore a mask. For this reason, they immediately stood up when they saw Xiao Tian. They didn''t ask why Xiao Tian wanted to keep his identity a secret because they believed Xiao Tian had a reason for it. Dan Yaozu stretched out his right arm to handshake with Xiao Tian and smile. "Hello Mr. Qing, my name is Dan Yaozu." Xiao Tian also stretched out his right arm to handshake with Dan Yaozu. "Hello Mr. Dan, I''m Qing Feng." After that, Ren Zemin also introduced himself, "Hello, Mr. Qing, I''m Ren Zemin." Even though Xiao Tian was younger than them, they still behaved politely. "Hello, Mr. Ren. I''m Qing Feng." Xiao Tian replied. "Let''s talk in my office. This is not the right ce for us to talk." "All right." Dan Yaozu and Ren Zemin also agreed that the waiting room was not the right ce to discuss business. After entering Xiao Tian''s office, Liang Jun, Ren Zemin, Dan Yaozu and Xiao Tian sat on the couch. Like his office at Stars Clothespany, Xiao Tian''s office was simple. There was only workbench, office chair, couch, and small trees which were put in each corner of his office. In Xiao Tian''s office, they discussed the products, the target of the seller, and other things. They talked for several minutes before finally, Xiao Tian invited them to eat somewhere. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to bring them to Bamboo Restaurant, but after thinking for several seconds, he decided not to do that. They decided to eat at the restaurant near Yuwen Mall because hispany was not far from Yuwen Mall. As they were walking around Yuwen Mall to find a ce to eat, Xiao Tian suddenly saw Lin Xing Xue and Feng Yu walking together. Unconsciously, Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile when he saw them. Xiao Tian was happy and sad when he saw Lin Xing Xue''s smile. He really missed her smile and gentle attitude towards him, but he knew that she was still angry with him. As Xiao Tian was looking at them, suddenly something big happened. There was a store robbery. Chapter 368 - My Name Is Qing Feng The robber was stealing at a jewelry store. The robber seeded in stealing jewelry but when he was about to escape, the clerk found out what he was doing. That was why he tried to run away. However, because the clerk shouted out loudly, saying there was robber, many people started trying to catch the robber. When the robber knew that he could not escape, he thought he needed to take someone as a hostage so he could run awayter. Then the robber took his knife and began to look for a hostage. Coincidently, Ling Xing Xue, and Feng Yu were the closest people to him. When he thought Lin Xing Xue was the perfect person for a hostage, the robber immediately grabbed Lin Xing Xue''s hands and ced the knife in her neck. "Don''t move, or I will kill this woman." "Mother!" Feng Yu shouted when she saw the robber taking her mother as a hostage. "Call the police, dammit!" "I''m calling the police, asshole!" "Hurry up and call the police!" "Where is the security guard?" "Wait, young man, don''t hurt thatdy. We won''t move." "Yes. that''s right." "Release her and we will let you go." "Yes. that''s right." One by one the people began asking the robber not to hurt Lin Xing Xue. It was true they wanted to catch the robber but they also didn''t want the robber to hurt Lin Xing Xue. For this reason, they tried to talk to the robber. "Do you think I''m stupid?" of course, the robber would not believe their words. He was even sure that they would immediately catch him if he released her. At this moment, there was a person who saw the robber with a me of fury in his eyes. That person was none other than Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian was furious when he knew Lin Xing Xue was taken as a hostage by the robber. "There is a robber in daylight?" Liang Jun was surprised when he learned there was a robber in daylight. He found it hard to believe that someone dared to steal during the day. "Sigh.. people nowadays." Dan Yaozu sighed when he saw a robbery during the day. Ren Zemin shook his head and said, "There are many people who arezy to try to find work. Sigh¡­" When Liang Jun saw Xiao Tian walking toward the robber, he immediately said, "Sir, where are you going?" Liang Jun, Ren Zemin, and Dan Yaozu followed Xiao Tian because they were curious about what Xiao Tian wanted to do. Xiao Tian walked toward behind the robber quietly. When other people saw what Xiao Tian was doing, they tried to turn the robber''s attention to them so that Xiao Tian could save the hostage. When Xiao Tian found a chance to save Lin Xing Xue, he dashed toward the robber and grabbed his right hand which was holding a knife. After that, Xiao Tian snatched the knife and threw it to the floor. Everyone was happy when Xiao Tian seeded in snatching the knife because without a knife, they didn''t need to afraid of the robber. Xiao Tian hit the robber''s face, causing the robber to fall to the floor. He didn''t hit the robber anymore because he knew that everyone would beat up the robber. And what he had guessed was right because several people began hitting the robber. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t stop them because he didn''t care about the robber. "Mother¡­" Feng Yu ran toward her mother. Lin Xing Xue immediately squatted down and embraced her daughter. She was not afraid when she was taken as a hostage earlier. She even felt grateful because her daughter was not taken as a hostage too. "Mother, are you alright?" Feng Yu inquired. "Yes. I''m fine." Lin Xing Xue stopped the embrace and turned her head toward Xiao Tian. At this moment, Xiao Tian wanted to walk toward them. However, because he was pretending to be Qing Feng, he could not do that. That was why he only looked at them. Lin Xing Xue held her daughter''s hands and walked toward Xiao Tian. "Thank you for saving me." "Don''t mind it." Xiao Tian answered instantly Feng Yu bowed slightly and said, "Thank you for saving my mother." Feng Yu''s actions greatly surprised Xiao Tian. He didn''t expect that Feng Yu would also show gratitude to him. Xiao Tian suddenly thought it was because her mother was very important to her. That was why Feng Yu did something that she had never done before to him. "Don''t mind it." "Sir, can you tell me your name?" Lin Xing Xue wanted to know the name of her savior. Even though she was unable to see his face because he was wearing a mask, but at least, she wanted to know his name. ''It''s me, little Xue.'' Xiao Tian immediately answered in his head. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t say it because he was pretending to be Qing Feng now, not Xiao Tian. "My name is Qing Feng." Lin Xing Xue bowed slightly and said, "I''m Lin Xing Xue. Once again, thank you for saving me earlier." Even though Feng Yu didn''t say a word again, but when Lin Xing Xue was bowing slightly, she also did the same thing. At this moment, Liang Jun, Dan Yaozu, and Ren Zemin walked toward Xiao Tian. They didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would save Lin Xing Xue from a robber. Not only that, but from Xiao Tian''s movement earlier, they believed that Xiao Tian knew some martial arts. "Sir, are you alright?" Liang Jun asked when he was in front of Xiao Tian. Even though he had gone to Xiao Tian''spany twice, but he had never met Lin Xing Xue, so he didn''t know who Ling Xing Xue was. At this moment, Xiao Tian felt lucky that Lin Xing Xue didn''t know who Liang Jun was. "I''m fine." "Mr. Qing, I didn''t expect that you were so brave. You are even not afraid of the robber." Dan Yaozu then turned his head toward Ren Zemin. "Is not that right, Mr. Ren?" "Yes. You even seeded in saving thisdy." Ren Zemin added. "Lady, because you are fine now, we are leaving first." because Xiao Tian was pretended to be Qing Feng, he decided to leave. It would not be good if he tried to get close to her at their first meeting. "Mr. Ren, Mr. Dan, Liang Jun, let''s go." Then Xiao Tian and the others left Chapter 369 - What Did He Do In His Past Life? Xiao Tian, Liang Jun, Dan Yaozu, and Ren Zemin went to a nearby restaurant to eat. Like before, they talked for several minutes before finally, they left. After that, Xiao Tian didn''t return to hispany; instead, he went home because he wanted to practice martial arts again. Xiao Tian wanted to master the first secret move, so that he could learn the second move immediately. It was still 01:00 pm, so he was alone at home. Well, even though his mother and aunt were at home, nothing was different because they still did not want to talk to him. Because they didn''t behave like an adult, Xiao Tian also stopped trying to talk to them and focused on practicing martial arts. At that day, Xiao Tian practiced martial art until 08:00 pm before finally, he took a bath and went to Shi Fei''s house. ------------ Knock¡­knock¡­knock¡­.. Xiao Tian knocked on the door. After the door opened, Shi Fei and Liu Ning appeared. When Xiao Tian saw them, slowly his cold expression turned into a soft expression. "Ning''er, Fei, do you two want to go somewhere?" Shi Fei and Liu Ning were pleasantlysurprised when Xiao Tian wanted to take them somewhere. Of course, they agreed to his idea. "Where do you want to go?" Shi Fei inquired. "I don''t know." Earlier, Xiao Tian only wanted to spend time with them at their house but he suddenly wanted to go somewhere with them. That was why he didn''t know where they should go. "I will let you two choose where we go." Shi Fei turned her head toward Liu Ning and asked, "Where should we go? Do you have any ce in mind?" Liu Ning touched her chin and began to think about it. "Hmmm. How about we go to Stars Hill?" Shi Fei suddenly remembered when she went to Stars Hill with Xiao Tianst time. "Good idea." Because Shi Fei and Liu Ning had decided where they should go, Xiao Tian agreed with it. "Do you two want to change clothes first or not?" "We will change clothes first." Liu Ning and Shi Fei said in unison. They would go out with their loved ones, so naturally, they wanted to make them look beautiful in front of him. "All right." Xiao Tian nodded his head. When Shi Fei and Liu Ning were changing their clothes, Xiao Tian waited in the living room. He sat on the sofa and watched TV because he knew it would take some time for them to change their clothes. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t mind it because he knew that they wanted to look beautiful in his eyes. That was why Xiao Tian watched TV as he waited patiently. Thirty minutester, Shi Fei and Liu Ning came out of their room. Shi Fei then stood in front of Xiao Tian while doing a sexy pose, "What do you think, little brother?" "Sexy." Xiao Tian replied instantly before turning his head toward Liu Ning because he thought Liu Ning would do the same thing. When Xiao Tian looked at her, Liu Ning knew what was on his mind, so she immediately spoke, "I won''t do something like that." "All right." because Liu Ning didn''t want to show him a sexy pose, Xiao Tian didn''t force her. "Eh!" earlier, Liu Ning thought Xiao Tian would ask her to do a sexy pose but she was wrong. "You don''t want to ask me to do a sexy pose?" "No." Xiao Tian shook his head. "Because you don''t want to do that, I won''t force you to do it." Liu Ning and Shi Fei looked at each other before sighing. Since his harem was in a mess, Su Ruyan and Tang Yaxin betrayed him, and many other things, Xiao Tian never tried to seduce them again. "Let''s go." Xiao Tian said. Then they went to Stars Hill. Because it was located in the Wanhui district, it took them more than an hour to reach Stars Hill. After parking and getting out of the car, Shi Fei immediately hugged Xiao Tian''s left arm and said, "Let''s go." Because Shi Fei embraced his left arm, Xiao Tian turned his head toward Liu Ning and stretched out his right arm. "Ning''er, you can hug my right arm. Let''s walk while locking arms." Liu Ning lowered her head and walked towards Xiao Tian before finally, locking arms with Xiao Tian. It was the first time she went on a date together with Shi Fei and Xiao Tian at the same time. Not only that, but they even locked arms while walking. Of course, she didn''t hate it. She was just feeling shy. When Xiao Tian saw Liu Ning kept lowering her head, he immediately said, "Ning''er, do you feel ashamed of being my woman?" Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Liu Ning raised her head and looked at him before shaking her head. "No." "So, why are you lowering your head?" Xiao Tian knew how she felt but he also wanted her to feel proud to be his woman because one day, he would make all the women wish they were in her ce. "Sorry." Liu Ning realized that her actions made Xiao Tian sad. For this reason, Liu Ning didn''t lower her head anymore. "It''s fine." Xiao Tian was not angry with her, especially when he saw her expression. "If you are feeling shy, I''m fine if you don''t want to walk while locking arms." "No." Liu Ning hugged his right arm tighter. "I want to walk while hugging your arms." Xiao Tian kissed Liu Ning''s forehead and said, "You don''t need to think about others." "That''s right, Ning. Don''t be shy. Just think other people like air. Someday, you will make other people envy of you because little brother will be an important person in the whole of China." Shi Fei then looked at Xiao Tian. "Isn''t that right, little brother?" "Yes. that''s my dream." Xiao Tian said. Shi Fei then returned her attention to Liu Ning and said, "Did you hear that, Ning?" "Un." Liu Ning nodded her head. Then they walked to an empty wooden bench so they could enjoy the beautiful night while sitting. "Wow! Look at that person! There is a woman on both of his sides and they are hugging his arms too." "I so envy of him!" "Look at the woman on his left side, she is so sexy. Is she a model?" "Maybe. But I prefer the woman on his right side. She is so beautiful." "Man, I wish I was in his ce. I would die with a smile on my smile if I had a sexy and beautiful woman by my side like that." "Dude, I don''t even care if I''m only given ten more days to live if I can spend the night with women like them." "Beautifuldy on his right side and a sexydy on the other side. What did he do in his past life? What good deeds did he do in his past life? I want to do that too so that I can have a beautiful and sexydy by my side in my next life" "Dude, you are drooling! Wipe it off. It''s disgusting!" "Shut up!" "Hey! Isn''t he Xiao Tian?" "Yes. and I don''t care. I only want to see a beautiful and sexydy." When Xiao Tian heard that, he only looked at them. As long as they didn''t do anything to them, he would not do anything too. Chapter 370 - Did You Sleep Well? Currently, Xiao Tian, Shi Fei, and Liu Ning were sitting on the wooden bench. In their right hand, there was roasted corn. They were enjoying the beautiful view as they were eating the roasted corn. The twinkling lights below them, the shining stars above them, and the tall buildings, created a rxing atmosphere for them. Because Xiao Tian was sitting with a sexy and gorgeousdy on both of his sides, anyone who saw them always stole nces. They were jealous of Xiao Tian and wished they were in his ce. Enjoying a beautiful night with sexy and beautiful women was one of the most dreamed moments by men all over the world. From young to old people always stole nces at them. Of course, they knew who Xiao Tian was. They just didn''t expect that Xiao Tian was a yboy too. He even didn''t care about his image and went on a date with his women. Some of them bit their index finger as they stared at Xiao Tian, some of them gritted their teeth because they were envy of Xiao Tian, and some of them prayed to God, hoping one day they could have a pretty and sexydy on both of their sides. Of course, Xiao Tian, Liu Ning, and Shi Fei knew that all of them often stole nces at them, but they decided to ignore it. At first, Liu Ning was shy when people looked at her, but after several minutes, she didn''t care about it anymore. All she wanted to do was to enjoy the beautiful night and spend time with Shi Fei and Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian, Shi Fei, and Liu Ning spent time at Stars Hill until 11:00 pm before finally, they went home. "Little brother, do you want to go home now?" Shi Fei still wanted to spend time with Xiao Tian, so she was sad when she had to part with Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian didn''t answer immediately and only looked at Shi Fei for several seconds before finally looking at Liu Ning too. Liu Ning still wanted to spend time with Xiao Tian too. That was why she immediately grabbed his hands and looked at him in the eyes. Even though Liu Ning didn''t say a single word, but from her expression, Xiao Tian understood what she wanted. "No. I will stay overnight at your house." Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to go home earlier, but after finding out they still wanted to spend time with him, he decided not to do so. "Good!" Shi Fei answered happily. Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Liu Ning''s face blossomed into a smile. She was pleased when Xiao Tian decided to stay overnight at her home. Then they entered the house and headed to the living room. They watched TV until 11:55 pm before finally heading to Shi Fei''s room. Of course, Xiao Tian was lying on the bed with Liu Ning and Shi Fei on both of his sides. And like before, Liu Ning and Shi Fei immediately hugged his arms. They talked for about fifteen minutes before finally, they slept. --------------- The following morning, Shi Fei and Liu Ning woke up at 05:00 am. Because today was Sunday, they didn''t go to work. For this reason, Liu Ning and Shi Fei didn''t immediately cook breakfast. They looked at his sleeping face for about ten minutes before finally, Shi Fei said, "You can apany him. I will cook breakfast now." "Un." Liu Ning nodded her head. As Shi Fei was walking toward the kitchen, Liu Ning kept looking at Xiao Tian. She touched Xiao Tian''s cheeks with her index finger gently. Finally, at 05:30 am, Xiao Tian woke up. He turned his head to the left side when he felt a finger touching his left cheek. "Good morning, Tian''er." Liu Ning smiled beautifully. "Did you sleep well?" "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "Where is Fei?" "She is in the kitchen cooking breakfast." Liu Ning answered instantly. Then Xiao Tian grabbed Liu Ning''s body and put her on top of his body. It had been a few days since he could embrace someone while lying down like that. Even though Liu Ning was surprised by his actions, but she only smiled when Xiao Tian put her on top of his body. When she wanted to put her head on his chest, Xiao Tian suddenly grabbed her head and pulled it towards his head. Of course, Liu Ning knew that Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her. But because she loved being kissed by her lover, she let him do whatever he wanted. Kissing with her lover in the morning was something that she loved too. As they were pressing their lips together, they looked into each other''s eyes. At first, it was a normal kiss but it onlysted for about ten seconds before finally, they opened their mouths and began to move their tongues lewdly. They had a passionate kiss for more than a minute before finally, Liu Ning stopped the kiss. However, she didn''t separate their lips. She still pressed her lips against his while looking at his ck eyes again. And when her breathing had returned to normal, Liu Ning put her tongue into his mouth again. They did the same thing over and over again. And like this, they kissed passionately for more than ten minutes. "Let''s head to the kitchen." The reason Xiao Tian wanted to head to the kitchen was that he also desired to kiss Shi Fei. As if Liu Ning could read his mind, she immediately smiled and said, "You also want to kiss big sister Fei, right?" "Yes." Shi Fei was his woman too, so there was no point in lying to her and she also would mind it. That was why Xiao Tian told her the truth. "All right." Liu Ning then got out of the bed. "Let''s head to the kitchen." As Liu Ning and Xiao Tian stepped into the kitchen, they saw Shi Fei cooking breakfast. Because Xiao Tian wanted to kiss Shi Fei, he walked toward her before finally, embracing her from behind. He didn''t immediately kiss her because she was cooking breakfast. He didn''t want anything to happen to her. Shi Fei stopped what she was doing when Xiao Tian suddenly embraced her from behind. She was pleasantly surprised by his actions. "What is this? Hehe." Xiao Tian then turned her body to face him. As soon as they were facing each other, Xiao Tian kissed her cheery lips. Of course, Shi Fei weed the kiss happily. She even forgot that she was cooking breakfast when Xiao Tian kissed her. As Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were kissing, Liu Ning took Shi Fei''s ce and continued cooking breakfast because she didn''t want the food to overcook. Soon Xiao Tian and Shi Fei kissed passionately. As they were kissing hungrily, Xiao Tian grabbed her buttocks and lifted her body. Shi Fei immediately locked her legs around Xiao Tian''s waist reflexively. Not only that, but she also wrapped her long slender arms around his neck. After kissing passionately for several minutes, Shi Fei broke the kiss and giggled. "Hehe. Why did you suddenly kiss me? Did you have a French kiss with Ning before? That was why you also desired to have a passionate kiss with me?" Xiao Tian didn''t answer her and kissed her passionately again. And like this, they kissed hungrily for several minutes again. Chapter 371 - Lady Lin, I Didn’t Expect To Meet You Here As Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were kissing hungrily, Liu Ning cooked breakfast while sometimes she stole nces at them. Even though she did a passionately kiss with Xiao Tian earlier, but when she saw them kissing hungrily with Xiao Tian carrying Shi Fei, she suddenly desired to have a French kiss with Xiao Tian again. She wanted Xiao Tian to carry her and kiss her passionately too. Of course, she would not say it because she was a shy person. For this reason, she kept stealing nces at them. After Shi Fei was satisfied kissing with Xiao Tian, she broke the kiss and said, "Little brother, let''s stop here. We can continue againter. I want to help Ning cook breakfast first. You can watch TV in the living room." "All right." instead of immediately heading to the living room, Xiao Tian walked toward Liu Ning. "I know you stole nces many times earlier. If you want to have a French kiss with me, we can do that after eating breakfastter." "Un." Liu Ning didn''t expect that Xiao Tian found out that she stole nces many times when Shi Fei and he were kissing passionately. Then Xiao Tian kissed Liu Ning''s left cheek before heading to the living room. "Ning, I didn''t know that you have be a naughtydy now." Shi Fei was surprised after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. Earlier, because Liu Ning was behind her, she had no idea that Liu Ning kept stealing nces when she did a passionate kiss with Xiao Tian. "I will let you have a French kiss with him firstter. Hehe." Liu Ning didn''t answer and kept cooking breakfast. However, her face suddenly turned red like a tomato. Not long after that, Shi Fei and Liu Ning finished cooking breakfast. Liu Ning immediately headed to the living room to tell Xiao Tian that breakfast was ready. After they had breakfast, Xiao Tian, Liu Ning, and Shi Fei watched TV in the living room. Of course, they also did a passionately kiss as they watched TV. Xiao Tian spent time with them until 08:00 am before finally, he went home. Instead of heading to his room, Xiao Tian went to the backyard. Xiao Tian wanted to practice martial arts again. He wanted to master the first secret move so that he could learn the next secret move immediately. As he was training martial arts, his underlings, who guarded Lin Xing Xue in secret, called him, saying that Lin Xing Xue and Feng Yu were going out to amusement park. This made Xiao Tian stop practicing martial arts and immediately take a shower. After that, he traveled to the amusement park because he wanted to meet Lin Xing Xue and Feng Yu. Of course, Xiao Tian brought his mask because he knew Lin Xing Xue and Feng Yu would not want to see him or talk to him if he didn''t pretend to be Qing Feng. Because he had helped them, Xiao Tian believed they would not avoid him if he met them. And like what he had nned, when Xiao Tian saw Lin Xing Xue and Feng Yu sitting on the public seating, he pretended not to see them. Of course, Xiao Tian would not be the first to speak to them. He just walked past them slowly and made sure they saw him. Xiao Tian was sure if they saw him, they would greet him first. And what he had guessed was right when Lin Xing Xue immediately said, "Mr. Qing Feng, is that you?" Because Xiao Tian was wearing a mask, Lin Xing Xue was not sure whether it was Xiao Tian or not. That was why she asked him whether he was Qing Feng or not. Xiao Tian smirked because his n was sessful. To make it as if he didn''t notice them, Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps and turned around. "Lady Lin, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Lin Xing Xue immediately rose from her seat and said, "Did youe alone? Do you have business here?" ''No. I came here because I want to meet you'' Xiao Tian immediately answered in his head. Of course, Xiao Tian would not say it. For this reason, he decided to lie to her. "I just want to refresh my mind and an amusement park is a great ce for that. How about you, Ms. Lin? " "Me too. My daughter and I came here because we also want to refresh our minds." Lin Xing Xue then looked at her daughter. "Yu''er, greet uncle Qing." Feng Yu immediately rose from her seat and said, "Hello, uncle Qing." Xiao Tian then squatted down in front of Feng Yu and said, "Did you enjoy your time with your mother in this amusement park?" "Yes." Feng Yu answered as she nodded her head. "Lady Lin, where is your husband?" of course, Xiao Tian knew that Lin Xing Xue was a single parent. Xiao Tian had to pretend as if he knew nothing because now, he was Qing Feng, not Xiao Tian. Not only that, but he was even the one who destroyed her ex-husband''s life. "I''m already divorced with him. I''m single parents now." Lin Xing Xue said in a sad voice. Because usually single parents had a bad reputation, Lin Xing Xue was sad when she told him that she was single parents. She was afraid that Xiao Tian would think that she was a bad woman. "I''m sorry to hear that. I can''t imagine how you must feel." Xiao Tian pretended to be sad. "Now I''m suredy Lin is a strong woman because you can raise your daughter alone." "Yu''er is a good child. She never made trouble, so I''m happy to have a daughter like her." Lin Xing Xue looked at her daughter lovingly. When Lin Xing Xue looked at her, Feng Yu smiled softly. She loved it when her mother looked at her lovingly like that. For this reason, she immediately held her mother''s right hand. Lin Xing Xue returned her attention to Xiao Tian and inquired, "What about you, Mr. Qing? Are you married?" "No." Xiao Tian shook his head. "I''m still not married. I even don''t have a lover right now." Because they were standing, Lin Xing Xue immediately said, "Mr. Qing, let''s sit first." Then they sat on the public seating. Feng Yu was sitting between Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue. Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to sit next to Lin Xing Xue, but he thought it was not the best choice. They only met twice so he had to take it slowly like when he seduced her as Xiao Tian. Because he had seeded in seducing once, he was sure that he would be able to seduce her again. He just needed to be patient. And this time, he had a good start because his image as Qing Feng in Feng Yu''s eyes was better than his image as Xiao Tian. Even though Lin Xing Xue and Feng Yu had no idea that he was Xiao Tian, but still, Xiao Tian was delighted because he could spend time and talk to them again. Ever since the videos scandal, Lin Xing Xue and Feng Yu never wanted to spend time with Xiao Tian, and Lin Xing Xue only wanted to talk to him if it was rted to work. When he was sinking in happiness, Feng Yu suddenly asked, "Uncle Qing, why are you wearing a mask?" Chapter 372 - Spending Time With Lin Xing Xue And Feng Yu At Amusement Park Feng Yu was curious why Xiao Tian was wearing a mask. When he saved her mother from a robber, he also wore a mask. Now when they met again at the amusement park, he was also wearing a mask. "Yu''er, you should not ask that." even though she was also curious why Xiao Tian wore a mask, she didn''t dare to ask that because she didn''t want to be rude. They were not close, so he was afraid Xiao Tian would be annoyed by her daughter''s question because Lin Xing Xue knew that he had a reason for doing that. Feng Yu''s words greatly surprised Xiao Tian. At that moment, Xiao Tian had no idea what he should say to them. The reason Xiao Tian wore a mask was that he wanted to hide his identity in public. He didn''t want the public to know that he owned twenty branches of Hong familypany. But if he didn''t give a good excuse, he was afraid that they wanted to see his face even more. Xiao Tian was sure if they knew that Qing Feng was him, they would not want to talk to him anymore. This made Xiao Tian think hard to find a good excuse. But when Xiao Tian saw an ad about-face, he suddenly found a good excuse. "Several years ago, my house caught fire and my face was injured because of it. For this reason, I always wear a mask." "Really?" Feng Yu inquired. "Can I see your face? Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of youter." ''Fuck!'' Xiao Tian cursed venomously in his head after hearing Feng Yu''s words. If he took off his mask, they would know that he was Xiao Tian, not Qing Feng. Xiao Tian believed they would hate him even more because they would think that Xiao Tian wanted to fool them. Even though she could only see his eyes, lips, and chin, Lin Xing Xue knew that Xiao Tian had aplicated feeling after hearing her daughter''s words. For this reason, Lin Xing Xue immediately said, "Yu''er, you can''t ask something like that." "Why?" Feng Yu inquired. "Because you made Uncle Qing remember about that incident again." Lin Xing Xue then looked at Xiao Tian. "Mr. Qing, you don''t need to take off your mask. Just ignore my daughter''s words." Xiao Tian rubbed Feng Yu''s hair and said, "Next time, you can see my face, but not today. There are many people here." With this, Xiao Tian knew that he had to buy a silicone head mask so that he could hide his identity better. Actually, he could use makeup to change his face, but he was not skilled at that and it would take time to change his face with make-up. That was why the silicone head mask was the best choice for him. He only needed to buy it at an online shop so no one knew he bought it. "All right." because Feng Yu didn''t want Xiao Tian to be sad, she didn''t ask Xiao Tian to take off his mask anymore. Xiao Tian was relieved when Feng Yu didn''t ask him to take off his mask anymore. Then they talked for about thirty minutes before finally, Xiao Tian said, "Little Yu, do you want to y a game with this uncle?" Even though Xiao Tian was pleased because he could talk to Lin Xing Xue, but he also had to win Feng Yu''s heart or he would repeat the same mistake. Feng Yu did not immediately answer and turned her head towards her mother as if she wanted to ask her mother for permission. Lin Xing Xue rubbed her daughter''s hair and smiled softly, "Do you want to y with Mr. Qing?" "Un." Feng Yu nodded her head. Xiao Tian was thrilled when Feng Yu wanted to y with him because it was a sign that their rtionship was getting closer. All he needed to do was make her happy and it would be easier to date her mother. "Let''s go." Then Xiao Tian, Feng Yu, and Lin Xing Xue yed games at the amusement park. They yed several games such as toss ring, milk Bottle, balloon and dart, dime pitch, and many other games. Of course, Xiao Tian won several times. He even won a huge Pikachu doll. ''Damn! I lost a lot of money'' Because Xiao Tian was not skilled at the game, he lost a lot of money to win several games. Of course, he didn''t mind it because as long as he could make Feng Yu happy and like him more, he would not mind losing several Yuan. Xiao Tian had a lot of money, so a few Yuan was nothing to him. What he had in mind was how to make Feng Yu happy. As long as she was happy, Lin Xing Xue would like him too. When he saw Feng Yu''s smile, a memory from his past life appeared in his mind. "Son, if you want to seduce a woman who is married and has children, you must win the hearts of their children too because, for them, their children are their soul mates." Huang Feng taught his son a lesson to seduce a married woman. "It can be said that their children are the key to their hearts. Even if they fall in love with you, but if their children don''t like you, there is a high possibility that they will stop seeing you. Of course, if they do not have children does not mean they will be easier to be seduced. " Due to how happy they were, they didn''t realize that it was already 05:30 pm. Xiao Tian suddenly found a good way to enjoy the city with Feng Yu and Lin Xing Xue. "Lady Lin, how about we take a ride on the giant wheel. The sun is setting now so it''s a good moment to enjoy the beauty of Shanghai from above." Xiao Tian then looked at Feng Yu. "Is not that right, little Yu?" "Yes." Feng Yu also had the same thought as Xiao Tian. In her view, it would be exciting to enjoy the beautiful sunset from above with her mother and Xiao Tian. "All right." because her daughter wanted to see the sunset from the giant wheel too, Lin Xing Xue immediately agreed. Then Xiao Tian, Feng Yu, and Lin Xing Xue walked to the giant wheel. After queuing for about fifteen minutes, their turn to ride the giant wheel had finally arrived. Because Xiao Tian wanted to make sure that they would stop when they were at the top, he walked toward the operator and gave him a tip. At first, the operator only looked at Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian knew why the operator stared at him intently. Then Xiao Tian exined to him why he wore a mask. He told the operator that he had an incident and injured his face. Now he was on a date with a girl he loved the most and hoped he could win her heart. This made the operator refuse his money. But the reason he refused his money was that he felt sorry for Xiao Tian. He also told Xiao Tian to do his best and he would support Xiao Tian. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after seeing the operator''s behavior, but he said nothing about it. Then Xiao Tian, Feng Yu, and Lin Xing Xue rode the giant wheel. Chapter 373 - I Hope Our Paths Cross Again "It''s beautiful." Feng Yu mused. Currently, Xiao Tian, Feng Yu, and Lin Xing Xue were riding a giant wheel. And because the operator said that he would help Xiao Tian to win Lin Xing Xue''s heart, the operator stopped the giant wheel when they were at the top so that they could enjoy the beautiful sunset from above. As they were enjoying the beautiful view in front of them, a dazzling smile appeared on their faces. At this moment, Xiao Tian really wanted to hold Lin Xing Xue''s hands and embrace her, but he knew it was impossible for now. Several days without hugging or holding her hands made Xiao Tian sad. ''Little Xue, if you know Qing Feng is me, do you still want to spend time with me?'' Xiao Tian could only sigh in sadness when he saw her smiling face. "What is it?" Lin Xing Xue asked when she noticed Xiao Tian sighing. "I suddenly remember my ex-girlfriend." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer "Ex-girlfriend? You seem to like your ex very much. Why did you two break up?" Lin Xing Xue asked curiously "I made a grave mistake." The expression on his face turned sad after saying that. "I love her very much and n to live with her until I die, but because of my mistake, we broke up. Not only that, but now she always ignores me and doesn''t want to talk to me anymore." "Don''t give up. Show her that you love her very much. I''m sure she will understand and forgive youter." At this moment, Lin Xing Xue had no idea that Xiao Tian was talking about her. ''That person is you, little Xue. Will you really forgive me if I do that? But you always ignore me until now, so how can I show it to you?'' Xiao Tian wanted to ask that, but now he was Qing Feng, not Xiao Tian. That was why he only looked at Lin Xing Xue. When Lin Xing Xue noticed Xiao Tian said nothing, she immediately said, "Don''t worry, if you two are destined to be together, she will be yours again." "Thank you." Xiao Tian could not say any other word except ''thank you.'' "Don''t give up." Lin Xing Xue said as she smiled. Xiao Tian suddenly realized that he should not say something like that, because it could destroy the beautiful atmosphere. "Sorry for saying this. Let''s enjoy the view again." "It''s fine." Lin Xing Xue replied. Not long after that, the giant wheel moved again. Because they had yed many games before, Xiao Tian invited them to eat at a restaurant. Then they ate at a restaurant near the amusement park. After eating, Xiao Tian wanted to send them home, but he suddenly remembered that Lin Xing Xue knew his car. If he drove them home using his car, Lin Xing Xue would be suspicious of him. This made Xiao Tian sigh in sadness because he knew that he could not send them home. ''Should I buy a new car and an apartment?'' Because Xiao Tian decided to pretend to be Qing Feng, he suddenly thought that he had to buy a new car and apartment so that other people wouldn''t be suspicious that he was Qing Feng. dy Lin, little Yu, I have to return home now. Today is a wonderful day for me. Next time, let''s visit another ce together." even though he still wanted to spend time with Lin Xing Xue, but Xiao Tian had to practice martial arts. He wanted to be strong as quickly as possible. That was why he decided to practice martial arts every day. "Thank you for spending time with us." Lin Xing Xue replied. "And be careful on the road." "Be careful on the road, uncle Qing." Feng Yu waved goodbye. "Un." Xiao Tian said as he smiled. "I hope our paths cross again." When Xiao Tian was sure that no one saw him, he got into the car and drove to his home. And like what he had nned, as soon as Xiao Tian arrived home, he immediately practiced martial arts. He practiced martial arts until 10:00 pm before finally, he took a bath and slept. --------------- The following morning, Xiao Tian told Lin Xing Xue, Shi Fei, and the others to pack their belongings because he wanted them to move to thepany headquarters. The tailors were sad when they knew that Xiao Tian and the others would move to thepany headquarters. They would not be able to see their boss every day anymore and they would miss their time like when they spent time together in the yard and ate together. However, the tailors knew that they could not stop Xiao Tian from moving topany headquarters. That was why they told Xiao Tian to often visit themter. "Young boss, we will miss you." "Boss, you will often visit us, right?" "Boss, will you eat with us again in the future?" "Boss, I will miss the time when we all ate together in the yard." "Yes. boss." "That''s right." "Boss, why is thepany headquarters located far from here? It will be difficult for us to see you." "Yes, boss. We are used to seeing you and spending time with you every day." One by one the employees expressed their feeling when they knew Xiao Tian would move to thepany headquarters. They were many beautiful memories with Xiao Tian in that ce and it would make them sad if they remembered itter. For them, Xiao Tian was a good boss. That was why they didn''t want to be separated from him. Some of them even behaved as if they would not be able to see him anymore. Xiao Tian felt warm in his heart after hearing their words, but he still had to move to thepany headquarters. "Don''t worry. we will eat together again in the future." "Really?" the employees said in unison. They were pleased when Xiao Tian said that they would eat together again in the future. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. "You all should work hard even without me here." "We will, boss." the employees said in unison. "Don''t betray me, do you all understand?" Xiao Tian added "Yes, sir." Once again, the employees said in unison. After that, Xiao Tian and the others went to thepany headquarters. After everything was done, Xiao Tian immediately left because he wanted to buy an apartment and car. Of course, Xiao Tian bought it alone because he didn''t want anyone to know about it. After Xiao Tian parked his new car in the parking lot, he changed the car and went straight home. And like usual, Xiao Tian practiced martial arts again before finally, he took a shower and slept. --------- The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Eternal Beautypany because he wanted to know about the result of the new product. "So, when are new products ready to beunched?" Xiao Tian inquired. Currently, Xiao Tian was in his office. In front of him, there were Liang Jun and Mu Jia. "The new products are almost ready, sir. We canunch it in three days." Mu Jia, the head of the cosmetic chemists, said. "Good!" Xiao Tian was pleased by that. "Make sure there aren''t any mistakester." They would announce to the public that he was the owner of thepany andunch new products at the same time, so if there were any mistakes, it would affect thepany''s reputation and developmentter. "Understood, sir." Mu Jia and Liang Jun answered in unison. "You two can leave now." Xiao Tian said Then Mu Jia and Liang Jun left Chapter 374 - My Mind Is Tired ''It''s so tiring to work as CEO in twopanies.'' Xiao Tian rxed in his office for about an hour before finally, he went to Stars Clothespany to meet Shi Fei. "Do you need anything, little brother?" Shi Fei inquired. Currently, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were in his office. They were sitting on the couch with Shi Fei hugging his left arm. Xiao Tian didn''t mind it because he was used to her behavior. "It''s time to recruit more employees. And I also want you to hire three young talented designers." Xiao Tian thought it was time to hire employees again because hispany was growing again. He also wanted Shi Fei to hire talented young designers to make less of his work because now he had to work as a CEO in twopanies It would be very tiring if he was the only one who designed all the clothes. Of course, he would still design clothes in the future because his clothing designs were always popr. "All right." Shi Fei also had the same thought as Xiao Tian. "Little brother, do you want to mark your office with our cum right now? In the previouspany, we have marked your office and bedroom with our sperms many times, but we still haven''t done it in your new office." The reason Shi Fei wanted to have sex with Xiao Tian in his new office was that she wanted him to always remember her whenever he was in his office. With that, the possibility for him to fall deeper in love with her was higher. Of course, that was also because she liked to make love to him too. Not only would she be able to feel great pleasure, but he would also always think of her whenever he was in his office. This was like killing two birds with one stone. Xiao Tian looked at her for three seconds. He had no idea why Shi Fei always wanted to have sex with him. Of course, he was happy to hear it because having sex could deepen their rtionship. However, because he was not in the mood to do it, he immediately refused. "Not now, Fei. Let''s do it next time." Even though the location of his office was far from other offices, Xiao Tian had to be careful too. He did not want other employeesbeling him as a pervert because they immediately had sex in his office as soon as they moved to thepany''s headquarters. "When will we do it?" Shi Fei inquired Xiao Tian looked at Shi Fei in the eyes for several seconds before finally, he spoke, "Do you like having sex with me that much?" "Yes." Shi Fei then brought her face closer to his right ear. "My vagina really misses your amazing cock." Xiao Tian could only sigh after hearing her words. "All right. Let''s do it at your home after work." "Yay." A happy smile appeared on her face. "Let''s discuss work now." Xiao Tian then took his clothing designs and gave it to Shi Fei. "These are new clothing designs." "Little brother, how can you have so many ideas about clothing design? These clothing designs are so beautiful." Shi Fei didn''t know how Xiao Tian could always design good clothes in such a short time. It was as if he always had an idea about clothing design. Because Xiao Tian could not tell her that it was because he had a lot of clothing designs from his past life, he decided to lie to her. "I also don''t know. I just think about it and suddenly I have many ideas." "As I thought, my lover is a genius." Shi Fei then turned Xiao Tian''s head and gave a peck on his lips. "So, how is your otherpany doing?" "It''s doing good. In a few days, my otherpany willunch several skincare products. I will give you and Ning''er skincare productster." Xiao Tian intended to give skincare products to all his women but decided against it because he knew that his mother, aunt, and Lin Xing Xue would reject it. ''Wait, I can give it to little Xue if I pretend to be Qing Feng, but how can I give it to mother and aunt too?'' His mother and aunt didn''t know Qing Feng, so if he suddenly gave skincare products to them while pretending to be Qing Feng, they would not ept it; instead, they would be suspicious of him. They didn''t know Qing Feng so they would definitely think that he had an ulterior motive if he suddenly gave it to them. Well, it seems like I can only give it to little Xue. Xiao Tian thought to himself. "Really?" Shi Fei''s eyes shone in happiness. After hearing his words, she suddenly wanted to try hispany skincare products. "I will be waiting for it." "Yes. As soon as the products are ready tounch, I will give it to you and Ning''erter" Xiao Tian nodded his head. "But remember not to tell others about my identity." "I know." Shi Fei knew Xiao Tian wanted to hide his identity. As his mistress, of course, she would hide his identity. "Hehe. I''m looking forward to it now." "You can leave now. I still have a lot of work to do." because now he had to work as a CEO in twopanies, Xiao Tian had more work than before. That was why he didn''t want to waste time. Instead of immediately leaving, Shi Fei cupped Xiao Tian''s face and kissed him. First, she kissed his forehead, then his cheeks before finally, she kissed his lips. After that, Shi Fei rose from the couch and said, "I will return to my office now. Don''t forget, if you feel lonely, you can call me, or you cane to my office. I will warm your heart and of course, your body too." Shi Fei didn''t forget to tease Xiao Tian before returning to her office. After giggling, she walked out of his office. Then Xiao Tian returned to his office chair and began to work. ''My mind is tired.'' Xiao Tian had been working for several hours. He even skipped lunch because of that. When he felt his mind was too tired to continue working, he rose from his chair andy on the couch. At first, Xiao Tian only wanted to rx for fifteen minutes, but due to how tired he was, he fell asleep. Xiao Tian didn''t realize that a few minutes after he fell asleep, a gorgeous woman entered his office with a smile on her face. "It seems like he is worn out." Earlier, Liu Ning knocked on the door several times, but because Xiao Tian didn''t answer, she opened the door. When she saw Xiao Tian sleeping on the couch, she immediately entered his office. With a smile on her face, Liu Ning sat on the couch and ced Xiao Tian''s head on herp. Even though Xiao Tian was sleeping, but the smile never left her face when she saw his sleeping face. From his face, Liu Ning thought Xiao Tian had a lot of problems. However, because Xiao Tian had never discussed his problem with her and decided to solve it alone, she could not help but worry about his condition. Liu Ning stroked his hair gently. The smile on her face grew softer and her expression changed to a loving expression as she looked at his sleeping face. Chapter 375 - Fei, Do You Want To Go Home Now? Thirty minutes had passed since Xiao Tian slept on Liu Ling''sp. Not long after that, Xiao Tian woke up. Xiao Tian was surprised when he found out his head was on Liu Ning''sp. He suddenly felt lucky that Liu Ning was the one who saw him sleeping on the couch. If his other employees saw him sleeping on the couch, he could lose face. Xiao Tian also didn''t expect that he would fall asleep when he was rxing on the sofa. This made Xiao Tian realize that he should rx in the bedroom the next time he was tired. Even though Xiao Tian was awake, Liu Ning didn''t stop stroking his hair. She even smiled beautifully as she looked at him. "Did you sleep well?" "Un. How long have I slept on yourp?" Xiao Tian did not immediately sit on the sofa; instead, he continued to rest on herp. "I don''t know exactly, but I think about thirty minutes or so." because Xiao Tian was still resting his head on herp, Liu Ning didn''t stop stroking his hair. Even though Xiao Tian still had work, but he suddenly only wanted to spend time with Liu Ning. "What time is it now?" "It''s 05:10 pm." Liu Ning answered instantly. Because work time was still not over, Xiao Tian kept resting on Liu Ning''sp. They talked for several minutes before finally, Shi Fei entered his office. "Little brother, it''s time to go ho-" Shi Fei stopped her words when she saw Xiao Tian resting on Liu Ning''sp. "Oh! So, this is what you two are doing? I''m so jealous." "Fei, do you want to go home now?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Of course." Shi Fei answered instantly. "You promised that we would do it after work. I''m looking forward to it now." After hearing Shi Fei''s words, Liu Ning was suddenly curious. "What are you saying, big sister Fei? What promise do you two have after work?" Shi Fei then walked towards Liu Ning and brought her face toward Liu Ning''s right ear, "We have promised to have wild sex after work." Liu Ning''s face turned red after hearing Shi Fei''s words. At this moment, Liu Ning thought Shi Fei was teasing her. "Stop lying to me! I want to know about it too." "I''m not lying." Shi Fei also thought that Liu Ning would think that she was teasing Liu Ning because she often did it. "If you don''t believe me, you can ask little brother now." Liu Ning then looked at Xiao Tian and asked, "Is that true?" "Yes." Xiao Tian didn''t lie to her because there was no point in doing it. "Do you want to join us?" Liu Ning''s face instantly became redder after hearing his words. She found it hard to believe that Xiao Tian and Shi Fei could say something like that without feeling shy at all. Because Liu Ning still hadn''t said anything, Shi Fei immediately asked, "How is it, Ning? Do you want to join us?" Liu Ning looked at Shi Fei for about five seconds before finally, staring at Xiao Tian. With a shyness on her face, Liu Ning nodded her head. "Un." "Perfect! Let''s have threesome until we can''t move our bodies anymoreter." With Liu Ning joining them, it would be more exciting. That was why Shi Fei was thrilled. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing Shi Fei''s words. He knew Shi Fei loved having sex with him, but wanting to have sex until they would not be able to move their bodies anymore was a bit too much. Of course, Xiao Tian would not refuse it, because who would not want to have sex with beautiful and sexydies like them. And what was more, they were his girlfriends, important people in his heart. Because Xiao Tian knew that Lin Xing Xue would not want to go home with him, he decided to go to Liu Ning''s house. After they arrived at Liu Ning''s house, Xiao Tian, Shi Fei, and Liu Ning sat on the couch. Like what they had nned before, Shi Fei immediately sat between his legs and began to unzip his trousers. As Shi Fei was giving him a blowjob, she suddenly stopped what she was doing when his cock was fully erect. Without waiting for another second, Shi Fei took off her clothes and put his cock in her pussy. Xiao Tian and Shi Fei had sex for several minutes before finally, Liu Ning joined. And like that, they had sex for more than two hours before finally, they decided to take a bath. Of course, they didn''t stop there because, after bathing, they continued having sex in Shi Fei''s room. And like what Shi Fei had said, they really had sex until none of them could move their bodies anymore. Currently, all on them were lying on the bed with a satisfied smile on their faces. The bedsheets were wet and the room smelled of their cum. They then talked for several minutes before finally, they fell asleep because they were worn out. --------- The following morning, Xiao Tian didn''t return home; instead, we went straight to Start Clothespany with Shi Fei and Liu Ning. Xiao Tian worked for about an hour before he finally went to Eternal Beautypany because he wanted to know about the preparation of their new skincare products, which would beunchedter. For this reason, Xiao Tian called Liang Jun and Mu Jia to his office. "Everything is ready in my department, sir." Mu Jia, who was standing in front of Xiao Tian, said. "We have prepared everything too, sir. The reporters, the ce, and other things are ready." Liang Jun stated. "Good!" Xiao Tian was satisfied with their work. "Make sure there will be no mistakes because this is very important. " "Understood, sir." Liang Jun and Mu Jia said in unison. "You two can leave now." because there was nothing to talk about anymore, Xiao Tian wanted to work again. Then Lian Jun and Mu Jia left. Chapter 376 - Little Brother, This Skincare Product Is Amazing After working for about three hours, Xiao Tian went back to Stars Clothespany headquarters. Of course, he didn''t forget to bring skincare products for his women. Because Xiao Tian had to pretend to be Qing Feng if he wanted to give the skincare products to Lin Xing Xue, he only brought skincare products for Liu Ning and Shi Fei. And like usual, when work time was over, Xiao Tian drove Liu Ning and Shi Fei home. When they were sitting on the couch in the living room, Xiao Tian gave the skincare products to them. "These are the skincare products that will beunched in two days." "Thank you, little brother." Shi Fei gave a peck on his cheeks before finally, checking the skincare products. While Liu Ning, on the other hand, was confused. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to hide anything from Liu Ning, he told everything to Liu Ning too. Of course, Xiao Tian told her to hide his identity too. Liu Ning was pleased after hearing his words because now Xiao Tian had never hidden anything to her. she promised not to tell anyone about his identity. They talked for several minutes before finally, they took a bath together. In the bathroom, they had quick sex before they ended it. After bathing, they immediately headed to Shi Fei''s room. Of course, Shi Fei brought the skincare products to her room because she wanted to try it. "Little brother, this skincare product is amazing." After wearing facial skincare, Shi Fei was pleasantly surprised by the results. She felt that her facial skin became softer and brighter. Not only that, but her facial skin wasn''t dry either. "Ning, try it." Upon hearing Shi Fei''s words, Liu Ning suddenly wanted to try it too. For this reason, she got out of the bed and tried the facial skincare. And like Shi Fei, she was pleasantly surprised after applying the skincare on her face. She could already feel and see the results on her face. This made Xiao Tian happy. From the expression on their faces, Xiao Tian was sure the skincare products were good. He suddenly wanted to know what the public opinion was after theyunched new skincare products. Shi Fei then jumped into the bed and kissed Xiao Tian''s cheeks. "Thank you, little brother. I like these skincare products very much." "Un." Xiao Tian was also delighted when he saw her smile. "Just tell me if your skincare products run out, I will immediately give you again." "Really?" Shi Fei inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian owned a beautypany, so giving a few skincare products to his women was a small thing for him. "You are indeed the best." Shi Fei said happily. Then Liu Ning alsoid down next to Xiao Tian. They talked for more than two hours before finally, they fell asleep. -------------- The following morning, Xiao Tian went straight to Eternal Beautypany to meet Liang Jun. Then they went to see the ce where they wouldunch new products. That day, Xiao Tian was busy preparing for theunch of new skincare products. And like yesterday, Xiao Tian didn''t return home; instead; he went to Liu Ning''s home. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to feel lonely at night, he decided to stay over at her house. It had been three days since hest returned home, but Xiao Tian didn''t care about it because he knew his mother and aunt would not care about it. That was why, rather than spending time alone at home, Xiao Tian preferred to stay over at Liu Nin''s house. Not only would he be able to spend time with Shi Fei and Liu Ning, but they could have sex whenever they wanted too. That was why Xiao Tian kept staying over at their house. Of course, Shi Fei and Liu Ning were fine by it. They were even thrilled by it because they could spend more time with Xiao Tian. ------------- The following morning, Xiao Tian immediately took a bath after waking up because today was the day where his otherpany wouldunch new skincare products. When he arrived at Eternal Beautypany, Xiao Tian wanted to head to his office. As soon as Xiao Tian stepped into thepany building, Liang Jun, who saw him, walked toward him. when he was in front of Xiao Tian, he immediately spoke, "Good morning, Sir." "How are the preparations?" Xiao Tian inquired "Everything is ready, sir." because Xiao Tian always said that he didn''t want a single mistake, Liang Jun always checked everything more than once and he also did it carefully. It was his first month working as a director at Xiao Tian''spany. That was why he didn''t want to disappoint Xiao Tian. "Let''s go." Because the reason Xiao Tian went to hispany was to meet Liang Jun and ask about the preparations, he immediately wanted to go to Stone Vi with Liang Jun. Stone Vi was a ce where they would promote their new skincare products and newpany name. Stone Vi was located in the Wahui district, so it took them several minutes to reach there. When they arrived at Stone Vi, Xiao Tian was surprised when he saw a police car and an ambnce. he didn''t expect that Liang Jun would do something like that. Even though Liang Jun''s preparations were too excessive, Xiao Tian didn''t say anything about it because it was not a bad idea too. When Xiao Tian stepped into the Stone Vi, he saw many reporters and audiences. Some of the audiences came to Stone Vi because they knew that Eternal Beautypany would let them try the new skincare products for free. Of course, they wanted to try it because if something happened to them, Eternal Beautypany would take responsibility. It was a great opportunity for them. That was why they didn''t want to let such a big opportunity slip away. After everything was ready, Xiao Tian said, "Let''s start promoting our new skincare products and announcing our newpany name." Chapter 377 - Eternal Beauty Company When Xiao Tian and Liang Jun stepped into the conference hall, everyone immediately looked at them. The conference hall was quite big and luxurious with about three hundred chairs arranged neatly. Then Xiao Tian and Liang Jun sat on the chair. In front of them, there was a long table with mineral water on it. The reporters and audiences, who were sitting on the opposite side of Xiao Tian, looked at Xiao Tian in confusion. Liang Jun had informed them that the owner of thepany was no longer Hong Guan Ji, but Qing Feng. Because Xiao Tian came with Liang Jun, they understood that Xiao Tian was the owner of thepany. However, they didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would be wearing a mask in the conference meeting. This made them want to know why Xiao Tian decided to wear a mask. Of course, Xiao Tian also understood that they wanted to know why he wore a mask. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to waste time, he immediately looked at Liang Jun. Even though Xiao Tian didn''t say a word, Ling Jun knew that Xiao Tian wanted him to immediately start the conference meeting. "Everyone, thank you foring. My name is Liang Jun. the person on my right side is Mr. Qing Feng, the owner of thepany. In this conference meeting, we want to announce two things, and Mr. Qing will be the one who announces it." Upon hearing Liang Jun''s words, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "Hello, everyone. I''m Qing Feng. Thank you foring. I understand that all of you want to know why I''m wearing a mask, but I''m sorry, I can''t tell you the reason because it''s a personal reason. I hope, all of you understand it." Everyone in the conference hall was disappointed when Xiao Tian said that he would not tell them the reason why he wore a mask, but none of them asked about it because they knew Xiao Tian would not answer it. Of course, Xiao Tian knew what they felt, but he didn''t care about it. "There are two reasons why we are holding a conference meeting. First, I want to announce that I will change thepany name to Eternal Beautypany. As for the second, I''m sure everyone already knows about it. Today, we willunch new skincare products and we will also let fifty people try our skincare products for free." After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, one of the reporters asked, "Mr. Qing, why did you choose to name yourpany Eternal Beauty?" "The reason why I decided to name mypany Eternal Beauty is that I want everyone who uses our products to have eternal beauty. Not only to maintain your beauty, but also to increase your beauty." Actually, the reason Xiao Tian named hispany Eternal Beauty was that his past life father''s beautypany was Eternal Beauty. Xiao Tian was toozy to find a new name. That was why he decided to name hispany Eternal Beauty. With this, Xiao Tian could remember his past life father every time he heard the name of hispany. "Mr, Qing, we got information that you have bought twenty branches of Hong familypany. Can you tell us why did you buy theirpany?" one of the reporters inquired. Xiao Tian had guessed that someone would ask it. That was why he had prepared the answer. "One of the important members of the Hong family was sick and they also had debts with other people. That was why they sold twenty of theirpany branches to me." Even though Xiao Tian knew that he was telling nonsense, he didn''t care about it. He was sure that they would not dare to investigate it because the Hong family would not allow it. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want other people to ask another question, he looked at Liang Jun, giving Liang Jun a sign to startunching the new products immediately. When Liang Jun noticed it, he immediately said, "Alright everyone, let me start promoting our new skincare products." All the reporters were disappointed after hearing Liang Jun''s words. They still had a lot of questions, but because Liang Jun wanted to promote the new skincare products immediately, they understood that they could not do it anymore. Not long after that, three gorgeousdies stepped into the conference hall. Each of them entered the room while pushing a wheeled wooden table. On top of the wooden table, there were many kinds of skincare products. After that, thedies stood next to the wooden table. Xiao Tian and Liang Jun immediately rose from their chairs and walked forward. Then Liang Jun began promoting the skincare products. "In front of you all, there are several skincare products from ourpany. For facial cleansers, there are Makeup Remover, Facial Toner, and Foaming Cleansers. As for facial moisturizers, there are BB & CC creams, Daily Moisturizers, Serums, and SPF Protection Moisturizers." As Liang Jun was promoting the products, thedies showed the skincare product to everyone. "For facial & eye treatments, there are Eye Treatments, Facial Oils, Masks, Pore Treatments, e Treatments, Skin Tone Treatments. And thest, for body care, there are Body Lotions and Body Washes." Liang Jun then took a moisturizing cream and exined the benefits of the cream, "This cream contains vitamin A. This Vitamin A formtion delivers the noticeable results without the irritation, redness, dryness, or greasy residue. The scent is derived from Aloe Vera, cherry blossoms and Green Tea." Liang Jun then took another skincare product and began to exin the benefits again. "This lightweight lotion provides hydration without a greasy film and helps restore the skin''s own protective barrier with three essential ceramides. It''s oil- and fragrance-free, as well as hypoallergenic, nonedogenic, and non-irritating. It helps prevent and protect dry skin for a full 24 hours" Upon hearing Liang Jun''s words, everyone suddenly wanted to try it. They were really curious about the skincare products and wanted to know whether Eternal Beauty skincare products were better than Hongpany skincare products or not. When Liang Jun saw the expression on their faces, he was pleased because he knew that all of them were curious about the skincare products. "Alright, now is the time that everyone has been waiting for. We will let fifty people try our skincare products. However, one person can only try one product." At this moment, almost all of them hoped they would get selected as a person who could try the skincare products for free. Even though they could only try one product, but it was more than enough because they could ask other people to try a different product so that they could know the effect of the product. Because there were about three hundred people in the conference hall, Liang Jun had no idea how to choose them. He was afraid if he chose who would try the skincare products, they would think that he was unfair. For this reason, Liang Jun gave them a simple question and whoever could answer it right and fast, they would be selected as people who would try the skincare products for free. After several minutes, fifty people were chosen to try the products. From the expression on their faces, anyone could tell that they were excited. Chapter 378 - He Is The New Owner Of The Company Because Xiao Tian and Liang Jun didn''t want other people to think that the people who got chosen were his people, Liang Jun asked them to take an oath. "For the sun, which illuminates the earth during the day and the moon, which illuminates the earth at night, we swear that we do not know anyone from Eternal Beautypany. If we lie, we will get bad karma for the rest of our lives" after saying that, those fifty people began to try the new skincare products. "Wow! This skincare is amazing." "Yes. You are right." "My facial skin bes brighter and softer." "This product is also not sticky to the skin." "This skincare is better than what I use." "Wow! I feel lucky to be able to try it." One by one the people, who tried the skincare product for free, praised the products, saying that it was one of the best skincare products. This made people, who were not chosen to try the skincare products for free, want to try it too. After hearing the taster''s words, they were sure the skincare products were good. Xiao Tian and Liang Jun could not help but happy. From their words, Xiao Tian and Liang Jun knew that the promotion was a sess. "Everyone, you all heard it, right?" Liang Jung spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "If you want to buy our skincare products now, we will give you all a discount of 30%. If you buy our products in a full set, we will give a discount of 50%. If you all are not totally satisfied with our products, we will give you a full refund with no questions asked." Upon hearing Liang Jun''s words, everyone suddenly wanted to buy skincare products. Not only would they get a high discount, but Liang Jun also promised if they were not satisfied with their skincare products, Liang Jun would give a full refund with no questions asked. Because Liang Jun knew that they needed several people to help them, he had prepared fifteen gorgeousdies to help them. Soon, those fifteendies entered the conference hall and helped people who wanted to buy the skincare products. One by one, people who bought the skincare products, tried it on their skin. And like the tester earlier, they were satisfied with the result. That was why none of themined and ask for a refund. After that, the conference meeting continued for another hour before it ended. Because Xiao Tian wanted all of them to keep buying his skincare products, he gave the people, who bought his skincare products, a membership card which would give them a 10% discount on purchasing all skincare products for a month. This made the people, who bought the skincare products, happy and intend to visit Eternal Beauty Clinic for treatment so that they look more charming in front of others. As one by one the audiences walked out of the conference hall, they talked about the skincare products and praised it. Because the promotion was sessful, Xiao Tian invited his employees to eat at Bamboo Restaurant. After that, they returned to thepany and began to work again. Xiao Tian worked for about an hour before he finally remembered something important. For this reason, he called Liang Jun toe to his office. "Do you need anything, sir?" Liang Jun asked when he was in front of Xiao Tian. "Let''s go to my otherpany. I want to see it." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. "All right." Liang Jun replied instantly. Then they went to Donghai Clothingpany. However, when they were on the way to Donghai Clothingpany, Xiao Tian thought it would be better to bring Shi Fei too. For this reason, Xiao Tian went to Stars Clothespany. When they arrived at thepany, Xiao Tian didn''te out of the car; instead, he only called Shi Fei to meet him in front of thepany. With a smile on her face, Shi Fei dashed to meet him. because Xiao Tian was using his new car, she had no idea where Xiao Tian was. Shi Fei turned her head to the left and right, but still, she didn''t find his car. *Beep¡­. The sound of the horn could be heard in her ears. Upon hearing it, Shi Fei rushed toward the source of the sound. Shi Fei didn''t immediately get into the car; instead, she walked toward the driver''s door and said, "Little brother, why did you call me?" "Get in." because Xiao Tian didn''t want Lin Xing Xue to see him at hispany, he wanted to leave immediately. Without waiting for another second, Shi Fei got into the car. ''Little brother?'' The expression of deep shock emerged on Liang Jun''s face. He knew Shi Fei was an employee at Xiao Tian''spany. What he didn''t understand was how could she call her boss little brother. Not only was Xiao Tian not angry, but Xiao Tian behaved normally. This made Liang Jun understand that she had a special rtionship with Xiao Tian. Even though Liang Jun had no idea what kind of rtionship they had, he knew that he should treat Shi Fei nicely. Otherwise, he was afraid that Xiao Tian would get angry with himter. "He is¡­" because it was the first time Shi Fei saw Liang Jun, she had no idea who he was. Before Xiao Tian could introduce Liang Jun, he immediately said, "Hello, Miss. My name is Liang Jun." "Ah! So, you are Liang Jun?" because Xiao Tian had told her everything, she knew who Liang Jun was. She just never saw him. That was why she didn''t know that he was Liang Jun earlier. "I''m Shi Fei." "Did you know me, Miss?" Liang Jun was surprised after hearing her words because it was as if she knew him. "No." Shi Fei shook her head. "But little brother had told me that you were the one who gave Zong Chaihe''spany to little brother." "A¡­Ah! Is that so? So, sir Xiao told you about it." with this, Liang Jun knew that Xiao Tian and Shi Fei had a special rtionship. It was impossible to tell her if Xiao Tian and Shi Fei had no special rtionship because it was a big secret for them. Then they went to Donghai Clothingpany. Because it was located at Nanli district, it took them several minutes to reach Donghai Clothingpany. And like Xiao Tian had guessed, there were only a few employees who still worked at thepany. When all the employees saw Liang Jun, one of them immediately walked toward him. "Good morning, general manager Liang." "Good morning." Liang Jun replied as he smiled. ''Is not he¡­'' All employees were shocked when they saw Xiao Tian. Of course, they knew who Xiao Tian was. Due to how famous he was, some of them even wanted to meet him in the past. They just didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would appear in front of them. This made them curious why Xiao Tian suddenly came to Donghai Clothingpany. "I''m sure all of you already know who he is." Liang Jun was sure all of them knew who Xiao Tian was because Xiao Tian was famous. "He is the new owner of thepany." "What?" the employees said in surprise Chapter 379 - Going To Xiao Tians Apartment They knew that someone had bought Donghaipany. They just didn''t expect Xiao Tian was the one who bought thepany. Some of them thought the person who bought thepany was an old man from a rich family, but they were wrong. Of course, they were thrilled by this. Not only was Xiao Tian handsome and young, but he was known as a genius in business. Because Xiao Tian could be a sessful person in a short amount of time, they believed Xiao Tian could make thepany grow bigger too. They suddenly felt lucky that they decided not to resign when thepany went bankrupt because the future of thepany would be better in Xiao Tian''s hand. Because Xiao Tian wanted to find out how many employees that remained in thepany, he decided to call all the employees. After all the employees stood in front of Xiao Tian, he looked at Liang Jun, giving him a sign to tell him who they were. When Xiao Tian learned that they were employees with low status, he could only sigh. Of course, Xiao Tian could not me the employees who resigned. He just didn''t expect all high-status employees to resign. ''Well, it can''t be helped. they need money for their daily living expenses and looking for a new job is the best solution.'' Then Xiao Tian introduced Shi Fei and told them that she was their director. Even though the employees were shocked when they knew Shi Fei was their director, but they didn''t show it on their faces. At first, they thought Shi Fei was their manager. Some of them even thought that she was Xiao Tian''s woman. They just didn''t expect that she was their director. After that, Shi Fei, Liang Jun, and Xiao Tian talked in a private room. After Xiao Tian sat on the couch, he looked at Liang Jun and spoke, "Liang Jun, you go and hire the employees who resigned from thepany. Remember, only hire trusted ones." "Understood, sir." After saying that, Liang Jun immediately left Xiao Tian tilted his head back and sighed, "Sigh.." Shi Fei, who was sitting on his right side, immediately said, "What is wrong, little brother? Why are you sighing?" "Now that I think about it, where did Hong Jun get the video of Yun Xin Er and me? That video was recorded before I met him. Is the person who gave the video to Hong Jun the same person who sent the Blue Ice Lotus gang to wreak havoc in mypany?" until now, the mastermind who sent Blue Ice Lotus gang to cause trouble at hispany was still a mystery. This made Xiao Tian think that the mastermind of everything that happened to him was the same person. ''But who is it?'' Xiao Tian never made enemies to anyone, except Feng Ao. But his underlings, who were spying Ming Sha, had informed him that Ming Sha never did anything suspicious. "Maybe." Shi Fei also had tried to find out who was the mastermind of everything that happened to Xiao Tian but it was all in vail. That was why Shi Fei made Fu Jiyi and Bi Yu work under him so that they could protect him and hispanies. Xiao Tian could only sigh. He knew that his enemy was clever because they could erase their tracks so neatly. "How is the clothing production?" several days ago, Xiao Tian gave Shi Fei his clothing designs so that they could immediatelyunch it to the public. "Almost done. In two days, we can promote it." Shi Fei answered instantly. "Little brother, aren''t you tired of working in twopanies and pretending to be two different people?" Xiao Tian didn''t answer her and only looked at her. Of course, Xiao Tian was tired of running twopanies at the same time. Not only that, he even had to pretend to be a different person. But, for the sake of making his predecessor''s dreame true, Xiao Tian did not want toin. "Fei, let''s go to my apartment." "Apartment?" because Xiao Tian bought apartment alone, Shi Fei had no idea about it. "Did you buy an apartment?" "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "It''s located in Nanli district, near Yonhan beach." "Near Yonhan beach?" Shi Fei''s eyes shone brightly after hearing his words. "Let''s go to your apartment now. I want to see it." Then Xiao Tian and Shi Fei traveled to his apartment. After they stepped into the living room, Shi Fei looked at him and spoke, "Wow! Your apartment is big and luxurious." In the living room, there was a TV and a red couch. Because the living room and the kitchen were in the same ce, there was a kitchen behind the sofa with no dividers between the two ces. The concept of the kitchen was Eat-in Kitchen. There was also an artificial tree on each corner of the room. [Anyone interested to know about it can visit this link: https://id.pinteres*t/pin/420523683948758112/ What kind of concept is that kitchen? Spent an hour looking for concept names on the inte but to no avail. It was driving me crazy. Remove * between s and t.] And because the concept of the apartment was a greenhouse and it was also on the tenth floor, they could see the beauty of Shanghai and the beach from almost on every side of the room. Of course, there were window curtains that could block the view from outside into the apartment. And currently, Shi Fei was opening the window curtains on the right side of the living room because she wanted to see the beach through the window. Xiao Tian then walked toward her and embraced her from behind, "Do you like this apartment?" "Yes. I like it very much." Shi Fei was sure the scenery at night, in the afternoon or at dawn would be breathtaking too. "Your apartment is very nice and also located in a great location." "If you like this apartment, you cane here whenever you want." Xiao Tian ced his head on her right shoulder and embraced her tighter. "The PIN number is 666777." "I will bring Liu Ning next time Ie here." Shi Fei put her hands in his. She loved it very much when Xiao Tian hugged her from behind like that. "Yes. you can bring her tooter." Xiao Tian replied instantly. What a pity that it was still afternoon. Otherwise, the atmosphere would be more romantic because if it was in the morning, at dawn or night, the view would be more beautiful. Shi Fei then turned around and said, "I want to see the bedroom." "All right." without giving her a warning, Xiao Tian carried her in princess style and walked toward the bedroom. Even though his actions greatly surprised her, but Shi Fei was not angry with him; instead, she smiled happily. The bedroom was quite big with lots of luxurious furniture adorning the room. On the right side of the king-size bed, there was a window with purple curtains and in front of the bed, there was a TV. The huge white cupboard was located on the left side of the bed with a small table and chair next to it. After Xiao Tian put her down, Shi Fei dashed toward the window to see the view from the bedroom. And like when she was in the living room, she could see the beach through the window. This made Shi Fei want to stay over at Xiao Tian''s apartment. Shi Fei then closed the curtains again and jumped into the bed. "Little brother,e here." Xiao Tian did what he was told andid down next to Shi Fei. "Why did you buy an apartment?" Shi Fei was curious why Xiao Tian suddenly bought an apartment. Not only that, but he even also bought a new car. "To hide my identity." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. "I have to pretend to be Qing Feng too, so this apartment will be my home when I pretend to be Qing Feng." "I see. Little brother, Let''s sleep here tonight." Shi Fei had a lot of ns when she knew his apartment was near the Yonhan beach. She wanted to walk around the beach with him, she wanted to see the beautiful night city from his apartment and many other things. That was why she wanted to stay over at his apartment with him. "All right." Xiao Tian answered. Chapter 380 - Thank You When Xiao Tian saw the expression on her face, he decided to grant her wish. If only by staying over at his apartment with her could make her pleased, Xiao Tian would do that without thinking twice. Shi Fei was his woman and she always tried to make him happy. Not only that, she even never said no to his words. That was why Xiao Tian immediately agreed to sleep at his apartment with herter. "Thank you." after saying that, Shi Fei kissed Xiao Tian''s lips. When their lips met, Shi Fei tried to put her tongue in his mouth because she wanted to have a French kiss with him. Of course, Xiao Tian weed the kiss and immediately opened his mouth. Even though he had no idea why Shi Fei suddenly wanted to have a passionate kiss with him, he didn''t ask about it. As they were kissing, Xiao Tian made her lie prone on top of his body. They kissed passionately for several seconds before finally, she broke the kiss. They didn''t immediately kiss again; instead, they looked into each other''s eyes intently as if they wanted to say something to each other through their eyes. And as if they agreed on something, they immediately took off their clothes and began to do shake-shake-ah-ah thing for about an hour. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft.. as usual, it was great." Currently, Shi Fei wasying down on Xiao Tian''s right side with her head on his right arms, naked. Their clothes were on the floor and their bodies were still sweating from their previous activities. And like usual, Xiao Tian let out his sperm in all of her holes and of course, Shi Fei loved it very much. "Do you want to go for a walk on the beach?" Xiao Tian inquired "All right." actually, Shi Fei also nned to go to the beach with Xiao Tian. That was why she agreed without thinking twice. Then they took a quick bath. Of course, they took a bath together. Since it took only fifteen minutes to reach the beach on foot, they decided not to take the car. As they were walking hand in hand, the smile on Shi Fei''s face never disappeared. This made Xiao Tian look at her and stroke her hair, "Do you love spending time with me that much?" "Yes." Shi Fei answered instantly. "I hope we can live under one roof as quickly as possible." From her point of view, it would be exciting to live with him under one roof. Of course, with Xiao Tian''s other women too. If they lived together, they could spend time together, looking at the sky together or doing a little party in the backyard together. Shi Fei thought it would be exciting to do that with Xiao Tian and his other girlfriends. For this reason, she hoped that his other women could forgive him and ept him as quickly as possible. Xiao Tian suddenly stopped his footsteps upon hearing her words. "Fei, we will live together after I solve all my problems. I promise." At this moment, Xiao Tian thought that it would be great if his mother, aunt, and Lin Xing Xue had the same thought as Shi Fei. "I will be waiting for that day toe." Shi Fei said as she smiled. Xiao Tian looked at her smile for about five seconds before finally, he embraced her. "Thank you, Fei." After Xiao Tian stopped the hug, they walked toward the beach again. As they were enjoying themselves, they never stopped holding hands. At first, they were just walking on the sand, but Shi Fei suddenly ran towards the water and said, "Little brother,e here." Because Xiao Tian was wearing shoes, he took off his shoes before walking toward Shi Fei with a soft smile on his face. And like before, they walked hand in hand. As they were walking in water, they talked about many things. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were thrilled. They kept walking until finally, they stopped when the sun was setting. Because they wanted to enjoy the beautiful sunset, they sat on the sand and stared at the orange-colored sun and cloud. Of course, they were still holding hands. It was as if they were afraid of being separated if they didn''t hold hands. After enjoying the beauty of the sunset, they didn''t immediately return to his apartment; instead, they went for a walk again. Everyone around them could not help but look at Xiao Tian and Shi Fei when they saw the smile on their faces. Some of them were happy for Xiao Tian, but some people were jealous of Xiao Tian, because he had a sexy girlfriend like Shi Fei. Due to how sexy she was, anyone, who saw Shi Fei, thought she was a supermodel, because they had never seen a woman with a sexy body like her body. They thought Xiao Tian was lucky to have a sexy girlfriend like Shi Fei. At 07:00 pm, Shi Fei and Xiao Tian ate at a street vendor. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to take her to a famous restaurant, but because Shi Fei chose to eat at a street vendor, he didn''t do that. And like before, after eating, Shi Fei and Xiao Tian went for a walk again. They enjoyed the beautiful night until 10:30 pm before finally, deciding to return to the apartment. Because both of them hadn''t bathed, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei took a shower together. They also soaked in the tub for about fifteen minutes before finally, they finished taking a bath. Because Shi Fei still wanted to enjoy the beautiful night, she grabbed a chair, which was next to the cupboard, and ced it behind the window. Even though she was still wearing a bathrobe, she didn''t care about it. The apartment was on the tenth floor and in front of her was only the view of sea and city, so no one could see her from outside. "It''s beautiful." Shi Fei, who was sitting on the chair, smiled dazzlingly. Because she wanted to see the beautiful night with Xiao Tian, she turned her head towards him. "Little brother,e here." At first, Xiao Tian wanted toy down on the bed and watch TV, but because Shi Fei wanted to see the beauty of the night city with him, he walked towards her before finally, standing behind her. Because there was only one chair in the bedroom, Shi Fei rose from her seat and made Xiao Tian sit on the chair. Xiao Tian was dumbfounded by her actions. When he wanted to say something, she suddenly sat on hisp. Of course, Xiao Tian immediately wrapped his arms around her waist because he knew Shi Fei also wanted it. They enjoyed the beauty of the city for about thirty minutes before finally, theyid down on the bed and watched TV. However, they only watched TV for fifteen minutes because, in the middle of watching TV, they suddenly felt aroused. For this reason, they immediately had sex. And like usual, Xiao Tian cummed in all of her holes. Her mouth, ass, and pussy had been marked by his white sperm. After they had wild sex, they slept and of course, they slept naked because they didn''t bother to wear clothes anymore. Chapter 381 - Finally, I Have Mastered The First Secret Move The following morning, they had quick sex in the bathroom before finally, they traveled to her house. Xiao Tian didn''t return home and at breakfast at Liu Ning''s home. Even though it had been more than three days since Xiao Tian returned home, but he didn''t intend to go home because there was no point in returning home. His mother and aunt still didn''t want to talk to him and kept ignoring him. For this reason, he thought it would be better to live at Liu Ning''s house for a while, or he could also live in his apartment. After they had breakfast, Xiao Tian ordered a silicon head mask online. Then they went to Stars Clothespany headquarters to work. This time, Xiao Tian intended to only work at Stars Clothespany for the whole day because they wanted to promote new clothing designs again. As Xiao Tian was working, the news about his Eternal Beautypany skincare products began to spread. The reporters who attended to conference meeting yesterday began to publish the news. Eternal Beautypany appeared in three newspapers and two television stations. Because hispany also made skincare products for men, many men were curious and wanted to buy it too. Of course, a lot of women also wanted to try it. For this reason, a lot of peoplee to Eternal Beauty Clinic. All the branches were full of people who wanted to buy the new skincare products. ----------- Hong Guan Ji''s house "Why not now?" Hong Guan Ji inquired. "Not now. It''s not the right time. let''s wait for the right time." Hong Duan replied. "All right." Hong Guan Ji said as he nodded his head. --------- As Xiao Tian was working, Shi Fei entered his office without knocking on the door. "Little brother, did you see the news on TV?" Xiao Tian lifted his head and looked at Shi Fei, "Fei, you should knock on the door first." Instead of answering him immediately, Shi Fei grabbed his hands and dragged him to the couch. "You are indeed amazing. Both of yourpa-" Before Shi Fei had finished her words, Xiao Tian put his index finger on her lips and shook his head, "You should not talk about it here. And lower your voice. What if other people hear that?" Shi Fei suddenly realized her mistake. Due to how happy she was, she forgot that she should not talk about Eternal Beautypany with him. She could only talk about it if they were at her house. "I''m sorry." "Forget it." of course, Xiao Tian knew why Shi Fei behaved like that. That was why he was not angry with her. "How is the recruitment of the new employees?" "We have hired thirty new employees and three young designers." Shi Fei answered instantly. Xiao Tian rose from the couch and said, "Let''s meet the designers." "All right." then Xiao Tian and Shi Fei walked toward the design department. As they stepped into the design department, Xiao Tian saw two young women and one young man. From their appearance, they were about twenty-two to twenty-three years old. When the newly recruited designers saw Xiao Tian and Shi Fei, they rose from their seats and walked toward Xiao Tian and Shi Fei. And as if they were seeing their idol, their eyes shone brightly when Xiao Tian was right in front of them. Of course, all of them knew who Xiao Tian was. One of the reasons they applied for a job at Xiao Tian''spany was that they hoped to work under him. Not only could he be a sessful person in a short amount of time, but his clothing designs were always popr. They hoped with them working at Xiao Tian''spany, he could teach them how to make good clothing designs. Then Xiao Tian talked with them for about fifteen minutes. Xiao Tian also told them not to betray him or they would regret itter. Xiao Tian then returned to his office and called Liang Jun because he wanted to know how the recruitment was going. Liang Jun told him that he had hired half of them and tomorrow, he would continue hiring the other. After that, Xiao Tian met Yun Xin Er to give skincare products to her. Of course, Xiao Tian met her as himself because she didn''t know who Qing Feng was. Yun Xin Er was pleased by his actions because actually, she was also curious about Eternal Beautypany skincare products. When she was about to buy it, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to meet her. To her surprise, he gave her Eternal Beautypany skincare products. Of course, Xiao Tian lied when she asked why he suddenly gave her skincare products. Not only did he give skincare products to Yun Xin Er, but he also gave Lin Xing Xue skincare products because he wanted to get close to her. Of course, Xiao Tian met Lin Xing Xue as Qing Feng. Lin Xing Xue was surprised when she learned that he was the owner of Eternal Beautypany. And because she didn''t want to be rude, she epted it. Xiao Tian talked with Lin Xing Xue at her house for about an hour before finally, he left. And like usual, Xiao Tian didn''t return home; instead, he went to Liu Ning''s house. Because Xiao Tian wanted to be strong as quickly as possible, he practiced martial arts in the backyard again. This greatly surprised Shi Fei and Liu Ning. At first, they wanted to watch TV with him, but because he was training martial arts, they decided to watch TV without him. "Huft...Huft¡­Huft.." currently, Xiao Tian was standing while breathing heavily. * Drop... A drop of sweat fell on a wooden sword, which was in his right hand. ''Good! Finally, I have mastered the first secret move. Now I can learn the second secret move.'' Due to how tired he was, Xiao Tian decided to lie down for a while before he continued his training again. Like the first secret move, the second secret move started with a zig-zag movement. He moved in zig-zag five times before finally, he changed his movements to an ''X'' pattern and finished it with an ''O'' pattern. And like when he tried the first secret move for the first time, Xiao Tian was not satisfied when he finished doing the second secret move. The Second secret move had eleven movements and each movement, he had to swing his sword three times, so when he finished the second secret move, he had swung his wooden sword thirty times. "Huft...Huft¡­Huft¡­" because he had done the first secret move a few minutes ago, after he did the second secret move, Xiao Tian had no energy left. For this reason, Xiao Tian fell to the ground. His body was covered in sweat, and due to how tired he was, he could not breathe with the nose and had to breath using his mouth. ''This body is still too weak. Should I use that method to make my body stronger faster?'' In his past life, one of his martial arts masters forced him to use bast to make his body stronger faster. Of course, he refused at first because it could make him seem like a weird person. However, because his past life martial arts master forced him to do that, he had no choice but to do so. That was why he wore a bracelet on both of his wrists and ankles. He wore the bast for a year before finally, his martial arts master allowed him to take it off. And because he wanted to get strong as quickly as possible, he suddenly wanted to do that again. ''But what should I say when my girlfriends see it? Will theyugh at meter?'' In his past life, when he was about to have sex with his women, all his women always asked him why he wore a bracelet on both of his wrists and ankles. It always made him feel embarrassed every time he remembered it. For this reason, Xiao Tian was wavering whether he should do the same thing again or not. It was fine if he wore a bracelet on both of his wrists, but to wear it on both of his ankles was too much for him. ''Let''s think about itter.'' Xiao Tian then began to train martial arts again. That night, Xiao Tian practiced martial arts until 09:00 pm before he finally took a bath. And like before, he spent time with Liu Ning and Shi Fei in Shi Fei''s room before all of them fell asleep. Chapter 382 - It’s Boring To Practice Martial Arts Alone The following morning, after eating breakfast, they traveled to Stars Clothespany. Because Xiao Tian had a lot of work to do, he immediately headed to his office and worked. Xiao Tian worked until 04:00 pm before finally, he stopped working and walked out of his office to meet Liu Ning. Because he had brought Shi Fei to his apartment, Xiao Tian wanted to take Liu Ning to his apartment too. At first, Xiao Tian only wanted to take Liu Ning to his apartment, but she suddenly told him to bring Shi Fei too. For this reason, the three of them went to his apartment. And like when Shi Fei first came to his apartment, Liu Ning was surprised when she saw his apartment. Even though she had guessed that Xiao Tian bought a luxurious apartment, but she was still surprised when she was in his apartment. Liu Ning really liked the concept of his apartment and the view around his apartment, especially after finding out that his apartment was near Yonhan beach. After spending time in the apartment and taking a bath together, they went for a walk. They walked together, yed in the water together, and saw the sunset together. They didn''t immediately return to the apartment; instead, they kept walking and enjoyed the night together. They only returned to the apartment when it was already 11:00 pm. And like usual, they slept together in his room. Of course, they had sex before sleeping. They even slept naked. The next day in the morning, Xiao Tian drove them home because they wanted to change their clothes first before going to thepany. If they didn''t change their clothes, other employees would ask them many questionster. That was why they decided to change their clothes first. That day, thepanyunched new clothing designs. And as usual, the clothing designs received a good response from the public. Hispany even managed to sell a hundred clothing designs in just thirty minutes. Of course, Xiao Tian was happy by this because with this, hispany had be famous again. ----------- Time went by quickly and ten days had passed since his Eternal Beautypany promoted skincare products. Because the skincare products received a good response from the public, Xiao Tian thought it was the time tounch the other skincare products. "Let''sunch the other skincare products the day after tomorrow." Currently, Xiao Tian was in his office, and in front of him, there were Liang Jun and Mu Jia. "Understood, sir." Liang Jun and Mu Jia said in unison. After Liang Jun and Mu Jia left, Xiao Tian began to work again. When the working hours were over, Xiao Tian traveled to Stars Clothespany to pick up Liu Ning and Shi Fei. They didn''t immediately return to Shi Fei''s house; instead, they went to Shanghai River. Lately, Shi Fei and Liu Ning were thrilled because they could always spend time with Xiao Tian whenever they wanted. Not only that, Xiao Tian even stayed at their house every day, as if they had married him. Xiao Tian also often brought them somewhere or they ate together at a restaurant or street vendor. Shi Fei and Liu Ning even hoped that they could stay like this forever. After spending time at Shanghai River until 10:00 pm, they returned home. That night, Xiao Tian didn''t practice martial arts because he still wanted to spend time with Liu Ning and Shi Fei. They watched TV until 11:00 pm before finally, they took a bath together and slept in Liu Ning''s room. The following morning, after Xiao Tian had breakfast with Shi Fei and Liu Ning, he headed to the backyard to practice martial arts. Because he wanted to master the second secret move immediately, he decided to skip work. He was sure Shi Fei and Liang Jun could handle thepany without him. For this reason, Xiao Tian practiced martial arts for the whole day. Even though he still could not master the second secret move, but his movement was getting better and better. Not only that, but Xiao Tian was also getting better at controlling his breathing. Usually, every time he finished performing the second secret move, he would lose all the energy in his body. Now, not only did his movements get better, but he still had a quarter of energy left after doing the second secret move. "Huft...Huft¡­Huft¡­" Xiao Tianid down on the grass while breathing heavily. ''It''s boring to practice martial arts alone.'' In his past life, every time he practiced martial arts, his masters and father always apanied him. Even though his past life father alwaysughed every time he made a mistake or whenever his masters hit him with rattan, Xiao Tian couldn''t help but miss that moment very much. Even though it was easier for him to get stronger because he had mastered all the martial arts in his past life, but practicing martial arts alone was very boring for him. "Masters, father." Xiao Tian raised his right arm toward the sky and said in a sad voice. ''I need to practice again.'' Xiao Tian rose to his feet and began to practice martial arts again. And like this, Xiao Tian practiced martial arts until 04:00 pm before finally, he stopped and took a bath. After that, he went to Stars Clothespany to pick up Liu Ning and Shi Fei. Like usual, they didn''t immediately return home; instead, they went to Stars Hill to enjoy the beautiful night. That night, after they returned home, they had wild sex before finally they took a bath together and slept. The next day in the morning, Xiao Tian traveled to Stars Clothespany. Even though today was the day his otherpany was promoting new skincare products, Xiao Tian didn''t go to Eternal Beautypany because he believed Liang Jun could handle everything. Xiao Tian didn''t want to get involved in anything. That was why he decided to work at Stars Clothespany. At the same time, Liang Jun was watching his subordinates who were promoting the new skincare products. This time, they were promoting skincare products online. Of course, they had made an ad on theirpany website too. Because many people already knew about Eternal Beautypany, Liang Jun didn''t invite reporters. He believed promoting online and making an ad on theirpany website was already enough. They even promoted the new skincare products live on YourTube. And like what he had guessed, a lot of people were interested in their new skincare products. Several of them even immediately bought it. This made Liang Jun happy and smile from ear to ear. He wanted to show Xiao Tian that Xiao Tian didn''t choose the wrong person to work as a director. Somewhere at Tea Store. Twodies were drinking Green Tea while chatting. One of them was wearing a red dress while the other wore a ck dress. Thedy, who wore a red dress, had a pretty face and a sexy body. She was about twenty-two years old, and from her appearance, anyone could tell that she was a famous model. While the otherdy had an ordinary body and face. She was about thirty-one years old. Those people were none other than Kang Zhenya and Cai Yazhu. Cai Yazhu, a model who was poprtely, decided to drink tea with her manager. Today, she had a day off. That was why she invited her manager to drink tea with her in the morning. "How is it, manager Kang? Do you like it?" "Yes. I like it. The tea in this shop tastes delicious." Kang Zhenya didn''t expect that tea to be delicious. Because the shop was small and ordinary, she thought the tea would taste ordinary too. That was why she was a bit surprised when she tasted the tea. "Hehe. I knew you would say that. The tea in this shop is delicious." Actually, Cai Yazhu found that tea shop by chance. At that time, she was eager to drink tea and happened to see that tea shop. At first, she also thought the tea would taste ordinary, but she was wrong because it tasted delicious. That was why she brought her manager to that tea shop so that her manager could taste the tea too. "Oh, right Yazhu, did you know that Eternal Beautypany is promoting their new skincare products today?" Kang Zhenya inquired "Oh! That newpany?" of course, Cai Yazhu knew Eternal Beautypany becausetely, Eternal Beautypany was famous. She was even curious about their new skincare products because all thements on the inte stated that their skincare products were all good. However, what made her most curious was why the owner of thepany wore a mask in a conference meeting or why he wanted to hide his identity. Many people also talked about the owner of the Eternal Beautypany because he wore a mask and didn''t want to tell others about his identity. "Yes." Kang Zhenya answered instantly. "All thements about their skincare products are good and there are almost no negativements. For this reason, I''m curious about their skincare products." "Yes, I know about it." Cai Yazhu was also surprised after reading thements. There were very few people who made badments and other people thought they made up their stories or that they were hired by a rivalpany to make Eternal Beautypany have a bad reputation. "How about we go and buy their skincare products too?" Kang Zhenya inquired. "I really want to try their skincare products." "Good idea." Cai Yazhu answered. "Let''s go now." "All right." Kang Zhenya replied. Chapter 383 - Why Does My Face Become Like This? After Kang Zhenya and Cai Yazhu purchased the skincare products, they traveled to Rainbow Garden because they wanted to calm their minds by looking at beautiful flowers. They spent time at Rainbow Garden until 05:00 pm before finally, they returned home. At night, Cai Yazhu applied the night cream on her face before going to sleep while Kang Zhenya forgot to do that and immediately slept. ----------- The following morning, Cai Yazhu woke up at 06:00 am. And like usual, she headed to the bathroom to wash her face. However, something big happened when she saw her face in the mirror. Something the models were most afraid of. "My¡­.my face?! What happened to my face?" her face was red and several pimples suddenly appeared on her face. What made her down was that the pimples were found on her cheeks and nose. Cai Yazhu began to panic. She had a photoshoot for a magazer. With her condition, it was impossible to do a photoshoot. *Bruak Cai Yazhu fell to her knees. She had been working hard to be a model, and when she started bing a recognized model, her face was suddenly ruined like that. If other people learned her current face, her good reputation would be destroyed. Not only that, but she could lose her job as a model too. It would be hard to gain poprity again if other people saw her current face. And what he feared the most was that many people would speak ill of her on the inte. She was frustrated and furious at the same time. When she remembered something, her eyes widened and she gritted her teeth. ''Yes. This must be because of the skincare products from Eternal Beautypany. I''m sure of it. Thatpany is wicked. I have to call them and ask them to take responsibility.'' Cai Yazhu began to me Eternal Beautypany becausest night before going to sleep, she used the skincare product which she bought from Eternal Beautypany. When she applied her previous skincare products, nothing happened to her face and after she used the skincare products from Eternal Beauty Companyst night, she woke up with redness and several pimples on her face. Cai Yazhu believed all of this was because of the skincare products from Eternal Beautypany. "Eternal Beautypany!" Cai Yazhu''s eyes were filled with a me fury. With an angry face, Cai Yazhu returned to her room to take her smartphone because she wanted to call Eternal Beauty customer service. She wanted toin and make thepany take responsibility. *Unknown people''s house. "What happened to my face? Why is my face red and have several pimples? I don''t have pimplesst night. Don''t tell me, all of this is because the skincare products from Eternal Beautypany?" ady was enraged when she saw at her face in the mirror. "Eternal Beautypany. I will sue you!" *Unknown people''s house. "My..My face. Why does my face be like this?" a teenage girl touched her cheeks and looked at her face in disbelief. "Why are there so many pimples on my face? Wait, so this is¡­.Ahhhhh. Eternal Beautypany¡­." *Unknown people''s house. "My¡­My beautiful face¡­ Why is my face like this?" a gorgeousdy then grabbed a skincare product from Eternal Beautypany. "Eternal Beauty Company!" One by one people who bought thetest skincare products from Eternal Beautypany experienced the same problem. Their faces flushed red and several pimples suddenly appeared on their faces. Not only that, but some of them also felt their faces hot. And like Cai Yazhu, all of them immediately took their smartphones because they wanted toin. Some of them even wanted to travel to Eternal Beautypany for a demo. *Nanli district, Liang Jun''s house Currently, Liang Jun was sleeping deeply. He was worn out becausest night, he worked until 03:00 am. However, his smartphone which was on the table next to him, suddenly rang. Hearing that, Liang Jun immediately woke up and picked up the phone, "What is wrong? Why did you call me so early?" Liang Jun had no idea why his subordinate suddenly called him in the morning. He was still exhausted and desired to rest for another thirty minutes before going to work. "Director Liang, we have¡­." his subordinate''s voice was trembling. She could not finish her words immediately. Ten minutes ago, a lot of people suddenly called customer service and all of themined. There were even several people standing in front of thepany and shouting, thepany must take responsibility for what happened to their faces. The security guards had a hard time calming them down. The demonstrators even wanted to enter thepany. They also said that if thepany didn''t immediately take responsibility, they would destroy thepany. Liang Jun instantly got out of the bed and said, "What happened?" From his subordinate''s voice, he understood something had happened in thepany. "It''s like this.." the subordinate began exining everything to Liang Jun. "What?" Liang Jun said in surprise. "I will be there soon." Because thepany was in crisis, Liang Jun only washed his face and went straight to thepany. He didn''t expect something big would happen in thepany. Because there were many demonstrators, Liang Jun used the back door. When he stepped into thepany, he immediately said, "Call Mu Jia toe to my office now." "Yes, sir." One of the employees responded. After Liang Jun stepped into his office and sat on the office chair, his face darkened. He didn''t expect that he would make a big mistake. Not long after that, Mu Jia entered his office. Upon seeing her, Liang Jun immediately said, "Exin to me, how could something like this happen?" "Director Liang, we have done sample test and¡­" Mu Jia was hesitant to tell Liang Jun the results of the sample test, but she knew that she had to tell him about it. "we have found that three kinds of toxic pollens have been added to the skincare products." "Howe?" Lian Jun was enraged. Liang Jun wanted to show Xiao Tian that he didn''t choose the wrong person to work a director. Now that thepany was facing a big problem, he had no idea how to inform Xiao Tian about it. "Didn''t you say the test report for all the batches of skincare products shows that everything is normal?" "Yes. We also thought there was no problem with the skincare products. We are sure someone has added toxic pollens to new skincare products." because thest time the sample test results showed that everything was normal, she was sure someone added toxic pollens after the test. "Did you find the mastermind behind all of this?" Liang Jun inquired. "We have investigated all the CCTVs in thepany but all the tapes of the time where the crime wasmitted has been removed." Because it was done neatly, Mu Jia believed that everything was carefully nned by the mastermind. She even suspected the mastermind also worked at Eternal Beautypany. "What about the antidote? Have you started making it?" Liang Jun inquired. "We are working on it." Mu Jia spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "We will make the antidote as quickly as possible." "You can leave now." Liang Jun said Then Mu Jia left. Chapter 384 - Why Didn’t You Tell Me About This? "Evilpany." "Eternal Beauty deceives consumers." "Yes. Rotten business." "Rotten products." "Scammer." "Give us an exnation." "We must sue Eternal Beautypany." "Yes, that''s right. Everyone, let''s sue Eternal Beautypany until it goes bankrupt." One by one the demonstrators expressed their rage at Eternal Beautypany. They were enraged because Eternal Beautypany was selling rotten skincare products. Every minute, the people who came to Eternal Beautypany, increased. For this reason, three reporters came to Eternal Beautypany. Upon grasping there was a great opportunity to get news, reporters started interviewing the demonstrators. One of the reporters marched toward the female demonstrator and asked, "Miss, can you tell me the reason why you decide to demonstrate at Eternal Beautypany?" "The skincare products from Eternal Beautypany have ruined my face. Last night, before going to sleep, I applied their skincare products, and now, my facial skin is flushed and suddenly several pimples have appeared on my cheeks and nose." Thedy exined her problem to the reporter. "Eternal Beautypany, you have to take responsibility for it. Give me an exnation! You have ruined my face!" The reporter then looked at the camera and said, "We want to know why products like this are allowed to enter the market? Eternal Beautypany has to take responsibility for this incident and they must exin it to their customers." "I want to say something too. Let me say it." Kang Zhenya walked toward the reporter. "My model, Cai Yazhu is also one of the victims of their rotten skincare products. Yesterday, she bought their skincare products but now, her face is ravaged by their skincare products. She asked me to keep silent but I can''t do that. I can''t let an evilpany like Eternal Beautypany continue to deceive their customers. Because of their rotten skincare products, she has to cancel all the photoshoots. Not only that, but because her face is ruined, her career as a model is threatened. I want Eternal Beautypany to give me an exnation and take responsibility." "Oh! That new rising star model?" the reporter was startled after hearing Kang Zhenya''s words. "Eternal Beautypany has to give the consumers an exnation quickly. Not only has Eternal Beautypany ruined the faces of many people, but they have also ravaged the face of a rising star model." Liang Jun, who observed everything through the window gritted his teeth. The problem had gotten bigger since the reporters appeared. Jiazu district, Shi Fei''s house. Currently, Xiao Tian, Shi Fei, and Liu Ning were sitting on the couch in the living room. Earlier, Xiao Tian told them to take a day off because he wanted to spend time with them for the whole day. As they were talking, his smartphone suddenly rang. When Xiao Tian knew it was his underling, he instantly picked up the phone. "What is wrong?" "Sir, there is a problem at your Eternal Beautypany." His underling spoke after Xiao Tian picked up the phone. "What is it?" Xiao Tian inquired. Then his underling exined everything to Xiao Tian. This made Xiao Tian furious. He had no idea why there were always people who wanted to cause trouble for him. And what made him enraged was that Liang Jun didn''t inform him about it. "I will be right there. Call Chun Hua to meet me there and ask her to wear a mask too." "Understood, sir." His underling replied before hanging up the phone. Even though Xiao Tian wanted to spend time with Liu Ning and Shi Fei, but he had to go to hispany. "Fei, Ning''er, I have to go now." "Where do you want to go?" Liu Ning didn''t expect Xiao Tian would say that because earlier, he said that he wanted to spend time with them for the whole day. "There is a problem at my Eternal Beautypany." Xiao Tian gave them an honest answer. "Again?" Shi Fei and Liu Ning said in unison. "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. Shi Fei rose from the couch and said, "Little brother, I want to go wi-" Before Shi Fei had finished her words, Xiao Tian interrupted her. "No. remember, both of you don''t know who Qing Feng is. if you twoe with me, everyone will be suspicious of meter." "All right." Shi Fei sat on the sofa again. Shi Fei and Liu Ning were sad because Xiao Tian wanted to solve the problem alone again. They really hoped Xiao Tian would share his problem with them, but Xiao Tian always tried to solve the problem alone. Xiao Tian kissed their foreheads and said, "Sorry, it seems like I can''t spend time with you two today." "It''s fine." Even though Shi Fei and Liu Ning were sad, but they understood his situation. After that, Xiao Tian traveled to his apartment to change his car, took his golden mask and silicon head mask. And like what Liang Jun did when he entered thepany, Xiao Tian also used the back door to enter thepany. "Sir.." the employees greeted him when they saw Xiao Tian and Chun Hua. Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps and inquired, "Where is Liang Jun?" "Director Liang is in his office, sir." One of the employees responded Then Xiao Tian and Chun Hua headed toward Liang Jun''s office. Because he was the boss of thepany, Xiao Tian didn''t bother to knock on the door and immediately entered Liang Jun''s office. Liang Jun, who was observing the demonstrators through the window, turned his head after hearing someone enter his office without knocking on the door. At first, Liang Jun wanted to shout furiously, but when he learned it was Xiao Tian, he didn''t do that, "Sir, you havee?" Liang Jun was startled when he saw Xiao Tian. He believed that no one had told Xiao Tian about the problems that urred at thepany. However, because he knew Xiao Tian was a leader of a gang, he suspected that Xiao Tian''s underlings were watching thepany every day. "Why didn''t you tell me about this?" Xiao Tian asked in a cold voice. "Sir, it''s because¡­" Liang Jun had no idea what to say to Xiao Tian. It was not because he didn''t want to immediately inform Xiao Tian about it. It was because he didn''t want to trouble Xiao Tian with the problems he created and tried to solve the problem alone. "How is the situation now?" Xiao Tian knew there was no point in ming Liang Jun now. What he had to do was how to solve the problem quickly. Liang Jun was shocked by that. Earlier, he thought Xiao Tian would get angry with him, but he was wrong. He had even prepared himself to be scolded. Of course, he was pleased by this because with this, he knew that Xiao Tian was a great boss. Liang Jun began to exin everything to Xiao Tian. He also told Xiao Tian that Mu Jia and the others were making the antidote as they spoke. When Xiao Tian found out Liang Jun was moving fast in trying to solve the problem, his anger decreased slightly. At this moment, Xiao Tian was looking at the demonstrators and the reporters through the window. "You said that there is a rising star model that bes a victim too, right?" "Yes, sir." Laing Jun replied. "Let''s meet her." because Xiao Tian saw something amiss, he whispered something to Chung Hua. "Understood, sir" Chun Hua replied before leaving. Chapter 385 - Tian’er, Have You Had Dinner? Then Xiao Tian nced at Liang Jun and inquired, "Where is the dermatologist?" "He is on the way, sir." Earlier, Liang Jun had called a dermatologist who worked at thepany branch toe to thepany headquarters. Upon hearing Liang Jun''s words, Xiao Tian looked at the demonstrators again. Not long after that, a dermatologist knocked on the door. "Come in." Liang Jun said. "Director Liang, do you need anything?" a middle-aged man around thirty-seven years old spoke when he was in front of Liang Jun. Then his eyes moved towards Xiao Tian. However, because Xiao Tian was staring at the demonstrators, he could only see Xiao Tian''s back. For this reason, he had no idea who Xiao Tian was. "Yes." Liang Jun then turned around and looked at Xiao Tian. "Sir, doctor Zi has arrived." ''Sir'' Zi was curious who the person standing in front of him was, and why was Liang Jun being polite to that person? Xiao Tian then turned around and said, "Let''s go." "Yes, sir." Liang Jun then nced at Zi, "Doctor Zi, youe with us too." "Yes, director Liang." Earlier, Zi was startled when he saw Xiao Tian. He knew that the owner of thepany was someone who wore a golden mask. He just didn''t expect that he would meet the big boss. Then Xiao Tian, Liang Jun, and Zi traveled to Cai Yazhu''s house to see her condition. Her house was located in Nanli district and it was quite big too. From her house, Xiao Tian knew that she was quite a sessful person. Without waiting for another second, Liang Jun knocked on the door. Knock¡­knock¡­knock¡­ Xiao Tian, Zi, and Liang Jun were waiting patiently in front of the door. Cai Yazhu, who was in her room, was shocked when she knew someone knocking on the door. Because she was afraid the person who knocked on the door was a reporter, she remained in her room. Knock¡­knock¡­knock... Because Cai Yazhu still hadn''t answered them, Liang Jun decided to knock on the door again. And like before, Cai Yazhu ignored them and remained in her room. At this moment, she was depressed because she thought her dream had broken into pieces. Liang Jun nced at Xiao Tian and said, "Sir, it seems like Miss Cai doesn''t want to meet anyone right now. What should we do?" Of course, Xiao Tian had guessed something like this would happen. She was a model who was famous recently. Now that her pretty face was ravaged, she would not want to meet anyone because she was afraid they would make fun of herter. However, because Xiao Tian wanted to take responsibility and solve the problem, he immediately said, "Miss Cai, I''m Qing Feng, the owner of Eternal Beautypany. I havee to take responsibility. I would like to meet you so that I can see your condition. Do not worry, I havee with dermatologist too." Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Cai Yazhu dashed towards the guest room. When she found out it was indeed Xiao Tian and Liang Jun, she opened the door and grabbed Xiao Tian''s cor. "Bastard! Skincare products from yourpany have ruined my face. You have to take responsibility now. Because of your skincare products, I have to cancel several photoshoots and contracts. TAKE RESPONSIBILITY NOW!" When Liang Jun saw what Cai Yazhu was doing, he was furious, "You! Stop it!" However, when Liang Jun was about to push Cai Yazhu away from Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian stopped him. "That is the reason why I came to your home." Xiao Tian was not angry with her because he understood her feeling very well. "Now, let us in so that we can check your condition." Because Xiao Tian said that he would take responsibility, Cai Yazhu stopped grabbing his cor and entered her house. After they entered the house, Liang Jun closed the door because he didn''t want other people to see them. "Miss, let me check your condition." Zi wanted to immediately carry out his duties as a dermatologist. "Un." Cai Yazhu nodded her head. Zi began to examine her facial skin and asked her several questions. "How is it?" Xiao Tian inquired. Zi then began exining everything to Xiao Tian, from her condition to how to cure her facial skin disease. Xiao Tian then stared at Liang Jun and spoke, "How long does it take to make the antidote?" "Mu Jia assumed it would take three to seven days, sir." Liang Jun replied instantly. "Tell her to make it as quickly as possible." Xiao Tian wanted the antidote to be made quickly so that they could quickly cure the customers. "Yes, sir." Liang Jun rose from the couch and walked out of the guest room because he wanted to call Mu Jia. Xiao Tian then looked at Cai Yazhu and said, "Miss, don''t worry. We will take responsibility for everything. But you have to wait for at least a week. Let us make the antidote first." "All right." when Cai Yazhu looked at Xiao Tian''s eyes, she knew that he really intended to take responsibility for everything. For this reason, her anger diminished a lot. "We wille to your house every day to check your condition." Xiao Tian then gave his business card to her. "This is my business card. If you need anything, you can call me." Cai Yazhu took his business card and replied, "All right." Xiao Tian then nced at Zi and Liang Jun and said, "let''s return to thepany." After Xiao Tian, Liang Jun, and Zi reached Eternal Beautypany, Xiao Tian immediately headed toward his office. That day, Xiao Tian stayed at thepany until 09:00 pm. Even though he still had a lot of things to do, but Xiao Tian decided to go to Liu Ning''s house because he didn''t want to make his women worried. Liu Ning and Shi Fei, who were watching TV, immediately dashed toward the guest room after hearing the sound of Xiao Tian''s car. "Little brother, you have returned?" Shi Fei spoke after opening the door. "Un." Xiao Tian smiled softly after seeing Liu Ning and Shi Fei. Even though he was facing a big problem, but upon seeing their faces, Xiao Tian felt the burden had been lifted off his shoulders. Liu Ning held Xiao Tian''s right hand and said, "Let''s get inside." After they sat on the sofa in the living room, Shi Fei inquired, "How is it, little brother?" "Someone added three kinds of toxic pollens to the skincare products." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. "The chemists are making the antidote right now." "Have you found out who is behind it?" Liu Ning asked "No." Xiao Tian shook his head. "My subordinate had investigated all the CCTVs in thepany but all the footage of the time where the crime wasmitted had been deleted." Then they chatted for several minutes before finally, Liu Ning asked, "Tian''er, have you had dinner?" "No." because hispany was facing a big problem and he was busy thinking about how to solve the problem, he forgot to eat dinner. He even skipped lunch too earlier. Liu Ning and Shi Fei sighed after hearing his words. They had guessed that Xiao Tian hadn''t eaten anything. "Wait here, I will bring food." After saying that, Liu Ning headed to the dining room. Chapter 386 - Tan Fu, Why Did You Call Me? After Xiao Tian consumed the food, he took a shower and chatted with Shi Fei and Liu Ning in Shi Fei''s room. they talked about many things and of course, Liu Ning and Shi Fei also tried to cheer him up. That night, they talked until 10:30 pm before finally, they slept. The following morning, after he had breakfast with Liu Ning and Shi Fei, he traveled to Eternal Beautypany. And like usual, there were still many demonstrators in front of hispany. They dered that they would continue to demonstrate in front of his Eternal Beautypany until thepany takes responsibility. It was not because Xiao Tian didn''t want to take responsibility, but it was because the antidote was still being made. For this reason, the security guards were having a hard time calming down the demonstrators. That was why Xiao Tian ordered fifteen of his underlings to pretend to be security guards and helped them calming down the demonstrators. Xiao Tian talked with Liang Jun, Mu Jia, and Zi for about thirty minutes before finally, they went to Cai Yazhu''s house again. Because the antidote was still being made, they could only give her anti-irritation and e-removing creams. Even though her facial skin was still flushed and sometimes she also felt hot on her face, but her condition was better than yesterday. Cai Yazhu was not as angry as before because she realized that Xiao Tian really did keep his words and wanted to take responsibility. He even said that he would take her to meet someone who could give her a job after recovering aspensation for the cancetion of her contract with the magazine. Xiao Tian, Liang Jun, and Zi continueding to her house for six days straight. On the seventh day, the antidote was sessfully made. Cai Yazhu was thrilled upon hearing it because it meant she could cure her facial skin disease. It only took three days to cure Cai Yazhu''s facial disease. This made Xiao Tian happy because he could solve the problem soon. ''What should I do to regain the good reputation of mypany?'' Currently, Xiao Tian was sitting on his office chair in his office. Because now they had the antidote, the next thing he had to do was think of a way to regain hispany''s good reputation. ---------------- Nanli district, Yuwen Mall Ady was walking out of the Golden Bag shop. Thetest edition bag from Golden Bagpany was hanging on her left arm. She also wore clothes from a famous designer and of course, her sling-back open-toed shoes were also from well-known branded. That person was none other than Kang Zhenya. ''Hehe. Spending money feels so good'' Kang Zhenya walked elegantly as if she was a member of an upper-ss family. She didn''t realize that Chun Hua and two of her underlings had been following her since several days ago. After she bought several items at Yewen Mall, Kang Zhenya headed to the parking lot. The smile on her face grew bigger when she saw the items she had bought from a well-known brand. She threw all the items she had just bought into the passenger seat next to her. When she was about to start the car engine, suddenly her smartphone rang. "Tan Fu, why did you call me?" "Young master wants us to do something again." Tan Fu went straight to the point. "What? He has ruined the good name of the Eternal Beautypany by adding toxic pollens to their skincare products and spreading bad rumors on the inte as well. And you are saying that he is still not satisfied? Hey, I have even sacrificed Cai Yazhu for this. Howe he is still not satisfied?" Kang Zhenya thought they would stop after they destroyed Eternal Beautypany''s good reputation. She just didn''t expect he wanted to do something again. "Stopining." Tan Fu replied. "Young Master will give us money again if we are sessful in carrying out this mission." "Really?" Kang Zhenya''s eyes shone brightly after hearing his words. Previously, after she persuaded Cai Yazhu to buy the new skincare products from Eternal Beautypany and gave badments about thepany when she spoke in front of the camera, she received 200,000 Yuan from that person. "How much?" "Another 200,000 Yuan." Tan Fu replied instantly. "Let''s meet at Bamboo Restaurant at 16:00 pm tomorrow." "All right." Kang Zhenya said before hanging up the phone. At this moment, she didn''t know that Chun Hua had put a voice recorder in her car, so all her conversation with Tan Fu was recorded. Because Kang Zhenya still wanted to enjoy herself, she decided to go to Shanghai River. Because Chun Hua was eavesdropping the conversation between Kang Zhenya and Tan Fu, she knew that their n was sessful. When Kang Zhenya drove her car, Chun Hua got into the car and said, "Follow her." "All right." her underling, who was sitting on the driver''s seat, replied as she nodded her head. As they were following Kang Zhenya, Chun Hua decided to call Xiao Tian because she wanted to inform him quickly. "How is it?" Xiao Tian asked after picking up the phone. "We got evidence of their crime, sir." Chun Hua replied instantly. "We are following her right now." "Good!" Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing her words. With this, not only was he able to solve the problem, but he could regain thepany''s good reputation too. "Send me the location now." "Yes, sir." Chun Hua answered before hanging up the phone. Xiao Tian then walked out of his office and headed toward the parking lot. He immediately drove his car after he received Chun Hua''s location. After Kang Zhenya reached Shanghai River and parked her car, she immediately got out of the car. And like before, she walked elegantly, and of course, a dazzling smile arose on her face again. However, what she didn''t know was that Chun Hua was following her from behind. When Chun Hua learned that no one paid attention to them, she immediately hit the back side of Kang Zhenya''s neck, causing Kang Zhenya to faint instantly. Because Chun Hua didn''t want other people to know what she was doing, she immediately put Kang Zhenya into her car. Of course, she also took the voice recorder that she put in Kang Zhenya''s car. Not long after that, Xiao Tian arrived. With a terrifying expression on his face, Xiao Tian marched toward Chung Hua''s car. After he stared at Kang Zhenya, he looked at Chun Hua and said, "Put her in my car and you also get in my car. Let''s head to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters." Even though Chun Hua had no idea why he wanted to put Kang Zhenya in his car, she followed his words. After they got into the car, Xiao Tian didn''t immediately drive the car; instead, he wanted to hear the recorded conversation between Tan Fu and Kang Zhenya first. "Give me the voice recorder. I want to hear it." Chun Hua gave the voice recorder to Xiao Tian. After he heard everything, Xiao Tian spoke, "Good! With this, I can regain the good reputation of mypany." After that, they traveled to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. His underling''s car was following behind his car. As they were on their way to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, a truck was speeding toward his car. because Xiao Tian could not avoid the collision, he immediately shouted, "Chun Hua, get out of the car." *Boom Their car crashed into each other. Chapter 387 - I Want To See His Condition With My Own Eyes "Chun Hua, get out of the car!" Xiao Tian shouted before he opened the door and jumped out of the car. Chun Hua quickly jumped out of the car. However, because Xiao Tian informed her before the collision urred, she didn''t have the time to drag Kang Zhenya out of the car. Kang Zhenya also could not save herself because she was passed out. For this reason, she was still in the car when the car collided. And because the truck was speeding toward his car, his car rolled on the asphalt as far as five meters. For this reason, Xiao Tian had no idea whether Kang Zhenya was still alive or not. Xiao Tian and Chun Hua, who jumped out of the car, had several injuries on their bodies. Luckily, they didn''t have any serious injuries. For this reason, Xiao Tian and Chun Hua could still stand up and walk. Chun Hua marched toward Xiao Tian and inquired, "Are you alright, sir?" "It''s only small injuries." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "Sir, leader, are you two alright?" one of Xiao Tian''s underlings asked. Earlier, they were startled when their boss suddenly had a car ident. Luckily, they could avoid it. That was why nothing had happened to them. ''Wait! The voice recorder.'' Xiao Tian immediately checked the voice recorder because it was very important to him. If the voice recorder was destroyed, he would not be able to prove to the public that someone had added toxic pollens to hispany''s skincare products. After finding out the voice recorder was fine, Xiao Tian was relieved. It seems like the goddess of luck is still on my side. Xiao Tian thought to himself "Yes." Xiao Tian then pointed his index finger to his car. "You two check her condition. I want to check who is the person inside the truck." "Understood." Then they marched toward Xiao Tian''s car to check Kang Zhenya''s condition. As Xiao Tian walked toward the truck, Chun Hua followed him. ''What?! He is¡­'' When Xiao Tian checked the condition of the truck driver, his face darkened. "He has died." Chun Hua said after checking the condition of the truck driver. "Yes." Xiao Tian was unhappy with this because, with this, he didn''t know whether it was really a car ident or not. Xiao Tian had no idea why he suddenly suspected that it was not a pure car ident but premeditated murder. ''But the driver is dead. Is this a suicide mission?'' Because the driver was died, he could not confirm his suspicions. Xiao Tian was unhappy by this, but he could not do anything about it. "Let''s check Kang Zhenya''s condition." When Xiao Tian and Chun Hua marched toward his car, they noticed a small fire suddenly appeared in his car. because Xiao Tian knew his car was about to explode, he instantly shouted, "You two, run! The car will explode." After Xiao Tian said that, Chun Hua and he also ran toward the opposite side of his car. His two underlings, who were checking Kang Zhenya''s condition, instantly ran further away from the car after hearing his words. Luckily their car could avoid the car ident earlier, so they were fine and could run fast without a problem. *Boom. The car exploded. Xiao Tian, Chun Hua, and his underlings jumped on the asphalt andid prone to avoid the unexpected thing. A two meters high fire burned his car. Because his car had exploded, he knew Kang Zhenya was died. Xiao Tian, Chun Hua, and his two underlings rose to their feet and stared at his car. Xiao Tian drew a deep breath before he spoke, "Let''s head to the hospital first." Even though Chun Hua and Xiao Tian didn''t have serious injuries, but they had to treat their wound first. That was why Xiao Tian wanted to go to the hospital. "All right." then they traveled to the hospital. ------------ Jiazu district, Shi Fei'' house. Currently, Shi Fei and Liu Ning were sitting on the couch in the living room. Both of them were watching TV while hoping Xiao Tian woulde to their home soon. Shi Fei''s smartphone suddenly rang. When she saw it was Bi Yu, she immediately picked up the phone and spoke, "What is it?" "Leader, boss Xiao is in the hospital now." Bi Yu replied after Shi Fei picked up the phone. "What?!" Shi Fei was startled after hearing Bi Yu''s words. Liu Ning, who was on her right side, turned her heard toward Shi Fei. She was surprised when Shi Fei suddenly shouted earlier. And from the expression on Shi Fei''s face, Liu Ning suspected there was something wrong. "Big sister Fei, what is going on? Why are you shouting just now?" "Little brother is in the hospital now. He has a car ident." Because Liu Ning was his lover too, Shi Fei decided to tell the truth. "What?! Car ident?!" like Shi Fei, Liu Ning was astonished after hearing Shi Fei''s words. The expression on her face suddenly turned worried, and she rose to her feet. "Which hospital? Let''s go to that hospital now. I want to see his condition." At this moment, she thought Xiao Tian had serious injuries because usually, anyone who got a car ident always had serious injuries. For this reason, she was anxious. It was not that she didn''t believe Shi Fei''s words, it was just her emotion won over her mind. "Wait, Ning." Of course, Shi Fei understood Liu Ning''s feelings because she had the same feeling as hers. Then she spoke to Bi Yu again. "Exin everything." Bi Yu then exined everything to Shi Fei. When Bi Yu finished telling everything, Shi Fei was relieved. Because Shi Fei wanted to reduce Liu Ning''s worries about Xiao Tian''s condition, she immediately spoke, "Ning, little brother has no serious injuries. You don''t need to panic like this." "Which hospital is it? I want to see his condition with my own eyes." Liu Ning grabbed Shi Fei''s hands and suddenly tears formed in her gorgeous blue eyes. Even though Shi Fei stated that Xiao Tian didn''t have serious injuries, Liu Ning wanted to make sure by seeing his condition with her own eyes. That was why she kept asking where Xiao Tian was being treated. In the past, when she was down, Xiao Tian was the only person who visited her every day. Since then, Xiao Tian had be an important person in her heart. This was also one of the reasons why she agreed to be his woman even though she knew that he had another lover beside her. "Ning, remember. Little brother is pretending to be Qing Feng now, so we can''t meet him. If we were to meet him, other people will be suspicious of himter." Shi Fei spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "Let''s wait at home. At least we know that he has no serious injuries." "But... I want to see him." she knew that Xiao Tian forbade her to meet him when he was pretending to be Qing Feng because it could destroy his n. However, because Shi Fei said that he had a car ident, she wanted to see his condition. Of course, Shi Fei also wanted to see his condition. She suddenly found a way to meet him without revealing themselves. "Send me the location of the hospital where he is being treated." "Understood." Bi Yu replied before hanging up the phone. Shi Fei then returned her attention to Liu Ning and spoke, "Ning, let''s buy a mask. With this, we can meet little brother without revealing our identities." "All right." Liu Ning replied Chapter 388 - I..I’m Falling In Love With Her? Nanli District, Heart Hospital. Currently, Xiao Tian, Chun Hua, and two of his underlings were in the patient room. Because both of them had no serious injuries, the doctor allowed them to leave if they wanted to. However, when they were about to walk out of the patient room, Shi Fei and Liu Ning stepped into the patient room. Of course, both of them wore a mask because they wanted to hide their identities. "Tian''er.." Liu Ning dashed toward Xiao Tian and touched his face. "Are you alright?" Xiao Tian instantly covered her mouth and checked his surroundings. He wanted to make sure that no one heard what she had just said. Even though she was wearing a mask, Xiao Tian knew that she was Liu Ning. Of course, he knew she was Liu Ning from her voice and the way she addressed him. Although Liu Ning almost revealed his identity, Xiao Tian was not angry with her. "Sstt.." Liu Ning suddenly realized that she almost revealed his identity. "I''m sorry." "It''s fine." Xiao Tian stroked her hair gently. Xiao Tian knew that she was really worried about his condition. That was why he was not angry with her. Then Xiao Tian looked at Shi Fei and spoke, "Does anyone know your identity?" "No. I also made sure no one follow us when we came here." Because one of Shi Fei''s underlings work at Heart Hospital, they could enter the hospital while wearing a mask. ''Eh! Her voice? Why does her voice sound familiar? Where have I heard it?'' Chun Hua and her two underlings nced at each other. Even though Shi Fei only spoke a few words, but they felt that they had heard her voice somewhere. Because Shi Fei was wearing a mask, they didn''t know she was Shi Fei. Then they remembered something. ''She is the founder!'' At this moment, Chun Hua and her two underlings stared at Xiao Tian in confusion. They knew that Xiao Tian was their founder''s lover. Of course, they only learned about it a few days ago. In the past, they thought their founder was only his subordinate, but they were wrong. And from how Xiao Tian behaved when Liu Ning almost revealed his identity, they suspected that she was his woman too. If Liu Ning was not his woman, he would be furious because he tried his best to hide his identity. Not only was he not mad with her, but he even stroked her hair gently and responded in a soft voice. This made them confuse. They didn''t expect that their boss had more than one woman. One of his women was even their founder. What made them find it hard to believe was that their founder agreed to share her lover with another woman. Because of how cruel their founder was, they thought it was impossible to make her agree to share her lover. This made Chun Hua and her underlings astonished at Xiao Tian''s luck. Of course, they said nothing about it because they were afraid Shi Fei would torture them if they said something about it. "Are you really alright?" Shi Fei inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian responded. "How did you know I have a car ident and being treated here?" At this moment, Shi Fei didn''t immediately answer him. She knew if she didn''t give a good excuse, Xiao Tian would be suspicious of her. When Shi Fei noticed Chun Hua''s underlings, she pointed his index finger toward them and spoke, "From them." ''EEEEE! Founder, please don''t do this to us. Big boss is a cruel person too. He is the same as you. Please make it clear and don''t involve us in this.'' His underlings stared at Xiao Tian in fear. They wanted to said that their founder was lying but when they saw Shi Fei''s eyes, they didn''t dare to do that. For this reason, they only remained silent. "Sigh¡­" Xiao Tian didn''t suspicious of her words and thought that his underlings informed Shi Fei and Liu Ning. "Please be careful next time." Xiao Tian had so many enemies right now. He even had no idea who his enemies were. That was why he said something like that. ''Eh?!'' Xiao Tian''s underlings looked at him in confusion. Earlier, they thought Xiao Tian would get angry with them, but they were wrong. Not only was Xiao Tian not angry, but he only sighed after looking at them. Of course, they were relieved by this. Because Shi Fei and Liu Ning visited him, Xiao Tian decided to stay at the hospital for another few minutes. When Xiao Tian sat on the bed, Shi Fei and Liu Ning grabbed a chair and ced it next to Xiao Tian. Even though Liu Ning was wearing a mask, but when Xiao Tian noticed tears forming in her beautiful blue eyes, he knew that she was really worried about him. "Don''t worry. I''m fine. I don''t have a serious injury." "Un." Liu Ning nodded her head and held his right hand again. "You have to be careful next time." ''Ning''er, you should say it to that driver, not me because that person was the one who hit my car.'' Xiao Tian wanted to say it, but he knew that he should not say it. For this reason, Xiao Tian only smiled and nodded his head. "Yes. I will be careful next time." Xiao Tian didn''t expect Liu Ning to be so worried about him like this. If she was worried to such an extent just because he had minor injuries, what would happen to her if he had a serious injury? What Xiao Tian knew was that she would feel down like when she was hospitalized in the past. This made Xiao Tian feel guilty. In the past, because he was afraid that she would be a threat, he had the intention of killing her. luckily that he listened to Lan Ruoxi''s words. Because his past life father always told him to kill anyone who had the potential to be a threat, he wanted to kill her in the past. Even though his past life father was not wrong, but now he knew that his father was not right either. This made Xiao Tian think that he should not blindly follow his past life father''s words. *thump¡­.thump¡­. ''This¡­this is¡­.'' Xiao Tian''s eyes widened. All this time, he had no feeling toward Liu Ning and only saw her as a friend with benefits. However, when he realized how much she cared about his condition, Xiao Tian''s heartbeat was suddenly getting faster and faster. When Xiao Tian noticed Liu Ning''s blue eyes, he felt as if he was drowning in the sea. Her gorgeous face, her caring attitude, and her smile suddenly emerged in his head. ''I..I''m falling in love with her?'' Of course, Xiao Tian knew what he felt. He just found it hard to believe that he suddenly fell in love. "What''s wrong? Did you feel hurt somewhere?" when Liu Ning saw his eyes, she was suddenly worried again. She thought Xiao Tian suddenly felt hurt somewhere in his body. "Little brother, what''s wrong?" Shi Fei was also worried after hearing Liu Ning''s words. Without giving a warning, Xiao Tian embraced Liu Ning and spoke, "Nothing. Let me embrace you." Even though Liu Ning had no idea as to why Xiao Tian suddenly behaved like that, but she let him hug her. As they were hugging each other, someone suddenly entered the patient room and showed his police badge. "I''m Shao Wencheng from Tiandu investigation unit." Chapter 389 - Give It To Me Now! Everyone instantly turned their heads to the source of the sound. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that police woulde to meet him. That was why he was not surprised at all. Shao Wencheng stared at Xiao Tian and Chun Hua and spoke, "I havee to collect information. A reliable source said that you two had a car ident earlier. Two people died in a car ident, and your car was also exploded. Can you exin it in detail?" "We were on the way to a police station, but suddenly a truck was speeding toward my car. Because I had no time to avoid collisions, our car crashed into each other. Chun Hua and I survived in the car ident because we jumped out of the car before the car crashed into each other. While Kang Zhenya, on the flip hand, had no time to do that. When we wanted to save her, my car was suddenly exploded. That was why we could not save her." Of course, Xiao Tian was lying to the police officer. If he told the police officer that he wanted to bring Kang Zhenya to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, it could give him troubleter. "Why didn''t you try to save her?" Shao Wencheng inquired. "At that time, it was life and death situation, so of course, I would think about myself first." because Xiao Tian had evidence of their crime, he didn''t care about Kang Zhenya''s life. His life and Chun Hua''s life were more important than Kang Zhenya''s life. If Kang Zhenya survived in a car ident, he would still torture her at Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. She was lucky that she died in a car ident, otherwise, he would torture her until she wished she die. Shao Wencheng nced at Chun Hua and asked, "What about you?" "Me too. I had no time to save her because I had to save myself first." Chun Hua also had the same thought as Xiao Tian. She didn''t care about Kang Zhenya''s life. "You said that you two were on the way to the police station." Shao Wencheng spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Do you have any business at the police station?" Xiao Tian took a voice recorder and spoke, "Kang Zhenya is one of the people who destroyed mypany''s good reputation by adding toxic pollens to skincare products and spreading bad rumors on the inte." ''A voice recorder?'' Shao Wencheng was startled after noticing a voice recorder. He then stretched out his right arms and tried to take the voice recorder in Xiao Tian''s right hand. "Give it to me!" "No!" of course, Xiao Tian would not give it to Shao Wencheng. That voice recorder was the only way to regain the good reputation of hispany. Shao Wencheng was unhappy when Xiao Tian didn''t give the voice recorder to him. "I said give it to me!" "I will give it to you after I regain the good reputation of mypany." The reason Xiao Tian said something like this was that he wanted to clear hispany''s bad reputation first. After that, he would copy the conversation between Kang Zhenya and Tan Fu before giving it to the police. He needed that as a clue to find the mastermind behind everything that happened in hispany. "I want it now!" Shao Wencheng spoke in a higher tone. "Give it to me now!" "No!" like before, Xiao Tian still didn''t want to give it to Shao Wencheng. Xiao Tian''s actions made Shao Wencheng enraged. "Do you want to get in the way of police work?" At this moment, everyone looked at Shao Wencheng intently. They felt something was amiss with his behavior. Shao Wencheng''s behavior changed drastically after he learned that Xiao Tian had a voice recording containing evidence of the crimes that Kang Zhenyamitted against hispany. "I said I need this voice recorder to regain the good reputation of mypany." Xiao Tian replied. "I will give it to you after that." Shao Wencheng gritted his teeth. He was furious because Xiao Tian didn''t care about him. "You! I''m a police officer. You should cooperate with me. And why are you all wearing a mask? Take off your mask. Your actions disrespect the police!" When Shao Wencheng tried to take off Xiao Tian''s mask, Xiao Tian grabbed his hands. Now Xiao Tian was more convinced that the police officer who was in front of him had a connection to the mastermind behind everything that happened in hispany. Even though Xiao Tian could understand why Shao Wencheng wanted them to take off their masks, but Shao Wencheng''s behavior when Shao Wencheng saw the voice recorder, made him suspicious of Shao Wencheng. "Who are you?" Xiao Tian asked as he grasped Shao Wencheng''s hands harder. "I have introduced myself earlier. I''m a police officer, Shao Wencheng." He tried to free himself from Xiao Tian''s grasp but it was in vain. "Let go of my hands." "Why did your attitude change when you found out that I have the voice recording of Kang Zhenya''s crimes?" Xiao Tian wanted to know what Shao Wencheng would say after hearing his words. "Yes. that''s right." Liu Ning added. "It seems like you want to snatch the voice recorder from his hands." Shi Fei also thought something was amiss with Shao Wencheng''s behavior. "How can a police officer behave like this?" Chun Hua didn''t like Shao Wencheng''s behavior. She really wanted to punch his face since he tried to snatch the voice recorder. It was her hard work, and Shao Wencheng wanted to take it like that. Of course, Chun Hua was furious. Since earlier, they kept silent because they didn''t want to cause trouble in the hospital. However, because they could not tolerate Shao Wencheng''s behavior anymore, they began to voice their feeling. "How dare you all behave like this toward a police officer?" Shao Wencheng was shocked when everyone suddenly dared to behave rudely in front of him. "And take off your mark now! You all are talking to a police officer. Is this how you all behave toward a police officer?" Suddenly a nurse entered the room and spoke, "Silent! This is a hospital, not an amusement park! You are all disturbing other patients. Police officer, visiting hours is over. You have to leave now." Shao Wencheng stared at Xiao Tian and the others coldly before finally, he walked out of the patient room. Because Xiao Tian suspected that Shao Wencheng was involved in everything that was going on in hispany, he looked at his two underlings and spoke, "Follow him." "Yes, sir." They responded before walking out of the patient room. After Shao Wencheng got into the car, he took off the head silicon mask and grabbed his smartphone. "What''s up?" A voice rang out through Shao Wencheng''s smartphone. "Young master, that Qing Feng has a recorded conversation between Kang Zhenya and Tan Fu." Shao Wencheng went straight to the point. "What?" A voice rang out through Shao Wencheng''s smartphone. "Tell Tan Fu to leave Shanghai immediately." "Understood, young master." Shao Wencheng said before hanging up the phone. After that, he left. *Somewhere in the hospital garden. Someone around twenty-eight years old was lying on the grass. Because he was lying next to the flowers, no one could see him. If anyone saw that person, they would shock because that person only wore shorts and an undershirt. Not only that, but anyone could also tell that he was faint. That person was none other than the real police. Chapter 390 - Hawk Gang When Xiao Tian''s underlings saw Shao Wencheng''s true face, they were a little surprised. He was not Shao Wencheng, but Ding Zhipeng. Earlier, they thought Ding Zhipeng was a police officer who worked for someone, but they were wrong because he was one of the Hong family''s bodyguards. This made Xiao Tian''s underlings believe that the Hong family was the mastermind of everything that happened in Xiao Tian''spany. However, to make sure that the Hong family was the mastermind or involved in everything, they didn''t immediately report to Xiao Tian and kept following Ding Zhipeng. After Ding Zhipeng told Tan Fu to leave Shanghai, he immediately left. Xiao Tian''s underlings also got into the car and followed Ding Zhiping. --------- Wanhui Disctric, Hong family house. Five people were sitting on the sofa in the guest room; Hong Guan Ji, Yi Yi, Hong Duan, Hong Jun, and a young man who had an ''X'' tattoo on his forehead. Behind the person who had an ''X'' tattoo on the forehead, two people were standing quietly. They didn''t say anything or move their bodies as if they were a statue. "1,000,000 Yuan." A young man who had an ''X'' tattoo on his forehead, stated. "Jin Yimu, isn''t that too expensive?" Hong Guan Ji inquired. "He is only from a middle-ss family. Why is it so expensive? He is nobody who got lucky with everything." "Hey, how can you say that he is nobody? He is the leader of Blue Ice Lotus gang now, so it will be challenging to kill him. Maybe we will have a war with themter, so this price is reasonable." At this moment, Jin Yimu had no idea that Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng were Xiao Tian''s friends because Hong Guan Ji said nothing to him. "If you don''t agree with this price, I won''t ept this mission. If you ask the other gangs, they will ask for more than one million Yuan, you know. I have given you a cheap price because I understand the condition of your family." Of course, Jin Yimu was lying to them. It was a perfect time to get a lot of money from them, so he would not let the golden opportunity slip away. Hong Guan Ji gritted his teeth after hearing Jin Yimu''s words. Even though he could afford it, but paying one million Yuan just to kill someone from a middle-ss family was way too pricey. However, he could not afford to pay the other gangs because what Jin Yimu said was reasonable. This made Hong Guan Ji waver and stare at his wife and two sons. "Father, just pay it. It''s only one million Yuan. We can still afford it. I want Xiao Tian to die as quickly as possible." Hong Jun detested Xiao Tian to the bone. Due to Xiao Tian''s actions, he had to live in prison for several days. Luckily, his father could free him yesterday. Otherwise, he would still live in prison. His hatred toward Xiao Tian was as big as the universe and as deep as a ck hole. He really wanted to make Xiao Tian pay for everything that Xiao Tian had done to him. "Big brother, you have to think about it carefully. One million Yuan is not a small amount of money." Hong Duan understood that his big brother really hated Xiao Tian. That was why his big brother could not think straight whenever it was involved with Xiao Tian. "But we still have money. We can still afford it." Hong Jun then looked at Jin Yimu. "But you have to kill him qui- no, you have to bring Xiao Tian to me alive because I want to torture him until he wishes he dies." When Hong Jun said that, his expression was terrifying and his smile looked like it wasn''t a smile from a human being, but a smile from a devil. Jin Yimu started to smirk. He knew that Hong Jun would agree to it because Hong Jun detested Xiao Tian very much. That was why he raised the price earlier. "Don''t worry. We will bring him to you alive so that you can torture him as you please." "Good!" Hong Jun then nced at his father. "Father, after Xiao Tian dies, we can take over hispanies. Of course, we will make hispanies bankrupt first. After that, we will announce to the public that we have bought hispanies. We will use his method to deal with him. With this, not only will our family status return to an upper-ss family, but we will be richer than before." Upon hearing her son''s words, Hong Guan Ji touched his chin and began to think about it. ''How about hiring a hitman or assassin? Is it better than hiring a gang or not?'' Hong Guan Ji suddenly thought of hiring a hitman or assassin. However, after thinking that they had to deal with Blue Ice Lotus gang too, he thought it would be better to hire Hawk gang than an assassin or a hitman. Because her husband was still wavering, Yi Yi tapped his shoulders and spoke, "Husband, Jun is right. Just pay for it.ter, we can take over Xiao Tian''spanies like what he did to us." Hong Guan Ji looked at his wife for several seconds before finally nodding his head, "All right. I will send the money to you tomorrow. But I will only send you half first. Once you are sessful in your mission, I will give you the rest." "Deal!" Jin Yimu was pleased after hearing Hong Guan Ji''s words. Hong Duan could only sigh when his father agreed to pay one million Yuan to Hawk gang. Because he could not do anything about it, he only gazed at his father before finally, he shifted his gaze to his older brother. Because there was nothing to discuss anymore, Jin Yimu thought there was no point in staying at their home. For this reason, his two underlings and he walked out of the room. "Just sit at home and wait for good news. Haha." At this moment, Hong Jun smiled evilly because Xiao Tian''s life would be in his handter. *Outside the Hong family home. Three of Xiao Tian''s underlings, who were spying Hong family since several days ago, looked at Jin Yimu and gritted their teeth. In the past, Blue Ice Lotus gang and Hawk gang had a war but Hawk gang won the battle. That was why Blue Ice Lotus gang was the weakest gang now. And because Hawk gang decided to help Hong family, they knew that they would have a war with Hawk gang againter. Of course, they were not afraid of Hawk gang; instead, they really wanted to fight them immediately because they wanted to get their revenge. As they were looking at Jin Yimu, the two members of Blue Ice Lotus gang, who were following Ding Zhipeng, walked toward them. One of them asked, "How is it?" "It seems like the Hong family are hiring Hawk gang to deal with our boss." one of Blue Ice Lotus gang members, who were looking at Jin Yimu, answered. ----------- Nanli District, Heart Hospital Currently, Xiao Tian, Shi Fei, Liu Ning, and Chun Hua were in the patient room. As they were talking about Shao Wencheng''s behavior, his smartphone suddenly rang. When Xiao Tian saw it was his underling, he immediately picked the phone, "What''s it?" Chapter 391 - Protect The Founder? "Boss, we suspect that the mastermind behind everything that happens in Eternal Beauty Company is the Hong family." Xiao Tian''s underlings went straight to the point. "Hong family?" Xiao Tian was furious after hearing his underling''s words. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that Hong family hated him to the bone because he had caused trouble to the Hong family by sending Hong Jun to the police and taking over half of theirpany branch. "Yes." Xiao Tian''s underlings responded. "They also hired Hawk gang to dealt with youter." "Hawk gang?" because Xiao Tian had no idea about the underworld, he didn''t know anything about Hawk gang. "All right. Keep monitoring the Hong family." "Yes, sir." His underlings answered before hanging up the phone. Because Xiao Tian wanted to know about Hawk gang, he gazed at Chun Hua and inquired, "Do you know Hawk gang?" "Hawk gang?" Chun Hua was a little startled after hearing his words. "I know." "Tell me about it." Xiao Tian responded. Chun Hua began to exin everything to Xiao Tian. "In Shanghai, there are several small gangs with about five to fifteen members. However, there are only four big gangs; Blue Dragon gang, Phoenix gang, Hawk gang, and Blue Ice Lotus gang. Of the four big gangs, Hawk gang is the third strongest gang with about sixty gang members. Hawk gang is located in the Southeastern part of the Nanli District. The name of their current leader is Jin Yimu with his right-hand man Ma Gen and Ma Shuhe." "Which gang is the strongest?" Xiao Tian inquired. "The Blue Dragon Gang is the strongest gang, and the Phoenix gang is the second strongest gang." Chun Hua answered. Xiao Tian could only sigh after hearing Chun Hua''s words. He just didn''t expect that his gang was the weakest gang in Shanghai. Because Hong family hired Hawk gang, Xiao Tian knew that sooner orter, they would have a war. This made Xiao Tian think about how to deal with the Hawk gang. ''Should I ask Zhao Sheng for help?'' Xiao Tian was sure with Zhao Sheng''s help, it would be easy to destroy Hawk gang because the Zhao family was one of the strongest families in Shanghai. However, Xiao Tian didn''t want to depend on Zhao Sheng. This made Xiao Tian wonder what the best choice he should make. Sigh. I should have recruited more underling in the past. Xiao Tian thought to himself Even though Xiao Tian had given his underling weapons, but he wasn''t sure that his gang could win the battle against Hawk gang because he had never trained his underlings before. This made Xiao Tian realize that he had done a lot of mistakes. Now that the situation had be like that, it was toote to hire martial art master to teach his underlings martial arts. Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to recruit more underling or hire a master martial art for his underlings. However, due to how busy he was, he kept forgetting about it. Now that he remembered about it, he knew that it was toote. He suddenly remembered about Lan Ruoxi. ''Yes. I can ask Lan Ruoxi for help. She had promised me that she would do anything for me.'' Xiao Tian''s eyes suddenly widened. He then looked at Chun Hua and spoke, "Chun Hua, send more people to protect my mother and aunt." Xiao Tian was afraid that his mother and aunt would be attacked and held as a hostage if he didn''t send more people to protect them. "Understood." Chun Hua then took her smartphone and called her underlings. "Wait, send more people to protect Lin Xing Xue and her daughter too." even though they broke up, but Xiao Tian didn''t want anything to happen to Lin Xing Xue and her daughter. For this reason, he wanted to send more people to protect them. Xiao Tian knew that it could weaken the strength of his gang because he had to send a few underlings to protect them. However, since he didn''t want anything to happen to them, he had no choice but to do so. Xiao Tian then looked at Liu Ning and Shi Fei. "Ning''er, Fei, from now on, you have to be careful. I will send a few people to be your bodyguards." "All right." Liu Ning knew the reason Xiao Tian wanted his underling to be her bodyguards was that he was worried about her safety. That was why she immediately agreed. "Little brother, how about you ask Bi Yu and Fu Jiyi to help you too? They are master martial arts. I''m sure they can help you." because Shi Fei could not protect him directly, she wanted to send her underlings to protect him. "Bi Yu and Fu Jiyi?" Xiao Tian suddenly remembered that they were master martial arts. "Good idea. Tell them to meet me at the Stars Clothespany tomorrow." Because he needed more people, Xiao Tian immediately agreed to her idea. "All right. I will call themter." Shi Fei was relieved when Xiao Tian agreed to her idea. With this, at least her underlings could protect Xiao Tian. After several minutes, four of his underlings entered the patient room. When they saw Xiao Tian, one of them immediately spoke, "Boss, do you need anything?" "From now on, the four of you are to protect Liu Ning and Shi Fei." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. ''Eh? Protect the founder?'' Xiao Tian''s underlings found it hard to believe what they had just heard. Their founder could beat ten people easily and she was much stronger than them. And here, Xiao Tian wanted them to protect her. They had no idea that the day they were given the task of protecting their founders hade. Of course, they were pleased by this because they could stay next to their founder; the legendary Devil Queen. They even believed they wouldn''t have to do anythingter because they were sure their founder could handle everything alone. When they noticed Shi Fei stared at them, they suddenly felt a shiver running down their spine. For this reason, they immediately answered, "Yes, boss. We understand. We will try our best to protect them." "Good!" Xiao Tian answered. "Don''t let anything happen to them." Because Xiao Tian was too stiff, Shi Fei grabbed his right hand and spoke in a soft voice, "Don''t worry, little brother. Nothing will happen to us." "I hope so." Xiao Tian loved them very much. That was why he hoped that nothing would happen to them. If anything happened to them, he could not forgive himselfter. "You have to be careful too" Liu Ning was also worried about Xiao Tian, but because she didn''t know any martial arts, she could not help him. At this moment, she suddenly felt useless. Her loved one was in danger but she could not help him. Not only that, but he even had to have his underlings protect them. "All right." then Xiao Tian looked at Chun Hua "Chun Hua, let''s go to Red Flower bar." "All right." Chun Hua nodded her head. "Fei, Ning''er, you two go to my apartment now. It''s safer there." because there were security guards, Xiao Tian thought his apartment was safer than their house. "All right." Liu Ning and Shi Fei nodded their heads. As Shi Fei and Liu Ning went to his apartment, Xiao Tian and Chun Hua traveled to Red Flower bar. Chapter 392 - Can You Let Me Borrow Twenty Of Your People? After Shi Fei and Liu Ning entered his apartment, Liu Ning immediately sat on the couch and spoke, "Big sister Fei, will Tian''er be alright?" Liu Ning was afraid that something bad would happen to Xiao Tian. Because Xiao Tian had be one of the most important people in her life, she didn''t want anything bad to happen to him. Even though she had tried her best not to worry about him, she could not help thinking about his safety. "Don''t worry. Little brother will be alright." Of course, Shi Fei understood Liu Ning''s feelings because she also had the same feeling. "Un." At this moment, Liu Ning prayed to God, wishing God would always protect Xiao Tian. "Ning, wait here. I want to call Bi Yu and Fu Jiyi first because they can help little brother." because Shi Fei didn''t want Liu Ning to know her true identity, she walked toward the bedroom. Of course, she told Xiao Tian''s underlings to keep an eye on Liu Ning so that she would not get close to the bedroom. Once Shi Fei stepped into the bedroom, she immediately called Bi Yu. "Do you need anything, leader?" Bi Yu said after picking up the phone. "There will be a war between Hawk gang and Blue Ice Lotus gang sooner orter." Shi Fei went straight to the point. "Hawk gang?" Bi Yu was a little surprised after hearing Shi Fei''s words. "Do you want me to call the others and destroy the Hawk gang?" "No. I only want Fu Jiyi and you to help Xiao Tian and protect him at any cost." It was not like she didn''t want to destroy the Hawk gang. It was because Xiao Tian would be suspicious if she helped him againter. It was not the right time to reveal her true identity to Xiao Tian as things could getplicatedter. "Understood, leader." Even though Bi Yu had no idea why her leader didn''t want to destroy the Hawk gang, she didn''t ask about it. After that, Shi Fei hung up the phone and returned to the living room. "Ning, let''s watch TV." "But Tian''er is¡­" Liu Ning was still worried about his safety, so she was not in the mood to watch TV. Shi Fei immediately turned on the TV and spoke, "Don''t worry. Little brother will be fine. Let''s just watch TV." ----------- Wanhui District, Red Flower Bar. "Let''s get inside." Xiao Tian spoke. "All right." Chun Hua nodded her head. After Xiao Tian and Chun Hua entered the bar, Lan Ruoxi''s people brought them to the guest room. Not long after that, Lan Ruoxi entered the room and spoke, "Young Master Xiao, we haven''t seen each other in a few days. What brings you here?" Lan Ruoxi was a little surprised when she saw Chun Hua. Earlier, she thought Xiao Tian came to her bar alone, but she was wrong because he came with Chun Hua. "Do you need some help?" Lan Ruoxi knew what had happened in hispany. That was why she guessed that the reason Xiao Tian met her was that he wanted to ask her for help. Of course, Lan Ruoxi knew that Qing Feng was Xiao Tian because when Hong Guan Ji transferred ownership of hispany to Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng and she were next to Xiao Tian. "That''s right." because Lan Ruoxi knew the reason why he came to her bar, Xiao Tian didn''t bother to hide it. "Sooner orter, my gang will have a war with the Hawk gang, so I want to ask for your help. You have promised that you will help me with anything, right? Now is the right time for you to fulfill your promise." "Hawk gang?" even though she knew that someone was trying to destroy his Eternal Beautypany, she didn''t know that he would have a war with the Hawk gang. "What kind of help do you need?" "I want your people to help me in the uing war." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. "How many people do you need?" Lan Ruoxi inquired "How about twenty people? Can you let me borrow twenty of your people?" Xiao Tian had sent ten people to protect his mother and aunt, four people to protect Lin Xing Xue and her daughter, and four people to protect Liu Ning and Shi Fei, so he only had thirty-two underlings who could participate in a war. Hawk gang had about sixty members, so it would be difficult to win the war with only thirty-two people. Not only that, but the Hawk gang was also stronger than the Blue Ice Lotus gang. That was why Xiao Tian wanted Lan Ruoxi to lend him twenty of her people. "Twenty people?" even though her underlings were skilled in fighting, she only had forty underlings. Lending twenty people to Xiao Tian meant that she would lose half of her bodyguards, who guards her and the bar. "How is it? Can you lend me twenty of your people?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Young master Xiao, I only have forty underlings. If I lend you twenty people, it means my bar safety will be reduced by half. I can''t let you borrow twenty of my people, but I can give you ten people." Even though she had no enemy, but she didn''t want anything to happen to her bar. That was why she could not lend twenty of her underlings to Xiao Tian. "Ten people are also fine." He really needed people to help him destroy Hawk gang, so Xiao Tian immediately epted it. Even though it was not as many people as he wanted, but ten people were also good. "Have you asked young master Zhao for help?" Lan Ruoxi asked. "No." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Why?" Lan Ruoxi had no idea why Xiao Tian didn''t ask Zhao Sheng for help. Because they were friends, she was sure that Zhao Shen would help Xiao Tian. "All of his people are master martial arts. Ten of his people are equal to one hundred normal fighters, so destroying Hawk gang will be as easy as flipping hand." Of course, Xiao Tian knew that it would be easy to destroy the Hawk gang with Zhao Sheng''s help, but Zhao Sheng had helped him many times. That was why Xiao Tian didn''t want to ask Zhao Sheng for help. Xiao Tian was sure that his gang and he could destroy Hawk gangter. All he needed to do was add more people to help him in the uing war. As long as the number of people who helped him in the war against the Hawk Gang was equal to the number of members of the Hawk Gang or even though the number of people helping him was less than the Hawk gang members, at least the difference wasn''t much. Hawk gang was stronger than Blue Ice Lotus gang. That was why Xiao Tian had to add more people so that the possibility of winning the war was greater. It was not because Xiao Tian was afraid. It was better safe than sorry. Even though he was sure that his gang could win against the Hawk gang, but Xiao Tian didn''t want to underestimate the Hawk gang. "Nothing." Chapter 393 - Training Martial Arts Again Lan Ruoxi didn''t get his train of thought. Xiao Tian could easily destroy Hawk gang with Zhao Sheng''s help, but he decided not to ask Zhao Sheng for help. Lan Ruoxi was sure, if it was other people, they would immediately ask Zhao Shen for help. However, because Xiao Tian didn''t want to ask Zhao Sheng for help, she didn''t force him to do so. Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi talked for about two hours before finally, he left. Because his gang would have a war with Hawk gang, Xiao Tian traveled to Shi Fei''s house to practice martial arts. While Chun Hua, on the other hand, called all her underlings to meet her at Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters because they had to prepare themselves. --------- Jiazu District, Xiao Tian''s house It was already 06:00 pm, so Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were already at home. Currently, they were on Xiao Tian''s room, sitting on the bed. "Tian¡­.." it had been two weeks since Xiao Tian left home. Even though she was still angry with him, but Ye Xueyin missed her son very much. Although she had a fight with him, she thought she would be able to see her son every day. She just didn''t expect her son to leave home and note back. At first, she thought he would only leave for one or two days, but she was wrong because he still hadn''t returned home even though it had been two weeks since he left home. This made Ye Xueyin sad and wish to see her son quickly. She was used to seeing her son every day, so when she could not see him, she felt like something was missing within her. "Big sister, don''t be sad." Ye Qingyu could only sigh after seeing her big sister. She also didn''t expect that her nephew would leave home and not return like that. Because her big sister was sad every day, Ye Qingyu wanted to drag her nephew home, but she had no idea where he was. For this reason, she could only try tofort her big sister, hoping that big sister would not be sad anymore. However, her efforts were in vain because her big sister was still sad. Of course, Ye Qingyu was also sad when she could not see her nephew. She realized that they should behave maturely, but when she recalled what he had done to them, the anger within her exploded out of nowhere. Xiao Tian had tried to solve the problem many times, but they always ignored him. This made Ye Qingyu understand why he left home and not return any more. ''Tian, where are you? Pleasee back because big sister and I miss you very much.'' For the first time since she had a fight with Xiao Tian, Ye Qingyu voiced out her true feeling. --------- Jiazu District, Lin Xing Xue''s house. Currently, Lin Xing Xue was sitting on the bed in her room. She was looking at the picture of her and Xiao Tian when they were on a date. In the picture, they were smiling happily as if they were the happiest people in the world. At this time, she hadplicated feelings. She missed him but she was also still angry with him. She loved him but she also hated him. She had no idea what she should do with her feelings. And when she recalled that Xiao Tian never tried to make up with her anymore, her feeling hurt even more. ''Did I make a mistake? Why doesn''t he try to make up with me anymore?'' Of course, Lin Xing Xue knew that she had been behaving childishly all this time. She even never spoke to him if it had nothing to do with work. As she was looking at their pictures, tears fell down her soft cheeks. She missed his soft smile. She missed his caring attitude, and she missed his warm embrace very much. ''But he is cheating on me and lying to me too. Why did you do that, Tian?'' Lin Xing Xue wiped her tears off with her sleeve. -------- Jiazu District, Shi Fei''s house. Currently, Xiao Tian was training martial arts in the backyard. He had swung his wooden sword vertically four hundred times. His body was covered in sweat, but he showed no sign of stopping. He kept swinging his wooden sword as if he was fighting someone. "401, 402, 403, 404, 405." as Xiao Tian was swinging his wooden sword, he also counted it. His gang would have a war with Hawk gang so he wanted to get stronger as quickly as possible. After he had swung his wooden sword a thousand times, Xiao Tianid down on the grass. His arms ache, and he was breathing heavily. "Huft¡­.Huft¡­.Huft¡­." Because Xiao Tian wanted to get strong as quickly as possible, he only rested for ten minutes before finally, training martial arts again. This time, he didn''t swing his wooden sword again; instead, he tried the secret move. Xiao Tian then moved zig-zag five times, before finally, he changed his movement to an ''X'' pattern and finish it with an ''O'' pattern. Xiao Tian was trying the second secret move because he had mastered the first secret move. And like usual, Xiao Tian was not satisfied with the result because his movements were not as fast and deadly as it should be. Xiao Tian was sure that if his opponent was a martial arts expert, he or she would be able to avoid his attacks, or he would only get minor injuries from it. This made Xiao Tian sigh and try it again. ''I have to move faster or else, I will not be able to defeat my opponent with this secret moveter.'' As Xiao Tian was about to do the secret move again, a memory from his past life emerged in his head. "Chen, the keys for the secret moves are breath, speed, posture, concentration, and strength." His past life master said seriously. "If your movements are fast but your attacks are not powerful, it will be useless because it will be like hitting a big stone with a stick. And vice versa, if your attacks are powerful but your movements are slow, they will be able to easily dodge your attacks. The main keys to this are your breathing and posture. Remember it or else, you will not be able to master the secret mover ever." "Huff¡­" Xiao Tian exhaled and shut his eyes. As he was concentrating, he tried to feel the energy within his body. Then he tried the second secret move again. "Again." because he was still not satisfied with the result, Xiao Tian did the second secret move again. "Again." Xiao Tian said. "Again." Xiao Tian did the second secret move again. "Again." Xiao Tian spoke "Again." Xiao Tian tried to do that again. But when he tried to do the second secret move again, he suddenly fell to the ground because he didn''t have the strength to stand up anymore. "Huft...Huft¡­Huft...Huft.." Xiao Tian was breathing heavily. ''Even though I still haven''t mastered the second secret move, but the results are getting better.'' Xiao Tian knew that he would not be able to master the second secret move easily. That was why he decided to take a rest. "I think it''s enough for today." Xiao Tian mused. After heid down for about fifteen minutes, Xiao Tian took a shower and traveled to his apartment to meet Liu Ning and Shi Fei. Chapter 394 - If You Can Give Me A Better Plan, We Will Use Your Plan Nanli District, Hawk gang headquarters. Inside the room, three people were sitting on the sofa. One of them had an ''X'' tattoo on his forehead. Those people were none other than Jin Yimu, Ma Gen, and Ma Shuhe. "So boss, what should we do to this Xiao Tian?" Ma Gen inquired. Instead of answering, Jin Yimu asked Ma Gen, "What do you think?" Ma Gen raised his right arm as high as his shoulders and clenched his fist. "We will go to hispany, destroy it, beat him half to dead, and bring him to Hong Jun. After that, we will have a party. Haha." Ma Gen was a person who fought with strength, not tactics because, in his view, people who fought with tactics were weak and coward. That was why he said something like that. Ma Shuhe immediately hit Ma Gen''s head and spoke, "You fool! We will be in trouble if we do like what you say." Ma Gen rubbed his head and looked at Ma Shuhe, "Big brother, stop hitting my head, or else I will be a dumb personter." ''You are already a dump person!'' Ma Shuhe answered in his head. Even though he knew that his younger brother''s strength was amazing, but his younger brother always fought his opponent head-on. Sometimes, this made him worry about his younger brother. Jin Yimu only gazed at Ma Gen without saying a word. When he asked Ma Gen a question earlier, he knew that Ma Gen would answer like that. Jin Yimu had tried to make Ma Gen fight using tactics, but Ma Gen always stated that he would not use a cowardly method like that because, from his point of view, men should fight with strength. Jin Yimu nced at Ma Shuhe and inquired, "What about you? Do you have any idea?" It wasn''t like Jin Yimu had no way of dealing with Xiao Tian, but he wanted his underlings to not always depend on him. "How about we kidnap his family to be taken as hostage, so we will have the upper hand in the warter." Ma Shuhe spoke and paused for a moment before continuing, "However, since Xiao Tian is the leader of Blue Ice Lotus gang, we should investigate them first. I''m sure some of his underlings are protecting his family. Once we know how many underlings are protecting his family, we can attack his underlings with more people and kidnap his family to be taken as hostage. " "Not bad." even though there was nothing special with Ma Shuhe''s n, but Jin Yimu was satisfied with Ma Shuhe''s answer. "So, we will use my big brother''s n?" Ma Gen inquired. Jin Yimu returned his attention to Ma Gen and replied, "If you can give me a better n, we will use your n." Like before, Ma Gen raised his right arm and clenched his fist. "We will attack him openl-" Before Ma Gen had finished his words, Ma Shuhe hit his head again. This made Ma Gen look at his big brother. "Big brother, stop hitting my head! Why did you always hit my head?" "It''s because you never use your head." Ma Shuhe answered instantly. "I did use my head." Ma Gen replied. "I use my head to attack my enemy." Jin Yimu and Ma Shuhe could only sigh after hearing Ma Gen''s words. --------- Nanli District, Xiao Tian''s apartment. "Tian''er¡­" Liu Ning, who was watching TV with Shi Fei, rose to her feet and dashed toward him when she saw Xiao Tian. When Shi Fei noticed Xiao Tian, she rose from the couch and marched towards him. "Little brother, you have returned home?" Xiao Tian kissed their foreheads and smiled softly, "What movies are you two watching?" "Happy Ending movie." Shi Fei replied instantly. "Let''s watch it together." "All right." Xiao Tian nodded his head. Then they watched TV together. Of course, Xiao Tian sat between Liu Ning and Shi Fei. As they were watching TV, Liu Ning embraced his right arm and spoke, "Tian''er, how about letting the police handle everything?" Xiao Tian turned his head toward Liu Ning. He didn''t expect that she would suddenly say something like that. Of course, Xiao Tian understood that she was concerned about him. However, Xiao Tian believed that it was useless to ask the police for help. He was even afraid that the police would defend the Hong family or help them destroy hispanies. That was why Xiao Tian thought it would be better to solve it without involving the police. "Ning''er, I know that you are worried about me, but believe me, nothing will happen to me." of course, Xiao Tian would say something like that because he didn''t want to worry her. He was not God, so he had no idea what would happen to himter. "But¡­.." even though Xiao Tian kept telling her that he would be fine, but Liu Ning was still worried. His gang would have a war with Hawk gang, and in a war, anything could happen. There was even a possibility that he would die in the warter. At this moment, Shi Fei only nced at them. Even though she was also worried about Xiao Tian''s safety, but she was not as worried as Liu Ning. Bi Yu and Fu Jiyi were almost as strong as her, so she was sure that they could protect Xiao Tian in the warter. Shi Fei had investigated the strength of the Hawk gang. With the help of Bi Yu and Fu Jiyi, she was even sure that Blue Ice Lotus gang would win the war. Even though Hawk gang was stronger than Blue Ice Lotus gang, but the difference of their strength was not big and Bi Yu and Fu Jiyi were able to cover up the difference in strength. "Stop talking about it." Xiao Tian replied. "Let''s watch TV again." In his past life, Xiao Tian often got into fights between his father and his father''s business rivals, so something like a war between gangs was only a small thing for him. Liu Ning stared at Xiao Tian intently. From the expression on her face, anyone could tell that she was concerned about Xiao Tian''s safety. At this moment, Liu Ning wondered how could Xiao Tian behave normally. He could lose his life in the uing war, but it looked like he didn''t care about it, as if he knew that nothing would happen to himter. Many people were scared of the war between gangs. Some of them didn''t even dare to fight with other people. And here, Xiao Tian behaved like he desired to have war with Hawk gang. It looked like Xiao Tian was a person who loved the fight. Liu Ning was not the only one who thought like that because Shi Fei also had the same thought. However, she said nothing and only stared at Xiao Tian. Then they watched TV until 11:30 pm before finally, they slept in his room. --------- The following morning, Xiao Tian traveled to Eternal Beautypany. Since he had evidence that someone wanted to destroy hispany and also had a skin disease antidote for his customers, Xiao Tian wanted to clear up hispany''s bad reputation. Chapter 395 - She Is Already Dead After Xiao Tian stepped into hispany, he headed straight to his office. He didn''t immediately sit on the couch or the office chair; instead, he stood behind the window. Like yesterday, there were many demonstrators and several reporters in front of hispany. They kept shouting and speaking ill of hispany. Luckily, the security guards and his underlings, who pretended to be security guards, could prevent them from trying to destroy thepany. Xiao Tian then sat on the office chair and grabbed the telephone. "Come to my office." "Yes, sir." Liang Jun replied before hanging up the phone. Without waiting for another second, Liang Jun walked towards Xiao Tian''s office. He immediately entered Xiao Tian''s office after Xiao Tian gave him permission. "Do you need anything, sir?" "I have obtained evidence that someone has added toxic pollens to our skincare products." Xiao Tian then yed a recorded conversation between Tan Fu and Kang Zhenya. "With this voice recording and an antidote for facial skin diseases, we can clean up thepany''s bad reputation." "That''s great. We can also drag them in front of the demonstrators so that the demonstrators know that the skincare products they have bought are fake, the skincare products that have been added with toxic pollens by someone." Liang Jun was pleased upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words. Last night, he couldn''t sleep well because he kept thinking about how to solve the problem. He worked as a director at Xiao Tian''spany so he wanted to help Xiao Tian solve the problems. He just didn''t expect that the goddess of luck was still on their side. "We don''t know where Tan Fu is right now, and Kang Zhenya is dead." Xiao Tian''s underlings informed him that Tan Fu had left Shanghai, so he had no idea where Tan Fu was. Of course, Xiao Tian would try to find Tan Futer. He just wanted to regain the good reputation of hispany first. "Dead?" Liang Jun said in surprise, "How could it be?" "When I wanted to bring her to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, a truck suddenly hit my car, and Kang Zhenya died in that car ident." Xiao Tian replied. "And because we don''t know where Tan Fu is right now, we can only use the recording of their conversation as evidence that someone has added toxic pollens to skincare products." "Don''t tell me, the car ident is¡­" Liang Jun didn''t finish his words because he wasn''t sure whether it was really pure car ident or not. "I also have the same thought like you before. However, because the truck driver is dead, I can''t investigate it for now." Even though Liang Jun didn''t finish his words, Xiao Tian understood what Liang Jun wanted to say. "Let''s talk about itter. Now, all we need to do is clear up thepany''s bad reputation." "I will prepare everything, sir." Because they had evidence that someone tried to nder Eternal Beautypany, Liang Jun wanted to prepare everything so that they could immediately clear up thepany''s bad reputation. When Liang Jun was about to open the door, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "Wait!" Liang Jun turned his head toward Xiao Tian and answered, "Is there anything else, sir?" Xiao Tian suddenly found a good way to clear up hispany''s bad reputation. With his idea, it would be easier for him to regain the good reputation of hispany. "I will go to Cai Yazhu''s house now. You prepare everything and wait for me. I want everything ready when I arrive at thepany." "Yes, sir." When Liang Jun learned that Xiao Tian wanted to go to Cai Yahzu''s house, he knew what Xiao Tian wanted to do. ''As expected of the genius businessman.'' When Liang Jun realized Xiao Tian''s n, he could not help but praise Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian''s n would make it easier for thepany to regain the good reputation. After Liang Jun walked out of the office, Xiao Tian traveled to Cai Yazhu''s house. ------------ Knock¡­knock¡­knock¡­. Earlier, Xiao Tian had called Cai Yazhu and asked her whether she was at home or not. Luckily Cai Yazhu was at home. *Click As the door was opened, a gorgeous young woman appeared in front of Xiao Tian. That prettydy was none other than Cai Yazhu. "Mr. Qing, what brings you here?" "Lady Cai, I''vee to your house because I need your help." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. "Come in." because it was impolite to talk in front of the house, Cai Yazhu invited Xiao Tian to enter her home. After Xiao Tian sat on the couch, Cai Yazhu immediately said, "Mr. Qing, please wait a minute. I will make tea and bring snacks." "Lady Cai, you don''t need to do that." Xiao Tian replied "It''s fine." Cai Yazhu said before walking toward the kitchen. Xiao Tian could only sigh when he saw Cai Yazhu walking toward the kitchen. Oh well, because she wants to make tea and bring snacks, I will exin everything to herter. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Not long after that, Cai Yazhun returned with snacks and tea in her hands. After she put it on the table, she immediately said, "So, what can I do for you?" Since Xiao Tian often came to her house, their rtionship was closer than before and she was not angry with Xiao Tian anymore. Xiao Tian took the voice recorder out of his pocket and spoke, "I have criminal evidence of people who have ndered and destroyed the good reputation of mypany." "That''s a piece of great news" Cai Yazhu felt happy for Xiao Tian because now he could clear up hispany''s bad reputation. "Can you tell me who is the mastermind?" "I''m not sure about this, but I suspect the mastermind is the Hong family." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "And I have important news for you." "Hong family? I didn''t know that the Hong family would do something like that." Cai Yazhu said in surprise. "And what is the news about?" Instead of giving her an answer, Xiao Tian yed a voice recording of the conversation between Kang Zhenya and Tan Fu. "What? He has ruined the good name of the Eternal Beautypany by adding toxic pollens to their skincare products and spreading bad rumors on the inte. And you are saying that he is still not satisfied? Hey, I have even sacrificed Cai Yazhu for this. Howe he is still not satisfied?" Kang Zhenya''s voice rang out of the voice recorder. Upon hearing it, Cai Yazhu''s body went stiff for a second. She found it hard to believe what she was hearing. Kang Zhenya was her manager and she always treated Kang Zhenya nicely. She just didn''t expect that Kang Zhenya would do something like that to her. She was furious and sad at the same time because she didn''t expect that the person she trusted would sacrifice her for money. Cai Yazhu tried not to believe the voice recording, but she knew that it was Kang Zhenya''s voice. Kang Zhenya had be her manager for about two years and they always spent time together every day so she was familiar with Kang Zhenya''s voice. "So, everything that happened to me was because of her?" tears fell down her soft cheeks. All this time, she thought that they were like sisters because they always had a happy time together every day. "I didn''t expect that our friendship is so weak. So weak until it can be destroyed with money." Suddenly memories of them having a good time together emerged in her head. The time when they went shopping together or the time when they promised to be friends forever. "So, all this time, our friendship is fake." Because Xiao Tian was in front of her, she immediately wiped her tears off with her sleeve. "Sorry for crying in front of you." "It''s fine." Xiao Tian understood that she was sad and disappointed. If he were in her shoes, he would also sad. "Please don''t be saddy Cai. Your tears are too precious for someone like her. Kang Zhenya is not worthy of your tears." Cai Yazhu grabbed her smartphone and tried to call Kang Zhenya. "Sorry, Mr. Qing. I want to call my manager first. I want to ask for an exnation." "She is already dead." Xiao Tian said. "What?" Cai Yazhu said in surprise. Chapter 396 - Solving The Problem Part 1 At this moment, Cai Yazhu hadplicated feelings. It was true that she was angry with Kang Zhenya because Kang Zhenya had done something terrible to her. However, they were friends and had spent time together almost every day for thest two years, so when she learned that Kang Zhenya was dead, she was sad too. And unconsciously, a drop of tears fell down her cheeks. Cai Yazhu shut her eyes for about three seconds before opening it again. When Xiao Tian noticed it, he was startled. ''Kang Zhenya has done something terrible to her and she is still sad when she knows about Kang Zhenya''s death?'' Xiao Tian didn''t understand it. How could she still feel sad when the person who died was the one who betrayed her? Shouldn''t she be happy that Kang Zhenya died? ''How could this be? What''s wrong with her?'' His past life father always told him to get rid of anyone who dared to betray him, so he had no idea why Cai Yazhu behaved like that. If he was in her shoes, he would haveughed happily because he thought it was karma from heaven. "Are you..sad? Why? Shouldn''t you be happy after learning about her death?" Because Xiao Tian wanted to know why Cai Yazhu was feeling down, he decided to ask her about it. "Because manager Kang is my friend" Cai Yazhu answered instantly. "I know that manager Kang had done something terrible to me, but in thest two years, she had given me good memories and encourage me every time I was feeling down. Even though I''m still angry with her but I have forgiven her. My facial skin disease has also been cured, so there is no point in hating her anymore." Xiao Tian stared at Cai Yazhu intently. He found it hard to believe what he was hearing, "But sh-" Before he had finished his words, Cai Yazhu interrupted him. "Mr. Qing, she is already dead. Let''s stop talking about her." "All right." even though Xiao Tian still wanted to know why she could forgive Kang Zhenya easily, Xiao Tian didn''t ask anymore. "So, what help do you need from me?" Cai Yazhu inquired. "I want you to help me regain the good reputation of mypany." Xiao Tian told her the truth. "We want to let our customers know that we have the antidote for their facial skin disease and we also want to take responsibility. Everyone knows that you are one of the victims of fake skincare products, so if everyone sees that your skin disease has been cured, they will believe in our antidote. " "All right." because Xiao Tian had taken responsibility and promised to introduce her to someone who could give her a jobter, she agreed to help Xiao Tian. "Perfect! How about we go to mypany now?" because Cai Yazhu agreed to help him, Xiao Tian wanted to immediately travel to hispany to solve the problem. "Mr. Qing, please drink the tea and eat the snacks first." Because Xiao Tian still didn''t drink the tea and eat the snacks, Cai Yazhu said something like that. Xiao Tian knew that it would be rude to leave without drinking the tea or eating the snacks. For this reason, Xiao Tian gulped down his tea and the snacks, "Done. let''s go." Because Xiao Tian wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible, he didn''t realize that he behaved immaturely. This made Cai Yazhu giggle. "Hehe. Mr. Qing, you are like a child. Alright, let me change my clothes first." Xiao Tian shut his eyes upon hearing her words. He just realized that he behaved like a child. He was shy and wanted to dig a hole so that he could hide there. Luckily I''m wearing a mask so she doesn''t know who I am. Xiao Tian thought to himself When Cai Yazhu saw him closing his eyes, she knew that Xiao Tian was feeling shy. This made her smile. All this time, Xiao Tian always behaved seriously. This was the first time she saw him behave like that. That was why she could not help from giggling. Because she wanted to change her clothes, she immediately walked toward her room. When Xiao Tian reopened his eyes and noticed Cai Yahzu was not in the guest room anymore, he was relieved. Then he waited in the guest room patiently. At first, he thought he would have to wait a long time for Cai Yazhu to finish changing her clothes, but he was wrong because it only took her five minutes to change her clothes. This made Xiao Tian look at her intently. In his two lives, every time women changed clothes, it always took a long time. The fastest one was fifteen minutes. That was why Xiao Tian was surprised when Cai Yazhu only needed five minutes to change her clothes. "Let''s go." Cai Yazhu spoke when she was in front of Xiao Tian. "All right." Xiao Tian nodded his head. At first, Cai Yazhu wanted to drive her car, but Xiao Tian told her toe with him. After several minutes of driving, they finally arrive at Eternal Beautypany. Xiao Tian was surprised when he noticed there were no demonstrators in front of hispany. Of course, he knew that it was Liang Jun''s doing. He just wanted to know where Ling Jun took all the demonstrators. As Xiao Tian and Cai Yazhu stepped into thepany, he looked at one of his employees and asked, "Where is Liang Jun?" "Director Liang is on his way to thepany, sir." The employee replied. "He said, he will reach thepany in ten minutes." Because Liang Jun was not in thepany, Xiao Tian looked at Cai Yazhu and spoke, "Let''s head to my office and wait for Liang Jun there." "All right." Cai Yazhu replied. Xiao Tian returned his attention to his employee again. "Tell Liang Jun toe to my office once he arrives at thepany." "Yes, sir." The employee replied. Then Xiao Tian and Cai Yazhu walked towards his office. Chapter 397 - Solving The Problem Part 2 "So, what should I doter?" Cai Yazhu inquired Currently, Xiao Tian and Cai Yazhu were sitting on the couch in his office. "Actually, you don''t need to do anyth-" Xiao Tian stopped his words and corrected it. "Wait! You can tell the demonstrators that our antidote has cured your facial skin disease and we intend to take full responsibility." "That''s all?" Cai Yazhu asked "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. Not long after that, someone knocked on the door. "Come in." Xiao Tian spoke After Xiao Tian gave him permission to enter, Liang Jun stepped into his office. "Sir, everything is ready. I''ve brought all the demonstrators to Ting vi. We will hold the conference meeting there." "Good." Xiao Tian then looked at Cai Yazhu, "Let''s go." Then Xiao Tian, Cai Yazhu, and Liang Jun traveled to Ting vi. Because Ting vi was not far from Eternal Beautypany, it only took them ten minutes to teach Ting vi. They didn''t immediately enter the conference hall; instead, they headed toward the private room. "Lady Cai, please cover your face first." Xiao Tian thought it would be better to cover her face before he told the demonstrators who she was. "All right." even though Cai Yazhu had no idea as to why Xiao Tian wanted her to cover her face, but because she had promised to help him, she did what she was told. Because he wanted to make sure there wouldn''t be any mistakester, he immediately said, "How is the antidote? How many have you brought? " "Three hundred antidotes, sir." Liang Jun answered instantly. "It''s more than enough because there are only two hundred and twenty demonstrators. I have also brought five dermatologists in case we need themter." "Good!" Xiao Tian was satisfied with Liang Jun''s work. "Bring the here now." "Yes, sir." Liang Jun replied before walking away. Not long after that, Liang Jun returned with five dermatologists. When Xiao Tian saw them, he said, "Let''s go." Then they headed toward the conference hall. As they stepped into the conference hall, everyone immediately looked at them. And like what Xiao Tian had guessed, the moment they saw Xiao Tian, they immediately voiced their anger toward him. "Qing Feng, take responsibility!" "Evil person!" "Qing Feng, yourpany has destroyed my face! take responsibility, or else I will sue you!" "Yes. We will sue you and yourpany." Xiao Tian''s face darkened. He was furious and wanted to beat them. However, he knew that he could not do that because it could make things get worst. He even hadn''t had time to sit on the chair and they had made him angry. For this reason, Xiao Tian didn''t sit on the chair; instead, he grabbed the microphone and spoke, "Everyone, please calm down. I know you all are furious but don''t worry because we will take responsibility now." Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the demonstrators began to calm down. They were relieved that Xiao Tian intended to take responsibility for what he had done to their faces. "But, let me rify you all about something." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "The incident was entirely controlled by someone who wanted to destroy mypany. That person had added three kinds of toxic pollens to our new skincare products." Of course, Xiao Tian wanted to clear up hispany''s bad reputation first. For this reason, Xiao Tian took the voice recorder. "If you want proof, please listen to this recorded conversation." Xiao Tian then yed a recorded conversation between Kang Zhenya and Tan Fu. "What? He has ruined the good reputation of the Eternal Beautypany by adding toxic pollens to their skincare products and spreading bad rumors on the inte. And you are saying that he is still not satisfied? Hey, I have even sacrificed Cai Yazhu for this. Howe he is still not satisfied?" The demonstrators were shocked upon hearing the recorded conversation between Kang Zhenya and Tan Fu. "What? So, someone ndered hispany?" "I didn''t expect this. I thought it was their fault." "It must be hispany rival." "Yes. I''m sure about it." "But still, they have to take responsibility too." "Yes, yes." Even though many demonstrators still med hispany, Xiao Tian could ept it because hispany''s skincare products had ruined their faces. "Right now, we are still investigating who is the mastermind behind everything." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "But first, we will provide free medical and mentalpensation to all consumers who are harmed by fake skincare products." Xiao Tian then looked at Cai Yazhu and gave her a sign to remove her mask. When the demonstrators saw Cai Yazhu, once again they were shocked. Of course, they knew who Cai Yazhu was because she was a rising star model. Not only that, her manager also stated that she was also one of the victims of fake skincare products. At first, they thought her manager had lied to the public, but when the television stations stated that she had canceled several contracts and never appeared on TV anymore, they began to believe that she was indeed one of the victims of the fake skincare products. Now that they had seen her beautiful face had returned to what it was before, they knew that Eternal Beautypany had taken the responsibility. Of course, this made the demonstrators happy because they knew their beautiful faces could return to what it was before. Because Xiao Tian thought it would be better for Cai Yazhu to exin it to the demonstrators, he gave the microphone to her and whispered, "Please exin it to the demonstrators." Cai Yazhu took the microphone and spoke, "Everyone, please calm down. As you know, I''m also one of the victims of fake skincare products, but as you all can see, now my facial skin disease has been cured. What Mr. Qing said is indeed true. Thepany intends to take responsibility to all of you. You all can take me as proof that he will keep his promise, so you all don''t have to worry because all of you will get your beautiful faces back. All you need to do is give Eternal Beautypany a chance to take responsibility, and I believe, they will be able to cure all your facial skin diseasester. " Xiao Tian was satisfied upon hearing Cai Yazhu''s words. Because he knew that all the demonstrators wanted him to immediately take responsibility, he immediately spoke, "Alright. We will begin the treatment now." Chapter 398 - Solving The Problem Part 3 After Xiao Tian stated it, five gorgeousdies stepped into the conference hall while pushing a wooden table. On each wooden table, twenty antidotes were neatly arranged. This made the demonstrators thrilled. With this, they knew that Xiao Tian was serious when he stated that hispany would take responsibility. "These antidotes are the antidotes I used to treatdy Cai Yazhu''s facial skin disease." Xiao Tian exined to the demonstrators. "These antidotes will cure your facial skin disease in a maximum of seven days, so please be patient. Before you try our antidotes, let our dermatologist check your facial skin disease first. " Because Xiao Tian realized that it would take a long time for five dermatologists to examine the facial skin diseases of the two hundred and twenty demonstrators, Xiao Tian told Liang Jun to call the other dermatologist who worked in thepany branch. Twenty minutester, ten of dermatologists entered the conference hall and began to check the facial skin diseases of the demonstrators. With fifteen dermatologists working together, it only took an hour for dermatologists to finish checking the facial diseases of all the demonstrators. ''I lost a lot of money this time. Hong Family, just you wait, I will take over all of your wealthter aspensation for what you have done to me.'' Even though Xiao Tian behaved normally, in truth, he was enraged because he had lost a lot of money to cure the skin diseases of the demonstrators. And because his underlings strongly suspected that the mastermind behind everything was Hong family, Xiao Tian made up his mind that he would take all of their wealthter. Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to announce to the public that the Hong family was the mastermind behind everything that happened in hispany, but because he had no evidence of their crimes, he didn''t do that. Hong family was famous and had a lot of connections too, so if he told the public that the Hong family tried to destroy hispany without any evidence, it could backfire himter. For this reason, Xiao Tian always told the public that he had no idea who the mastermind was. At this moment, Liang Jun was annoyed too. Of course, he knew that thepany had lost a lot of money. However, because they had to take responsibility, they had no choice but to do that. ''I have to make thepany get a lot of profits quickly so that I can get back the money that is used to cure the skin diseases of the demonstrators.'' Liang Jun made up his mind that he would think of a way to make a big profit as quickly as possible after they solved the problem. When Cai Yazhu saw the demonstrators, who were consulting their facial skin diseases with the dermatologist, she walked over to Xiao Tian and spoke in a low voice, "Mr. Qing, it seems like they are not angry anymore." ''I will immediately beat them to death if they still dare to be angry after what I have done to them.'' Xiao Tian answered instantly in his head. Of course, Xiao Tian would not say that because it could bring him trouble again. "Yes." The conference meetingsted for three hours and even though the demonstrators still hadn''t forgiven Eternal Beautypanypletely, he could see that their anger had lessened significantly after Xiao Tian took responsibility. After all the demonstrators left, Xiao Tian and Cai Yazhu traveled to Eternal Beautypany, while Liang Jun, on the other side, stayed at Ting vi because he still had something to do. ------- "Lady Cai, because you have helped me, I will keep my promise now." Several days ago, Xiao Tian had promised Cai Yazhu that he would introduce her to someone who could give her a job again, and because she had helped him again, he thought it was the right time to fulfill his promise. Cai Yazhu was thrilled upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words. Since her face was ruined by fake skincare products, she didn''t work, and because she suddenly canceled several contracts, she was never offered the job again. One of thepanies which were disappointed with her, spread a bad rumor about her, saying that she was a terrible model. For this reason, it was difficult to get a job. Of course, they knew what had happened to her, but because they lost a lot of money, they were furious. That was why she had been waiting for Xiao Tian to introduce her to someone who would give her a job. "Who is that person?" "Xiao Tian." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "I met him several days ago and because of our simrities in personality, we became friends right away. He told me that he needed a model for his new clothing designs. However, because he is in Beijing now, he said that I could bring you to his director and she would give you a job right away." ''Xiao Tian?'' Cai Yazhu was startled upon hearing his words. Of course, she knew who Xiao Tian was because he was a famous person. Not only was he good-looking, but he was also a genius in business. Xiao Tian had be the idol of many people because he could be a sessful person in a short amount of time. He was even still neen years old. If he could be a sessful person in his neen, how rich will he be in the future? Many people even stated that he could raise his family status to an upper-ss family before he turned thirty years old. This made Cai Yazhu desire to meet Xiao Tian quickly because she wanted to know what kind of person Xiao Tian was? I didn''t expect that I will work with Xiao Tian. Cai Yazhu thought to herself "When will you introduce me to Xiao Tian?" Cai Yazhu inquired. "I have something to do now, so I will bring you to Stars Clothespany in two hours." Actually, he could ask Liang Jun to bring her to Stars Clothespany, but after thinking for several seconds, he decided not to do that. "All right." even though she was a little sad because she could not meet Xiao Tian right away, but she didn''t show it on her face because she knew that sooner orter she would meet him. "Mr. Qing, because you are busy right now, I will take my leave." "Let my employee send you home." because she came to hispany with him, Xiao Tian wanted to ask his employee to drive her home. It would be rude if she went home alone, or took a take taxi. For this reason, Xiao Tian grabbed the telephone and called one of his employees. Not long after that, one of his employees entered his office and spoke, "Do you need anything, sir?" "Senddy Cai to her home." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. "Remember, don''t let anything happen to her." "Understood, sir." The employee then turned his head toward Cai Yazhu. "Lady Cai, let me send you home now." "Lady Cai, I wille to your houseter." Because it would be rude if he asked her to meet himter, Xiao Tian decided that he woulde to her house againter. "All right." Cai Yazhu replied instantly. "I will be waiting at my house." At this moment, the employee stared at Cai Yazhu and his boss and thought that his boss and Cai Yazhu had a special rtionship. "Lady Cai, let''s go." "All right." Cai Yazhu nodded her head. After they left, Xiao Tian began to work. Chapter 399 - Going To Stars Clothes Company With Cai Yazhu After the employee drove Cai Yazhu home, he immediately returned to thepany because he had to work again. At this moment, Xiao Tian tilted his head back and shut his eyes. ''What should I do to deal with the Hong family?'' Xiao Tian began to regret letting Hong family go in the past. ''This time, I won''t let them off and will take over all their wealth too. I forgave them in the past, but this time, I won''t do the same. I will make them regret for daring to cause trouble to me again. But this time, it will be difficult to do that. Sigh.'' Earlier, Xiao Tian''s underlings informed him that the Hong family had hired several bodyguards and those bodyguards guard their house twenty-four hours per day. With security like that, it would be challenging to deal with them without letting the bodyguards know about it. "If only father were here, he would know what to do." Xiao Tian mused. "I should have studied seriously when my father taught me how to deal with the enemy." His past life father and master martial arts had taught him many things in the past, but because Xiao Tian was only interested in martial arts and women, he had never studied seriously. Now that Xiao Tian was facing a problem, he began to regret it. ---------- Nanli District, Hawk gang headquarters Currently, Jin Yimu and Ma Shuhe were chatting in the private room. As they were chatting, suddenly someone knocked on the door. "Boss, I havee to tell you the results of our investigation." Ma Gen spoke. "Come in." Jin Yimu sent Ma Gen and two of his underlings to investigate the number of people who were guarding Xiao Tian''s family. Ma Gen wasn''t surprised when he saw his big brother sitting on the sofa because he was often together with Jin Yimu. "How is it?" Jin Yimu inquired "Ten people are guarding them secretly." At first, Ma Gen thought only two people were guarding Xiao Tian''s mother and aunt, but he was wrong because ten people were guarding them secretly. Earlier, Ma Gen was surprised when he found out about it. He knew that Xiao Tian was a leader of a gang. He just didn''t expect that Xiao Tian ordered ten of his underlings to protect his family secretly. "Ten people?" Jin Yimu was also shocked upon hearing Ma Gen''s words. "Good! It''s good that he orders ten of his underlings to protect his family secretly." "Eh! Why?" Ma Gen was dumbfounded upon hearing his boss'' words. How could Jin Yimu be happy when he found out that ten people were guarding Xiao Tian''s family secretly? Shouldn''t he be displeased by that? with ten people guarding Xiao Tian''s family, it would be difficult to kidnap them. Jin Yimu could not help but smile happily because he was sure if they could kidnap Xiao Tian''s mother and aunt, he could win the war easily. Because Ma Gen had no idea as to why Jin Yimu was thrilled, he looked at his big brother, hoping his big brother would exin it to him. "Sigh!" Ma Shuhe sighed when he saw the expression on his younger brother''s face. Even though Ma Gen didn''t say a word, he knew that Ma Gen wanted him to exin why Jin Yimu was pleased. "It''s because his family is very important to Xiao Tian. The more important his family is to him, the more worried he is about their safety. That''s why Xiao Tian orders ten of his underlings to protect his family secretly." "Ah! I see, I see." Ma Gen finally understood why Jin Yimu was pleased when Jin Yimu learned that ten people were guarding Xiao Tian''s family secretly. "So, if we can kidnap them, it will be easier to destroy him and his gang." "That''s right." Jin Yimu answered instantly. "So, we have to make sure that we will seed in kidnapping themter because if we fail, Xiao Tian will find out about it." "So, when are we going to carry out this n?" Ma Gen inquired "Today." Jin Yimu didn''t want to waste time anymore, so he decided to kidnap Xiao Tian''s familyter. "Send fifteen people and make sure that they are stronger than the people who are protecting Xiao Tian''s family. If there is a chance to kidnap them, do it immediately. Remember, do it carefully." "All right." Ma Gen replied before walking out of the room. ---------- Nanli District, Eternal Beauty Company. Currently, Xiao Tian was talking with Liang Jun. He told Liang Jun to keep producing the antidotes so that they didn''t run out of the antidoteter. Xiao Tian knew that more people woulde to thepany and ask them to take responsibilityter. For this reason, Xiao Tian wanted to make sure that they would have the antidotes for everyone. He didn''t want to have any more problems with customers because his efforts to regain the good name of hispany could be in vain. After they finished talking, Liang Jun immediately left to tell Mu Jia to make more antidotes. And because he had promised to bring Cai Yazhu to Stars Clothespany, he went to her house. To his surprise, she was ready to go see Xiao Tian. That was why Xiao Tian didn''t need to wait for her to change clothes anymore. Because Cai Yazhu desired to meet Xiao Tian, she asked him to immediately bring her to Stars Clothespany. The corner of his lips twitched upon seeing her behavior. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that she desired to meet him. Xiao Tian just didn''t expect that the rising star model was idolizing him so much. He had no idea what her reaction would be if she knew that he was Xiao Tian. Of course, Xiao Tian would tell her his true identity. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to make a fuss in hispanyter, he sent a message to Shi Fei, saying that he woulde to thepany with Cai Yazhu and asking her to wait in the lobby. Chapter 400 - I’m Deeply Sorry When Xiao Tian and Cai Yazhu stepped into thepany, several employees stared at them. it was break time, so they were about to head to the canteen. The employees just didn''t expect that they would meet Xiao Tian in the lobby. This made them want to know why Xiao Tian and Cai Yazhu came to Stars Clothespany. "Hey, isn''t that Qing Feng?" "Yes, you are right. So, he is the owner of that evilpany?" "What is he doing here?" "I don''t know. Maybe he hase here because he wants to do a partnership with Stars Clothespany." "I hope our boss will reject himter. I don''t want ourpany to cooperate with a scammer like him." "Me too. Our young boss is a genius in business, so he doesn''t need to cooperate with scammer like him." "Yes. Hispany''s skincare products have ruined the faces of many people." "That''s right. My neighbor is also one of the victims of his rotten skincare products. Luckily I didn''t buy skincare products from hispany." "Maybe, this is the reason why he is wearing a mask." "He is wearing a mask because he is a scammer." "In the past, I wanted to buy skincare products from hispany because all thements on the inte stated that their skincare products were good. Luckily I didn''t buy their skincare products, or else my beautiful face would have ruined right now." "Maybe all the goodments on the inte were from his employees to boost hispany''s good reputation." "Yes. I''m sure about it." At this time, they had no idea that they were bad-mouthing their boss. And because Xiao Tian only took responsibility today, they didn''t know that he had taken the responsibility to his customers. Not only the female employees, who were speaking ill of Xiao Tian, but a few male employees also did the same things. This made Xiao Tian furious. Today, he had lost a lot of money to cure the facial skin disease of demonstrators and when he returned to hispany, his employees dared to bad-mouth him. He let them work at hispany, and they dared to behave like that to him. Of course, Xiao Tian would not forgive them. "What did you all just say?" Xiao Tian looked at them and spoke in a cold voice. "I dare you all to say it again!" All the employees were shocked when Xiao Tian dared to behave like that. He was at Stars Clothespany, not Eternal Beautypany, and here, he dared to behave rudely. "You are an evil person and yourpany also sells rotten skincare products." A red-haireddy spoke. "Why? everyone knows that yourpany''s skincare products have ruined the faces of many people. Are you going to deny it?" "Yes, you are right, Ehuang. Get out of here because we don''t wee an evil person like you." a blue-haireddy said abruptly. "Lifen, calm down. I''m sure our boss won''t want to cooperate with himter." Ehuang spoke. "because hispany is not worthy to cooperate with Stars Clothespany." "You!" Cai Yazhu was furious when the employees spoke ill of Xiao Tian. "Stop it. Let me handle this." Xiao Tian spoke to Cai Yazhu. Then he returned his attention to Ehuang and Lifen. "You two are Ehuang and Lifen, right? It seems like both of you don''t want to work here anymore." "Huh? You want to make us get fired? Who are you to dare to say something like that? You are not our boss!" Lifen found it funny that Xiao Tian dared to say something like that to them. "Just because you are the owner of Eternal Beautypany, doesn''t mean you can fire every employee who works here. Remember, this is Stars Clothespany, not Eternal Beautypany!" Ehuang also had the same thought as Lifen. How could Xiao Tian dare to behave as if he was their boss? "Hahaha" Xiao Tianughed loudly. "I know Xiao Tian. If I ask him to fire you two, both of you will be fired immediately. Just you wait, today will be thest day you two work here." "There is something wrong with his head," Lifen stated. "Who does he think he is?" "Yes. Maybe because he is facing so many problems, it makes him crazy." Ehuang replied. And because Ehuang and Lifen were quite beautiful, two young men, who had an ordinary appearance, walked closer toward Ehuang and Lifen. Of course, they wanted to help Ehuang and Lifen while hoping that they could get closer to Ehuang and Lifen so that they could date themter. They were none other than Ren Tao and Gu Zi; a new employee, who just worked at the Stars Clothespany for a week. Xiao Tian stared at Ren Tao and Gu Zi and asked, "Do you two also want to lose your job today?" "Hahaha." Ren Tao and Gu Ziughed. They still found it hard to believe that Xiao Tian still dared to say something like that. And because they wanted to make fun of Xiao Tian, they were not afraid of Xiao Tian''s threat. Because he thought that Xiao Tian would not be able to get him fired, Gu Zi spoke boldly, "I dare you to fire me now!" Ren Tao looked at Lifen and Ehuang and spoke, "Miss Lifen, Miss Ehuang, it seems like he is still dreaming right now because until now he is speaking nonsense." "I think so too," Lifen replied. "Yes. I really want to know what makes him think that he can fire all of us?" Ehuang was sure that Xiao Tian could not do anything to themter. That was why she dared to say something like that. "It looks like all of you don''t want to work here anymore." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Don''t beg me to forgive youter." "Beg?" Ehuang said. "Do you think we will ask your forgivenesster?" "Hahaha." Not only Ehaung, Lifen, Ren Tao, and Gu Zi, but several people alsoughed at him. They thought Xiao Tian was crazy. *Tok...Tok...Tok... The sound of someone wearing high heels walking towards them could be heard in their ears. All of them immediately turned their heads to the source of the sound reflexively. When they saw Shi Fei walking towards them, the employees began to smirk. "What''s going on here?" Shi Fei inquired. "I know it''s a break time now, but why are you all causing trouble in the lobby?" Ehuang pointed her index finger toward Xiao Tian and spoke, "Director Shi, this person is the one who is causing trouble here, and we are trying to stop him but he keeps causing trouble." Of course, Ehuang wanted to nder Xiao Tian. She wanted to teach Xiao Tian a lesson by ndering him. Shi Fei was shocked when the employees said that. She didn''t expect that the employees dared to behave rudely to Xiao Tian. Lifen looked at Xiao Tian and spoke, "Didn''t you say that you want to get us fired? Do it now! Of course, If you can." "Hehe." The employees began tough again. Because of this, more employees began to walk toward them. They wanted to know what was going on. Shi Fei was furious when she knew that the employees dared to behave like that to Xiao Tian. At this moment, she wanted to beat them up and throw them to the trash can; a ce where they belong. Xiao Tian looked at Shi Fei while pointing his index finger towards Ehaung, Lifen, Ren Tao, and Gu Zi. "Director Shi, fire all of them right now!" "Hahaha." Ehaung, Lifen, Ren Tao, and Gu Ziughed again. They could hardly believe that Xiao Tian dared to order Shi Fei to fire them. Shi Fei was the director of the Stars Clothespany, not an employee of low status, and Xiao Tian still dared to order her around. This made them could not help fromughing. They were sure that Shi Fei would not fire them because Xiao Tian was nobody to Stars Clothespany. "Do you think Director Shi will do as you say?" Ehuang said with a mocking face. "Do you think you have the authority to order director Shi?" Lifen said beforeughing again. Of course, Gu Zi and Ren Tao also wanted to make fun of Xiao Tian because they wanted to get close to Ehaung and Lifen. Gu Zi looked at Shi Fei and spoke, "Director Shi, kick this person out of thepany right now." "That''s right." Ren Tao said. "Otherwise, he will cause trouble in thepany againter." "That''s right." Ehaung and Lifen spoke in unison. "The four of you are fired!" Shi Fei spoke coldly. "Pack your belonging and immediately get out of thepany. I don''t want to see all of your faces again." "What?!" Ehaung, Lifen, Ren Tao, and Gu Zi said in surprise. They found it hard to believe what they were hearing. This made them want to know why Shi Fei followed his order. He was nobody and she was a director, so why did she follow his words? "Director Shi, you want to fire us because of him?" Ehuang asked with disbelief expression. At this time, Cai Yazhu smiled happily. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian had authority in Stars Clothespany. He even could order the director to fire the employee. This made Cai Yazhu curious who was Xiao Tian? "Director Shi, why did you do this to us?" Lifen inquired. "Yes. Director Shi." Gu Zi added. "He is not our boss, so why did you follow his order?" "Director Shi, you should kick him out of thepany, not fire us." Ren Tao almost could not believe what Shi Fei had just said to them. "A scammer like him should not be allowed to enter thepany. It will make the reputation of thepany turn bad." "What? All of you still dare to speak ill of him?" the expression on Shi Fei''s face turned terrifying. "I said, you all are fired. Get out of thepany right now!" Xiao Tian crossed his arms over his chest and started to smirk. "I''ve said this before that you all will lose your job. How dare a lowly employee like you all behave rudely to me?" "Get out right now, or else I will call security guards!" Shi Fei was getting angrier when Ehaung, Lifen, Ren Tao, and Gu Zi were still in front of her. This made Ehaung, Lifen, Ren Tao, and Gu Zi begin to regret their action. They didn''t expect that they would lose their job just because they spoke ill of Xiao Tian. Because they didn''t want to lose their job, they turned their heads toward Xiao Tian. They knew if they wanted to keep working at Stars Clothespany, they had to apologize to Xiao Tian. When Xiao Tian noticed them looking at him, he immediately spoke, "Why are you all looking at me? Do you all want to apologize to me?" Ehaung, Lifen, Ren Tao, and Gu Zi didn''t immediately answer. Earlier, they said that they would not ask for forgiveness because they believed that Xiao Tian could not get them fired. They just didn''t expect that they would get fired just because he said so. Xiao Tian suddenly found a good way to teach them a lesson. For this reason, he immediately said, "Kneel before me and apologize! If you are all sincere enough, maybe I will forgive all of youter." This made Ehaung, Lifen, Ren Tao, and Gu Zi gaze at each other. They didn''t want to kneel before Xiao Tian because it would make them lose face, but they also didn''t want to lose their job because working at Stars Clothespany was their dream. Because she still wanted to work at Stars Clothespany, Ehuang bowed slightly and spoke, "Mr. Qing Feng, please forgive my rude behavior to you earlier. I''m deeply sorry." "Yes, Mr. Qing Feng. I also regret my behavior earlier." Lifen added and also bowed slightly. "I''m very sorry." "Mr. Qing, I also regret my action. I''m sorry and please forgive me." Ren Tao bowed slightly. "Please ask director Shi not to fire us." Because Ehaung, Lifen, and Ren Tao bowed slightly toward Xiao Tian, Gu Zi also did the same because he didn''t want to lose his job. "Please forgive my stupidity behavior. I really regret it." At this time, Cai Yazhu and Shi Fei only looked at Xiao Tian. They wanted to know what Xiao Tian would do to themter. "I said kneel before me and apologize, not bow slightly to me!" of course, Xiao Tian would not ept it because they didn''t kneel before him. And because he wanted to scare them even more, he looked at Shi Fei. "Director Shi, hurry up and kick them out!" When Ehaung, Lifen, Ren Tao, and Gu Zi heard Xiao Tian''s words, they immediately knelt before him and said in unison. "Mr. Qing please forgive our rude behavior earlier. Please ask director Shi not to fire us." They knew that the other employees were looking at them. However, because they didn''t want to lose their job, they had no choice but to do that. Xiao Tian didn''t immediately answer them and only looked at them. His lips curled into a grin when they did as he told them to. At this moment, five security guards walked toward them. The security guards were shocked when they saw Ehaung, Lifen, Ren Tao, and Gu Zi kneeling before Xiao Tian. Of course, the security guards didn''t say anything about it and only stood next to Shi Fei, waiting for her to give them any order. When Xiao Tian thought that they had been kneeling before him long enough, he looked at Shi Fei and spoke, "Director Shi, fire them and kick them out right now." Ehaung, Lifen, Ren Tao, and Gu Zi instantly raised their heads to look at Xiao Tian. They found it hard to believe what they had just heard. Earlier Xiao Tian said that he would forgive them if they knelt before him and apologized. But Xiao Tian''s words were different from his promise. This made Lifen want to know. "Mr. Qing, didn''t you say that you would forgive us if we kneel before you and apologize? Why did you still ask director Shi to fire us?" "You are right. But I only said that I would forgive you all. I never said that I would ask director Shi not to fire all of you." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "This is a lesson for you all so that all of you don''t behave rudely toward other people in the future." Because Xiao Tian said that he wanted her to fire them, she looked at the security guards and spoke, "Kick them out of thepany" "Yes, director Shi." The security guards answered in unison before they walked toward Ehaung, Lifen, Ren Tao, and Gu Zi. "Director Shi, you can''t do this to us!" Ehaung said Shi Fei only stared at them and didn''t answer. If they were not at thepany, she would have beaten them to death for daring to insult Xiao Tian. "Director Shi, I want you to fire him, him, her, her, him, and him." Xiao Tian pointed his index finger toward the employees who were involved in bad-mouthing him earlier. Shi Fei and Cai Yazhu were surprised upon hearing his words. However, because Xiao Tian wanted to fire them, she had no choice but to do that. When the other security guards came, she immediately told them to kick the employees who insulted Xiao Tian earlier. "From now on, if any employees dare to disrespect guests, I will fire them immediately." Shi Fei looked at the other employees before looking at Xiao Tian and Cai Yazhu. "Mr. Qing,dy Cai, please follow me." The other employees felt lucky that they didn''t insult Xiao Tian earlier, or else they would have lost their job too. Chapter 401 - You Are The Person I Love The Most Now Shi Fei, Xiao Tian, and Cai Yazhu headed toward Shi Fei''s office and immediately sat on the couch. "What bring you here, Mr. Qing?" because Xiao Tian was pretending to be Qing Feng, Shi Fei had no choice but to pretend that she was not close to Xiao Tian. Actually, she desired to cuddle with Xiao Tian because it had been a long time since they did it in the office. Since he worked as CEO in twopanies, Xiao Tian was always busy and often moved from onepany to another. And every time he was in Stars Clothespany, all he did was work and work. Luckily Xiao Tian lived with them so she could still spend time together after work. "Xiao Tian told me that he needs a model to promote his new clothing designs. That''s why I came to Stars Clothespany with Miss Cai Yazhu." Even though he hadn''t informed Shi Fei about it, Xiao Tian was sure that she would understand what he meant because Shi Fei was a cleverdy. And as Xiao Tian had guessed, Shi Fei immediately knew what he wanted. "Ah, yes. We are looking for a model to promote our clothing designs on YourTube and other social media." "So, what do you think about hiring Miss Cai Yazhu as the model?" Xiao Tian inquired. "In my view, Miss Cai is a perfect model for this." "All right. I also think that Miss Cai is a perfect model to promote our clothing designs on social media because Miss Cai Yazhu is pretty and has a perfect body." Of course, Shi Fei would ept Cai Yazhu as their model to promote their clothing designs because Xiao Tian was the one who brought Cai Yazhu to thepany. Not only that, before her reputation was ruined, Cai Yazhu was a rising star model, so Shi Fei was sure that Cai Yazhu could do her job well. "Perfect!" Xiao Tian spoke before turning his head toward Cai Yazhu. "Lady Cai, director Shi said that you can be their model." "Thank you, director Shi. I will try my best in promoting thepany''s clothing designster." Cai Yazhu was delighted when she learned that Xiao Tian managed to get Shi Fei to hire her as a model to promote their clothing designs. "Wait a second. I will take the contract agreement first." Shi Fei rose from the couch and walked toward her office desk. After she took the contract agreement, she gave it to Cai Yazhu. "Miss Cai, you can read the contract agreement first. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask me." Without waiting for another second, Cai Yazhu began reading the contract agreement. After reading it, she put the contract on the table and spoke, "I''m fine with the requirements written on the documents." "Great!" Shi Fei replied. "If so, you can sign it now." Because Cai Yazhu was fine with the requirements written on the contract, she signed the contracts without thinking twice. Cai Yazhu could not help but smile happily because, with this, she could get money again. It had been a few days since she was unemployed because severalpanies didn''t want to ept her as their model. Cai Yazhu hoped after she promoted their clothing designster, she would get job offers from otherpanies as well. That was why she would try her best in promoting their clothing designs on social mediater because it could benefit her too. Because he had fulfilled his promise to Cai Yazhu, Xiao Tian thought he should go back to Eternal Beautypany because he still had a lot of work there. "Lady Cai, because you have gotten the contract, let''s go back because I still have work." "All right." at this moment, Cai Yazhu was a little disappointed upon hearing his words because she still hadn''t met Xiao Tian. Of course, Xiao Tian knew about it, but because he still had a lot of work, he had to return to Eternal Beautypany. It was not like he didn''t care about her feelings, but he didn''t want to waste his time with people who were not important to him. If it were his woman, it would be a different story. At this moment, Shi Fei also noticed the expression on Cai Yazhu''s face. However, she had no idea what made her like that. When Xiao Tian and Cai Yazhu rose from the couch, Shi Fei immediately spoke, "Wait Mr. Qing. Can we talk just the two of us? There is something I want to ask about Eternal Beautypany." Xiao Tian didn''t immediately answer and only stared at Shi Fei. Even though Shi Fei didn''t directly tell what she wanted, but Xiao Tian was able to guess it. ''It seems like I have no other choice.'' Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to immediately return to Eternal Beautypany because he had a lot of work. However, because his woman wanted to spend time with him, Xiao Tian had to postpone his work. He loved Shi Fei very much so he didn''t want to make her sad. Xiao Tian knew working was important, but in his view, making his woman happy was more important than working. "All right." Xiao Tian replied before turning his head toward Cai Yazhu, "Lady Cai, you can look around thepany first. Director Shi, please ask one of your employees to take her to see thepany." "All right." Shi Fei was thrilled when Xiao Tian agreed to spend time with her. Without waiting for another second, Shi Fei grabbed the telephone which was on her office desk, and called one of the employees. At this moment, Cai Yazhu was delighted because with this, there was a chance that she could meet Xiao Tian. After the employee entered Shi Fei''s office, she took Cai Yazhu to see thepany. And because Shi Fei didn''t want other people to disturb themter, she immediately locked the door and without giving him a warning, she jumped into his arms. "Finally, I can spend time with you." Xiao Tian''s face broke into a soft smile when he saw her happy expression. Xiao Tian was thrilled when he learned that Shi Fei was pleased to spend time with him. With this, he knew that Shi Fei loved him very much. This made Xiao Tian fall in love with her deeper than before. Who didn''t love it when their girlfriend loved spending time with them. While still carrying her, Xiao Tian walked toward the sofa and sat on it. And because he was with Shi Fei, Xiao Tian took off his mask and put it on the table. "I love seeing you without wearing a mask more." because Xiao Tian wore a mask earlier, she could only see his lips, chin, and eyes. That was why she was delighted when Xiao Tian took off his mask. Because Shi Fei loved spending time with him very much, Xiao Tian was curious about her feelings for him. "Fei, how much do you love me?" "A lot. I love you very much, little brother." even though Shi Fei had no idea why Xiao Tian suddenly asked something like that, she answered instantly. "How much do you love me?" Because Xiao Tian asked about her feeling for him, she also wanted to know how much he loved her. "Me too. I love you very much." Shi Fei was always by his side when Xiao Tian had a lot of problems. Even though until now she had done nothing, but Xiao Tian was delighted because unlike the other women that he loved, she didn''t add a problem to him; instead she tried to help him. For this reason, his love for her rose significantly. He even felt grateful to God for bringing them together. Not only did she always try to make him happy, but Shi Fei also never gave him trouble. For this reason, Xiao Tian fell in love with her deeper than before. "Really?" Shi Fei was thrilled by his words. "Among all women you love, what rank is my position in your heart?" "First." Because Shi Fei kept trying to make him happy and always stayed by his side, she became the person he loved the most. "Really?" Shi Fei didn''t expect Xiao Tian would say that she was the person he loved the most. Of course, this made Shi Fei thrilled because her dream had finallye true. She was thrilled when she found out that her efforts had not been in vain. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. "You are the person I love the most now." "So, because you said the I''m the person you love the most, this means, you will marry me in the future, right?" the smile on her face never disappeared after hearing his words earlier. She did not expect that today, she would hear the words that she had wanted to hear for a long time. "Yes. I will marry you in the future." In the past, Xiao Tian only thought of making her his mistress, but after what she had done to him until now, he changed his mind. Xiao Tian was sure that Shi Fei would be a good wife. That was why he nned to marry her in the future. Of course, if they were still together in the future. "Hehe. I''m thrilled to hear that." after saying that, Shi Fei kissed his forehead and cheeks. A soft smile spread across his face when he saw her smile. I hope you will love me the same in the future. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Because he loved her very much now, he began to fear losing her. That was why he prayed to God that they would still together in the future. Chapter 402 - Qingyu, I Miss Tian So Much "Oh right, why did Cai Yazhu show a sad expression after you said you wanted to leave?" Shi Fei thought the reason Xiao Tian brought Cai Yazhu to thepany was that he wanted to hire her as their model. If a contract was what she wanted, why was she sad when Xiao Tian wanted them to leave after getting a contract? This made Shi Fei curious and want to know about the reason. "It''s because she wants to meet me." Xiao Tian thought there was no point in lying to her. For this reason, he gave her an honest answer. "She wants to meet Xiao Tian." "Hehe." Shi Fei covered her mouth and giggled. "As expected of my lover, you are sure popr. Even the former rising star model idolizes you. So, why don''t you want to meet her as Xiao Tian?" At this moment, Shi Fei didn''t think that he was lying to her because she knew a lot of people idolizing him. Not only was Xiao Tian good-looking, but he was also young and sessful person, so she immediately believed it when he said that Cai Yazhu desired to meet him. Of course, Shi Fei was not jealous; instead, she was proud of him because the former rising star was idolizing her lover. "I don''t want to waste time because I still have a lot of work." Even though Cai Yazhu was a gorgeousdy, but Xiao Tian didn''t want to seduce her. He had Liu Ning, who was prettier than her, and Shi Fei, who was sexier than her, so Xiao Tian didn''t want to waste his time only to make her happy. "Oh! Is that so? So, you don''t mind wasting your time on me?" of course, Shi Fei was pleased by his words. Even though she didn''t mind with him having several women, but she didn''t want Xiao Tian to seduce every pretty woman. "Yes," Xiao Tian replied instantly. "You are my lover, so I don''t mind wasting my time on you." "What if I want to spend time with you for the whole day?" of course, Shi Fei was joking around because she knew Xiao Tian was busy. Even though it was true that she didn''t want to be separated from him, but she should not be selfish. Xiao Tian lived with them, so she could lovey-dovey with himter. "I''m fine with it." Xiao Tian answered without thinking twice. "Do you want to go on a date today?" "No." Shi Fei was pleased when she knew Xiao Tian said something like that without thinking twice because it meant, he really loved her. Xiao Tian stroked her hair and a soft smile suddenly appeared on his face, "Thank you, Fei." Actually, Xiao Tian had guessed that Shi Fei was joking around because she had never asked him to spend time with her every time he was busy. Then Xiao Tian and Shi Fei talked for another ten minutes because they didn''t want to make other people suspicious of them. Not long after that, Cai Yazhu returned to Shi Fei''s office. Luckily, Shi Fei had unlocked the door, or else, they would be suspicious of them. "What''s wrong,dy Cai?" even though Cai Yazhu tried to hide her disappointed expression, Xiao Tian was able to see it. Of course, Xiao Tian knew the reason why she was disappointed, but because he didn''t want to waste his time on her, he pretended as if he knew nothing. "What do you mean, Mr. Qing? I''m fine. Nothing happened to me." Cai Yazhu was surprised upon hearing his words. She didn''t expect Xiao Tian would find out that she was a little sad because she could not meet Xiao Tian. Of course, Cai Yazhu immediately smiled and behaved as if she wasn''t sad because she didn''t want to give Shi Fei and Xiao Tian a bad impression. When Xiao Tian and Cai Yazhu were about to leave, Shi Fei wanted to give him a good-bye kiss, but she knew it was impossible because Xiao Tian was pretending to be Qing Feng. After Xiao Tian drove Cai Yazhu home, he traveled to Eternal Beautypany to work again. He worked for two hours before finally, he rxed on the couch. Time went by quickly and without realizing it, it was already 06:10 pm. At this time, Xiao Tian was still in his office. Because his body and mind were tired, he kept lying down on the couch. ------- Jiazu district, near Xiao Tian''s house. Currently, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu were walking toward their home with groceries in their hands. Since the supermarket was not far from their home, they decided not to drive a car. "Qingyu, I miss Tian so much." Because Xiao Tian still hadn''t returned home, Ye Xueyin could not sleep well. She began to regret ignoring her son. Since Xiao Tian left home, she often felt lonely, and their home also felt empty. Even though she could forget him when she was working, but when she was at home, her mind was filled with him again. Due to how much she missed him, she even began to see his shadow in every part of the house. And every time she arrived home, she always headed to his room, hoping she could see him in his room. However, every time she was in his room, his bedroom was empty. There was no trace of him. Even his fragrance began to disappear. "Don''t be sad, big sister. I''m sure we will meet him again." Ye Qingyu could not say any other words except than that. Of course, Ye Qingyu understood her big sister''s feelings because she also felt the same. "But when?" Ye Xueyin had been waiting for more than two weeks but still, she was unable to see her son. "I¡­don''t know." Ye Qingyu had tried to find him several times but to no avail. Every time she went to Stars Clothespany, Shi Fei always said that Xiao Tian was not in thepany. This made her even sadder. She didn''t expect that it would be hard to see him after he left home. "Has our attitude been wrong to ignore him?" Ye Xueyin knew that her son had tried to solve the problem many times, but because she was furious at that time, she kept ignoring him. Now that he left home and they could not see him for more than two weeks, she began to wonder whether her actions to ignore him was wrong or not. Ye Qingyu didn''t immediately answer it because she also wondered about it. Of course, she knew that they behaved immaturely but she also thought that they were not wrong because he was cheating on them. "Maybe." Not far from Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin, fifteen members of the Hawk gang were watching them. They had been following Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin since they left home. Even though the members of the Hawk gang knew that Xiao Tian''s underlings were protecting Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin secretly, they thought it was a perfect time to kidnap Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu because nobody was around them. "Get ready! We will begin our mission now." Kaishi, the leader of the team, spoke. "All right." the other members of the gang nodded their heads. Chapter 403 - Release Them! Maybe I Won’t Kill You Because it was a perfect time to kidnap Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu, Kaishi, the leader of the team, didn''t want to let the opportunity slip away. When the other members of the Hawk gang were about to kidnap Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu, Kaishi suddenly had a better idea. "Wait!" The other members of the Hawk gang immediately turned their heads toward Kaishi. Kaishi was the team leader so they had to follow his words or the leader of the gang would punish themter. "What is it?" one of the members inquired. Kaishi then exined his idea. "Let''s divided into two groups; team A and team B. Team A consisted of ten members while the other members will be a part of team B. Team A will act as a bait and try to kidnap them first. I''m sure the members of the Blue Ice Lotus gang will immediately appear and protect them. When team A fight against the Blue Ice Lotus gang members, team B will kidnap Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu. The task of team A is just to distract the Blue Ice Lotus gang members. If you can, beat them as quickly as possible because it will make our mission easier, but if you can''t beat them, you only need to hold them back until team B sess in kidnaping Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu. Do you all understand?" "Yes." the other members of the Hawk gang replied in a low voice. "Let''s begin." After saying that, Kaishi and four other gang members got out of the Van while the other ten members were still in the car. Team A immediately carried out their mission and stopped the Van in front of Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin. This made both of them startled and dumbfounded at the same time. When they saw a Van car stopping in front of them, they suddenly had a bad feeling. *Fall The groceries in their hands fell to the ground. Because Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin knew that they wanted to kidnap them, they immediately tried to run away. However, they werete because four members of the Hawk gang blocked them. Two other Hawk gang members got out of the Van and tried to drag them into the car. This made all of Xiao Tian''s underlings, who were pretending to be ordinary people and following them from behind, dash toward the Hawk gang members. And like what Kaishi had nned, ten members of the Blue Ice Lotus gang and ten members of the Hawk gang fought in front of Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu. Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu didn''t expect that ten people would protect them. "Big sister, let''s leave. It''s dangerous here." Even though Ye Qingyu wanted to know who the people protecting them were, but she knew that they had to leave immediately because they were the target. "All right." Ye Xueyin replied as she nodded her head. However, when Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu were about to run from there, five people blocked their way. This made them not know what to do in order for them to be able to leave from there. It was impossible to run from those five people. And from their appearance, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu knew that they were members of a gang. "Protect them!" one of Blue Ice Lotus gang members, who saw five people around Ye Xueyin and Ye Xueyin, shouted. This made all Blue Ice Lotus gang members, who were fighting against Hawk gang members, try to run toward Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu to protect them. However, Hawk gang members always blocked them when Blue Ice Lotus gang members wanted to protect Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu. For this reason, only two people could break free from Hawk gang members. Both of them immediately ran toward Ye Xeyin and Ye Qingyu to save them. However, three of Hawk gang members blocked them. This made Xiao Tian''s underlings could not protect Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu. Of course, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu tried to free themselves, but their efforts were in vain because no matter what they did, they were unable to free themselves from the Hawk gang members. Because Xiao Tian''s underlings were outnumbered, they lost the fight. This made Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu more depressed because no one could save them. They didn''t expect that someone wanted to kidnap them. They believed that they had no enemies, so they wondered who ordered those people to kidnap them? Why did they want to kidnap them? Those were the questions that they want to know the answers but they knew that no one would answer them. At this moment, four of Xiao Tian''s underlings fainted on the ground while six of them could not fight anymore. Even though all of the Hawk gang members from group A had many bruises on their bodies and blood dripped down from the corner of their mouth, but all of them could still walk. "Hahaha. As expected of Blue Ice Lotus gang members, you all are weak." "Hahaha. That''s right. No wonder they are the weakest gang." "I can''t believe the former strongest gang has be this weak." "Their founder must have been embarrassed to have a sessor like them. Tch, tch, tch." "But all of you should be proud because your gang has changed from the strongest to the weakest. Hahaha." "Hahaha. Maybe you should change the name of your gang from Blue Ice Lotus gang to Chicken gang because a name like Blue Ice Lotus is too good for a weak gang. Hahaha." "That''s right. Haha." All the members of Blue Ice Lotus gang, who were still conscious, gritted their teeth. Their eyes were filled with a me of fury. They knew that their gang was the weakest but being insulted like that made them furious. They were proud to be a part of the Blue Ice Lotus gang. That was why they wanted to torture them to death for daring to say something like that. "Stop it!" Kaishi spoke abruptly. "Let''s bring them to our headquarters." "All right." even though the Hawk gang members still wanted to insult Blue Ice Lotus gang members, they decided not to do that because they had to bring Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu to their headquarters first. * Shui...Shui¡­. However, when they wanted to put Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu into the car, a knife flew to the back side of the neck of those who wanted to put Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu into the car. *Fall The people who were hit by flying knives died instantly. This made all of Hawk gang members turned their heads toward the source of the knives. "Who are you?" Kaishi shouted angrily. They almost managed to kidnap Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu, but suddenly someone dared to disturb them. What surprised Kaishi the most was that the knife hit the Hawk gang members urately and killed them instantly. This made Kaishi believe the person who threw the knife was an expert in throwing a knife or at least master martial arts. *Shui...Shui¡­.Shui...Shui¡­. Fours more knives flew towards the members of the Hawk gang again, and just like before, each knife killed a member of the Hawk gang. In less than thirty seconds, six members of the Hawk gang were killed. This made Kaishi angrier. "Who are you?" Suddenly ady, who wore a mask, appeared, "Release them! Maybe I won''t kill you." Chapter 404 - Mission Failed! At this time, everyone was shocked when ady, who wore a mask, suddenly appeared in front of them. Of course, this made Blue Ice Lotus gang members thrilled because there was a possibility that they could save Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyuter. While on the flip side, the expression of deep fear emerged on the faces of Hawk gang members. Even though she was alone, but she had killed six of them in less than thirty seconds. It scared them off because they were afraid that they would be next to die. For this reason, none of them tried to attack thedy. She was very skilled in throwing a knife. If they attacked her carelessly, they could lose their lives before they could even attack her. "What should we do, Kaishi?" one of the Hawk gang members asked. Because six of them had been killed by the woman who suddenly appeared in front of them, there were only nine members left. At this moment, Kaishi was thinking about the best option they should make. Six of them had been killed by the woman who was standing in front of them, so he could not lose any more people. However, if they failed to bring Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu to their headquarters after losing six people, he knew that their leader would be furious. ''What should I do?'' Even though they had lost six people, but because Jin Yimu had chosen him as the team leader, Kaishi didn''t want to disappoint Jin Yimu. As Kaishi was thinking about what they should do, thedy threw another four knives at the members of the Hawk gang. However, this time, she only managed to kill two people because the other two had good reflexes. This made Kaishi angrier. He knew if he continued to waver, he could lose more people. For this reason, he looked at the other members of Hawk gang and spoke, "Two of you put them in the car and immediately get out of here while the others, help me attack her." Upon hearing Kaishi''s words, one of the gang members dashed toward the driver''s seat, and two members tried to put Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu into the car. Like what she did before, thedy immediately threw two knives toward the members of the gang who tried to put Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin into the car. However, this time, Kaishi could block the knives with a wood. "Oh! Not bad!" thedy didn''t expect that Kaishi was able to block the knives. "Attack her!" Kaishi threw the wood toward thedy and shouted. "Come here!" after dodging, thedy took six knives from her leg knife holster. While Kaishi and the others were fighting thedy, Blue Ice Lotus gang members, who were still conscious, tried to stop Hawk gang members from kidnapping Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu. Even though they only had a little strength left, but because there were still six members, who could stop the Hawk gang members from kidnaping Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu, they managed to stop the member of the Hawk gang from kidnaping Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu. This made Kaishi unable to focus on fighting thedy. He wanted to help the other members, but the woman in front of him would immediately kill the other members too if he suddenly ignored her. "Hey! Where are you looking at?" thedy noticed that Kaishi was not focused on fighting. "Tch!" Kaishi was unhappy with the situation. He knew that if the situation continued like that, they would fail to kidnap Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu. "This is boring!" thedy took a dagger as she spoke. "Warm-up is over. Be careful because I will fight you seriously now." With a dagger in both of her hands, thedy began to attack seriously. Her movements had be faster and her attacks had be even more deadly. In less than a minute, she could beat three of her enemies, leaving only Kaishi as her enemy. "Mission failed. Let''s leave." Kaishi understood that they had failed in their mission, so there was no point in fighting them. "You want to leave?" thedy suddenly appeared in front of Kaishi. "It''s impossible for you to do that!" Thedy started attacking Kaishi non-stop, from striking with her legs to attacking with her dagger. Because of how fast the attacks were, Kaishi could only defend himself. And even though he had tried his best to defend himself, he still got hit by her. However, he was able to protect the fatal area of his body. When Kaishi noticed Blue Ice Lotus gang members had beaten his friends, he knew that they had lost. That was why he changed his mind and wanted to run away. Of course, thedy would not let him do that. "Hey, where are you going?" "I don''t want to fight you anymore." Kaishi didn''t run towards the car; instead, he ran toward the opposite side of the car. "Do you think you can run away from me?" thedy threw a dagger which was on her right hand towards Kaishi''s back. Because Kaishi had to dodge, thedy finally caught up to him. This made Kaishi have to fight thedy again. Without waiting for another second, thedy threw a kick toward Kashi''s head. Because Kaishi knew that her kick was deadly, he didn''t block it; instead, he moved one step backward to dodge it. Of course, thedy didn''t stop there. when she saw Kashi just moving backward, she immediately threw a spinning back kick. Due to how fast her kick was, Kaishi was unable to block or avoid it. For this reason, he was hit by her kick in the mid-torso. *Huak¡­ Blood sshed out of his mouth. Because Kaishi knew that he would not be able to beat thedy, he decided to run again. However, thedy moved faster, making her suddenly appear in front of him. Like before, thedy threw a kick again. But this time, she threw a low kick and when Kaishi fell on his knees, she finished it with kicking his head. *Bang! Kaishi fell to the ground. Blood dripped down from the corner of his mouth and his head. Due to how strong her kick was, Kaishi had no strength to move his body anymore. All he could do was stare at thedy with killing intent. Thedy, who was standing in front of him,ughed when she looked at his expression. "Haha. I like your expression, especially that gaze of yours. It makes me want to pull out your eyes." Kaishi gritted his teeth. He knew that he was doomed, but no one could save him at that time. With him unable to move his body anymore, Kaishi could only stare at thedy. At this moment, Blue Ice Lotus gang members had managed to free Ye Qingyu and Ye Qingyu. Not only that, but they also beat Hawk gang members. Thedy then grabbed Kaishi''s hair and dragged him towards Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin. -------- Eternal Beauty Company, Xiao Tian''s office. Currently, Xiao Tian was still lying down on the sofa. He knew that he was wasting his time, but at that moment, he really didn''t want to do anything. As he waszing around, suddenly his smartphone rang. When Xiao Tian knew that it was his underling, he immediately picked up the phone. "What''s wrong?" "Boss, Hawk gang members have tried to kidnap your mother and aunt earlier, but they failed." His underling went straight to the point. "What?" Xiao Tian immediately sat and walked out of his office. "I will be there soon." Chapter 405 - Who Is The Woman You Love The Most Now? *Jiazu District, near Xiao Tian''s house. After thedy dragged Kaishi in front of Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu, she wanted to leave immediately because her job was done. "Wait!" Ye Qingyu spoke abruptly. "Who are you?" Even though Ye Qingyu asked that question, but she suspected that she was rted to her nephew. ''Tian, are they the ones you paid to protect us in secret?'' Because they had no other family, Ye Qingyu thought they were the ones his nephew paid to protect them in secret. It was impossible for other people to protect them secretly because there was no benefit for them to do that. Thedy looked at Ye Qingyu for about three seconds before answering, "My job is done here, so I will leave now." After she knocked Kaishi out, thedy immediately left. It was not like she didn''t want to tell them who she was, but it was because there was no point in telling them. "Thank y-" before Ye Qingyu had finished her words, thedy had disappeared. Not only Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin who had no idea who thatdy was, but the members of the Blue Ice Lotus gang also didn''t know about the identity of thatdy. However, the members of the Blue Ice Lotus gang suspected that thedy was one of their founder''s underlings. Because thedy who just saved them didn''t want to tell Ye Qingyu who she was, Ye Qingyu turned around and looked at the members of Blue Ice Lotus gang, "Can you tell me who y-" Before Ye Qingyu had finished her words, a voice rang out, "Mother, aunt, are you two alright?" Xiao Tian dashed toward his mother and aunt with a worried face. Even though he was still angry with them, but when Xiao Tian knew that the Hawk gang members had tried to kidnap them, he could not help but worry. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were the one family he had in his new life, so no matter how much he was angry at them, he didn''t want anything bad to happen to them. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin instantly turned around. It was the voice they wanted to hear so much. The voice that they missed so much, and the voice they hadn''t heard in over two weeks. Every day they always wished to hear that voice because that voice belonged to a person who was very important to them. *Drop¡­ Tears fell down her soft cheeks when Ye Xueyin saw her son''s face. A face that she hadn''t seen for more than two weeks finally appeared before her. "Tian¡­.." When Xiao Tian was in front of his mother, he instantly touched her shoulders and asked with a worried face. "Mother, are you alright?" Instead of answering his question, Ye Xueyin embraced her son tightly. "Tian¡­. mother misses you so much. where have you been? Why did you leave mother alone at home? do you know that mother can''t live without you?" Xiao Tian also hugged his mother and replied, "I also miss you, mother." ''As expected of my father, his words are always true.'' One of the reasons Xiao Tian left home was that he wanted to make his mother and aunt feel like they lose something important to them. Suddenly a memory from his past life emerged in his head. "Son, if you have a fight with your lover and she doesn''t want to see you or talk to you, leave her and never meet her for several days. It would be better if youpletely disappeared from her life." His past life father gave him a piece of advice. "I''m sure that she will miss you so much, and want to meet youter because after you disappear from her lifepletely, she will realize how important you are for her. She will feel like something is missing after you leave her. After you are sure that she misses you to death, meet her. With this, it will be much easier for you to make up with her. Of course, a certain condition has to meet if you want to use this method, otherwise, she will forget you forever. Remember, only use this method if you have no other choice anymore because this method is dangerous." Of course, Xiao Tian knew that his mother and aunt missed him so much. At first, he nned to meet them tomorrow by pretending to meet them in somece. He just didn''t expect that the Hawk gang members wanted to kidnap them. Luckily they failed in kidnaping his family, otherwise, he would go crazy. Xiao Tian stopped the hug and cupped his mother''s face, "Mother, stop crying, or else, it will ruin your beautiful face." "Un." Ye Xueyin nodded her head and wiped her tears off with her sleeve. Xiao Tian then looked at this aunt and asked, "Aunt, are you alright?" "I''m fine." Ye Qingyu was delighted to see her nephew again. With him by their side, not only would her big sister stop feeling sad, but they would be able to spend time together again like before he left home. Unconsciously, Ye Qingyu''s face broke into a smile. At this moment, she forgot what he had done to them. Not long after that, his other underlings arrived. When they were in front of Xiao Tian, he immediately said, "Bring the people who are injured to the hospital and take all Hawk gang members to headquarters." "Yes, boss." one of his underlings replied. After his underlings put all the Hawk gang members into the car, they immediately left. "Tian, who are they?" Ye Xueyin inquired. "I will exin itter." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Let''s go home first." "Un." Ye Xueyin nodded her head. Without waiting for another second, Ye Xueyin embraced his right arm tightly. In the past, she often hugged his arms, but since he left home, she was unable to do that. That was why she immediately hooked arms with him. After Ye Qingyu picked up the groceries, she also hugged his nephew''s arm. Like her big sister, Ye Qingyu also missed hugging his arm. And like that, they walked toward their home while hooking arms. After they arrived home, Ye Qingyu headed toward the kitchen to put the groceries while Xiao Tian and his mother sat on the couch in the living room. Because Ye Qingyu also wanted to spend time with her nephew, she immediately returned to the living room after putting the groceries. Like before, Ye Xueyin was still hugging her son''s right arm. It was as if she didn''t want to be separated from her son. "Tian, where have you lived all this time?" At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t answer immediately because he was thinking whether he should tell his mother the truth or not. However, when Xiao Tian remembered that everything happened because he lied to them, he decided to tell her the truth. "I live with Shi Fei and Liu Ning." Of course, Xiao Tian knew that his mother and aunt would be sad after hearing his words. However, he didn''t want to make the same mistake because lying to them was not the best choice. Like what Xiao Tian had guessed, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin felt like someone was stabbing their hearts with a knife after hearing his words. Of course, they had suspected that he would say something like that. They just wanted to hear it from his mouth. But the truth was they hoped he would say that he lived alone somewhere. Ye Xueyin bit his lower lip and hugged his right arm tighter. "Do you still love mother?" "Mother, no matter what happens, I will always love you." Xiao Tian then turned his head towards his aunt. "Same goes for you, aunt. No what matter happens, I will always love you. Both of you are important people to me." "Important people?" Ye Xueyin realized that his words were different from his words in the past. "Not the most important people anymore?" At this moment, Xiao Tian had no idea how to answer them. Of course, they were very important to him because they were his only family. "Who is the woman you love the most now?" actually, Ye Xueyin didn''t want to ask this because she was afraid of his answer. However, because she wanted to know about it, she decided to ask. Xiao Tian shut his eyes and gave her an honest answer. "Shi Fei." *Slice Once again, Ye Xueyin felt like someone was slicing her heart. In the past, Xiao Tian always stated that he loved her the most. She found it hard to believe what she was hearing. She knew that they had a fight with him, but she just didn''t expect that in two weeks, someone else had taken her ce in his heart. "Ti..Tian, what about mother?" Xiao Tian knew if he told her the truth, he would make his mother sadder. For this reason, Xiao Tian only looked at her and said nothing. Ye Xueyin lowered her head in sadness. She didn''t expect that she was no longer the woman he loved the most. Even though Ye Qingyu also wanted to ask her nephew about his feeling for her, she decided not to do that because she already knew the answer. This made Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin really regret their action. If they behaved maturely, maybe they were still the most important people in his heart. Now that everything had changed, they could only try to be the most important people to him again. Of course, Xiao Tian knew what was in their heads. He just thought that it would be better if he said nothing about it. Chapter 406 - Because Im Totally And Utterly In Love With You The three of them said nothing for about two minutes. After Ye Xueyin asked, who was the woman he loved the most, she felt the words stuck in her throat every time she was about to say something. She regretted it. She regretted it so much. Because she asked that question, the happiness she felt before turned into a sad feeling. If only I didn''t ask that. Ye Xueyin thought to herself. Xiao Tian gazed at his aunt because he wanted to know her expression. And when he saw the expression on her face, he sighed. Because Ye Xueyin didn''t want to continue feeling sad, she changed the topic. "Tian, who were the people that helped us earlier?" "They are.." Xiao Tian began to exin everything to his mother and aunt. At first, Xiao Tian wavered whether he should tell the truth or not, because he knew that his mother and aunt would be worried if they knew who they were. However, because he thought it could cause trouble again if he lied to them, Xiao Tian decided to tell the truth. Like what Xiao Tian had guessed, after Xiao Tian exined everything to them, aplicated expression emerged on the faces of his aunt and mother. Of course, Xiao Tian knew what was on their minds. Since he didn''t want to see their anxious expressions, he changed the topic and tried to make them happy. They talked until 09:00 pm before finally, they headed toward his room and slept. This made Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu pleased because they finally could sleep with him in his room again. What they didn''t know was that Xiao Tian was only pretending to be sleeping. When Xiao Tian was sure that his mother and aunt had fallen asleep, he traveled towards his apartment because he wanted to sleep with Liu Ning and Shi Fei. They slept together every night, so when Xiao Tian didn''t sleep with them, he felt that something was missing. ---------- Click¡­.. Xiao Tian opened the door. "Ning''er, why are you still not sleeping?" it was already midnight, so Xiao Tian was a little surprised when he saw Liu Ning sitting on the couch in the living room alone. "Wee home, Tian''er." Liu Ning rose from the couch and walked towards him. "It''s because I''m waiting for you." "Sorry for breaking my promise today." Xiao Tian had promised to spend time with them, but because Hawk gang members tried to kidnap his mother and aunt, he was unable to keep his word. "It''s fine." Liu Ning knew that Xiao Tian was busy, so as his woman, she didn''t want to add trouble to him. "Where is Fei?" Xiao Tian inquired "She is sleeping. Today, she had a lot of work so she immediately slept after we arrived." Actually, Liu Ning also wanted to sleep earlier, but when she thought that he would not have someone to talk to or wee him, she decided to wait for him. Without giving her a warning, Xiao Tian carried her in a princess style and walked toward the couch. His actions surprised Liu Ning a little. She didn''t expect that he would take her to the couch. "You almost gave me a heart attack, you know?" of course, Liu Ning loved it because the person who carried her was the person she loved the most. Xiao Tian didn''t answer her and only smiled. Because Xiao Tian wanted to cuddle with Liu Ning, he made her sit on hisp. "Tian''er did you do something special to big sister Fei, today?" Liu Ning inquired "Something special?" Xiao Tian tried to recall what he did to Shi Fei today, but what he did remember was that he was chatting with her, nothing special about it. "If my memory isn''t ying tricks on me, we were only chatting today. Why?" "Even though she had a lot of work today, but she seemed very happy today." today, she went to Xiao Tian''s apartment first because Shi Fei still had a lot of work. However, when Shi Fei arrived at his apartment, the smile never disappeared from her face. For this reason, Liu Ning was curious about it. "Happy?" Xiao Tian suddenly remembered that he said something to her earlier. "Maybe it''s because I said something to her earlier." "What is it?" Liu Ning asked curiously. "I intend to marry her in the future." Even though Xiao Tian was sure the reason Shi Fei was thrilled was that he told her that he loved her the most and would marry her in the future, Xiao Tian didn''t want to say to Liu Ning that he loved Shi Fei the most. "I also intend to marry you, Ning''er. I hope you agree to be my wife in the future." "Tian''er¡­" Liu Ning covered her mouth, and tears formed in her beautiful eyes. those weren''t tears of sadness, but tears of joy. "Yes. I will be your wife in the future." She loved him very much, so she was thrilled upon hearing his words. Now she knew why the smile never disappeared from Shi Fei''s face. After Xiao Tian kissed her forehead, his eyes were locked on hers. "Ning''er, you are the love of my life and I want to spend time with you until I die because I''m totally and utterly in love with you." When Xiao Tian dered his love to her, the words came out from the bottom of his heart. Like Shi Fei, Liu Ning was always by his side when he was down. Even though he loved Shi Fei more than her, but the difference between his love for her and his love for Shi Fei was not big. If Xiao Tian''s love for Shi Fei was as high as one meter, then his love for Liu Ning was as high as 95 centimeters. "I also love you, Tian''er." Liu Ning embraced Xiao Tian tightly. "I really do." -------- Jiazu District, Xiao Tian''s house. Ye Xueyin, who was sleeping, fumbled using her right hand. When she could not find her son, her eyes suddenly opened, "Tian¡­" "He went somewhere." Actually, when Xiao Tian walked out of his room, Ye Qingyu was already awake. At first, Ye Qingyu thought Xiao Tian only wanted to head to the kitchen to drink water, but she was wrong because Xiao Tian left again. Ye Qingyu was sure that Xiao Tian went to his other lover''s house. "Where?" because Xiao Tian had returned home, Ye Xueyin thought they would always together again, but she was wrong because he only spent time with them for several hours before finally, he left again. "I''m sure he went to his other lover''s house." Even though Ye Qingyu knew that the truth hurt so much, she decided to say it. *Drop. Tears fell down her cheeks. Ye Xueyin was devastated when she learned that his other girlfriends were more important than her. "Qingyu¡­" Ye Xueyin instantly embraced her little sister. She didn''t expect that her son would leave her again. "Don''t worry. He wille backter." Even though she had no idea when her nephew would return home, she had to say it because she wanted to cheer up her big sister. Of course, Ye Qingyu was also sad because she had the same feeling as Ye Xueyin. At that night, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu slept while hugging each other and of course, both of them were also feeling sad. Chapter 407 - Good Night, My Love Nanli District, Hawk gang headquarters Currently, Jin Yimu, Ma Gen, and Ma Shuhe were talking in the living room. In front of them, there was a table with many beers on top of it. Jin Yimu gulped down the beer in his ss and put the ss on the table. "Ma Gen, who were the people you sent to kidnap them?" "Kaishi and fourteen other gang members." Ma Gen replied before drinking his beer. "Oh, Kaishi?" Jin Yimu didn''t expect that Ma Gen would send Kaishi to kidnap Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin. Even though Kaishi was not as strong as them, Jin Yimu believed that Kaishi''s fighting skill was in the top ten among all members. "With Kaishi and fourteen other gang members, I''m sure they will sess in kidnaping Xiao Tian''s family." Ma Gen had investigated the people who were secretly protecting Xiao Tian''s family. That was why he dared to say something like that. "Oh! It seems you believe they will seed." Jin Yimu let Ma Gen handle the mission of kidnaping Xiao Tian''s family. That was why he had no idea who were the people Ma Gen sent to kidnap them. "Of course." Ma Gen answered instantly. "With Kaishi as the leader of team, I''m sure this mission will be se-" Before Ma Gen had finished his words, someone suddenly knocked on the door. "Come in." Jin Yimu spoke "Leader, Kaishi and the others failed in kidnaping Xiao Tian''s family." Jin Yimu''s underling went straight to the point. ''Fuck'' Ma Gen cursed in his heart. "What?" Jin Yimu said in surprise. "Howe?" Jin Yimu''s underling began to exin everything. "At first, they almost managed to kidnap them, but suddenly ady who wore a mask appeared and beat them. Six of our people died and the others were taken to the Blue Ice Lotus headquarters." "They were all beaten by one woman?" Jin Yimu inquired "Yes." Jin Yimu''s underling answered instantly. "She beat all of them alone." "Have you investigated the identity of that woman?" Jin Yimu wanted to know who that woman was. If she was able to beat fifteen of his underlings alone, at least she was a master martial artist. "The spy team lost track of her when they wanted to investigate her." the spy team kept following thedy, but when thedy walked toward the crowd, they lost track of her. That was why they had no idea who she was. Jin Yimu touched his chin and spoke, "Is she a member of Blue Ice Lotus gang?" "I don''t think so." Ma Shuhe spoke abruptly. "There is only one person who can defeat fifteen people alone, and that person is Chun Hua, the leader of Blue Ice Lotus gang. However, she has be Xiao Tian''s bodyguard now, so I think thatdy is not Chun Hua." Jin Yumu looked at Ma Shuhe and asked, "So, who do you think she is?" "I think she is the person Xiao Tian hired to protect his family in secret." One of Jin Yimu''s underlings said that Chun Hua was at Xiao Tian''spany for the whole day, so Ma Shuhe was sure that she was not Chun Hua. "Now that the mission has failed, I''m sure Xiao Tian knows about it. What we have to do now is prepare ourselves because I''m sure Xiao Tian will attack uster." "That''s right." Jin Yimu replied. "Let''s prepare ourselves first." ---------- In the living room, there were two naked people on the sofa; a gorgeous maturedy and a good-looking young man. The prettydy was sleeping on top of the young man. If anyone saw them, they would immediately know that thedy and the young had just finished having wild sex a few minutes ago. Those people were none other than Xiao Tian and Liu Ning. Earlier, they had no intention to have sex, but suddenly the mood was perfect for doing it. That was why they decided to have sex. They had sex for about one and a half hour before finally, they stopped because Liu Ning was tired and exhausted. At this moment, Liu Ning was sleeping soundly while Xiao Tian looked at her and stroked her hair gently. Even though it was already 03:00 am, Xiao Tian didn''t feel sleepy at all. However, because they were naked in the living room, Xiao Tian was worried that Liu Ning would catch a cold. ''She will catch a cold tomorrow if we continue sleeping here.'' With that in mind, Xiao Tian intended to carry her to the bedroom. However, because she was sleeping on top of him, Xiao Tian was unable to move his body. "Ning''er wake up." Actually, Xiao Tian didn''t want to wake her because it seemed like she was sleeping on top of his bodyfortably, but because he didn''t want her to catch a cold, he had to wake her. Without opening her eyes, Liu Ning replied, "What is it, Tian''er? I can''t do it again now. Let''s just do it tomorrow morning." Xiao Tian could not help but smile upon hearing her words. "Not that. Let''s sleep in the bedroom or else, we will catch a coldter." "All right." Liu Ning rubbed her eyes and sat on the sofa. From the expression on her face, Xiao Tian knew that she was still sleepy. For this reason, he carried her and walked towards the bedroom. Because Liu Ning was drowsy, she fell asleep again when Xiao Tian carried her to the bedroom. A soft smile spread across his face when he saw her sleeping face. Even though Liu Ning was a woman who belonged to the category of beautiful women, but when Xiao Tian saw her sleeping face, she looked so cute, making him desire to pinch her nose. But because he was unable to do that, he only smiled softly while heading toward his room. When Xiao Tian stepped into the bedroom, he noticed Shi Fei sleeping soundly. After he put Liu Ning on the bed, he crawled into the bed. Of course, Xiao Tianid down between Liu Ning and Shi Fei because, in his view, it was the perfect ce to sleep. "Good night, my love." Xiao Tian kissed Shi Fei''s forehead before finally kissing Liu Ning''s forehead too. Xiao Tian really loved it when he could sleep with them because he would be able to see their faces in the morning. Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile when Shi Fei suddenly embraced his right arm. With two important people sleeping on both of his sides, Xiao Tian felt like he was the luckiest man in the world. At this moment, Xiao Tian had no idea that Shi Fei already woke up, but because she was drowsy, she only hugged his right arm without opening her eyes. Of course, she knew that Xiao Tian and Liu Ning had sex earlier. Even though she desired to join them earlier, she chose to keep sleeping because she was worn out. Like what Shi Fei did, Liu Ning also hugged Xiao Tian''s arms. And like that, they slept happily. ----------- The following morning, Xiao Tian didn''t travel to hispanies; instead, he went to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. Because Hawk gang dared to try to kidnap his family, Xiao Tian wanted to destroy them immediately. That was why he went to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters and called all of his underlings. Chapter 408 - Preparations Before The War When Xiao Tian stepped into the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, he saw about fifteen members sitting on the couch. "Bastard, how dare you underestimate our gang? This kick is for insulting our gang!" "This punch is for attacking our friends." "Haha. Beat them! Hit their faces!" "Teach them a lesson so that they won''t dare to insult our gang anymore in the future." "Make them regret for insulting our gang." "Yes. Keep hitting them! Make them can''t forget this lesson for the rest of their lives." Several of Blue Ice Lotus gang members were hitting and kicking Kaishi and the others. Blue Ice Lotus gang members hated Hawk gang to the bone, so when they saw Kaishi and the others, they could not help from wanting to beat Kaishi and the others. "Boss, you havee?" one of Xiao Tian''s underlings spoke. In a second, all of his underlings, who were sitting on the couch, stood up and greeted him. One of Xiao Tian underlings looked at the Blue Ice Lotus gang members who were kicking and hitting Kaishi and the others, "Hey, what are you doing? Our boss is here." Because they were focused on beating Kaishi and the others, they didn''t realize that Xiao Tian had arrived. This made them instantly walk toward Xiao Tian, "We''re sorry, boss, we are¡­" "It''s fine. You can do whatever you want. Just don''t kill them because we will take them as hostagester." Xiao Tian understood that his underlings hated Hawk gang members so much. As long as Kaishi and the others didn''t die, he would not care about their condition. They were his enemy, so he didn''t have to pity them. "Thank you, boss." one of Xiao Tian''s underlings dashed towards Kaishi and the others and began kicking and hitting them again. "Take this, take this, take this." Three of his other underlings also rushed toward Hawk gang members and beat them too. This made the other members open their mouths. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched upon seeing what his underlings were doing in front of him. Even though he knew that his underlings hated the Hawk gang, but he didn''t expect that their hatred was much greater than he thought. Not long after that, ten people stepped into the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. All the members immediately grabbed their weapons because they thought those people were enemies. "Wait!" Xiao Tian spoke immediately. "They are our ally." Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, all of his underlings instantly let go of their weapons and sat on the couch. "Greeting, young master Xiao. I''m Deng Deng, the leader of the group." Deng Deng spoke when Deng Deng and the others were in front of Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian rose from the couch and replied, "Thank you foring brothers. Please sit." Five minutester, twodies entered the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. When the Blue Ice Lotus gang members saw them, they were surprised. ''Are not they the founder''s underlings? They will also help us in the war?'' The Blue Ice Lotus gang members were thrilled upon seeing Bi Yu and Fu Jiyi. Of course, they knew who Bi Yu and Fu Jiyi were because when their founder came to their headquarters, Bi Yu and Fu Jiyi were standing on both of their founder sides. From that, they knew that Bi Yu and Fu Jiyi were the strongest people after their founder. With Fu Jiyi and Bi Yu helping them, they were sure that they could win the warter. If they could win a war against the Hawk gang, they would not be the weakest gang in Shanghai anymore. "Hey, my hands are trembling in excitement." "Haha. Me too." "My heart is beating faster because of this. I''m so excited." "I suddenly want to have a war with Hawk gang immediately." "With their help, we will win the war for sure." "Yes. I''m sure about it." "Yes. We will let the other gangs know that we are not the weakest gang anymore." "We will wipe Hawk gang outter." "All this time, other gangs always make fun of us, especially Hawk gang. Today, we will teach them a lesson until they won''t forget it for the rest of their lives." One by one, the members of the Blue Ice Lotus gang expressed their excitement. Even though they had no idea how strong Lan Ruoxi''s people were, they believed that they could destroy the Hawk gang with the help of Bi Yu and Fu Jiyi. "Greeting, boss." Bi Yu and Fu Jiyi said in unison. Because their leader had told them to protect Xiao Tian at any cost and destroy the Hawk gang, Bi Yi and Fu Jiyi came with preparation. On Bi Yu''s thighs, there was a leg knife holster with several knives and two daggers while two tonfa were hanging on Fu Jiyi''s waist. Even though they believed in their fighting skills, but they had to prepare themselves because if something bad happened to Xiao Tian, Shi Fei would punish themter. At this moment, Fu Jiyi remembered how Shi Fei punished her in the past. At that time, she was tied to a tree for the whole day while Shi Fei and the others kept eating or throwing food in front of her. Of course, Shi Fei never beat her underlings every time they made mistakes. However, her punishment was not light either because some of them were also harsh, like running for two hours straight, push up three thousand times, or something like that. Not only Fu Jiyi, but all of Shi Fei''s underlings experienced it at least once, including Bi Yu. Thest time Shi Fei punished Bi Yu, she ordered Bi Yu to push up three thousand times, until it made Bi Yu unable to move her arms for the whole day. That was why when Shi Fei told them that she would punish them if they failed in protecting Xiao Tian, Bi Yu, and Fu Jiyi decided to prepare themselves beforeing to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. "You can sit on the couch." Because Bi Yu and Fu Jiyi were his subordinates, Xiao Tian didn''t behave politely. Bi Yu and Fu Jiyi then sat on the sofa closest to Xiao Tian''s couch. "Let''s wait for Chun Hua first before we n how to attack the Hawk gang." Earlier, Xiao Tian told Chun Hua to get the blueprint of Hawk gang headquarters. That was why Chun Hua still hadn''t arrived at Blue Ice lotus gang headquarters. "Where is she?" Bi Yu was furious when she knew that Chun Hua still hadn''t arrived at Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. Of course, she didn''t show it on her face and asked with a normal voice. At this moment, she guessed that Chun Hua thought of herself as an important person because Chun Hua dared to make them wait. For this reason, Bi Yu was furious and wanted to beat Chun Hua again. "Earlier, I ordered her to get the blueprint of Hawk gang headquarters." Because Bi Yu asked with a normal voice, Xiao Tian had no idea that she was furious. Ten minutester, Chun Hua arrived at the Blue Ice Lotus gang. Because she didn''t want to make the others wait, she dashed toward their headquarters. Chapter 409 - Do You Think I Cant Win This War Without The Help Of You Two? When Chun Hua stepped into the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, she was shocked when she saw Bi Yu, Fu Jiyi and ten unfamiliar people. ''Who are those ten people?'' Suddenly Chun Hua remembered something. ''Are they Lan Ruoxi''s people?'' Because Xiao Tian went to Red Flower bar with her several days ago, she suddenly thought that they were Lan Ruoxi''s people. This made Chun Hua thrilled. Ten of her underlings were in the hospital and could not participate in the war, so she could not help but happy when she saw them. Not only that, but their founder''s underlings would also help them in the war. Even though she knew the reason why Shi Fei ordered Bi Yu and Fu Jiyi to participate in the war, she didn''t mind it. "Boss, I''ve got the blueprint of the Hawk gang headquarters." Chun Hua said when she was in front of Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian took the blueprint and looked at the others, "Let''s make our ns now." Two of Xiao Tian''s underlings grabbed a table and ced it in front of Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian, Bi Yu, Fu Jiyi, Deng Deng and Chun Hua immediately stood around the table. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian put the blueprint of the Hawk gang headquarters on the table so that everyone could see it. Because Chun Hua was the most familiar with Hawk gang headquarters, she began to exin it to everyone. "This is the blueprint of the Hawk gang headquarters. Their headquarters has two floors and surrounded by a wall as high as three meters. Usually, two people guard the entrance gate while ten people patrol around their base." Everyone looked at the blueprint of the Hawk gang base seriously. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t expect that their headquarters had a strong defense. Chun Hua then continued exining it. "The first floor is arge room with several sofas arranged neatly; like the ce where we are standing right now. It''s a ce where the Hawk gang members talk and rx. Jin Yimu''s office and bedroom are on the second floor, but to reach the second floor, we have to use the stairs which is located in the middle of therge room, so it''s almost impossible to kill Jin Yimu without his underling noticing about it. " Xiao Tian touched his chin and spoke, "So, there are about thirty-two people in the first floor." "No." Chun Hua answered instantly. "Usually, Ma Gen and Ma Shuhe are in Jin Yimu''s office because Jin Yimu always discuss everything with them." "We have thirty-five people so.." Xiao Tian didn''t finish his words because he was thinking about the best move they should take. Because his underling, who guarded his mother and aunt were in the hospital, Xiao Tian ordered ten of his other underlings to protect them. With Bi Yu, Fu Jiyi and ten of Lan Ryoxi''s people, they only had thirty-five people including himself. Xiao Tian decided not to seek help anymore because the difference in their numbers was only ten people. Bi Yu and Fu Jiyi were master martial artists, and Lan Ruoxi''s people were also skilled in fighting, so despite having fewer people, in his view, their overall strength was higher. While Xiao Tian was thinking about the n, Bi Yu said abruptly. "Why don''t we attack them openly. Even though we only have thirty-five people, but they only have forty-five people. The difference in our numbers is not big, so I think, we can attack them openly." When they had a war with other gangs in the past, they rarely used a n and instantly attacked their enemies. That was why Bi Yu said something like that. Fu Jiyi sighed upon hearing Bi Yu''s words. It was true that they never lose a war between gang or use a tactic in the past, but it was because their leader was very strong. Every time they had a war with other gangs, Shi Fei always managed to defeat the leader of their opponent quickly and brutally. That was why other gangs were afraid of them, and they could be the strongest gang in Shanghai. While Deng Deng only looked at Bi Yu. Even though he didn''t mind attacking the Hawk gang openly, he didn''t say anything. Lan Ruoxi had given them the order to follow Xiao Tian''s words, so he would agree to whatever Xiao Tian''s ns. "No!" even though Xiao Tian was sure that they could win the war, but he didn''t want to be careless. "Bi Yu, Fu Jiyi and Deng Deng, all of you will attack them from behind while we will attack them openly. They have no idea that all of you are helping me, so when they see uster, they will think that we only have a few people. Because their front yard is huge, we will lure them all out of their base. When they focus on uster, all of you attack them from behind. Beat them as quickly as possible and as many as you can. With that, their number will decrease a lot. This way, it will be much easier for us to beat themter." "No! I want to attack them openly with you." it was not like Bi Yu disagreed with his n, but because she had to protect him. If something bad happened to him when she was not by his side, Shi Fei would punish herter. For this reason, she wanted to attack the Hawk gang openly with Xiao Tian. "Yes. I also want to attack them openly with you." Fu Jiyi had the same thought as Bi Yu. Their primary purpose of participating in the war was not to destroy the Hawk gang but to protect Xiao Tian. Shi Fei had told her that it was fine if they lost the war, but she would destroy the Hawk gang if they lost a war. Of course, Xiao Tian had no idea about it. "Bi Yu, Fu Jiyi, if both of you are together with me, they will be suspiciouster." "I don''t care." Bi Yu didn''t want to be punished by Shi Fei, so she didn''t care about his n. The reason she worked in hispany and participated in the war was that Shi Fei ordered her to. Otherwise, she didn''t want to do something troublesome like that because, in her eyes, Xiao Tian was only her leader''s lover, not her boss who could order her around. Xiao Tian was unhappy with her behavior. "Bi Yu, Fu Jiyi, if both of you don''t want to follow my words, you two can leave now. Do you think I can''t win this war without the help of you two?" Bi Yu gritted her teeth. She was furious because Xiao Tian dared to behave rudely in front of her. If he were not her leader''s lover, she would have beaten him and torture him for daring to behave like that. ''You should be grateful that my leader order me to protect you, asshole!'' Bi Yu was furious, but she still tried her best to hold back because her leader would get angry at her if she annoyed Xiao Tian. "Fine!" Xiao Tian looked at Deng Deng and asked, "What about you?" "We will follow your n, young master Xiao." Deng Deng answered instantly. "Good!" Xiao Tian was satisfied with Deng Deng''s answer. "We will teach the Hawk gang a lessonter. A lesson that they won''t forget for the rest of their lives." Chapter 410 - Kill Them! Xiao Tian pointed his index finger toward the members of Hawk gang and spoke, "Bring them with us. We will take them as hostagester." "Understood, boss." seven of his underlings then brought Kaishi and the others to the truck. Then Xiao Tian and the others went to the Hawk gang headquarters by truck. It was a truck like KrAZ-6322 military truck, so one truck could bring twenty-four people. Because their number was only thirty-five people, they only needed two trucks to bring all of them to the Hawk gang headquarters. Because they would have a war with Hawk gang, everyone brought their weapons with them; including Xiao Tian. He was holding a katana in his right hand. This made all of his underlings want to know whether Xiao Tian had ever learned sword martial arts or not because until now, they had never seen him fight anyone. Not only Xiao Tian''s underlings, but Bi Yu and Fu Jiyi were also curious about it. While Lan Ruoxi''s people behaved normally because Lan Ruoxi had told them that Xiao Tian was a sword martial artist. Even though Lan Ruoxi had told them that Xiao Tian was a sword martial artist, she didn''t inform them how strong he was because she also had no idea about it. Because Fu Jiyi could not hold the curiosity she had, she decided to ask, "Sir, have you ever learned sword martial arts?" Xiao Tian looked at Fu Jiyi for about two seconds before answering. "Yes." "Where did you learn it? What is the name of the martial art that you have learned?" Fu Jiyi became more curious upon hearing his words. Not only Fu Jiyi, but everyone looked at him intently. They wanted to know what was the name of sword martial art he had learned; including Bi Yu. "You don''t need to know." Of course, Xiao Tian knew what was on their minds. It was not like Xiao Tian didn''t want to tell them about it, it was because he believed there was no martial art called ''Moon Sword Martial Arts'' in his current life. The expression of disappointment emerged on the faces of everyone. "Why?" Fu Jiyi didn''t give up and still asked it, hoping Xiao Tian would answer herter. "Even if I tell you, you will not know about it." several days ago, because Xiao Tian was bored practicing martial arts alone, he tried to search martial art called ''Moon Sword Martial Arts'' on the inte, but to no avail. For this reason, Xiao Tian believed there was no point in telling them the name of martial arts he had been learning because, in the end, they would not know about it. ''Hmf! I''m sure the name of his martial art is bad and his master is weak. That is why he didn''t want to tell everyone about it.'' Because Xiao Tian was her boss and her leader''s lover, Bi Yu only said it in her head. "Sir, I have fought many martial artists in the past, so I''m sure I will know about it." in the past, Fu Jiyi had fought a lot of martial artists and won. Of course, it was when she was still a member of the Blue Ice Lotus gang because when they had a war with other gangs, she fought many people who had learned various types of martial arts. Like before, Xiao Tian didn''t tell her about it. Because he didn''t want other people to ask him more question, he shut his eyes. ''Hmf! He behaves as if he is skilled in martial art. I really dislike a person like him.'' Bi Yu began to dislike Xiao Tian since they made a n earlier. In her eyes, Xiao Tian was only an ordinary person who was lucky with everything. Because Xiao Tian shut his eyes, Fu Jiyi didn''t ask more question. ''What a pity that he didn''t want to tell me about the name of martial art he has been learning because I''m really curious about it. Well, I will know itter.'' Because Fu Jiyi had fought many martial artists, she could know the name of martial arts based on their movements. That was why she wasn''t as disappointed as the others. When they were one hundred meters from the Hawk gang headquarters, they got out of the truck and began their mission. Because Bi Yu, Fu Jiyi and Lan Ruoxi''s people had to climb the wall, they immediately took a grappling Hook to help them climb the wallter. After Bi Yu, Fu Jiyi and Lan Ruoxi''s people went on their mission, Xiao Tian looked at Chun Hua and spoke, "Bring them with us." Nine of Xiao Tian''s underlings immediately grabbed Hawk gang members and dragged them out of the truck. "Hmmm..Hmmmm¡­Hmmmm.." because there was ck tape on the mouths of the Hawk gang members, they couldn''t speak clearly. "Let''s go." Xiao Tian spoke. The Hawk gang headquarters was located in the Southeastern part of Nanli district, and several trees were surrounding their base. Currently, Xiao Tian and his underlings were not far from their base. They wanted to know how many people guarding the entrance gate before breaking in their base. "There are two people guarding the entrance gate." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. "Should we break in now?" one of Xiao Tian''s underlings inquired. "Yes." because they wanted to lure all the Hawk gang members to the front yard, Xiao Tian decided to attack them openly. "Let''s go." Xiao Tian and twenty-two of his underlings walked toward the gate. When the Hawk gang members saw Xiao Tian and his underlings, they immediately tried to close the gate. "Close the gate and inform the others that Blue Ice Lotus gang is attacking us." However, before they could close the gate, Xiao Tian''s underlings prevented them from closing the gate. Hawk gang members knew that they would not be able to prevent them from entering their base. That was why they ran away to inform the others and their leader. And because Xiao Tian''s primary mission was to lure all of them to the front yard, his underlings and he stood there and waited for them patiently. There were several reasons for this, but the main reason was that it would be easier to defeat them in a big ce. Xiao Tian needed arge ce to use his secret move, so in his view, the front yard was the best ce to fight them. And on the front yard, Bi Yi and the others could attack the Hawk gang members from behind too. Not long after that, Jin Yimu and his underlings came out of their base. Of course, all of them were holding a weapon in their hands. Even though they knew that Xiao Tian would attack them, they didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would attack them so quickly. "Hahaha. Xiao Tian¡­ I''m amazed by your courage. You even dare toe to our base with few people." When Jin Yimu noticed that Xiao Tian only brought twenty-two people, he could not help butugh. In his view, Xiao Tian was a fool for daring toe to their base with few people. Not only were they at their headquarters, but Jin Yimu still had forty-four underlings. Xiao Tian looked at his underling and spoke, "Bring them here." Even though Xiao Tian didn''t say it directly, his underlings understood what he wanted. Then his underlings put Kaishi and eight other Hawk gang members on both of Xiao Tian sides. The faces of Jin Yimu and the others instantly darkened. Of course, they knew what Xiao Tian wanted to say. However, before Xiao Tian could say anything, Jin Yimuughed. "Hahaha. Do you want to threaten me using my underling? Hahaha. Funny. This is funny. Haha." Jin Yimu didn''t care about his underlings. If they died, he could recruit another underling. He also thought that Xiao Tian would only knock them out, so he didn''t care about his underlings. "Sir, it seems like he doesn''t care about his underlings." Chun Hua spoke abruptly. "So, you don''t care about them, huh?" Xiao Tian''s expression turned terrifying, and he immediately unsheathed his katana. "If so, then they are useless to me now." *Slice... Xiao Tian swung his Katana very fast and in a second, he had sliced the throat of Hawk gang members who were taken as hostages. Jin Yimu and his underlings were surprised. They didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would kill them instantly because they believed Xiao Tian would not dare to kill them. However, they were wrong. They were utterly wrong because Xiao Tian killed them without a second thought as if killing people was something he usually did. Not only Jin Yimu and his underlings, but Xiao Tian''s underlings were also shocked. They didn''t expect that their boss was so cruel. Even though they knew Xiao Tian was a cruel person, they didn''t expect that he was more ruthless than they thought. However, what surprised them the most was that he could kill them quickly as if he was a master martial artist. "YOU!" due to how furious he was, Jin Yimu''s eyes turned red. "HOW DARE YOU KILL THEM!" Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a grin. "Why? Didn''t you say that you don''t care about them? They are useless to me, so there is no point in keeping them alive. As their leader, you should be grateful to me because I kill them quickly." Jin Yimu found it hard to believe what he was hearing. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian was a cold-blooded person. At this time, Bi Yu and the others were behind Jin Yimu and his underlings. However, because Jin Yimu and his underlings were focused on Xiao Tian, they didn''t realize it. "KILL THEM!" Jin Yimu shouted loudly. Jin Yimu''s underlings immediately dashed toward Xiao Tian. Chapter 411 - He Is A Demon "KILL THEM!" Jin Yimu roared angrily as he pointed his sword at Xiao Tian. Upon hearing Jin Yimu''s words, all Hawk gang members were instantly ready to attack Xiao Tian and his underlings. Because Fu Jiyi and the others thought it was a perfect time to attack the Hawk gang members, they dashed toward the Hawk gang members and began to attack them. "Aaaahhhh" "Uakk" "Aaaaahhh." The sound of a few people crying in pain echoed in the front yard. Because Fu Jiyi and the others were skilled in a martial art, they beat ten people in an instant. Jin Yimu turned around right away upon hearing his underlings cry in pain. When he noticed twelve unfamiliar people attacking his underlings, he gritted his teeth. Jin Yimu finally understood that Xiao Tian had brought more than twenty-two people to his headquarters. And because he was careless, he didn''t notice it. He thought Xiao Tian would attack them openly, but he was wrong. Now that Xiao Tian''s people were surrounding them, Jin Yimu finally realized that he had made a big mistake. Jin Yimu knew that he had to divide his underlings into two groups or else, it would be fatal for them because he knew that the people who attacked them from behind were skilled in martial art. Jin Yimu looked at Ma Gen and spoke, "Ma Gen, take care of them." "All right." Ma Gen answered before charging toward Bi Yu and the others. Jin Yimu instantly unsheathed his sword and roared, "Attack their leader!" Because they were surrounded by their enemy, Jin Yimu knew that they were at a disadvantage, so in order to have the upper hand, they had to defeat Xiao Tian immediately. Not only would they be able to make Blue Ice Lotus gang members lose their will to fight if they could defeat Xiao Tian quickly, but Xiao Tian''s underlings would either surrender or run away because defeating the leader was the key to winning the war. For this reason, he ordered his underlings to attack Xiao Tian. When Xiao Tian saw the Hawk gang members running toward him, his lips curled into a grin. "Come here." In his past life, Xiao Tian had a group fight or a war more than three times, so instead of feeling afraid; his blood was boiled in excitement. "Bi Yu, protect him!" Fu Jiyi was worried when she noticed more than ten people trying to attack Xiao Tian. Even though Xiao Tian had told her that he was a sword martial artist, but in her view, Xiao Tian was still inexperienced in a real fight. She even thought that Xiao Tian was weak. Even though he had learned martial arts, but street fighting was different from fighting fellow martial artists. For this reason, Fu Jiyi was worried to death when more than ten people wanted to attack Xiao Tian because she was sure that Xiao Tian would get injured by them "I will leave them to you." Bi Yu instantly dashed toward Xiao Tian. Their main mission was to protect Xiao Tian, so they had to protect him at any cost or else, Shi Fei would be furious at themter. When Ma Gen noticed that Bi Yu wanted to help Xiao Tian, he immediately blocked her way. "I won''t let yo-" However, before Ma Gen had finished his words, Fu Jiyi kicked him hard in the head, causing him to fly into mid-air. "Hurry up and save him!" Bi Yu nodded her head and rushed toward Xiao Tian again. "Protect our boss!" Chun Hua shouted loudly. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t move even an inch. It was not like he didn''t want to attack them immediately, but he wanted to show them what fear was. ''Moon style of sword drawing techniques-First Ceremony¡­.'' Xiao Tian began to concentrate and focused on his enemy. When the Hawk gang members were a meter away from Xiao Tian, he began using his secret technique. ''Mountain Splitter.'' Xiao Tian moved in zig-zag four times before finally changing his movements into an ''X'' pattern. His movements were fast and deadly. *sh¡­sh...sh¡­ Every time Xiao Tian swung his katana, the blood of his enemies flew on the air. Some of his enemies'' blood sshed onto his face and body. Because his enemies were not master martial artists, Xiao Tian killed one person in every move. It was not like a battle; instead, it was like a massacre. All of his enemies didn''t have time to scream or dodge and they instantly fell on the ground; death. All his enemies died! Anyone who saw Xiao Tian was stunned. It was as if Xiao Tian was not a human being; instead, he looked like a God of War who entered the battlefield to massacre his enemies. *Silence In an instant, almost everyone stopped fighting when they saw what Xiao Tian had done to his enemies. "What kind of movement is that?" Fu Jiyi was shocked when she saw Xiao Tian killing his enemy in every move he made. She believed that she knew all kinds of martial arts, but when she saw Xiao Tian''s movement, she could not help but be stunned because she had no idea what kind of martial arts he had learned. She had never seen such deadly martial arts move like his. Not only was his movement deadly, but it was also fast. "He is¡­" Bi Yu could not finish her words because she found it hard to believe what she was seeing. All this time, she thought Xiao Tian was an inexperienced martial artist who pretended to be a master martial artist. However, when she saw his deadly move, she knew that she was wrong. ''No wonder he dared to behave like that. It turned out that he is skilled in martial arts.'' Upon seeing Xiao Tian''s deadly move, Bi Yu was sure that Xiao Tian had fought many people in the past. It was impossible for inexperienced martial artists to kill the enemy in every move. Not only were his movements deadly, but he was not afraid when facing more than ten people alone. All of Xiao Tian''s underling, who intended to protect him earlier, stunned when they saw what Xiao Tian had done to his enemies. Like Bi Yu, they also doubted that Xiao Tian was an expert in martial arts before. They just didn''t expect that their big boss was skilled in martial arts. All this time, they followed his every word because their founder told them to. They even had the intention to attack him when Xiao Tian first came to their headquarter because they thought Xiao Tian didn''t deserve to be their big boss. And seeing how easily he killed his enemies, Blu Ice Lotus gang members believed that Xiao Tian was much stronger than them. They suddenly felt lucky that they didn''t try to attack him when he first came to their headquarters or else, they would have been dead now. *Fear¡­ Hawk gang members, who saw what Xiao Tian had done to their fellow gang, started feeling afraid of him. They didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would keep killing people without caring about the consequences. "He is a demon!" "I..I don''t want to fight him." "He is not a human being, he is definitely a demon in disguise." "I don''t want to die." "Me too. I don''t want to get killed by him." "I don''t want to fight anymore." In front of death, it was normal for a human being to feel fear. When the Hawk gang members saw their fellow gang death on the ground, their will to fight disappeared instantly. Even though they often fought with other people, it was very rare for them to kill their opponents. The worst-case was lying in the hospital for several months. They just didn''t expect that they would meet a person who would kill people easily. Not only that, but he even killed people without a blink, as if killing people was something he usually did. *Drop¡­ Due to how scared he was, one of the Hawk gang members unconsciously dropped his weapon and a frightened expression emerged on his face. When he saw the terrifying expression on Xiao Tian''s face, the frightened expression within him grew bigger and bigger. *Fall¡­ He instantly fell on his knees. He really didn''t want to fight Xiao Tian. Even though he was a gang member, but he was still afraid of death. When Jin Yimu saw his underlings, he shouted angrily. "What are you all doing? Kill him! Revenge for our brother who died fighting against him!" Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a smirk. "Yes, that''s right.e! Let''s continue our fight!" Chapter 412 - It’s Because You Are Weaker Than Me Jin Yimu was furious when he saw his underlings. They were a member of the gang, so they should not afraid of death. "Bastard! I said, kill him!" However, none of his underlings dared to attack Xiao Tian. The scene where Xiao Tian ughtered their fellow gang members was still clear in their minds. "What? You all don''t want to fight me anymore? What a coward!" Xiao Tian mocked them. "If you all don''t want to fight anymore, KNEEL BEFORE ME!" *Drop. Another one of Hawk gang members fell on his knees. When the other Hawk gang members saw that Fu Jiyi and the others had beaten many of their fellow gang members, they knew that they would lose the war. The members of the Hawk gang, who could still fight, were only fifteen people left. While, on the other hand, none of Blue Ice Lotus gang members were seriously injured. Blue Ice Lotus gang members still had thirty-five people, so with only fifteen people, they knew that it was almost impossible to win the war. Not only did the number of their enemies twice as many as them, but many of their enemies were skilled in fighting. The Hawk gang members began to think that there was no point in fighting anymore because it was useless. If they fought them, there was a high possibility that they would lose their lives, so rather than losing their lives, they would prefer to surrender. One of the Hawk gang members, who was afraid of Xiao Tian, said in a tremble, "I¡­I surren-" However, before he could finish his words, Jin Yimu kicked his head, causing him to fly into mid-air. "COWARD!" Jin Yimu understood that it was useless to ask his underlings to fight Xiao Tian, so he decided to attack Xiao Tian himself. "DIE!" Jin Yimu swung his sword vertically. However, Xiao Tian was able to block it easily. As Xiao Tian was blocking Jin Yimu''s attack, he threw a high kick. Due to how fast Xiao Tian''s kick was, Jin Yimu was unable to block or dodge it, causing his head to get kicked. In a second, Jin Yimu attacked Xiao Tian again. He swung his sword in all directions, but like before, Xiao Tian was able to block or dodge it. This made Jin Yimu furious. He didn''t expect that he was unable tond an attack on Xiao Tian. Even though Xiao Tian was skilled in martial art, but he was a master martial artist. Bi Yu, who was seeing the fight between Xiao Tian and Jin Yimu, immediately dashed toward them because she wanted to help Xiao Tian. However, Ma Shuhe suddenly appeared in front of her. "Sorrydy, but I can''t let you disturb their fight." Ma Shuhe knew the only way to win the war was that they had to defeat Xiao Tian immediately. Jin Yimu was a master martial artist who was experienced in fighting, so he believed that Jin Yimu would be able to defeat Xiao Tianter. That was why he had to block anyone who wanted to interfere with their fight. "Move!" Bi Yu was annoyed when Ma Shuhe suddenly appeared in front of her. Of course, she knew that Jin Yimu was a master martial artist. That was why she wanted to help Xiao Tian. Even though Xiao Tian killed the Hawk gang members easily, but they were not master martial artists. "You have to defeat me first if you want to help your leader." Even though his opponent was a female, Ma Shuhe did not underestimate her because he knew that she was good at fighting. Because Bi Yu had to defeat Ma Shuhe if she wanted to help Xiao Tian, she had no choice but to fight Ma Shuhe. Bi Yu then grabbed a knife and threw it toward Ma Shuhe. However, Ma Shuhe was an experienced fighter, so he was able to dodge it easily. Because Fu Jiyi suspected that Bi Yu''s opponent was skilled in fighting, she knew that she had to be the one to help Xiao Tian. For this reason, she dashed toward Xiao Tian. But like Bi Yu, when she rushed toward Xiao Tian, Ma Gen suddenly appeared in front of her. "Woman, your kick is strong. It hurt so much!" Ma Gen said as he touched his head. "But I won''t be careless like before this time. Don''t try to help your leader, because I won''t allow you to disturb their fight. Your opponent is me." Because Fu Jiyi had to defeat Ma Gen quickly, she grabbed the tonfa and began to attack him. When Lan Rouxi''s people and his underlings wanted to help him, Xiao Tian shouted, "Don''t interfere!" Lan Ruoxi''s people and his underlings instantly stopped their footsteps. They had no idea why Xiao Tian forbade them to help him. It was a war, not apetition, so there was no need to fight fairly. Almost all of Hawk gang members lost their will to fight, so all they had to do was defeat Jin Yimu and the war would be over after that. "Why?" Chun Hua had no idea what was on Xiao Tian''s head. With them fighting Jin Yimu together, it would be easier and faster to defeat Jin Yimu. That was why she wanted to know why Xiao Tian forbade them to help him. "I said don''t interfere!" Xiao Tian was sure that he could defeat Jin Yimu alone. It had been a long time since he fought a strong opponent, so he wanted to fight Jin Yimu alone. His blood was boiled in excitement. That was why he did not want anyone to help him. "Hahaha." Jin Yimu could not help butugh when Xiao Tian forbade his underlings to help Xiao Tian. Earlier, he was afraid that Xiao Tian''s underlings would help Xiao Tian in fighting him. Even though he was a master martial artist, but if he fought many people at once, he could lose the fight. Not only were many of Xiao Tian''s underlings skilled in fighting, but he was alone at that time. Even though he could defeat several of Xiao Tian''s underlings alone, he would lose the fight due to exhaustionter. In his view, Xiao Tian was a fool. That was why Jin Yimuughed loudly. Of course, Xiao Tian understood what was on Jin Yimu''s head. "Don''t get me wrong. The reason why I forbid them to help me is that I can defeat you quickly." "Hahaha." Jin Yimuughed. "Do you think I''m as weak as my underlings? Hahaha." "You will know how weak you areter." Xiao Tian then prepared himself because he wanted to use the first secret move again. When Jin Yimu noticed the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, he knew that Xiao Tian wanted to use his secret move again. "Hey, do you think you can defeat me with your secret move? It''s true that your secret move is deadly but I''ve seen your move earlier, so it''s useless to me because I know how to dodge it." Like what Jin Yimu had said, when Xiao Tian used his first secret move, Jin Yimu was able to dodge it. Of course, Xiao Tian managed to injure him. However, it was only minor injuries so he could still fight Xiao Tian. It seems like I can''t defeat him with the first secret move. Xiao Tian thought to himself. At this moment, Xiao Tian knew that he had to use the second secret move. However, because he still hadn''t mastered it, he didn''t know whether he could defeat Jin Yimu with it or not. Suddenly a memory from his past life emerged in his head. "Chen, believe in yourself! Don''t ever hesitate, especially in a fight." his past life martial master gave him a piece of advice. "The moment you are hesitating, it will be the moment when you be weak." With that in mind, Xiao Tian decided to use the second secret move. He knew that he still hadn''t mastered it, but he believed that he could master it now. "What? You want to use the same move again?" at this moment, Jin Yimu thought Xiao Tian wanted to use the first secret move again. That was why heughed again. Xiao Tian exhaled and began to focused on Jin Yimu. ''Moon style sword of drawing techniques- Second Ceremony- Earth Breaker.'' Xiao Tian began moving in zig-zag five times before finally, he changed his movements to an ''X'' pattern and finished it with an ''O'' pattern. Because the first and second secret moves had almost the same movement, Xiao Tian was only able to injure Jin Yimu a few times. ''Not enough! This is not enough to defeat him! I have to move faster and make my attack more deadly.'' As Xiao Tian was using the second secret move, his movements suddenly became faster and his attack also became deadlier. At this time, Xiao Tian finally mastered the second secret style. This made Jin Yimu unable to smile anymore. He thought it was the same secret move, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong. *sh...sh¡­sh... Because it was deadlier than the first secret move, Jin Yimu finally could not dodge it anymore. The wounds he got earlier, were also getting worse. Blood came out of his cheeks, hands, chest, and legs. Even though he had avoided Xiao Tian''s attack which was aimed at the fatal area, he could not stand up anymore because his legs were badly injured. "I didn''t expect to lose to you." Jin Yimu said "It''s because you are weaker than me." Xiao Tian answered instantly. Chapter 413 - Our Big Boss Is Amazing Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Jin Yimu gritted his teeth. Even though he hated to admit it, but what Xiao Tian had said was true. If he were stronger than Xiao Tian, it would be Xiao Tian, who was the one lying on the ground, not him. At this moment, Bi Yu and the others also had defeated their opponents. And once again, they were surprised when they knew that Xiao Tian had defeated Jin Yimu. "I didn''t expect he would defeat Jin Yimu." Fu Jiyi, who was on Bi Yu''s right side, spoke abruptly. "Hmf! It''s only Jin Yimu. I can also defeat him." Because Xiao Tian was far away from her, Bi Yu said what she thought. "Are you still angry with him?" Fu Jiyi inquired. Instead of answering, Bi Yu said something else. "I don''t know what the leader sees in him." "Actually, I also want to know about it." Fu Jiyi answered instantly. Actually, all of Shi Fei''s underlings wanted to know what made their leader fall in love with a young man like Xiao Tian. They thought Xiao Tian didn''t deserve to be their leader''s boyfriend because their leader was an amazing person. Even though Xiao Tian was a good-looking young man, but they were still many people who were more handsome than him. They believed that it would not be hard for their leader to find a man who was more handsome than Xiao Tian. However, since their leader had chosen Xiao Tian as her boyfriend, they didn''t dare to question it, or else, Shi Fei would punish themter. "Yes, we won!" "Haha. We are stronger than Hawk gang now." "Our big boss is amazing!" "Yes. He even defeats Jin Yimu alone." "Now we are not the weakest gang anymore." One by one, the Blue Ice Lotus gang members expressed their happiness. Not only did they win the war, but none of them was seriously injured. It was as if they didn''te to Hawk gang headquarters to have a war with them, but to bully them. Something like this had never happened in the past. Every time they had a war with other gangs, many of them always ended up with seriously injured. It was the first time they won the war without getting severe injuries. Chun Hua walked toward Xiao Tian and asked, "Boss, what should we do now?" "Tie up all of them and take all their possessions." It was normal for winners to take all of the loser''s possessions, so Xiao Tian wanted to take all their belongings. Not only would it make them richer and stronger, but it would also prevent them from bing a strong gang again. With them taking all their possessions, it would make the Hawk gang be weak and hard to rebuild their gang. "All right." Chun Hua replied before telling the others to take all the possessions of Hawk gang. "What do you want to do with him, sir?" Fu Jiyi asked when she was next to Xiao Tian. "There is only one oue for someone who dares to try to kidnap my family." Xiao Tian answered instantly "One oue?" Fu Jiyi suddenly understood what Xiao Tian meant by it. "You want to kill him?" "That''s right." the reason Xiao Tian wanted to kill Jin Yimu was that he didn''t want Jin Yimu to be a threat in the future. "But not now. I want to teach him a lesson for daring to try to kidnap my family." Fu Jiyi and Bi Yu looked at Xiao Tian intently. They didn''t expect that Xiao Tian still wanted to kill people. "Are you not afraid the police will find out everything?" Fu Jiyi inquired. "I have a way to hide it." his past life father had taught him a lot of ways to hide their crimes such as burying or burning them. That was why he was not afraid of killing people. "What is it?" Fu Jiyi asked curiously "You don''t need to know." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Let''s return to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters." Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to tell her, Fu Jiyi didn''t ask anymore. After Chun Hua and the others finished taking all of the Hawk gang''s possessions like certificates of ownership and the other, they returned to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. Of course, they took all Hawk gang members to their base because Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to make them their ve. After they reached their base, Chun Hua told her underlings, "Put them in a secret prison." "Understood." Chun Hua''s underlings replied in unison. Behind their headquarters, they were a secret prison in the basement. It was a ce where tortured or imprisoned their enemies. "Young master Xiao, we will take our leave now." Because their job was done, Lan Ruoxi''s people wanted to return immediately so that they could guard the bar again. "Thank you for helping me, brothers." Xiao Tian replied. "Please telldy Lan that I will visit her tomorrow." "All right." Lan Ruoxi''s people immediately left. "Sir, we will take our leave too." because Xiao Tian was not in danger anymore, Fu Jiyi and Bi Yu thought there was no point in staying at Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. That was why they wanted to leave too. "All right. As a token of gratitude, I will give both of you a bonus this month, and you two can also take a day off tomorrow." Because Fu Jiyi and Bi Yu had helped him, Xiao Tian decided to reward them. He wasn''t the type to forget other people''s help. If other people helped him, he would always remember it, and vice versa, if other people tried to cause trouble to him, he would not forget them. "Thank you, sir." Fu Jiyi and Bi Yu didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would reward them. Even though they were fine if Xiao Tian didn''t give them a reward, but they would not refuse it if he wanted to reward them. After that, Bi Yu and Fu Jiyi left. Chapter 414 - We Meet Again, Hong Family After all his underlings gathered in the room, Xiao Tian spoke, "Let''s go to the Hong family." Even though they just finished having a war with the Hawk gang, Xiao Tian wanted to immediately go to the Hong family. Xiao Tian didn''t want to give the Hong family a chance to flee or hire another gang because it would be bad for themter. Xiao Tian was sure that the Hong family still didn''t know that they had destroyed the Hawk gang, so it was a perfect time to go to their house. "Understood." Chun Hua also had the same thought as Xiao Tian. The mastermind behind everything was the Hong family, so they had to teach them a lesson immediately. And because none of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members were seriously injured, all of them wanted to go to the Hong family. When Xiao Tian noticed that all of his underlings wanted to follow him, he immediately spoke, "There is no need for all of you to follow me. Ten of you follow me, and the rest stay here. Keep an eye on the Hawk gang." Then Xiao Tian and ten of his underlings went to the Hong family. ----------- Wanhui District, Hong family house. Four people were currently sitting on the couch in the living room; Hong Guan Ji, Hong Jun, Hong Duan, and Yi Yi. Because they had hired the Hawk gang to deal with Xiao Tian, they believed that Xiao Tian''s fate would be in their handster. "I really can''t wait to torture Xiao Tian." Hong Jun, who hated Xiao Tian to the bone, said as he clenched his fists. Because the Hawk gang was stronger than the Blue Ice Lotus gang, Hong Jun believed that Jin Yimu would bring Xiao Tian to him tomorrow. "Don''t worry, son. We will let you torture Xiao Tian as you pleaseter." Yi Yi also hated Xiao Tian to the bone. Because Xiao Tian had taken half of their wealth, their family status was no longer an upper-ss family. Since their family had be a middle-ss family, all of her friends mocked her every time they met. For this reason, her hatred for Xiao Tian was getting bigger and bigger every day. Not only did Xiao Tian take half of their family''s wealth, but he also made them lose their dignity. Now that all her friends knew that their family status was no longer an upper-ss family, they didn''t want to be friends with her anymore because, in their eyes, she was no longer deserve to be their friends. Due to how much the hatred she had for Xiao Tian, she even nned to torture him too. At this moment, Hong Guan Ji and Hong Duan only looked at Hong Jun and Yi Yi. Of course, they also hated Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian was the source of all the troubles in their family. Hong Jun looked at his mother and said, "Mother, let''s torture him togetherter." "All right." Yi Yi replied as she nodded her head. -------- "How is it?" Xiao Tian inquired. His underling, who had just returned from investigating the Hong family home, began to exin everything. Currently, Xiao Tian and his underlings were near the Hong family house. They didn''t immediately break into their home because they wanted to know how many people guarding their house. And like what Xiao Tian had guessed, the Hong family increased the number of their bodyguards. In the past, they only had seven bodyguards and two security guards. Now they had four security guards and fifteen bodyguards. Two bodyguards were standing at the front door while the others were patrolling the house. At this moment, Xiao Tian was wavering whether they should break into their house immediately or attack the bodyguards and security guards secretly first. However, because their house was surrounded by the wall fence as high as two and a half meters, it would be challenging to jump over the wall fence. "What should we do, boss?" Chun Hua inquired. "Should we break into their house and attack them openly or try to climb the wall fence?" "Let''s climb the wall fence." After thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian thought that climbing the wall fence was better because after climbing the wall fence, they could secretly attack the bodyguards and the security guards. "All right." Chun Hua and the others immediately walked toward the wall fence. Because the wall fence was quite high, Chun Hua immediately walked toward the wall and put her hands on it. "Sir, you can climb the wall fence first." "There is no need for it." Xiao Tian put his katana behind his back and walked toward the opposite side of the wall fence. ''What is he doing?'' His underlings were curious why Xiao Tian suddenly walked toward the opposite side of the wall fence. When they saw Xiao Tian was about to run toward the wall fence, all of them were shocked. ''Wait! Does he want to climb the wall fence without our help?'' Xiao Tian immediately ran toward the wall fence. When he was about to hit the wall fence, he jumped and put his foot on the wall fence. Xiao Tian immediately pushed himself up and grabbed the top of the wall fence. All his underlings were stunned when they saw Xiao Tian managed to climb the wall fence alone. Earlier, they thought they had to help Xiao Tian climb the wall fence, but they were wrong because Xiao Tian could climb the wall fence alone. After Xiao Tian noticed that there were no bodyguards around them, he immediately jumped down the wall fence. "Hurry up and climb the wall fence." Chun Hua and the others immediately climbed the wall fence. The backyard wasrge, with a swimming pool and several trees in it. Xiao Tian and his underlings hid behind the trees and waited for the bodyguards to approach them. Not long after that, four bodyguards walked toward them. Xiao Tian looked at his underlings and spoke in a low voice, "Get ready to attack them." All his underlings nodded their heads. When the bodyguards were close to them, they immediately attacked the bodyguards. Because it was a sudden attack, the bodyguards didn''t have time to fight back. For this reason, Xiao Tian''s underlings could knock them out in an instant. Not long after that, another three bodyguards walked toward them. And like before, they could knock them out in an instant again. In less than ten minutes, Xiao Tian and his underlings could defeat thirteen bodyguards and all of the security guards, so there were only two bodyguards left. Because those two bodyguards kept guarding the door, Xiao Tian and his underlings decided to attack them. When the bodyguards noticed Xiao Tian and his underlings, they immediately said, "Who are yo-" However, before the bodyguards had finished their words, Xiao Tian and his underlings attack them. And like before, they could knock them out in an instant again. Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a grin. Now that they had taken care of the bodyguards and security guards, the fate of the Hong family was in his hands. This time, Xiao Tian had no intention of forgiving the Hong family like in the past because he knew that the Hong family would try to attack him if he let them go again. "Let''s get in." Xiao Tian kicked the door and entered the house with his underlings. "Who is it?" Hong Guan Ji shouted angrily. "Yo. We meet again, Hong family." Xiao Tian replied. Chapter 415 - Both Of You Are Stupid! Hong Guan Ji, Hong Jun, Hong Duan, and Yi Yi were stunned upon seeing Xiao Tian and his underlings. They found it hard to believe what they were seeing. Not only did the Hawk gang not destroy Xiao Tian''s gang, but they even let Xiao Tiane to their house. What surprised them the most was that Xiao Tian was still alive and kicking. This made them furious at the Hawk gang. The Hawk gang said that they would deal with Xiao Tian as soon as possible. They didn''t expect that the Hawk gang would lie to them. ''That bastard Jin Yimu! What the hell is he doing right now? Why hasn''t he dealt with Xiao Tian yet? He even let Xiao Tiane to my house.'' Hong Guan Ji gritted his teeth. Because Xiao Tian was in front of him, he knew that Xiao Tian had defeated his bodyguards and security guards. Upon knowing that no one could save them anymore, Hong Guan Ji had no idea what they should do. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on their faces, his lips curled into a smirk. "Why? Are you all disappointed to see me?" "Why are you still okay?" since Hong Jun wanted to know why nothing happened to Xiao Tian, he decided to ask. "Of course, it''s because I always take care of myself." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Oh, wait! I''m sure you all want to know why the Hawk gang still doesn''t do anything to me, right?" Xiao Tian''s underlingsughed upon seeing their expressions. They really wanted to say that they had destroyed the hawk gang, but decided not to do so. "Because I''ve destroyed the Hawk gang." Xiao Tian said as heughed. "What?" Hong Jun, Hong Guan Ji, Hong Duan, and Yi Yi said in surprise. "Don''t lie to us!" Hong Jun spoke. Of course, they didn''t believe Xiao Tian''s words. The Hawk gang was stronger than the Blue Ice Lotus gang, so it was impossible for them to destroy the Hawk gang. "Oh! You don''t believe me?!" Xiao Tian had guessed that they would not believe it easily. "I know that the Hawk gang was stronger than my gang, but that was in the past because now, we are much stronger than them. If the Hawk gang is stronger than my gang, how could I possibly stand in front of you all? " They began to think about Xiao Tian''s words seriously. If the Hawk gang was indeed stronger than the Blue Ice Lotus gang, it was impossible for Xiao Tian to appear in front of them because the Jin Yimu had said that they would deal with Xiao Tian today. Because Xiao Tian was the one who appeared in front of them, that meant the Blue Ice Lotus gang had indeed destroyed the Hawk gang. The feeling of deep fear suddenly emerged within them. They didn''t expect that the Hawk gang would lose to the Blue Ice Lotus gang. Because many people said that the Hawk gang was stronger than the Blue Ice Lotus gang, they thought the Hawk gang could destroy Xiao Tian''s gang and capture him, but they were wrong. Hong Guan Ji, Hong Jun, Hong Duan, and Yi Yi looked at each other. At this time, they were thinking of a way to escape from Xiao Tian. They knew if they fell into Xiao Tian''s hands, he would torture themter. However, because none of them could do martial arts and Xiao Tian also came with his underlings, they knew that it was almost impossible to escape from him. "Why are you all silent? I know that all of you are eager to capture me. Why don''t you do it now? I''m even standing in front of you right now?" Xiao Tian really loved it when he saw the hopeless expression on their faces. Because their family status was an upper-ss family in the past, they always looked down on other people. Now that they could not do anything, it was so satisfying to see their expressions. Hong Guan Ji suddenly remembered that he put the gun under the table in the afternoon. Even though it wasn''t enough to kill all of them, at least he could kill Xiao Tian using a gun. He was sure if he managed to shoot Xiao Tian with a gun, they could escape from them. Xiao Tian was the leader of the Blue Ice Lotus gang, so if something happened to Xiao Tian, his underlings would immediately worry about him and ignore them. At that time, they could immediately run away from them. As long as they could escape from Xiao Tian, they could try to kill him again in the future. For this reason, Hong Guan Ji squatted down and grabbed the gun. Without waiting for another second, he pointed the gun toward Xiao Tian and said, "DIE!" However, before Hong Guan Ji could fire the gun, Xiao Tian had swung his katana. *Swing¡­ Because the distance between Xiao Tian and Hong Guan Ji was not far, Xiao Tian managed to cut off Hong Guan Ji''s right hand before he could fire the gun. "AAAAAAA." Hong Guan Ji cried out in pain. The gun fell on the floor along with Hong Guan Ji''s right hand. Hong Guan Ji immediately pressed his right arm using his left hand. However, the blood still didn''t stoping out of his right arm. Of course, Xiao Tian immediately grabbed the gun because he was afraid they would take the gun if he didn''t immediately grasp the gun. "Father!" Hong Jun and Hong Duan were worried when they knew that Xiao Tian had cut off their father''s right hand. "Dear.." Yi Yi''s face went pale when she saw blooding out of his right hand. "That is the price for trying to kill me!" actually, Xiao Tian had guessed that Hong Guan Ji was hiding a weapon near him. Hong''s family was a former upper-ss family, so he believed that at least they had one gun. That was why Xiao Tian didn''t let his guard down since he entered their house. "How dare you cut off my father''s right hand!" Hong Jun couldn''t control his emotions and dashed towards Xiao Tian. However, before he could hit Xiao Tian''s face, Xiao Tian stabbed Hong Jun''s mid-torso with his katana. Even though there was a gun in his hand, Xiao Tian decided not to use it because the gun''s sound could attract people''s attention. That was why Xiao Tian used his katana to attack Hong Jun. *Cough Hong Jun fell on the floor, and blood sshed out of his mouth. He looked at his white T-shirt that had turned into red. "Big brother!" Hong Duan dashed toward his big brother. Actually, Hong Duan was surprised when Hong Jun tried to attack Xiao Tian earlier. He wanted to stop Hong Jun, but it was toote. "Like father like son. Both of you are stupid!" Xiao Tian had no idea what was on Hong Jun''s head when Hong Jun tried to attack him earlier. Hong Jun should have known that there was no point in attacking him barehanded because Xiao Tian had a katana in his hand. Xiao Tian then looked at his underlings and spoke, "Bring them to our base." Because they could not fight Xiao Tian and his underlings, Yi Yi, and the others didn''t fight back when Xiao Tian''s underlings wanted to bring them to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. Chapter 416 - Long Live Blue Ice Lotus Gang When they reached their base, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "Give them first aid because I still don''t want them to die." The reason Xiao Tian ordered his underlings to treat Hong Guan Ji and Hong Jun was that he wanted to take their family''s wealthter. It would not be easy to take their wealth if Hong Guan Ji and Hong Jun died. That was why he ordered his underlings to provide them with first aid. Because it was still 08:00 pm, Xiao Tian thought it would be better to make his underlings rx. "Chun Hua, buy food and beverages. Let''s have a small party now." "What? Party?" one of Xiao Tian''s underlings spoke. "Boss, you want to throw a party now?" "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. "All of you have helped me in destroying the Hawk gang and captured the Hong family, so this is a small gift from me. Don''t worry. I will reward you all againter." "We will have a party now." "Long live our boss." "Yes. I love the party." "Me too. I also love the party." "Not only you two, but I''m also sure everyone loves a party." Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile when he saw the expression on their faces. He didn''t expect that he could make his underlings happy just by having a party. Even though they are gang members, they are still human, so it''s normal if they like a party. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Then Chun Hua and five other people went to buy food and beverages. Xiao Tian''s other underlings immediately prepared the ce so that they could have a party right away when Chun Hua returned to their headquarters. After they finished preparing everything, they waited patiently. Thirty minutester, Chun Hua and the others returned to their base. A smile instantly appeared on their faces when they saw Chun Hua and the others. Because they wanted to start the party immediately, they helped Chun Hua prepare the food and drinks. After they prepared everything, they didn''t immediately eat; instead, they looked at Xiao Tian. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched upon seeing them. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that they wanted him to give a speech before they ate together. At this moment, Xiao Tian had no idea what he should say to them because it was the first time for him to be the leader of a gang. ''Damn! What should I say at a time like this?'' However, because his underlings wanted him to give a speech, he had no choice but to do it. "Today, we managed to destroy the Hawk gang. With this, the other gangs will know that the Blue Ice Lotus gang is not the weakest gang anymore. But this is only the beginning. Even though we are still not the strongest gang yet, but someday I will make our gang the strongest gang in Shanghai. I will make other gangs tremble in fear whenever they hear the name of our gang. We will take back our past glories and be the strongest gang in Shanghai." Even though Xiao Tian knew the reason they could win the war against the Hawk gang was that Lan Ruoxi''s people, Bi Yu and Fu Jiyi had helped them, but a win was still a win. Xiao Tian raised his right arm and shouted, "Long live Blue Ice Lotus gang." ''What the fuck am I saying?'' Xiao Tian suddenly felt embarrassed after saying that. However, he really intended to make his gang stronger because he knew that he would need his gang again in the future. If his gang were weak, his dream would be difficult to achieve because he knew that he would not be able to be the wealthiest person without the help of his gang. "Long live Blue Ice Lotus gang." "Long live Blue Ice Lotus gang." "Long live Blue Ice Lotus gang." "Long live Blue Ice Lotus gang." One by one, the Blue Ice Lotus gang members followed his words. "Let''s eat now." Xiao Tian knew if he didn''t say it, his underlings would not start eating the food. Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, his underlings began to eat the food. "Boss, you were so cool when you used your secret move." One of his underlings said abruptly. "That''s right, boss. What is the name of that move?" "Boss, can you teach me that move?" "Teach me too, boss. I want to learn that cool move." His underlings were shocked when they saw Xiao Tian''s secret move earlier. When they saw it, they suddenly wanted to learn it. Of course, they knew that they could not force Xiao Tian to teach them that secret move. But they still hoped that Xiao Tian would teach them that secret move. "The name of the martial art that I''ve been learning is called Moon Sword Martial Arts." Because his underlings wanted to know the name of the martial art he had been learning, he decided to tell them. All his underlings were shocked upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words. Earlier, Xiao Tian didn''t want to tell them the name of the martial art he had been learning. They just didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would tell them about it. Of course, they were happy about it because they finally knew the name of the martial arts that Xiao Tian had learned. "I''ve never heard of it." "Me too." "This is my first time hearing it." "I don''t know there is a martial art called Moon Sword Martial Arts." Xiao Tian had guessed that they would say something like that because he was sure there was no martial art called Moon Sword Martial Arts in his current life. "In the future, I will teach you this martial art, but you can''t teach it to other people." "Boss, can''t you teach us tomorrow?" "Yes, boss. Teach us that martial art tomorrow." "We also want to be strong like you, boss." "There is a reason why I can''t teach you tomorrow." Xiao Tian still hadn''t mastered all the secret moves, so he didn''t want to teach them because it could take him longer to master the secret moves. "Don''t worry. I will find a strong martial artist to teach you in the future." "Thank you, boss." "Thank you, boss." "Thank you, boss." "Thank you, boss." Even though they were disappointed that Xiao Tian didn''t want to teach his martial art to them tomorrow, they didn''t force him. "Alright, let''s continue eating." Xiao Tian spoke. That night, Xiao Tian and his underlings had a party until 11:00 pm before finally, Xiao Tian went to his apartment. ------- Jiazu district, Xiao Tian''s house. Currently, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu were sitting on the couch in the living room. From the expression on their faces, anyone could tell that they were sad. "Qingyu, it seems like Tian won''te home again today." Earlier, Ye Xueyin immediately headed toward her son''s room after she arrived home, hoping that she could see him. However, when she was in his room, his room was empty. She kept waiting in the living room, hoping that Xiao Tian would return home. Because it was already 11:00 pm, Ye Xueyin knew that her son would not return home again. That was why she was sad. At this moment, Ye Qingyu could only sigh. She also didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would not return home again. Chapter 417 - I Also Feel Lucky To Have You As My Man "I''m home." Xiao Tian said after he stepped into his apartment. Earlier, before he traveled to his apartment, he went to Stars Clothespany to take a bath because his clothes and body were covered in blood. He knew that his women would be worried if they saw him covered in blood. That was why he decided to take a shower before going to his apartment. ''Where are they? Are they sleeping?'' Because Liu Ning and Shi Fei were not in the living room, Xiao Tian immediately headed towards his room because he thought they were in his bedroom. Like what Xiao Tian had guessed, Shi Fei and Liu Ning were in his room. They were lying down on the bed while talking happily. When they noticed Xiao Tian, they said in unison, "Wee home." With a soft smile on his face, Xiao Tian walked towards them, "Both of you seem happy. Did anything good happened today?" "We only have a girl talk." Shi Fei answered before turning her head towards Liu Ning, "Isn''t that right, Ning?" "Yes." Liu Ning replied as she nodded her head. "Girl talk?" Xiao Tian really loved it when he saw Shi Fei and Liu Ning getting along like that. "What were you two talking about?" "Secret." Shi Fei answered before giggling. "Oh! So now my women dare to hide something from me, huh?'' Xiao Tian pinched the cheeks of Shi Fei and Liu Ning. He knew since his other women learned that he was cheating on them, and several problems appeared one after another, Xiao Tian always treated Liu Ning and Shi Fei a little cold. Not only did he not often spend time with them, but his personality also changed drastically. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that he should not behave like that because they were his women. For this reason, Xiao Tian tried to treat them nicely again like before. At this moment, Liu Ning and Shi Fei looked at each other. Since Xiao Tian had a lot of problems, he turned into a cold person and rarely smiled. That was why when they noticed that Xiao Tian''s behavior returned to the way it was before, they were shocked. Of course, they were pleased by it because that meant, he had be more mature now. Shi Fei and Liu Ning immediately pushed Xiao Tian until he fell on his back. Without waiting for another second, both of them kissed his cheeks and smiled happily. "Little brother, I like your current behavior the most." Shi Fei voiced out her real feeling After Liu Ning and Shi Feiid down on both of his sides, he stroked their hair and apologized, "I''m sorry for often ignoring you two in the past few weeks. I promise I won''t do it again." "Mmm. It''s fine." Liu Ning shook her head. "We understand it, so you don''t have to feel guilty." "That''s right. As long as you won''t leave us and keep loving us, we will always support you and stand by your side." Shi Fei then looked at Liu Ning. "Isn''t that right, Ning?" "Yes." as his women, it was their job to support him. That was why Liu Ning neverined when Xiao Tian''s behavior changed or when he rarely spent time with them. Xiao Tian kissed the forehead of Shi Fei and Liu Ning and smiled softly. "I really lucky to have both of you as my women." "I also feel lucky to have you as my man." even though Xiao Tian hadn''t done many things for her, but Liu Ning was indeed happy to be his woman. "Me too." Shi Fei added. "Oh, right, if you want, you can return to your home tomorrow because I''ve solved my problems." Xiao Tian had destroyed the Hawk gang and captured the Hong family members, so it would be fine if Shi Fei and Liu Ning wanted to return to their home again. "Really?" of course, Shi Fei knew about it because Bi Yu and Fu Jiyi had told her everything. However, she had to pretend as if she knew nothing because she didn''t want to make Xiao Tian suspicious of her. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "But if you still want to stay here, you can also do that." "What do you think, Ning?" Shi Fei inquired For her, there was no difference in staying at Xiao Tian apartment or their house because as long as they could be with Xiao Tian, anywhere was fine. "Tian''er, I like living in your apartment, but if we continue living in your apartment, our house will continue to be empty. That''s why I want to return to my house." There were two reasons why Liu Ning wanted to return to her house. First, she didn''t want her house to remain empty and have no one to upy it. And second, there was a high chance that others would find out that they were living with Xiao Tian. It was not that she didn''t want others to know that they were living together, but she didn''t want to reveal Xiao Tian''s identity. The reason Xiao Tian bought an apartment was for a ce to live when he pretended to be Qing Feng. Many people had known that they were Xiao Tian''s women because they already went on a date several times. That was why if other people knew that they were living in his apartment, they would be suspicious of Xiao Tianter. "Little brother, let''s live together in our house." Xiao Tian had been living with them for several weeks, so Shi Fei was used to sleeping with him or seeing his face after waking up. That was why she asked Xiao Tian to live with them in their house. "That''s right, Tian''er. Let''s live together in our house." Like Shi Fei, Liu Ning was also used to sleeping with Xiao Tian. Since they lived together, she was happier because she could always spend time with Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian looked at them for about three seconds before answering. "All right." "Yay." Shi Fei said happily before finally, she kissed Xiao Tian''s cheeks again. Of course, Liu Ning was also thrilled by that because with this, they could spend time together every day again. Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile when he saw their happy expression. "Ning''er, Fei has kissed my cheeks earlier. Why haven''t you kissed my cheeks yet?" Liu Ning looked at Xiao Tian for about three seconds before finally, her face blossomed into a smile. Even though his words surprised her a little, but she still kissed his cheeks. "Because both of you have kissed me, now it''s time for me to kiss you two." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tianid prone on top of Liu Ning and kissed her lips. Liu Ning widened her eyes for a second when Xiao Tian suddenly did something like that. Of course, she immediately weed the kiss. And like usual, the normal kiss onlysted for about three seconds before finally, it turned into a passionate kiss where they lewdly intertwined their tongues and drank their saliva. After Xiao Tian had a hot kiss with Liu Ning, he kissed Shi Fei''s lips. Of course, they also had a passionately kiss. Chapter 418 - Why Are You Two Looking At Me Like That? After they had a passionate kiss, Xiao Tian, Shi Fei, and Liu Ning talked for several minutes. That night, they didn''t have sex because they only wanted to chat and enjoy their time together. ------ The following morning, Xiao Tian returned home because he believed his mother and aunt also wanted to spend time together with him or see him. Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu, who were cooking breakfast in the kitchen, stopped what they were doing. When Ye Xueyin heard the sound of Xiao Tian''s car, she dashed towards the guest room. Ye Xueyin really wanted to see her son, so she didn''t care about cooking when she knew that her son had returned home. ''Ah! I forget to bring something for my mother and aunt.'' Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to buy a cake for his mother and aunt because they liked the cake very much. However, because he had already reached his home, Xiao Tian decided not to buy it. After Xiao Tian opened the door, he immediately spoke, "I''m ho-" Before Xiao Tian had finished his words, his mother, who missed him very much, instantly embraced him when she saw him. "Tian¡­.." Of course, Xiao Tian knew his mother''s feelings. With a soft smile on his face, Xiao Tian hugged her too and spoke, "I''m home, mother." At this moment, Ye Xueyin didn''t answer; instead, she embraced him tighter. She hugged him tightly as if Xiao Tian would disappear again if she didn''t embrace him tightly. Because of how tightly his mother hugged him, Xiao Tian had difficulty breathing. "Mother, can you loosen your hug? I can''t breathe." Ye Xueyin finally realized that she embraced her son too tight. For this reason, she stopped hugging him and replied, "Tian, you won''t disappear again, right?" Becausest time, Xiao Tian disappeared when she was sleeping, she was afraid that he would disappear again. ''Disappear? What do you mean by disappear? I only live with the women who I love the most.'' Xiao Tian answered instantly in his head. Of course, he would not say it because he knew that his mother would be sad if he said something like that. "No. I won''t disappear again." "Really?" Ye Xueyin inquired "Yes." even though Xiao Tian nned to often sleep at Liu Ning''s house, he had to say it because he didn''t want to see his mother sad. "Let''s head to the living room." "Un." Ye Xueyin replied as she nodded her head. As they were walking toward the living room, Ye Xueyin hugged his right arm and kept looking at him. Because Xiao Tian wanted to make his mother happy, he stopped his footsteps. This made Ye Xueyin stunned. For this reason, she immediately asked, "What''s wrong, Tian?" Without giving her a warning, Xiao Tian carried his mother. He then ced both of his hands on her buttocks so that she would not fall. His actions surprised her a lot. Of course, she didn''tin; instead, she immediately wrapped her long slender arms around his neck. In the past, Xiao Tian often carried her like that, so she could not help but happy when he carried her again. She really missed being carried by her son because it had been more than two weeks since he carried her like that. When they stepped into the living room, Xiao Tian saw his aunt standing near the couch, waiting for them. Like her big sister, Ye Qingyu also missed Xiao Tian. That was why she turned off the stove fire and waited in the living room. At first, she also wanted to head to the guest room but decided not to do it. After Xiao Tian put his mother on the couch, he stood in front of his aunt and smiled, "I''m home, aunt." Like what Ye Xueyin had done earlier, Ye Qingyu instantly embraced him and replied, "Wee home, Tian." After Ye Qingyu stopped the hug, Xiao Tian cupped her face and spoke in a soft voice, "Don''t make an expression like this, or else, your beautiful face will be ruined. The thing most suitable for a beautiful woman like you is smiling, not showing a sad expression like this." Even though Xiao Tian knew that she was not sad, but because her expression was like she was sad, Xiao Tian said something like that. "Un." Ye Qingyu nodded her head before smiling. "What were you two doing earlier?" Xiao Tian inquired "We were cooking breakfast." Ye Qingyu answered instantly. "Oh! You better continue cooking breakfast so that you can quickly have breakfast." Xiao Tian said. "I will be waiting in my room because there is something I want to do." "All right." Ye Qingyu replied before walking toward the kitchen. When Ye Qingyu headed towards the kitchen, Ye Xueyin followed her because she wanted to help Ye Qingyu in cooking breakfast so that they could finish cooking breakfast faster. Not long after that, they finished cooking breakfast. And because Ye Xueyin wanted to eat breakfast together with her son, she headed towards his room. "Tian, have you had breakfast? We have finished cooking breakfast." "No. Let''s eat together." even though Xiao Tian already had breakfast with Shi Fei and Liu Ning, he decided to lie to his mother because he knew that they wanted to eat breakfast with him. "Un. Let''s eat breakfast together." Ye Xueyin answered happily when he said that he hadn''t had breakfast yet, because that meant they could eat together. As they were eating breakfast, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu often looked at Xiao Tian. This made Xiao Tian unable to eat properly. "Why are you two looking at me like that? Both of you have to eat properly because you two can bete for workter. " "Un." Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu answered in unison. After they finished eating breakfast, Xiao Tian was stunned when he saw his mother and aunt still sitting on the chair. "Why are you two still sitting on the chair? If you two keep sitting on the chair, the two of you will bete for workter." At this moment, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu didn''t answer and still looked at him. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that they still wanted to spend time together with him. However, because he wanted to meet Lan Ruoxi, he had to make his mother and aunt go to work or else, he would not be able to meet Lan Ruoxi. "Do you want me to drive you to your workce?" "All right." Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu answered in unison. Even though they still wanted to spend time with Xiao Tian, but they had to go to work. That was why they immediately agreed when Xiao Tian said that he wanted to drive them to their workce. After they took a bath and changed their clothes, Xiao Tian drove them to their workce. Because his mother''s workce was closer, Xiao Tian sent his mother first. And like what Xiao Tian had guessed, his mother actually didn''t want to go to work and desired to spend time together with him. "Mother, we can spend time together againter, so don''t be sad." "Really?" Ye Xueyin inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. Because Xiao Tian said that they could spend time togetherter, Ye Xueyin got out of the car and entered her coffee shop. After that, Xiao Tian drove his car toward the Golden Bagpany. And after several minutes of driving, they finally arrived at the Golden Bagpany. "Aunt, we have arrived." At this moment, Ye Qingyu didn''t immediately get out of the car; instead, she looked at him intently. "What is it?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. Instead of answering, Ye Qingyu cupped his face and kissed his lips. Her actions surprised Xiao Tian very much. Of course, he let her do whatever she wanted and only looked at her in the eyes because he knew her feelings. After pressing her lips against his for about ten seconds, Ye Qingyu stopped the kiss and got out of the car. "See you at home." "Un," Xiao Tian nodded his head. After Ye Qingyu entered thepany, Xiao Tian drove his car toward the Red Flower bar. After several minutes of driving, Xiao Tian finally arrived at Red Flower bar. After Xiao Tian entered the bar, Lan Ruoxi''s people guided him to the waiting room. Not long after that, a seductive voice rang out, "Oh, young master Xiao, what brings you to my bar?" Chapter 419 - Do You Know That You Are Inviting A Wolf Into Your Den? After Lan Ruoxi entered the guest room, she didn''t immediately sit on the couch; instead, she stood in front of Xiao Tian and spoke, "Young master Xiao, let''s talk in a private room. This room is not suitable for us to talk freely." At this moment, Lan Ruoxi thought that Xiao Tian wanted to discuss something important with her. That was why she wanted them to change rooms because she was afraid that someone might coincidentally overhear their conversationter. "All right." Xiao Tian also thought that the waiting room was not the best ce for them to talk. After that, they headed toward the private room. The private room was quiterge, with luxurious furniture adorning the room. After they sat on the couch, Lan Ruoxi looked at him and asked, "So, what brings you here?" "I just want to say thank you for helping me." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. ''That''s all?'' Lan Ruoxi was a little surprised upon hearing his words because she thought he would say that he needed her help in something. Maybe I''m overthinking. Lan Ruoxi thought to herself. "I heard from my people that you were the one who defeated Jin Yimu. I didn''t think that young master Xiao is so strong." After her people returned to the bar, they informed her what had happened when they had a war with the Hawk gang. Of course, Lan Ruoxi had guessed that Xiao Tian''s gang would win the war because she had sent the best fighters to help him, and two of Shi Fei''s best underlings were also helping him. However, what surprised her the most was that Xiao Tian was the one who defeated Jin Yimu because she thought the one who would beat Jin Yimu would be Bi Yu or Fu Jiyi. Lan Ruoxi''s underlings also informed her that they had no idea what kind of martial arts Xiao Tian had learned because they had never seen his martial arts. Not only was the martial arts he learned too terrifying, but it also had secret moves. Lan Ruoxi was surprised when her underlings said that Xiao Tian killed ten people in less than ten seconds. Lan Ruoxi even wondered who his martial arts master was and what was the name of the martial arts he had learned. At first, she wanted to investigate it but decided not to do that because she was afraid that Xiao Tian would be angry if he knew about it. Because Xiao Tian had defeated a master martial artist, it meant that Xiao Tian''s fighting skill was also on the same level as that of a master martial artist. She just didn''t expect that Xiao Tian, who was only neen years old, had be a master martial artist. Of all people she knew, only one person could achieve that, and that person was none other than Zhao Sheng. However, Zhao Sheng was from a martial arts family, so she could understand it. While Xiao Tian, on the flip side, was not from a martial arts family. This made Lan Ruoxi wonder who was the more genius in martial arts; Xiao Tian or Zhao Sheng. Lan Ruoxi, who was sitting in front of him, rose from the couch and sat next to him. "Young master Xiao, what is the name of the martial art you have learned, and who is your master?" "You wouldn''t know even if I told you about it," Xiao Tian had no idea why everyone wanted to know the name of the martial arts he had learned. "But I want to know it." of course, Lan Ruoxi didn''t give up because she was really curious about it. "Hey, just tell me. You can treat it as my reward for helping you." Because Lan Ruoxi had said something like that, Xiao Tian decided to tell her. "The name of the martial arts I have been learning is Moon Sword Martial Arts." "Moon Sword Martial Arts?" Lan Ruoxi touched her chin and tried to remember all the names of the martial arts she knew. However, none of the martial arts she knew had a name like that. This made Lan Ruoxi even more curious about it. "What is the name of your martial arts master?" At this moment, Xiao Tian had no idea how to answer it because his martial arts masters were from his past life. But because he didn''t want to lie about his martial arts masters, Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. "Lin Feng." Lin Feng was the name of one of his martial arts masters. Another his martial arts master''s name was Qing Wen Tian. Lin Feng was the one how taught him Moon Sword Martial Arts while Qing Wen Tian was the one who taught him Dragon Hands Martial Arts. The reason Xiao Tian used Qing Feng as his name for his other identity was that it was a mixture of the names of his martial arts masters. It was not like Xiao Tian wanted to disrespect his martial arts masters; instead, it was the opposite. Even though his martial arts masters had often forced him to train hard, he knew that it was for him, not for them. "Lin Feng?" Lan Ruoxi tried to remember all the famous martial artists or grandmaster martial artists named Lin Feng, but just like before, she couldn''t remember it. "Who is he?" "My master said that he didn''t want other people to know about him, so he forbade me to reveal his identity." Xiao Tian decided to lie to Lan Ruoxi because he had no other choice. Upon hearing his words, Lan Ruoxi knew that she would not get any information about his martial arts master. For this reason, she didn''t ask about it anymore. At least, she knew the name of the martial arts he had learned. "So, is there any other reason you came to my ce?" "No," the reason Xiao Tian came to Red Flower bar was only to say thank you to Lan Ruoxi. He didn''t have any other motive because, at that time, he didn''t need anything. "Young master Xiao, I was invited to attend a banquet in Beijing in four days. Can you apany me?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. Banquet? Beijing? Xiao Tian thought to himself. "Why did you choose me?" Xiao Tian had no idea why Lan Ruoxi wanted him to apany her. With her beauty and status, he was sure that she could ask many important people to apany her. He just wanted to know why she chose him of all people she knew. "Because I want you to apany me." it was true that she could ask many people to apany her, but she didn''t want to do that because all of them would take advantage of the situationter. Of all men she had met or knew, Xiao Tian was the only one who looked like he had no interest in her. That was why she wanted him to apany her to attend a banquet in Beijing. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t immediately answer and only looked at her in the eyes. He was wavering whether he should apany her or not. Xiao Tian was sure if he apanied her to attend the banquet in Beijing, it would take at least four days to return to Shanghai, and he would not be able to see his women if he went to Beijing with her. However, because Lan Ruoxi had helped him many times, Xiao Tian didn''t know how to refuse it. "Fine. I will apany you." Even though he would not be able to spend time with his women for several dayster, Xiao Tian didn''t mind it because he could do that after he returned to Shanghai. Of course, Xiao Tian would exin it to his women because he didn''t want his women to misunderstand him. Lan Ruoxi, who was sitting on his right side, instantly sat on hisp and replied, "Good!" At this moment, Xiao Tian behaved normally because it was not the first time for Lan Ruoxi to sit on hisp. "Now I know why you want me to apany you to attend the banquet. Do you know that you are inviting a wolf into your den?" Instead of feeling afraid or shy, Lan Ruoxi brought her face closer towards his right ear and whispered, "I''m not afraid of wolves." "Don''t me me if you regret itter." Xiao Tian spoke. "I won''t me you." Lan Ruoxi answered as she giggled. Chapter 420 - Did You Finally Take A Fancy To Me? Xiao Tian suddenly remembered something important. "Can you help me find a guy named Tan Fu?" Tan Fu was involved in everything, so Xiao Tian didn''t want to let him go easily. Lan Ruoxi covered her mouth and giggled. "Didn''t you say that you only came to thank me? So, what is this? Hehe." Of course, Lan Ruoxi would help him. The reason she said it was that she wanted to tease him. For her, finding a person was easy because she had a lot of connections. "Well, it''s because you want me to apany you to go to Beijingter. Let''s just say that it''s my reward for helping you." at first, Xiao Tian wanted to find Tan Fu alone, but because Lan Ruoxi wanted him to apany her to attend the banquet in Beijing, he decided to say it. It was the perfect time to ask her to help him, so Xiao Tian would not let the opportunity slip away. "Oh! So, you want me to help you find Tan Fu as your reward?" Lan Ruoxi then brought her face closer towards Xiao Tian''s right ear. "Are you sure about it? Just for information, I intend to grant whatever your wish as a reward, you know? For example, you can ask me to do adult things with you." Because Lan Ruoxi kept teasing him, Xiao Tian decided to tease her back. "Oh, that''s a brilliant idea! How about you sleep with me now?" Actually, Xiao Tian didn''t intend to seduce or tease her because, in his eyes, Lan Ruoxi was sly as a fox. That was why Xiao Tian never let his guard down whenever he was with her because Xiao Tian was sure that she would take advantage of him one day. In his past life, he had met several women who had the same personality as her. For this reason, Xiao Tian was even more sure that she would ask him to do something big in the future. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that their rtionship was only at the level of a business rtionship. He only hoped that the things she would ask for in the future weren''t something that could harm the people who were important to him. "Oh! Did you finally take a fancy to me?" Lan Ruoxi knew that Xiao Tian was a yboy like Zhao Sheng, so she was not surprised upon hearing his words. "I''m fine if you want to sleep with me? Do you want to do it now? If so, we can head to my room right now?" "Sure. Let''s head to your room now." Xiao Tian wanted to know how far she would continue teasing him. Even though Xiao Tian had no interest in Lan Ruoxi, but he kept behaving as if he had a crush on her. "I''m fine with it. Let''s head to my room now." Lan Ruoxi also had the same thought as Xiao Tian. She wanted to know how far Xiao Tian would continue behaving like that. However, when they were about to stand up, someone suddenly knocked on the door. "Come in." Lan Ruoxi spoke while still sitting on Xiao Tian''sp. After Lan Ruoxi gave permission to enter the private room, the door was opened, and ady in her twenty came into sight. When Xiao Tian noticed who she was, the feeling of deep shock emerged in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would meet Su Ruyan again. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t show it on his face and only stared at Su Ruyan as if she was only one of Lan Ruoxi''s employees, not his former employee. Like Xiao Tian, Su Ruyan was startled when she saw Xiao Tian. However, what surprised her the most was that Lan Ruoxi was sitting on Xiao Tian''sp. For this reason, she stopped her footsteps. Of course, Su Ruyan knew that Lan Ruoxi had a close rtionship with Xiao Tian. She just didn''t expect that their rtionship was much closer than she thought. Ever since she worked at Lan Ruoxi''s bar, she had never seen Lan Ruoxi behave like that with other guests. That was why she was astonished when she saw Lan Ruoxi sitting on hisp. And from the expression on their faces or the atmosphere around them, they were in a lovey-dovey moment. ''Just how close is their rtionship? Are they going out?'' Su Ruyan could not help but think like that. She still found it hard to believe what she was seeing. Xiao Tian returned his attention to Lan Ruoxi and asked "She is working at your bar?" Of course, Xiao Tian knew that Lan Ruoxi and Su Ruyan had be friends. He also knew that Lan Ruoxi was the one who helped Su Ruyan in the past. He was just a little shocked when he found out that Su Ruyan was working at Lan Ruoxi''s bar. "Yes. She didn''t have a job, so I offered her a job at my bar and she epted it." at this moment, Lan Ruoxi was still sitting on Xiao Tian''sp. She didn''t care even though Su Ruyan saw her sitting on hisp. Lan Ruoxi even behaved as if Su Ruyan was her other underlings. "I see." Xiao Tian didn''t care whether Su Ruyan worked at Lan Ruoxi''s bar or not because Su Ruyan was no longer his employee. "But I only let her work as a housemaid. Her job is only to clean up the room or help the chef. Usually, she only works in the kitchen." actually, Lan Ruoxi also didn''t want to let Su Ruyan work at her bar because Su Ruyan was still innocent, but she could not continue supporting Su Ruyan. For this reason, Lan Ruoxi gave Su Ruyan a job. Of course, Lan Ruoxi didn''t let Su Ruyan work as a bartender or something like that because it was too dangerous for Su Ruyan. Lan Ruoxi then nced at Su Ruyan and inquired, "What are you standing there for? And why do you want to see me?" Upon hearing Lan Ruoxi''s words, Su Ruyan instantly marched towards Lan Ruoxi. However, when she was next to Lan Ruoxi, Su Ruyan looked at Xiao Tian and spoke, "Young boss." Because Xiao Tian used to be her boss, Su Ruyan unconsciously greeted Xiao Tian when she was near him. "How many times do I have to tell you. I''m not your boss anymore." Xiao Tian was startled when Su Ruyan suddenly greeted him. Su Ruyan was heartbroken after hearing his words. She knew that she had betrayed him in the past, but his voice when he said it was too cold as if he didn''t know who she was. Lan Ruoxi could not help but sigh upon hearing Su Ruyan''s words. Instead of informing her why she wanted to see her, Su Ruyan greeted Xiao Tian instead. Of course, Lan Ruoxi was not angry with Su Ruyan because she knew that Xiao Tian used to be Su Ruyan''s boss. Lan Ruoxi just didn''t expect that Su Ruyan still treated Xiao Tian as if he was still Su Ruyan''s boss. "Tell me, why do you want to see me?" "Ah!" Su Ruyan suddenly remembered the reason why she wanted to see Lan Ruoxi. "There are two people who want to meet you. They are in the waiting room right now." "Tell them that I have an important guest right now and will meet themter." Lan Ruoxi spoke. "All right." Su Ruyan immediately left. Chapter 421 - Do You Have A Thing For An Older Woman? After Su Ruyan left, Lan Ruoxi returned her attention to Xiao Tian and spoke, "Hehe. It seems like we can''t sleep together today." "Well, it can''t be helped." Of course, Xiao Tian was not disappointed because he was only joking when he said that he wanted to sleep with her earlier. Xiao Tian was sure even though Lan Ruoxi didn''t have a guest, they would not sleep together. He believed that Lan Ruoxi would use her tactic to cancel it. Lan Ruoxi brought her face closer towards Xiao Tian''s right ear and said, "Are you disappointed that we can''t sleep together now?" After saying that, Lan Ruoxi blew hot breath into Xiao Tian''s right ear. Because she had been teasing him since they were in the private room, she decided to continue teasing him. At this moment, Xiao Tian only stared at Lan Ruoxi. When he saw her giggling, Xiao Tian was annoyed. ''This foxydy will always look down on me if I don''t do something to her. I should punish her now so that she will think twice if she wants to tease me in the future.'' With that in his mind, Xiao Tian grabbed Lan Ruoxi''s head by the chin and pulled her head towards his. And without waiting for another second, he kissed her cherry lips. His actions greatly surprised Lan Ruoxi because she didn''t expect that he would kiss her lips. This was the second time Xiao Tian kissed her. Like the first time, Xiao Tian kissed her. As he was pressing his lips against hers, his eyes were locked on hers. Xiao Tian wanted to know whether she would immediately stop the kiss or not. Due to how surprised she was, Lan Ruoxi''s body stiffened. That was why she didn''t do anything to Xiao Tian or try to stop the kiss. Her actions made Xiao Tian misunderstand. At that moment, Xiao Tian thought that Lan Ruoxi was still teasing him. In his view, Lan Ruoxi wanted to know how far he dared to do anything to her. For this reason, Xiao Tian opened his mouth and wanted to kiss her passionately. When Lan Ruoxi noticed a soft thing trying to enter her mouth, she was startled. Of course, she knew the soft thing that was trying to enter her mouth was none other than Xiao Tian''s tongue. She just didn''t expect that Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her passionately. That was why Lan Ruxi pushed him and spoke, "What is this? are you aroused now? It seems like you are unable to control your lust anymore. Hehe. Am I teasing you too much?" "I''m a simple guy so every time a gorgeousdy teases me, I will also tease her back." Xiao Tian then brought her face closer towards her ears and whispered, "So why did you push me just now? Do you know it''s hard for a woman to kiss an attractive young man like me?" "Because you can''t do anything more than that." Lan Ruoxi answered instantly. "I know that you are good-looking, but I''m also a prettydy, you know?" "Well, it''s true." Xiao Tian admitted that Lan Ruoxi was indeed an attractivedy. Not only was she gorgeous, but she also had a sexy body. If Xiao Tian didn''t have a lot of experience sleeping with women, his mind would have gone crazy or he would try to have his way with her. "Do you have a thing for an older woman? because all women around you are older than you." Lan Ruoxi knew that all his women were older than him, so she thought Xiao Tian had a thing for older women. "They just happen to be older than me." for him, as long as he loved a woman, he didn''t care whether she was older than him or not because, in his view, age was not important. "Now let me ask you back. Do you have a thing for a younger man? Maybe a good-looking young man?" Instead of answering, Lan Ruoxi asked him, "What do you think?" "It seems to me you indeed have a thing for a handsome young man." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. "Let me tell you a secret." Lan Ruoxi answered instantly. "We, women, are the same as men. We know that many men desire to have a pretty or sexy lover. It''s the same for us, many of us also desire to have a handsome or cool boyfriend, so you can''t me me." "Is this the reason why you often sit on myp?" Xiao Tian inquired. Lan Ruoxi brought her face closer towards Xiao Tian''s right ear and spoke, "Secret." "Why are you always behaving like this to me? I have never seen you act like this with Zhao Sheng?" this was a question that Xiao Tian wanted to know the answer since a long ago. Xiao Tian knew that he was a good-looking and sessful young man, but there were a lot of people who were attractive and richer than him. With her beautiful face and sexy body, Xiao Tian was sure that finding a boyfriend would be as easy as flipping her hand. At this moment, his eyes were locked on hers because with that, he could tell whether she was lying or not. Xiao Tian really wanted to know what she would say after hearing his words. "It''s because I like sitting on yourp. That is why I always sit on yourp every time youe to my bar." Lan Ruoxi answered without feeling shy. "And the reason why I never behave like this with young master Zhao is that he is a yboy." Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian knew that she was lying to him. "You should already know that Zhao Sheng and I have the same personality. So why are you treating me differently? " "I know that you are also a yboy. I even know that you have more than three girlfriends. The reason I treat you differently is that¡­" Lan Ruoxi stopped her words for about three seconds before finally, she continued, "secret." "Secret?" at this moment, Xiao Tian was unhappy by her answer. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi could not help but giggle when she saw the expression on his face. Of course, she knew that Xiao Tian was curious about the reason why she treated him specially. Lan Ruoxi could not stop giggling when Xiao Tian kept looking at her. It was rare for him to make that kind of expression because usually, he always didn''t care about everything if it was rted to her. Even though Xiao Tian still wanted to know about it, but because she didn''t want to tell him, Xiao Tian decided not to ask anymore. Lan Ruoxi then slid from hisp and rose to her feet. "Young master Xiao, even though I would love to keep talking to you, but I have to end our conversation now because my other guests are waiting for me." "All right." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. As Lan Ruoxi met her guests, Xiao Tian went to Blue Ice Lotus headquarters. However, when he entered the base, a voice rang out. "Finally, I can find you." Chapter 422 - Winning Is Winning Xiao Tian was surprised when he saw Zhao Sheng sitting on the couch. It had been several days since he met him. He just didn''t expect that Zhao Sheng would appear in the headquarters of his gang. "What are you doing here?" Xiao Tian walked towards Zhao Sheng and sat next to him. "Damn you, Xiao Tian! You had a lot of funtely and you forgot about me?! How could you do that to me? Aren''t we friends? I''m mad at you because of this." In thest few days, Zhao Sheng always tried to find Xiao Tian after training martial arts. Lately, his grandfather forced him to train martial arts every single day, so Zhao Sheng only had a little free time. And because Xiao Tian often moved from one ce to another, he could not hang out with Xiao Tian. Of course, Zhao Sheng knew where Xiao Tian was, but every time he wanted to hang out with Xiao Tian, his grandfather forced him to train martial arts again. He had no idea as to why his grandfather suddenly forced him to train martial arts every day. He even didn''t have time to go to hispanies because all he did was training and training. Because he was bored training martial art every day, Zhao Sheng left without telling his grandfather earlier. At first, he wanted to enjoy himself with a woman, but he suddenly wanted to hang out with Xiao Tian. That was why he went to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. "Well, I don''t want to drag you into my problems because I think your family will be angry at youter." Of course, Xiao Tian understood what Zhao Sheng meant by having fun. "Oh man, I really want to fight the four big gangs since a long time ago, but my grandfather forbade me to do that." because the four big gangs were famous in Shanghai, Zhao Sheng really wanted to fight them. He was curious about how strong the four big gangs were. In the past, he wanted to bring twenty of his people to go to the four big gangs to test the strength of those gangs, but before he could go to their headquarters, his grandfather stopped him. Of course, Zhao Sheng tried to attack those four big gangs again, but every time his people and he wanted to attack them, his grandfather always stopped them. His grandfather even said that if Zhao Sheng still wanted to attack those famous four gangs, he would force Zhao Sheng to train martial arts every day for the whole day. Not only that, but his grandfather also stated that he would not allow him to do business anymore if Zhao Sheng didn''t listen to his words. For this reason, Zhao Sheng was unhappy when he found out that Xiao Tian had a war with one of those four big gangs. If he knew that Xiao Tian would have a war with the Hawk gang, he would participate without a second thought because it was a perfect opportunity to test the strength of the Hawk gang. It was a pity that the goddess of luck was not on his side. "Oh, right! I heard that you defeated Jin Yimu, the leader of Hawk gang." Zhao Sheng hit Xiao Tian''s right shoulder. "Haha. Not bad, Xiao Tian. Not bad. As I thought, we are destined to be friends. Not only are we genius in business, but we are also talented in martial arts." Zhao Sheng''s people had informed him of what had happened to the Hawk gang. Like Lan Ruoxi, Zhao Sheng was surprised when he found out that Xiao Tian had defeated Jin Yimu. Even though Zhao Sheng knew that Xiao Tian had learned martial arts, he just didn''t expect that Xiao Tian was a strong martial artist. This made Zhao Sheng even sure that they were destined to be friends because everything about them was the same. Both of them were good-looking, a genius in business, young, skilled in martial arts and the most important thing was they were yboy. "Well, I''m just lucky." At this moment, Xiao Tian was not lying because if he didn''t suddenly master the second secret move when he was fighting Jin Yimu, it would be hard to tell who would win the fight. For this reason, Xiao Tian wanted to master the other secret moves quickly because he knew that there were still many people who were stronger than him. "It doesn''t matter if you won by luck, winning is winning." Zhao Sheng replied. "Oh right, I heard you imprison the Hawk gang members here. Let''s head to your gang''s secret prison. I want to see them." "All right." Xiao Tian knew that Zhao Sheng really wanted to see the Hawk gang members. That was why he immediately agreed. Then Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng, and two of Xiao Tian''s underlings went to the basement. The basement was a rectangle with a prison room on both sides. As they were in the basement prison, the white lights lit up the basement. Because Xiao Tian knew that Zhao Sheng wanted to see Jin Yimu, he brought Zhao Sheng to the cell where Jin Yimu was being held. When they reached the cell where Jin Yimu was being held, they saw Jin Yimu sitting on the floor with his back leaned against the wall. The cell room was about 2,5 x 2,5 meters with only a toilet in it. Because there was no light in the cell room, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were unable to see Jin Yimu''s face clearly. Currently, Jin Yimu was being held in the cell room with ten of his underlings. When Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were in front of Jin Yimu, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "Yo, Jin Yimu. Someone hase to see you." Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Jin Yimu raised his head toward Xiao Tian. At first, he wanted to curse Xiao Tian, but when he saw Zhao Sheng, he forgot to do that and was stunned. "Zhao Sheng?" Jin Yimu said in disbelief. Chapter 423 - Both Of You Are Friends? "Zhao Sheng?!" Jin Yimu said in disbelief. Of course, Jin Yimu knew who Zhao Sheng was. He was even sure that the whole of China knew who Zhao Sheng was because the Zhao family was a well-known family. Not only did Zhao Shenge from a famous family, but he was also a genius in both business and martial arts. ''What is he doing here? And why is he with Xiao Tian? Are they friends? No! It''s impossible! But if they are not friends, howe he is here?'' Countless thoughts emerged in Jin Yimu''s head. He found it hard to believe what he was seeing. He tried to find the answers but to no avail. Even though Xiao Tian was famous and also a genius in business, but Xiao Tian was from a middle-ss family. The difference between both of them was like heaven and earth. In his view, it was impossible for the famous family members like the Zhao family would be friends with a nobody like Xiao Tian. For this reason, Jin Yimu still hadn''t epted the fact that Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were friends despite seeing them together in front of him. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on Jin Yimu''s face, he knew what was on Jin Yimu''s head. "Hey, why are you making an expression like that? You should be happy that a member of the famous family hase to see you?" "Oh, so you are Jin Yimu?" even though Zhao Sheng had never met Jin Yimu, but he had the information about Jin Yimu. In the past, when he wanted to attack all the big four gangs, his people gave him all the information about the leader of the four big gangs. "Why are you here? And why are you together with Xiao Tian?" because Jin Yimu wanted to know the answer to all the questions that he had in mind, he decided to ask. "Why am I here?" Zhao Sheng spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Of course, I came here because I want to hang out with my friend. Is it wrong for me to visit my friend?" "Friend? Both of you are friends?" upon hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, Jin Yimu began to ept that Zhao Sheng and Xiao Tian were friends. This made Jin Yimu furious. The Hong family never mentioned that Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were friends. If he knew that Zhao Sheng and Xiao Tian were friends, he would not ept the offer to destroy Xiao Tian''s life because even though his gang was famous in Shanghai, but in front of the Zhao family, they were like a child who pretended to be delinquent. ''Wait! So, are those twelve people from the Zhao family?'' Jin Yimu suddenly remembered that Xiao Tian brought twelve people who were skilled in martial arts to his gang headquarters when they had a war. Because of how skilled they were in martial arts, Jin Yimu believed that they were from the Zhao family. Jin Yimu looked at Xiao Tian and asked, "Were the twelve people who helped you in the war from the Zhao family?" "What are you talking about? They are Lan Ruoxi''s underlings. If Zhao Sheng helped me, it would be much easier to destroy your gang. Oh, two people among them are my employees who work at Stars Clothespany." Xiao Tian understood why Jin Yimu said something like that. If other people were in Jin Yimu''s shoes and they saw Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng together, Xiao Tian was sure that they would also think like what Jin Yimu thought. "Lan Ruoxi''s underlings?!" Jin Yimu gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian had two important people as his supporters. Lan Ruoxi was well-known in Shanghai because not only was she pretty, but she was also the owner of the most famous bar in Shanghai. Many people also believed that an upper-ss family was supporting her. This made Jin Yimu realize that he had made big mistakes. Before he epted the offer to destroy Xiao Tian''s life, he had investigated Xiao Tian''s background. When he found out that Xiao Tian had no strong background, he immediately epted the offer. Jin Yimu began to regret his actions. With Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi as friends, the fate of his gang was already set on the stone before he had a war with Xiao Tian''s gang. "Hahaha." Jin Yimuughed at his foolishness. Jin Yimu didn''t expect that he was the reason for the destruction of his gang. "Tch, tch, tch. What a pity." Zhao Sheng said as he shook his head. "In the past, I want to attack your gang to test the strength of your gang, but because you are imprisoned here, it seems like I can''t do that anymore." Xiao Tian could only sigh upon hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. He just didn''t expect that Zhao Sheng really loved fighting. "So, what do you want to do to them? Zhao Sheng inquired "I don''t know. I will think about itter." Of course, he would torture Jin Yimu for daring to try to kidnap his family. At first, he wanted to kill them immediately, but after thinking carefully, he decided only to kill Jin Yimu and imprisoned the otherster. The reason Xiao Tian imprisoned the Hawk gang members was that he believed that the Hawk gang members would be useful to him in the future. Xiao Tian was sure that his road to bing the wealthiest person in China would be filled with troubles, so he would use anyone who could help him achieve his dream. But he would make his gang much stronger first because even though he could use the Hawk gang in the future, there was a chance that the Hawk gang would backstab him. Xiao Tian intended to imprison the Hawk gang members for a long time. With that, Xiao Tian was sure that the Hawk gang members would desire to be free. And if Xiao Tian had a challenging problem in the future, he could use the Hawk gang and tell them that he would release them as a reward. With this, Xiao Tian believed that they would do what they were told. "Let''s head to the cell where the Hong family members are being held." Zhao Sheng said. "All right." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. Chapter 424 - I Said Shut Your Mouth! Because the distance between Jin Yimu''s cell and the Hong family''s cell was not far, it only took Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng a few seconds to reach the cell where the Hong family members were being held. When Zhao Sheng saw Hong Guan Ji, he was surprised. "What happened to him?" Even though he knew that Xiao Tian also imprisoned the Hong family members, but his people didn''t exin everything in detail. That was why he was shocked when he saw the condition of Hong Guan Ji. "He tried to kill me with a gun, so I cut off his right hand." Xiao Tian exined it to Zhao Sheng. At this moment, the Hong family members were looking at Xiao Tian. Their eyes were filled with killing intent. However, because they were in the cell, they could do nothing to Xiao Tian. Of course, the Hong family knew that Zhao Sheng and Xiao Tian were friends because when Hong Guan Ji gave half of hispany ownership to Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng was standing next to Xiao Tian. "Oh! So, you cut off his right hand before he could shoot you with a gun?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "Yes. At that time, the distance between him and me was close, so I could cut off his right hand the moment he pointed his gun towards me." until now, Xiao Tian felt lucky every time he remembered he never let his guard down after entering the Hong family house, or else, he would have been died by now. "What a fool!" Zhao Sheng said while looking at Hong Gung Ji. "If he didn''t cause trouble to you again, he would not end up like this." "You''re right. In the past, I only intended to teach them a lesson by taking half of theirpany. I just didn''t expect that he would cause trouble to me again." the reason Xiao Tian had a problem with the Hong family was because of Hong Jun. He really intended to forget his problem with the Hong family after Hong Jun was sent to prison, and he took half of theirpany. It was true that he had sent his underlings to keep an eye on them, but he intended to take back his underlings if the Hong family didn''t do anything suspicious in a month. He just didn''t expect that the Hong family would take revenge on him. They even hired the Hawk gang to deal with him. For this reason, Xiao Tian would not let go of the Hong family because he knew that they would cause trouble again if he did it. "Sigh. As I thought, he doesn''t deserve to be the sessor of the Hong family because, in his hand, the Hong family has be even worse." Zhao Sheng said as he sighed. "If the sessor were Hong Wu, it would be different. What a pity." Upon hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, Hong Guan Ji retorted. "Don''t say that name again!" "Why?" of course, Zhao Sheng knew the reason why Hong Guan Ji was furious. "Your brother is much better than you. I''m sure if Hong Wu were the sessor of the Hong family, the Hong family would have already be a very influential family in Shanghai." "Shut up!" Hong Guan Ji retorted. Not only Hong Guan Ji, but Hong Jun, Hong Duan, and Yi Yi were also furious after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. "Hong Wu?" Xiao Tian had no idea who Hong Wu was. When Zhao Sheng saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, he knew that Xiao Tian was curious about Hong Wu. For this reason, Zhao Sheng began to exin who Hong Wu was. "Hong Wu is Hong Guan Ji''s younger brother. He is kind and talented in the business. Not only that, but the other members of the Hong family also like Hong Wu. In the past, the former head of the family wanted to make Hong Wu as their sessor, but before Hong Wu could be the sessor of the Hong family, he died." The reason Zhao Sheng knew about it was that his grandfather told him about it. "Died?" after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, Xiao Tian began to understand everything. "Yes." Zhao Sheng said as he nodded his head. "He died in a car ident. Do you know who was the mastermind behind his death?" "I SAID SHUT YOUR MOUTH!" Hong Guan Ji really hated it every time he heard the words ''Hong Wu.'' Even though they were brothers, but Hong Guan Ji hated Hong Wu to the bone. Since they were little, everyone in the Hong family always treated Hong Wu better than him. In order to get their attention, he studied hard and learned about business but still, the Hong family members always treated Hong Wu better. Whatever he did, the Hong family members never paid attention to him. This made the hatred in his heart grow bigger and bigger. And when he found out that the former family head wanted to make Hong Wu as the sessor of the Hong family, he was unable to hold back the hatred in his heart. That was why he decided to kill his younger brother. "Hong Guan Ji?" Xiao Tian replied instantly. "That''s right. The mastermind behind Hong Wu''s death is Hong Guan Ji." Zhao Sheng replied as he stared at Hong Guan Ji. "At first, the Hong family members had no idea about it, but two months after Hong Wu''s death, they finally knew the truth. For this reason, the other members of the Hong family left because they didn''t want to serve Hong Guan Ji." Actually, Xiao Tian was also curious when he first came to the Hong family house because the Hong family members only had four people. Usually, an upper-ss family like the Hong family would have many family members who would act as pirs of the family. But after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, he understood everything. "Will the other members of the Hong family attack me in the future?" "I don''t think so." Zhao Shen answered instantly. "The other members of the Hong family have also built apany. Even though theirpany is not big yet, but they are happy with it. That is why I don''t think they will try to take yourpany in the future." "I hope so." Xiao Tian didn''t want to have problems with the other members of the Hong family because it would only waste his time and money. Of course, if the other Hong family members tried to cause trouble for him, he would teach them a lesson too. However, he hoped something like that would not happen because he had no enmity with the other members of the Hong family. "So, what will you do to them?" Zhao Sheng asked curiously. "Hehe." Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a smirk before answering. "I''ll take all of their family''s forter." "Hahaha." Zhao Sheng could not help butugh after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. Several days ago, Xiao Tian took half of their family business aspensation for causing trouble to him, but now he said that he would take all of their family''s wealth. This made Zhao Sheng think that Xiao Tian was a greedy person because Xiao Tian always took his enemy''s wealth. "Let''s go back. I don''t want to see them anymore. It makes me want to puke." Zhao Sheng said. "All right." Xiao Tian replied. Chapter 425 - Please Punish Me Until I Can’t Move My Body Anymore Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng then left the basement prison. They talked at the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters until 02:30 pm before finally, Zhao Sheng left because he had something to do in hispanies. Because Xiao Tian wanted to spend time with Shi Fei and Liu Ning, he traveled to Stars Clothespany. ------- Nanli District, Stars Clothes Company Currently, Lin Xing Xue was working in her office, but she suddenly stopped what she was doing because Xiao Tian suddenly appeared in her mind. It had been more than ten days since shest saw Xiao Tian. Because she was still in love with Xiao Tian, she kept thinking about him. "Why hasn''t hee to me and apologized? Does he not want me anymore? Don''t tell me, he has forgotten me." It was true that she was still angry with Xiao Tian, but since Xiao Tian never tried to meet her or talk to her, she could not help but think like that. ''Is he in his office right now? Should I check it? But what should I say after meeting him?'' After thinking for several seconds, Lin Xing Xue found an excellent idea to meet Xiao Tian. Without waiting for another second, she grabbed documents and walked toward Xiao Tian''s office. However, when she was in front of his office, she didn''t have the courage to knock on the door. Every time she was about to knock on the door, she kept thinking about what she would do after seeing him. For this reason, Lin Xing Xue only stood in front of the door. At that time, she was like a student who had entered sste and was afraid of being scolded by the teacher. But because she really wanted to see him, Lin Xing Xue ventured to knock the door. Knock...knock¡­knock¡­ Lin Xing Xue knocked on the door three times. After that, she waited patiently for Xiao Tian to answer. Knock¡­knock¡­knock¡­ Because Xiao Tian still hadn''t answered, Lin Xing Xue decided to knock on the door again. Like before, no one answered. ''Is he not in his office again?'' Because Xiao Tian still hadn''t answered her, Lin Xing Xue thought that Xiao Tian was not in thepany. However, she decided to knock on the door again to make sure that he was not in thepany. "Sir, May I enter? I have several documents that require your signature." Like before, Lin Xing Xue waited for the answer. Shi Fei, who was walking toward the kitchen, stopped her footsteps when she saw Lin Xing Xue. Because she wanted to tell Lin Xing Xue that Xiao Tian was not in thepany, she walked toward Lin Xing Xue. "Xue, little brother is not in thepany. I don''t know whether he wille to thepany or not becausetely, he neveres to thepany." The expression of disappointment emerged on Lin Xing Xue''s face when she found out that Xiao Tian was not in thepany. "Do you know where he is?" "No. Because he was very busytely. He even often moves from one ce to another." Because Shi Fei knew that Xiao Tian worked as CEO in twopanies, she knew that he was swamped with work. "I see." Lin Xing Xue said in sadness She really wanted to see Xiao Tian, but because he was not in thepany, she didn''t know where to find him. "Why do you want to see him? Is it rted to thepany?" Shi Fei inquired "Yes. Several documents require his signature." Lin Xing Xue showed the documents to Shi Fei. "Oh! You can ce it in my office. I will sign itter." Xiao Tian had left thepany matter to her, so Shi Fei could sign the documents in his ce. "All right." Lin Xing Xue then headed toward her office. As Lin Xing Xue stepped into her office, Xiao Tian arrived at hispany. Without waiting for another second, he headed toward his office. When Xiao Tian was about to enter his office, he suddenly saw Shi Fei. For this reason, a soft smile suddenly appeared on his face. "Fei.." "Little brother.." Shi Fei was surprised when she saw Xiao Tian. Because Xiao Tian never came to thepanytely, she thought Xiao Tian would note to thepany again. With a smile on her face, Shi Fei walked towards Xiao Tian before finally, she embraced him. "Let''s enter my office first." Xiao Tian didn''t want the other employees to see him act lovey-dovey with Shi Fei because it would make them think that all Xiao Tian did in hispany was seducing his employee. "All right." Shi Fei said happily. After they entered his office, they immediately sat on the couch. However, because Xiao Tian wanted to lovey-dovey with Shi Fei, he patted hisp and spoke, "Come here and sit on myp." Of course, Shi Fei instantly did what she was told because she also loved sitting on hisp. After cing her head on his chest, Shi Fei asked curiously, "Do you have any business in thepany? I thought you wouldn''te to thepany today." "Yes. I have a business in thepany." Xiao Tian answered instantly "What is it?" Shi Fei asked curiously "My business is to meet you and spend time with you." after saying that, Xiao Tian kissed her forehead. Shi Fei raised her head to look at Xiao Tian and spoke, "What is this? Do you want to have sex with me right now? Hehe." The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. Even though he also loved having sex with Shi Fei, but he didn''t want to do that every time they were alone. When Shi Fei saw the expression on his face, she could not help but giggle. "Hehe. Your expression is funny, but I still like it." "Oh! You dare to tease me, huh?" Xiao Tian pinched her cheeks and smiled. "It seems like I have to punish you tonight." "Yes. Please punish me until I can''t move my body anymore." Of course, Shi Fei knew what he meant by punishing her. "Don''t regret it." Xiao Tian spoke. "Hehe. I''m looking forward to it." Shi Fei replied. Chapter 426 - Is It My Turn Now? "Oh! It seems like you are not afraid of being unable to move your body, huh?" actually, Xiao Tian also intended to have sex with Shi Fei and Liu Ning tonight because he would go to Beijing with Lan Ruoxi in two or three days. "Hehe. Having sex with you feels so good. It makes me want to have sex with you every time we are alone." Shi Fei gave an honest answer. "Your words make me wonder whether you really love me or my dick." Of course, it also made Xiao Tian happy every time Shi Fei said that she loved having sex with him. Who would not be happy when their lover said that they liked having sex with them because it meant they could satisfy their lover in bed. Many people also said that sex could make a rtionship stronger and make a couple love each other more. Because it was a perfect time to tease Xiao Tian, Shi Fei decided to lie to him. "To be honest, I love your cock more because your cock can make me feel like I''m on cloud nine." Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian touched her pussy through her trousers and spoke, "Oh, so you only think with your pussy, huh?" "Hehe." Shi Fei let Xiao Tian touch her pussy through her trousers as he pleased. "Little brother, you can''t say something like that to a woman because only woman can say it to a man." The corner of his lips twitched upon hearing her words. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that many women often said it to a man. That was why Xiao Tian said it to Shi Fei because, in his eyes, women and men were equal. "If women are allowed to say something like that, that means men can say it too." "You really know how to answer everything, huh?" Shi Fei said as she pinched his nose. Because Xiao Tian also wanted to lovey-dovey with Liu Ning, he immediately spoke, "Fei, bring Ning''er here. I want to spend time with her too." "All right." Shi Fei slid from hisp and walked out of his office. Not long after that, Shi Fei and Liu Ning entered his office. Xiao Tian rose from the couch when he saw Liu Ning. Without giving her a warning, Xiao Tian embraced Liu Ning. After he stopped the hug, Xiao Tian held the hands of Liu Ning and Shi Fei. "Let''s sit on the sofa." "Tian''er, I thought you would note to thepany today." like Shi Fei, Liu Ning was also surprised when she found out that Xiao Tian was in thepany. Because of how busy he was, she could only meet him every night because he was usually busy with his otherpany. "Actually, there is something I want to tell you two." Because Liu Ning and Shi Fei were next to him, Xiao Tian thought it was a perfect time to tell them. "What is it?" Liu Ning asked curiously Xiao Tian looked at their faces before answering, "Lan Ruoxi wants me to apany her to attend the banquet in Beijing." "Lan Ruoxi?" of course, Liu Ning knew who Lan Ruoxi was because Lan Ruoxi had helped her in the past. "And what is your answer?" "Ning''er, she has helped me many times, so I epted it." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. "But you don''t have to worry. I have no special rtionship with her. Our rtionship is only at the level of a business rtionship." "Hehe. I only want to know your answer. I never ask about your rtionship with her." even though Liu Ning said something like that, but she was pleased upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "Little brother, it''s true that we are jealous when we know that you will apany Lan Ruoxi to attend the banquet in Beijing, but it''s because we love you. However, we will not stop you from doing what you want because we believe in you." Shi Fei then turned her head toward Liu Ning. "Isn''t that right, Ning?" "Yes." Liu Ning answered as she nodded her head. "Hehe. You even said that you don''t have a special feeling for her. Are you worried that we will be angry with your decision?" "Well, it''s because I want to tell you about it and don''t want to make you sad." Xiao Tian was afraid they would think that Xiao Tian loved Lan Ruoxi or something like that. That was why Xiao Tian said that he had no special feelings for Lan Ruoxi. "When are you going to Beijing?" Shi Fei inquired "I don''t know. Lan Ruoxi will tell me about itter, but the banquet will be held in four days, so if not tomorrow, I will go to Beijing the day after tomorrow." Xiao Tian really hoped that he would go to Beijing the day after tomorrow so that he could spend more time with his women before traveling to Beijing. "How long will you be in Beijing?" Liu Ning inquired "I also don''t know about it." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "But I wille back as soon as possible because I can''t live without you two by my side." Upon hearing his words, Liu Ning and Shi Feiughed at the same time. Because Xiao Tian often said ttering things like that, Shi Fei and Liu Ning were not surprised by it. As if both of them had nned it before, Liu Ning and Shi Fei pinched his cheeks at the same time and spoke in unison, "What a smooth talker!" Xiao Tian only smiled when his women pinched his cheeks. He really loved it when he could enjoy his time with Liu Ning and Shi Fei like that. "Oh, both of you dare to bully me, huh? As a man, I can''t allow this, so I will fight back now." However, before Xiao Tian could do anything to them, Liu Ning and Shi Fei looked at each other and nodded their heads as if they couldmunicate through their eyes. Without waiting for another second, Liu Ning and Shi Fei pulled Xiao Tian''s cheeks, causing Xiao Tian to feel a little pain. "Agghh." Xiao Tian pretended to be in pain. "Fei, Ning''er, it''s unfair that you two gang up on me like this." Liu Ning and Shi Feiughed when they saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face. It was rare for Xiao Tian not to fight back like that, so they didn''t stop pinching his cheeks. Shi Fei and Liu Ning pinched his cheeks for another three seconds before finally, they stopped what they were doing. When Xiao Tian realized the opportunity to punish them had arisen, he turned his head towards Liu Ning and spoke, "It''s a chance to fight back." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian cupped Liu Ning''s face and kissed her cherry lips. And like usual, Liu Ning immediately weed the kiss. Because Shi Fei had seen them kissing many times and she was also one of his women, Xiao Tian and Liu Ning kissed passionately without feeling shy. After kissing Liu Ning passionately for more than a minute, Xiao Tian stopped the kiss and turned his body toward Shi Fei. "Is it my turn now?" Shi Fei asked as she smiled. "Yes." and like what he did to Liu Ning, Xiao Tian immediately kissed Shi Fei passionately too. Chapter 427 - Was My Decision To Break Up With Him Wrong? Xiao Tian and Shi Fei kissed passionately for more than a minute before finally, Xiao Tian stopped the kiss and spoke, "Ning''er, Fei, let''s go somewhere." Because Xiao Tian would go to Beijing with Lan Ruoxi in one or two days, he wanted to spend time with Liu Ning and Shi Fei as much as possible. "Where do you want to go?" Liu Ning inquired "How about we go to Shanghai River?" Xiao Tian replied "I''m fine with it." Shi Fei answered before turning her head towards Liu Ning. "What do you think, Ning?" "Un. I''m also fine with it." Liu Ning replied as she nodded her head. Xiao Tian rose from the couch and spoke, "let''s go now." Then they walked out of his office. As Xiao Tian, Liu Ning, and Shi Fei were walking toward the parking lot, Lin Xing Xue suddenly saw them. "Tian.." Lin Xing Xue raised her right arm forward and spoke. However, because her voice was small and Xiao Tian was far from her, he didn''t hear it. The feeling of sadness emerged on her face when he saw Xiao Tian. Of course, she knew who the women on both of his sides were. Her heart shattered into pieces when she saw Xiao Tian enjoying his time with Liu Ning and Shi Fei. In the past, Xiao Tian always tried to flirt with her, and every time they were in thepany, he always treated her special. He even often ignored his work for the sake of spending time with her. Now that they had broken up, Lin Xing Xue suddenly hoped Xiao Tian would treat her like how he treated her in the past. ''Tian¡­'' Lin Xing Xue began to regret her actions. If she didn''t break up with him, she was sure that he would still treat her special. Now that she had broken up with him, she believed that she was no longer special in his heart. ''Was my decision to break up with him wrong? But he was cheating on me.'' At this moment, Lin Xing Xue didn''t understand her feelings. It was true that she was furious because Xiao Tian was cheating on her, but on the other side, she was still in love with him. Xiao Tian had done many things for her. He destroyed Feng Ao''s life for the sake of her, and because of him, she could live with her daughter again. Lin Xing Xue bit her lower lip. ''Tian¡­'' Lin Xing Xue then entered her office with a sad expression on her face. Then Xiao Tian, Liu Ning, and Shi Fei went to the Shanghai River first. They were at Shanghai River for about two hours before finally, they traveled to the Yonhan beach because they wanted to see the sunset. At that time, they enjoyed their time very much. They were joking,ughing, and flirting with each other. Due to how happy they were, the smile never disappeared from their faces. Of course, they also took pictures together so that they could remember it in the future. When the sun was setting, Xiao Tian held their hands and enjoyed the beautiful scenery in front of him. After seeing the sunset, Xiao Tian drove Liu Ning and Shi Fei home because he promised to spend time with his aunt and mother. Even though Liu Ning and Shi Fei still wanted to spend time with Xiao Tian, but none of them said it because they believed that Xiao Tian woulde to their home againter. Of course, they had a goodbye kiss before Xiao Tia left. Both Liu Ning and Shi Fei kissed Xiao Tian passionately in the car. Liu Ning and Shi Fei immediately got out of the car when they were satisfied kissing Xiao Tian passionately. Shi Fei even said that she would be waiting for Xiao Tian to punish her until she was unable to move her body anymore before she entered the house. Even though Xiao Tian often had sex with Shi Fei, but after hearing her words and seeing her sexy body, he gulped his saliva. Because Xiao Tian wanted to pick up his aunt, he drove his car towards the Golden Bagpany and waited in front of thepany. ''I hope she will be happy when she knows I''vee to pick her up.'' Because Xiao Tian wanted to inform his aunt that he was waiting in front of thepany, he sent her a message. Ye Qingyu, who was working, instantly grabbed her smartphone when she noticed a message from her nephew. ''Tian is waiting in front of thepany?'' Her face broke into a smile when she found out that Xiao Tian was waiting for her in front of thepany. Because her work was done, Ye Qingyu immediately grabbed her bag and walked out of thepany. Her footsteps were getting faster when she noticed Xiao Tian standing next to his car. "Tian.." Xiao Tian instantly raised his head toward his aunt after hearing her voice. At this moment, suddenly, the wind was blowing, causing her hair dancing along with it. When Xiao Tian saw her, he could not help but praise her beauty. My aunt is indeed a gorgeous woman. Xiao Tian thought to himself. At this moment, Ye Qingyu didn''t realize that there was a small leaf in her hair. "Have you been waiting long?" "No." Xiao Tian replied as he shook his head. "Get in." After they got into the car, Xiao Tian suddenly noticed a small leaf in her hair. Xiao Tian didn''t say a word and wanted to take it away immediately. However, when Ye Qingyu saw his face getting closer toward hers, she thought he desired to kiss her lips. It had been more than two weeks since he kissed her lips, so even though they were in front of thepany, Ye Qingyu didn''t try to avoid it; instead, she opened her little mouth when his face was closer to hers. When Xiao Tian noticed his aunt opening her mouth, he knew what was in her mind. This made Xiao Tian stop what he was doing and look at her in the eyes. At first, Xiao Tian only wanted to take away the small leaf in her hair, but when he saw her pretty pink lips, Xiao Tian suddenly desired to kiss her. That was why Xiao Tian didn''t take away the leaf from her hair; instead, he cupped her face and kissed her cherry lips. At this moment, Ye Qingyu was pleased because she finally could feel his lips again. The lips that belonged to the person she loved so much. Because Ye Qingyu wanted to feel the kiss, she slowly shut her eyes and put her hands on his back. Even though there was a possibility that her co-workers saw her having a passionate kiss with a young man in the car, she didn''t care about it. They kept kissing hungrily without caring where they were. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, they had been kissing passionately for about two minutes. Even though Ye Qingyu began having trouble breathing, but she didn''t intend to stop the kiss. It was their first passionate kiss after more than two weeks, so Ye Qingyu wanted to feel it more. When Xiao Tian noticed that his aunt was having a hard time breathing, he stopped the kiss and spoke, "Let''s go home." "Un." Ye Qingyu nodded her head. Chapter 428 - Because You Are So Attractive "Why did you suddenly want to kiss me?" Ye Qingyu wanted to know why her nephew suddenly desired to kiss her earlier. Of course, she was thrilled by it because it was a sign that their rtionship was getting better again. What made her curious was why he suddenly desired to kiss her. He even kissed her in front of thepany as if he wanted to let others know that she was his woman. At this moment, Ye Qingyu really hoped their rtionship would return to the way it was used before as quickly as possible because even though Xiao Tian still treated her special, but it was not as special as it was used before. "Because you are so attractive, aunt." at first, Xiao Tian wanted to tell her that he didn''t intend to kiss her earlier, but he only wanted to take away the leaf in her hair. However, because he had kissed her lips, Xiao Tian thought it would be better not to say it. Xiao Tian was sure that his aunt would be sad if she knew the truth. Ye Qingyu lowered her head and spoke, "Thank you." Ye Qingyu''s face blossomed into a smile when her nephew praised her beauty. Even though she often heard it from others, but because it was Xiao Tian who praised her, she suddenly felt lucky to have a pretty face. ''Luckily, I''ve taken away the small leaf in her hair and threw it on the back seat.'' Earlier, when they were kissing passionately, Xiao Tian took away the leaf in her hair and threw it in the back seat. That was why his aunt had no idea that there was a small leaf in her hair earlier. Not long after that, they arrived home. When they stepped into the living room, Xiao Tian saw his mother watching TV. "Tian.." Ye Xueyin was pleased when she saw her son. For the whole day, she kept wanting to see him, causing her to be unable to focus on her work. Xiao Tian walked towards his mother and sat on the couch. "I''m home, mother." ''Is she trying to seduce me?'' Xiao Tian was surprised when he saw his mother''s clothes. She was wearing a loose white T-shirt and short skirt. Due to this, he thought his mother was trying to make him feel aroused. And after seeing her loose white T-shirt, Xiao Tian knew that his mother was not wearing a bra. This made Xiao Tian suddenly remember the time when they had sex in the past. Because Ye Xueyin really wanted to lovey-dovey with her son, she immediately hugged his right arm and looked at him. "Tian, what do you want to do right now?" Instead of giving her an answer immediately, Xiao Tian only looked at her in the eyes. ''You want to do it?'' Because his mother hugged his right arm tightly, Xiao Tian could feel the softness of her breasts. Of course, Xiao Tian knew what was in her mind because from how she behaved or based on what she was wearing, he knew that his mother wanted to have sex with him. It was not like Xiao Tian didn''t want to do it with his mother, but if he had sex with her, there was a possibility that he couldn''t go to Shi Fei''s houseter because it would take a long time to finish having sex with her. Not only that, but Xiao Tian was also sure that his aunt would join them if he had sex with his mother. With this, it took even longer to finish having sex. However, because Xiao Tian didn''t want to make his mother sad, he pretended as if he didn''t know what was in her mind. "What do you want to do, mother? Do you want to head to the backyard?" Ye Xueyin was unhappy upon hearing his words. The reason she wanted to have sex with him was that she wanted to make their rtionship return to the way it was used before. Ye Xueyin realized that Xiao Tian didn''t treat her special like in the past, and in order to make her special again, it would take a long time if she only used a normal way. For this reason, she wanted to use sex as a way to make her special in a short time because she knew that Xiao Tian loved having sex with her. "Tian, let''s have sex." Ye Xueyin was ady who always said what was in her mind, so she gave him an honest answer. They had a lot of sex in the past, so she thought there was no need to hide what she wanted. "Mother, it''s not tha-" Xiao Tian stopped his words halfway when he saw his aunt. ''Are you trying to seduce me too? Did the two of you n all of this?'' Xiao Tian shouted in his head. Like his mother, his aunt was also wearing a loose T-shirt and short skirt. This made Xiao Tian gulp his saliva hard. With her pretty face and the clothes she was wearing, Xiao Tian almost lost in lust. However, Xiao Tian tried his best to hold back the lust within him because he intended to have sex with Liu Ning and Shi Feiter. If all his women lived under the same roof, he would dly have sex with his mother and aunt, but because they lived in a different home, Xiao Tian had to think carefully about whether he should have sex with his mother and aunt or not. Xiao Tian really wanted to have sex with Liu Ning and Shi Fei and spend time with them for the whole nightter. That was why he only intended to watch TV with his mother and aunt earlier. However, Xiao Tian''s mind was in a mess again when his aunt suddenly sat next to him and hugged his left arm. With him being able to feel the tenderness of their breasts, the lust within him began growing again. "Mother, it''s not like I don''t want to do it with you right now, but I have to go to Liu Ning''s houseter." "Are you going to sleep at her house again tonight?" Ye Xueyin''s expression turned sad upon hearing his words. Even though she could see him again, Xiao Tian never slept at their home anymore. Last time, he even left when she was asleep, so when Xiao Tian said that he wanted to go to Liu Ning''s house, the feeling of sadness suddenly emerged in her heart. "Yes." because his mother and aunt knew that Liu Ning and Shi Fei were his women, Xiao Tian thought there was no point in lying to them. Of course, he knew that his mother was sad after hearing his words because he could see the expression on her face changed drastically after he said that he wanted to go to Liu Ning''s houseter. "Can''t you sleep with us tonight?" Ye Xueyin said in a sad voice. "Mother really wants to sleep with you tonight." Xiao Tian could only sigh when he saw her expression. If it were in the past, Xiao Tian would immediately agree to sleep with her, but not now, because, in his heart, Shi Fei and Liu Ning were more important. "Mother, I can''t sleep with you tonight." "But mother really wants to sleep with you tonight. Can''t you sleep at her house tomorrow?" Ye Xueyin inquired. After thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian replied, "Mother, aunt, how about I buy a mansion, and we live together there?" Chapter 429 - Because Our Relationship Is Taboo "Living together?" Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin said in surprise. Actually, since they found out that Xiao Tian had other women beside them, they had suspected that he would say something like that someday, but they didn''t expect that it was this fast. "Yes. Let''s live together." with living together, Xiao Tian would be able to spend time with all his women at the same time. He didn''t have to move from one ce to another again if he desired to spend time with his women. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that his decision was too fast, but because Xiao Tian nned to live together with all his women sooner orter, he thought it would be better to live together with them as quickly as possible. Xiao Tian was sure that Liu Ning and Shi Fei had no problem with it because they would agree with his idea as long as they could be together with him. At this moment, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu didn''t immediately answer. It was not like they didn''t want to live together with his other women, but because they had to think about it carefully. There were many reasons why they didn''t immediately agree with his idea. First, even though they would be able to spend time with him every dayter, but they would not be able to lovey-dovey with him if his other women were at home because it was taboo for family members to be a couple. Second, not only would they not be able to have sex with him whenever they wanted, but they would also see him having sex with his other womenter. Even though they began to ept that he had other women beside them, they were still not ready to see him having sex with his other women. What if they suddenly felt aroused and were unable to have sex with him. They were sure it would torture them from inside. "Tian, if we live together, we won''t be able to..to.." because Ye Qingyu was a shydy, she could not finish her words. Even though his aunt didn''t finish her words, Xiao Tian understood what she wanted to say. His mind suddenly went crazy. If they lived together, the only time he would be able to have sex with his aunt and mother would be the time when they were alone at home. Otherwise, they would not be able to have sex if they didn''t go to the hotel. Not only having sex, but he even would not be able to lovey-dovey with them. This suddenly made Xiao Tian think that it would be unfair for his mother and aunt. Not only would they see him lovey-dovey with his other women, but they would not be able to do that too and had to behave like family members. At this moment, Xiao Tian still hadn''t said anything because he had no idea how to exin to his other women about his rtionship with his mother and aunt. ''Aagghhh. It''s driving me crazy!'' Xiao Tian didn''t expect that it would be hard to live together with all his women. It was impossible to tell them that he was not Xiao Tian, but Huang Chen. He was sure his women would think that he was crazy if he told them that he was Hung Chen. However, he really desired to live together with all his women. When Ye Xueyin saw the expression on his face, she immediately said, "But if you really want us to live together, we will follow your words." Ye Xueyin knew that living together with his other women would not benefit them, but because she didn''t want to make him sad, she immediately agreed with his idea. "Yes. We will follow your words." Ye Qingyu added Even though they agreed to live together with his other women, none looked at Xiao Tian when they said it. They kept lowering their heads and pinched their fingers. Even though they would not be able to lovey-dovey with him whenever they wanted, but as least, they would be able to see him every day. Because they were not as important as his other women, they knew that it would be hard to see him in the future if they disagreed with his idea. "Are you sure?" even though his mother and aunt said that they were fine living together with his other women, but he wanted to make sure that they would not regret itter. "Yes. You are our man, so we will follow your words." Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin said in unison. But like before, when they said it, they didn''t look at Xiao Tian and kept lowering their heads. At this moment, Xiao Tian looked at his mother and aunt intently. ''If they weren''t my family, something like this wouldn''t have happened, and it would be easier for us to live together.'' At this moment, Xiao Tian was thinking of a way to tell his other women about his rtionship with his mother and aunt because he knew it would be unfair for his mother and aunt if he kept hiding their rtionship to his other women. ''What should I do? Will they look at me in disgust if I tell them about my rtionship with my aunt and mother? Will they ept my rtionship with my mother and auntter? Will they be able to get alongter?'' Countless thoughts emerged in his head. At this moment, Xiao Tian really had no idea how tofort his mother and aunt. However, because they were also his women, he had to think about their feelings too. "Mother, aunt, I will try to tell them about our rtionshipter." "What?" Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin looked at Xiao Tian at the same time and said in unison. Even though they also hoped his other women know that they were also his women, but they were afraid of their reaction when his other women found out about their rtionship with Xiao Tian. "Tian, mother is afraid. Mother is sure that they will look at us in disgustter." Because society didn''t ept the rtionship between family members, Ye Xueyin was sure that his other women would look at them in disgustter. "Yes. Because our rtionship is taboo." Ye Qingyu also had the same thought as her big sister. "I know that our rtionship is taboo, but if I don''t tell them about our rtionship, it will be unfair for both of you." at this moment, Xiao Tian really hoped that his past life father was next to him because he was sure that his past life father could help him solve the problem. "Mother will let you handle everything." because Xiao Tian wanted to tell his other women about their rtionship, Ye Xueyin decided to let him handle everything. If his other women looked at them in disgustter, Ye Xueyin would ept it because she knew that their rtionship was forbidden. "Mother, aunt, I will try my best to make them understand our rtionship." Even though Xiao Tian said something like that, but he still had no idea what to say to Shi Fei and Liu Ningter. "Un." Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu nodded their heads. "Oh, right, there is another thing I want to tell you two?" Xiao Tian spoke. "What is it?" Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin asked in unison. Chapter 430 - Do You Like What You See? "I''m going to Beijing with Lan Ruoxi tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Lan Ruoxi?" because Ye Qingyu had no idea who Lan Ruoxi was, she decided to ask, "Who is she? Is she your woman too?" "No." Xiao Tian shook his head. "I have no feeling for her. We are only friends." "What are you going to do in Beijing?" Ye Xueyin inquired "Lan Ruoxi was invited to the banquet and wants me to apany herter. Because she has helped me many times, I can''t refuse her request." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "And I don''t know how long I will be in Beijing." "Have you told your other women about this?" Ye Qingyu asked curiously. "Yes. They are fine with it." actually, before Xiao Tian told Shi Fei and Liu Ning that he would go to Beijing with Lan Ruoxi, he had guessed that they wouldn''t mind because they were the women who understood him the most. Because his other women were fine with it, Ye Qingyu immediately said, "I''m fine with it." "Yes. Me too. I''m fine if you want to apany Lan Ruoxi to attend the banquet in Beijing." Ye Xueyin was afraid that Xiao Tian would be disappointed in her if she disagreed with him. She was no longer the most important woman in his heart, so if she had a fight with him again, her ce in his heart would be even less important. That was why Ye Xueyin immediately agreed to it. Of course, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu were jealous of Lan Ruoxi. Who would not be jealous when their man would spend time with another woman for more than a day in another city. At this moment, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu wanted to know what was in his other women''s minds. ''Why did they agree to let him apany Lan Ruoxiter? Are they not jealous of Lan Ruoxi? Are they not afraid that Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi would do adult things in Beijing? Why did they trust Xiao Tian so much?'' Countless thoughts emerged in their minds, but none of them asked him about it because they were afraid that Xiao Tian would be angry with them. "Mother, aunt, when I go to Beijingter, you two can use this time to think carefully about my idea for living together. I don''t want both of you to regret itter." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before finally, he continued, "If you two still want to live togetherter, I will immediately buy a mansionter." "Un" Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin nodded their heads. At this moment, Xiao Tian was suddenly thrilled. Not only was he richer, but there was a possibility that he would be able to live with all his women after returning from Beijingter. "Thank you for understanding me, aunt." Xiao Tian kissed his aunt''s cheeks before turning his head towards his mother and kissed her cheeks too. "Thank you, mother. I will try my best to make all of you happyter." "Un." Ye Xueyin''s mood suddenly turned brighter after Xiao Tian kissed her cheeks. "But Tian, mother still wants to have sex with you." The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. He didn''t expect that his mother would still want to have sex with him. "All right." because his mother really wanted to have sex with him, Xiao Tian decided to grant her wish. And not long after that, multiple moans echoed in the living room. After Xiao Tian had sex with his mother and aunt, Xiao Tian traveled to Shi Fei''s house. ------ Knock¡­knock¡­knock... Xiao Tian knocked on the door three times. Not long after that, a sexydy who wore a short T-shirt and jeans opened the door. This made Xiao Tian a little surprised. ''Damn! Is today a special day? Why are all my women wearing a short T-shirt and jeans?'' Of course, Xiao Tian was delighted by it. He was just surprised that all his women would wear short clothes today. "Little brother, did youe to punish me until I can''t move my body?" Shi Fei held his hands and said happily. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t immediately answer her; instead, he skimmed his surroundings. When he found out that no one was around her house, Xiao Tian cornered her against the door and kissed her lips. Even though his actions much surprised her, but Shi Fei instantly weed the kiss. At first, she thought Xiao Tian would bring her to her room and have his ways with her there, but she was wrong because Xiao Tian immediately kissed her as if he was a hungry wolf. Like a couple who lost in lust, both Xiao Tian and Shi Fei kept kissing passionately without caring that they were still on the terrace. Their tongues danced lewdly, and their eyes were filled with a me of lust. As they were kissing, Xiao Tian moved his hands andnded it on her big soft breasts. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to squeeze her breasts immediately, but when he realized that she was not wearing a bra, Xiao Tian broke the kiss and spoke. "What is this? It seems like you had prepared yourself before I came to your house. You are even not wearing a bra." "Hehe." Instead of feeling shy, Shi Fei giggled happily. "I''m not wearing a bra on purpose because I want you to punish me until I can''t move my body anymore." "Oh! I didn''t know my lover is such a slut! Because you are not wearing a bra on purpose, let me check your beautiful soft breasts." Because Xiao Tian wanted to suck her breasts, he immediately closed the door because he didn''t want other people to see her beautiful breasts. Because Xiao Tian had seen, sucked, or squeezed her breasts many times, Shi Fei did nothing when Xiao Tian lifted her short T-shirt. "How is it? Do you like what you see?" "Yes. As expected of my sexy lover, your breasts are so beautiful. Now let me taste these beautiful breasts." Without waiting for her answer, Xiao Tian opened his mouth and began sucking her breasts. "Ahhhh." Shi Fei''s sexy lips opened, letting out a seductive moan. Chapter 431 - Sweet Time At Shi Feis House Part 1 Xiao Tian only licked and sucked her left nipple for about four seconds before finally, he stopped what he was doing. It was not like he didn''t want to continue ying with her breasts; instead, he wanted to see her breasts. Among all his women, not only was she the sexiest, but her breasts were also the most beautiful. If Shi Fei had a beautiful face like Liu Ning, he was sure that she would earn the title of the goddess of Shanghai. "Hehe." Shi Fei could not help but giggle when she saw him looking at her breasts intently as if it was the first time for him to see real breasts. "Why are you seeing my breasts like that? Didn''t you often see my breasts?" "Even though I''ve seen your breasts many times, but I can''t help but be amazed by your breasts because, among all my women, your breasts are the prettiest ones." Xiao Tian was not lying when he said that. Not only did her breasts not saggy, but the size and the softness of her breasts were in a perfect category. Coupled with her pretty pink nipples, it made her breasts even more perfect in his eyes. Sometimes, Xiao Tian even wondered how she could have such perfect breasts like that? Even though Xiao Tian had seen her breasts many times, but Xiao Tian could not stop praising her breasts every time he saw her bare breasts. "Really? The prettiest ones?" Shi Fei was thrilled upon hearing his words. "These breasts are yours, you know? You can do whatever you want with my breasts." "I know." Xiao Tian stopped looking at her breasts and brought his face closer towards hers. "Not only these beautiful breasts but this sexy body of yours is also mine, right?" "That''s right." Shi Fei answered instantly. "So, do whatever you want to me." "Then, I won''t wait anymore and enjoy your sexy body to the fullest." After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed her lips. And like before, Shi Fei instantly weed the kiss. However, this time Shi Fei didn''t stay silent when they were having a passionate kiss. Her long slender arms moved toward his trousers and began to unbutton his trousers. Earlier, when Xiao Tian was staring at her breasts, Shi Fei noticed that his cock was already hard. That was why she suddenly desired to y with his penis. When Xiao Tian noticed Shi Fei was sliding her right hand into his underwear and ying with his cock, Xiao Tian didn''t stop her; instead, he moved his tongue more aggressively and kissed her more wildly. Because Shi Fei kept rubbing the sensitive part of his cock, the me of lust within him grew rapidly. Coupled with them having a hot kiss, Xiao Tian was unable to hold back himself anymore. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to y with her breasts again, but he suddenly changed his mind and moved his hands towards her short jeans. Because Shi Fei had said that he could do whatever he wanted to her body, Xiao Tian began unbuttoning her jeans and ying with her bare pussy. As they were ying with their private ce, they didn''t stop the kiss. They also didn''t care even though her short jeans or his trousers were still hanging on their thighs. All they had in mind was how to give each other pleasure. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, they had been kissing passionately for about three minutes, but still, none of them showed a sign of stopping. It was as if they had been drowning in their own world and pleasure. At this moment, the pre-cum kepting out of the tip of his cock, and of course, her pussy was also wet from her love juices. When Xiao Tian realized that her pussy was already wet, he suddenly desired to put his fingers into her pussy. All this time, Xiao Tian only yed with her clitoris orbia minora, but since her pussy was already wet, Xiao Tian decided to put one of his fingers into her vagina. "Ahhh¡­." even though Shi Fei knew that sooner orter, Xiao Tian would insert his fingers into her pussy, but she was still surprised when he did that, causing her to stop the kiss. "Huft...Huft...Huft¡­" the sound of them breathing heavily could be heard in their ears. Even though Shi Fei had stopped the kiss, but she kept their faces close to each other. Their noses were touching each other, and they also could feel their hot breath. At this time, they didn''t immediately kiss passionately again; instead, they looked at each other in the eyes as if they weremunicating through their eyes. As they were looking at each other, Shi Fei kept ying with his cock. Her right hand was ying with the tip of his cock while her left hand was stroking his shaft. Like Shi Fei, Xiao Tian also didn''t stop ying with her pussy. He kept thrusting his middle finger into her vagina. While his right hand was busy ying with her pussy, his right left hand was ying with her right breast. ''So tight!'' When her vagina''s muscles were squeezing his right middle finger, Xiao Tian felt as if a snake was embracing his middle finger. Not only did her pussy muscles squeeze his right middle finger tightly, but her pussy was sucking it hard as if her vagina didn''t want to let go of his middle finger. Xiao Tian thought with her wet pussy, it would be easier to thrust his middle finger forward and backward, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because even though her pussy was wet, but her vagina was so tight that it made him think as if she was still a virgin. After looking at each other in the eyes and ying with their private ce for several seconds, the me of lust in their hearts grew bigger and bigger. For this reason, they opened their mouths. As if they had nned it before, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei moved their lips closer to each other and instantly kissed hungrily. However, this time, they only had a passionate kiss for about a minute before finally, Xiao Tian broke the kiss. "Fei, your vagina is so tight. It''s as if you want to crush my middle finger with your pussy." "I can make it tighter if you want." Shi Fei was delighted when Xiao Tian said that her pussy was so tight. Because they often had sex, Shi Fei was afraid that her vagina was not as tight as before, but it seemed like she was overthinking about it. For this reason, Shi Fei could not help but smile happily. If Xiao Tian said that her vagina was tight even though he was only inserting his middle finger into her pussy, Shi Fei was sure that he would think that her pussy was very tight when he put his cock into her vaginater. "Oh! It seems like you intend to suck me dryter." Xiao Tian was also sure that she could make her pussy tighter. That was why he believed her words. "Of course, because I''ve to please my future husband, right?" Shi Fei answered instantly. "Hehe, little brother, your cock is so hard and twitching non-stop too." "It''s because my lover is so good at giving me pleasure." Xiao Tian answered. "If so, then I''ll give you more pleasure." Without waiting for his answer, Shi Fei squatted down and began licking his cock. "Ahhhh." Xiao Tian groaned. Chapter 432 - Sweet Time At Shi Feis House Part 2 Her actions much surprised Xiao Tian. He didn''t expect that she would immediately squat down and lick his cock. Because his body had been filled with the me of lust and she was also licking the tip of his cock, Xiao Tian could not help but groan. When Shi Fei found out that Xiao Tian enjoyed what she was doing, she was thrilled and wanted to give him more pleasure. For this reason, her left hand was ying with his testicles while her right hand was stroking his shaft. Due to how skilled she was in giving him a blowjob, Xiao Tian''s legs turned shaky, and he kept groaning. ''Damn! She is bing more and more skilled in giving a blowjob. Is it because she often gives me a blowjob and knows my weak spots?'' Her skills in giving a blowjob were much different from when she gave him a blowjob for the first time. It was as if she knew where his pleasure spots were. Of course, Xiao Tian was delighted by this because he would feel so much pleasure every time she gave him a blowjob in the future. At first, Xiao Tian let Shi Fei do whatever she wanted, but the longer he saw her sexy lips and small mouth devouring his cock hungrily, the more he desired to rape her mouth. Because Xiao Tian knew that Shi Fei would let him do whatever he wanted, he didn''t think twice and grabbed her head. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian thrust his cock into her mouth deeper until finally, all his cock was in her mouth. Due to his actions, her throat suddenly turned bigger, and tears formed in her beautiful eyes. Even though Xiao Tian kept thrusting his huge cock into her mouth, Shi Fei showed no reaction of rejection. Shi Fei had said that she would let him do whatever he wanted, so she did nothing and only tried her best not to gag. Seconds turned into minutes, and several minutes had passed since Xiao Tian thrust his cock into her mouth. "Fei, I''m cumming." Xiao Tian moved his cock faster and deeper until he finally let out all his sperm deep in her throat. "I''m cumminggg." Xiao Tian shut his eyes, and his body trembled for several seconds. After Xiao Tian pulled his cock out of her mouth, Shi Fei looked at Xiao Tian and spoke, "What a pity that I can''t taste your delicious sperm." "Don''t worry. You can taste itter." Because Xiao Tian wanted to put his cock into her vagina, he made her stand up. "Now, it''s time for the main dish." When Shi Fei saw him taking off her short jeans, she could not help but giggle. "Hehe. Are you unable to hold back the lust within your body anymore?" After taking off her short jeans and throwing it on the floor, Xiao Tian kissed her wet pussy and spoke, "Yes. I want to immediately taste this delicious wet pussy of yours." It was rare for Xiao Tian to behave like that, so Shi Fei was pleased because it was a sign that she had managed to make him lose in lust. "I''m waiting." At first, Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with her on the couch but decided not to do that because, in his view, having sex while standing was not a bad idea. For this reason, Xiao Tian grabbed her left leg and raised it. Because her back was leaning against the wall, it was much easier for Shi Fei to keep standing. After cing his cock on her vagina entrance, Xiao Tian didn''t immediately thrust it; instead, he looked at her in the eyes and spoke, "I''m putting it, Fei." Shi Fei didn''t answer and only nodded her head, giving him a sign that she was ready to wee his huge cock. "Ahhhhh.." Shi Fei''s pretty lips instantly opened, and a seductive moan escaped from her little mouth when Xiao Tian''s huge cock was spreading her vagina into the size of his penis. "So tight." Due to how tight her pussy was, Xiao Tian had to try harder to put his huge cock into her vagina. "Ahhh¡­. So deep." When Xiao Tian managed to put his penis into her vagina, Shi Fei tilted her head back and shut her eyes. Because they''ve had a lot of sex in the past, Shi Fei knew that his cock would reach her womb. However, even though she had prepared herself, Shi Fei was still surprised when his cock hit her womb, causing her saliva to drip down from the corner of her mouth. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t immediately move his waist; instead, he looked at her in the eyes and spoke, "Finally, I''ve put my cock into your slutty vagina. How is it? Is your slutty pussy happy now?" Xiao Tian really loved having sex with Shi Fei because not only would she always let him do whatever he wanted, but he also could say any vulgar words when he was having sex with her, and her responses always managed to make him hornier too. "Yes. My slutty pussy is happy right now. Please give my slutty pussy a lot of love today." after saying that, Shi Fei immediately kissed his lips again. Shi Fei really loved it when he was thrusting his huge cock while kissing him deeply. As they were kissing hungrily, Xiao Tian began moving his waist, and because her pussy was already wet, every time he thrust his cock, a lewd voice echoed through the guest room. ''Her pussy is bing tighter again.'' The longer they had sex, the tighter her pussy was. Maybe it was because both of them really loved it, or perhaps it was because they had a passionate kiss, causing her vagina to get tighter unconsciously. Of course, Xiao Tian loved it because it gave him more pleasure. Even though her pussy was very tight, Xiao Tian kept thrusting his cock faster and faster. His actions made Shi Fei unable to keep kissing him. For this reason, Shi Fei broke the kiss and started letting out multiple seductive moans. "Ah...Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah.." Shi Fei cried out in pleasure every time Xiao Tian thrust his cock. Because Xiao Tian wanted to give her more pleasure, he licked her right earlobe and yed with it. "Ahhhhhhh¡­" Shi Fei wailed in delighted. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would lick her right earlobe. "Hiii¡­" Xiao Tian was surprised when her pussy suddenly became tighter. "Ahhh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­.Ah¡­." because Xiao Tian''s cock kept hitting her womb, coupled with him licking her earlobes, her body turned weak. Luckily her back was leaning against the wall, and Xiao Tian was still holding her left leg; otherwise, she would not be able to stand up anymore. As if Xiao Tian was a hungry wolf, he continued thrusting his cock non-stop. His movements were even getting faster and faster. Her love juices dripped down her thighs like flowing water, and the sound of his huge cock spreading her vagina echoed in the guest room, but none of them showed the slightest concern about that. They had lost themselves in their own world, and their minds were filled with pleasure. All they wanted was pleasure, pleasure, and pleasure. Because Xiao Tian knew that her body was already weak, he grabbed her other leg without stopping his movements. "Ahh...Ah¡­.Ah¡­.Ah¡­" Shi Fei wrapped her long slender arms around his neck and kept letting out seductive moans. Shi Fei didn''t realize that her lewd expression and her seductive moans had awakened the wild beast within him. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah.. little brother...Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah.. you are amazing¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei tried to tell him how amazing he was while still crying out in pleasure. At this moment, her mind was already on cloud nine. "Of course. Fei, I won''t let you sleep tonight." Even though Xiao Tian knew that he could give his lover pleasure, but hearing it from her mouth made Xiao Tian happier. *Drip...Drip¡­Drip¡­ Her love juices fell to the floor like a raindrop. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, they had been fucking each other for more than thirty minutes. Not long after that, both of them finally reached their climax at the same time. "I''m cumminggg..." *Click The sound of someone opening the door could be heard in their ears. "I''m home." Liu Ning spoke. However, when she was in the guest room, the expression of deep shock emerged on her face when they saw Shi Fei and Xiao Tian. Chapter 433 - Sweet Time At Shi Feis House Part 3 "Oh! Wee home, Ning." Shi Fei replied with a fascinating expression. Because she just had an orgasm and Xiao Tian''s huge cock was still in her pussy, Shi Fei''s mind was still on cloud nine. Shi Fei didn''t try to hide her fascinating expression because Liu Ning had seen her expression many times. Of course, she also had seen Liu Ning''s expression when Liu Ning''s mind was on cloud nine. "Wee home, Ning''er." because Liu Ning was also his woman, Xiao Tian didn''t bother taking his cock out of Shi Fei''s pussy and immediately greeted Liu Ning. When Liu Ning saw the fascinating expression on Shi Fei''s face and saliva on the corner of her mouth, Liu Ning knew that Shi Fei enjoyed having sex with Xiao Tian so much, and her mind was still on cloud nine. "What¡­what are you doing here?" "Having sex." Shi Fei answered instantly. "Do you want to join us?" "No." Liu Ning knew Shi Fei''s personality, so she was not surprised with Shi Fei''s honest answer. "I mean, why are you having sex in the guest room? What if other people hear your moan or know?" "Well, it was because little brother suddenly cornered me against the door after he saw me. Not only that, but he even has his way with me after that. That''s why we are having sex in the guest room." actually, Shi Fei didn''t intend to me Xiao Tian and only wanted to give an honest answer, but she didn''t realize that her response looked like she was ming Xiao Tian. Upon hearing Shi Fei''s words, Liu Ning instantly looked at Xiao Tian and spoke, "Tian''er, I don''t forbid you having sex with her, but at least do it in her room, not in the guest room." The corner of his lips twitched upon hearing Liu Ning''s words. Even though Shi Fei was the one who seduced him first and started everything, but at this moment, it was as if he was the bad person while Shi Fei was the victim. Of course, he was not angry with Shi Fei. He just wanted to punish her for making him look like a bad person. While still carrying Shi Fei, Xiao Tian looked at her in the eyes and spoke. "It seems like I have to punish you for making me look like a bad person." Without waiting for her answer, Xiao Tian began moving his waist again. Even though Liu Ning was behind him, Xiao Tian did whatever he wanted to Shi Fei and didn''t hold back himself because Liu Ning was also his woman. "Ah¡­Ah¡­.Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei cried out in pleasure again when Xiao Tian began moving his waist. "Ning¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­his cock is amazing¡­.Ah¡­.Ah¡­.His penis keeps hitting my womb, and it gives me tremendous pleasure¡­ Ah...Ah¡­Ning,e and join us¡­Ah...Ah¡­" Liu Ning didn''t immediately answer and only looked at Shi Fei''s fascinating expression. From the expression on Shi Fei''s face, she knew that Shi Fei enjoyed having sex with him so much and felt tremendous pleasure. Actually, the me of lust had appeared within her, but Liu Ning tried her best to hold back. However, after seeing Shi Fei''s fascinating expression and hearing her moans, Liu Ning suddenly desired to join them. She wanted Xiao Tian to put his amazing cock in her pussy and cum inside her. When Liu Ning saw what they were doing in front of her, memories where she had sex with Xiao Tian suddenly emerged in her mind. This made Liu Ning even hornier. However, because she wanted to let them enjoy themselves first, Liu Ning behaved as if she was not in the mood for sex. "You two can have sex here. I want to watch TV." When Liu Ning was walking toward the living room, Xiao Tian suddenly spoke, "Ning''er, wait there. I will immediately head to the living room after I make her have an orgasm. Let''s have a lot of sex today." Upon hearing his words, Liu Ning stopped her footsteps, and her face instantly turned red. Because she was shy to answer him, Liu Ning walked toward the living room again. "Ah...Ah¡­She must be happy¡­Ah¡­Ah...hearing it¡­Ah.." because Xiao Tian kept thrusting his cock, Shi Fei was unable to finish her words without letting out multiple seductive moans. "I think so too." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "But, I have to punish you first before having sex with her." "Yes¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah please punish me¡­Ah¡­Ah...Ah¡­ until I can''t move my body anymore¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" because his cock kept hitting her womb, it became even more difficult for her to answer. All she wanted to do was enjoying the sensation of having sex with him and moaning as loud as she pleased. "That''s what I intend to do." After saying that, Xiao Tian moved his waist faster and faster. The faster he moved his waist, the faster the seductive moans escaped from her little mouth. Xiao Tian kept fucking her for about ten minutes before finally, he stopped moving his waist. "What''s wrong, little brother?" Shi Fei''s mind was on cloud nine earlier, so when Xiao Tian suddenly stopped thrusting his cock, she felt as if she was thrown from heaven to hell. "Fei, let''s change position." Because they had been having sex in the same position for several minutes, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to change position. "All right." Shi Fei answered instantly. "Do you want to do it from behind?" "Yes." Xiao Tian also loved doing it from behind because he would be able to see her sexy body and her cute ass hole. After cing her right hand on the wall, Shi Fei spread her beautiful pussy with her left hand and spoke, "Little brother, I''m ready." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian thrust his huge cock into her vagina. However, this time, Xiao Tian thrust his cock slowly because he wanted to feel the sensation where her vagina''s muscles squeezed his cock wildly. "Ahhhh.." even though Xiao Tian thrust his cock into her pussy slowly, but because his penis was huge, Shi Fei could not help but moan again. Because Xiao Tian wanted to y with her beautiful breasts, he squeezed her breasts and pinched her nipples. His actions made Shi Fei moan louder. The feeling of his huge cock spreading her pussy and his hands ying with her breasts was too much for her to handle. Her body was still weak because, since earlier, Xiao Tian''s cock kept hitting her womb. For this reason, Shi Fei''s body turned weak in less than five minutes. At first, Xiao Tian still wanted to y with her beautiful breasts, but when he noticed Shi Fei was about to fall to the floor, he immediately grabbed her hands and pulled it back. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah.." as she was crying out in delighted, her saliva fell to the floor. From her moans, Xiao Tian knew that her mind was on cloud nine again. That was why Xiao Tian moved his waist faster because he wanted to give her more pleasure. ''Is she about to have an orgasm again?'' From the way her pussy was squeezing his cock, Xiao Tian knew that she was about to have an orgasm again. And what Xiao Tian had guessed was right because not long after that, Shi Fei had an orgasm. "Cumming, cumming, I''m cumming¡­." Because Xiao Tian wanted to give her time to orgasm, he stopped thrusting his cock and let her finished her orgasm. Her body shivered for several seconds, and because she had a massive orgasm, the floor was instantly wet with her nectar. "Little brother, it was great." Because she just had an orgasm, she was still breathing heavily. "Sorry for cumming alone." "It''s fine." Because Shi Fei''s body was still too weak, Xiao Tian suddenly thought it was a perfect time to have sex with Liu Ning. For this reason, Xiao Tian intended to head to the living room. However, because he didn''t want to pull his cock out of her pussy, Xiao Tian turned her body and lifted her. After cing his hands on her buttocks, Xiao Tian walked towards the living room. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah...Ah¡­" because Xiao Tian''s cock was still in her pussy, Shi Fei let out seductive moans every time Xiao Tian took a step. Not only Shi Fei, but Xiao Tian also groaned when he was walking towards the living room because her pussy was squeezing his cock wildly. Liu Ning, who watched TV in the living room, was surprised when she saw Xiao Tian standing in front of her while carrying Shi Fei. "What are you doing here?" "Ning''er, it''s your time now." Xiao Tian answered instantly. Chapter 434 - Sweet Time At Shi Feis House Part 4 Liu Ning didn''t immediately answer and only stared at Xiao Tian. Actually, she was also already aroused because the sound of them having sex in the guest room could be heard in her ears. Shi Fei, who was still feeling great pleasure, turned her head towards Liu Ning and spoke, "Ning, can you satisfy him now? I can''t move my body anymore right now and need to take a break for several minutes before I can have sex with him again." "I¡­I.." Liu Ning was too shy to say that she was ready to have sex with Xiao Tian. That was why she could not finish her words. "Ahh¡­" Shi Fei tilted her head back and let out a seductive moan when Xiao Tian suddenly pulled his cock out of her pussy. Because Xiao Tian desired to have sex with Liu Ning, he put Shi Fei on the couch. At first, he wanted to make Shi Fei sit on the couch, but he suddenly changed his mind and made her lie down on the couch. Because he wanted to show Liu Ning something, Xiao Tian made Shi Fei''s pussy face Liu Ning and widely spread Shi Fei''s legs. Shi Fei, who no longer had the strength, could not do anything when Xiao Tian spread her legs widely. Like what Xiao Tian had guessed, Liu Ning, who saw his sperming out of Shi Fei''s pussy, gulped her saliva hard. Because Liu Ning was already aroused, the me of lust within her grew bigger when she saw Xiao Tian''s sperm in Shi Fei''s pussy. Liu Ning unconsciously opened her little mouth and squirmed her legs. His lips curled into a smirk when he realized that his n was sessful. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that Liu Ning was already aroused because earlier, Shi Fei moaned loudly. Coupled with him showing his sperm in Shi Fei''s pussy, Xiao Tian was sure that the me of lust had grown bigger within her body. What he needed to do was show his erect cock in front of her, and he was sure that he would be able to have sex with her in a short amount of time. "Ning''er, how is it? Do you want to do it now?" Liu Ning moved her gaze from Shi Fei''s vagina to Xiao Tian''s face upon hearing his words. However, she only stared at his face for about three seconds before finally, her gaze fell on his erect cock. Liu Ning suddenly felt a twitch deep in her pussy as an itch began to heat her body. An itch that she suspected she knew how to satisfy after looking at his huge erect cock. But still, Liu Ning said nothing and only stared at his cock. Her heart suddenly beats faster, and like before; she unconsciously opened her mouth. When Xiao Tian noticed Liu Ning looking at his penis intently, he made his cock throb hard to make her even more aroused. When Xiao Tian saw her face turning red, he brought his face closer towards hers and kissed her cherry lips because he knew that he had managed to make her aroused. And like what Xiao Tian had guessed, the moment he pressed his lips against hers, she immediately opened her mouth and was ready to have a passionate kiss with him. Even though Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with her immediately, he decided to hold back because he wanted to make her even more aroused. As they were kissing hungrily, Xiao Tian unbuttoned her trousers and slid his right hand into her underwear. Xiao Tian could not help butugh in his mind when he found out that her vagina was already wet with her love juices. Because the position of Xiao Tian''s face was higher than hers, his saliva fell down into her mouth as they were having a hot kiss. It was not the first time for Liu Ning to drink his saliva, so she instantly drank it without thinking twice, As they were having a passionate kiss, Xiao Tian suddenly found an excellent idea. With this idea in mind, Xiao Tian stopped ying with her pussy and grabbed her right hand. Liu Ning, who was enjoying the kiss, did nothing when Xiao Tian suddenly held her right hand. However, her eyes widened in surprise when Xiao Tian made her right hand touch his huge cock. "It''s hot.'' Not only was she able to feel the hardness of his cock, but she could also feel his hot penis through her right hand. When Xiao Tian made her stroke his cock with her right hand, Liu looked at him in the eyes. Of course, she didn''t stop the kiss because she also loved kissing him. Because it was not the first time for Liu Ning to give him a handjob, she slowly began stroking his cock with her own will. While Liu Ning was stroking his cock and kissing him passionately, Xiao Tian decided to unbutton her white shirt. After he unbuttoned her shirt, Xiao Tian lifted her bra and began squeezing her breasts. His cock instantly became harder when he felt the softness of his breasts. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, they had been kissing passionately for about four minutes. Because Liu Ning had difficulty breathing, she decided to stop the kiss. Even though she broke the kiss, she was still stroking his huge penis. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to keep squeezing her soft breasts, but he suddenly changed his mind. He stopped ying with her breasts and only stood in front of her because he wanted to enjoy the sensation of her giving him a handjob. When Liu Ning saw the expression on his face, she could not help but happy. She was not skilled at giving a handjob or blowjob like Shi Fei, so when she noticed Xiao Tian was enjoying her handjob, she suddenly wanted to give him more pleasure. For this reason, Liu Ning used her left hand to y with the tip of his cock. And what she did was right because the moment Liu Ning yed with the tip of his cock and stroked his shaft at the same time, Xiao Tian groaned several times. Liu Ning was sure if she could keep it up, she could quickly make Xiao Tian have an orgasm. Because Xiao Tian already had sex with Shi Fei earlier, coupled with Liu Ning giving him a handjob and touching the sensitive parts of his cock, Xiao Tian had reached his limit in less than five minutes. "Ning''er, open your mouth. I want to cum in your mouth." Xiao Tian gritted his teeth and tried his best not to cum immediately. Upon hearing his words, Liu Ning instantly lifted her head and looked at Xiao Tian. She was surprised when Xiao Tian said that he wanted to cum in her little mouth. However, because Xiao Tian was her lover and she wanted to please him, Liu Ning decided to grant his wish. Liu Ning slowly opened her mouth and was ready to take his cum. Xiao Tian, who was unable to hold back anymore, immediately said, "I''m cumming.." Because Xiao Tian said that he wanted to cum in her mouth, Liu Ning immediately put the tip of his cock into her mouth. After Xiao Tian let out all his sperm in her mouth and took his cock out of her mouth, he spoke, "Ning''er open your mouth. I want to see my sperm in your mouth." Liu Ning did what she was told and opened her mouth. When Xiao Tian saw his sperm in her mouth, he could not help but smile, "Beautiful!" Chapter 435 - Sweet Time At Shi Feis House Part 5 Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to take a picture of Liu Ning with his sperm in her mouth, so that he would be able to see it whenever he wanted. However, he suddenly changed his mind because there was a possibility that other people would see it, and it would be a problem for him in the future. Liu Ning was his woman, so if he wanted to see her mouth filled with his sperm, he could just do it, and he was sure that she would grant his wish. "Ning''er, drink it." because his sperm was still in her mouth, Xiao Tian knew that she was wavering whether she should drink his sperm or not. Liu Ning was different from Shi Fei because she was still not used to drinking his sperm. If it was Shi Fei, Xiao Tian believed that he didn''t need to say a word, and she would drink his sperm without thinking twice. At this moment, Liu Ning didn''t immediately drink his sperm and only looked at Xiao Tian. However, because it was not the first time for her to swallow his sperm, Liu Ning closed her mouth and drank it. *Gulp¡­ The sound of her drinking his sperm could be heard in her ears. Xiao Tian was thrilled when she did what she was told. With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian brought his face closer towards hers and kissed her forehead. "How is it? Is it delicious?" "Yes." Liu Ning replied as she nodded her head. Her current behavior is much different from when we had sex in front of Feng Ao. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Even though Xiao Tian knew why Liu Ning behaved wildly when they were having sex in front of Feng Ao, he sometimes hoped that she would act like that again. Even though Liu Ning was not shy, but she was not wild, either. Of course, Xiao Tian was okay with it because as long as he could have sex with her, Xiao Tian would notin about her behavior. "Because you have given me pleasure, it''s my time to return the favor." After saying that, Xiao Tian sat in front of her and began taking off her trousers. "Tian''er, do you want to lick my pussy again?" of course, Liu Ning knew what Xiao Tian wanted to do because almost every time before they had sex, Xiao Tian always licked her pussy. Xiao Tian stopped what he was doing and looked at her. "Do you not want me to do that?" "I''m fine with it." because it was not the first time for Xiao Tian to y with her vagina, Liu Ning was fine if Xiao Tian really wanted to do it. "But please don''t stare at my vagina too much." After taking off her trousers, Xiao Tian stared at her vagina carefully, as if he was observing her pussy. "Beautiful." Even though Xiao Tian had seen her vagina many times, but he could not help from praising it. The pink color and the softness of her pussy was in a perfect category. When Liu Ning saw what he was doing, she instantly covered her vagina with both of her hands and spoke, "Tian''er, don''t stare at my pussy too much." Xiao Tian removed her hands from her pussy and brought his face closer towards hers. "Don''t be shy because your vagina is pretty." When Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her cherry lips, he suddenly remembered that she just drank his sperm. For this reason, Xiao Tian stopped moving his face before he could kiss her. "Why did you stop moving your face? Do you not want to kiss my lips? Hehe." Liu Ning covered her mouth and giggled. Of course, she knew the reason why Xiao Tian suddenly decided not to kiss her lips because every time she drank his sperm, Xiao Tian never kissed her lips until she brushed her teeth. "I suddenly prefer to kiss your lower lips." After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed herbia minora. Because her pussy was already wet, he immediately licked her love juices and drank it. "Delicious!" "Pervert!" Liu Ning pinched his cheeks and smiled. Sometimes, Xiao Tian did or said something that she didn''t expect, and of course, it always made her happy. "This boyfriend of yours is indeed a pervert." Xiao Tian didn''t deny it when Liu Ning said that he was a pervert. "A perverted handsome young man. Hehe." "Oh! It seems like you are happy being called a pervert." At this moment, Liu Ning didn''t cover her pussy anymore because she forgot to do that when Xiao Tian talked to her like that. "Because the one who calls me pervert is my beautiful lover, I will dly ept it. Ning''er, I didn''t know you have shaved your pubic hair." Earlier, Xiao Tian was surprised when he saw her pussy because there was no single pubic hair on her vagina. Thest time he had sex with her, Liu Ning''s pussy was covered in public hair. Of course, Xiao Tian was pleased because he preferred a clean vagina than a pussy, which was covered in pubic hair. "Big sister Fei said that you like a clean vagina, so I shaved it this morning." When Liu Ning found out that Xiao Tian loved a clean pussy, she immediately shaved her pubic hair because she wanted to make him happy. "You don''t have to do that, you know?" Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Whether your pussy is covered in pubic hair or not, I will still love it because it''s a pussy that belonged to the woman I love so much." What the hell am I saying? My words seem weird here. Ah! I don''t care. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Liu Ning immediately giggled after hearing his words. "Hehe. Your words are funny." "I think so too." Xiao Tian didn''t deny that his words were funny. Because Xiao Tian hadn''t licked her pussy, Liu Ning immediately said, "Do you still want to lick my pussy? Or do you only want to talk to me?" "I''m going to do it now." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian opened his mouth and began licking her pussy. "Hmmm." Liu Ning half-closed her eyes and moaned. Chapter 436 - Sweet Time At Shi Feis House Part 6 Xiao Tian spread her vagina with his thumbs and began licking her pussy vertically. At first, Xiao Tian only licked herbia minora or urethral opening, but when he noticed her clitoris, Xiao Tian started sucking it. "Ahhh.." because Xiao Tian was licking one of the most sensitive parts of her pussy, Liu Ning instantly tilted her head back and grabbed his hair. When her clitoris was in his mouth, Xiao Tian circled it with his tongue or thrust it with the tip of his tongue. Not only that, as he was licking her clitoris, Xiao Tian put his middle finger into her vagina and began looking for her G-spot. Because it was not the first time for Xiao Tian to y with her G-spot, he could find it instantly. As Xiao Tian pressed her G-spot gently, he also bit her clitoris. His actions made Liu Ning cry out in pleasure louder. "Ahhh¡­" Because Xiao Tian was touching and licking the most sensitive parts of her pussy, she raised her waist unconsciously. Her pussy became wetter, and the me of lust within her grew bigger. Not only that, but the fascinating expression could be seen on her face too. It was not the first time for Xiao Tian to give her pleasure, so it was effortless for him to make her mind on cloud nine because he had memorized all the sensitive parts of her vagina or how to pleased her. In less than five minutes, Liu Ning was unable to hold back the lust within her anymore and wanted him to put his cock into her pussy immediately. "Tian''er, please put it in. I can''t hold back anymore." At first, Xiao Tian wanted to make her cum first before putting his cock into her pussy, but because Liu Ning was unable to hold back anymore, Xiao Tian decided to grant her wish. "Tian''er, hurry up." when Liu Ning saw his erect cock that was standing mighty and throbbing non-stop, the me of lust grew even bigger. Because her body was filled with lust, her pretty vagina was twitching non-stop. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian put his huge erect cock on her vagina entrance and thrust it slowly. "Ahh.." Liu Ning wailed in delighted when his cock was spreading her pussy to the size of his cock. "So tight." Like Shi Fei''s pussy, Liu Ning''s vagina was also tight. Even though her pussy was already wet, it didn''t reduce the tightness of her vagina. "Hiii." Liu Ning''s body quivered, and she had a small orgasm when his cock was hitting her womb. Actually, her body was already filled with lust before Xiao Tian licked her pussy because when Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were having sex in the guest room, she was able to hear Shi Fei''s moans from the living room. With her body already filled with the me of lust, coupled with him ying with her clitoris and G-stop earlier, the sensitiveness of her body had reached the limit. That was why Liu Ning instantly had a small orgasm when Xiao Tian''s cock hit her womb. Xiao Tian was a little surprised when he noticed that she had a small orgasm. Of course, he knew that her body was already filled with the me of lust before he thrust his cock into her pussy. He just didn''t expect that she would have an orgasm so quickly. ''Is this because she was already aroused before I put my cock into her pussy?'' Because of how loud Shi Fei''s moans were, Xiao Tian was sure that Liu Ning could hear Shi Fei''s cries from the living room. Even though he always managed to make her cum quickly, it was the first time for him to make her orgasm that fast. Because Xiao Tian still hadn''t moved his waist, Liu Ning immediately spoke, "Tian''er, why are you still not moving your waist?" Earlier, Liu Ning thought Xiao Tian would immediately fuck her non-stop, but she was wrong. ''Does he know that I had small orgasms before?'' Liu Ning could not help but think that Xiao Tian found out that she had a small orgasm earlier. Because it was a perfect time to tease her, Xiao Tian brought his face closer towards her right ear and whispered, "My beautiful lover, did you have an orgasm just now?" Upon hearing his words, Liu Ning instantly turned her head to the left side and spoke, "Are you going to move your waist or not?" Xiao Tian could not help but smile when he saw her shy expression. "I''m doing it now." "Un." Liu Ning nodded her head. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to quickly thrust his cock, but decided not to do that because her body was still sensitive. It was always better to start slowly and increase the movementter. Even though Xiao Tian thrust his cock slowly, but because of how sensitive her body was, Liu Ning could not help but moan seductively every time Xiao Tian moved his waist. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Her moans were like a beautiful song in his ears. Coupled with her lewd face, it made the lust within him reach its limit. For this reason, Xiao Tian increased his movements. As he was thrusting his cock, Xiao Tian''s hands were ying with her beautiful breasts; squeezing and pinching her nipples. *Pakk¡­Pakkk¡­Pakk¡­ The sound of his waist hitting her thighs could be heard in their ears. Soon the living room was filled with her moans. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, they had been fucking for about ten minutes. because it was hard for Xiao Tian to continue fucking her in that position, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "Ning''er, let''s change position." "All right." Liu Ning knew that it was hard for Xiao Tian to fuck her in that position because the couch was not high. Because Liu Ning wanted to do it from behind, she turned around without taking his cock out of her pussy. With her knees on the cushion top and her hands on the backrest of the couch, Liu Ning turned her head towards Xiao Tian and spoke, "You can move again now." Without giving her an answer, Xiao Tian ced his hands on her waist and began thrusting his cock again. And like before, Liu Ning let out multiple moans when Xiao Tian began moving his waist. At first, Xiao Tian only thrust his cock, but when he saw her pretty back, he suddenly squeezed her breasts and began kissing her back. "Ahhh.." Liu Ning was surprised when Xiao Tian suddenly squeezed her breasts and kissed her back. Not only that but Xiao Tian also suddenly moved his waist faster as if the beast within him had awakened. At this moment, Shi Fei was looking at them. Even though she wanted to join them, she could only see them because her body was still weak. When Shi Fei heard Liu Ning''s seductive moans and the sound of Xiao Tian''s waist hitting Liu Ning''s ass, her love juice beganing out of her pussy again. Shi Fei bit her lower lip and put her index and ring fingers into her wet pussy. As her eyes were locked on Xiao Tian and Liu Ning, Shi Fei thrust her fingers faster and faster as if her fingers were Xiao Tian''s huge cock. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, Xiao Tian and Liu Ning had been fucking for more than forty minutes. Of course, they had changed their position several times. Currently, Xiao Tian and Liu Ning were having sex inp dance position. As Liu Ning was moving her waist, Xiao Tian was ying with her breasts. However, Liu Ning could only move her body for about five minutes before finally, her body fell on his chest. "Tian''er, I can''t move my body anymore." "Then it''s my turn now." Xiao Tian turned her body to face him and ced his hands on her buttocks. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian began moving her body up and down. "Ah¡­Ah...Ah.." Liu Ning wrapped her long slender arms around his neck and let out multiple moans again. Because Liu Ning was moaning next to his ears, it made Xiao Tian more aroused. For this reason, he moved his hands faster and faster. Liu Ning, who had reached the limit, could no longer handle the pleasure when Xiao Tian moved her body up and down quickly. "I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming..I''m cumminggggggg¡­" She tilted her head back and half-closed her eyes. As she was having an orgasm, her body was quivering for several seconds. Chapter 437 - Sweet Time At Shi Feis House Part 7 "Huft..huft¡­huft¡­.huft.." Liu Ning was breathing heavily, and her body was quivering. She was still wrapping her long slender arms around his neck as if she didn''t want to be separated from him. "Can you still do it?" because Xiao Tian still hadn''t had an orgasm, he was still unsatisfied and desired to continue having sex with her. However, because he knew that her body was still frail, he decided to ask first. He didn''t mind if she needed to rest because there was still anotherdy next to him. "Tian''er, let me take a rest first. We will do it againter." Of course, Liu Ning also desired to continue having sex with him because having sex with him felt so great. But because she no longer had the strength to move her body, Liu Ning thought she needed to rest for several minutes before doing it with him again. "All right." Xiao Tian grabbed her waist and ced her on the couch. "Hmmm." Because his cock was still hard, Liu Ning could not help but cry when Xiao Tian pulled his cock out of her pussy. "It''s your turn again, my slutty lover." Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a smirk when he noticed Shi Fei still thrusting her fingers into her vagina. "It seems like this slutty lover of mine is a pervert. She was even masturbating when she saw Liu Ning and I having sex in front of her." "Little brother, I know you will fuck me again. That''s why I''m preparing my slutty pussy for you." at this moment, Shi Fei was still masturbating. She didn''t feel shy and behaved as if she was alone in her room. Her right hand that she used to pleasure herself was wet from her nectar. And not only that, but even the couch was also wet from her love juices. Xiao Tian grabbed her right hand and showed it to her. "Look at your hand. It''s covered with your love juices." "Yes. It''s because my slutty pussy is waiting for your amazing cock." Shi Fei answered instantly. "That''s why please put your cock in my pussy again right now." "It seems like I need to punish your slutty pussy again." because Xiao Tian also desired to have sex with Shi Fei, he immediately ced his cock on her vagina entrance and thrust it in one go. "Ahhh..." Shi Fei lifted her waist slightly and tilted her head back when Xiao Tian pushed his cock in one go. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to slowly thrust his cock, but he suddenly remembered that Shi Fei wanted him to punish her until she could no longer move her body. For this reason, Xiao Tian moved his waist quickly. "You said that you want me to punish you until you can''t move your body anymore, right? If so, I won''t be gentle to you." "Ahh¡­..Ah¡­.So fast¡­.Ah¡­.Ah¡­So deep¡­Ah.." of course, Shi Fei was not angry when Xiao Tian thrust his cock quickly; instead, she was thrilled because with him thrusting his cock fast, she was able to feel great pleasure again. As Xiao Tian was fucking her, Shi Fei wrapped her arms around his back and locked her legs around his waist. At this moment, it was Liu Ning''s turn to see Xiao Tian and Shi Fei having sex. Like what Shi Fei did when she was having sex with Xiao Tian, Liu Ning''s eyes were locked on Xiao Tian and Shi Fei. She wanted to turn her gaze, but the sight of them having sex in front of her and the sound of their adult activities made Liu Ning unable to take her eyes off them. However, unlike Shi Fei, Liu Ning didn''t masturbate and only stared at them. ''Was I make a face like that when I had sex with Tian''er earlier? Did I moan like that too?'' Liu Ning suddenly felt shy when she noticed the fascinating expression on Shi Fei''s face. Even though Liu Ning didn''t touch her pussy, but her love juices beganing out of her vagina again. This made Liu Ning suddenly desire to masturbate, but because she just had an orgasm, she was unable to move her body. Currently, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were having sex in doggy style. Her beautiful breasts bounced every time Xiao Tian thrust his huge cock. Not only that, but her love juices also dripped down her thighs. Some of her nectar even fell to the couch. However, Shi Fei didn''t care about it because her mind was already on cloud nine. When Xiao Tian saw her attractive back, he suddenly desired to kiss it, but Xiao Tian decided not to do that when he noticed her cute ass hole twitching non-stop. He knew that Shi Fei also loved it when he yed with her ass hole as he was fucking her. For this reason, Xiao Tian put his right middle finger into her ass hole and stirred it up. "Hii.." his actions much surprised Shi Fei, but because she loved it when Xiao Tian was ying with her ass hole, she let him do whatever he wanted. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah.. my ass hole feels good. Ah¡­" "Oh! Does your ass hole feel good? What about your pussy?" Xiao Tian had guessed that Shi Fei would say something like that because every time he yed with her ass hole, her pussy suddenly became tighter. "My pussy also feels good. Ah¡­Ah¡­" because Xiao Tian was thrusting his cock and ying with her ass hole, her body suddenly turned weak, causing her head to fall on the couch. "Both my pussy and ass hole feel so good. Ah¡­Ah¡­.Ah¡­" As Xiao Tian was ying with her ass hole, he suddenly remembered the time when he had anal sex with her in her apartment. This suddenly made Xiao Tian desire to have anal sex again. With that in mind, Xiao Tian stopped moving his waist and pulled his cock out of her pussy. His actions much surprised Shi Fei. She instantly looked at Xiao Tian in confusion. She wanted to know why Xiao Tian suddenly took his cock out of her pussy. "Little brother, why did you tak-" before Shi Fei had finished her words, Xiao Tian thrust his cock into her ass hole. This made Shi Fei cry in surprise. "Ah¡­." "I really miss this feeling. The tightness of your ass hole is no different than your pussy. I love both your ass hole and pussy." As Xiao Tian was fucking her ass hole, he also yed with her clitoris, causing her to moan louder and louder. Liu Ning was startled when she saw Xiao Tian fucking Shi Fei''s ass hole. Every time they had sex together, Xiao Tian only put his cock into their vagina. It was the first time she saw Xiao Tian and Shi Fei having anal sex. That was why she was shocked. However, from She Fei''s expression and moans, she knew that Shi Fei loved it. Liu Ning suddenly wanted to know what it was like to have anal sex? However, because she had never had anal sex, Liu Ning was also afraid at the same time. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been more than thirty minutes since Xiao Tian and Shi Fei had anal sex. Because Xiao Tian was ying with her pussy too, Shi Fei immediately reached her limit. "I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­ I''m cummingggggg¡­." Chapter 438 - Fine! You Win Like usual, Xiao Tian stopped thrusting his cock when Shi Fei was having an orgasm. However, Xiao Tian didn''t take his cock out of her ass hole because he intended to continue fucking her ass hole. After Shi Fei finished having an orgasm, Xiao Tian immediately thrust his cock again. He didn''t care whether her body was still weak or not because Shi Fei had said that she wanted him to punish her until she could no longer move her body. "Ah¡­Ah¡­.Ah¡­" at this moment, Shi Fei really no longer had the strength because she just had an orgasm. But still, even though her body was frail and sensitive, she didn''t stop Xiao Tian when Xiao Tian thrust his cock again. Liu Ning, who saw what Xiao Tian was doing, immediately said, "Tian''er, big sister Fei''s body is still weak. You should let her rest for a while." Without stopping his waist or looking at Liu Ning, Xiao Tian answered, "But this is what she wants." "But.." Liu Ning felt pity when she saw Shi Fei''s condition. "Ah...Ah¡­Ah¡­Ning, let him do whatever he wants¡­Ah¡­Ah...I indeed said that I want him to punish me until I can no longer move my body...Ah..Ah.." due to how weak her body was, Shi Fei even had no strength to keep raising her waist. For this reason, her waist fell to the couch. Of course, it didn''t make Xiao Tian stop thrusting his cock. He kept fucking her as if it would be thest time he had sex with her. Shi Fei''s eyes turned white, and saliva kepting out of her mouth. At this moment, she really could not move her body anymore. She even didn''t have the strength to move her fingers. The only thing she could do was moaning and moaning. Actually, Liu Ning still wanted to stop Xiao Tian, but because Shi Fei said to let him do whatever he wanted, she could only stare at them. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been more than twenty minutes since Xiao Tian fucked Shi Fei''s ass hole after she had an orgasm. At this moment, Xiao Tian finally reached his limit. "I''m cumminggggggg.." After Xiao Tian let all his sperm, he pulled his cock out of her ass hole and sat on the couch. He had sex with twodies for more than two hours, so he was tired and needed to rest. Damn! If only I didn''t have sex with mother and aunt beforeing to their house, I would definitely be up for another round now. Xiao Tian thought to himself. When Liu Ning saw Xiao Tian, she immediately sat next to him and spoke, "Tian''er, are you tired?" "Yes. Let me take a rest first. After that, we can continue again." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. "All right." Liu Ning grabbed his head and ced it on her chest. At this moment, Shi Fei''s body was still quivering, and Xiao Tian''s white sperm wasing out from both her ass hole and vagina. When Xiao Tian felt that he could have sex again, he pushed Liu Ning to the couch and immediately licked her breasts. His actions much surprised Liu Ning. However, because she also desired to have another sex with Xiao Tian, she let him do whatever he wanted. As Xiao Tian was licking her breasts, his cock slowly returned to its previous state, standing mighty as if his cock was challenging the heaven. After licking her breasts for several minutes, Xiao Tian looked at her and spoke, "I''m putting it now." "Un." Liu Ning nodded her head. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian ced his cock on her vagina entrance and thrust it. "Ahhhh..." Liu Ning cried out in pleasure. And like that, Xiao Tian and Liu Ning had another sex. After having sex for more than an hour, Xiao Tian stopped having sex with Liu Ning because she could no longer move her body. Her condition was simr to Shi Fei. Her vagina was filled with his sperm, and her eyes had turned white. Not only that, but she even could not close her little mouth, causing saliva to keep dripping down from the corner of her mouth. Because none of his women could have another sex with him, Xiao Tian headed to the dining room to drink water. Actually, his body had turned weak too. He didn''t expect that having sex with fourdies would make his body very weak. Luckily, Xiao Tian was able to make all of them satisfied; otherwise, it would hurt his pride as a man. It seems like I need to make my body stronger again. Xiao Tian thought to himself. After drinking water, Xiao Tian returned to the living room. A satisfied smile appeared on his face when he saw the vagina of Shi Fei and Liu Ning full of his sperm, and they could no longer move their bodies. ''They will catch a cold if I let them sleep in the living room.'' Even though it was already 04:00 am, Xiao Tian didn''t want to let them sleep on the couch. For this reason, Xiao Tian carried Liu Ning to her room before returning to the living room again. However, when Xiao Tian was about to carry Shi Fei, his gaze suddenly fell on her vagina. ''Let me check her pussy first.'' After spreading her pussy, Xiao Tian was able to see his white sperm. He could not help but smile proudly after seeing his sperm in her pussy. ''As expected, her pussy bes more beautiful with my sperm in it. It seems like I have to keep letting out my sperm in her pussy so that her pussy will look beautiful forever.'' As Xiao Tian was checking Shi Fei''s vagina, his cock was slowly getting harder again. ''Mmm?'' Xiao Tian''s gaze fell on his erect cock. ''Aishh. My little brother is indeed a pervert. You just had sex with her for a few hours, and you want to have sex with her again? Are you still not satisfied? Look! She even can''t move her body anymore, so we can''t do that now.'' After thinking for a while, Xiao Tian finally found an excellent idea. ''Fine! You win.'' After Xiao Tian carried Shi Fei, he immediately put his cock into her vagina again. Even though Shi Fei was sleeping, but when Xiao Tian put his cock into her pussy, she still let out a seductive moan. "Ahhh.." ''Did she awake?'' When Xiao Tian saw Shi Fei still closing her eyes, he thought that she was still sleeping. For this reason, Xiao Tian walked towards Liu Ning''s room again. "Ahh...Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" because his cock was in her pussy, Shi Fei let out seductive moans every time Xiao Tian took a step. For this reason, she immediately opened her eyes. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah...Ah.." Of course, Shi Fei said nothing and only cried out in pleasure because whatever Xiao Tian did to her body, she would dly ept it. "Oh! Did you awake?" Xiao Tian inquired. Instead of answering, Shi Fei only cried out in pleasure, "Ah...Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" After Xiao Tian stepped into Liu Ning''s room, he immediatelyid down on the bed. However, because he didn''t want to be separated from Shi Fei, Xiao Tian ced her on top of his body without pulling his cock out of her pussy. "You can sleep again now." Xiao Tian kissed her forehead and smiled. "Un." Shi Fei then slept on his chest. Chapter 439 - Ladies, Breakfast Is Ready The following morning, Liu Ning was the first to wake up. The expression of deep shock emerged on her face when she saw Shi Fei sleeping on top of Xiao Tian. Because Xiao Tian often put his cock into their pussy after they had sex, Liu Ning immediately checked whether Xiao Tian''s cock was in Shi Fei''s pussy or not. Liu Ning smiled and shook her head when she found out that Xiao Tian''s cock was in Shi Fei''s pussy. Of course, she was fine with it because Xiao Tian often did that to them. Because it was already 06:00 am, Liu Ning wanted to make breakfast for them immediately. However, when she was about to stand up, her pussy suddenly felt sore. ''It hurt!'' Because her vagina was sore, Liu Ning decided to lie down on the bed. Of course, Liu Ning knew that something like this would happen to her. She just didn''t expect that it would hurt so much. Not long after that, Xiao Tian woke up. When he noticed Liu Ning was already awake, he smiled and spoke, "Good morning, Ning''er." "Good morning." Liu Ning replied as she smiled softly. If anyone saw her expression, they would not know that she was still in pain. When Xiao Tian saw her soft smile, he could not help but happy. He really loved it when he could see his women after waking up. It was as if he was the luckiest man in the world. "Oh! It rare for you to still lie down like this. Are you still tired?" usually, Liu Ning immediately made breakfast after waking up. That was why Xiao Tian was a little surprised when he saw Liu Ning lying down on the bed. "Tian''er, I can''t move my body right now. My pussy hurts a lot." because Xiao Tian was her man, Liu Ning didn''t lie to him. Xiao Tian was the reason why she could not move her body. That was why she was telling the truth. "All right. Let me make breakfast this time." Xiao Tian suddenly felt guilty when he found out that Liu Ning was unable to move her body. If Liu Ning''s pussy hurts a lot, Xiao Tian was sure Shi Fei''s vagina hurts more because he had more sex with Shi Feist night. "What? You want to cook breakfast?!" Liu Ning said in surprise. Liu Ning and Shi Fei knew that Xiao Tian could not cook because, in the past, Xiao Tian made food for them, and his food tasted like poison. "Tian''er, how about you order fast food?" it was not like she didn''t want to let Xiao Tian cook breakfast for them, but with their current condition, it would make their condition even worse if they ate a poisonous food. "Ning''er, believe me. This time, I will make delicious food, not poisonous food again." Xiao Tian was not angry after hearing her words; instead, he wanted to let her know even more that he could cook delicious food now. After failing more than twenty times, Xiao Tian finally could cook delicious food. Even though it was only a simple soup, Xiao Tian was satisfied with it. At least, now he could cook for his women. ''Right now, I can only make a simple soup, but in the future, I will make a lot of delicious food for my women.'' It was true that Xiao Tian only could cook a simple soup for now, but he was sure that he would be able to cook a lot of delicious food in the future. In his previous life, Xiao Tian was a young master from the wealthiest family, so it was normal if he could not cook any food, but now he decided to change himself. "Hehe." Liu Ning could not help but giggle when Xiao Tian said he made poisonous food in the past. "All right. I will let you cook breakfast for us." Because Xiao Tian insisted on cooking breakfast for them, Liu Ning didn''t have the heart to stop him. Even though she was sure that his food would taste like poison again, Liu Ning still let him cook breakfast. "Wait here. I will cook breakfast now." After putting Shi Fei on the bed, Xiao Tian headed toward the kitchen. Liu Ning''s face blossomed into a smile after Xiao Tian walked out of her room. With him insisting on wanting to cook breakfast for them, Liu Ning knew that Xiao Tian loved them very much. At this moment, Shi Fei suddenly opened her eyes. When she could not find Xiao Tian, she looked at Liu Ning and asked, "Ning, where is little brother?" "He is cooking breakfast in the kitchen." Liu Ning gave Shi Fei an honest answer. "Really?" Shi Fei said in surprise. "Yes." Liu Ning replied as she nodded her head. "He said he would make delicious food for uster." "Well, even though the food will taste like poisonous food, I will still eat it." since the person who was making breakfast for them was Xiao Tian, Shi Fei would still eat it. She didn''t care whether the food would taste like poison again or not. What mattered to her was who made the food for them. "Yes. I will also eat it." Liu Ning didn''t want to hurt Xiao Tian''s feelings. That was why she also intended to eat the foodter. "My pussy hurts a lot." Shi Fei looked at her pussy and spread it. "Me too." Liu Ning answered instantly. "My vagina also hurts a lot. That''s why I don''t cook breakfast and just lie in bed." "Little brother is surely amazing. He even can satisfy both of us. I even could no longer move my bodyst night." When Shi Fei remembered what Xiao Tian did to herst night, she could not help but praise him. Last night, they had sex for more than three hours until she could no longer move her body. Even though she knew Xiao Tian was a beast, she just didn''t expect that both of them were still not his match. "I also could not move my bodyst night. Luckily, Tian''er carried us to my room. Otherwise, we would sleep on the couch." When Xiao Tian carried her to her room, Liu Ning was already awake. However, because she was worn out, she kept closing her eyes and pretending to be asleep. "Hehe. He even put his cock into my vagina again before walking toward your room as if he still desired to have sex with us again. Hehe." of course, Shi Fei knew about it because she was already awake when Xiao Tian carried her to Liu Ning''s room. "Hehe." Liu Nin giggled. "He is such a beast." "Yes." Shi Fei answered instantly. "A wild beast." As Liu Ning and Shi Fei were talking, Xiao Tian was cooking breakfast happily. He was thrilled because the chance to please his women with his cooking skills finally came. Not long after that, Xiao Tian finished cooking soup. Because he knew that his women could not walk to the dining room, Xiao Tian decided to bring the soup to Liu Ning''s room. As Xiao Tian stepped into the room, he immediately spoke, "Ladies, breakfast is ready." Upon hearing his words, Liu Ning and Shi Fei turned their heads toward Xiao Tian. "Here, eat it while it''s still warm." Xiao Tian then gave the soup to Liu Ning and Shi Fei. Chapter 440 - Maybe He Is The King Of Beasts "Woa. It looks delicious." Shi Fei''s eyes shone brightly when she saw the soup. The soup that Xiao Tian cooked did look tasty as if it was cooked by a professional chef. "Eat it." Xiao Tian smiled happily when he saw Shi Fei''s expression. Xiao Tian suddenly wanted Shi Fei and Liu Ning to taste the soup right away so that he could hear them praise his cooking skills. "Un." Shi Fei instantly tasted the soup without thinking twice. While Shi Fei was eating the soup, aplicated expression emerged on Liu Ning''s face when she was about to eat the soup. At this moment, Liu Ning still thought that the soup would taste like poison because every time Xiao Tian cooked something for them, he always failed in cooking tasty food. However, because she didn''t want to hurt his feelings, Liu Ning decided to taste the soup. ''Mm?'' The expression of deep shock emerged on Liu Ning''s face when she tasted the soup. ''It''s tasty!?? Liu Ning raised her head to look at Xiao Tian. Earlier, she thought the soup would taste like poison again. She just didn''t expect that the soup would taste so good. "Tian''er, it''s tasty." Liu Ning spoke. "I thought the soup would taste like poison again." The corner of his lips twitched after hearing Liu Ning''s words. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that all this time, he always failed in cooking delicious food. When Liu Ning saw the expression on his face, she suddenly realized that she should not say something like that. "No, I mean, the food th-" Before Liu Ning had finished her words, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "It''s fine. From now on, I will make a tasty food for both of you. I won''t make poisonous food again." "Little brother, the soup tastes delicious. When did you learn how to cook soup?" like Liu Ning, Shi Fei also thought that the soup would taste like poison earlier. "Every time I was at my apartment, I learned how to cook soup." Every time Xiao Tian was alone at his apartment, he always learned how to cook a delicious soup. That was why Liu Ning and Shi Fei had no idea that he could make a tasty soup. Upon hearing his words, Liu Ning and Shi Fei stopped eating and looked at Xiao Tian. Their actions left Xiao Tian dumbfounded. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "I didn''t expect that you would learn how to cook for the sake of us." Shi Fei was touched when she found out that Xiao Tian tried his best to cook delicious food for the sake of them. Xiao Tian worked as CEO in twopanies, so she knew how busy he was. She just didn''t expect that he still took his time to learn how to cook for the sake of them. "Both of you are my women, so I will do anything to make you two happy." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "For now, I can only cook a simple soup, but I will make a lot of delicious food in the future." "Tian''er¡­" Xiao Tian''s words really made Liu Ning happy and d that she epted him when he asked her to be his woman. Even though he was a beast, but Xiao Tian always treated her nicely. He was never mad at her and always did whatever he could to make her happy. Of course, it also made Xiao Tian delighted because he finally could make his women happy with his cooking skills. "You will cook a lot of tasty food in the future? Are you nning to be a housemaid? Or maybe you want to change position with us and be our wife instead?" Shi Fei said as she giggled. When Liu Ning heard what Shi Fei just said, she could not help but giggle too. "Housewife? I''m fine with it because this way, all I need to do is give both of you pleasure every single day." of course, Xiao Tian was joking around. He dared to say it because Xiao Tian knew that Shi Fei was also joking around. "Pervert!" Liu Ning and Shi Fei said in union. Shi Fei then looked at Liu Ning and spoke, "Ning, our man is indeed a beast." "Yes." Liu Ning agreed with what Shi Fei had just said. "He is also not a normal beast, but a wild beast." "Maybe he is the king of beasts." Shi Fei added "Because both of you said that I''m a beast, then I wi-" before Xiao Tian could finish his words, his smartphone suddenly rang. "Who is it?" Shi Fei inquired "It''s Lan Ruoxi." Xiao Tian had no idea why Lan Ruoxi called him so early in the morning. Without leaving the room, Xiao Tian picked up the phone. "Lady Lan, it''s rare for you to call me so early in the morning. What''s up?" "Young master Xiao, I''ve caught Tan Fu. If you want him, you cane to my barter." Lan Ruoxi went straight to the point. "Tan Fu?" Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Lan Ruoxi had captured Tan Fu. Tan Fu left Shanghai several days ago, so he thought it would take some time for Lan Ruoxi to catch him. It seems like I still underestimate her connections. Xiao Tian thought to himself. "All right. I wille to you ceter." Because Lan Ruoxi had caught Tan Fu, Xiao Tian decided to go to her barter. "I will wait at my bar." Lan Ruoxi said before hanging up the phone. "Tian''er, what did she say?" Liu Ning asked curiously. Xiao Tian began exining everything to them. "Tan Fu is involved in all the problems that ur in my Eternal Beautypany. However, before I could catch him, he had left Shanghai. Several days ago, I asked Lan Ruoxi to find him and just now she said that she has caught him." "Oh! So, it''s about it." Liu Ning replied. "What do you want to do to this Tan Fu guy?" "Ning''er, it''s not like I don''t want to tell you, but I think it''s better if you don''t know about it." Xiao Tian nned to torture Tan Fu along with the Hong family and the Hawk gang, but because Liu Ning and Shi Fei were normaldies, he thought it would be better if they didn''t know what he was about to do to Tan Fu and others. "All right." because Xiao Tian didn''t want to tell her about it, Liu Ning decided not to ask anymore. "Forget about Tan Fu and Lan Ruoxi. Hurry up and eat the soup so that you two can recover quickly." When he was with his women, Xiao Tian really preferred it if they didn''t talk about other people because that would make the atmosphere lifeless. "Oh! you want us to recover quickly?" Shi Fei answered. "What do you want to do after we recover?" "Of course, I will eat you two because you said that I''m a beast, right?" after saying that, Xiao Tian behaved as if he wanted to eat them. However, the moment Xiao Tian opened his mouth and pretended that he wanted to eat them, Liu Ning immediately spoke, "Stay away from us, beast. You have eaten usst night, so you can''t eat us again now." "Last night isst night, and now is now." Xiao Tian replied instantly. When his face was close to theirs, Shi Fei put her spoon into his mouth. "Here, eat it." "It''s tasty." Xiao Tian said as he ate the soup. "Haha." Liu Ning and Shi Feiughed happily Chapter 441 - I Really Love Hearing That Words After Shi Fei and Liu Ning finished eating the soup, they immediately gave the bowls to Xiao Tian. "Little brother, you are the reason why we can''t move our bodies, so you have to do whatever we want for today." because she was unable to move her body, Shi Fei wanted to take advantage of the situation. "Yes. Put the bowls in the sink." Liu Ning added "As you wish, my queens." Xiao Tian behaved as if he was talking to the queens. After saying that, Xiao Tian put the dishes on the sink and returned to Liu Ning''s room. "Do you want to take a bath? I''ll help you take a shower if you want." After saying that, Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a smirk. Even though he knew that he could not have sex with them for now, but he could y with their breasts. That was why Xiao Tian wanted to help them take a bath. Liu Ning and Shi Fei looked at each other before finally answering in unison, "No." Of course, Liu Ning and Shi Fei knew what was on his mind.It was not like they didn''t want to let Xiao Tian y with their bodies, but it was because they could not move their bodies. Every time they moved their bodies, they felt so much pain, so they only wanted to sit on the bed and talk to each other. "Why? Didn''t you want me to be your servant for today? If so, then I should help you take a shower." actually, Xiao Tian was fine if they wanted to take a shower by themselves. "Don''t worry. I won''t take advantage of the situationter." "I''m sure, you will take advantage of the situationter." Every time they took a shower together, Xiao Tian always took advantage of the situation. That was why Liu Ning said something like that. "Yes." Shi Fei said as she nodded her head. "Every time we took a bath together, we always ended up having sex because you could not hold back your lust whenever you saw our naked bodies." Of course, Shi Fei was delighted that Xiao Tian always desired to have sex with them whenever he saw their naked bodies because with this, they knew that their bodies were attractive in his eyes. "Well, you can''t me me for that. Both of you are so attractive, so it''s normal if I can''t hold back after seeing your naked body. It means that I''m a healthy young man." it was true that they always ended up having sex every time they took a shower together, but it was because they also teased him or responded to whatever he did to them. That was why Xiao Tian decided to defend himself. "If you want to take a bath, you can do that alone. Didn''t you want to meet Lan Ruoxi?" Shi Fei said before turning her head towards Liu Ning. "We still want to talk, right?" "Yes. "Liu Ning answered as she nodded her head. "All right." after saying that, Xiao Tian took a quick bath. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to go to the Red Flower bar immediately, but he suddenly wanted to say something to Liu Ning and Shi Fei. For this reason, he headed towards Liu Ning''s room. "Oh right, both of you don''t need to go to work today. You two should focus on recovering first." "We understand, husband." Liu Ning and Shi Fei said in unison. Xiao Tian, who was about to walk out of the room, marched closer towards them and spoke, "What did you say? Can you repeat it again?" "We understand, husband." Shi Fei and Liu Ning said in unison again. "I really love hearing that words. It makes me want to marry both of you as quickly as possible." Xiao Tian''s mood instantly turned brighter when Liu Ning and Shi Fei called him husband. "We will be waiting for that day." Shi Fei and Liu Ning said in unison. "My wives, I, your husband, will go now, but we will spend time together againter." Xiao Tian then kissed the forehead of Liu Ning and Shi Fei. "If you need anything, just call me." "Un." Liu Ning and Shi Fei nodded their heads. After that, Xiao Tian traveled to the Red Flower bar. When Xiao Tian stepped into the bar, one of Lan Ruoxi''s people, who had been waiting for his arrival, immediately spoke, "Young master Xiao, our boss is waiting in the private room. Let me take you there." "All right." Xiao Tian replied. After walking for several seconds, they finally arrived at the private room. When Xiao Tian stepped into the private room, a seductive voice rang out. "Young master Xiao, I''ve been waiting for you." Like usual, Lan Ruoxi was sitting on the couch with her legs crossed. Because she was wearing a short skirt, her sexy white left thigh was visible to his eyes. Xiao Tian then sat in front of her and spoke, "Where is Tan Fu?" "Oh! Went straight to the point, huh? Don''t you want to chat with me first?" after saying that, Lan Ruoxi yed with her legs, showing Xiao Tian her sexy white thighs. "Lady Lan, there is something that I have to doter, so I can''t stay long." Xiao Tian intended to torture the Hong familyter, so he wanted to go to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. "Really? You don''t want to chat with me?" like before, Lan Ruoxi yed with her legs. However, this time, she showed her thighs more until Xiao Tian almost could see her underwear. This foxydy really needs to be punished. Xiao Tian thought to himself. However, because Xiao Tian wanted to torture the Hong family as quickly as possible, he still behaved as if he saw nothing. Lan Ruoxi could only sigh when Xiao Tian insisted on wanting to see Tan Fu quickly. For this reason, she rose to her feet and spoke, "It seems like you really want to see Tan Fu as quickly as possible. Alright, follow me." After that, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi headed to the room where Tan Fu was being held. Chapter 442 - Are You Fucking Kidding Me? After Xiao Tian entered the room where Tan Fu was being held, he saw Tan Fu was being tied to a chair. When Tan Fu saw Xiao Tian, the expression of deep shock emerged on his face because he finally knew who kidnapped him. Yesterday, he was enjoying himself with beautiful women at the bar, but suddenly three people beat him until he finally passed out. When he regained consciousness, he was tied to a chair in a familiar room with two people standing next to him. "Hmmmm. Hmmm. Hmmm." Because there was ck tape on his mouth, Tan Fu was unable to say anything. Of course, he knew who Xiao Tian was. He just didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would manage to find him. "I will take him to my base." Xiao Tian didn''t want to waste time talking to Tan Fu because he wanted to torture him and the Hong family members immediately. "All right." actually, Lan Ruoxi had guessed that Xiao Tian would immediately bring Tan Fu to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. That was why she didn''t stop him. Then Xiao Tian brought Tan Fu to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. ------- When Xiao Tian stepped into his base, he threw Tan Fu to the floor and spoke, "Bring the Hong family members and him to the torture room." "Yes, boss." His underlings immediately brought Tan Fu to the torture room. Because they knew Xiao Tian wanted to torture Tan Fu and the Hong family members, they immediately prepared everything. As his underlings were preparing everything, Xiao Tian sat on the couch and sighed. Because he didn''t see Chun Hua, he immediately asked his underlings, "Where is Chun Hua?" "She is checking out the bar." One of his underlings answered instantly "Checking bar?" Xiao Tian believed that the Blue Ice Lotus gang didn''t have a bar, so he was curious whose bar she was checking out. Because his underlings knew that Xiao Tian was confused, she immediately exined it to him. "It''s a bar owned by the Hawk gang. Because it''s our bar now, she is checking and removing everything rted to the Hawk gang." "Ah! I see." After they won the war against the hawk gang, Xiao Tian had indeed ordered his underlings to take everything that belonged to the Hawk gang. Since he had no interest in their possession, he never asked his underlings about it. He just didn''t expect that the Hawk gang owned a bar. Not long after that, one of Xiao Tian''s underlings walked toward him and spoke, "Boss, everything is ready." "It''s time to teach them a lesson." Xiao Tian rose to his feet and walked toward the torture room. The torture room was located in the corner of the basement prison. When Xiao Tian stepped into the torture room, he saw the Hong family members and Tan Fu tied to an X-shaped wood. The torture room was huge, with many tools for torturing hanging on the walls or lying on the floor. In the middle of the room, there was a chair with a small table next to it. After Xiao Tian sat on the chair, he immediately spoke, "Yo! Hong family. Today, you have new friend. How is it? Are you happy?" "Xiao Tian, please let us go. We promise we won''t cause trouble to you again." Hong Duan knew that Xiao Tian wanted to torture them. Because he was born from an upper-ss family, he was showered with money and praise since he was little. That was why Hong Duan began to feel scared when he learned that Xiao Tian intended to torture them. "Let you go? Hahaha." Xiao Tianughed loudly. "In the past, I let you go but what happened after that? You caused trouble to me again. Not only did you pay the Hawk gang to deal with me, but you also caused trouble to my Eternal Beautypany. Do you know how much money I spend on healing the faces of my customers? And you still dare to ask me to let you go? Are you fucking kidding me?" "We willpensate all your losses." Hong Duan answered instantly. "Not only that, but we will also give you more money." "Funny! Your words are fucking funny!" Xiao Tian knew why Hong Duan said something like that. "Do you think I can''t take all of your family''s wealth?" Hong Duan gritted his teeth. Of course, he knew that Xiao Tian could take all their family''s wealth easily because his friends were Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng. He was sure with the help of Lan Ruoxi ad Zhao Sheng, it would be effortless to take all their wealth. "Oh! Did you think I will ask Lan Ruoxi or Zhao Sheng for help? No, no, no. You got it wrong. I don''t need their help to take your family''s wealth because I can do that myself." Of course, Xiao Tian knew what was on Hong Duan''s mind. "Xiao Tian, all of this starts with us." Hong Jun said abruptly. "Please let my family go. You can do anything to meter." Hong Jun knew that Xiao Tian would often torture them in the future. Because he was the source of the problem, he didn''t want to drag his family along with him. "What is this? Is this love between family members? I''m deeply moved by your words." Xiao Tian then looked at his underlings. "Whip them all!" His underlings, who were standing on both of his sides, immediately grabbed the whip and whipped all of them. "Agghh¡­" "Aaaghhh¡­" "Aggghhh..." "Agggh.." "Aghhh¡­" Hong Jun, Hong Guan Ji, Hong Duan, Yi Yi, and Tan Fu cried out in pain every time Xiao Tian''s underlings whipped them. Suddenly one of Xiao Tian''s underlings entered the torture room and spoke, "Boss, your tea." Xiao Tian grabbed the tea and took a sip of his tea. "Hmm. This tea tastes delicious." After Xiao Tian put the tea on the table, he gave a signal to his underlings. Even though Xiao Tian didn''t say anything, his underlings understood what he wanted. For this reason, his underlings stopped whipping the Hong family members and Tan Fu. "Hong Jun, because you have shown me what family love is, it''s only natural that I decided to whip all of you. You should have known that family members should have to share the burden together, right? That''s why my underlings whip you and your family because if my underlings only whip you, it would be unfair to your family." Xiao tian suddenly realized something. "Oh, wait! I forgot that Tan Fu is not your family. Ah, doesn''t matter, because you are the one who hire him in the first ce. Just treat him like your family. Haha." At this moment, the Hong family members realized that Xiao Tian was not a normal young man. He was a crazy young man who pretended to be kind and innocent. "Why are you looking at me like that? Do you want to be whipped again? Fine. Because I''m a kind person, I will grant you wish." Xiao Tian then looked at his underlings again. "Whip them!" "Agghhh¡­" "Aaagghhh¡­" "Aaggghhh.." "Aaagghhh.." "Aaagghh.." The Hong family members and Tan Fu began crying in pain again. Like before, as his underlings were whipping the Hong family members and Tan Fu, Xiao Tian took a sip of his tea again as if he was watching TV, not torturing people. Chapter 443 - Whip His Wife Harder! As Xiao Tian watching his underlings whipping the Hong family members and Tan Fu, he immediately spoke. "All of you should be grateful that I only order my underlings to whip you. if my fathe-" Xiao Tian stopped his words halfway when he realized that he almost said forbidden things. Xiao Tian then cleared his throat and continued, "Ehm. I mean, if my friend is here, I''m sure your body would have covered in blood." In his past life, he puked many times when he saw his father torturing his enemies. His past life father was callous to his enemies as if he was a demon king. Even though his past life father always treated him nicely, but sometimes, he was afraid of his father because the expression on his father''s face when he was torturing his enemies was too terrifying. It was as if his father was not a human being, but a demon in disguise. If peoplebeled him as a demon, then they never saw what a real devil looks like. "Xiao Tian, please stop." Hong Jun felt his body hurt so much. Instead of granting Hong Jun''s wish, Xiao Tian did the opposite. "Whip them harder!" "Ahhhggghhh" like before, all of them cried out in pain. Every time the whip hit their bodies, they felt as if someone was slicing a knife into their bodies. Even though there was no blooding out of their bodies, but they were sure their bodies were covered in whip marks. "Aagghhh." Tears fell down her cheeks when Yi Yi felt her body hurt so much. It was the first time someone tortures her like that. In the past, a lot of people praised her because she was from an upper-ss family or due to her beauty. However, all of that was useless in front of Xiao Tian, because he didn''t care about it. When Hong Guan Ji saw her wife, he immediately begged. "Xiao Tian, please let my wife go. You can whip me as you please but please stop hurting my wife. Please." "Oh! You love her so much, huh?" after saying that, Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a smirk. "Whip his wife harder." "Agghhh." Yi Yi cried out in pain louder. Hong Guan Ji didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would order Xiao Tian''s underling to whip his wife harder. This made him grit his teeth. "Xiao Tian, you are devil!" "Harder! Whip his wife harder!" Because Hong Guan Ji said that he was a devil, Xiao Tian decided to behave like a devil. "Aaagghhhh." Yi Yi cried out in pain. "XIAO TIAN!" Hong Guan Ji shouted angrily "Shut up!" Xiao Tian''s underlings, who whipped Hong Guan Ji, decided to whip his face when Hong Guan Ju roared angrily. "How do you feel when you see your sons and wife being tortured?" Xiao Tian inquired. "You can''t me me for this because the one who cause all of this is your son. me your son instead. Oh wait! I think, you should me yourself because you fail in educating your son." Of course, Hong Guan Ji knew what Xiao Tian just said was indeed true. If he forbade his sons to take revenge on Xiao Tian, none of this would have happened to them. He was blinded with anger and could not think straight. Because Xiao Tian was young and from a middle-ss family, he thought they could get revenge on Xiao Tian. However, he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because not only did they manage to get their revenge, but they were even tortured by Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian''s gaze shifted from Hong Guan Ji to Tan Fu, and spoke, "How do you feel now, Tan Fu? If you weren''t involved in this mess, you wouldn''t be tormented like this. Did you regret it?" Tan Fu didn''t answer and only stared at Xiao Tian. He gritted his teeth, and his eyes were filled with the me of fury. However, because he was tied to the wood, he could not do anything to Xiao Tian. All he could do was stare at Xiao Tian angrily. When Xiao Tian noticed the expression on Tan Fu''s face, he immediately spoke, "Hey, hey, hey! Stop looking at me like that. Your expression is scary, you know. If you keep looking at me with that expression, you will scare meter. If I get scared, my body would be trembleter. Do you know what I usually do when my body is trembling? Let me tell you about it. If my body is trembling, I usually stab someone with a knife, you know. You don''t want me to stab your body with a knife, right?" Xiao Tian''s underlings, who were standing on both of his sides, could not help but giggle after hearing his words. They didn''t expect Xiao Tian to still joke around at such a time. *Whip¡­Whip¡­ Whip... Xiao Tian''s underlings didn''t stop whipping them. "Aagghhh.." "Aaagghh.." "Aaagghhh.." "Aagghh¡­" "Aaghh.." Like before, the Hong family members and Tan Fu cried out in pain. Because Yi Yi was unable to hold back the pain, she instantly fainted. "Oh! She fainted?" Xiao Tian then looked at his underling. "Wake her up!" Xiao Tian''s underlings, who whipped Yi Yi earlier, walked closer towards Yi Yi. When she was close to Yi Yi, she instantly pped Yi Yi''s face right and left. "Hey, wake up! wake up!" When Hong Guan Ji saw Xiao Tian''s underling pping his wife non-stop, he immediately said, "Stop it!" "Keep pping her face until she wakes up." Xiao Tian didn''t care about Yi Yi, so he told his underling to keep pping Yi Yi''s face. "Xiao Tian, my wife has fainted. Can''t you stop torturing her?" Hong Guan Ji didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would still order Xiao Tian''s underling to torture his wife even though his wife had fainted. "Like I said before, family members should share the burden together, so it would be unfair if she didn''t get torture along with you." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Isn''t that right, Hong Guan Ji?" At this moment, Hong Guan Ji knew it was useless to talk to Xiao Tian because whatever he said, Xiao Tian would not listen to his words. After pping Yi Yi''s face for more than ten times, Yi Yi finally regained consciousness. When Xiao Tian noticed that, he immediately said, "Oh! she regained consciousness. Whip her again!" "Understood, boss." Xiao Tian underling immediately whipped Yi Yi again. However, because her body was so weak, she fainted again. Xiao Tian could only sigh when Yi Yi fainted again. "Sigh. She fainted again? She is so weak." ''Huft. This is boring. I think, it''s enough for today.'' Xiao Tian put the tea on the table and rose to his feet. "It''s enough for today. Put them back in prison." After saying that, Xiao Tian walked out of the torture room. "Understood, boss." Xiao Tian''s underlings replied in unison. Currently, Xiao Tian was sitting on the couch while tilting his head back. Not long after that, his smartphone suddenly rang. "What''s up,dy Lan?" Xiao Tian said after picking up the phone. "Young master Xiao, let''s go to Beijing today." Lan Ruoxi went straight to the point. "What? Today? Do you mean right now?" Xiao Tian was surprised after hearing her words. "Yes. My friend has a car ident, so I want to visit her." Lan Ruoxi said. "All right. I will tell my women about this first. After that, I wille to your ce." Xiao Tian replied. "Okay." Lan Ruoxi said before hanging up the phone. Chapter 444 - Before Going To Beijing Because Lan Ruoxi said that she wanted to go to Beijing as quickly as possible, Xiao Tian traveled to Liu Ning''s house to tell her and Shi Fei about it. "I''m home." Xiao Tian said after he entered their home. "Tian''er, we are in my room." when Liu Ning found out that Xiao Tian had returned home, she immediately answered. Actually, Liu Ning and Shi Fei wanted to wee him, but because they still could not move their bodies, they kept staying in Liu Ning''s room. ''What? They are still in her room?'' When Xiao Tian learned that Shi Fei and Liu Ning were still in Liu Ning''s bedroom, Xiao Tian walked towards her room. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t knock on the door and immediately entered her room. The expression of deep shock emerged on his face when he saw Liu Ning and Shi Fei still wearing the same clothes. ''Why are they still wearing the same clothes? Have they still not showered?'' Liu Ning and Shi Fei always changed their clothes after taking a bath. That was why Xiao Tian was surprised when he found out that Shi Fei and Liu Ning were still wearing the same clothes. When Xiao Tian was standing in front of them, Shi Fei and Liu Ning made a space for him because they wanted Xiao Tian to sit between them. "Little brother, sit between us." Shi Fei spoke while patting the bed on her right side. After Xiao Tian sat between them, he immediately inquired, "Why are you still wearing the same clothes? Haven''t you showered yet?" Instead of answering, Liu Ning asked him, "What do you think?" Xiao Tian didn''t immediately reply and only stared at them. Suddenly an excellent idea appeared on his head. With that idea, Xiao Tian looked at Liu Ning and replied, "Let me kiss you first so that I can find out whether you have showered or not." "You just want to kiss me, right? Hehe." Liu Ning could not help but giggle when Xiao Tian said that he wanted to kiss her just to know whether she had taken a shower or not. "That''s one of the reasons." Xiao Tian didn''t deny it because it was the truth. After saying that, Xiao Tian cupped her face and kissed her lips. At first, it was only a normal kiss, but it onlysted for about three seconds before finally turning into a lewd kiss where they lewdly intertwined their tongues and drank each other''s saliva. Xiao Tian had a passionate kiss with Liu Ning for about two minutes before finally, he broke the kiss. Shi Fei, who was seeing them, only smiled happily. She didn''t feel jealous because not only was Liu Ning one of his women, but she was sure that Xiao Tian would kiss her tooter. And what she had guessed was right because after kissing Liu Ning, Xiao Tian kissed her lips too. Like what Xiao Tian did with Liu Ning, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei instantly had a hot kiss too. After Xiao Tian broke the kiss, he immediately said, "It seems like both of you still haven''t bathed because you two smell sour. Hehe." Upon hearing his words, Liu Ning pinched his cheeks and spoke, "Hoh? You still dare to say something like that after kissing us passionately, huh?" Instead of stopping her from pinching his cheeks, Xiao Tian smiled brightly and spoke, "But it''s the truth." "Tian''er, I suddenly want to have a passionate kiss with you again." Liu Ning made a shy expression as she stared at Xiao Tian. "Do you want to do that again?" Without thinking twice, Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Alright. Let do that." However, instead of kissing him, Liu Ning giggled and spoke, "Didn''t you say we smelled sour? Why do you still want to kiss me?" "I only said you smell sour." Xiao Tian answered, "I never said I dislike it or hate it." "Ning, I''m sure he will still kiss or have sex with us even if we don''t shower for three days, so you don''t have to pay attention to his words." Shi Fei had guessed that Xiao Tian would say something like that because he always did it. "Un, un." Xiao Tian didn''t deny it and nodded his head. "But I think you should take a bath at least two times per day because if you don''t take a bath or only shower once a day, it will reduce your beauty." "Hehe. Oh right. Why did youe home so early?" Liu Ning thought Xiao Tian woulde home at night because he was so busy with work. "Lan Ruoxi called me earlier, saying that she wants to go to Beijing today. She told me that her friend has a car ident and she wants to visit her friend. I came home early because I want to tell you about it." actually, Xiao Tian nned to spend time with Shi Fei and Liu Ning for the whole day after torturing the Hong family and Tan Fu. He just didn''t expect that Lan Ruoxi wanted to go to Beijing today. "What time will you go?" Liu Ning inquired "I will inform my mother and aunt first. After that, I will go to Beijing with Lan Ruoxi." Xiao Tian replied. "So, you are going to Beijing now?" Liu Ning''s expression turned sad when she learned that Xiao Tian would go to Beijing immediately. Not only Liu Ning, but Shi Fei was also sad when she found out that they would be separated from him for a few days. "Yes." of course, Xiao Tian knew that Shi Fei and Liu Ning were sad. However, he could not do anything about it. "After I return to Shanghai, let''s spend time for the whole day." "Promise?" Liu Ning raised her pinky to Xiao Tian. "Promise." Xiao Tian linked his pinky with hers. "Alright, I have to prepare everything now." "Let us help you." Shi Fei spoke abruptly "Both of you still can''t move your body, right? Just stay here." because Shi Fei and Liu Ning hadn''t bathed, Xiao Tian suspected that they still could not move their bodies. That was why he wanted to prepare everything alone. "All right." Shi Fei replied. Then Xiao Tian prepared everything. Because he only wanted to apany Lan Ruoxi, he only brought five clothes and a new silicon head mask that he bought several days ago. After he had prepared everything, Xiao Tian returned to Liu Ning''s room while carrying his bag in his right hand. When Liu Ning and Shi Fei saw Xiao Tian, sad expressions appeared on their faces again. Xiao Tian could only sigh after seeing their expression. Xiao Tian dropped his bag on the floor and walked closer toward Shi Fei. "Little brother.." Shi Fei said as she looked at him with a sad expression. "Do you want a kiss again?" Xiao Tian hoped his kiss would make her less sad. "Un." Shi Fei nodded her head. At first, Xiao Tian only kissed her forehead, but when he was about to kiss Liu Ning''s forehead, Shi Fei pulled him towards her, causing him to fall on the bed. Without waiting for another second, Shi Feiy on top of his body and kissed him passionately. Her actions greatly surprised Xiao Tian. However, because Shi Fei desired to have another passionate kiss, Xiao Tian weed it happily. At first, Shi Fei was on top of his body, but as the me of lust began to appear within him, Xiao Tian turned their bodies, causing him to be on top of her. And like before, they were still kissing passionately. As they were enjoying the kiss, Shi Fei wrapped her long slender arms around his back while locking her legs around his waist. They had a passionate kiss for about three minutes before finally, Xiao Tian broke the kiss. Because he wanted to know whether Liu Ning also desired to have a passionate kiss with him or not, he looked at her without saying a word. As if Liu Ning knew what was on his mind, she immediatelyid down on the bed and waited for Xiao Tian to lie on top of her body. The corner of his lips twitched when he saw what Liu Ning was doing. He thought she only desired a kiss. He just didn''t expect that she wanted to do the same thing he and Shi Fei did just now. Because he didn''t want to disappoint her, Xiao Tian instantlyy on top of her body and kissed her cherry lips. Like what Shi Fei did to him, Liu Ning also wrapped her arms around his back and locked her legs around his waist. Maybe because she would not be able to see him for several dayster, Liu Ning didn''t want to stop the kiss. She only stopped the kiss when she was out of breath, and it onlysted for about two seconds before finally, she kissed him again. They even had a passionate kiss much longer than the time when he had a French kiss with Shi Fei. Shi Fei, who was seeing them, could not help but giggle when Liu Ning didn''t want to stop kissing him. After they kissed hungrily for another three minutes, Liu Ning broke the kiss. But she still wrapped her arms around his back. "Tian''er¡­" "Don''t be sad. I will return as quickly as possible." after saying that, Xiao Tian kissed her forehead and smiled softly. "I have to go now because I want to say goodbye to my mother and aunt too." "Un." Liu Ning stopped wrapping her arms and sat on the bed. After Xiao Tian grabbed his bag, he immediately spoke, "I''m leaving now." "Little brother, Tian''er." Liu Ning and Shi Fei spoke in unison. After that, they rose to their feet. "it hurts." Becausest night they had wild sex with Xiao Tian for several hours, they still felt so much pain when they stood up. "You don''t need to see me off." Xiao Tian knew that they wanted to see him off, but because their bodies were unwell, he told them not to see him off. Xiao Tian was already happy when he found out that Liu Ning and Shi Fei wanted to see him off despite their unwell condition. "We want to send you off." because they would not be able to see Xiao Tian for several dayster, Liu Ning and Shi Fei insisted on wanting to see him off. Every second they spent with Xiao Tian was important for them. That was why they wanted to be with him as long as possible. When Xiao Tian noticed that they were in pain, he said worriedly. "You don''t nee-" However, before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Liu Ning and Shi Fei said in unison. "We''re fine." "All right." Liu Ning and Shi Fei didn''t notice that their simple action made Xiao Tian fall in love with them deeper than before. When Shi Fei and Liu Ning were walking to the terrace, they could only take baby steps because they felt so much pain every time they took a step. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''tin about it; instead, he was pleased by their action because with this, he knew that they loved him very much. When they reached the terrace, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "I''m leaving now." "Take care of yourself." Liu Ning and Shi Fei said in unison. When Xiao Tian was about to get into the car, he dashed towards Shi Fei and Liu Ning and embraced them tightly. "I love you two very much." "We also love you so much." Liu Ning and Shi Fei said in unison. Liu Ning and Shi Fei were thrilled when Xiao Tian said that he loved them before leaving. After that, Xiao Tian stopped the hug and got into the car. "I''m leaving, my wives." "Take care of yourself, husband." Liu Ning and Shi Fei said in unison. Xiao Tian smiled before driving his car toward his mother''s coffee shop. Chapter 445 - I Came To Say Goodbye After Xiao Tian entered Stars Coffee shop, he saw his mother sitting on the chair. His face broke into a smile when he noticed many people drinking and chatting happily. Xiao Tian marched towards his mother and spoke, "Mother¡­" It had been a long time since he was in her coffee shop, so Xiao Tian could not help but remember thest time he helped her serve customers. When Ye Xueyin saw her son carrying a bag, she knew that he was about to go to Beijing. For this reason, she dragged him to her room. After they entered the room, she instantly spoke, "Are you going to Beijing now?" "Yes. Lan Ruoxi suddenly wants us to go to Beijing now." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "I came to say goodbye." Like what Shi Fei did to Xiao Tian, Ye Xueyin instantly embraced him tightly. Of course, Xiao Tian let her hugged him because he knew her feelings. "Tian.." Ye Xueyi looked at Xiao Tian with teary eyes. Upon seeing her expression, Xiao Tian cupped her face and spoke in a soft loving voice, "Don''t be sad. I will go back as quickly as possible." At first, Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her forehead, but when he was about to do that, she instantly kissed his lips. Not only that but when their lips met, she immediately tried to put her soft tongue in his mouth. Because his mother desired to have a hot kiss with him, Xiao Tian opened his mouth and weed the kiss. They had a French kiss for about five minutes before finally, she broke the kiss. At this moment, Xiao Tian thought she wanted to embrace him again, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because what his mother did was something that greatly surprised him. "Mother, we can''t do that." because his mother took off her shirt, Xiao Tian thought she desired to have quick sex. "I know." after taking off her shirt, she dropped it on the floor. "Tian, please give me a hickey on my breasts so that I can feel like you are always by my side." Because they were alone in her room, Xiao Tian immediately sucked her breasts hard and gave a hickey on both of her breasts. After that, Xiao Tian spoke, "I can''t stay long. I have to go now." "All right." Ye Xueyin understood that she could not make her son stay with her longer. That was why she didn''t force him to stay with her longer. After kissing her forehead, Xiao Tian traveled to Golden Bagpany. When he was in front of thepany, he sent a message to his aunt. Ye Qingyu, who was working in her office, instantly grabbed her smartphone when her smartphone suddenly rang. [Aunt, I''m in front of the Golden Bagpany. Can youe out now? I want to meet you before traveling to Beijing.] Without waiting for another second, Ye Qingyu rose to her feet and walked out of her office. "Manager Ye." "Manager Ye." "Manager Ye." Because Ye Qingyu''s mind was filled with Xiao Tian, she didn''t notice when her subordinates greeted her. "Why is she in such a hurry? Did something happen?" "I don''t know." "Maybe there is something urgent." "I think so too." After Ye Qingyu was in front of the Golden Bagpany, she scanned her surroundings to find her nephew. *Beep..Beep... Xiao Tian pressed the vehicle horn when he saw his aunt. When she noticed his car, she immediately got into the car and spoke, "Are you going to Beijing now?" "Yes." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "I see." Ye Qingyu said as she lowered her head. Like his other women, Ye Qingyu was sad because she knew that she would not be able to see him for several dayster, but she also could not stop him from leaving. "I came to say goodbye." Xiao Tian then tapped his thighs. "Come here and sit on myp. Let me embrace you before leaving." Actually, Ye Qingyu was worried when he told her to sit on hisp because they were in front of the Golden Bagpany. However, because she would not be able to see him for several dayster, she immediately did what she was told. At first, they only embraced each other, but it onlysted for about ten seconds before finally, they kissed wildly as if tomorrow was the end of the world. Because he gave his mother hickeys on her breasts, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to give his aunt a hickey too. For this reason, he unbuttoned her shirt one by one and spoke, "Let me give you a hickey before leaving." Ye Qingyu didn''t answer or stop him. Her beautiful dark grey eyes were focused on his hands which were unbuttoning her shirt. After Xiao Tin unbuttoned her shirt, he lifted her bra and stared at her breasts. Beautiful. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Because Xiao Tian knew that he didn''t have much time to enjoy her beautiful breasts, he immediately gave her a hickey on her breasts. After that, Xiao Tian tidied up her shirt again. "I have to go now." Like before, Ye Qingyu didn''t answer and only stared at him. However, when Xiao Tian was about to say something, she suddenly kissed his forehead. Ye Qingyu kissed his forehead for quite a while before finally, she stopped the kiss. "Take care of yourself." "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. After Ye Qingyu got out of the car, she looked at him and spoke, "I will be waiting for your return." "I''m leaving." after saying that, Xiao Tian traveled to the Red Flower bar. When Xiao Tian stepped into the bar, one of Lan Ruoxi''s people took him to the private room. Not long after that, Lan Ruoxi entered the private room with one of her underlings. When she saw Xiao Tian, she brought her face towards Xiao Tian''s clothes and spoke, "I smell several women''s fragrance on your body. Did you do something dirty beforeing to my bar?" "I want to do that, but because you suddenly called and said that you want us to go to Beijing now, I can''t do that." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Oh! I suddenly feel bad for your women." Lan Ruoxi replied. "Let''s go to the airport now." Then Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi went to the airport. Chapter 446 - That Name Suits You So Much Because You Are Evil Mingzo Airport, Beijing. After Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi walked out of the airport, Xiao Tian suddenly spoke, "Lady Lan, I need to go to the restroom. Can you wait for a moment?" "All right." Lan Ruoxi pointed her index finger toward the public seating. "I will wait over there." Xiao Tian marched towards the toilet after Lan Ruoxi sat on the public seating. Because he wanted to wear a silicon head mask, he immediately entered one of the cubicle toilets. After wearing the silicon head mask, Xiao Tian looked at his face in the mirror. ''Not bad!'' Xiao Tian nodded his face in satisfaction. Even though his current face was not as handsome as his real face, but with his brown hair and messy shaggy hairstyle, he looked more mature. His bangs, which covered his brows and the side hair that almost covered his earspletely, made his youthful aura radiate brightly. ''Perfect!'' Xiao Tian walked out of the washroom and headed towards Lan Ruoxi. When he was in front of her, he immediately spoke, "Lady Lan, let''s go." Instead of giving him an answer, Lan Ruoxi stared at Xiao Tian intently. Because Xiao Tian was wearing a silicon head mask, she had no idea who he was. ''Who are you?" "It''s me." Xiao Tian responded as he pointed his index finger towards his face. "Have you forgotten my voice?" Upon hearing his words, Lan Ruoxi spoke, "Young master Xiao?" "Yes. It''s me." Xiao Tian had guessed that Lan Ruoxi wouldn''t recognize him because he looked like apletely different person. Lan Ruoxi instantly rose to her feet and touched his face. "Are you wearing a silicone head mask?" Earlier, Lan Ruoxi thought that the person who was standing in front of her was Xiao Tian because she was familiar with his voice. However, when she saw his face, she suddenly thought that they were different people with the same voice. She just didn''t expect that he was Xiao Tian. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Why are you wearing a silicon head mask? Don''t tell me, you are embarrassed to attend the banquet with me?" Lan Ruoxi had no idea why Xiao Tian decided to wear a silicon head mask. That was why she asked him about it. "No. it''s the opposite." Xiao Tian had never thought about something like that because even though Lan Ruoxi was in her early thirties, but with her pretty face and sexy body, he was sure that any man would do anything just to spend time with her. "You are attractive, so I''m sure there will be a few people who dislike meter. With me wearing a silicone head mask, they won''t know my real identity." "What? Are you afraid of the problem?" Lan Ruoxi inquired "That''s not it. I just don''t want to bring a problem to Shanghai." With him hiding his true identity, he hoped all the problems would end in Beijing if he had a problemter. "You don''t mind, right?" Xiao Tian didn''t know why he had a feeling that he would face a problemter. That was why he decided to buy a silicon head mask before going to Beijing. Actually, he didn''t want to apany her to attend the banquet, but because she had helped him many times, he had no choice but to apany her. "I''m fine with it. As long as you apany me, you can do whatever you want." Lan Ruoxi behaved normally when she discovered that Xiao Tian was wearing a silicon head mask because he was still Xiao Tian. He just had a different face now. "So, what should I call you now?" "Xue Yang." Xiao Tian didn''t think carefully about the name he would use for his secret identity because he would not use it again after he returned to Shanghai. "Oh! That name suits you so much because you are an evil person." Lan Ruoxi said as she giggled [Xue is the top half of another character of Nie, which means sin or evil] The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched upon hearing her words. He didn''t expect that she would say something like that. After that, they traveled to a hotel. Previously, Lan Ruoxi had booked two rooms at Hanu Hotel. Even though it was not the best hotel, but it was still a luxurious hotel because Hanu hotel was a five-star hotel. When Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian arrived at the reception, she immediately said to the receptionist that she had booked two rooms earlier. After the receptionist was sure that Lan Ruoxi had booked two rooms, she immediately gave two key cards to her. Lan Ruoxi gave one of the hotel key cards to Xiao Tian and spoke, "This is your key card." Xiao Tian took the key card without saying anything. When Lan Ruoxi noticed Xiao Tian didn''t say a word, she thought it was a perfect time to tease him. For this reason, Lan Ruoxi brought her face closer towards his left ear and whispered, "Are you disappointed that I booked two rooms?" Xiao Tian had no idea why Lan Ruoxi liked teasing him. "It''s fine because your room is next to mine, so if I want to do somethingter, I can juste to your room." "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled after hearing his words. Her behavior is simr to Yun Xin Er''s behavior. Xiao Tian thought to himself. When Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian were about to enter the room, Lan Ruoxi immediately said, "Young master Xia- I mean, young master Xue, let''s go to the hospital after we put our belongings." "All right." Xiao Tian replied. After Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian put their belongings and changed their clothes, they traveled to the hospital where Lan Ruoxi''s friend was being treated. However, when Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were walking towards the patient room, Xiao Tian saw a blue-haired young man about twenty-five years old talking with a doctor. "Doctor, I will immediately pay off the payment. Can''t you do the surgery now?" the red-haired young man spoke. "I''m sorry, Mr. Mu. We can''t do surgery if you still haven''t paid the surgery fee." The doctor replied, "Mr. Mu, you should pay off the surgery fee immediately because your younger brother needs surgery as soon as possible." When Lan Ruoxi noticed Xiao Tian was not next to her, she turned around and spoke, "What are you doing? Let''s go." "All right." Xiao Tian replied. Chapter 447 - Pretending To Be A Couple After walking for several seconds, Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian arrived at the patient room where her friend was being treated. Click... Lan Ruoxi opened the door. Upon hearing the sound of someone opening the door, ady in her early thirties turned her head towards the source of the sound. "Ruoxi, you came to visit me?" thedy was surprised when she saw Lan Ruoxi. This morning, she was startled when Lan Ruoxi suddenly called her and knew that she had a car ident. But what surprised her most was that she came from Shanghai to Beijing only to visit her. She didn''t expect that Lan Ruoxi woulde to visit her because the distance between Shanghai and Beijing was so far. "Bai Wenliang, how are you feeling now?" Lan Ruoxi grabbed a chair and ced it next to Bai Wenliang before finally sitting on it. "I''m fine because I have no serious injuries." Bai Wenliang answered instantly. "I didn''t expect that you woulde to visit me." "I got invited to the banquet the day after tomorrow, so when I know you have a car ident, I immediately came to Beijing to visit you because I also have a business in Beijing." Lan Ruoxi gave an honest answer. "Is that the banquet that will be held by the Qing family?" Bai Wenliang inquired. "Yes." Lan Ruoxi answered as she nodded her head. "As expected of you, even the Qing family invite you to their banquet." Bai Wenliang knew that Lan Ruoxi had a lot of connections so she was not surprised when she found out that Lan Ruoxi was invited to the banquet by the famous Qing family. Xiao Tian was surprised upon hearing Bai Wenliang''s words. From her words, he knew that the Qing family was a well-known family in Beijing. ''I didn''t expect that the Qing family is famous in Beijing. Is this the reason why many people are shocked when I say my name is Qing Feng and I''m from Beijing? Did they think that I''m from the well-known Qing family?'' Because Xiao Tian only came to Beijing twice and never paid attention to the famous families in Beijing, he had no idea that the Qing family was famous in Beijing. "By the way.." Bai Wenliang turned her head towards Xiao Tian and asked curiously. "Who is he? Is he your lover?" "Oh! He is.." at this moment, Lan Ruoxi wanted to tell Bai Wenliang that Xiao Tian was a young man who would apany her to attend the banquetter. However, before Lan Ruoxi had finished her words, Xiao Tian instantly said, "My name is Xue Yang and yes, Lan Ruoxi and I are a couple. She is my sweetheart." Because Lan Ruoxi often teased him, Xiao Tian thought it was a perfect time to get his revenge. That was why he said that she was his girlfriend. The only person who knew his real identity was only Lan Ruoxi, so Xiao Tian didn''t care when he lied to Bai Wenliang. In order to make Bai Wenliang believed that Lan Ruoxi and he were a couple, Xiao Tian smiled softly to Lan Ruoxi and said in a soft loving voice, "Isn''t that right, Ruoxi?" At this moment, Lan Ruoxi looked at him and blinked several times. His words much surprised her. But of course, she was not angry with him; instead, she smiled dazzlingly as if she was thrilled when Xiao Tian stated that they were a couple. Bai Wenliang found it hard to believe what she was hearing. Earlier, she was only joking when she asked whether Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were a couple or not because she knew that the age difference between them was quite huge. Lan Ruoxi and she were the same age so she knew how old Lan Ruoxi was. And from his appearance, Xiao Tian was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, so it was almost impossible for them to be a couple. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would say that Lan Ruoxi was his girlfriend. This made her turn her head towards Lan Ruoxi, "Really? He is really your lover?" Because Xiao Tian wanted to pretend to be her lover, Lan Ruoxi decided to y along. "Yes. We are a couple." Even though she had no idea why Xiao Tian suddenly said that she was his lover, but because she thought it would be interesting to pretend to be his lover, she didn''t deny it. "Ruoxi, I didn''t expect you like a younger man. Is this the reason why you have been single for many years in the past?" because Lan Ruoxi and she were friends, she knew how many men desired to be Lan Ruoxi''s lover but none of them could make it. Thest time Lan Ruoxi had a lover was when she was in university. After that, Bai Wenliang had never seen Lan Ruoxi Baing being intimate with a man again. Of course, Bai Wenliang knew that Lan Ruoxi often behaved seductively, but she also knew that Lan Ruoxi had never let any man touch her body. Bai Wenliang even knew that in Lan Ruoxi''s eyes, every man was trash who only thought with their lower part. In the past, several men, who had a crush on her, tried to have their way with her, but because Lan Ruoxi was skilled in martial arts, she could beat all of them. Of course, they had also tried to use their family''s influence. However, when they learned her background, none of them dared to force her to be their lover anymore. "Because the younger man is better than an older man." Lan Ruoxi knew that her words could cause misunderstanding, but she didn''t care about it. Since Bai Wenliang still doubted that Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were a couple, she wanted proof. "If so, can you prove it to me?" Upon hearing Bai Wenliang''s words, Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a smirk. Xiao Tian knew that Lan Ruoxi would not do anything to himter because she agreed to pretend to be his lover. For this reason, Xiao Tian wanted to take advantage of the situation again. "What do yo-" before Lan Ruoxi had finished her words, Xiao Tian grabbed her by the chin and kissed her cherry lips. Due to how surprised she was, Lan Ruoxi widened her eyes. Not only Lan Ruoxi, but Bai Wenliang also widened her eyes in surprise. Bai Wenliang didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would kiss Lan Ruoxi in front of her. Chapter 448 - This World Is So Unfair! Xiao Tian''s actions much surprised Lan Ruoxi. However, because she said that she was his lover and it was not the first time for Xiao Tian to kiss her lips, she did nothing and only stared at him in the eyes. ''I didn''t expect that he would kiss my lips in front of my friend. For now, I will let him do whatever he wants, but I will make him pay for itter. Hehe.'' Even though Lan Ruoxi was not angry with Xiao Tian, but because he was kissing her in front of her friend, Lan Ruoxi nned to make Xiao Tian pay for itter. Of course, Xiao Tian also thought that Lan Ruoxi would do something to himter, but he didn''t care about it because the most important thing was to punish her for always teasing him. At this moment, Bai Wenliang covered her mouth and forgot to blink. Because Lan Ruoxi did nothing when Xiao Tian was kissing her, Bai Wenliang was sure that they were a couple. "All right, I believe it, so stop it now!" even though she was in her early thirties, but Bai Wenliang was still shy when she saw them kissing in front of her. After Xiao Tian stopped the kiss, he brought his face closer towards Lan Ruoxi''s ears and whispered, "This is the punishment for always teasing me. Next time, it won''t end with only a kiss on the lips." Instead of feeling shy or afraid, Lan Ruoxi challenged him. "I''m waiting, my lo-ver." Lan Ruoxi whispered back. Of course, Xiao Tian had guessed that Lan Ruoxi would say something like that because she always teased him. Lan Ruoxi then looked at Bai Wenliang and asked, "How is it? Do you believe it now?" "Both of you don''t need to do that in front of me, you know?" Bai Wenliang made an angry expression. "Are you making fun of me?" When Lan Ruoxi saw the expression on Bai Wenliang''s face, she could not help but giggle. "Don''t tell me, you are still single now?" Xiao Tian could not help fromughing when he saw Lan Ruoxi and Bai Wenliang. With this, he knew that Lan Ruoxi and Bai Weing were close friends. "So what!" Bai Wenliang then turned her head towards Xiao Tian. "Xue Yang, let me tell you something. Even though Ruoxi is beautiful and sexy, but she can''t cook or doundry. I''m even sure she can''t do any housework. Do you still want to be with her?" Even though Bai Wenliang''s words were a little harsh, but Lan Ruoxi was not angry with Bai Wenliang because she was used to Bai Wenliang''s personality. One of the reasons why Lan Ruoxi was still friends with Bai Wenliang was that Bai Wenliang was always loyal to her friend. Not only did Bai Wenliang always say whatever she had in mind, but Bai Wenliang had never said any bad words behind her back. "I know." Xiao Tian pretended as if he knew all about it. ''What?! So she can''t do any housework?'' Even though Xiao Tian had suspected that Lan Ruoxi could not do any housework, but he was still surprised when Bai Wenliang said it. "You already know about it?!" Bai Wenliang thought Xiao Tian didn''t know that Lan Ruoxi could not do housework. That was why she was startled upon hearing his words. "This is unfair! Ruoxi, how could good things alwayse to you? Your lover even didn''tin when he learns that you can''t do housework." "Hehe." Lan Ruoxiughed happily. "It seems like the goddess of luck never left my side." "This world is so unfair!" At this moment, Bai Wenliang had forgotten that she was injured. Since she talked with Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi, Bai Wenliang''s mood turned better. "Do you want me to introduce you to someone?" Lan Ruoxi inquired "No." Bai Wenliang said as she shook her head. "I''m sure I will meet my future husband soon." "That was what you said ten years ago." Lan Ruoxi said as sheughed. "Ruoxi, you only have a lover, not a husband. So don''t behave as if you are better than me." Since Lan Ruoxi was still not married, Bai Wenliang thought that their status was the same. "Fine." Lan Ruoxi didn''t want to tease Bai Wenliang again so she decided to stop. "By the way, where is your younger sister?" "She is still working now." Bai Wenliang answered instantly. "Earlier, she wanted to visit me, but I said she could visit me after she came home from work. I don''t have serious injuries, so I don''t want to disturb her work." "I see." Because visiting hours were over, Lan Ruoxi thought that Xiao Tian and she should leave. "Visiting hours are over. I wille again tomorrow morning." "All right." Bai Wenliang replied. Because she pretended to be Xiao Tian''s lover, Lan Ruoxi rose to her feet and hugged his right arm. "Yang, let''s go." "All right." Xiao Tian then turned his head towards Bai Wenliang. "We are leaving." "Hurry up and leave!" Bai Wenliang was annoyed when Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi behaved lovey-dovey in front of her. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tianughed after hearing Bai Wenliang''s words. Even though Bai Wenliang was in her early thirties, he didn''t expect that she still behaved like a child. After walking out of the patient room, Xiao Tian immediately said, "Your friend is interesting." "Oh! Are you going to seduce my friendter?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. Lan Ruoxi was only joking when she asked that. Even though she knew that Xiao Tian was a yboy, but she was sure that Xiao Tian would not seduce her friend because she believed that her friend was not his type. "Why should I seduce another woman when I have a sexy and gorgeousdy like you." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "I''d rather spend time with you than seduce other women." "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi could not help butugh after hearing his words. "I''m sure if you see a prettier woman, you will forget what you just said." "What are you talking about? Of course, I won''t forget it because I''m not a yboy, you know?" Xiao Tian behaved as if he was not a yboy and only loyal to one woman. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi didn''t expect that Xiao Tian still dared to say something like that. "Oh! I just remember that we still haven''t had lunch. Shall we get something to eat?" "All right." Actually, Xiao Tian was also hungry. "Do you want to eat at a restaurant?" "No. Let''s eat at the street vendor." At this moment, Lan Ruoxi didn''t want to eat at the restaurant. That was why she said that she wanted to eat at a street vendor. Even though Xiao Tian was surprised, but he didn''t show it on his face. "All right." Then Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian looked for street vendors around the hospital. After walking for about fifteen minutes, they finally found a street vendor that had many customers Even though the ce was outdoor, but because there were several trees around the street vendor, it made the customers feel rxed. "What do you want to eat?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I want ck pepper chicken and lemon tea" Lan Ruoxi replied. "All right. Wait here. I will return after ordering the food and drinks." Because the customer had to give their order to the cashier, Xiao Tian walked towards the cashier after writing their orders. Because of how beautiful and sexy she was, all men in the street vendor looked at Lan Ruoxi. They didn''t expect that ady like her would eat at a street vendor. Of course, Lan Ruoxi knew that all men were staring at her, but she behaved as if they were air. At this moment, two people, who just arrived, suddenly smiled evilly when they saw Lan Ruoxi. Their eyes were filled with lust when they saw her sexy body. "Brother, look at that woman!" The blue-haired man said as he pointed his index finger towards Lan Ruoxi. "Not only is she pretty, but her body is so sexy." "I know." The red-haired man replied as she nodded his head. "It seems like today is our lucky day. Hehe." "Yes." The blue-haired man replied. "Let''s sit with her." After that, a blue-haired guy and red-haired man sat in front of Lan Ruoxi. After sitting, a red-haired man immediately spoke, "Beautifuldy, because you are alone, let us apany you." "That''s right. Haha." The blue-haired man added. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi''s face darkened. She was furious because two people suddenly sat in front of her. Chapter 449 - Honey, I’m Scared. Beat Them To Death! "Who are you? Why are you sitting here?" Lan Ruoxi really wanted to beat the people who were sitting in front of her, but she still tried her best to hold back her anger. From their expression, Lan Ruoxi suspected that they had bad intentions. Lan Ruoxi felt disgusted when she noticed their lustful eyes. "Calm down, beauty. We don''t have bad intentions. Because you are sitting alone, we just want to apany you." The red-haired man said before turning his head towards his brother. "Isn''t that right, brother Gui?" "Yes," Gui replied as he nodded his head. "What brother Jinhai said is right. We only want to apany you." "It''s them again." "Yes. Those people always harass beautiful women." "What are the police doing? Letting people like them do whatever they want." "Don''t ask me. I''m not a cop." "What should we do? Should we help her?" "She came with her boyfriend, so let her boyfriend handle it. I want to know whether her boyfriend will protect her or not." "Good idea!" "I also want to know about it." "If her boyfriend doesn''t protect her, we will protect herter. With this, we will win her heart and she will hate her boyfriend. It''s like killing two birds with one stone." "Brilliant!" All the men, who were at the street vendors, decided not to help Lan Ruoxi right away because they wanted to know whether Xiao Tian would protect her or not. When Lan Ruoxi noticed that they kept looking at her breasts, she could not hold back her anger anymore. However, she suddenly remembered of Xiao Tian. Her lips curled into a smirk because she thought it was a perfect time to make Xiao Tian pay for kissing her in front of her friend earlier. For this reason, Lan Ruoxi pretended to be a weak girl. "Leave me alone! Otherwise, my boyfriend will beat you all." "Haha." Gui and Jinhai were not afraid when Lan Ruoxi was threatening them. At this moment, Xiao Tian, who just returned from ordering food and drinks, said coldly. "Who are you?" Xiao Tian was furious when those two people had bad intentions towards Lan Ruoxi. It was not like he was jealous or something like that. With those two people having bad intentions towards Lan Ruoxi, Xiao Tian knew that they would not be able to eat peacefully. He was starving because he hadn''t had lunch and here, they wanted to disturb them. "Her boyfriend has returned." "This will be interesting." "I want to know whether he will be able to protect her or not." "We will know about itter." When all men noticed Xiao Tian, they wanted to know what Xiao Tian would do when Xiao Tian learned that Gui and Jinhai were having bad intentions towards Lan Ruoxi. Xiao Tian was annoyed when he noticed all men staring at him. Because none of them helped Lan Ruoxi and they also didn''t show any expressions of fear towards Gui and Jinhai, he knew what they were thinking. ''I see! So all of you want to take advantage of the situationter, huh?'' Even though Xiao Tian was angry because none of them helped Lan Ruoxi, but he could not yell at them. They were strangers and had no rtionship with him, so if he yelled at them, they would be angry with him. When Lan Ruoxi saw Xiao Tian, she instantly rose to her feet and dashed towards Xiao Tian. "Honey, they want to do bad things to me. Beat them to death!" Lan Ruoxi pointed her index finger towards Gui and Jinhai. Since she decided to pretend to be a weak woman, Lan Ruoxi made a terrified expression as if she had just seen a ghost. Her body was trembling and tears formed in her beautiful eyes. Because of how perfect her acting was, none of them knew that Lan Ruoxi was a martial arts expert. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Gui to Lan Ruoxi. ''Hey, hey, hey! What is this? Aren''t you a martial arts expert? They are only a delinquent. I''m sure you can beat them easily, so why are you pretending to be terrified like this?'' At first, Xiao Tian had no idea why Lan Ruoxi was pretending to be a weak woman. However, when he remembered what he did to her in the hospital earlier, he finally understood why she didn''t beat Gui and Jinhai. "Beauty, just forget him because we are much better than him. Look at him! His body looks so weak and he also has no muscles. We are one hundred times better than him." Gui said before turning his head towards Jinhai. "Isn''t that right, brother Jinhai?" "That''s right," Jinhai answered instantly. "Not only are we more manly than your boyfriend, but I''m sure we''re also much better in bed than your lover." "Yes. Just forget him and be our woman. We will make you happy every day. Haha." Gui was sure that Xiao Tian would not dare to do anything to them because, in his eyes, Xiao Tian was a coward. "Ho-honey, I''m scared. Beat them to death!" Lan Ruoxi grabbed his shirt and hid behind him as if she was really scared of Jinhai and Gui. "What?! Beauty, did you think that your boyfriend can beat us? It''s funny. Haha." because Xiao Tian looked like a weak man, Jinhai thought Xiao Tian would not dare to do anything to them. "I''m sure your lover is scared right now but pretending to be brave because you are beside him," Gui added. "My lover is strong." Lan Ruoxi answered instantly. "You two will regret itter." ''Why haven''t those two fools attacked young master Xiao yet? What should I do to make them attack him?'' Because Lan Ruoxi wanted to take revenge on Xiao Tian, she was unhappy when Gui and Jinhai were just talking and still hadn''t attacked Xiao Tian. "Strong? Did I hear it correctly?" Gui said before turning his head towards Jinhai. "Brother, did you hear what she just said?" "Beauty, how could you say that your lover is strong. Look at his body! I''m sure it only took me one hit to knock him out." Jinhai decided to humiliate Xiao Tian so that Xiao Tian would lose face in front of his lover. "Honey, he is humiliating you. Hurry up and beat them to death!" Even though Lan Ruoxi wanted Xiao Tian to fight Gui and Jinhai, but she would still help Xiao Tian if Xiao Tian could not beat Gui and Jinhaiter. She only wanted to make Xiao Tian fight Gui and Jinhai as a punishment for kissing her in front of her friend earlier. "Leave now! Don''t disturb us. I''m not in good mood now." Xiao Tian said coldly. "Eh! What is this? Do you think you can beat us?" Jinhai found it hard to believe what he was hearing. All this time, Xiao Tian was silent like a coward, so when Xiao Tian suddenly behaved like a hero, Jinhai thought Xiao Tian didn''t want to lose face in front of his lover. "I will count to three. If you are still here, don''t me me for beating you twoter." Because his reputation was on the line, Xiao Tian knew that he had to fight them. "Haha. Brother, let''s beat him!" Jinhai was unhappy when Xiao Tian was acting like a hero. Without waiting for another second, Jinhai and Gui threw their fists towards Xiao Tian''s face. Chapter 450 - Fighting Jinhai And Gui At Street Vendor As Jinhai and Gui were throwing their fists towards Xiao Tian''s face, Xiao Tian didn''t move, not even by an inch. At this moment, everyone, who saw Xiao Tian, thought that Xiao Tian was too scared to move his body. But they were wrong. They were utterly wrong because before Jinhai and Gui could hit Xiao Tian''s face, Xiao Tian caught their punch with his hands. *Silent. The entire area dropped into silence. Xiao Tian''s actions much surprised everyone. Because Xiao Tian looked like a weak young man, they didn''t expect Xiao Tian was able to catch the punch of Jinhai and Gui. Not only that, but Xiao Tian still had a calm expression as if the ones who wanted to hit him were children. They didn''t expect that the young man, who they thought weak and a coward, did something unexpected in front of them. The expression of deep shock emerged on the faces of Jinhai and Gui. They also found it hard to believe that Xiao Tian was able to catch their punch. Caching a punch was extremely difficult and dangerous because they needed power and speed to do that. If their movement were slower than their opponent''s move, they would get hit before they could catch their fist, and if their strength were weaker, it would be pointless to catch their punch because they would still get hit. That was why only people, who were skilled in martial arts and believed that they were stronger than their opponent, dared to do that. ''How could this be?'' Because Xiao Tian looked like someone who had never learned martial arts, Jinhai and Gui still could not believe what was happening. Their bodies were bigger than Xiao Tian''s body, and they didn''t see any muscles on Xiao Tian''s body, so they thought Xiao Tian was much weaker than them. However, because Xiao Tian could catch their punch with a calm expression, they knew that Xiao Tian''s strength was stronger than theirs. Due to how strong Xiao Tian grasps were, Jinhai and Gui were unable to free their hands from his grasp. After catching their fist, Xiao Tian kicked their chins. Because of how fast his kicks were, Jinhai and Gui were unable to block or dodge it. Not only did Xiao Tian kick their chins, but when they were thrown into mid-air, he also kicked their mid-torso. *Bruak¡­ Jinhai and Gui were thrown back two meters andnded on the table before finally falling to the floor. Due to how strong Xiao Tian''s kicks were, blood dripped down from the corner of their mouths. Of course, Jinhai and Gui rose to their feet immediately and attacked Xiao Tian again. Because it was street fighting, Jinhai didn''t care about fighting fairly. He immediately grabbed a stool and threw it towards Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian had guessed that Jinhai and Gui would use anything in the fight, so he was not surprised when Jinhai threw a stool towards him. Because Lan Ruoxi was pretending to be a weak woman, Xiao Tian knew that she would not defend herself, and he had to protect her. Xiao Tian was sure if something happened to her, her friend or everyone at the street vendor would me him. Even though Xiao Tian was annoyed by her actions, he had to protect her because, at that time, everyone thought that she was his lover, so as her boyfriend, he needed to protect her. Because Lan Ruoxi was standing behind him, Xiao Tian knew that she would get hit by the stool if he dodged it. For this reason, Xiao Tian grabbed her waist with his right hand and moved to the right side to avoid the stool. When Jinhai and Gui learned that Xiao Tian was fighting them while protecting Lan Ruoxi, their mouths suddenly curved up into a sinister grin. They knew it was hard to fight while protecting someone, so they wanted to take advantage of the situation. Lan Ruoxi had pissed them off several times, so they didn''t care about her. Their main purpose was to sleep with her, so as long as she was still alive, they didn''t care whether she would get hurt by them or not. And like before, Jinhai grabbed a stool again. However, this time, he didn''t throw it; instead, he used it as a weapon. When Gui noticed a stick near him, he immediately grabbed it. Without waiting for another second, Gui swung the rod vertically. In order to avoid Gui''s attack, Xiao Tian grabbed Lan Ruoxi''s waist and dragged her to the left side. After that, Xiao Tian kicked Gui''s right arm, causing the stick to fly high into the air. Because Xiao Tian thought it was a perfect time to attack Gui, Xiao Tian threw a kick towards Gui''s mid-torso. However, Gui noticed it and immediately ced both of his hands in front of his mid-torso to block Xiao Tian''s attack. Before Xiao Tian''s kicknded on Gui''s mid-torso, he changed his aim to Gui''s face because Gui would be able to block his kick if he still attacked Gui''s mid-torso. Because Gui thought Xiao Tian would attack his mid-torso, he didn''t have time to block or dodge when Xiao Tian threw a kick towards his face. *Uaakk. Blood sshed out of his mouth when Gui was sent flying by Xiao Tian''s kick. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi was surprised when she noticed that Xiao Tian could change his aim when he was attacking. Changing attack patterns was challenging to do, and not all martial artists were able to do it because they had to have sharp eyesight and quick reflexes to do that. Usually, only people, who were genius in martial arts or experienced martial artists who''ve fought countless times, could do something like that. Because Xiao Tian was still young, Lan Ruoxi was sure that he was a martial arts genius. She didn''t expect that she would meet two geniuses in martial arts in her lifetime. With this, Lan Ruoxi wondered who was the more genius between Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng in martial arts. As Gui was lying on the ground, Jinhai attacked Xiao Tian with a stool. And like before, Xiao Tian grabbed Lan Ruoxi''s waist to avoid the attack. At that time, the stick that was thrown into the mid-air fell in front of Xiao Tian. Because Xiao Tian was grabbing Lan Ruoxi''s waist with his right hand, he caught the stick with his left hand and attacked Jinhai''s head with it. At first, Jinhai could block Xiao Tian''s attack with the stool. However, because of how fast Xiao Tian''s attacks were, Jinhai began to get hit by Xiao Tian''s attacks. It was not only his head that was hit by the stick, but the stick also hit his hands, waist, and mid-torso. Because Xiao Tian didn''t stop attacking him, Jinhai''s head was covered in blood. *Fall¡­. Because Jinhai felt so much pain and Xiao Tian was still attacking him, he fell to the ground. At this moment, Jinhai could no longer move his body and only stare at Xiao Tian. "Die!" Gui roared as he was throwing his fist towards Xiao Tian. Even though Gui suddenly attacked him from behind, Xiao Tian didn''t panic; instead, he lifted Lan Ruoxi and spun her around. Because Lan Ruoxi was a master martial artist, she knew what Xiao Tian had in mind. For this reason, when Xiao Tian was spinning her, Lan Ruoxi threw a kick towards Gui''s head. *Bruak... Gui instantly fell to the ground after getting hit on the head by Lan Ruoxi. The expression of deep shock emerged on the faces of everyone. Because Xiao Tian looked like a weak young man, they thought Jinhai and Gui would beat Xiao Tian instantly. However, they were wrong because the ones, who were lying on the ground, was not Xiao Tian, but Jinhai and Gui. Not only that but from how Xiao Tian fought Jinhai and Gui, they knew that Xiao Tian was good at fighting. This made them not dare to provoke Xiao Tian anymore. When Xiao Tian saw the ce was in a mess because of him, he suddenly felt guilty to the owner. He turned around to see the owner of the street vendor. The street vendor owner, who was already in his sixties, was sitting on the floor with his body trembling non-stop. Xiao Tian could only sigh after seeing him. He shifted his gaze from the street vendor owner to Lan Ruoxi. "Honey, why are you looking at me like that?" of course, Lan Ruoxi knew what Xiao Tian had in mind, but because she didn''t want to be med, she pretended as if she didn''t know anything. Xiao Tian brought his face closer towards her right ear and whispered, "Lady Lan, because of your bad behavior, I have to take responsibility now. Don''t think that I will let you free after this." Like usual, Lan Ruoxi was not afraid of his threats and whispered back. "This is the price for kissing me in front of my friend." Xiao Tian then grabbed Gui and ced him next to Jinhai. "What is he doing?" "I don''t know." "Does he still want to beat them up?" "Maybe he is still furious." "But those people can no longer move their bodies. Isn''t it too cruel to beat them at that state?" "Yes. I think so too." Everyone at the street vendor was curious about what Xiao Tian wanted to do to Gui and Jinhai. The expression of deep shock emerged on their faces when they saw what Xiao Tian did to Jinhai and Gui. Chapter 451 - Thank You, Elder "What?! He wants to take their money?" "Is he also a thug?" "Maybe. Only thugs steal other people''s money." "He looks like normal young man. I didn''t expect that he is also a thug." "Appearance can indeed deceive other people." "No wonder he is good at fighting." One by one, everyone voiced out their thoughts when they witnessed Xiao Tian taking Jinhai and Gui''s wallet. Because they assumed that Xiao Tian wanted to steal Jinhai and Gui''s money, they thought Xiao Tian was a delinquent. "Can all of you shut up!" Xiao Tian was enraged when all of them bad-mouthed him. "They are the ones who ruin this ce, so I just want to help the owner ask them topensate for the things they have destroyed." Xiao Tian''s words dropped the entire area into dead silence. They didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would say something like that. He was also the one who destroyed the stall, but he behaved as if he only wanted to help the street vendor owner ask Jinhai and Gui topensate for destroying the ce. Xiao Tian was a little astonished when he saw their money. ''Wow! They have quite a lot of money.'' In total, Jinhai and Gui had 10,000 Yuan. Without thinking twice, Xiao Tian took all of their money and marched towards the street vendor owner. "Wha-what do you want?" the owner spoke with terror in his eyes. His body trembled even more when Xiao Tian was in front of him. At this moment, he thought Xiao Tian wanted to do something to him or threaten him. Of course, Xiao Tian knew the owner''s feelings. That was why he smiled and spoke, "Elder, I''m sorry for what I''ve done to your stall. Please take this money as apensation for the damage of your belongings." The street vendor owner was startled by Xiao Tian''s words. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian still thought about his feelings after breaking his stall. Because the street vendor owner still could not believe what he was hearing, he didn''t say a word and only stared at Xiao Tian. At this moment, the street vendor owner began to think that Xiao Tian was not a bad person. If Xiao Tian were a bad person, Xiao Tian would leave immediately after destroying his stall, but Xiao Tian didn''t do that; instead, Xiao Tian apologized to him and wanted to give him money. When Xiao Tian noticed the owner''s body was still trembling, he could not help but sigh again. ''He must be scared earlier. Well, he is already old so I can understand it.'' Because Lan Ruoxi was one of the causes of the problem, Xiao Tian nced at her and spoke, "Ruoxi, apologize to the elder." "Elder, I''m sorry." Lan Ruoxi realized that she was also the cause of the problem. That was why she immediately apologized to the street vendor owner when Xiao Tian told her to. Because the street vendor owner still hadn''t epted the money, Xiao Tian put the money in his hands and smiled, "Please ept the money, elder." Everyone who saw Xiao Tian was dumbfounded. They could not believe that Xiao Tian dared to behave as if the money he gave to the street vendor owner was his money. "Ruoxi, let''s leave." Because it would be awkward to eat there, Xiao Tian wanted to leave immediately. "All right." Lan Ruoxi also had the same thought as Xiao Tian. However, when Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were about to leave, a voice rang out. "What happened here?" Ady in a police suit marched towards the owner of the street vendor. From her appearance, she was about twenty years old. When thedy saw the street vendor owner, she immediately dashed towards him. "Elder Da Ji, what happened to you? Who dares to hurt you? Elder Da Ji, tell me who it is? I will teach that person a lesson." Actually, she wanted to eat at Da Ji''s stall earlier. She just didn''t expect that the street vendor was in a mess. "Yi Wenxin, calm down." Da Ji responded instantly. "I''m fine. Nothing happened to me." Da Ji knew who the officer in front of him was because she often came to eat at his stall. Because of how often she came to his stall, their rtionship became close. He even treated her as if she was his granddaughter. When Xiao Tian saw Yi Wenxin, his face darkened. ''This will be troublesome.'' With Yi Wenxin appearing in front of them, Xiao Tian knew that the problem would not end quickly. When Yi Wenxin noticed Da Ji''s body was trembling, she stared at everyone and retorted. "Who did all of this? Tell me now!" "That young man and them." One of the customers pointed his index finger toward Xiao Tian before moving it to Gui and Jinhai. With an angry face, Yi Wenxin nced at Xiao Tian and spoke, "You! Follow me to police station now!" "Hey! You have to investigate everything first before bringing someone to police station." Of course, Xiao Tian would defend himself because he didn''t want to be imprisoned. When Da Ji noticed Yi Wenxin trying to take Xiao Tian to the police station, he immediately said, "Wenxin, this young man is not at fault. They are the ones who cause trouble." The expression of deep shock emerged on Xiao Tian''s face upon hearing Da Ji''s words. He didn''t expect that Da Ji would defend him. ''Luckily I treated him nicely before, or else, he would ask her to take me to the police station now.'' Xiao Tian felt lucky that he treated Da Ji nicely earlier. "But he is also the one who destroys your stall, right? Why are you defending him?" because Xiao Tian was also the one who ruined Da Ji''s stall, Yi Wenxin wanted to take Xiao Tian to the police station. "But it was because those two people tried to harass his lover. Look at this!" Da Ji showed the money to Yi Wenxin. "This young man give me money as apensation. This young man is good person. If you want to arrest people, please take those two people to police station." Because Da Ji said something like that, Yi Wenxin could not help but let Xiao Tian go. "You are lucky today!" After saying that, she walked towards Gui and Jinhai. Her eyes were filled with a me of fury when she stared at Jinhai and Gui. It was as if she wanted to torture them for destroying Da Ji''s stall. Because she wanted to imprison them immediately, she brought them to the police station. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Yi Wenxin to Da Ji. "Thank you, elder." "Don''t mind it." Da Ji replied. "Then, we will take our leave now." After saying that, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi left. After they were far from Da Ji''s stall, Xiao Tian spoke, "Lady Lan, you almost got me in jail earlier." "But you didn''t go to jail, right?" Lan Ruoxi replied as she giggled. Xiao Tian was unhappy with her words. He instantly grabbed her shoulders and whispered, "I''ll make you pay for itter." Instead of feeling afraid, Lan Ruoxi shouted, "Honey, I know you are horny right now. But we can''t have outdoor sex because I''m afraid. At least, let''s do it in your apartment." Chapter 452 - This Is So Much Fun! Because Lan Ruoxi said something like that loudly, all people around Xiao Tian stared at him. "What?! He wants to force his girlfriend to have outdoor sex with him?" "What the hell is wrong with his head?" "Maybe he wants to follow a scene in a porn movie." "I can understand if he desires to have sex with his lover, but wanting to have outdoor sex is too much. Does he think the real world is the same as adult videos?" "What a horny young man! He even can''t hold back his lust." "Hey! But his lover is so fucking sexy and beautiful." "You''re right. She is so perfect!" "I can''t me him for always horny like that." "Yes. If I had a lover like her, I would feel aroused every time I see her." "You''re right. If I had a girlfriend like her, I would have sex with her every day." "Not every day. Maybe every time I see her." "I''m so envy of him. I also want to have a sexy and pretty lover." One by one, the people around Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi expressed their feelings. Even though they thought that Xiao Tian was a horny young man or a pervert, but when they saw Lan Ruoxi, they could not help but envy him. Some of them even understood the reason why Xiao Tian desired to have outdoor sex with Lan Ruoxi. Xiao Tian''s eyes swept across the area as he took in his surroundings. He didn''t expect that Lan Ruoxi would say something like that loudly. ''Isn''t she ashamed? How could she dare to say something like that in public ce loudly?'' Even though Lan Ruoxi always behaved like a subus, she had never acted like that in a public ce. That was why Xiao Tian was surprised upon hearing her words. Xiao Tian then brought his face closer towards her right ear and whispered, "You are really a bad lover! How could you do something like that to your lover?" "Hehehe." Lan Ruoxi didn''t answer and only giggled. Because Lan Ruoxi dared to say something like that in a public ce loudly, Xiao Tian wanted to do the same. For this reason, Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a grin before he spoke loudly, "Eh! My love, didn''t you say that you desire to have outdoor sex with me? Last night before you passed out after having wild sex with me, you said that you wanted to have outdoor sex with me. Did you forget it?" "What?! So she is the one who wants to have outdoor sex?" "So she is a pervert!" "I didn''t expect that ady like her is a pervert." "So they had wild sexst night. So envious!" "I also want to have sex with a sexy and beautifuldy like her." "I really wish to have a sexy and pretty lover who is pervert like her." Like what Xiao Tian had guessed, one by one, everyone around him said that Lan Ruoxi was a pervert too. Xiao Tian had a smug face and spoke, "What do you want to do now? Hehe." Of course, Lan Ruoxi didn''t remain silent and wanted to say something again. However, when she was about to say something, Xiao Tian instantly kissed her lips. Her eyes widened in surprise. She knew that they had kissed several times, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would kiss her in a public ce. When all men saw what Xiao Tian was doing, they were envy and furious at the same time. "Bastard! How dare you kiss her in front of us? Are you making fun of us?" "Do you think you are better than us just because you have a lover?" "Yes. Just because we are all single, doesn''t mean that you are better than us." "Everyone, let''s throw them to the trash can to get rid of our anger." "All right." One by one, everyone began to run toward Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi. When Xiao Tian saw that, he stopped the kiss and spoke, "Let''s run." "Un." Lan Ruoxi nodded her head. They didn''t give up and kept chasing Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi when they saw Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi running away. "Don''t run!" "Stop right there!" "Let us throw you two to the trash can as apensation for daring to lovey-dovey in front of us." "That''s right." "You two must take responsibility for making our hearts bleed with jealousy." "Chase us if you can! You guys are pathetic because all of you are still single. Haha." Xiao Tian then looked at Lan Ruoxi. "Isn''t that right, my beautiful lover?" "That''s right." Lan Ruoxi didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would still mock them. As they were running, Xiao Tianughed happily. "Haha. This is so much fun!" "Haha. That''s right. This is so much fun." Lan Ruoxi replied as sheughed. Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian kept running until they finally managed to run away from the people who chased them. When they saw a park in front of them, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "Lady Lan, let''s rest in that park." "All right." Lan Ruoxi also thought that it was a good idea to rx in the garden. After Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi sat on the public seating, they began to talk about many things. As they were talking, a little girl, about nine years old carrying a basket full of roses, suddenly stood in front of them. "Big brother, do you want to buy a rose?" When Xiao Tian saw the little girl, he suddenly felt sorry for her. She was still a child, but she had already done something that should be done by an adult. "Little girl, how much does a single rose cost?" Xiao Tian inquired "10 Yuan." The little girl replied. Xiao Tian was surprised upon hearing her words, but he didn''t show it on his face. ''What?! 10 Yuan? So expensive!'' Even though Xiao Tian knew that a single rose was expensive on the valentine''s day, but he knew that a single rose would only cost 5-7 Yuan. It was not valentine''s day, so Xiao Tian was surprised when one rose cost 10 Yuan. "I will buy all the roses." There were ten roses in the basket that she was carrying, so Xiao Tian decided to buy all of it. Even though the price was much more expensive than usual, Xiao Tian didn''t mind it because he thought her family needed money. After Xiao Tian gave the money, the little girl immediately said, "Thank you, big brother." "Un." Xiao Tian smiled softly. "Wow!" Lan Ruoxi was startled upon seeing Xiao Tian''s behavior. "I didn''t expect that you still have a good side within you." The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. He knew that Lan Ruoxi always saw his bad side. He just didn''t expect that she would say something like that. "What are you talking about? Everyone in the world knows that I''m a good person." of course, Xiao Tian would deny that he was a bad person. Lan Ruoxi rolled her eyes when Xiao Tian said that he was a good person. "I''m sure all animals willugh if they hear your words." "You''re right." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. "They willugh because I''m also humorous person." "Hehe." Lan Ruoxiughed when Xiao Tian said that. "Are you not going to give me those roses?" "Well, because you said that I''m a bad person, I decide not to give you the roses." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "But, if you kiss me, I will think about it." "Didn''t you just kiss me in a public ce earlier? You still dare to say something like that? Didn''t you buy these roses for me?" Lan Ruoxi didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would ask her to kiss him. "Earlier and now is different." Actually, Xiao Tian was only joking when he said that he wanted her to kiss him. He did that because he wanted to tease her. "It''s true that I bought these roses for you, but I suddenly changed my mind." Hehe. I won''t give it to you easily. Xiao Tian thought to himself. "Fine." After saying that, Lan Ruoxi brought her face closer toward his. When Xiao Tian saw her face getting closer towards his, he was a little surprised. ''What? She really will kiss me for the sake of roses? Does she really want these roses?'' Even though Xiao Tian found it hard to believe that Lan Ruoxi would kiss him for the sake of roses, but he said nothing. Getting a kiss from a beautiful and sexydy like her didn''te every day, so Xiao Tian would ept it dly. However, when his lips were close to hers, Lan Ruoxi stopped moving her head and snatched the roses from his hands. After she did that, Lan Ruoxiughed happily. "What? Did you think I will kiss you? Hehe. It seems like your mind is full of dirty things." The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words, but he didn''t take back the roses because he bought the roses for her. After talking for several minutes, Xiao Tian suddenly said, "Lady Lan, I need to go to bathroom." "I will wait here." Lan Ruoxi replied. When Xiao Tian was on his way to the bathroom, he suddenly heard a woman''s cry for help. "Help! Someone please help me." Because Xiao Tian was curious about it, he walked towards the source of the sound. His eyes widened in surprise when he saw what was happening in front of him. Chapter 453 - Golden Opportunity When Xiao Tian was near the source of the sound, he saw a young man about twenty-five years old trying to rob a youngdy. From her appearance, she looked like a woman around twenty-two years old. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want them to notice him, he immediately hid and observed the situation. ''What?! He is trying to rob someone in the park? What the hell is wrong with his head? Did someone hit his head when he was little?'' It was still 04:10 pm, so Xiao Tian could not believe the young man dared to try to rob someone in the park because, at this time, many people were still in the park. However, when he skimmed his surroundings, he knew that it was a good ce to rob someone. There were many trees surrounding them and they were also far from the crowd. ''No wonder he dares to try to rob someone in this ce. But, isn''t he too reckless? Even though this ce is far from the crowd, but still, there is a high possibility that someone will see them.'' At this moment, Xiao Tian was still hiding and observing from behind a tree. It was not like he didn''t want to help the girl immediately, but he wanted to observe the situation first. However, when Xiao Tian noticed three people in ck lying on the ground, he was a little shocked. ''I''m sure those people in ck are her bodyguards. Being able to beat them without slightest injury, I''m sure he is at least a master martial artist, and not an ordinary one too.'' For people who wanted to be bodyguards, they had to be skilled in martial arts because no one wanted to recruit people who were not martial arts experts to be their bodyguards. ''Because that woman has three bodyguards, I''m sure she is from a rich family. If I help her, she will be indebted to meter. When she thinks I''m her savior, I can use her as a tool to make me richerter.'' Xiao Tian could not help butugh loudly in his mind. He didn''t expect that good thing woulde to him today. Earlier, he was annoyed because Lan Ruoxi almost got him jailed, but he didn''t care about it anymore because he found a good way to make him richer. If it were not for Lan Ruoxi, he would not have found an opportunity like this either. That was why Xiao Tian didn''t mind it. ''Even though I don''t know anything about her family but as long as her family is rich or well-known in Beijing, I''m good with that. If her family has a business, I will ask her family to cooperate with meter. But if her family doesn''t have a business, I will ask them to support my business. As long as I can cooperate with her family, it will be easy to develop my businesses which are located in Beijing.'' With that in mind, Xiao Tian decided to help her. Even though he had to fight a master martial artist, he didn''t care about it. What he had in mind was how to take advantage of the situation to make him richer. Whether he won or lost the fight against that person, she would still owe himter, so there was no loss for him. If he could win the fight against the robber, it would be good, but if he could not win, Xiao Tian would give the robber money or run away with the girl. "Hurry up and give me your money!" the young man spoke. "I promise I won''t hurt you. I really need money right now. I won''t take all your money. Just give me 10,000 Yuan." "I don''t have the much right now." Earlier, she wanted to go to the restroom. She didn''t expect that someone tried to rob her when she was on the way to the washroom. "Don''t lie to me! You are wearing branded clothes and also have bodyguards so I''m sure you have a lot of money in your wallet." The young man didn''t believe it when the girl said that she didn''t have 10,000 Yuan in her wallet because, from her appearance and clothes, he believed that she was from a rich family. When Xiao Tian heard the young man''s voice, he suddenly stopped his footsteps. ''Wait! Where did I hear this voice? It seems like I hear this voice before. But where is it?'' After trying to recall the voice, Xiao Tian finally remembered where he had heard the voice. ''Yes. It''s him! From his posture, the color of his hair and voice, I''m sure he is the person who talks with the doctor in the hospital earlier.'' Even though the young man covered the lower part of his face with a cloth, Xiao Tian still could recognize him. ''I see. So it''s like that. If my memory isn''t ying a trick on me, his younger brother needs surgery soon, but he has no money to pay for the surgery fee. So in the end he chose to rob someone to get money in a short amount of time.'' Xiao Tian didn''t me the young man because he knew that the young man needed money. ''Wait! Why didn''t I realize this before? He is a martial arts expert who needs money while I need a skilled martial artist to teach my gang martial arts so that my gang can get stronger quickly. If I pretend to help that woman but also give the young man moneyter, won''t they be indebted to meter?'' Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a grin. When he realized that he could take advantage of their situation, he could not help but be thrilled. ''I didn''t expect that the goddess of luck never left my side.'' At first, Xiao Tian thought that he would only get trouble in Beijing. He just didn''t expect that he would also be lucky. Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to ask Lan Ruoxi to help him find a martial arts expert after they returned to Shanghai. He just didn''t expect that God would help him first. ''This is a golden opportunity. I can''t let this chance slip away. Wait! I think I should test his skill first so that I know who strong he is.'' Even though Xiao Tian knew the young man was a martial arts expert, but he still wanted to test the young man''s skill. "Hurry up and give me your money! Otherwise, I will hurt you." The young man was getting impatient when the girls still didn''t want to give him money. "But I don''t have money right now." Tears formed in her eyes. At this moment, she was about to cry because she thought no one would save her. At this moment, Xiao Tian took a stone and throw it towards the young man. He wanted to know whether the young man could avoid a sudden attack or not. Even though the young man''s eyes were focused on the girl, but when the stone was about to hit him, he was able to sense it. That was why the young man could avoid it. "Who is it?" "Hey! isn''t robbing a bad thing?" Xiao Tian said as he walked towards the young man. Chapter 454 - You Can Attack Me Now When the youngdy saw Xiao Tian, she was thrilled. Even though she had no idea whether Xiao Tian would be able to save her or not, but at least, someone tried to help her. Her bodyguards had passed out, so Xiao Tian was the one person who could save her. However, because she was still scared, she didn''t have the strength to walk to Xiao Tian''s side and only stood still. "Who are you?" the young man was unhappy when he saw Xiao Tian. "Mind your own business if you don''t want to get hurt." Because Xiao Tian knew the youngdy was too scared to walk towards him, he marched towards her and stood in front of her. "Brother, I know you need money, but robbing someone is a bad thing. You know that, right?" "Shut up!" of course, the young man knew that robbing was not a good thing, but because he needed money as quickly as possible, he had no choice but to rob someone. Otherwise, his younger brother would not be able to walk anymore in the future. Actually, he didn''t want to rob or hurt anyone. He had tried to borrow money from people he knew, but none of them wanted to lend him money. His parents had passed away so he didn''t have other family. His younger brother was the only family he had. That was why he would not let his younger brother be disabled. "Hey, calm down." Xiao Tian tried to make the young man calm down. "You said you need 10,000 Yuan, right?" "Yes. I need 10,000 Yuan." The young man replied instantly. "I happen to have 10,000 Yuan in my wallet right now? I will give it to you with two conditions." Actually, Xiao Tian only needed one condition, but because he wanted to win the heart of the youngdy, he changed it to two conditions. "What is it?" the young man inquired. The young man believed when Xiao Tian said he had 10,000 Yuan in his wallet because Xiao Tian looked like a rich person. "First, don''t hurt this youngdy. Second, I will attack you once and if you can still stand up, I will give you the money." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "How is it?" Xiao Tian''s words much surprised the young man. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would only give him easy conditions. Even though Xiao Tian said that Xiao Tian would attack him once, but because he was confident in his martial arts skill, he believed that Xiao Tian would not be able to hurt him. "What if you lie to me?" of course, the young man didn''t believe Xiao Tian''s words one hundred percent because there was a possibility that Xiao Tian would not give him the money after receiving an attack from Xiao Tian. That was why he wanted to make sure that Xiao Tian would keep his word. Xiao Tian had guessed the young man would say something like that. For this reason, Xiao Tian immediately took an oath. "For the heaven above me and the earth below me, I, Xue Yang, will die today if I don''t keep my promise. " The young man widened his eyes in surprise. Even though he said that he didn''t believe Xiao Tian''s words one hundred percent, but he didn''t expect Xiao Tian to take an oath. Taking an oath was a serious thing because if Xiao Tian didn''t keep his promise, heaven would punish him. "I''ve taken an oath. How is it? Are you still doubting me?" Xiao Tian inquired. Because Xiao Tian would keep his word, he didn''t mind taking an oath. What was important was how to make the young man believe that he would not break his promise. "I believe you." Because Xiao Tian had taken an oath, the young man believe that Xiao Tian would not lie to him. "You can attack me now." Instead of attacking the young man immediately, Xiao Tian turned his head to the left and right. Xiao Tian''s actions much surprised the youngdy behind him. Since earlier, she didn''t say anything because she wanted to know his way to save her. Actually, she was surprised when Xiao Tian took an oath and said that he would give the young man money if the young man could still stand up after receiving an attack from him. Because Xiao Tian dared to do that, she believed that Xiao Tian could beat the robber in one attack. Of course, she had no idea what Xiao Tian had in mind. Not only the youngdy, but the young man was also surprised after seeing what Xiao Tian was doing. ''What is he doing?'' Earlier, the young man thought Xiao Tian would attack him immediately. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would skim his surroundings as if Xiao Tian was looking for something. The young man suddenly thought Xiao Tian was buying time and there were other people around them. "You! You are lying to me! How dare you?" Upon hearing the young man''s words, Xiao Tian returned his attention to the young man and spoke, "What do you mean by lying to you?" The reason Xiao Tian turned his head to the left and right was that he was looking for a stick to be used as a weapon. If he attacked the young man empty hand, Xiao Tian was sure that he would not be able to hurt the young man. That was why Xiao Tian wanted to attack the young man using his secret move. "Why don''t you attack me right away? There are other people around us and you want to buy time so that your friend can bring someone over to this ce to help you, right?" the young man spoke. The youngdy was happier after hearing the young man''s words. She immediately thought Xiao Tian was buying time so that his friend could bring people to that ce to save them. Even though Xiao Tian was a bad person for not keeping his words, she didn''t care about it. As long as Xiao Tian could help her, she would think of Xiao Tian as a good person. "What are you talking about?" Xiao Tian could understand why the young man said something like that. "I learn sword martial arts, so I want to find a stick to be used as a weapon. Don''t tell me, you want me to attack you barehanded? It''s not fair to me." "Really? You don''t lie to me, right?" the young man inquired. Xiao Tian didn''t immediately answer and only looked at the young man. He knew the young man needed money as quickly as possible, but he just didn''t expect that the young man would be impatient because of that. "Do you want me to take an oath again?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Fine. I believe you." the young man didn''t say anything after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. Of course, he knew that people, who learned sword martial arts, needed a sword to fight. Not long after that, Xiao Tian found a good stick that could be used as a weapon. "This is good." Xiao Tian spoke as he swung the stick three times. "Alright, I will attack you now. Get ready." "Bring it on!" the young man said. Chapter 455 - Trying To Hire Martial Arts Expert Because Xiao Tian said that he would only attack the young man once, he decided to use the second secret move. Currently, the second secret move was his strongest attack because he still hadn''t mastered the other secret moves. Even though he would only use the second secret move, but Xiao Tian didn''t mind it because he believed it was enough to test the young man''s skill in martial arts. "Get ready. I will attack now." Xiao Tian started to concentrate and was ready to attack the young man in front of him. As he was concentrating, his aura changed drastically. Not only that, but Xiao Tian looked like a different person. The youngdy, who was behind him, instantly took three steps back reflexively. Even though she didn''t know any martial arts, but she could feel the atmosphere around Xiao Tian turning cold. Not only the youngdy, but the young man, who was seeing Xiao Tian, also felt that Xiao Tian''s aura changed drastically. Even though the young man had no idea what Xiao Tian would doter, but he knew that Xiao Tian was skilled in martial arts. This made the young man take Xiao Tian seriously because he felt that if he underestimated Xiao Tian, he would end up seriously injured. Xiao Tian''s eyes were locked on the young man who was standing in front of him. ''Moon style sword of drawing techniques- second ceremony- Earth Breaker.'' Xiao Tian moved in zig-zag five times before finally, he changed his movements to an ''X'' pattern and finish it with an ''O'' pattern. At first, the young man wanted to block Xiao Tian''s attacks, but when he was about to do that, his instincts warned him that he would regret it if he blocked Xiao Tian''s attacks. For this reason, he chose to avoid Xiao Tian''s attacks. ''His attacks are dangerous. It''s fast and aim at the fatal areas. If I were to block his attacks, it will be hard to block his next attacks.'' The young man was surprised after realizing that Xiao Tian''s attacks were deadly. He didn''t expect Xiao Tian to be so strong. However, with his years of experience in fighting, he was sure that he could avoid Xiao Tian''s attacks. *sh...sh¡­sh¡­ Each movement, Xiao Tian swung his stick three times, and all of his attacks were aimed at the vital areas of his opponent''s body. But because the young man had learned martial arts since he was a little and had a lot of fighting experience, he could avoid all of Xiao Tian''s attacks. Currently, Xiao Tian was behind the young man and he had finished attacking the young man. ''He could dodge all of my attacks?!'' Instead of feeling sad, Xiao Tian was thrilled. ''Good! This is very good!'' Because the young man could avoid all his attacks, Xiao Tian wanted to recruit the young man even more because he was sure that the young man, who was standing behind him, would be of great help to him in achieving his dreams. The young man turned around and spoke, "Hey. As you can see, I''m still standing, so I want you to give me the money now." Xiao Tian threw the stick and walked towards the young man. After that, he took his money out of his wallet and gave it to the young man. "You are skilled in martial arts. It will be a pity if you end up in jail because you have no money." Xiao Tian said in a low voice so that the youngdy didn''t hear it. "If you need money or want a high paying job, you can find me at Hanu hotel room 203. I promise, you will not regret it." The young man didn''t answer and only took the money before finally, he dashed to the hospital to pay the surgery fee. "Lady, are you alright?" Xiao Tian walked towards the youngdy and asked "I''m fine." Thedy replied instantly. "Thank you for saving me." "Don''t mind it." Xiao Tian said as he smiled "Are those people your bodyguards?" "Yes. My father hires them yesterday." The youngdy didn''t want to tell Xiao Tian the reason why her father hired bodyguards for her. At this moment, Xiao Tian thought of a way to know her name because he needed it if he wanted to use herter. ''What should I do to get her name without being seen like I want to know her name?'' Xiao Tian was sure if he suddenly asked her name, she would think that he had a certain intention to her. Even though it was true that he had a certain intention, but Xiao Tian didn''t want to show it. After thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian decided to pretend to be a mysterious person. For this reason, Xiao Tian smiled and spoke, "Because you are fine now, I''m leaving." Without waiting for her answer, Xiao Tian walked away. "Thank you." The youngdy said in a low voice. Xiao Tian was unhappy when the youngdy still didn''t stop him from leaving. ''Fuck! Why are you not stopping me? At least, tell me your name.'' He didn''t expect that the youngdy didn''t stop him from leaving. At this moment, Xiao Tian wanted to turn around and ask her name but decided not to do that because it would ruin his n. Because thedy didn''t tell her identity to him, Xiao Tian walked towards the tree and hid. Then he grabbed his smartphone and took a picture of her. ''Even though you didn''t tell me your name, but I won''t give up. Soon I will know about you and your family.'' After taking her picture, Xiao Tian walked toward the washroom. ''We will meet again, woman. At that time, don''t me me for using you.'' Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a grin. After washing his hands and face, Xiao Tian returned to where Lan Ruoxi was sitting. "What took you so long?" Lan Ruoxi asked when she saw Xiao Tian. "Sorry about that." Xiao Tian replied as he sat next to her. Chapter 456 - Meeting Yi Wenxin Again At this time, Xiao Tian wanted to ask about the identity of the youngdy to Lan Ruoxi but decided not to do that because the timing was not perfect. They were enjoying themselves in the park, so Xiao Tian didn''t want to destroy the mood. Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian talked for about thirty minutes before finally, they returned to the hotel. After taking a shower, Xiao Tiany on the bed. "It''s still 5:00 am. It would be boring if I just stayed at the hotel. I''ll invitedy Lan to go for a walk '' Xiao Tian grabbed his jacket and went to Lan Ruoxi''s room. Knock...knock¡­knock¡­ Xiao Tian knocked on the door. ''Did she not hear it?'' Because Xiao Tian thought Lan Ruoxi didn''t hear it, he knocked on the door again. Like before, Lan Ruoxi still didn''t answer him. Xiao Tian then grabbed his smartphone and called her. ''She didn''t pick up the phone. What is she doing?'' Because Lan Ruoxi didn''t pick up his call, Xiao Tian went for a walk alone. ''The weather is good today.'' Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile when he was walking aimlessly. Because he was walking alone, Xiao Tian only went to nearby ces. He bought a coffee and sat on the public seating. At this moment, Xiao Tian felt rxed. The good weather, delicious hot coffee, and the sight of everyone walking past him, made Xiao Tian''s mind feel refreshed. ''It''s a pity that I''m alone now. If only a beautiful woman sat beside me, it would be perfect.'' Even though Xiao Tian thought it would be better if ady sat next to him, but it didn''t change the fact that he enjoyed the atmosphere very much. After he finished drinking coffee, he intended to return to the hotel. As he was walking, a familiar voice suddenly rang out. "Hey stop! Stop right there!" Xiao Tian thought that person was talking to him. For this reason, Xiao Tian turned around to see who that person was. ''Isn''t she the officer I saw at the street vendor? What is her name again? Yi...Yi...Wenhin? Yi Wenlin?'' Xiao Tian tried to remember the name of the officer who wanted to arrest him earlier but to no avail. "Stop right there!" Yi Wenxin said as she chased a man. The man was wearing brown trousers and a ck jacket. The tip of his hat pointed down, causing people unable to see his face clearly. When the man, who was being chased by Yi Wenxin, saw a young man wearing the same clothes as him, he purposely bumped himself into the young man and dropped the wallet. Coincidently, on the left side of the young man, there was a stairway to the underground. The man, who was being chased by Yi Wenxin, immediately ran towards the underground. The young man, who noticed the brown walled on the floor, immediately grabbed it. Because he thought the man, who bumped into him earlier, dropped his wallet, he wanted to call that person to return the wallet. However, when the young man was about to call that person, Yi Wenxin grabbed his right shoulder and spoke, "I''ve caught you, bastard! Follow me to the police station now!" Yi Wenxin thought the young man was the thief because the young man and the thief were wearing the same clothes. Actually, she didn''t see the thief''s face clearly because the thief pointed the tip of his hat down. That was why she thought the young man was the thief. The expression of deep shock emerged on the young man''s face. He had no idea why there was an officer in front of him. Not only that, but the officer also wanted to arrest him. He was only walking around and didn''t do anything bad, so he had no idea why the officer wanted to bring him to the police station. "Officer, what did I do wrong? Why do you want to bring me to the police station?" the young man wanted to know why she wanted to arrest him. "What did you do wrong?!" Yi Wenxin was furious after hearing his words. "You stole someone''s wallet and still dare to ask what did you do wrong?!" The young man was astonished when she said that he stole a wallet. "What do you mean, officer? I don''t steal anything." Of course, the young man wanted to defend himself because he did nothing. "You still dare to lie to me?" Yi Wenxin asked angrily. "The wallet in your hand belongs to the woman you just stole and you still dare to say that you didn''t steal anything?" The young man finally understood why Yi Wenxin wanted to take him to the police station. However, because he didn''t do it, he wanted to exin everything to her. "I don''t steal this wallet. This wallet belongs to the man who bumped into me earlier. I just want to return the wallet to him." The expression of fear began to appear on the face of the young man. He was still young and never had anything to do to the police, so he was scared when Yi Wenxin wanted to take him to the police station. "You want to lie to me, huh?" Yi Wenxin knew that he wouldn''t admit it because that was something thieves would definitely say when the police caught them. "But I really don''t steal anything." At this moment, the young man finally understood that the person, who bumped into him earlier, was a thief. The thief purposely bumped himself into him, so that he would be a scapegoat and the thief could escape. The young man only wanted to take a walk because the weather was good. He just didn''t expect that he would be the scapegoat. "Shut up!" Yi Wenxin started to run out of patience. "You are still young and already dare to steal something. Did you not realize that you embarrassed your family?" When Yi Wenxin wanted to bring the young man to the police station, a voice rang out. "He is not the thief." Chapter 457 - Big Boobs But No Brain The young man and Yi Wenxin instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound.When the young man saw Xiao Tian, he was thrilled because he thought Xiao Tian intended to help him. "Brother, you saw it too, right? Earlier, there was a man who bumped into me and dropped his wallet. I just want to return the wallet but this officer suddenly wants to take me to the police station without investigating everything first." the young man really hoped Xiao Tian would exin everything to Yi Wenxin. Because Xiao Tian dared to say that he was not the thief, the young man was sure that Xiao Tian saw what had happened earlier. When Yi Wenxin saw Xiao Tian, she was shocked, "You again?!" Yi Wenxin didn''t expect that she would meet Xiao Tian again. She had a grudge against Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian was one of the people who destroyed Da Ji''s stall earlier. That was why she was unhappy when she saw Xiao Tian. "He is not the thief." Xiao Tian repeated his words. Even though Xiao Tian had no idea who the young man was, but he decided to help the young man because he knew Yi Wenxin would bring the young man to the police station if he didn''t help the young man. "What do you mean by that?" of course, Yi Wenxin didn''t believe his words. "Wait! Don''t tell me, you''re in cahoots with him. That''s why you want to help him now." Xiao Tian was unhappy with her words. He didn''t expect that she was too unreasonable. ''This officer seems to have a problem with me.'' Xiao Tian began to think that Yi Wenxin still didn''t forgive him for causing trouble at Da Ji''s stall earlier. When Xiao Tian didn''t say a word, Yi Wenxin thought that she was right. "You also follow me to the police station!" The young man began to panic again because he thought Xiao Tian could not help him. "Officer, I don''t steal anything." "Shut up!" Yi Wenxin hit the young man''s head. "What he said is right. The thief made him a scapegoat and ran away." Xiao Tian tried to exin everything to her. "If you don''t believe me, you can check the wallet. I''m sure the wallet is empty because the thief has taken the money." Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the young man gave the wallet to Yi Wenxin and spoke, "Here is the wallet. You can check it." Because Yi Wenxin wanted to know whether what Xiao Tian said was right or not, she immediately grabbed the wallet to check it. When she knew that the wallet was empty, she was surprised. Of course, she still thought that the young man was the thief. "I''m sure he has taken the money." The young man didn''t expect that Yi Wenxin to still suspect him of being a thief. "Why are you still doubting me? You can check all my pockets if you still don''t believe me." "You must have hidden the money." Without waiting for another second, Yi Wenxin checked all his pockets. But still, she didn''t find the money in any of his pockets. This made her suddenly think that she caught the wrong person because she didn''t know anything about the thief other than his clothes. "See? Did you find the money? You found nothing, right? I forgot to bring money earlier, but I don''t care about it because I only want to take a walk." because Xiao Tian saw everything, he was sure the young man was not the thief. The young man began to exin everything to Yi Wenxin again. This time, she began to believe his words. "If you still don''t believe me, you can check this underground CCTV." Xiao Tian said as he pointed his index finger toward the underground on his left side. "I''m sure you will see someone wearing the same clothes as him. And he is the real thief." Because Yi Wenxin thought that she caught the wrong person, she immediately released the young man. The young man felt relieved when Yi Wenxin released him. "Thank you, brother." After the young man thanked Xiao Tian, he immediately left because he was afraid that Yi Wenxin would change her mind and arrest him again. Yi Wenxin then stared at Xiao Tian intently. Her eyes were filled with a me of fury. Because she failed to catch the thief, she wanted to vent her anger on Xiao Tian. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Xiao Tian had no idea why Yi Wenxin hated him so much. He knew that he had caused trouble at Da Ji''s stall earlier, but Da Ji had forgiven him and he also gave money to Da Ji, so the problem should have been resolved. Yi Wenxin didn''t answer and only stared at Xiao Tian. From her expression, anyone could tell that she hated Xiao Tian to the bone. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to stay with her, he turned around and walked away. "Hmf! Big boobs but no brain." Even though Xiao Tian said it in a low voice, but Yi Wenxin was still able to hear it. "What did you say?" "Nothing." Xiao Tian replied while still walking. "Stop right there!" of course, Yi Wenxin would not let Xiao Tian go easily because she wanted to teach Xiao Tian a lesson first. She wanted to let him know what he would get for daring to insult her. Xiao Tian kept walking as if he didn''t hear anything. He was sure if he did what he told, she would give him trouble again. Because Xiao Tian was still walking, Yi Wenxin said louder. "I said stop right there!" Like before, Xiao Tian kept walking and pretending as if he heard nothing. Yi Wenxin gritted her teeth. At this moment, she thought Xiao Tian didn''t care about what she just said. "If you don''t stop now, you will regret it!" Xiao Tian was used to being threatened, so when she threatened him, he didn''t care. *Dor¡­ The sound of someone firing a gun echoed throughout the area. Chapter 458 - Crazy Officer *Dor¡­ The sound of someone firing a gun echoed throughout the area. Xiao Tian instantly stopped his footsteps and raised his hands reflexively. ''Fuck! This crazy woman almost killed me!'' Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Yi Wenxin would fire her gun. Even though she didn''t shoot him, but her action nearly left him with a heart attack. Xiao Tian turned around and spoke angrily, "Are you crazy? Do you want to kill me?" "Yes. I want to kill you. Do you have a problem with that?" Yi Wenxin was not afraid of Xiao Tian, so she did whatever she wanted. "Do you know that you can''t fire your gun as you please?" Xiao Tian knew that the police were not allowed to use the gun as they pleased. They were only allowed to use a gun in certain situations. That was why Xiao Tian was furious when Yi Wenxin fired her gun earlier. Even though he was not hurt, but still, it was dangerous to fire the gun as she pleased. Not only could she hurt him, but she also could hurt others. However, Yi Wenxin didn''t show any fear on her face. "This is my gun, so I can fire it as I please. Why? Do you have a problem with it?" "Of course!" Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Didn''t your supervisor tell you not to use a gun as you please?" "Shut up! Otherwise, I will shoot you in the headter." Yi Wenxin said as he pointed the gun at Xiao Tian''s head. Her actions made Xiao Tian angrier. He didn''t expect that she was crazier than he thought. "Alright, alright. I won''t say anything now. I just want to return to the hotel." Without waiting for her reply, Xiao Tian began to walk again. However, when he had only walked three steps, Yi Wenxin immediately said, "Stop! Otherwise, I will shoot you!" Xiao Tian instantly stopped his footsteps because he was afraid that she would fire her gun for real. She was a crazy woman, so it was not weird if she did that. "What do you want now? Why do you hate me so much? What did I do to you?" Xiao Tian asked her many questions. Because Yi Wenxin already hated Xiao Tian, whatever he did, made her hate him even more. "Shut up! If I told you to stop, you have to stop! If I told you to stay, you are not allowed to leave!" He gritted his teeth. Since he took over Xiao Tian''s body, Yi Wenxin was the most annoying woman he had ever met. Xiao Tian suddenly thought of a way to snatch her weapon. Without a gun, Xiao Tian was not afraid of her. However, when Xiao Tian walked closer towards her, Yi Wenxin pointed her gun at his head again. "Don''t move!" "Hey! I''m not a criminal, you know? Stop pointing your gun at me." Since their situation made Xiao Tian look like a criminal, he wanted her to stop pointing her gun at his head. "Shut up!" Yi Wenxin didn''t care about it; instead, she was pleased because, with that, other people would think that Xiao Tian was criminal. Xiao Tian started to run out of patience. He really disliked Yi Wenxin. When he saw a security guard, Xiao Tian suddenly found an excellent idea. He immediately waved his hands and shouted, "Officer, this policewoman is abusing her status. Please scold her." At this moment, Yi Wenxin thought her friend or supervisor was behind her. For this reason, she turned her head to check it. When Xiao Tian saw the opportunity to seize her weapon had appeared, he immediately closed the distance between them and snatched her gun. Yi Wenxin, who was unprepared, could not do anything when Xiao Tian snatched her gun. "Return it to me!" She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian dared to snatch her gun. Her supervisors would yell at her if they found out she lost her gun. That was why she wanted Xiao Tian to return her gun. "Take this." Xiao Tian threw her gun so that he could run away from her. And just as Xiao Tian thought, Yi Wenxin immediately dashed towards the direction where Xiao Tian threw her gun. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian ran from that ce because if he didn''t immediately run away, she would give him more trouble. After taking her gun, Yi Wenxin turned around. When he didn''t find Xiao Tian, she knew that Xiao Tian had run away. "Bastard! I will kill you if we meet again!" --------- "I hope I won''t meet that crazy woman again. How can there be a woman like her?" currently, Xiao Tian was already at the hotel entrance. When he almost arrived at his room, he saw Lan Ruoxi standing in front of his door. "Lady Lan, what are you doing?" Lan Ruoxi instantly turned her head towards him. "Where have you been? I knocked on the door but you didn''t answer earlier. I thought you were sleeping." "I just went for a walk." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. "Why didn''t you take me with you?" Lan Ruoxi inquired "Earlier, I knocked on your door but you didn''t answer. I also called you but you didn''t pick up the phone, so I went out alone." Xiao Tian exined to her why he went alone earlier. "Oh! I was taking a shower earlier and charging my smartphone too. That was why I didn''t know about it." After bathing, Lan Ruoxi didn''t check her smartphone. That was why she had no idea that Xiao Tian wanted to take her for a walk earlier. "I see." Xiao Tian replied When Lan Ruoxi noticed Xiao Tian''s expression, she asked curiously, "What happened to you? Your expression is like you are unhappy right now. Did something happen to you?" "I met a crazy woman earlier." Xiao Tian replied instantly "Crazy woman?" Lan Ruoxi had no idea who the crazy woman was. That was why she wanted to know who that woman was. "Who is she?" Xiao Tian opened his door and entered the room. Without thinking twice, Lan Ruoxi also entered his room as if it was her room. After Lan Ruoxi entered the room, Xiao Tian closed the door and locked it. "She is the officer we met at the street vendor earlier?" "Oh! That woman?!" Lan Ruoxi remembered Yi Wenxin. "What did she do to you?" Xiao Tian then exined everything to Lan Ruoxi. When he was exining it, Xiao Tian''s face was red from anger. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled. Xiao Tian then sat on the couch and looked at Lan Ruoxi. "Hey! Don''tugh. It''s not funny." "I didn''t expect that she dared to do that." Actually, the reason Lan Ruoxiughed was that she thought it was funny when she saw his angry expression. However, Xiao Tian thought she wasughing his misery. "I''m sure she will be single in her lifetime." "Howe?" Lan Ruoxi asked. "I''m sure that no man wants to marry a woman like her." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "Now I wonder how can she have such an attitude? Did her family not educate her?" "Hehe. I''m sure she will point her gun at your head again if she hears your words." Lan Ruoxi replied. "Oh wait! How about you make her your woman and bring her to Shanghai? With this, you can educate her." "What?" Xiao Tian said in surprise Chapter 459 - Lan Ruoxi Is Teasing Xiao Tian Again "No way!" Xiao Tian refused without thinking twice. "Even though I''m yboy, I don''t make just any woman my lover. And she doesn''t deserve to be my woman." What he just said was true. Even though Xiao Tian was a yboy, but he didn''t seduce just any woman. "Because she is a crazy woman?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "That''s is one of the reasons." Xiao Tian was sure she would keep causing trouble if she became his woman. That was why he would never make Yi Wenxin his woman. Not only would she cause trouble to him, but he also believed that she would mess up his harem. In his eyes, there was nothing good about Yi Wenxin. It was true that she was a policewoman and could help him with her status, but with her personality, Xiao Tian was sure that her status would be useless to him. Xiao Tian had Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng as friends, so he was not interested in Yi Wenxin''s status. Not only that, Xiao Tian was sure that her status was not high in the police force. "One of the reasons?" Lan Ruoxi didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would say that. "What are the other reasons?" "Because she is not my type." Even though Yi Wenxin''s breasts were big, but her face and body were in an ordinary category level. Yi Wenxin was not as sexy as Shi Fei and she was also not as beautiful as Liu Ning. Couple with Yi Wenxin''s crazy attitude, it made Xiao Tian even less interested in her. "So what is your ideal type of woman?" Lan Ruoxi asked curiously. Lan Ruoxi thought Xiao Tian would seduce any woman. That was why she was a little surprised when he said that Yi Wenxin was not his type. Xiao Tian brought his face closer towards her right ear and whispered, "Ady like you." At this moment, Xiao Tian was not joking. He was telling the truth. Lan Ruoxi was indeed his type. Not only was she beautiful and sexy but she also had a lot of connections and was clever. However, because Lan Ruoxi was a foxydy, Xiao Tian wavered whether he should make her his woman or not. Lan Ruoxi was not surprised when Xiao Tian said that because she knew his personality. "As I thought, you really have a thing for older women." "You also have a thing for a handsome young man, right? Isn''t this a good coincidence?" Xiao Tian didn''t deny it when Lan Ruoxi said he had a thing for an older woman because all his women were older than him. "How about we be a lover?" Of course, Xiao Tian was joking around when he said that he wanted her to be his woman. Even though Lan Ruoxi was sexy and beautiful, but until now, Xiao Tian had no feelings for her. Lan Ruoxi knew that he was joking because, from his eyes, she was able to tell that Xiao Tian was not interested in her. "Aren''t we already lovers?" Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered that they pretended to be a couple earlier. "Ah right! I forgot that you''re my lover." "You even kissed me in front of my friend and public ce. Hehe." Lan Ruoxi said as she giggled. If anyone saw her expression, they would think that she didn''t mind it when Xiao Tian kissed her. But the truth was, she was really mind it. That was why she caused trouble to Xiao Tian earlier. Xiao Tian suddenly found an exciting idea to tease Lan Ruoxi. With this in his mind, he immediately spoke, "My love, how about we sleep together, right now?" "Sure." Lan Ruoxi answered without thinking twice. Xiao Tian had guessed that Lan Ruoxi would say something like that. That was why he immediately carried her to the bed because Xiao Tian wanted to know what she would doter. His actions much surprised her. Lan Ruoxi didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would carry her to the bed. Because she said that she was fine sleeping with Xiao Tian, she did nothing when Xiao Tian was carrying her. "Oh! I didn''t expect that my lover is so romantic." "What?! You don''t know about it?" Xiao Tian answered as he looked at her face. "Not only am I good-looking, but I''m also romantic." "You are too overconfident about yourself. Hehe." Even though Lan Ruoxi was sure what he said was the truth but she didn''t want to admit it. Of course, she knew that he was also romantic because he had several women as proof. If Xiao Tian only relied on his face, it would be hard to have several women to be his girlfriends because, at that time, he was still from a lower-ss family. After cing Lan Ruoxi on the bed, Xiao Tiany next to her and spoke, "Ah. This bed is not bad." "Yes. This bed is soft andfortable." Even though the bed was not as good as her bed, but the hotel bed was soft andfortable too. "It seems like I have to buy a good bed after returning to Shanghai." Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to buy a good bed because it would help him rx when he was on the bed. When Xiao Tian didn''t do anything to her, Lan Ruoxi decided to tease him. "Yang, didn''t you say you want to sleep with me? Howe you don''t do anything to me now? Hehe." Xiao Tian didn''t immediately answer and only stared at her. Actually, Xiao Tian had no intention to sleep with her and only wanted to tease her. That was why Xiao Tian didn''t do anything to her when they wereying on the bed. Because Xiao Tian didn''t say a word, Lan Ruoxi immediately spoke, "Am I not attractive enough?" Xiao Tian really had no idea why Lan Ruoxi liked teasing him. ''Why does she always act like this? Is she not afraid that I might actually do something to her?'' After thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian suddenly thought the reason why Lan Ruoxi dared to keep teasing him was that she was a master martial arts, so she could defend herself if he did something to herter. Even though Xiao Tian was strong, but he was sure the current him was not strong enough to beat her. Earlier, the young man who tried to rob a woman, could avoid all his attacks, so he was sure that Lan Ruoxi would be able to do that too. Of course, Xiao Tian believed that he would be stronger than her in the future because not only was he younger than her, but he had mastered several martial arts in his past life. What Xiao Tian needed was only time, and he could be a really strong martial artist in the future. Because Xiao Tian didn''t say anything and only stared at her, Lan Ruoxi giggled and spoke, "Eh! What is this? Are you scared right now?" Xiao Tian felt like she was stepping on his pride when she said something like that. That was why Xiao Tian decided to do something to her. Even though he was still not her opponent in martial arts, but he would not let her step on his pride. However, when Xiao Tian was about to do something to her, something unexpected happened to him. Chapter 460 - Aren’t We Lovers? *Growl¡­Growl... The sound of worms having a concert in Xiao Tian''s stomach could be heard in their ears. Earlier, they didn''t have lunch because Lan Ruoxi caused trouble at a street vendor before they could eat anything. And after that, instead of eating, they went to the park and enjoyed themselves. That was why Xiao Tian was starving. "Hehehe." Lan Ruoxi could not help but giggle after hearing that. "Shall we get something to eat?" "Yes. I''m starving right now." Xiao Tian instantly agreed because he was hungry. Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi immediately went out to eat. Because Xiao Tian was starving, they went to a nearby restaurant. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to eat a little so that he could keep his image, but after thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian decided to order a lot of food. Xiao Tian thought he didn''t need to keep his image because he was eating with Lan Ruoxi. In his view, it would be better to lose his image rather than to starve to death. He also believed that Lan Ruoxi would not say anything about it. And what he had guessed was right because when Xiao Tian ordered a lot of food, Lan Ruoxi only giggled. "Huft. I''m full." Xiao Tian had a happy face as he said that. Lan Ruoxi covered her mouth and giggled. "Hehe. Yang, I didn''t expect that you would not care about your image. I thought you would not behave like this. You even ignored me when you were eating earlier. Hehe." "We are friends, so I don''t need to keep my good image." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would say something like that. "So, do you want to go back to the hotel?" "How about we go for a walk?" It was already 07:00 pm, so in his view, it was a good time to enjoy the night. Earlier, he was alone when he went out for a walk. That was why he wanted to go for a walk again because at that time, he was with a gorgeousdy. Xiao Tian believed it would be one hundred times better than when he went out for a walk alone earlier. "Good idea." Lan Ruoxi also thought it would be boring if they spent the night at the hotel. It had been a long time since she was in Beijing, so she also wanted to enjoy the beauty of Beijing. After Xiao Tian paid for the food, they left. At first, they wanted to take a taxi and go somewhere but decided not to do that because they wanted to enjoy the night on foot. And like what Xiao Tian had guessed, when he was walking with Lan Ruoxi, almost all men, who saw her, stole nces at her when they noticed how beautiful she was. ''As I thought, she will attract all men who see her. Even though she is in her early thirties, but she is still beautiful and sexy.'' Xiao Tian suddenly wondered why Lan Ruoxi was still single until now. With her pretty face and sexy body, it would be easy for her to find a lover. However, Lan Ruoxi ignored them as if she saw nothing. She kept walking with a dazzling smile on her face. "Lady Lan, why don''t you have a lover?" because Xiao Tian wanted to know why Lan Ruoxi was still single, he decided to ask. Lan Ruoxo turned her head to see him and replied, "Because I''m waiting for you to ask me to be your lover. Hehe." The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that she was joking around. Even though Xiao Tian didn''t love her, but he was also sure that Lan Ruoxi had no feelings for him. "Oh wait!" Lan Ruoxi suddenly remembered something. "Aren''t we lovers? Yang, do you want to break up with me?" Her words surprised Xiao Tian a little. He didn''t expect that she would say something like that. However, because Lan Ruoxi said that they were lovers, he wanted to take advantage of the situation again. "If so, how about we walk while holding hands?" Lan Ruoxi giggled and replied. "Sure." Because Lan Ruoxi didn''t mind holding hands with him, Xiao Tian held her right hand without thinking twice. After looking at her right hand, which was being held by Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi immediately spoke, "I wonder what your women will say if they see what you are doing now?" "I don''t know." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "But I think, they will not angry at me." "Oh! How can you be sure about it?" Lan Ruoxi asked curiously "Well, they already know that I have several women now." All his women knew that Xiao Tian had several women, so if they saw what he was doing, he was sure that they would not be mad at him. "Oh!" his words much surprised her. Lan Ruoxi thought Xiao Tian still hadn''t solved the problem. "It seems like you will live with your womenter." "Yes." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "I n to buy a mansionter." "As expected of a yboy. Not only are you talented in business and martial arts, but you are also talented in manipting your women." Xiao Tian didn''t immediately answer and only stared at her. ''No. I failed in controlling my women in the past because some bastards revealed my rtionship before I could fully control them.'' Xiao Tian still med Hong Jun for that. If it was not for Hong Jun, Xiao Tian was sure that he could control all his women. He even made a n for it. "After living together with all your women, you should control yourself. Otherwise, it will be bad for your body." Lan Ruoxi said as she giggled. Even though Lan Ruoxi didn''t say it directly, Xiao Tian understood what she meant by controlling himself. "I will try my best. Hehe." "What? Do you best? Can you have sex with a lot of women at the same time?" even though Xiao Tian was still young, but Lan Ruoxi doubted that he could have sex with all his women at the same time. Lan Ruoxi was sure that Xiao Tian had more than three women, so it was almost impossible to satisfy them at the same time. Satisfy two women was already challenging, so to satisfy more than three women at the same time would be a very difficult task. Xiao Tian needed to have a lot of stamina to do that. That was why Lan Ruoxi doubted that Xiao Tian could satisfy all his women at the same time. "Are you doubting my stamina?" even though Xiao Tian himself was not sure whether he could satisfy his women at the same time or not, but he pretended that he could do that because he didn''t want to lose face. "Do you want to test my stamina?" As usual, Xiao Tian was joking when he said it. He was even sure Lan Ruoxi knew that he was joking. "Sure." Lan Ruoxi said without thinking twice. Lan Ruoxi was used to his joking. That was why she was not afraid when Xiao Tian wanted to tease her. At this time, Xiao Tian thought it was a perfect time to tease her. That was why Xiao Tian brought his face closers towards hers without giving her a warning. Chapter 461 - I Accept It However, when Xiao Tian''s lips were close to hers, Lan Ruoxi put her index finger on his lips to stop him. "Are you going to kiss me in a public ce again?" "But didn''t you say that we are lovers? Isn''t kissing something normal for lovers?" Xiao Tian shamelessly said that. At this moment, their faces were still close. "Hehe. It seems like you want to take advantage of the situation again, huh?" even though they were pretending to be a couple, but Lan Ruoxi would not let Xiao Tian kiss her as he pleased, especially in the public ces. Because Lan Ruoxi stopped him from kissing her, Xiao Tian didn''t try to kiss her again. "Well, even though I failed to kiss you just now, but I will kiss you again if you dare to tease me." "You should kiss your girlfriends instead." Lan Ruoxi replied. "How could I do that? They are in Shanghai and I''m in Beijing right now." Xiao Tian responded instantly. "If they were here with me, I would have kissed them." Xiao Tian didn''t feel shy when he said it because Lan Ruoxi knew that he had several women. "You have their pictures, right?" Lan Ruoxi spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "If so, you can kiss their pictures. Isn''t it the same?" The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. "It''s not the same because I can''t feel their soft lips or cheeks." Of course, kissing their pictures was different than kissing them because if he kissed their pictures, he felt nothing. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxiughed when she saw his expression. Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi enjoyed the beauty of Beijing until 10:00 pm before finally, they returned to the hotel. --------- Currently, Xiao Tian was in his room alone. After they arrived at the hotel, Lan Ruoxi immediately went to her room because she was tired. ''Today, a lot of things happened. Well, luckily nothing bad happened to me.'' As Xiao Tian was lying on the bed, he remembered that a lot of things happened to him in a day. From he fought Jinhai and Gui at the street vendor because of Lan Ruoxi, many people chased him when he kissed Lan Ruoxi in a public ce until Yi Wenxin almost killed him with her gun. Several bad things happened in a day. But of course, there were also good things that happened to him. ''I hope that person will find me tomorrow.'' Xiao Tian really wanted to hire the person who could dodge all his attacks. With the help of that person, he was sure that his path to bing the richest person would be easier. When Xiao Tian remembered the person he wanted to hire, he suddenly recalled thedy that he had helped. ''I forgot to ask Lan Ruoxi about thatdy.'' At first, Xiao Tian wanted to head to Lan Ruoxi''s room to ask her about thedy''s identity but decided not to do that because earlier, Lan Ruoxi said that she wanted to sleep because she was tired. Xiao Tian didn''t want to disturb her time. That was why Xiao Tian intended to ask her tomorrow. Because Xiao Tian was bored, he decided to watch TV in his room. He watched TV until 11:50 pm before finally, he slept. ---------- The following morning, Xiao Tian immediately took a shower after waking up. Because he still wanted to rx, Xiao Tian watched TV again. Not long after that, the receptionist informed him that someone was looking for him. This made Xiao Tian happy because he knew it was the person that he wanted to recruit. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian headed to the lobby. And what Xiao Tian had guessed was right because when he stepped into the lobby, he saw the person he wanted to hire. When Xiao Tian was in front of that person, he immediately spoke, "Hey, I''m d you came to find me." The young man instantly rose to his feet when he saw Xiao Tian. "I want to know the job that you were talking about yesterday." "Went straight to the point, huh?" Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Let''s head to my room. This is not a good ce to talk." Because Xiao Tian thought the lobby was not a good ce to talk about it, he wanted to bring the young man to his room, The young man was surprised upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words. They only wanted to talk about the job, so why did Xiao Tian say that the lobby was not a good ce to talk about the job? This made the young man think that Xiao Tian would give him a dirty job. "Why do you want to talk in your room? Is it a dirty job?" The young man said in a low voice because he didn''t want other people to hear it. Upon hearing the young man''s words, Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps and looked at the young man. "No! You don''t need to worry about it. I''m not doing dirty business." "So what is it?" the young man was still curious and wanted to know because it would be his future job. "You will know the reasonter." Xiao Tian didn''t want to exin it because he didn''t want other people to hear it. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to exin it, the young man had no choice but to follow Xiao Tian. If he didn''t like the jobter, he could refuse it, so there was nothing to lose about it. After they entered Xiao Tian''s room, they sat on the couch. "So, what is the job you were talking about yesterday?" the young man asked again. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing the young man''s words. "Should not you introduce yourself first?" "I''m Mu Huo." Mu Huo replied. "So, can you tell me about the job now?" Xiao Tian could only sigh after seeing Mu Huo''s behavior. "As I said yesterday, my name is Xue Yang." At this moment, Xiao Tian still didn''t want to tell his true identity to Mu Huo because he wanted to make sure that Mu Huo epted the job first before telling his real identity to Mu Huo. "Your job is to teach my underlings martial arts and help me if I have a problem." "Teach your underlings martial arts? Are you a leader of a gang?" after hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Mu Huo suddenly thought that Xiao Tian was a leader of a gang. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave him an honest answer. "The name of my gang is Blue Ice Lotus gang." "Blue Ice Lotus gang?" Mu Huo tried to remember all the names of the gangs in Beijing. But still, he didn''t remember a gang with a name like that. "I never heard that." "You won''t know about it because I''m from Shanghai." Xiao Tian had guessed that Mu Huo would say something like that. "So, you''re from Shanghai." Mu Huo finally understood why he had never heard of the Blue Ice Lotus gang. "Wait! So, you want me to go to Shanghai too?" "Yes." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "How is it?" At this moment, Mu Huo didn''t answer immediately because he had to think about it carefully. After thinking for about five minutes, he suddenly wanted to know about the sry. "How about the sry?" "7,000 Yuan per month. As for information, the average sry in Shanghai is 2000-3000 Yuan per month so your sry is twice as high as the average sry." With Mu Huo''s skill in martial arts, paying him twice the average sry was worth it in Xiao Tian''s eyes. Xiao Tian was even sure if other people knew Mu Huo''s skill in martial arts, they would pay higher than that because actually, that price was not equal with Mu Huo''s skill in martial arts. Of course, Xiao Tian would raise Mu Huo''s sry if Mu Huo wanted it. But Xiao Tian would not say it if Mu Huo didn''t say it. After knowing the sry, Mu Huo suddenly wanted to ept the job because the payment was good. It was hard to find such a high paying job. "How is it?" Xiao Tian inquired Mu Huo didn''t answer immediately and still thought about it. He was wavering whether he should ept it or not. But after thinking carefully, Mu Huo decided to ept the job. "I ept it." "Perfect!" Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing Mu Huo''s words. Because Mu Huo had epted the job, he took off his silicon head mask and introduced himself again. "Let me introduce myself again. My name is Xiao Tian." Chapter 462 - Going To The Hospital With Lan Ruoxi Again The expression of deep shock emerged on Mu Huo''s face when he found out the person who was sitting in front of him was Xiao Tian. Of course, he knew who Xiao Tian was because Xiao Tian was a famous young man who could raise his family status from the lower-ss to the middle-ss in a short amount of time. Even though Xiao Tian had a scandal not long ago, but it was because the Hong family manipted everything. That was why Xiao Tian''s reputation was still good in everyone''s eyes. Actually, Mu Huo was also curious about Xiao Tian when he first saw Xiao Tian in the magazine because Xiao Tian was one of the fastest sessful people. Not only that, but Xiao Tian built hispany from scratch. Mu Huo just didn''t expect the person who offered him the job was Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian?" "Yes. I''m Xiao Tian." Xiao Tian had guessed that Mu Huo would be surprised when Mu Huo found out about his true identity. "Why did you wear a silicone head mask earlier?" Mu Huo asked curiously. "Does someone want to harm you?" The reason Mu Huo thought someone wanted to harm Xiao Tian was that something simr had happened to Xiao Tian or some other famous people. "No." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "The reason I wear a silicone head mask is to avoid unnecessary trouble." "Unnecessary problem?" Mu Huo had no idea what Xiao Tian meant by the unnecessary problem. "Well, it''s like this." Xiao Tian began to exin everything to Mu Huo. "I see." After Xiao Tian finished telling everything, Mu Huo understood why Xiao Tian decided to hide his identity. "Because you agreed to work under me, give me your phone number so that I can call you if I need youter." Xiao Tian had the feeling that he would get into a problem again because of Lan Ruoxi. With him having Mu Huo''s phone number, it would be easy for him to contact Mu Huo if he needed Mu Huo''s help. Without waiting for another second, they exchanged phone numbers. "Oh, right, I will go to Shanghai after my younger brother recover. I hope you are fine with it." Currently, his younger brother was still in the hospital, so he wanted his younger brother to recover first before they went to Shanghai. "I''m fine with it." Xiao Tian understood Mu Huo''s situation. That was why he didn''t want to make it hard for Mu Huo. As Xiao Tian and Mu Huo were talking, suddenly someone knocked on the door. "Yang, open the door." "Wait here. I want to open the door first." From the voice, Xiao Tian knew it was Lan Ruoxi. That was why Xiao Tian wanted to open the door. "All right." At this moment, Mu Huo was curious about Lan Ruoxi. What kind of woman would give Xiao Tian a problemter? When Lan Ruoxi entered the room, she was startled when she saw Mu Huo. "Who is he?" "He is a martial arts expert who will work under me." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. "He will teach my gang martial artster." "Hello, Miss. My name is Mu Huo." Mu Huo immediately introduced himself when he saw Lan Ruoxi. ''Now I know why my boss said that he would get a problem at the banquetter.'' Even though Mu Huo knew that Lan Ruoxi was older than him, but with her pretty face and sexy body, he was sure that many men desired to make her their girlfriend. "Hello. I''m Lan Ruoxi." Lan Ruoxi introduced herself. She didn''t say that she was Xiao Tian''s lover because she knew that Xiao Tian had told Mu Huo everything. She just didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would find a martial arts expert when they were in Beijing. Even though she had no idea how skilled Mu Huo was in martial arts, but she didn''t say anything about it because Xiao Tian had hired Mu Huo to work under him. Lan Ruoxi believed that Xiao Tian would not hire just anyone. She was even sure that Xiao Tian had tested Mu Huo''s skill in martial arts. Lan Ruoxi then returned her attention to Xiao Tian and spoke, "Yang, let''s go to the hospital." The reason Lan Ruoxi came to his room was that she wanted to take Xiao Tian to the hospital. She was pretending to be his lover, so if she came to the hospital alone, her friend would be suspicious of herter. In order to avoid that, Lan Ruoxi wanted to go to the hospital with Xiao Tian. "All right." Even though Lan Ruoxi didn''t say the reason why she wanted to go to the hospital with him, but Xiao Tian could guess it. Xiao Tian then looked at Mu Huo and spoke, "Mu Huo, I will contact you if I need your help. I want to go to the hospital now." "All right." Mu Huo replied. As Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi went to the hospital, Mu Huo traveled to his home because there was something that he wanted to do. ------ "Yang, where did you find a martial arts expert?" Lan Ruoxi asked curiously Currently, Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian were in a taxi. "Well, it''s like this." Xiao Tian began to exin everything to Lan Ruoxi. "So, the reason why you took so long to go to the restroom was because of that?" Lan Ruoxi replied. "Yes." Xiao Tian responded as he nodded his head. "Ruoxi, how about we rent a carter?" Xiao Tian thought it would be better to rent a car rather than take a taxi every time they wanted to go somewhere. Traveling by taxi was so expensive so with renting a car, not only could they save money, but it would be easier to go to any ces they wanted. "All right." Lan Ruoxi also had the same thought as Xiao Tian. Not long after that, Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian arrived at the hospital. Without waiting for another second, they headed toward Bai Wenliang''s room. After opening the door, Lan Ruoxi immediately spoke, "Wenliang, I''vee to visit you." Chapter 463 - He Is Indeed A Pervert Bai Wenliang was pleasantly surprised when Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian visited her again. "Ruoxi, Xue Yang, I''m happy you two came to visit me again. Come and sit." Because there was only one chair, Lan Ruoxi made Xiao Tian sit on the chair. Her actions much surprised Bai Wenliang and Xiao Tian. "Ruoxi, you can sit on the cha-" because they were pretending to be a couple, he had to treat Lan Ruoxi special. That was why Xiao Tian wanted to let her sit on the chair. However, before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Lan Ruoxi sat on hisp and spoke, "There is only one chair here, so I will sit on yourp." "Good idea!" Even though her actions much surprised him, Xiao Tian didn''t show it on his face and behaved as if Lan Ruoxi always sat on hisp. They were pretending to be a couple, so Xiao Tian had to act naturally. At this moment, Bai Wenliang stared at Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi intently. The smile on her face froze when Lan Ruoxi suddenly sat on Xiao Tian''sp. "Ruoxi, are you making fun of me again?" Bai Wenliang thought Lan Ruoxi wanted to tease her. That was why she was unhappy when she saw them. When Lan Ruoxi saw the expression on Bai Wenliang''s face, she could not help but giggle. "Hehe. Please don''t me me. There is only one chair in this room." Bai Wenliang became even more annoyed when he noticed Xiao Tian wrapping his arms around Lan Ruoxi''s waist. "You two, stop being intimate right now!" Bai Wenliang said with an angry face. "Hmf! I suddenly want to sleep. You two can go home now." "Yang, she said she wants to sleep. Let''s leave now." Lan Ruoxi knew that Bai Wenliang would stop them from leaving. That was why Lan Ruoxi dared to say something like that. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t understand what she was thinking. But because Lan Ruoxi said something like that, he immediately replied, "All right. Lady Bai, we are leaving now. Please eat the fruit so that you can get well soon." And what Lan Ruoxi had guessed was right because when Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were about to leave, Bai Wenliang stopped them. "Wait! I suddenly don''t want to sleep. You two can stay here. But can both of you not lovey-dovey in front of me?" "What are you talking about?" Lan Ruoxi replied. "We are not lovey-dovey. It''s just there is only one chair in this room." "Yes." Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t mind it because he could take advantage of the situationter. Because there was only one chair and Bai Wenliang didn''t want to see Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi lovey-dovey again, she immediately spoke, "Rouxi, you can sit on the bed with me." "Wenliang, the bed is reserved for the patient, not for the visitor." Lan Ruoxi replied instantly. "Doctors will scold me if they find out I will sit on the bedter." At this moment, Xiao Tian had sat on the chair. Because he wanted to make Lan Ruoxi sit on hisp again, he grabbed her right hand and pulled her towards him. Even though his actions surprised her, but Lan Ruoxi only smiled. "Yang, you are indeed a bad boy!" "Hmf!" Bai Wenliang crossed her arms over her chest and turned her head to the left side. "Hehe." When Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi saw Bai Wenliang''s behavior, they could not help butugh. Even though Bai Wenliang was unhappy when she saw Lan Ruoxi sitting on Xiao Tian''sp, but this time, she said nothing about it. "I didn''t expect that you two woulde so early in the morning." "Well, because I want to know about your condition." Lan Ruoxi replied instantly Upon hearing Lan Ruoxi''s words, Bai Wenliang was touched, "Ruoxi¡­." Even though Lan Ruoxi often teased her, but Lan Ruoxi also cared about her. That was why Bai Wenliang was pleased when she could see Lan Ruoxi again. At this moment, Xiao Tian was wrapping his arms around Lan Ruoxi''s waist again. Because she was sitting on hisp, Xiao Tian could smell her fragrance. This made Xiao Tian want to take advantage of the situation again. That was why he ced his head on her left shoulder so that he could smell her hair. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that he was behaving like a pervert, but he didn''t care about it because he wanted to take revenge on her for making him nearly went to jail yesterday. ''This is your punishment for causing trouble to me yesterday.'' Even though Lan Ruoxi knew that Xiao Tian would take advantage of the situation, she didn''t expect that he would do that quickly. ''Hehe. This young man really never let a good chance slip by. Even though he has several women, he still dares to do this to me.'' Actually, Lan Ruoxi wanted to stop him from taking advantage of the situation, but because they were pretending to be a couple, she decided not to do that. Of course, she would get her revenge on himter. But at that time, all she could do was be patient. When Bai Wenliang saw what Xiao Tian was doing, she immediately looked at Lan Ruoxi and spoke, "It seems like your lover is a pervert!" "Yes. He is indeed a pervert!" instead of defending Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi agreed to Bai Wenliang''s words. Upon hearing their words, Xiao Tian cleared his throat and spoke, "Ehm. What do you mean by that,dies?" "We only said that you are a pervert." Bai Wenliang replied. "Even your lover agrees with me." Like before, Lan Ruoxi didn''t defend Xiao Tian and only giggled. Even though she could not get her revenge on him at that time, but at least Bai Wenliang was humiliating him by saying that he was a pervert. "Ruoxi, don''t tell me that your lover always wants to have sex with you every day." Because she thought Xiao Tian was a pervert, Bai Wenliang suddenly suspected that Xiao Tian always wanted to have sex with Lan Ruoxi every day. Upon hearing Bai Wenliang''s words, Lan Ruoxi''s lips curled into a smirk. She thought it was a perfect time to make Xiao Tian more embarrassing. For this reason, Lan Ruoxi immediately spoke, "Yes. You are right. He always wants to have sex with me. Evenst night, he keeps fucking me until my vagina hurt so much. You know what? When wee out of our room this morning, everyone keeps telling him that he is a pervert. He even tries to have his way with me in the lobby hotel." Even though they didn''t do anythingst night because Lan Ruoxi wanted to embarrass him, she pretended as if they had wild sexst night. "What? Really?" Bai Wenliang thought what Lan Ruoxi just said was the truth. "Yes." Lan Ruoxi replied as she nodded her head. At this moment, his value as a man dropped significantly in Bai Wenliang''s eyes. She even thought that the reason Xiao Tian made Lan Ruoxi his woman was that he wanted to enjoy Lan Ruoxi''s body every day. "No.dy Bai, what my lover said is a lie. I didn''t do that." Xiao Tian tried to defend himself because it was rted to his pride. However, Bai Wenliang didn''t believe his words. "Do you think I will believe your words?" Lan Ruoxi whispered in his ears. "This is the punishment for daring to take advantage of the situation." Chapter 464 - I Really Like This Type Of Ass The corner of his lips twitched upon hearing Lan Ruoxi''s words. Because she had said something like that, Xiao Tian decided to y along. "Ruoxi, my love. Didn''t you say that you also like having sex with me? You even said that I''m the most skilled one and the first person ever to satisfy you in bed." Bai Wenliang returned her gaze to Lan Ruoxi and asked, "What? You said something like that?" At this moment, Lan Ruoxi wanted to deny it, but she had no idea how to do that. She was sure whatever she said, Xiao Tian would be able to counter it. Even though she knew Xiao Tian was a yboy, but she didn''t expect that he was also so shameless. He even said something like that with a straight face as if it was a normal thing. Lan Ruoxi suddenly thought that she made the wrong move. Because Lan Ruoxi was still silent, Bai Wenliang thought what Xiao Tian just said was the truth. "I didn''t expect that you are also a pervert, Ruoxi." Lan Ruoxi wanted to find a way to embarrass Xiao Tian again but to no avail. For this reason, she only stared at him and sighed. This made Xiao Tianugh in his head. ''Who told you to do this to me? Haha'' Xiao Tian was pleased when he noticed Lan Ruoxi''s hopeless expression. Even though he was still a pervert in Bai Wenliang''s eyes, but at least Lan Ruoxi was also a pervert. -------------- *Golden Bagpany headquarters. Inside apany, two people were talking in one of the offices; an adult man and a young woman. The man was sitting on a work chair, and a beautiful woman was standing in front of him. "Manager Jiwu, these are documents that are requiring your signature." The gorgeousdy ced the documents on the desk. However, instead of checking the documents immediately, Jiwu stared at the gorgeousdy who was standing in front of him. Her pretty face and smooth skin made Jiwu desire to spend the night with her. For this reason, he rose from his seat and walked towards the prettydy. As he was walking towards her, his lustful eyes never left her body, and the smile on his face grew bigger when he saw her big breasts. Because he was her supervisor, he didn''t hide his lustful expression. He was even sure that he could bed herter. That was why, when he was next to her, Jiwu instantly grabbed her sexy ass and fondled it. "Bai Zhenya, you really have a sexy ass. It''s so soft and big. I really like this type of ass." "Manager Jiwu, please stop it." Bai Zhenya instantly tried to make him stop fondling her ass. However, Jiwu kept fondling her ass. Not only that, he even tried to squeeze her breasts too. He believed that Bai Zhenya would not dare to say anythingter. That was why Jiwu dared to do something like that. Because she was only an employee with low status, and Jiwu was the Golden Bagpany manager, Bai Zhenya only tried to stop him. She didn''t scream or ask for help because she knew that other employees would not dare to help her. That was why Bai Zhenya only wanted to get out of his office, "Manager Jiwu, I still have work, so I want to return to my desk now." "Miss Bai, why do you want to return to your desk immediately? I still need you here. You still haven''t exined what I should do, right?" of course, Jiwu would not let Bai Zhenya go easily. He had his eyes on Bai Zhenya since he first saw her. Because it was a perfect time to take advantage of the situation and bed her, he would not let the chance slip by easily. His actions disgusted Bai Zhenya. He was in his early forties, but he still dared to do something like that. ''It seems like he only thinks with his lower part. I''m sure this is the reason why he is still single until now.'' Everyone in thepany knew that Jiwu was still single despite already forty years old. Not only that, but all his subordinates knew that he was a pervert and had frequently used his status to harass his subordinates. Bai Zhenya was not the first female he tried to harass because many women had been victims of his lust before her. Due to his behavior, some of his subordinates resigned from their jobs, but of course, some of them chose to satisfy him. Jiwu was a manager at a well-knownpany, so they benefited from satisfying him in bed. That was why he still dared to harass his subordinates because, until now, none of his subordinates dared to report his behavior to a higher-up. All the women who became victims chose between resigning from thepany or satisfying him. Because Bai Zhenya had no strong family background and only a low-status employee, Jiwu was sure that she would not say anything about him. And if she reported him, he could use his status to protect him and fire Bai Zhenya. This made Jiwu bolder than before. "Miss Bai, how about we have dinner together tonight?" even though Jiwu''s words looked like he invited her to dinner in a good manner, but from his expression, anyone could tell that he had ulterior motives. "Sorry, manager Jiwu, I can''t do that. I have to visit my sister in the hospitalter." Of course, Bai Zhenya knew that Jiwu had ulterior motives because his expression and behavior were like a pervert. "Don''t worry. Before having dinner, we can visit your sister togetherter." At this moment, Jiwu was still fondling her ass. Of course, Jiwu knew who her sister was because her sister was as gorgeous as her. That was why he said something like that because he hoped that he could bed her sister too. It would be thrilling to bed two women who were siblings. For this reason, the smile on his face grew bigger again. "How is it?" "No, sir. I have to return to my desk." Because Bai Zhenya knew it would be dangerous to stay in his office, she wanted to immediately return to her desk. However, when she was about to leave, Jiwu grabbed her right hand and spoke, "Where are you going? We''re still not done talking. Is this how you behave with your supervisor? I can deduct your sry for this month, you know?" Even though Jiwu threatened her, Bai Zhenya didn''t care about it and still tried to leave his office. At this moment, she was still struggling to free herself from Jiwu. --------- Currently, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were at the Golden Bagpany. Earlier, Bai Wenliang asked them toe to the Golden Bagpany to give something to her younger sister. They immediately head to the reception desk to inform the receptionist the reason why they came to the Golden Bagpany. However, before Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi could ask the receptionist to call Bai Zhenya toe to the lobby, they saw Bai Zhenya walking with tears in her eyes. Chapter 465 - Please Be Careful With Your Words The expression of deep worry emerged on Lan Ruoxi''s face when she saw Bai Zhenya walking with tears in her eyes. Because Xiao Tian had never met Bai Zhenya, he had no idea who she was. That was why when he noticed Lan Ruoxi walking towards a youngdy, he immediately followed her. "Zhenya, what''s wrong?" Lan Ruoxi grabbed Bai Zhenya''s shoulders and asked worriedly. Because Bai Zhenya was crying, she knew that something had happened to Bai Zhenya. "Big sister Ruoxi." The tears in Bai Zhenya''s eyes fell again when she saw Lan Ruoxi. Earlier, Jiwu had harassed her in his office. Luckily she managed to escape. However, the things that had just happened made her very scared. At this moment, Xiao Tian only stood next to Lan Ruoxi. He himself was also curious about what had happened to Bai Zhenya. However, because Bai Zhenya was still crying in Lan Ruoxi''s embrace, Xiao Tian could only stand next to them. "Tell me what happened to you?" Lan Ruoxi really wanted to know what had happened to Bai Zhenya. Because Bai Zhenya was crying, she knew that something bad had happened to Bai Zhenya. Bai Zhenya was Bai Wenliang''s younger sister, so Lan Ruoxi would not forgive anyone who dared to make Bai Zhenya cry like that. When Bai Zhenya was about to tell Lan Ruoxi everything, a voice rang out. "Oh! Here you are Miss Bai. I''m looking for you." Because he failed to have his way with Bai Zhenya in his office and she also ran away from his office while crying, Jiwu decided to run after her because he didn''t want her to create trouble or spread a rumor about himter. Bai Zhenya instantly stood behind Lan Ruoxi when she saw Jiwu. She was afraid of him because he almost tarnished her in his office earlier. Even though Bai Zhenya said nothing, but Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian could understand that Jiwu was the reason why Bai Zhenya was crying. "What are you doing to her?" Lan Ruoxi asked angrily. Jiwu''s eyes turned lustful when he saw Lan Ruoxi. ''Oh! What a perfectdy! I wonder what it feels like to have her under me in bed.'' Even though Bai Zhenya was pretty, butpared to Lan Ruoxi''s beautiful face and sexy body, the difference between them was quite big. That was why Jiwu suddenly wanted to bed Lan Ruoxi the moment he saw her because she was the most perfectdy he had ever seen. "Beautifuldy, I think there is a misunderstanding between Miss Bai and me earlier. That was why I ran after her because I want to solve the problem." At this moment, Jiwu no longer had the intention to bed Bai Zhenya because Lan Ruoxi was much better than her. For this reason, he behaved nicely to Lan Ruoxi, hoping that he could get close to herter. However, Lan Ruoxi didn''t care about it and asked angrily again. "I asked you, what did you do to her earlier?" Because Jiwu didn''t want to ruin his image in front of Lan Ruoxi, he suddenly thought of a way to make him look like an innocent person, and the reason why Bai Zhenya was crying was because of misunderstanding. "Lady, I did nothing to her. Like I said, it''s misunderstanding." Jiwu answered instantly. "Isn''t that right, Miss Bai?" Because Jiwu didn''t want to tell her, Lan Ruoxi looked at Bai Zhenya and asked, "Zhenya, tell me what happened to you? Don''t be afraid. It''s fine because I will protect you." Bai Zhenya pointed her index finger towards Jiwu and spoke, "Earlier, he harassed me! He squeezed my breasts and ass. He tried to have his way with me in his office!" "But nothing had happened to you, right?" actually, Lan Ruoxi had guessed that something like this had happened to Bai Zhenya. "No." Bai Zhenya shook her head. "I managed to escape earlier." At this moment, Xiao Tian only stared at Jiwu. Even though he was not a good man, but Xiao Tian hated a man who tried to rape a woman because it ruined the image of many men. As a man, Xiao Tian felt that someone like Jiwu didn''t deserve to be a man because they only ruined the image of many men. "Miss Bai, what are you talking about?" of course, Jiwu tried to defend himself. "Please be careful with your words. Otherwise, it can ruin your life." "I''m not lying!" Bai Zhenya replied instantly. "You had harassed me in your office earlier!" Upon hearing Bai Zhenya''s words, Lan Ruoxi''s face darkened. However, because they were at the Golden Bagpany, she tried to hold back her anger. "Do you have any evidence that I harassed you in my office earlier? Don''t spread lies because I can report you to the policeter." Jiwu was furious when Bai Zhenya said that he had harassed her before. He didn''t expect that she dared to say something like that. Not only that, but she also said it in thepany lobby. Bai Zhenya was unable to answer because she had no evidence that he had harassed her in his office. Actually, she could record their conversation with her smartphone earlier. However, because he kept harassing her, and her mind was filled with finding a way to escape from his office, she forgot to do that. That was why she had no proof that he had harassed her earlier. When Bai Zhenya said nothing, Jiwu was thrilled. "See? She has no proof that I harassed her earlier." One by one, the employees, who saw them, walked toward them because they wanted to know what was going on. "It''s Bai Zhenya and manager Jiwu." "What is going on?" "I don''t know." "It seems like they are fighting over something." "But who are these two people?" "I don''t know. But it seems like they are Bai Zhenya''s friends." Jiwu began to worry when he noticed many employees surrounding them. However, he didn''t show it on his face because it could be dangerous for him. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian could do nothing because they had no proof that Jiwu had harassed Bai Zhenya. Because Bai Zhenya tried to embarrass him in public, Jiwu decided to lie to everyone. "Everyone, Bai Zhenya tries to spread false rumors about me. She said that I''ve harassed her in my office, but the truth is no. I did nothing to her." Jiwu then turned his head toward Bai Zhenya. "Bai Zhenya, what are you nning to do by doing this? Do you want to ckmail me?" Upon hearing his words, Bai Zhenya began to feel afraid again because she knew everyone would not believe her. Not only did she not have evidence that Jiwu had harassed her in his office, but Jiwu''s status in thepany was higher than her. She was sure that everyone would defend him because they didn''t dare to cause trouble to Jiwu, who was a manager in thepany. When Bai Zhenya said nothing, Jiwu''s lips curled into a smirk. He knew that whatever happenedter, Bai Zhenya would be the wrong one. ''You''re the one who started this. Don''t me me for getting you firedter.'' When Jiwu was sure that he could teach Bai Zhenya a lesson, a voice rang out. "What''s going on here?" Chapter 466 - Im Not Lying Everyone instantly turned their heads toward the source of the sound. When they saw ady walking towards them, one by one, the employees greeted her. "Director Su Lique." "Director Su." "Director Su." When Su Lique was standing next to Jiwu, she immediately asked, "Manager Jiwu, what''s going on? Why are all gathered here? This is a lobby, not a park." Because Jiwu thought it was a perfect time to me Bai Zhenya, he immediately pointed his index finger towards her and spoke, "Bai Zhenya is using me of doing despicable things to her. But the truth is I did nothing to her. Earlier, we just had a conversation in my office. Nothing more than that." At this moment, the expression of deep shock emerged on Xiao Tian''s face when he saw Su Lique. ''Isn''t she thedy I helped yesterday?'' Xiao Tian didn''t expect that he would meet thedy he had helped in the park yesterday. This made him happy because, actually, he also wanted to know about her identity. ''As I thought, she is from a rich family. She is even works as a director at a well-knownpany at such a young age. Don''t tell me, Golden Bagpany is her family business.'' Not only Xiao Tian, but Su Lique was also shocked when she noticed Xiao Tian. "You are that person, right? What are you doing here?" Su Lique''s words much surprised everyone. They didn''t expect Su Lique to know Xiao Tian. "Hi. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Xiao Tian smiled awkwardly. "I came here to apany my lover to meet her friend''s younger sister." "Apany your lover?" Su Lique shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Lan Ruoxi. When she saw Lan Ruoxi, she suddenly felt envy. It was not because she liked Xiao Tian or something like that, but it was because Lan Ruoxi was prettier and sexier than her. Actually, she thought the reason Xiao Tian helped her was that he wanted to get close to her, but when she saw Lan Ruoxi, she didn''t think like that anymore. If Xiao Tian wanted to get close to her, he would not say that Lan Ruoxi was his lover when he was in front of her. And from Lan Ruoxi''s appearance, she could tell that Lan Ruoxi was a rich person. Lan Ruoxi and Bai Zhenya were shocked when Xiao Tian knew who Su Lique was. This made Lan Ruoxi curious and whispered, "Howe you know her? When did you meet her?" Xiao Tian had guessed that Lan Ruoxi would ask him something like that. That was why he immediately whispered back. "She is thedy I helped yesterday." "I see." Lan Ruoxi didn''t expect the woman he had helped was a director at a famouspany. "Tell me what''s happening here?" Su Lique changed the topic because she wanted to solve the problem quickly. Without waiting for another second, Jiwu immediately said, "Director Su, she is spreading false rumors about me. She said I''ve harassed her in my office, but I didn''t do that. I''m sure she did it because she wants to ckmail me." "He is lying! He indeed harassed me in his office earlier." Of course, Bai Zhenya defended herself because it was the truth. "You have no proof that I''ve harassed you, right?" Jiwu asked, "Director Su, she is trying to destroy my good image. I want to report her to the police on the charges of defamation." His words made Bai Zhenya afraid. Because she had no proof that he had harassed her, she could end up in jailter. When Lan Ruoxi noticed Bai Zhenya was terrified, she immediately spoke, "Don''t worry. I will protect you." Upon hearing Lan Ruoxi''s words, the fear within Bai Zhenya reduced significantly. She knew who Lan Ruoxi was, so she believed that Lan Ruoxi could help herter. At this moment, two security guards came and stood next to Su Lique. They were waiting for Su Lique''s order. Currently, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were thinking of a way to help Bai Zhenya. They were sure that Bai Zhenya didn''t lie to them. However, because they had no evidence that Jiwu had harassed Bai Zhenya, they had a hard time proving that Bai Zhenya was not lying. They also had to think about it carefully because if they made the wrong move, it could be dangerous to themter. Xiao Tian was sure that CCTV in Jiwu''s office had been deleted or edited, so he could not use that way. ''How can I prove that he has harassed her?'' Even though Xiao Tian had no rtionship with Bai Zhenya, but he wanted to help her because she was Lan Ruoxi''s friend. "See that, director Su? She has no proof about what she just said." Jiwu was thrilled when Bai Zhenya said nothing. Su Lique then looked at Bai Zhenya and asked, "Miss Bai, you are not lying, right? I have no choice but to report you to the police if you are lying to us because this is something serious." Jiwu could not help butugh in his head. With this, he was sure that Bai Zhenya would be sent to the police station, and he also could still keep his good images. I will make you regret your action. Jiwu thought to himself. "No, director Su." Bai Zhenya replied instantly. "I''m not lying." "Let me ask you one more time." Su Lique spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "Do you have any evidence of what you just said?" Bai Zhenya lowered her head and spoke, "I don''t have." At this moment, Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian knew that they had to do something, or else Su Lique would bring Bai Zhenya to the police station. However, they still hadn''t found the best way to prove that Bai Zhenya didn''t lie to them. ''What should I do now?'' Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi asked in their minds. Because they were at Golden Bagpany, they were sure that Jiwu would not allow them to enter his office. As Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were thinking, suddenly, a voice rang out, "I have proof that Miss Bai is not lying to us." Chapter 467 - Chen Yueli Solved The Problem Everyone instantly turned their heads toward the source of the sound. When they found out the one who spoke was an office girl, one by one, the employees began to speak ill of her. Because office girl was one of the lowest jobs in thepany, they didn''t put the office girl in their eyes. Jiwu was instantly furious when the office girl said something like that. "Don''t lie to us! Who are you? Why have I never seen you before?" Not only Jiwu, but all the employees were also curious about the office girl because they had never seen her before. "I''m Chen Yueli." Chen Yueli answered instantly. "The reason why all of you have never seen me before is that I just got to work at thepany today." Xiao Tian looked at Chen Yueli intently. ''This woman is so brave.'' Usually, people who had a job like Chen Yueli, didn''t have a personality like that. They preferred to stay out of trouble because their job was not important in thepany. ''But this is good! With this, we have proof that Bai Zhenya didn''t lie to us.'' Xiao Tian was pleased because Chen Yueli dared to tell the truth. "Miss, can you show us the evidence that Jiwu has harassed Miss Bai Zhenya?" Xiao Tian didn''t want to let the chance slip away. "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen to youter." If Chen Yueli lost her job because of this, he would give her a jobter. He really liked honest people because nowadays, honest people were rare. Usually, they only cared about status or money and would prefer to stay out of trouble. Everyone was shocked upon hearing his words. They didn''t expect Xiao Tian to dare to say that nothing would happen to herter. They were at Golden Bagpany, so Xiao Tian, who was only a visitor, had no status at thepany. However, for him to dare to say something like that meant that he was an important person in Beijing. Su Lique and Chen Yueli stared at Xiao Tian intently. At this time, Xiao Tian didn''t say a word. However, when Chen Yueli said that she had evidence that Bai Zhenya was not lying to them, he immediately said something like that. This made Su Lique and Chen Yueli think who Xiao Tian was. However, they didn''t remember an important person like him in Beijing. Jiwu instantly looked at Xiao Tian and said, "Who are you? How dare you say something like that?" At this moment, Jiwu began to feel afraid. He was afraid that Chen Yueli indeed had the proof that he had harassed Bai Zhenya. Instead of answering Jiwu, Xiao Tian ignored Jiwu and stared at Chen Yueli. "Miss, can you prove it to us?" Because Xiao Tian said something like that, Chen Yueli began to exin everything. "Earlier, when I walked past manager Jiwu''s office, I heard their conversation. Because from their conversation manager Jiwu was doing something immoral to Miss Bai, I decided to eavesdrop their conversation." "How dare you eavesdrop on our conversation!" Jiwu was furious after hearing Chen Yueli''s words. "Do you know you were doing something immoral?" Jiwu tried his best to make Chen Yueli stop what she was doing because if she kept telling the truth, everyone would know what he did to Bai Zhenya. "Manger Jiwu, shut up!" Su Lique spoke abruptly before turning her head towards Chen Yueli, "You can continue now." "From their conversation, manager Jiwu tried to have his way with Miss Bai." Chen Yueli spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "Not only that, but he also intends to do something to Miss Bai''s older sister." At this moment, Jiwu knew if he didn''t do something to Chen Yueli, he would end up in jail. That was why he thought of a way to make everyone disbelieve her words. "Chen Yueli, don''t lie to us! If you only say something like this without proof, anyone can do that too. Because you have no evidence, we don''t know whether we should believe your words or not." Upon hearing Jiwu''s words, one by one, the employees began to think that his words made sense. "Yes. Manager Jiwu is right. If she has no evidence, we don''t know whether she is lying to us or not." "Maybe she is lying to us." "Saying anything without proof is easy because anyone can do that." "Yes. You''re right." When Jiwu noticed that the employees agreed with him, his lips curled into a grin. As long as Chen Yueli had no evidence, he could always defend himself. He even could send Chen Yueli to jail too. "Miss, do you have evidence?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. She knew that they would not be able to defend Bai Zhenya if they had no proof. That was why she hoped that Chen Yueli had evidence that Jiwu had harassed Bai Zhenya. "I have the proof." Chen Yueli took her smartphone out of her pocket. "Earlier, I recorded the video of manager Jiwu doing something immoral to Miss Bai." When Jiwu knew that Chen Yueli had a video of him harassing Bai Zhenya, he immediately tried to snatch her smartphone from Chen Yueli''s hands. Xiao Tian, who knew that Jiwu would try to snatch her smartphone, immediately stopped Jiwu. "What do you want to do?" "Let me go, dammit! I just want to know whether the video is real or not." Jiwu tried to free his hands from Xiao Tian''s grasp but to no avail. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian was so strong. If Xiao Tian kept grasping his hands, he would not be able to escape when they knew the truthter. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t intend to let Jiwu go. He even made sure that Jiwu would not be able to free himself. "Let me see it." Lan Ruoxi took Chen Yueli''s smartphone and yed the video. In the video, Jiwu was harassing Bai Zhenya. His hands were fondling her ass, and his lustful eyes were focused on her breasts. In the video, Jiwu also invited Bai Zhenya to dinner and spend the night at the hotel. From his expression, Lan Ruoxi knew what he had in mind. After watching the video, Lan Ruoxi gave it to Su Lique and spoke, "Here. You can see it too." Su Lique gritted her teeth when she was watching the video. From her expression, anyone could tell that she was furious at Jiwu. She didn''t expect that her subordinates dared to do something like that in herpany. Without waiting for another second, Su Lique called the police because she wanted to send him to jail. Not only did Jiwu insult the dignity of women, but he also damaged the reputation of thepany. That was why she would not forgive him. Of course, Jiwu tried to run away when everyone found out what he had done to Bai Zhenya, but he could not do that because Xiao Tian paralyzed his movements. At this moment, Bai Zhenya was relieved. Tears fell down her soft cheeks. She felt grateful to Chen Yueli because if it was not for Chen Yueli, she could not prove that she was not lying. Not long after that, the police arrived at the Golden Bagpany. Chapter 468 - Problem Solved "Miss Su, where is he?" one of the police spoke when they were in front of Su Lique. "There he is." Su Lique pointed her index finger towards Jiwu. "Release me!" Jiwu shouted angrily and tried to free himself when the police wanted to bring him to the police station. "I will make you all regretter!" Jiwu didn''t expect that his actions would make him end up in jail. If he knew something like this would happen to him, he would not harass Bai Zhenya. However, it was already toote. Now what left in his heart was only hatred. A deep hatred towards Bai Zhenya, Chen Yueli, Su Lique, Lan Ruoxi, and Xiao Tian. He promised that he would make them pay for making him end up in jail. "Bring him to the police station." One of the police spoke before turning his head towards Su Lique. "Miss Su, we will take him to the police station now." "Thank you, officer. This is the evidence." Su Lique sent the video to his smartphone. "I wille to the police stationter." "All right." The police then left. "All of you disband now!" Su Lique told all the employees to disband before looking at Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi, Bai Zhenya, and Chen Yueli. "Come to my office." Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were surprised when Su Lique told them toe to her office. They had no idea what she wanted to do to them, but they still followed her to her office. After they entered her office, they sat on the couch. At this moment, Chen Yueli was sitting next to Su Lique. This surprised Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi, and Bai Zhenya. Chen Yueli was an office girl, so how could she dare to sit next to Su Lique, who was a director in thepany. Not only that, Su Lique even didn''t mind it as if it was a normal thing. Because Su Lique knew that Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi, and Bai Zhenya were curious as to why Chen Yueli dared to sit next to her, she immediately spoke, "She is my childhood friend as well as my assistant." Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi, and Bai Zhenya were surprised upon hearing Su Lique''s words. They immediately understood that Chen Yueli was disguised herself as an office girl. Chen Yueli took off the silicon head mask and introduced herself. "Hello, my name is Chen Yueli, and I''m Lique''s childhood friend." When Bai Zhenya realized something, she immediately spoke, "Thank you for helping me." "Don''t mind it." Chen Yueli replied as she smiled. "Actually, we were investigating Jiwu because rumor said he was the cause of many employees resigned from thepany." Su Lique spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "That was why I asked Yueli to disguised herself as an office girl so that she could investigate it. We are sorry for what happened to you, Miss Bai." "It''s fine. At least, he will end up in jailter." Even though Bai Zhenya was still terrified when she remembered what Jiwu had done to her, but at least he would end up in jailter. "Yes. I will make sure he will be jailed for a long timeter." Su Lique hated Jiwu so much. Not only did he harass a woman in herpany, but because of him, they lost many talented employees. That was why she wanted to imprison Jiwu for a long timeter. She wanted him to pay for what he had done to herpany and employees. Su Lique then looked at Xiao Tian and spoke, "Sir, once again, thank you for helping me yesterday." This time, Chen Yueli and Bai Zhenya were the ones who were shocked. They didn''t expect Su Lique to thank Xiao Tian. This made Bai Zhenya and Chen Yueli wants to know what Xiao Tian had done to Su Lique yesterday. "It''s fine. Don''t mind it." Actually, Xiao Tian was also shocked when Su Lique thank him. But he didn''t show it on his face. "Actually, that man was in need of money because his younger brother needed surgery, and he did not have money to pay for the surgery." Because Xiao Tian didn''t want her to misunderstand if she saw Mu Huo with himter, Xiao Tian decided to exin it to her. "What?" Su Lique said in surprise. "So that was why he didn''t hurt me at all. How did you know?" "Actually, when Ruoxi and I went to the hospital, I saw him talking with a doctor. They were talking about surgery. That was why I knew about it." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. "I see." Su Lique said as she nodded her head. "So, why did youe to mypany? Do you need anything?" At this moment, Xiao Tian wanted to use Su Lique to develop his businesses, which were located in Beijing but decided not to do that because it was not the right time. "Earlier, we went to the hospital to visit Miss Bai''s older sister. But before we left, she asked us to go to the Golden Bagpany to give something to Miss Bai. That was why we came to Golden Bagpany." Lan Ruoxi then gave Bai Zhenya something which was wrapped in arge envelope. "Here, take this." "Thank you." Bai Zhenya epted it. Even though she was curious about what was inside the envelope, but she didn''t open it because it was not the right ce to open it. "Director Su, because we have given it to Miss Bai, we will take our leave now." Xiao Tian didn''t want Su Lique to think that he was trying to get close to her because it was not the right time to take advantage of the situation. If he made the wrong move, all his efforts would have been in vain. That was why Xiao Tian wanted to leave. And what Xiao Tian did was indeed right because after hearing his words, Su Lique thought Xiao Tian had no ulterior motive when he helped her yesterday. Then Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian left the Golden Bagpany. When they were in the taxi, Lan Ruoxi suddenly spoke, "Yang, I thought you would take advantage of Su Lique to make your business develop again. But I was wrong about it. Why did you not do that?" Lan Ruoxi knew that Xiao Tian always took all the opportunities before him to make him richer. That was why she was surprised when Xiao Tian wanted them to leave earlier. "It''s not the right time." Because he was talking with Lan Ruoxi, Xiao Tian didn''t lie. "When the time is right, I will use her to make me richer." "Haha." Lan Ruoxi could not help butugh after hearing his words. "As expected, you are indeed a devil. You don''t care whether it''s a woman or a man. As long as they are useful to you, you will use to as you wish." ------- Prison visiting room. "Don''t worry. I will make them pay for this." A man about thirty-two years old said. "Thank you, brother Wen." Jiwu''s lips curled into a smirk when Wen promised that he would get revenge on them. All of you will regret itter. Jiwu thought to himself. Chapter 469 - Fighting Wen At The Park Golden Bagpany, Su Lique''s office. "Miss Bai, you can go home now. I know you need time to calm yourself. I''ll take care of the rest." Su Lique knew that Bai Zhenya was not in good condition to work. That was why she wanted Bai Zhenya to go home to calm herself. "Thank you, director Su." Bai Zhenya agreed to go home because she really needed that. She needed to calm herself. After Bai Zhenya left, Su Lique and Chen Yueli went to the police station. -------- Currently, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were in his room. They were sitting on the couch while talking seriously. "Are you sure you don''t want to see Bai Zhenya?" Xiao Tian believed Bai Zhenya needed someone to help her calm herself. Earlier, Jiwu had harassed her, so it would be better if Lan Ruoxi apanied her because what had just happened to Bai Zhenya was something that definitely traumatized all women. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi also had the same thought as him. "All right. I will call her now." Lan Ruoxi immediately called Bai Zhenya because she wanted to know where Bai Zhenya was. When she learned that Bai Zhenya was in her house, she immediately rose from the couch. "I will go now." Lan Ruoxi said, "She is in her home alone." Xiao Tian rose to his feet and spoke, "Let me send you to her home." "You don''t need to. I can go to her house alone." Even though it had been a long time since she was in Beijing again, but she still remembered all locations in Beijing. She knew where Bai Zhenya''s house was, so she thought she could go to Bai Zhenya''s home alone. Xiao Tian cupped her face and spoke in a soft loving voice, "Ruoxi, you are my lover now, so I have to make sure that you are fine. What if something bad happens to you?" "Ahh, touch¨¦." Lan Ruoxi covered her mouth and giggled. "Alright, let''s go now." "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head before grabbing his blue jacket. Then Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi went to Bai Zhenya''s house. Because he knew that he was not needed in Bai Zhenya''s house and he wanted to make them have a private time alone, Xiao Tian went out for a walk. At this moment, Wen, who coincidently saw Xiao Tian, began following him. At first, he wanted to teach Bai Zhenya a lesson first, but when he saw Xiao Tian, he suddenly changed his mind. Jiwu had said that Xiao Tian was one of the people who put him in prison. That was why he wanted to beat Xiao Tian because, in his eyes, Xiao Tian was a weak young man. Wen kept following Xiao Tian and didn''t attack Xiao Tian immediately because he thought it was not the right ce to beat Xiao Tian. There were still many people around them, so Wen waited patiently until there was no one around them before beating Xiao Tian. Because Wen was a martial arts expert and had been doing the same job for years, Xiao Tian didn''t realize that Wen was following him. ''Forest park?'' Xiao Tian was surprised when he noticed ''Forest Park'' words. It was the first time for him to see such a weird name for a park. However, when he entered Forest Park, he knew why it was called Forest Park. It was because the park was surrounded by trees as if he was in a forest. Even though there were lots of wooden benches and a yground, but almost all ces had trees. Of course, the park had been taken care of very well because all the ces were clean and good for a pic. ''This park is a good ce to rx.'' Almost all ces in Forest Park was cool and shady because it was sheltered from the bright sunlight. When Wen noticed that no one was around them and they were surrounded by trees, he thought it was a perfect time to beat Xiao Tian. For this reason, Wen walked closer towards Xiao Tian because he didn''t want to let the chance to beat Xiao Tian slip away. Xiao Tian, who suddenly noticed someone was following him, turned around and spoke, "Come out!" "Not bad, not bad!" Wen came out from behind a tree and walked towards Xiao Tian. "Your instinct is good when I''m close to you. Too bad you didn''t notice me when I was far from you earlier." "Why are you following me?" Xiao Tian inquired. He wanted to know the reason why Wen was following him. Xiao Tian remembered that he had never met Wen or caused trouble to Wen. "To teach you a lesson." Wen didn''t tell Xiao Tian that he wanted to help Jiwu beat Xiao Tian because, in his view, he didn''t need to tell it to Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian had guessed that Wen had bad intentions towards him. That was why he was not surprised when Wen said that Wen wanted to beat him. ''Who asked him to do this?'' Xiao Tian began to think of the person who sent Wen to beat him. Since he was in Beijing, he had only been involved in three problems. First, it was Gui and Jinhai, second, it was Yi Wenxin, and the third it was Jiwu. Even though Yi Wenxin was a crazydy, but knowing that she was a policewoman, it was almost impossible for her to send Wen to beat him. Of course, he knew that she hated him very much. However, Xiao Tian was sure that Yi Wenxin woulde to him alone if she wanted to beat him. ''Is it Jinhai and Gui or Jiwu?'' Xiao Tian knew that he was one of the people who put them in prison. That was why Xiao Tian thought that the one who sent Wen to beat him was either Jinhai and Gui or Jiwu. However, after thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian suddenly had a feeling that Jiwu was the one who sent Wen to beat him. "It''s Jiwu, right?" "Oh, smart! I didn''t expect you to find out about it." Wen didn''t hide the fact that Jiwu was the person who asked him to beat Xiao Tian because, in his eyes, Xiao Tian was already a dead man. It was true that he wanted to beat Xiao Tian, but after meeting Xiao Tian, he felt that if he didn''t kill Xiao Tian, he would be a threat to him in the future. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s instinct told him that Wen was not an ordinary martial artist. ''I''m sure he is at least a master martial artist.'' He could tell that Wen was stronger than Jin Yimu, the leader of the Hawk gang. ''He is strong.'' For the current him, Xiao Tian was not sure if he could beat Wen. If his strength was the same as his strength in his past life, he was one hundred percent sure that he could beat Wen, but not with his current him because his current strength was still too weak. "Oh! You''re not trying to run away from me?" Wen was surprised when Xiao Tian only stood still in front of him. Even though he could tell that Xiao Tian was a martial artist like him, but Wen was sure that Xiao Tian was weaker than him. "If so, then die for me!" Wen dashed towards Xiao Tian as he raised his right hand, wanting to punch Xiao Tian. Chapter 470 - Please Help Me. Xiao Tian was calm when he saw Wen attacking him because his masters from his past life always told him to stay calm when fighting against someone. When Wen''s fist was about to hit his head, Xiao Tian tilted his head to the right to avoid it and instantly counter-attacked. He took one step forward and raised his right fist to Wen''s chin from below, aiming to hit Wen''s chin. However, before Xiao Tian could hit his chin, Wen caught Xiao Tian''s fist with his left hand. Without waiting for another second, Wen attacked Xiao Tian''s mid-torso with his right knee. Xiao Tian, who had guessed it, was able to block Wen''s attack by cing both of his palms in front of his mid-torso. In order to avoid Wen''s next attack, Xiao Tian took two steps back as he blocked Wen''s right knee. ''His attacks are fast and strong!'' From a few exchanged attacks, Xiao Tian knew that Wen''s attacks were strong and fast. "Not bad!" Wen spoke abruptly before attacking Xiao Tian again. "Try block or avoid this!" Wen threw his fist towards Xiao Tian''s mid-torso. However, before itnded on Xiao Tian''s mid-torso, Wen changed his attack pattern. He immediately raised his fist, aiming to hit Xiao Tian''s chin. Xiao Tian, who had put his hands in front of his chest and was ready to block Wen''s attack, instantly tilted his head back when he noticed Wen changed his attack pattern. Even though Wen was surprised when Xiao Tian was able to dodge his attack, he didn''t show it on his face. Wen was focused on attacking Xiao Tian because he didn''t want to give Xiao Tian time to counter-attack. Wen immediately raised his left leg and kicked the right side of Xiao Tian''s head. Because he had continuously attacked Xiao Tian, Wen was sure that Xiao Tian would not be able to block or dodge it. However, he was wrong because before his kicknded on Xiao Tian''s head, Xiao Tian put his right hand on the right side of his head. Even though Xiao Tian was able to block Wen''s kick, but due to how strong Wen''s kick was, he was sent flying one meter to the left before falling to the ground. "Oh! It looks like you have a lot of fighting experience." Because Xiao Tian could block his attack, Wen was sure that Xiao Tian had a lot of fighting experience. Xiao Tian instantly rose to his feet and attacked Wen. He threw his left fist towards Wen''s head. Because he knew that Wen would be able to block or dodge his attack, he intended to attack Wen with his right hand tooter. Like what he had guessed, Wen caught Xiao Tian''s left fist with Wen''s right hand. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to give Wen a chance to counter-attack, he immediately threw his right elbow to Wen''s head. Even though Xiao Tian''s attack was fast, but Wen could block it with his left hand. Wen didn''t remain silent. He instantly threw his right elbow to Xiao Tian''s head too. Like what Wen did when he attacked Wen with his elbow, Xiao Tian also blocked Wen''s attack with his left hand. The two of them exchanged attacks over fifteen times and the two of them were able to block or dodge each other''s attacks. However, because Wen was more skilled in martial arts than Xiao Tian, Wen was finally able tond an attack on Xiao Tian''s right cheek. And like before, because of how strong Wen''s attack was, Xiao Tian fell to the ground again. *Uakkk. Blood dripped down from the corner of Xiao Tian''s lips and he felt his right cheek was in pain. ''What should I do? It seems like I can''t win fighting against him. He is too strong for the current me.'' Because they had exchanged several strikes and Xiao Tian never managed tond an attack on Wen''s body, he knew that he would not be able to win the fight against Wen. At this moment, suddenly a sh memory from his past life emerged in his head. "Master, what should I do when my opponent is stronger than me?" Huang Chen, who was sitting in front of his master, asked. "The answer is simple." His master spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Run! Run as if your life depends on it." "Run?" the corner of his lips twitched after hearing his master''s words. "Isn''t that what a coward does?" "Coward?" his master didn''t agree with what Huang Chen just said. "It''s not a coward. Only fools continue to fight opponents they know they can''t beat. Remember this Chen. Above heaven, there are still heavens." "Oh! You mean there are always bigger mountains, right?" Huang Chen began to understand what his master said. "That''s right." His master replied. "Don''t think of yourself as the best person in the world because there must be someone better than you out there." "Un, un." Huang Chen nodded his head. "If you know that you can''t win the fight, run!" his master repeated his words. "There is no word ''toote'' in getting revenge. Run for your life and make yourself stronger. If you want to get revenge, make sure you can beat your opponent, or at least, you know how to beat your opponent. Remember this Chen. Don''t make stupid decisions. " After remembering his master''s words, Xiao Tian took a lump of earth and threw it to Wen''s face. Wen, who knew it, instantly covered his eyes with his right hand. "You also use a dirty way, huh?" At this moment, Wen thought Xiao Tian would attack him immediately, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because he saw Xiao Tian running away from him. "You want to run away, huh? It seems you know that you are not going to win this fight. Smart move, but don''t think that you will manage to escape from me." Wen instantly ran after Xiao Tian. Since Xiao Tian knew it would be dangerous to run aimlessly, he thought of a way to get rid of his tracks. Xiao Tian suddenly remembered that he was still using a silicon head mask. Since he had bought several silicone head masks and brought it to Beijing, Xiao Tian had intended to remove them so he could get rid of his traces. For this reason, Xiao Tian ran towards a ce that had tall bushes. ''It''s a good ce to take off my silicon head mask.'' After Xiao Tian hid in the tall bush, he realized that Wen would still be able to recognize him from his clothes. For this reason, Xiao Tian intended to throw his blue jacket. ''It''s a pity that I have to throw this jacket away because it''s the newest product from mypany. Not only that, but this jacket is also expensive.'' Even though Xiao Tian didn''t want to throw away his jacket, he had no choice but to do that because it could help him get rid of his traces. For this reason, Xiao Tian ran towards young people who were walking together. Without waiting for another second, he threw his jacket towards one of the young people and spoke, "This is for you." The young man, who caught the jacket, was surprised by Xiao Tian''s actions. He didn''t expect someone would throw a jacket at him. "Thanks, dude." Even though the young man had no idea as to why Xiao Tian gave him a jacket, he didn''t ask it. "Hey, isn''t this the newest jacket from Stars Clothespany?" "Oh, right." "Wow, look at this jacket. It''s so good." "I remember this jacket! The price of this jacket is so expensive." "Really?" "Yes. You can check it on their website if you don''t believe me." The young man''s friends began to talk about the jacket which Xiao Tian threw earlier. They didn''t expect it was an expensive jacket. They began to wonder why Xiao Tian threw away an expensive jacket. Was not it a waste of money? "Lucky." The young man spoke happily when he found out what kind of jacket he just got. The smile on his face grew bigger when he learned it was a jacket from Stars Clothespany. Without waiting for another second, he wore the jacket. However, the happiness he felt instantly disappeared when Wen suddenly kicked him from behind. "Who are you? Why did you kick me?" the young man said angrily. It''s not him. Wen thought to himself. "Where is the young man who gave you the jacket?Which way did he run?" Wen asked coldly. "Answer me or else you will regret it." Because the young man had no idea that Wen was a master martial arts, he dashed towards Wen and threw his fist to Wen''s head. "Die!" Of course, Wen easily caught the young man''s fist. "Answer me!" Because Wen attacked their friends, the young man''s friends attacked Wen too. However, Wen could defeat them easily. "He ran to that way." They knew that Wen would beat them up again if they didn''t tell him. Because Wen didn''t want to waste time, he instantly left and looked for Xiao Tian again. At this moment, Xiao Tian thought Wen had lost track of him but he was wrong because Wen was walking towards him. ''What should I do?'' Xiao Tian suddenly found a good way to erase his traces when he saw a woman standing in front of a wooden bench. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian walked towards thedy and embraced her. "Please help me. The man wearing green clothes is an a hit man who wants to kill me." Xiao Tian whispered and described Wen''s clothes. Chapter 471 - Another Beautiful Lady Thedy, who was being hugged by Xiao Tian, was shocked. She didn''t expect someone would suddenly hug her. At first, she wanted to push Xiao Tian away, but after hearing his words, she decided not to do that. However, two people in ck, who were hiding not far from them, had different thoughts. They wanted toe out of their hiding ce and beat Xiao Tian for daring to hug their youngdy. But when they were about to do that, thedy gave them a signal to stop with her right hand. Even though they still wanted to beat Xiao Tian, but because their youngdy ordered them not to do anything, they didn''te out of their hiding. When thedy noticed Wen walking closer towards them, she immediately wrapped her long slender arms around Xiao Tian''s waist. Even though her actions surprised him, but Xiao Tian didn''t show it on his face. ''Her perfume smells good.'' Because they were hugging each other, Xiao Tian was able to smell her fragrance. However, he didn''t say a word about it because his mind was filled with ways to hide his trace. "He is walking closer toward us." Thedy whispered, giving Xiao Tian a warning. When Wen was behind Xiao Tian, he noticed how beautiful she was. Wen had no idea that the young man who was hugging ady in front of him was none other than Xiao Tian was because he was facing Xiao Tian back. ''What a lucky bastard!'' Wen was a little envy when he saw her face. Wen kept walking until finally, he was far from them. "He is already left." Thedy said when she didn''t see Wen anymore. Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian stopped the hug and spoke, "Thank you for helping.....me." The feeling of deep shock emerged in his heart when he saw her face. Earlier, before hugging her, Xiao Tian didn''t see her face because he only wanted to hide his trace. He just didn''t expect that thedy, who he had just hugged, was such a beautiful woman ''Does a goddess descend from heaven?'' It was the first words that appeared in his head when he saw her. Due to how beautiful she was, Xiao Tian was unable to take his eyes off her and he even forgot to blink. ''She is as beautiful as Mei Xing.'' Xiao Tian suddenly remembered Mei Xing because thedy who was standing in front of him was as beautiful as her. Even though he had seen many beautiful women, but none of them were as beautiful as Mei Xing, the cold beauty from his past life. Sometimes he even regretted that he died before he could bed her. However, when he saw thedy in front of him, he finally found ady who was as perfect as Mei Xing. She was about twenty two years old, and had pink eyes and hair. Her hair descended to her waist like a waterfall. Because of how beautiful she was, Xiao Tian felt as if the world had dimmed. He was sure if anyone saw her pretty face, they would not be able to take their eyes off her and they would also realize that calling someone a Goddess was not a description any longer because she was like a goddess who descended from the highest heaven. Xiao Tian suddenly realized it was not the time to praise her beauty because he had to tell Lan Ruoxi, Bai Zhenya, and Bai Wenliang that someone wanted to hurt them "Lady, once again, thank you for helping me. I have to leave now." Because Xiao Tian didn''t want Wen to find him again, he instantly left without waiting for her answer. Thedy only looked at Xiao Tian''s back without answering him. ''Isn''t he Xiao Tian? It seems like his life is not easy.'' Thedy suddenly wanted to know what had happened to Xiao Tian earlier. "Find out the identity of the man who chased him earlier. I want to know why that person wants to kill him and what is he doing in Beijing?" "Understood." One of the bodyguards took his smartphone and called someone. ------- Currently, Xiao Tian was in front of Bai Zhenya''s house. He was wavering whether he should knock on the door or not. Because he took off his silicon head mask earlier, Bai Zhenya would know that he was Xiao Tian. ''What should I do? Should I meet Bai Zhenya with my real identity?'' Xiao Tian knew that Bai Zhenya, Lan Ruoxi, and Bai Wenliang were in danger, but he didn''t want to reveal his true identity to them too. ''Maybe, I should return to the hotel first.'' Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to reveal his true identity to Bai Zhenya, he decided to go to the hotel. ------- Currently, Xiao Tian was in his hotel. Because he wanted to tell Lan Ruoxi that someone wanted to hurt them, he grabbed his smartphone and called her. "What is it, Yang?" Lan Ruoxi spoke after picking up the phone. "Jiwu has paid a hitman to harm us." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. "And that person is very skilled in martial arts." "Did you fight against the hitman earlier?" even though Lan Ruoxi had guessed that Jiwu would send someone to hurt them, she didn''t expect that it would be that fast. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. "Where are you right now? Are you hurt?" from his words, Lan Ruoxi could tell that Xiao Tian lost the fight against the hitman. "I''m at the hotel right now. I''m fine. You don''t need to worry about me. Just stay by Bai Zhenya''s side because I''m afraid that person will hurt herter." Xiao Tian suddenly remembered that Bai Zhenya''s older sister was in the hospital. "Wait! Bai Wenliang is also in danger because we don''t know who will be his next target." "Don''t worry. I will ask someone to protect her." Lan Ruoxi didn''t want something bad happens to Bai Wenliang, so she would ask someone to protect Bai Wenliangter. "Are you really unharmed?" Lan Ruoxi was worried about Xiao Tian''s condition. Because Xiao Tian was unable to beat the hitman, she believed that the hitman was very strong. "Ask someone to help you protect Bai Zhenya too." Even though Xiao Tian knew that Lan Ruoxi was a master martial arts, but he didn''t know how strong she was. It was not that she thought Lan Ruoxi was weaker than Wen, but in his view, it was better to be safe than sorry. "All right." Lan Ruoxi agreed to his idea. "What do you want to do now?" "I will try to find a way to solve this problem." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "All right. Let me know if you need anything." Lan Ruoxi replied. "Alright." Xiao Tian responded before hanging up the phone. ''What should I do?'' Xiao Tian suddenly remembered Mu Huo. Mu Huo was also skilled in martial arts, so without waiting for another second, he called Mu Huo and asked Mu Huo to meet him at the hotel. After arriving at the hotel and entering Xiao Tian''s room, Mu Huo asked Xiao Tian why Xiao Tian suddenly needed his help. "I see." Mu Huo spoke after Xiao Tian finished exining everything. "So you want us to fight that person together?" "Yes." Even though Xiao Tian knew that Mu Huo was strong, but with them fighting Wen together, it would be easier to beat Wen. "All right." Mu Huo agreed to Xiao Tian''s idea. Chapter 472 - My Love, Are You Alright? "So, should we go to Bai Zhenya''s house or the hospital?" because Bai Wenliang and Bai Zhenya were one of Wen''s targets, Mu Huo knew that Wen woulde to her home or hospital. "Let''s go to Bai Zhenya''s house." Xiao Tian was sure that Wen would go to Bai Zhenya''s house first because Wen had no idea where Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian lived. The other reason was that Xiao Tian believed that Wen had no idea where Bai Wenliang was being treated. For this reason, Xiao Tian was sure that Wen woulde to Bai Zhenya''s house first because it was easier to find her. then Xiao Tian and Mu Huo went to Bai Zhenya''s house. ---- The expression of deep shock emerged on Xiao Tian''s face when he arrived at Bai Zhenya''s house. ''What?! What is this?'' In front of him, Wen was lying on the ground with blood dripping down from the corner of his mouth. Not only that, but his face was also full of bruises. It was as if his mother was beating him for daring to steal her money. And the person, who was standing in front of Wen, was a beautifuldy with a sexy body. Thatdy was none other than Lan Ruoxi. ''Lan Ruoxi?!'' Even though Xiao Tian knew that Lan Ruoxi was skilled in martial arts, but he didn''t expect her to be that strong. Earlier, Xiao Tian thought Lan Ruoxi was weaker than Wen, or at least, she was as strong as Wen. However, he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because, from Wen''s injuries, he knew that it was not a fight, or rather, Lan Ruoxi was bullying Wen. After all, Lan Ruoxi didn''t have the slightest injury. ''She is that strong?!'' Xiao Tian still found it hard to believe that Lan Ruoxi had no injuries while Wen''s face was covered with bruises. Even though he knew that Lan Ruoxi was skilled in martial arts, but all this time, Xiao Tian thought that Lan Ruoxi was only slightly stronger than him. But, after seeing Wen lying on the ground with many injuries while Lan Ruoxi didn''t have the slightest wound, he finally knew that Lan Ruoxi was much stronger than him. "Boss, is that person the hitman?" Mu Huo asked as he pointed his index finger towards Wen. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. "It seems like we are not needed because the problem has been solved." actually, Mu Huo was shocked when he saw Lan Ruoxi. He didn''t expect that she was a martial artist because he thought she was ady who only knew how to use her sexy body and pretty face for her own benefit. The expression of disbelief also emerged on Wen''s face. He didn''t expect that Lan Ruoxi was a martial artist. Not only was she a woman, but she was also stronger and younger than him. "That bastard Jiwu didn''t tell me that she was a martial arts expert!" If he knew that one of his targets was stronger than him, he would bring his friend with him, but now it was toote. "Why are you still lying on the ground? Didn''t you say you want to beat me up earlier?" Lan Ruoxi''s voice was still as seductive as usual. It was as if she wanted to seduce Wen with her voice. Wen gritted his teeth. At this moment, he knew if he didn''t run away, Lan Ruoxi would bring him to the police stationter. For this reason, Wen rose to his feet and immediately ran away because he knew that he would not be able to win the fight against Lan Ruoxi. ''What?! She didn''t chase me?!'' Wen found it hard to believe that Lan Ruoxi didn''t chase him and only looked at him. Even though Wen had no idea as to why Lan Ruoxi didn''t chase him, but he was happy about it because he could run away if she only looked at him. The reason why Lan Ruoxi didn''t chase Wen was that Wen was running towards where Xiao Tian and Mu Huo were. She believed that they would not let Wen run away. That was why she didn''t chase Wen and only looked at him because earlier, she noticed that Xiao Tian and Mu Huo were close to her. When Xiao Tian noticed Wen running away, he immediately spoke, "Mu Huo, stop him!" "All right." Mu Huo dashed towards Wen, and without waiting for another second, he kicked Wen''s head. *Uakkk... Blood sshed out of Wen''s mouth and due to how strong Mu Huo''s kick was, he was sent flying one meter before falling to the ground. "Who are you?" Wen didn''t expect an unknown person to kick him in the head. He had no problem with Mu Huo, and he also didn''t know who Mu Huo was, so he wanted to know why Mu Huo suddenly kicked his head? This made Wen grit his teeth again. He had to run away from that ce and here, a young man suddenly kicked his head. What surprised him most was that the young man, who just kicked him, was also a martial artist. Mu Huo didn''t answer and only stared at Wen. His eyes were focused on Wen because he didn''t want to let Wen run away again. "Yo,we meet again." Xiao Tian spoke as he walked towards Wen. "It''s you?!" Wen didn''t expect Xiao Tian to appear before him. Not only that, but Xiao Tian also brought a martial arts expert with him. Wen suddenly widened his eyes when he realized something. ''Is this the reason why that woman didn''t chase me earlier? Did she already know they were here before?'' The feeling of worry began to appear on his face. With Xiao Tian and Mu Huo appearing in front of him, Wen knew that the chances of him escaping from that ce were slim. However, Wen didn''t give up and still tried to run away. Like before, Mu Huo instantly stopped him from running away. "Paralyze him and bring him to Bai Zhenya''s house." Xiao Tian wanted to bring Wen to the police stationter because, with this, he could solve the problem and make Jiwu in prison longer. After seeing Mu Huo paralyzed Wen, Lan Ruoxi walked towards Xiao Tian and asked, "Are you not going to ask me if I''m fine or not?" The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. He didn''t expect Lan Ruoxi would say something like that. When Xiao Tian said nothing and only stared at her, Lan Ruoxi immediately spoke, "How heartless. Your lover just had a fight with someone and you, as her boyfriend, didn''t show the slightest concern. " ck lines formed on Xiao Tian''s forehead. ''It''s not a fight. You are clearly bullying him.'' Xiao Tian replied in his head. Because Lan Ruoxi was still in the mood to joke around, Xiao Tian decided to y along. "My love, are you alright?" "My face hurt a lot. Earlier, he hit my face hard." Lan Ruoxi pointed her index finger towards Wen before touching her left cheek. "What if I''m not beautiful anymore because of this." ''Liar! Your face is clearly fine. It''s the assassin''s face that has a lot of bruises.'' Xiao Tian shouted in his head. Chapter 473 - Are You Planning To Do Something To Me? Xiao Tian had no idea what to say after hearing her words. Her face was clearly fine and she dared to say that she was afraid it could make her not beautiful anymore. ''This foxydy is really something. It''s clear that the hitman is the one who has multiple wounds on his face. How can she say something like that? You won''t be beautiful anymore just because someone hit you in the face? What kind of nonsense is that?'' Xiao Tian wanted to say it but decided not to do that because he knew that he should not say it. Lan Ruoxi grabbed Xiao Tian''s right hand and put it on her left cheek. "He hit my left cheek earlier. See! You can feel it, right?" Yes, you''re right. I can feel your soft and smooth cheeks. Xiao Tian thought to himself. "Not only my face, but my legs too. He kicked my legs too earlier." Lan Ruoxi spoke as she touched her left leg. Even though Xiao Tian had no idea why Lan Ruoxi suddenly acted like that, but he knew that he had to act like a loving lover or else she would keep behaving like that. Suddenly an exciting idea emerged in his mind. With this idea, Xiao Tian rubbed her left cheek gently and spoke, "Pain, pain, go away." After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed her left cheek. Even though Lan Ruoxi was stronger than him, Xiao Tian didn''t care about it. She was the one who started it, so he would me herter if she dared to do something to him, Lan Ruoxi widened her eyes in surprise. She knew Xiao Tian always took advantage of the situation, but she didn''t expect that he would still dare to do that in front of Mu Huo. When Lan Ruoxi wanted to say something to Xiao Tian, he instantly carried her in a princess style without giving her any warning. "Because my lover said that her legs hurt, I, as her lover, will carry her to Bai Zhenya''s home. How is it, my love? Are you happy?" actually, the reason Xiao Tian carried her was that he wanted to distract her attention so that she didn''t talk about what he had just done. What exactly is their rtionship? Mu Huo thought to himself Because Xiao Tian was walking towards Bai Zhenya''s house, he followed Xiao Tian from behind, and of course, he dragged Wen with him. After they entered the house, Bai Zhenya, who saw them, immediately spoke, "Big sister Ruoxi, are you alright?" Because Xiao Tian was carrying Lan Ruoxi, Bai Zhenya thought Lan Ruoxi was injured. "Put me down." Lan Ruoxi looked at Xiao Tian before turning her head towards Bai Zhenya. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." "Really?" Bai Zhenya then checked Lan Ruoxi''s condition because she wanted to make sure that Lan Ruoxi was really fine. When she found out Lan Ruoxi had no injuries, she was relieved. When Xiao Tian only saw Bai Zhenya, he turned his head towards Lan Ruoxi and asked, "Didn''t you say you would ask someone to help you protect her? Why don''t I see anyone here? " "Earlier, when I was about to call someone, I noticed the hitman was around the house." Lan Ruoxi replied instantly. "And because I fought him, I didn''t have time to call someone to protect her and only told her to hide in the house." Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian stared at Lan Ruoxi intently ''Damn! This woman is too careless. Luckily there is only one hitman.'' Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Lan Ruoxi would be reckless. If there was more than one hitman, he was sure that Lan Ruoxi would be at a disadvantage earlier. "Don''t look at me like that. Nothing happened to her, right?" of course, Lan Ruoxi knew what Xiao Tian had in mind because she also realized that she was too reckless earlier. "Let''s bring him to the police station so that we can solve the problem immediately." Xiao Tian wanted to solve the problem quickly. That was why he wanted to bring Wen to the police station immediately. "All right." they agreed with Xiao Tian''s idea because there was no point keeping Wen at Bai Zhenya''s house. Then they traveled to the police station together. ------ At the police station, they met Su Lique and Chen Yueli. They were startled when Xiao Tian and others came to the police station. What surprised them most was that Xiao Tian and the others came with someone who had several injuries on his body. After Lan Ruoxi exined everything, Su Lique and Chen Yueli finally understood why Xiao Tian and the others came to the police station with Wen. Su Lique and Chen Yueli hated Jiwu even more when they found out the truth. With this, Su Lique intended to imprison Jiwu for a very long time using her power. She would make Jiwu die in prison or at least, he would be a very old person when he got out of prisonter. After that, Su Lique invited Xiao Tian and the others to eat at a famous restaurant. They talked about a lot of things and of course, Xiao Tian was pleased by this because he could have a closer rtionship with Su Lique. They chatted for about an hour before finally, they went home. Because Lan Ruoxi still wanted to apany Bai Zhenya, Xiao Tian traveled to the hotel alone. ----- "Sigh. Why is my life so hard? It''s as if God always wants to test me." currently, Xiao Tian was lying on the bed. "Is it because I''ve never had problems in my previous life?" Xiao Tian suddenly missed his past life because in his past life, he was able to get whatever he wanted and no one dared to cause trouble to him ''Forget it! I just need to make no one else dare to trouble me in the future.'' Xiao Tian rose to his feet and marched towards the bathroom to take a shower. This time, Xiao Tian took a bath longer than usual because he was soaking in hot water. "Ahh. I feel refreshed after taking a shower." Currently, Xiao Tian was still wearing a bathrobe. He didn''t immediately put his clothes on after bathing; instead, he watched TV. Not long after that, his smartphone suddenly rang. ''Lan Ruoxi?'' When Xiao Tian learned Lan Ruoxi was the one who called him, he instantly picked up the phone, "Lady Lan, do you need anything?" "I''m in front of your room right now." Lan Ruoxi responded. "Open the door." Xiao Tian was astonished when he found out that Lan Ruoxi was in front of his room. ''Didn''t she say she would sleep at Bai Zhenya''s house? Why is she in front of my room? Does she need anything?'' countless questions appeared on his head. "All right. Wait a minute." Without changing his bathrobe into clothes, Xiao Tian hung up the phone and walked to the door. Even though he was wearing a bathrobe, he didn''t care about it because at least, he was not naked. *Click¡­ Xiao Tian opened the door. "Come in." "What is this? Why are you wearing a bathrobe? Are you nning to do something to me?" Lan Ruoxi was startled when she found out Xiao Tian only wearing a bathrobe. Xiao Tian brought his face closer towards her right ear and whispered, "Yes. Because I have the intention to seduce my pretty and sexy lover and have sex with herter." Without waiting for her answer, Xiao Tian closed the door and carried her in princess style. "I''m ready for it." Lan Ruoxi looked at his face and giggled. Chapter 474 - Kissing Lan Ruoxi When She Is On The Phone Because Lan Ruoxi said something like that, Xiao Tian marched towards his bedroom and put her on the bed. He wanted to know what she would do or sayter because, at that time, they were alone in the room. Currently, Lan Ruoxi was lying on the bed with her legs hanging on the edge of the bed. The hem of her white T-shirt was slightly raised, allowing Xiao Tian to see her perfect t navel. Xiao Tian, who was standing in front of her, could not help but be stunned when he saw her wless body. ''She really has a sexy body. If I didn''t have a lot of experience with pretty and sexy women, I would have gone crazy right now.'' Even though Lan Ruoxi was in her early thirties, but he was sure her sexy body could seduce any man. Because Xiao Tian wanted to tease her, he lowered his body, making his body on top of hers. His hands were on both sides of her head, and the distance between their bodies was less than thirty centimeters. Instead of feeling afraid when she realized that she could not escape from him, Lan Ruoxi looked at him in the eyes and giggled, "Hehe. Are you going to have your way with me now?" "Of course." Xiao Tian responded instantly. "My lover is so beautiful and sexy, so there is no way I can hold back the me of lust in my body." Like before, Xiao Tian lowered his body again, making the distance between them closer again. ''I want to know if she will stop me or not?'' With that in mind, Xiao Tian kept lowering his body until their faces were close to each other. Because of how closely their faces were, they could feel each other''s breath. Like before, Lan Ruoxi still behaved normally. She even giggled when Xiao Tian looked her in the eyes. "What is this? Is the yboy, who has many women, really unable to control himself? Are you going to kiss me again? Hehe." When Xiao Tian saw her behavior, he was a little unhappy. ''Don''t think that I don''t dare to kiss you just because you are stronger than me.'' As his eyes were focused on hers, Xiao Tian brought his face closer towards hers again. However, before he could kiss her lips, her smartphone suddenly rang. Xiao Tian instantly stopped what he was doing reflexively. Lan Ruoxi took her smartphone out of her pocket, and without looking who was calling her, she immediately picked up the phone, "Hello." At this moment, the distance between their lips was still close to each other, causing Xiao Tian to be able to smell her mouth fragrance when she was talking. ''Her mouth fragrance smells good. Damn! I''m like a pervert here.'' "Big sister Ruoxi, are you on your way to my house right now?" Bai Zhenya inquired. "No." Lan Ruoxi answered instantly. "I''m still at the hotel." Because Xiao Tian was able to smell her mouth fragrance when she was talking to Bai Zhenya, his desire to kiss her lips grew bigger and bigger. For this reason, Xiao Tian pressed his lips against hers. Xiao Tian knew his actions could make her angry, but at this moment, he didn''t care about it. Lan Ruoxi widened her eyes in surprise when Xiao Tian suddenly kissed her. Even though she knew that he would kiss her, but she didn''t expect him to still kiss her when he knew that she was on the phone. "Can you please to go my house quickly?" Bai Zhenya was still terrified of what had happened to her before. That was why she hoped Lan Ruoxi woulde to her house immediately. Because Lan Ruoxi had to answer Bai Zhenya''s question, she pushed Xiao Tian''s face with her right hand. "I will be there soon." Xiao Tian didn''t fight back when Lan Ruoxi was pushing his head because he knew she had to answer Bai Zhenya. Suddenly a good idea appeared in his mind. With this idea, he snatched her smartphone and turned on the speaker mode so that Lan Ruoxi didn''t need to keep holding her smartphone. Xiao Tian then ced her smartphone on her right side. Even though his actions much surprised her, but Lan Ruoxi did nothing when Xiao Tian did it. At least, Xiao Tian didn''t end the call. "What are you doing right now?" Bai Zhenya inquired. Because Lan Ruoxi''s smartphone was on speaker mode, Xiao Tian was able to hear it too. ''I''m pushing her down on the bed and we are having a good time right now.'' Xiao Tian answered in his head. "I''m looking for my bag." Because Lan Ruoxi didn''t want Bai Zhenya to know what she was doing with Xiao Tian, she decided to lie. "I forget where I put it before." Because Lan Ruoxi had finished answering Bai Zhenya''s question, Xiao Tian pressed his lips against hers again. He didn''t want to let the chance to kiss her slip away. This time, Lan Ruoxi acted normally because she knew Xiao Tian would kiss her again. This young man really didn''t let the opportunity slip away. He immediately kisses me as soon as I finish answering. Lan Ruoxi thought to herself. "Are you sure you put it in your hotel earlier?" Bai Zhenya replied, "Don''t tell me your bag is still in my house." Like before, because Lan Ruoxi had to answer it, Xiao Tian stopped the kiss. "Yes." Lan Ruoxi kept lying to Bai Zhenya. "Because I remember that I was carrying my bag when I walked into the hotel earlier." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian kissed Lan Ruoxi''s lips again. Her soft lips and mouth fragrance made Xiao Tian unable to hold back anymore. For this reason, Xiao Tian didn''t waste time and instantly kissed her. ''If she keeps letting me kiss her, I can be addicted to kissing herter.'' Even though he thought something like that, Xiao Tian didn''t care about it. In his view, only a fool wouldn''t want to kiss her. Xiao Tian was sure any man would dream of being in his ce. Who wouldn''t want to kiss an attractivedy like Lan Ruoxi? "Oh." Because Lan Ruoxi said something like that, Bai Zhenya thought Lan Ruoxi''s bag was really in the hotel. "Have you been looking for your bag on the sofa or bed?" Usually, women put their bags on the sofa or bed after arriving home. That was why Bai Zhenya said something like that. Like before Xiao Tian stopped the kiss again. "Yes. I have." Lan Ruoxi replied. However, this time, when Xiao Tian was about to kiss her again, Lan Ruoxi put her index finger on his lips to stop him. Of course, Xiao Tian instantly removed her index finger from his lips and kissed her again. Not only was he able to take advantage of the situation, but he could tease her too. That was why Xiao Tian didn''t want to stop kissing her. This time, when his lips were pressing against hers, Xiao Tian tried to put his tongue in her mouth. Her soft lips and mouth fragrance made Xiao Tian desire to have a passionate kiss with her. ''What?!'' Lan Ruoxi widened her eyes in surprise. She didn''t expect that he wanted to kiss her passionately. Chapter 475 - Shameless! Because she always let him kiss her lips, Lan Ruoxi knew that sooner orter Xiao Tian would try to kiss her passionately. However, she didn''t expect him to do that when she was on the phone. ''This young man is really something! He still wants to kiss me passionately even though he knows I''m on the phone right now. Where did he get the courage? Is it because I always let him kiss me? Interesting.'' Lan Ruoxi still didn''t open her mouth and only stared at him intently. She pushed his head away and whispered in his right ear, "Yang, do you want to have a French kiss with an olddy like me? If so, I would dly wee it because it''s not every day for an olddy like me to be able to have a passionate kiss with a good-looking and talented young man like you. Come here. Let us enjoy ourselves now. Let me test how skilled you are in a French kiss." Xiao Tian was a little unhappy upon hearing her words. It was as if everything was under her control. That was why Xiao Tian grabbed both of her hands so that he could control her easier. "Lady Lan, I will let you know what it feels like to have a passionate kiss with me. I won''t take responsibility if you get addictedter." "I''m ready." Even though Lan Ruoxi had no idea how skilled he was in a French kiss, but she believed that she would not get addictedter. Because Lan Ruoxi said something like that, Xiao Tian instantly kissed her lips again and tried to put his tongue in her mouth. Even though she was still on the phone with Bai Zhenya, Xiao Tian didn''t care about it. Bai Zhenya knew that they were lovers, so he was sure that she would understand his actionster. "How is it? Have you found it?" Bai Zhenya inquired. However, Lan Ruoxi didn''t answer it because she was having a passionate kiss with Xiao Tian. ''Oh! He is more skilled than I expected. This is dangerous.'' Even though she only had a french kiss with him, but because of how skilled he was, the me of lust within her began to appear. She didn''t expect that she would begin to lose herself in lust just by having a passionate kiss with him. She even no longer cared that she was still on the phone with Bai Zhenya. Because Lan Ruoxi still hadn''t answered her, Bai Zhenya asked again. "Big sister Ruoxi, are you there? Have you found your bag?" Even though Lan Ruoxi heard Bai Zhenya''s voice, but she continued having a hot kiss with Xiao Tian. When Xiao Tian noticed Lan Ruoxi was enjoying the kiss, he could not help but feel proud. It was the first time for him to see her lewd expression. Usually, every time they met, she always wore a serious or seductive expression. That was why when Xiao Tian saw her lustful face, he felt as if he had won something big. "Big sister Ruoxi, are you there?" because Lan Ruoxi was still silent, Bai Zhenya asked again. Because Xiao Tian knew that the me of lust had started to appear on Lan Ruoxi''s body, he became braver. In his view, Lan Ruoxi would let him do whatever he wanted. For this reason, Xiao Tian squeezed her right breast and pinched her nipples. "Ahhh." Lan Ruoxi broke the kiss and let out a seductive moan. "Eh! What is that sound?" because Lan Ruoxi moaned loudly, Bai Zhenya was able to hear it. "Are you alright? What was that sound just now?" At this moment, Lan Ruoxi knew that she had to answer it. "Nothing. I''m still looking for my bag right no- ahh.." Because Xiao Tian squeezed her breasts and kissed her neck, Lan Ruoxi wailed again before she could finish her words. Bai Zhenya began to suspect that Lan Ruoxi was doing something with someone. It was impossible to moan like that if she was looking for her bag. "What are you doing? Why are you moaning like that?" Of course, Bai Zhenya knew what kind of sound it was, because she was a woman too. It was the sound when two people were doing adult things or when they were pleasuring themselves. "Zhenya, I will call you againter. Let''s end the call for now." Since Lan Ruoxi didn''t want Bai Zhenya to hear her wailing again, she tried to end the call. "Why?" Bai Zhenya inquired. Lan Ruoxi didn''t answer immediately. She was wavering whether she should tell the truth or not. However, because she knew that Bai Zhenya had suspected that she was doing adult things with someone, she immediately said, "My boyfriend is horny right now, so he is kissing me passionately and squeezing my breasts. I told him to wait until night, but he ignored my words." Lan Ruoxi managed to make Bai Wenliang think that Xiao Tian was a pervert, so she also wanted to make Bai Zhenya think that Xiao Tian was a pervert. After saying that, Lan Ruoxi stared at Xiao Tian and giggled. Of course, Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind. ''This woman is really evil! She wants to destroy my pride again. She wants me to lost face when I meet Bai Zhenya or Bai Wenliangter.'' Because Lan Ruoxi intended to make him look like a pervert, Xiao Tian decided to behave like a pervert. Without giving her a warning, Xiao Tian pinched her nipples again. "Ahh.." Lan Ruoxi cried out in pleasure. Bai Zhenya, who was sitting on the couch, blushed after hearing Lan Ruoxi''s moan. ''This Xue Yang is really a pervert! How could he do that to big sister Ruoxi?'' At this moment, Bai Zhenya believed what Lan Ruoxi just said. She was even sure that Xiao Tian was having his way with Lan Ruoxi. "Xue Yang, you should not do that? I know big sister Ruoxi is pretty and sexy, but you have to control yourself." Because Xiao Tian was having his way with Lan Ruoxi, Bai Zhenya knew that Xiao Tian would be able to hear her voice. Because his pride had been destroyed, Xiao Tian didn''t care about it anymore and immediately spoke, "Well, as you said, my lover is beautiful and sexy, so there is no way I can control myself when we are alone. Lady Bai, do you want to join us?" Bai Zhenya found it hard to believe what she just heard. She didn''t expect Xiao Tian would say something like that. "Shameless! You are really a pervert! How could you say something like that? Big sister Ruoxi, you should beat him up." Lan Ruoxi could not help but giggle after hearing Bai Zhenya''s words. She then brought her face closer to his left ear and whispered, "Congrattion, one more woman called you a pervert! Hehe." The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. Because they had called him a pervert, Xiao Tian pressed Lan Ruoxi''s pussy with his right knee. Not only that, but he also began to kiss her neck and squeeze her breasts. Because the me of lust had appeared within her, his actions made Lan Ruoxi moan again. "Ahhh¡­" "Shameless!" Bai Zhenya hung up the phone. Chapter 476 - You Look Drop Dead Gorgeous "Hehehe." Lan Ruoxi could not help but giggle after hearing Bai Zhenya''s words. "My dear lover, your pride as a man is ruined again. Now two of my friends think you are a pervert. Hehe." ''And all of it is because of your doing.'' Xiao Tian replied in his head instantly. "Well, they have no idea that I''m Xiao Tian, so I''m fine with it." Because Bai Zhenya and Bai Wenliang didn''t know his real identity, Xiao Tian didn''t care about it. He even believed that he would not meet them again in the future. "Ah! You''re right." Lan Ruoxi suddenly realized that he was not using his real identity. "Well, at least when you meet themter, they will think of you as a pervert." Xiao Tianid next to her and spoke, "And they will also think of you as a weird person because you chose a pervert to be your boyfriend." Lan Ruoxi could not defend herself after hearing his words. Because Xiao Tian was lying down next to her and didn''t try to kiss her again, she immediately asked, "Are you not going to kiss me again?" "I''m not in the mood for it anymore." Xiao Tian responded instantly. "What a pity!" earlier, Lan Ruoxi thought Xiao Tian would kiss her again after Bai Zhenya hung up the phone. Even though she would stop him if he tried to have sex with her, but having a hot kiss with him was fine. It was only a kiss, and it felt so good having a French kiss with him, so she didn''t mind it if he wanted to have a passionate kiss with her again. However, because Xiao Tian no longer desired to have a deep kiss with her, she didn''t force him to do so. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Don''t tell me you''re addicted to it. It feels good having a passionate kiss with me, right?" "I''m not gonna lie, you are indeed skilled at a French kiss. I must say, as expected of a yboy. It seems like you have a passionate kiss your girlfriends every day." Because Xiao Tian was skilled at a hot kiss, she was sure it was the result of him having a deep kiss with his girlfriends every day because it was impossible for him to be good at passionate kiss if he didn''t often do that. "Of course. Because my girlfriends are pretty and sexy." Because he was talking with Lan Ruoxi, Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. Lan Ruoxi then got out of bed and tidied up her clothes. "Lady Lan, where do you want to go?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I want to go to Bai Zhenya''s house again." Lan Ruoxi knew that Bai Zhenya really needed her to be by her side. "Do you want to go to her house with me?" "No, thanks." Xiao Tian refused instantly. "All right." Of course, Lan Ruoxi knew the reason why Xiao Tian didn''t want to go to Bai Zhenya''s house. "I will be back tomorrow morning. Don''t forget, we will go to the banquet tomorrow afternoon." "All right." Xiao Tian replied. Then Lan Ruoxi traveled to Bai Zhenya''s house. ---------- The following morning, Xiao Tian took a bath after waking up. Because Lan Ruoxi was still at Bai Zhenya''s house, he only watched TV in his room. Not long after that, Lan Ruoxi arrived at the hotel. After she took a shower, they went out for breakfast. After that, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi rented a car to make it easier for them to go to the banquet. Actually, they wanted to rent a car since two days ago, but because they had many problems, they didn''t have time to do that. That was why they decided to rent a car when they had free time because it would be embarrassing to go to the banquet using a taxi. After seeing all the cars on disy, they decided to rent a white BMW 3 series. "So, where will the banquet be held?" until now, Lan Ruoxi still hadn''t told him where the banquet would be, and he also forgot to ask it. All he knew was that the banquet would be held in Beijing. Currently, Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian were in her room. After renting a car, they decided to return to the hotel. "The banquet will be held in Hongdu town." Lan Ruoxi replied. "Hongdu town?" because Xiao Tian only came to Beijing twice, he had no idea where the Hongdu town was. When Lan Ruoxi saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, she knew that Xiao Tian didn''t know where the Hongdu town was. For this reason, she began to exin everything to him. "In Beijing, there are four districts. Ximeng district which is located in West. In the East, there is Shui district. Tongyi district is in the north, and Heipo district is located in south. Currently we are at Heipo district. Heipo district has twenty towns and fifty viges. Hongdu town is one of the towns in the Heipo district." "Is Hongdu town far from here?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Yes." Lan Ruoxi answered instantly. "Hongdu town is located in the South part of Heipo district. It''s a quite famous town because the air is still fresh and the scenery is also breathtaking. This was one of the reasons why the Qing family chose to hold a banquet in Hongdu town." Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to go to the Hongdu town immediately because he wanted to know how good the scenery was. "Your words make me want to go to Hongdu town immediately." "You will like the scenery there." Because of how beautiful the scenery was, Lan Ruoxi believed Xiao Tian would like itter. They talked for about an hour before finally, Xiao Tian returned to his room because he wanted to prepare himself. "This suit is good." Currently, Xiao Tian was looking at himself in the mirror. The grey suit he was wearing fit his body so well. Even though it didn''t make him look more handsome, but he looked more mature and elegant. Because he was satisfied with his suit, he immediately went to Lan Ruoxi''s room. Coincidently, when Xiao Tian was in front of her room, Lan Ruoxi opened the door. Xiao Tian forgot to blink and could not take his eyes off her when he saw Lan Ruoxi. He knew she was pretty and had a perfect body, but she looked stunning when he saw her wearing a strapless long grey dress. "¡­." Due to how beautiful she was, Xiao Tian was unable to say any word. The hem of her dress covered her legs, and because she was wearing a strapless dress, he could see her beautiful shoulder and neck. The color and size of her dress fit her body and skin color perfectly. Coupled with her hair, which was styled in a sparkly side bun, Lan Ruoxi looked drop-dead gorgeous. Lan Ruoxi could not help but giggle when she saw his expression. Without giving him a warning, she brought her face closer towards his right ear and whispered, "My dear boyfriend, am I pretty?" Xiao Tian instantly came to his senses upon hearing her words. "You look drop dead gorgeous." Lan Ruoxi was pleased when Xiao Tian praised her like that. Without giving him a warning, she kissed his left cheek and spoke, "This is the reward for praising me." Because Lan Ruoxi kissed his left cheek, Xiao Tian touched his right cheek with his index finger and spoke, "What about my right cheek? It will be unfair if you only kissed my left cheek." "Next time, honey. It will be boring if you get everything now." Lan Ruoxi closed the door and walked away. Seeing that, Xiao Tian ran after her, and when he was next to her, he immediately spoke, "How about hooking arms with me?" "Sure." Lan Ruoxi answered after locking arms with him. Like what Xiao Tian had guessed, when they were walking in the hotel, all men looked at Lan Ruoxi when they saw her. Of course, Xiao Tian understood their feeling because earlier, he also felt the same. "Looks like I''ll be the enemy of all men at the banquetter." "But isn''t it great to go to the banquet with a gorgeousdy like me? Because you can show off too." Lan Ruoxi replied. "You are right." Xiao Tian responded. Then Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian traveled to the banquet. Chapter 477 - Going To The Banquet On the way to the banquet, Xiao Tian was amazed by the scenery. Many trees and hills decorated both sides of the road. Not only that, but Xiao Tian was also able to see several mountains from small mountains to big and high mountains. The closer they were to their destination, the less often they saw the cars on the road. Even though several people still used cars and motorcycles, but many people also used bicycles as a means of transportation. He even often saw people walking on the road. ''No wonder the air here is still fresh. They prefer to use bicycles as a means of transportation.'' After seeing his surroundings, Xiao Tian believed that he would be able to see stars at night in many ces because there was almost no pollution in Hongdu town. "The scenery is good, right?" Lan Ruoxi spoke abruptly. "Yes." Xiao Tian responded as he nodded his head. "It will be more beautiful at dawn and night." The reason Lan Ruoxi knew about it was that she had visited the Hongdu town in the past. "I think so too." Xiao Tian agreed with Lan Ruoxi''s words "Did you oftene to his town in the past?" "I came to this town several times in the past." Lan Ruoxi suddenly remembered the time when she enjoyed the beautiful scenery with her friends in the past. "What did you do in this town?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "Secret." Lan Ruoxi replied as she winked her left eye. The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. Because she didn''t want to tell him about it, Xiao Tian decided not to ask again. When they arrived at their destination, Xiao Tian saw a huge and luxurious vi. The iron fence was as high as three meters with two people in ck standing on either both side of the entrance gate. The words ''Phoenix Vi'' decorated the entrance gate with its beauty. Coupled with the decoration of Phoenix that spread its wings above the ''Phoenix Vi'' words, made everyone know that Phoenix Vi was a luxurious vi. After Xiao Tian parked the car, Lan Ruoxi and he marched toward the vi. Like usual, before they entered the vi, two people in ck stopped them. One of them immediately spoke, "Please show me the invitation card." Lan Ruoxi showed them the invitation card and spoke, "This is my invitation card. He came here as my date." "Pleasee in, miss." The guards knew that people who got invited were allowed to bring one person with them. Because Lan Ruoxi was the person who got invited, the guards ignored Xiao Tian. Usually, the people who came as partners were not important. That was why they ignored Xiao Tian. Because they had never seen Xiao Tian, they were even sure that Xiao Tian was nobody. Xiao Tian had guessed that the guards would ignore him like that, but he didn''t care about it. He didn''t want to waste his time with the guards because it was not worth it. As soon as Xiao Tian stepped into the vi, he saw Su Lique and Chen Yueli. They are also invited?! It seems they are quite influential in Beijing. Xiao Tian thought to himself. When Su Lique saw Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi, she immediately walked towards them "Oh you two also got invited by the Qing family?" Actually, Su Lique was surprised when she noticed Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi. They were not from Beijing, so she didn''t expect the Qing family would invite them too. She thought Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi came to Beijing for a vacation. "We meet again, Director Su." Xiao Tian spoke as he smiled. "My lover is the one who got invited by the Qing family. I only came to apany her." When everyone saw Su Lique talking to Xiao Tian, they started to wonder who he was. "Who is he? Why have I never seen him before?" "I also don''t know him. It seems like he is nobody." "Howe he talks to director Su?" "I don''t know. I also want to know about it." "Did hee with that woman?" "Whoa! Who is that woman next to him? She has a pretty face and a sexy body." "What did he do to make him her date?" "I also want to know about it." "I start to envy him. Not only did he know director Su, but his date is beautiful and sexy too." When they saw Lan Ruoxi, they began to praise her beauty. They found it hard to believe that Xiao Tian could be a partner of a prettydy like Lan Ruoxi. Xiao Tian could only sigh when they began to talk about him. ''Sigh. Why am I always be the center of attention?'' Xiao Tian started to hate elite families because they always looked at people based on their wealth or influence. "Oh!" Su Lique was startled after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. Because Lan Ruoxi was invited by the Qing family, Su Luque knew that Lan Ruoxi was an influential or wealthy person. She suddenly wanted to know what Lan Ruoxi did for living because she had never heard of Lan Ruoxi''s name before. "Yang, wait here. I want to go to the restroom first." Lan Ruoxi spoke abruptly "All right." Xiao Tian replied instantly. As Lan Ruoxi was in the restroom, Xiao Tian was talking with Su Lique and Chen Yueli. The longer they talked, the closer they became. Of course, it made Xiao Tian happy because he would need Su Lique''s help him develop his businesses which were located in Beijing. ''Why isn''t she back yet?'' It had been fifteen minutes since Lan Ruoxi went to the restroom. Because Xiao Tian wanted to know what happened to Lan Ruoxi, he immediately spoke, "Lady Su, Lady Chen, I want to find Ruoxi first. I want to know why she hasn''te back yet?" "All right." Su Lique replied. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian walked towards the woman''s restroom. Because the washrooms for women and men were next to each other, Xiao Tian didn''t feel embarrassed when he was standing in front of the toilet. ''Why hasn''t shee out of the restroom yet?'' At first, Xiao Tian wanted to call her but decided not to do that. ''The banquet will start in ten minutes. If she''s still in the toilet, we''ll beteter. Wait! Did something happen to her?'' Xiao Tian began to think that something bad happened to Lan Ruoxi. He wanted to enter the women''s washroom to check her condition, but he was afraid of the consequencester. For this reason, Xiao Tian kept waiting in front of the restroom. "Kyaa.." suddenly a female voice that was simr to Lan Ruoxi''s voice could be heard in his ears. Because Xiao Tian thought it was Lan Ruoxi''s voice, he immediately dashed to the women''s restroom. He no longer cared about the consequences because Lan Ruoxi''s condition was more important. "Ruoxi, are you alright?" Xiao Tian said worriedly. However, he didn''t see Lan Ruoxi in the restroom; instead, he saw a familiar figure in the washroom. That figure was none other than Yi Wenxin, an officer who almost killed him once. Chapter 478 - This Is Villa, Not Love Hotel "It''s you?! What are you doing here? Do you know that this is a women''s toilet?" Yi Wenxin asked furiously. The hatred she had for him grew bigger when she saw Xiao Tian in the women''s washroom. To her, Xiao Tian was a bad boy who needed to be disciplined. That was why she wanted to bring him to the police station several times because she wanted to discipline him. The expression of deep shock emerged on Xiao Tian''s face when he saw Yi Wenxin. ''Shit! It''s that crazy officer again. Out of billion people in the world, why should it be her? Is this world too small?'' Xiao Tian could not help but curse in his heart. He didn''t expect to meet her again so quickly. Not only that, but they also met in the women''s washroom. "Why did you enter the women''s restroom? Are you nning to do something evil?" Yi Wenxin asked angrily. "As I thought, someone like you needs to be disciplined. I will teach you a lesson so that you will never do something like this again." At this moment, Yi Wenxin thought that Xiao Tian wanted to peek at women or ce a hidden camera in the women''s washroom. "Listen to my exnation first." At this moment, Xiao Tian knew that he had to exin everything to Yi Wenxin, or else, she would cause trouble to him againter. "My lover is here and just now, I heard her voice. That was why I entered the women''s washroom." "Don''t lie to me!" of course, Yi Wenxin didn''t believe his words. "You want to peek at women, right?" "Why do you always suspect me? Why do you always think badly of me?" Xiao Tian started to lose control after hearing her words. "As I said before, my lover is here. I heard her voice just now and because I was afraid something bad might have happened to her, I entered the women''s restroom without a second thought. " Like before, Yi Wenxin didn''t believe his words. "Bullshit! Follow me to the police station now!" "You are too unreasonable! I don''t want to waste my time with you." Xiao Tian turned around and began to look for Lan Ruoxi again. "Ruoxi, where are you?" Yi Wenxin was unhappy with his actions. She grabbed his right shoulder and spoke, "I said follow me to the police station right now! People like you need to be disciplined so that you won''t cause trouble to other people again in the future." Because Yi Wenxin behaved rudely, Xiao Tian did the same. He instantly removed her hands from his shoulders and began to look for Lan Ruoxi again. His actions irritated Yi Wenxin. Without giving him a warning, she threw a kick towards his head. Even though Yi Wenxin suddenly attacked him from behind, but Xiao Tian could sense it. That was why he immediately blocked her kick with his hands. "Crazy officer, can''t you use your head before doing something. As I said, I''m looking for my lover right now! Stop attacking me!" Yi Wenxin was startled when Xiao Tian blocked her kick. She kicked him from behind, and it was also a sudden kick, so she didn''t expect Xiao Tian to block it. Of course, she didn''t show it on her face and attacked Xiao Tian again because she really wanted to teach him a lesson. "Alright, alright. I will get out now!" Xiao Tian said irritably. "But you have to help me find my woman. She is in this restroom." "How do you know she is in this washroom?" Yi Wenxin inquired. "I asked one of the waitress on the way here earlier." Xiao Tian replied instantly. At the same time, Lan Ruoxi appeared from behind Xiao Tian, "Yang, what are you doing here?" Xiao Tian instantly turned around and replied, "Are you hurt? What was that sound just now?" "Sound?" Lan Ruoxi had no idea what Xiao Tian just said. "Let''s get out of here." Xiao Tian didn''t want to stay in women''s washroom anymore. Not only would Yi Wenxin keep giving him trouble, but he also would lose face if another woman saw him there. ''Luckily, there is only that crazy officer in the washroom.'' Xiao Tian didn''t want to imagine what would happen to him if the washroom was full of women. Earlier, because he was worried about Lan Ruoxi''s condition, he didn''t think twice before entering the women''s restroom. Xiao Tian then returned his attention to Yi Wenxin and spoke, "I''ve found my lover. I hope we will never meet again." After saying that, Xiao Tian dragged Lan Ruoxi out of the washroom. "You!" Yi Wenxin gritted her teeth when she saw Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi walking out of the washroom. When Xiao Tian dragged her, Lan Ruoxi only followed him silently while also looking at him instantly. When Xiao Tian saw her expression, he knew Lan Ruoxi wanted to know what had happened earlier. For this reason, Xiao Tian began to exin everything to her. "Hehe. So that''s what happened earlier." Lan Ruoxi could not help but giggle after hearing his words. "I didn''t know my lover is so caring. You even didn''t care about the consequences when you entered the women''s washroom. As expected of my lover, you are not afraid of anything. Hehe." Xiao Tian didn''t answer immediately and only stared at her. He didn''t expect she would giggle like that. "It''s not funny, you know?" "Hehe." Afterughing, Lan Ruoxi kissed Xiao Tian''s right cheek. "There. I''ve kissed your right cheek. Earlier, you asked me to kiss your right cheek, right? Now that I''ve kissed you, are you happy now?" Actually, her actions much surprised him. He didn''t expect she would kiss his right cheek. Because she kissed him and said something like that, Xiao Tian cornered her against the wall and spoke, "What if I want something more than that?" "Like what?" Lan Ruoxi did nothing when he corned her against the wall. Xiao Tian grabbed her by the chin and looked at her in the eyes before shifting his gaze from her eyes to her pretty lips. "For example, I want a kiss on the lips." "Oh! It seems like you are addicted to kissing my lips." Like before, Lan Ruoxi let him do whatever he wanted because no one was around them. "Of course." At this moment, Xiao Tian still looked at her lips. "Because every time I see your pretty lips, I always want to kiss it." "If so, what are you waiting for?" actually, since Xiao Tian kissed her passionately yesterday, Lan Ruoxi kept remembering it. The feeling when they were having a hot kiss was something she could not forget too. They had done it once, so in her view, adding one more was fine. Even though Lan Ruoxi always behaved seductively around him, but he didn''t expect her to say something like that. ''Really? You don''t mind it?'' Earlier, he thought Lan Ruoxi would stop him. But because she said something like that, Xiao Tian didn''t waste his time anymore. Without waiting for another second, he brought his face closer towards hers. However, when their lips were close to each other, suddenly a voice rang out, "What are you two doing? This is vi, not love hotel!" Chapter 479 - Qing Xiulan And Qing Feng Xiao Tian stopped what he was doing reflexively. He then turned his head toward the source of the sound. When he saw a familiar figure, he instantly cursed in his head. ''Fuck! This woman again?!'' Xiao Tian was annoyed when Yi Wenxin disturbed his good time with Lan Ruoxi. He had never hated a woman like he hated Yi Wenxin. Not only did she nearly kill him once, but she always caused trouble to him. What annoyed him most was that they met each other so often. ''I just said I hope we never see each other again in the future and here, we meet again a few minutes after I said it. There are a few paths to get to the main hall. Why did she choose this path?'' Lan Ruoxi also turned her head towards the source of the sound. When she saw Yi Wenxin, she immediately looked at Xiao Tian and spoke, "It seems like she hates you even more now." "I don''t care. I also hate her even more now." Because Xiao Tian wanted to annoy Yi Wenxin even more, he instantly kissed Lan Ruoxi''s lips while looking at Yi Wenxin. I will make her angrier. Xiao Tian thought to himself His actions much surprised Lan Ruoxi. Earlier, she thought Xiao Tian would not kiss her because Yi Wenxin was next to them. ''Oh! This young man still decides to kiss me even though Yi Wenxin is standing next to us?'' When Lan Ruoxi recalled the grudge between Xiao Tian and Yi Wenxin, she understood why Xiao Tian decided to kiss her. Yi Wenxin gritted her teeth when Xiao Tian ignored her words. She then marched toward them, and as she walked past them, she spoke, "Go get a room, pervert!" Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian stopped the kissed and spoke, "Go get yourself a lover, crazy woman!" Yi Wenxin instantly stopped her footsteps and turned around, "What did you say?" "You are single, right? That''s why you are annoyed when I kissed my lover." It was the right time to insult Yi Wenxin. That was why Xiao Tian said something like that. Until now, Yi Wenxin was the one who always insulted or caused trouble to him, so Xiao Tian wanted to take his revenge. "You!" Yi Wenxin was enraged after hearing his words. It was true that she was single. That was why she could not talk back. "So what if I''m single. At least, I''m not a pervert!" "What?! So you called me pervert just because I kissed my lover?! What kind of nonsense is that?" Xiao Tian replied, "I''m sure the reason why you are still single is that no one wants to be your lover." Yi Wenxin''s face turned red because of anger. She was furious because Xiao Tian kept insulting her. "As for information, there are many men who desire to be my lover! The reason why I''m still single is that I want to focus on my carrier." "Focus on carrier my ass!" Xiao Tian responded with a mocking face. "It''s because they don''t want a crazy woman like you to be their girlfriend." "I dare you to say it again!" Yi Wenxin retorted as she pointed her index finger towards his face. "You are a crazy woman! No one will ever want to make you their girlfriend." Xiao Tian was not afraid of her. That was why he repeated his words. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi only stared at them. She was stunned when Xiao Tian lost control. When many people bad-mouthed him, he treated them like air and said they were not worth his time. And here, he was out of control when he was facing Yi Wenxin. However, Lan Ruoxi knew the reason why Xiao Tian behaved like that. It was because Yi Wenxin almost killed him once a few days ago. Yi Wenxin didn''t know what to say to Xiao Tian anymore. Whatever she said, Xiao Tian could talk back. Because the banquet was about to start, Yi Wenxin decided to leave. She didn''t want to talk to Xiao Tian anymore. "Huft! Talking to people like you is only a waste of time. Next time, if you dare to cause trouble again, I will drag you to the police station." Without waiting for his replied, Yi Wenxin left. "You are really cruel to her, you know?" Lan Ruoxi spoke abruptly. "What do you mean by that? If she were a man, I would have hit her in the face earlier." Xiao Tian would really hit her in the face if she were a man because she was so annoying. "Hehe. You really can''t control your emotions when the two of you meet." Lan Ruoxi responded as she giggled. "I can''t stand a woman like her." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "Now that she has already left, let''s continue what we were doing before." "The banquet is about to start." Lan Ruoxi walked away. "Let''s go, or else we will beteter." Even though Xiao Tian could not kiss her, but he didn''t mind it because he was sure that he would be able to kiss her again in the future. When Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi stepped into the main hall, Su Lique and Chen Yueli marched towards them. "What took you so long?" Su Lique asked curiously. "There was a little problem earlier." Xiao Tian didn''t want to exin it to Su Lique because he was still annoyed by what just had happened to him. Because Xiao Tian said something like that, Su Lique looked at Lan Ruoxi and inquired, "Are you alright?" "I''m fine." Lan Ruoxi answered as she smiled. Not long after that, four people entered the main hall, two middle-aged people, and two young people. "Look! Members of the Qing family has appeared." "Ah. You''re right." "Whoa! Qing Xin is so pretty." "You''re right." "As expected of our goddess, there is no woman as beautiful as her." "Just seeing her has made my day brighter." "I don''t mind if my life is reduced by ten years if I can spend time with her for a day." "Me too." "What a perfectdy!" One by one, all men expressed their feeling when they saw Qing Xin. Once they looked at Qing Xin, they were unable to take their eyes off her as if they were witnessing a goddess of beauty in front of them. When all men were praising Qing Xin''s beauty, the expression of deep shock emerged on Xiao Tian''s face. ''Isn''t she¡­..'' Xiao Tian found it hard to believe what he was seeing. Qing Xin, who all men praised, was none other than the woman he embraced when Wen was chasing him. ''She is from the Qing family?!'' Xiao Tian didn''t expect that she was from a well-known family. He was once again surprised when all the women praised the young man who was standing next to Qing Xin. "Whoa! Qing Feng is so handsome." "Yes. You''re right." "He is my ideal man. I really want to have a baby with him." "Yes. Me too. If only he is my lover, I''m sure I will smile in my sleep." "Not only is he good-looking, but he is also from a famous family. How could someone so perfect like him appear in this world?" "Don''t forget, he is also kind and always smile." "What a perfect man!" "Yes. I agree." Xiao Tian almost could not believe what he was hearing. ''What?! Qing Feng?!'' His other identity name was also Qing Feng. He just didn''t expect that his other identity name was the same as the name of a young man from a famous family. ''How can this be? In the past, I said that my name is Qing Feng and I''m from Beijing. Don''t tell me the reason they were shocked when they heard it was that they thought I was the yong master of the Qing family.'' Xiao Tian found it hard to believe that such a coincidence happened to him. The reason he chose Qing Feng as his name for his other identity was that it was abination of the names of his martial arts masters from his previous life. As Xiao Tian was looking at Qing Feng, coincidently, Qing Feng was also looking at Xiao Tian. Not only that, but when their eyes met, Qing Feng smiled at him. ''Why is he smiling at me?'' Xiao Tian asked in his head. Chapter 480 - Because I Already Have A Sexy And Pretty Girlfriend Xiao Tian had no idea why Qing Feng smiled at him. Not only were they not friends, but they also had never met before. Even though they were many people in the main hall, but Xiao Tian was sure that Qing Feng smiled at him. This made Xiao Tian want to know the reason why Qing Feng smiled at him. ''Wait! Don''t tell me Qing Xin told her brother what I did to her before.'' It was the first words that appeared in his mind. However, because he met her using his real identity, Xiao Tian was sure that they didn''t know who he was because currently, he was wearing a silicon head mask. When Lan Ruoxi saw Xiao Tian''s expression, she looked at him and spoke, "She is beautiful, right?" Because Qing Feng was standing next to Qing Xin, Lan Ruoxi thought Xiao Tian was looking at Qing Xin. Xiao Tian turned his head towards her and replied, "What? Beautiful?" Because earlier Xiao Tian was looking at Qing Feng, he was surprised when Lan Ruoxi said something like that. "Don''t y dumb with me. I know you were looking at her earlier, right?" Lan Ruoxi thought Xiao Tian wanted to pretend that he didn''t look at Qing Xin earlier. "But I was looking at Qing Feng earlier, and now I want to know why did he smile at me?" Even though he stared at Qing Xin too, but when Lan Ruoxi spoke to him, he was looking at Qing Feng. "Do you think I will believe your words?" Lan Ruoxi stared at Xiao Tian intently. "It''s impossible for a yboy like you to choose to look at a man when there is a beautiful woman in front of you. And what do you mean by Qing Feng smiling at you? Have you met him before?" "I have never met him before, but he indeed smiled at me earlier. This is why I want to know the reason why did he smile at me?" Xiao Tian still tried to tell her that he was looking at Qing Feng earlier. "Don''t try to fool me because I won''t believe your words. You were looking at her earlier and didn''t want to admit it, right?" of course, Lan Ruoxi still didn''t believe his words. "But I understand it. I''m sure all men here are looking at her right now." Xiao Tian could only sigh when Lan Ruoxi didn''t believe his words. "Do you know that almost all men in Beijing desire to be her lover? Many people said she is the most beautiful woman in Beijing." Lan Ruoxi spoke and paused for a second before she continued. "Due to how beautiful she is, everyone calls her goddess Xin. Not only is she pretty, but she is also from a well-known family. Because of her pretty face and family background, everyone said she is the most perfectdy." She is still talking about her? Xiao Tian thought to himself. "Well, we can''t deny it because she has everything, from appearance to wealth." Xiao Tian agreed that Qing Xin was the most perfectdy in his current life. Lan Ruoxi brought her face closer towards his right ear and whispered, "Are you going to seduce her tooter?" "No." even though Qing Xin was the most beautiful woman he had ever met in his second life, but he had no intention to seduce her. There were many reasons for it. First, he already had four women. Second, he wanted to focus on developing his business so that he would be richer. [the rtionship between Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er is a bitplicated, but she is not his lover yet.] Third, he was sure if he tried to seduce her, many people would cause trouble to him because he believed that many young men had tried to seduce her and they would not like it if he tried to get close to her too. And thest was, it would be hard to get close to a woman like her. Xiao Tian was sure that not just any man could meet her. Because she was from a well-known family, Xiao Tian believed that her family would forbid her to make friends with just anyone. He was even sure that her family knew what she did or who she met every day. For people like them, reputation was the most important thing. "Oh! Why?" Lan Ruoxi didn''t expect Xiao Tian to say that. Xiao Tian cupped Lan Ruoxi''s face and spoke in a soft loving voice, "Because I already have a sexy and pretty girlfriend." Xiao Tian didn''t bother to exin it because he was toozy to do that. "So sweet." Lan Ruoxi replied as she giggled. "If so, you should make me happier and bring me to a good ceter." Even though she knew that she was not as beautiful as Qing Xin, but after hearing his words, Lan Ruoxi could not help but feel happy. "What a coincidence because I also n to bring you to a good ceter." Actually, Xiao Tian was lying when he said that. He even never thought about asking her to go on a date. "Oh! I''m looking forward to it." Even though Lan Ruoxi said something like that, but she was fine if he didn''t bring her to a romantic ce. After the Qing family finished their speech, all people began to talk to each other because it was a perfect time to make friends or connections. At this moment, Xiao Tian wanted to talk to Su Lique, but suddenly a mature man about forty years old walked towards Lan Ruoxi and him. From the expression on his face, Xiao Tian knew that he wanted to talk to Lan Ruoxi. And what he had guessed was right because the mature man stopped his footsteps in front of Lan Ruoxi. "Lady Lan, long time no see." the mature man spoke abruptly. "If my memory isn''t ying tricks on me, it''s been a year since west met, right?" Because the mature man was talking to Lan Ruoxi, Xiao Tian decided to stay with her. Not only would it be disrespectful to Lan Ruoxi if he left, but it would also make him seem like he didn''t care about his lover. "Oh, Mr Dong Chang. It''s been a long time. How have you been?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "I''ve been doing well." Dong Chang replied before turning his head towards Xiao Tian. "And who is this young man?" Lan Ruoxi instantly embraced Xiao Tian''s left arm and smiled, "He is my lover. He came here to apany me." "Hello, Mr Shao. I''m Xue Yang." Xiao Tian introduced himself immediately after Lan Ruoxi said that he was her lover. "Hello, young man. I''m Dong Chang." Dong Chang replied before returning his attention to Lan Ruoxi. "It seems likedy Lan likes younger men. Haha." "Because younger men are better. Hehe." Lan Ruoxi covered her mouth and giggled. "Because they have more stamina, right? Haha." Dong Chang replied as heughed. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing their words. Many people were around them, but they still talked like that without feeling shy. As they were talking, Lan Ruoxi and Dong Chang oftenughed. They chatted for about ten minutes before finally, a voice rang out. "Lady Lan, long time no see. How have you been?" Chapter 481 - Yes. He Is My Lover Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi, and Dong Chang turned their heads towards the source of the sound. When Xiao Tian saw a young man around twenty-seven years old standing in front of him, he turned his head towards Lan Ruoxi. ''As I thought, she is quite famous in Beijing. Did she live in Beijing before?'' Xiao Tian wondered how Lan Ruoxi could be quite famous in Beijing. Not only was she invited by the Qing family, but two people talked to her immediately after the Qing family finished their speech. "Oh, Mr Geng Tai. Long time no see." Lan Ruoxi replied as soon as she saw Geng Tai. "I''ve been doing well. What about you?" "I''m not doing well because it''s hard to see you now." Even though there were many people around him, Geng Tai didn''t feel shy when he said it. Oh! So he likesdy Lan. Xiao Tian thought to himself. "Oh!" Lan Ruoxi covered her mouth with her right hand. "Didn''t you have a lover?" "What are you talking aboutdy Lan? You should have known that you are the only woman I like since a long time ago." Like before, Geng Tai didn''t feel embarrassed when he confessed his love for Lan Ruoxi. Upon hearing Geng Tai''s words, Dong Chang tapped Geng Tai''s right shoulder and spoke, "Mr Geng, it seems like you are toote becausedy Lan already has a boyfriend now. Her lover is standing in front of you right now." Geng Tai instantly stared at Xiao Tian and showed an expression of disgust. "Him?" He had been trying to make Lan Ruoxi his lover since a few years ago. He just didn''t expect that she would already have a lover when they met again. From the expression on Geng Tai''s face, Xiao Tian knew that Geng Tai hated him. ''Here, ites again.'' Even though Xiao Tian knew that something like this would happen to him, but he still hoped that he wouldn''t have any enemies in the banquet. But it seemed like one person already hated him. He just hoped that Geng Tai would not cause trouble to himter. He didn''t mind if Geng Tai tried to seduce Lan Ruoxi because he had no feelings for her. Whether she would ept Geng Tai as her lover or not was none of his business. "Young man, what do you do for a living? As for information, I''m the owner of Geng real estate." Because Lan Ruoxi was pretty and quite famous, Geng Tai thought only people, who were young and sessful, deserved to be with her. Xiao Tian didn''t answer immediately and only stared at Geng Tai. ''Geng real estate? Is that a famous business in Beijing? Why have I never heard of it before?'' Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to know how famous Geng real estate was. When Lan Ruoxi saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, she knew that Xiao Tian had no idea about Geng real estate. For this reason, she brought her face closer towards his ears and whispered, "Geng real estate is quite famous in Beijing, but you are still much richer than him." Geng Tai smiled proudly when he saw Lan Ruox whispering something to Xiao Tian. He believed Lan Ruoxi was telling Xiao Tian how famous his real estate was. "Pfft." Xiao Tian almostughed after hearing Lan Ruoxi''s words. He found it funny that a poorer person was trying to show off his wealth to him. Xiao Tian really wanted to throw his credit cards in Geng Tai''s face and told Geng Tai how rich he was. However, he decided not to do that because he was currently pretending to be Xue Yang. If he showed off his wealth, there was a high chance that everyone would know that he was Xiao Tian. Geng Tai was annoyed when he noticed Xiao Tian almostugh earlier. "What''s that expression? Now tell me how rich are you?" "I''m not a rich person, and I have no business too. I''m just an employee at a smallpany." Because Xiao Tian could not tell Geng Tai his real identity, he decided to lie. "Only an employee?!" Geng Tai found it hard to believe that Lan Ruoxi epted a poor man as her lover. "Mr Geng, you should not behave like this." Dong Chang decided to say something after seeing Geng Tai''s expression. Of course, he knew what Geng Tai had in mind because he was also surprised after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "What''s wrong with working as an employee? At least, he could still earn money too." "Mr Geng, please control yourself. We are at the banquet so please don''t cause trouble here." Lan Ruoxi was annoyed with Geng Tai''s behavior, but she didn''t show it on her face. "Lady Lan, are you really his lover?" because Geng Tai found it hard to believe that Lan Ruoxi chose a poor man as her lover, he decided to ask it. Lan Ruoxi answered instantly. "Yes. He is my lover." "But he is only a lowly employee. I''m much better and richer than him. Why don''t you ept my love?" Geng Tai tried to make Lan Ruoxi break up with Xiao Tian and choose him as her lover. Even though Lan Ruoxi lived in Shanghai, but he didn''t mind it. As long as Lan Ruoxi epted him as her lover, he could move to Shanghaiter. Xiao Tian was annoyed after hearing Geng Tais''s words. For this reason, Xiao Tian embraced Lan Ruoxi with his right hand and spoke, "Mr Geng, even though you are richer than me, so what?! At least, Ruoxi still chose me over you." Geng Tai was angrier when Xiao Tian ced his right hand on Lan Ruoxi''s waist. He had dreamed of embracing Lan Ruoxi since a long time ago, but Lan Ruoxi never allowed him to touch her body. For this reason, his eyes were filled with a me of fury. "Xue Yang, you are only a lowly employee, so you should know that you will not be able to make her happyter. If you love her, you should break up with her now." Actually, Xiao Tian didn''t want to have enemies, but because Geng Tai kept underestimating him, Xiao Tian decided to annoy Geng Tai even more. "What do you mean by that? How do you know that she is not happy? As for information, she said that I always make her happy, especially¡­.in bed." Dong Chang found it hard to believe what he was hearing. He didn''t expect Xiao Tian would say something like that. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi stared Xiao Tian intently. She was also surprised by Xiao Tian''s words. However, she didn''t say anything because if she denied his words, they would know that she and Xiao Tian were not lovers. It was normal for lovers to have sex. That was why Lan Ruoxi didn''t care about Xiao Tian''s words. Geng Tai''s face turned red because of anger, and he gritted his teeth. It had already upset him when he found out that Lan Ruoxi already had a boyfriend. That was why when Xiao Tian said that Xiao Tian already had sex with Lan Ruoxi, it made Geng Tai even angrier. At that time, he really wanted to beat Xiao Tian to death. However, before he could say something to Xiao Tian, a voice rang out. "Mr Geng, please control yourself. I don''t want you to cause trouble here." Chapter 482 - It Seems Like Your Life Won’t Be Easy In The Future Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi, Geng Tai, and Dong Chang instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. They wanted to know the person who just spoke to Geng Tai. The expression of deep shock emerged on the faces of Geng Tai and Dong Chang when they knew the identity of the person who just talked to Geng Tai. "Lady Qing Xin." Geng Tai and Dong Chang said in unison. When Lan Ruoxi saw Qing Xin, she immediately smiled, "Young Miss Xin, long time no see." "Long time no see, Ms. Ruoxi." Qing Xin replied as she smiled. "How have you been?" "I''ve been doing well." Lan Ruoxi knew that she would meet Qing Xinter. That was why she was not surprised when Qing Xin appeared in front of her. "What about you?" "I''ve been doing good too." Qing Xin responded. "You have to meet my familyter. It has been a long time since Ms. Ruoxi meet my family, right?" "Sure." Lan Ruoxi replied instantly At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t say a word. He only stared at Lan Ruoxi and Qing Xin. ''What is this? Doesdy Lan have a close rtionship with the Qing family?'' From how Qing Xin talked to Lan Ruoxi, Xiao Tian suspected that Lan Ruoxi had a close rtionship with the Qing family. Actually, Xiao Tian was surprised when he saw Lan Ruoxi and Qing Xin talking like that.Even though the Qing family invited Lan Ruoxi to their banquet, but he didn''t expect Lan Ruoxi to have a close rtionship with them. Usually, as long as they were rich or quite famous, a well-known family would invite them to their banquet. It didn''t matter whether they knew each other or not because one of the reasons someone or a family had a banquet was to gain more connections or support. When Qing Xin noticed Xiao Tian, she looked at him for about two seconds before shifting her gaze to Geng Tai. "Mr. Geng, please control yourself. Isn''t it better to make friends than enemies?" Even though Geng Tai loved Lan Ruoxi very much, but when he saw Qing Xin''s smile, he could not take his eyes off her and he also forgot to blink. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on Geng Tai''s face, he brought his face closer towards Lan Ruoxi''s ears and whispered, "I''m better than him, right?" Lan Ruoxi could not help but giggle after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. She didn''t expect him to say something like that. After he came to his senses, Geng Tai immediately spoke, "Becausedy Qing said something like that, I will stop arguing with him." Because Qing Xin had to talk with the other families, she wanted to leave immediately. However, she suddenly brought her face closer towards Xiao Tian''s right ear and whispered, "You just solved a problem not long ago, and here you want to make enemies again. Are you not afraid that you will lose your life because of this? It''s better to make friends than enemies, isn''t that right, Xiao¡­Tian?" After saying that, Qing Xin left. The expression of deep shock emerged on Xiao Tian''s face. He didn''t expect Qing Xin to know his real identity. All this time, he thought he managed to hide his identity, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because someone had found out his true identity. When Lan Ruoxi saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, she whispered in his ears. "Aren''t you the same as him? Hehe. As I thought, a yboy like you would be attracted to a woman like Qing Xin." Because Lan Ruoxi said something like that, Xiao Tian whispered back. "She knows my real identity." This time, it was Lan Ruoxi who was surprised. Even though she believed the Qing family could find out his real identity, but she didn''t expect Qing Xin to find out Xiao Tian''s real identity so quickly. She wanted to ask Xiao Tian many questions, but she knew it was not the right ce to do that because Geng Tai and Dong Chang were in front of them. "Lady Lan, I want to talk to other families first. I will talk to you againter." Because Geng Tai didn''t want to cause trouble anymore, he decided to leave. He knew if he kept staying there, he would lose control againter. Qing Xin had said that she didn''t want him to cause trouble. That was why he chose to leave. "All right." Lan Ruoxi replied as she smiled. "Lady Lan, I also want to talk to other families." Dong Chang spoke before turning his head towards Xiao Tian. "Young man, let''s talk againter." "All right." Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian responded in unison. "Finally, the annoying person has left." Xiao Tian could not help but happy when Geng Tai left. If Geng Tai kept staying with them, he knew that sooner orter, he would have a fight with Gang Tai. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled after hearing his words. "It seems like wherever you go, problems always follow you." ''And you are the source of the problem this time.'' Xiao Tian shouted in his head. "Hey, don''t me me for it?" Xiao Tian agreed with her words becausetely, someone always caused trouble to him. "It seems like your life won''t be easy in the future." Because Xiao Tian had so many problemstely, Lan Ruoxi thought that he would get a lot of troubles again in the future. "It seems so." Xiao Tian knew that his path to bing the wealthiest person in China would be filled with troubles. That was why he knew that he would face a lot of troubles in the future. "But this time, maybe I should me you for being too pretty and sexy." "Why?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "Isn''t having a pretty or sexy girlfriend a dream of many men?" "You are right." Xiao Tian didn''t deny it because he was sure that all men in the world dream of having a girlfriend who was sexy or pretty. "But the more beautiful the women are, the more often they will cause trouble." "I agree with it." Lan Ruoxi agreed with his words. "So, would you prefer to have a girlfriend who is pretty but you will have a lot of problems or have an ordinary lover but you won''t have a single problem?" "How about having a pretty lover without having a single trouble?" Xiao Tian spoke as he smiled. "In your dream." Lan Ruoxi replied as she giggled. Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi talked for about ten minutes before finally Xiao Tian remembered that he had to talk to Su Lique. However, he was unable to find her. ''Where is she?'' Xiao Tian skimmed his surroundings. Because he could not find Su Lique, Xiao Tian only talked to Lan Ruoxi. He knew that no family would want to talk to him. That was why he didn''t bother trying to talk to them too. The reason Xiao Tian went to the banquet was that he wanted to apany Lan Ruoxi, not gaining a connection. Even though several people talked to Lan Ruoxi again, but none of them had behavior like Geng Tai. That was why Xiao Tian was pleased by it. As Xiao Tian was standing next to Lan Ruoxi, one of the waiters spoke to him, "Sir, would you like a drink?" Because it so happened that Xiao Tian was thirsty, he wanted to take one of the drinks. However, just as he was about to do that, someone suddenly spoke up, "Don''t take those drinks? He put something in it. " Chapter 483 - I Said Drink It! Xiao Tian instantly stopped what he was doing and turned his head towards the source of the sound. When he found out that the voice belonged to Su Lique, he immediately asked, "Director Su, what do you mean by that?" He was shocked after hearing her words, but what made him curious was how did she know the waiter put something in the drink? Su Lique walked towards Xiao Tian and repeated her words, "I saw him putting something in these drinks. I think it''s an aphrodisiac." Because he had helped Su Lique once, he knew that she would not lie to him. Xiao Tian''s face instantly darkened and stared at the waiter coldly. "Is what she said true?" The feeling of deep worry instantly emerged within the waiter''s heart. However, he was still trying his best to stay calm. "No, sir. These drinks have no aphrodisiac. We just opened it from the bottle earlier." The waiter tried to make Xiao Tian believe that the drinks didn''t have aphrodisiac in it. "Really?" of course, Xiao Tian didn''t believe the waiter''s words because there was a possibility that the waiter was lying to him. "Drink it!" Because he wanted to make sure the drinks had no aphrodisiac, he wanted the waiter to drink it. He would know whether the drinks have aphrodisiac or not because if the drinks didn''t have aphrodisiac, the waiter would dare to drink it. But vice versa, if there were an aphrodisiac in drinks, the waiter would not dare to drink it. "It''s him again." "What is it this time?" "I don''t know." "Sigh! This young man is really something. Earlier, he almost had a fight with Mr Geng Tai, and now he is causing trouble again." "Why was someone like him allowed to attend this banquet?" "I heard the Qing family does not invite him. It''s his woman who got invited." "What? Really?" "Yes. I heard it with my own ears." "Tch! So he is nobody." "And he still dares to cause trouble?! Didn''t he afraid the Qing family members will kick him outter?" "Does he think he is awesome just because the Qing family invites his lover?" One by one, the guests began to speak ill of Xiao Tian. Earlier, when Xiao Tian almost had a fight with Geng Tai, they decided not to do anything to him. However, because Xiao Tian was causing trouble again, they could not endure it and began to speak ill of him. Of course, Xiao Tian heard what they were saying. However, because someone wanted to cause trouble to him, Xiao Tian decided to ignore them. That was why he wanted to know who was the mastermind behind all of this. "What''s wrong? Because you said these drinks have no aphrodisiac, you don''t need to be afraid to drink it. Isn''t that right?" Because the drink indeed had aphrodisiac, the waiter didn''t dare to drink it. "Sir, this is.." "What''s wrong?" Xiao Tian looked at the waiter coldly. "I said drink it!" When Dong Chang saw Xiao Tian angry, he walked towards Xiao Tian and spoke, "Please calm down, Mr Xue. Maybe he is forced to do this." Xiao Tian instantly turned his head towards Dong Chang. However, he said nothing and only stared at him for about three seconds before returning his attention to the waiter. "Waiter, please forgive my friend. He is furious because someone wants to cause trouble to him." Dong Chang spoke when he was in front of the waiter. "Please tell us, who is the mastermind behind this? Who wants to cause trouble to my friend here? Don''t be afraid. we will protect youter." Upon hearing Dong Chang''s words, the waiter began to calm down. "He is¡­." However, he was still afraid to tell them who was the mastermind behind all of it. At this time, Qing Feng and Qing Xin walked towards Xiao Tian and the others. When they were next to Xiao Tian, Qing Feng suddenly spoke, "What Mr Dong said is true. You don''t need to be afraid because nothing will happen to youter. Just tell us, who is the mastermind behind all of this. You do know that everyone here is my guests, right? So, I don''t want anything to happen at my family banquet." "Whoa! As expected of Mr Qing Feng." "Yes. He is really kind." "I agree with you." "He even isn''t angry when someone tries to cause trouble at his banquet." "The Qing family really has great sessors." "Yes. You are right." When everyone saw Qing Feng''s kind behavior, they began to praise him. They were sure if it were someone else, they would have been angry. However, Qing Feng was different. Not only did he not angry, but he even smiled and spoke calmly to the waiter. "This is¡­" even though Qing Feng said something like that, but the waiter was still wavering whether he should tell the truth or not. When Qing Xin saw the expression on the waiter''s face, she immediately spoke, "Don''t worry. I promise you with the name of the Qing family that nothing will happen to youter." Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to grab the drink and force the waiter to drink it earlier, but because Qing Feng and Qing Xin had said something like that, he decided not to do that. Of course, he still stared at the waiter coldly. He even wanted to beat the waiter too. In his dictionary, anyone who dared to try to cause trouble to him should be punished. When Lan Ruoxi saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, she immediately spoke, "Yang, please control yourself. I know that someone wants to cause trouble to you, but letting out your anger now is not a wise decision." Xiao Tian instantly turned his head toward her. Even though he agreed with her words, but he was still angry with the waiter. At this moment, Geng Tai''s lips curled into a smirk. He was watching everything from behind Xiao Tian. When Xiao Tian realized something, he instantly turned his head towards Su Lique and asked, "Director Su, because you know he put something in these drinks. You must know who is the mastermind behind all this, right? Can you tell me who that person is?" Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, everyone turned their heads towards Su Lique. They also wanted to know who was the mastermind behind all of this. "I don''t know who is the mastermind behind all of this because I only saw him putting something in all of these drinks." Su Lique said as she pointed her index finger towards the waiter. Because Su Lique didn''t know who was the mastermind, everyone returned their attentions to the waiter. "Tell me now!" Xiao Tian spoke coldly. "Otherwise I will make you drink itter." When Xiao Tian threatened him, the expression of fear began to appear on the waiter''s face. He knew if he drank the wine, his life would end. He was from a lower-ss family and had to work hard to continue living. Not only would he not be able to find any work in Beijing again, but he would also be aughing stockter. Actually, he didn''t want to do that, but because the mastermind threatened him, he had no choice but to do that. As long as he could make Xiao Tian drink it, the mastermind would give him a lot of money and send him to another city. With that money, he could live without working for about thirty years. And if he opened a small shop and lived economically, it would be enough to live until he died. However, if he failed his mission, he had no idea whether the mastermind would still protect him and give him money or not. For this reason, the waiter still didn''t say anything. Xiao Tian was annoyed when the waiter said nothing. "Tell me now, or else you will regret it!" "You should tell us who is the mastermind or else I will lose faceter. You don''t want to be my enemy, right?" Qing Feng had no choice but to threaten the waiter. Because Qing Feng said something like that, the waiter was scared. "He is¡­" The Qing Family was one of the most influential families in Beijing, so naturally, the waiter didn''t want to be enemies of the Qing family. The waiter didn''t finish his words, but he looked at someone. Everyone instantly turned their heads towards the person the waiter was staring at. When they saw that person, everyone was shocked. Chapter 484 - You Are The Mastermind, Right? "Why are you all looking at me?" Geng Tai was enraged when everyone stared at him. "It''s not me! I would never do anything like this in my life." Of course, everyone didn''t believe his words because it was normal to deny everything or to lie when your life was in danger. After gazing at Geng Tai, Xiao Tian returned his attention to the waiter and inquired, "Is he the mastermind behind all of this?" "Ye¡­yes." The waiter responded with terror in his eyes. "Don''t nder me!" Geng Tai said furiously and pointed his index finger toward the waiter. "I said it''s not me. How do you know he is not lying to us?" "What he said is true. We don''t know whether the waiter is telling the truth or not?" "Easy! Just make the waiter take an oath!" "Having him take an oath is useless because there are so many people who still lie after taking an oath." "Or threaten his family if he lies to us." After hearing Geng Tai''s words, one by one, the guests voiced out their feelings. At this moment, Xiao Tian believed the waiter''s words 80 percent because earlier he almost had a fight with Geng Tai. Geng Tai liked Lan Ruoxi, and he was pretending to be her lover, so it was normal if Geng Tai wanted to teach Xiao Tian a lesson. However, Xiao Tian didn''t immediately hit Geng Tai because he wanted to make sure that Geng Tai was really the mastermind. For this reason, Xiao Tian asked the waiter again. "Are you sure? Let me tell you something if you dare to lie to me, you will regret itter." "I¡­I''m sure." The waiter replied with a terrified expression. "He said he wants to teach you a lesson for daring to steal the woman he likes. That was why he asked me to put aphrodisiac in these drinks and give it to you so that you will lose face in front of everyone. With that, Miss Lan will be disappointed in you and break up with you." "Don''t lie! I never said anything like that!" of course, Geng Tai was more enraged after hearing the waiter''s words. it was true that he hated Xiao Tian for daring to steal Lan Ruoxi from him, but he still hadn''t done anything to Xiao Tian. "I''m not gonna lie that I want them to break up, but I''m not a low person who uses a dirty way to get whatever I want. I''m a man with dignity." "But that''s what you said to me earlier." The waiter answered instantly. "I dare not lie in front of all of you because my life is at strakes." Because the waiter stated something like that, Xiao Tian began to believe it. For this reason, Xiao Tian marched towards Geng Tai. At this moment, everyone thought Xiao Tian would hit Geng Tai instantly, but they were wrong because Xiao Tian only stood in front of him. "Tell me where were you after talking to me earlier?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Who were you talking to earlier? Prove it to me if you really are not the mastermind of all this!" Qing Feng and Qing Xin didn''t say a word and only stared at Xiao Tian. They wanted to know what he would do to solve the problem. As for Lan Ruoxi, she skimmed her surroundings. She felt that someone wanted to pit Xiao Tian against Geng Tai. That was why she wanted to know who the real mastermind was. ''It''s good that he doesn''t lose control now. It seems like he also notices something is wrong. He is young but has good instincts.'' Lan Ruoxi could not help but praise Xiao Tian when she saw Xiao Tian still trying to hold back his anger. Earlier, she also thought he would hit Geng Tai immediately, but like the others, she was wrong. "I talked to the Hu and Kang families earlier. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them." After saying that, Geng Tai stared at the Hu and Kang families. "Yes. He talked to us earlier." The red-haired and blue-haired grown men answered in unison. "But we only talked for about fifteen minutes before he went to the washroom." "I really went to the restroom." Geng Tai knew that they were starting to suspect him again. "I''ve never even met him before. How could he possibly say I ordered him to do that to you? " Xiao Tian didn''t respond immediately and only stared at Geng Tai. All this time, Xiao Tian observed Geng Tai''s expression because he wanted to know whether Geng Tai was lying to him or not. ''Something is wrong here. It seems like someone wants to pit him and me.'' With that in mind, Xiao Tian skimmed his surroundings. ''Who is it?'' Earlier more than four people talked to him and Lan Ruoxi, so Xiao Tian had no idea who the mastermind was. Qing Feng was startled when he noticed Xiao Tian skimming his surroundings. ''Oh! Not bad. As expected, he is not an ordinary young man.'' Actually, Qing Feng also had a feeling that Geng Tai was not the mastermind. He just didn''t expect Xiao Tian to notice it too. Xiao Tian was surprised when he noticed the waiter''s behavior. ''I see. Let me test it first.'' With that in mind, Xiao Tian stared at Geng Tai again. "Did you really go to the washroom? Don''t tell me you didn''t go to the restroom but you met him silently." After saying that, Xiao Tian kept ncing at the waiter silently. He wanted to know his every move. "As I said, I''ve never met him before." because he went to the washroom alone, Geng Tai didn''t know how to prove to all the guests that he really went to the toilet earlier. Everyone started to think that what Xiao Tian just said was true because Geng Tai couldn''t provide them with any proof. "Then prove it to me!" Xiao Tian said angrily. "Otherwise, I will think you are the mastermind behind all this!" When Lan Ruoxi, Qing Feng, and Qing Xin saw Xiao Tian''s behavior, they were astonished. Earlier, Xiao Tian could control himself, but suddenly he was out of control. They wanted to know what made him like that. Like before, Xiao Tian nced at the waiter again but he did it only for a second because if he nced for a long time, the mastermind and the waiter would notice it. "I.." Geng Tai didn''t know what to say to Xiao Tian. "I have no proof." Because Xiao Tian wanted to make sure that the person he suspected was the real mastermind, Xiao Tian pretended to be enraged. "Then you are the mastermind. I dare to say this because I know you hate me a lot." "I indeed hate you, but I don''t do that." Geng Tai repeated his words. Because Xiao Tian was furious, he was also enraged. He was not afraid of Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian was nobody. In his view, Geng Tai could kill Xiao Tian anytime. When the person Xiao Tian suspected smirked, Xiao Tian was sure that he found the real mastermind. "Do you think I''m stupid? I know the mastermind behind all of this is you¡­Mr. Dong Chang." Xiao Tian then marched towards Dong Chang. "You are the real mastermind, right?" Chapter 485 - The Real Mastermind The expression of deep shock emerged on the faces of the guests. They didn''t expect Xiao Tian would say something like that. Earlier, Xiao Tian kept suspecting Geng Tai, but he suddenly said the mastermind behind all of it was Dong Chang. Of course, they wanted to know why Xiao Tian thought Dong Chang was the real mastermind. Earlier, Xiao Tian and Dong Chang talked nicely, and they didn''t seem to have any hostility towards each other. Not only the guest, but Qing Feng was also surprised after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. ''Oh! So this is the reason for his previous actions. It seems I can''t underestimate his intelligence despite his young age.'' Qing Feng finally understood why Xiao Tian was suddenly out of control earlier. Lan Ruoxi was also surprised by Xiao Tian''s words. ''So earlier, he pretended to be angry at Geng Tai and used that to find out the real mastermind. I don''t know what to say about him anymore. He is a really extraordinary young man.'' Actually, Lan Ruoxi had suspected that the real mastermind was Dong Chang. In the past, she lived in Beijing for several years and had known Geng Tai for about two years. Even though Geng Tai was an annoying person, but he never used a dirty way to attract her attention or make her his woman. All Geng Tai did was send flowers to her ce every day, invite her to dinner, ande over to her ce. Even though he tried to embrace her once, but when she said that he was not allowed to do that, Geng Tai never tried to hug her again. He always did what he was told. For this reason, she knew that he really loved her. However, because she had no feelings for him, she rejected his love. At this moment, Qing Xin spoke to Qing Feng in a low voice, "Big brother, do you also suspect Dong Chang to be the mastermind?" "Yes." Qing Feng answered instantly. Like Xiao Tian, Qing Feng also paid attention to the waiter''s behavior earlier. When he found out the waiter nced at Dong Chang several times, coupled with him knowing Dong Chang''s secret, he suspected that Dong Chang was the real mastermind. "I see." Qing Xin touched her chin before looking at Xiao Tian. "Earlier, I thought he suspected Geng Tai to be the mastermind. I didn''t expect all of his actions were just acting." She didn''t expect Xiao Tian to have the same thoughts as her big brother. "Me too." Qing Feng replied. "He is an interesting young man." The expression of deep shock appeared on Geng Tai''s face after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. Earlier, he thought Xiao Tian would continue suspecting him. ''So all of his actions were only acting!'' Geng Tai had no idea whether he should be happy or not. Of course, he still hated Xiao Tian because he stole Lan Ruoxi from him. But after remembering Xiao Tian''s words, he shifted his gaze from Xiao Tian to Dong Chang. His eyes were filled with killing intent. Earlier, when he and Xiao Tian almost had a fight, Dong Chang was the one who told him to control his anger. He didn''t expect Dong Chang to want to pit him against Xiao Tian. "What do you mean by that, friend Xue?" Dong Chang didn''t expect Xiao Tian would say something like that. "How could you say something that? I have no enmity with you, so there is no point in hurting you. Aren''t we already like friends earlier?" Xiao Tian began to exin why he suspected Dong Chang as the mastermind. "Earlier, I coincidently noticed the waiter kept ncing at you. Everyone maybe didn''t notice it because the waiter only nced at you for a second. That was the first time I began to suspect that you are the real mastermind behind all of this." Xiao Tian then continued, "To make sure that you are really the real mastermind, I pretended to be angry at Geng Tai because I wanted to know your reaction. And as I thought, when I pretended to be out of control, I saw you grinning. It''s because you thought everything was going ording to your n, right?" Geng Tai walked towards Dong Chang and said angrily. "Bastard! So, you wanted to pit him against me?" "What? Earlier when he was furious at Mr Geng, it was only acting?!" "So, the real mastermind is Mr Dong Chang?" "I didn''t think it would turn out like this." "I thought the mastermind was Mr Geng Tai." "Me too." Several people believed Xiao Tian''s words because he gave them a good exnation. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Dong Chang to the waiter. "He is the real mastermind, right?" The waiter had an expression of terror on his face. Since Xiao Tian had correctly guessed who the real mastermind was, he didn''t know what to say anymore. The waiter also knew that his career would endter. Previously, he had dared to lie in front of everyone. He even still lied when the Qing family promised to protect him. Because the waiter said nothing, Xiao Tian was annoyed. For this reason, he grabbed the waiter by the neck. "Answer me!" The waiter, who had never learned martial arts, could only struggle to free himself. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get Xiao Tian''s right hand off his neck. Because the waiter didn''t try to tell him anything, Xiao Tian choked the waiter''s neck even harder. His actions almost made the waiter faint. When Qing Feng saw what Xiao Tian was doing, he immediately spoke, "Mr Xue, please stop this. Let me handle this first." Xiao Tian stared at Qing Feng for three seconds before finally releasing the waiter. "Cough¡­cough." The waiter coughed after Xiao Tian let him go. However, his face was still red because previously, Xiao Tian had violently strangled his neck. Qing Feng immediately stood in front of the waiter and spoke, "So, you lied to us before, huh? Well, I can still forgive you but on one condition. You have to tell us who the real mastermind is. Don''t you dare lie again this time." Because Qing Feng had said something like that, the waiter didn''t dare to lie to them again. For this reason, he stared at Dong Chang and spoke, "The real mastermind is..." However, before the waiter had finished his words, Dong Chang ran away. He knew that the waiter would tell them everything, and he would not be able to lie again. That was why he wanted to run away because if he stayed there, he would be doom. When Xiao Tian noticed it, he immediately ran after Dong Chang, and when he was close to Dong Chang, he threw a flying kick, causing Dong Chang to fall to the floor. "You want to run, huh? So I was right when I said you were the real mastermind." Of course, Dong Chang tried to free himself but failed because Xiao Tian paralyzed his movements. "Tell me! Why did you do that?" Xiao Tian wanted to know the reason why Dong Chang did that to him. "I think I know the reason." Qing Feng spoke abruptly. Chapter 486 - I Don’t Know Whether I’m Happy To Be Your Lover Or Not Now Xiao Tian turned his head towards Qing Feng and inquired, "What is it?" "Because he is also interested indy Lan." Qing Feng replied instantly. "When he found out you aredy Lan''s lover, he also hates you. Unlike Mr. Geng, he still behaved normally and tried to be friends with you so that when he tried to hurt you, you would not suspect himter." Qing Feng then continued, "When you almost had a fight with Mr. Geng earlier, he thought it would be a perfect time to teach you a lesson and make Mr. Geng a scapegoat, so his image would be still good indy Lan''s eyes." Upon hearing Qing Feng''s words, Geng Tai hit Dong Chang''s face and spoke angrily. "Bastard! So you wanted to pit me against him and make me the scapegoat!" Xiao Tian did nothing when Geng Tai punched Dong Chang''s face because he also wanted to do that. Xiao Tian then turned his head towards Lan Ruoxi, but he didn''t say a word. ''Sigh! You really give me a lot of troubles.'' Xiao Tian wanted to say it but decided not to do that because, at that time, he was pretending to be her lover. "Don''t me me for it." Of course, Lan Ruoxi knew what Xiao Tian had in mind. "I never ask them to like me either." At this time, three security guards were standing next to Qing Feng. When Qing Feng walked towards Xiao Tian, they followed him. Because Qing Feng wanted to solve the problem quickly, he immediately said, "Let me handle the rest." Xiao Tian didn''t answer immediately because actually, he wanted to teach Dong Chang and the waiter a lesson first. However, he knew that Qing Feng was the host of the banquet. That was why Xiao Tian agreed because he had to give Qing Feng face. "Alright." "Take him and the waiter out." Qing Feng told the security guards to take Dong Chang and the waiter out of the main hall. The security guards immediately did what they were told. When Qing Feng saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, he brought his face closer towards Xiao Tian''s ears and whispered, "Don''t worry. You can see them againter. In that ce, you can do whatever you want, but not in this ce." Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a smirk after hearing Qing Feng''s words. Dong Chang wanted to cause trouble to him earlier, so Xiao Tian had no intention of letting him go so easily. "Everyone, I''m sorry for this small problem." Qing Feng looked at the guests and smiled. "Please continue what you were doing earlier." Because Qing Feng said so, everyone began to chat again. They even behaved as if nothing had happened earlier. Lan Ruoxi walked towards Xiao Tian, and when she was next to him, she spoke in a low voice, "I thought you would hit Dong Chang earlier. Why did you let him go so easily like that? This is not like you." "I need to give the Qing family face." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "And Qing Feng said I could meet Dong Chang and the waiter againter." "I see." Lan Ruoxi finally understood why Xiao Tian let Dong Chang and the waiter go so easily like that. It was because he would be able to do anything to themter. "My love, you really give me a lot of problems in thest few days." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I don''t know whether I''m happy to be your lover or not now." "What? Didn''t you say you like to be my lover?" Lan Ruoxi responded The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. ''When did I say that?'' Xiao Tian believed that he never said something like that to her. Without giving him a warning, Lan Ruoxi brought her face closer towards his right ear and whispered, "You have taken a lot of advantages of me, and now you still dare to say something like that? Shouldn''t you be happy because I let you pretend to be my lover? You have even kissed me a few times. As for information, many men dreamed of being in your ce. For example, Geng Tai and Dong Chang." Xiao Tian had no idea what to say to her. Of course, he knew that he had taken advantage of her many times. However, she gave him a lot of troubles too. In his view, the troubles she caused were not equal to the benefits he was getting. ''Ah! Forget it.'' Because Su Lique was near him, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "Let''s talk to director Su." "Sigh." Lan Ruoxi knew the reason why Xiao Tian wanted to talk to Su Lique. "I hope you will not hurt herter." "What do you mean by that? I''m a good person, you know." Xiao Tian said shamelessly. ck lines formed on Lan Ruoxi''s head. She didn''t expect Xiao Tian to dare to say something like that. In her view, Xiao Tian was a cruel person. He even didn''t care whether it was a woman or a man. As long as they were useful to him, he would use them to his benefit. When Xiao Tian was in front of Su Lique and Chen Yueli, he immediately spoke, "Director Su, thank you for warning me earlier. I don''t know what would have happened to me if you didn''t warn me earlier." "Don''t mind it." Su Lique instantly replied. "I''m d I can help you." "Mr Xue, I didn''t expect you would know the real mastermind." Actually, Chen Yueli thought Geng Tai was the mastermind. "Now, I think I know why your lover fell in love with you." "I just happened to guess it right." Even though Xiao Tian was happy after hearing Chen Yueli''s words, but he didn''t show it on his face. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi could not help but giggle. Of course, she knew Xiao Tian was pleased when Chen Yueli praised him. She thought the reason why Xiao Tian just smiled and said that he just happened to guess it right was that he wanted to pretend to be a mature, elegant, and humble person. He is indeed an interesting young man. I never get bored whenever I''m with him. Lan Ruoxi thought to herself. After that, Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi, Chen Yueli, and Su Lique talked for about ten minutes before a few families chatted with Su Lique. However, because everyone saw what Xiao Tian did to Dong Chang earlier, all families didn''t want to talk to him. In their eyes, Xiao Tian was nobody who had a bad temperament. There was no benefit in being friends with him. That was why they ignored him. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t mind it. For him, as long as he could make Su Lique help him develop his business, it was already good. After about an hour, the banquet was over. One by one, the guests began to leave the vi. However, when Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian were about to leave, one of the waiters told them that Qing Feng wanted to meet them. Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi immediately followed the waiter to meet Qing Feng. Chapter 487 - Talking To The Qing Family Members Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi followed the waiter to the private room. When they stepped into the room, Xiao Tian saw Qing Feng, Qing Xin, and their parents sitting on the sofa. Their parents were sitting next to each other while Qing Feng and Qing Xin sat next to their mother. This much surprised him. Earlier, he thought he would only meet Qing Feng. He just didn''t expect he would meet the Qing family members. When Xiao Tian was surprised and had a hard time believing what he was seeing, Lan Ruoxi, on the flip side, had a normal expression as if she had guessed that something like that would happen. "Please sit down." The middle-aged man said when Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were in front of him. After Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi sat on the couch, Qing Feng immediately spoke, "Sorry for this. Earlier, I''m the one who wants to meet you two, but suddenly my parents and younger sister want to meet both of you too." "Want to meet me?" Xiao Tian could understand if Qing Feng wanted to meet him, but when he found out that Qing Feng''s parents and younger sister also wanted to meet him, he was a little shocked. "Why do you want to meet me? I''m just nobody so there is no point in meeting me." The Qing family members looked at each other after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. ''Wait! Don''t tell me the rumor is true.'' It was the first words that appeared in the heads of the Qing family members. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Xiao Tian had no idea as to why the Qing family members suddenly looked at Xiao Tian intently. He was sure that he didn''t say anything weird earlier. That was why he wanted to know the reason why they looked at him like that. "It''s nothing." Qing Feng replied. "My parents and younger sister just want to meet the young man who is famous recently." ''What a pitiful young man! It seems like his life has been hard since he was a child.'' Qing Feng added in his mind. Qing Xin and her parents also had the same thought as Qing Feng. Of course, they knew who Xiao Tian was. They just didn''t expect Xiao Tian''s life to be miserable since he was a child. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t believe Qing Feng''s words. However, he was just silent and didn''t say anything about it. "By the way, you don''t need to pretend to be someone else." Qing Xin spoke abruptly. "We all know that you are Xiao Tian." After hearing Qing Xin''s words, Lan Ruoxi whispered in Xiao Tian''s left ear. "Young master Xiao, just take off your silicon head mask. There is no point in wearing it anymore because they already know who you are. Don''t worry, I''m sure there''s no one in this room besides us." Because they already knew who he was, Xiao Tian immediately took off his silicon head mask. When Qing Xin''s mother saw Xiao Tian''s real face, she covered her mouth and spoke, "Oh! You are much more handsome in person." "Thank you." Xiao Tian put the silicon head mask on the couch next to him. "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Yu Nuan." Yu Nuan introduced herself before turning her head towards her husband. "And he is my husband, Qing Yuhan." "Hello, Xiao Tian." Qing Yuhan said as he smiled. "Hello, Mr. Qing Yuhan, Mrs. Yu Nuan." Xiao Tian responded. "How is yourpany?" Qing Yuhan inquired "Mypany is doing good." Xiao Tian answered "I''m d to hear it." Qing Yuhan then turned his head towards Lan Ruoxi and spoke. "How about you Mrs. Lan? Do you like living in Shanghai?" "Yes," Lan Ruoxi responded instantly. "I like living in Shanghai because Shanghai is a good city." "I see." Qing Yuhan answered. "Don''t you have any ns toe back to live in Beijing?" "For now, I have no ns to return to Beijing because I love living in Shanghai." Even though Lan Ruoxi liked living in Beijing, but she preferred to live in Shanghai than Beijing. "Haha. I''m starting to feel sorry for the people who like you. Haha." Qing Yuhan knew that many men liked Lan Ruoxi. That was why he said something like that. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi covered her mouth and giggled. She didn''t care about all the men who liked her because she had no feelings for them. "I didn''t expectdy Lan woulde to Beijing with Xiao Tian." Yu Nuan spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "And I heard, you two are lovers. Is that true?" "Actually, we are only pretending to be lovers." since they were talking with the Qing family, Lan Ruoxi decided to tell the truth because it would be easy for the Qing family to know the truth. Xiao Tian didn''t say a word when Lan Ruoxi told them the truth because he had guessed that she would do that. Of course, he wasn''t disappointed by her words because their rtionship was nothing more than friends. "I see." Yu Nuan then turned her head towards Xiao Tian and asked, "So, do you have a girlfriend now?" Upon hearing Yu Nuan''s words, Xiao Tian immediately answered, "I hav-" However, before he had finished his words, he was disturbed by Lan Ruoxi. "He has several women. He is a yboy." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. ''This woman really needs to be punished.'' Xiao Tian didn''t deny Lan Ruoxi''s words because it was the truth. "Haha." The Qing family membersughed after learning that Xiao Tian was a yboy. They talked for about fifty minutes before finally Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi decided to leave. When Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were about to leave, Qing Feng asked Xiao Tian whether he wanted to see Dong Chang and the waiter or not. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to beat them up because they had bad intentions on him. However, because Lan Ruoxi wanted to go home immediately, Xiao Tian asked Qing Feng to teach them a lesson and make sure that they would never cause trouble to him again. At first, Qing Feng was shocked after hearing Xiao Tian''s words because earlier, he knew that Xiao Tian wanted to beat Dong Chang and the waiter himself. He just didn''t expect Xiao Tian would ask him to do that instead. Of course, Qing Feng agreed to it. He even promised that they would never cause to Xiao Tian again. ------- "Did you live in Beijing before?" Xiao Tian inquired. Currently, they were on the way to the hotel. Because it was almost dawn, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi decided to return to the hotel. It would be dangerous if they returned in the evening because Hongdu town still had many strategic ces for the crime. "Yes." Lan Ruoxi replied instantly. "In the past, I lived in Beijing for several years." "Ah, I see. So this is why yo¡ªah Shit!" Xiao Tian could not help but curse when the car suddenly went out of control. However, because he was skilled at driving a car, he was able to stop the car safely. "What happened?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. Earlier, she was shocked when the car suddenly went out of control. Luckily nothing happened to them. "Let me check it first." Xiao Tian got out of the car to check the car tires. ''Fuck! Both the front and rear tires are t.'' Xiao Tian kicked the car tires and cursed in his heart. "What''s wrong?" Lan Ruoxi got out of the car and walked towards him. "Should we call a tow truck?" "It seems like we have to cal-" Xiao Tian stopped his words halfway when he noticed tire repair ten meters from their ce. ''Tire repair? How can there be a coincidence like this? And what is this feeling? Why do I feel that something is wrong?'' Xiao Tian felt something was wrong when he noticed a tire repair. It was as if someone put the nails on the road on purpose. "Oh! There is a tire repair." Lan Ruoxi spoke when she noticed a tire repair. "But isn''t this too coincidence?" Lan Ruoxi also had the same feeling as Xiao Tian. Because it was too coincidental, it made her suspicious of the tire repair. "What should we do?" Xiao Tian inquired Chapter 488 - Met With Su Lique And Chen Yueli At Tire Repair "Let me call the tow truck." Because Lan Ruoxi felt something was wrong, she thought it would be better to call the tow truck. "All right." Xiao Tian agreed with her words. However, because their location was near a vige, it wasn''t easy to get a signal. Lan Ruoxi tried to find a signal but to no avail. "There is no signal here. What should we do now? Should we go to that tire repair?" "There is no other choice. Let''s go to that tire repair. I hope it''s just our feelings." Because there was no signal, they had no choice but to head to the tire repair. "Do you have anything that can be used as a weapon in the car?" Because they had a bad feeling, Xiao Tian wanted to hide weapons just in case their bad feelings were true. "No." they only went to the banquet, so Lan Ruoxi didn''t bring any weapon. "Don''t worry, my lover is strong, right?" The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. She was much stronger than him, and she still said something like that?! It was as if she wanted him to fight someone every day. ''Well, she is a martial arts expert, so if something happens to uster, I can depend on her.'' Even though it was not his style to depend on a woman, but because she was much stronger than him, he would depend on her if their bad feelings were true. When they reached the tire repair, they saw a car in front of the tire repair. ''Oh! It seems like it''s only my feeling.'' When Xiao Tian saw two people mending car tires, his bad feeling was reduced by half. "It seems like it''s only our feelings." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. "Yes." Lan Ruoxi replied instantly. "But don''t let your guard down." When one of the people, who was patching a car tire saw Xiao Tian''s car, he immediately walked towards them. "Wee, sir." "My car tires are leaking. Please fix it." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. "All right. Let me bring you two to the waiting room first." He then brought Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi to the waiting room. When they stepped into the waiting room, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were shocked. ''Su Lique and Chen Yueli?'' Su Lique and Chen Yueli were also startled when they saw Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi. They didn''t expect to run into Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi at the tire repair. "Did your car tires also leak?" Su Lique inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian responded. "How could you still be here?" Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi talked with the Qing family for almost an hour. That was why Xiao Tian thought Su Lique and Chen Yueli were already at home. "We went somewhere before deciding to go home." Su Lique answered. "However, my car tires leaked in this area." "I see." Xiao Tian answered. As Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi, Chen Yueli, and Su Lique were talking, two tire repairmen began patching their tires. However, not long after that, six men entered the waiting room with metal pipes in their right hands. From their appearance, anyone could tell that they were thugs. Xiao Tian''s face instantly darkened. Even though he had a bad feeling earlier, he still hoped it was only his feeling. But when his bad feelings really happened, Xiao Tian was annoyed. He turned his head towards Su Lique and Chen Yueli to see their expressions. When he knew that they had calm expressions, he was relieved. It would be really annoying if they suddenly got too scared or started crying. Because six thugs wanted to hurt them, Lan Ruoxi instantly stood in front of Chen Yueli and Su Lique. "Don''t worry. My lover is strong." Lan Ruoxi tried to tell them that everything would be fine. Xiao Tian found it hard to believe what he was hearing. Lan Ruoxi was much stronger than him, and she behaved as if she would let him fight them alone. ''What are you saying? Come here and help me beat them!'' Xiao Tian shouted in his head. Of course, Xiao Tian would not say it because he would lose face if he asked Lan Ruoxi to fight them. Su Lique and Chen Yueli had no idea that Lan Ruoxi was a martial arts expert. They thought Lan Ruoxi was only an ordinary woman like them. Even though she had a calm expression, but Su Lique hoped Xiao Tian could beat the thugster. She knew Xiao Tian was a martial artist because she had seen Xiao Tian''s secret move before. "Oh! Look at these women! They are sexy and beautiful." One of the thugs said with lustful eyes. "Yes. You are right." Red-haired thug gaze suddenlynded on Lan Ruoxi. "Especially her. She is so pretty and sexy. How can she be so perfect like that? I wonder what it feels like to have her under my body." Even though Lan Ruoxi wanted to beat them immediately, but she didn''t move from her ce because she wanted to protect Su Lique and Chen Yueli. She knew that they didn''t know martial arts. That was why it would be dangerous if she and Xiao Tian fought these people without protecting them. "It seems like today is ou- Aghh." Before one of the thugs finished his words, Xiao Tian grabbed his metal pipe and hit the back side of the thug''s head, causing the thug to faint immediately. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian attacked the other thugs too. Because Xiao Tian attacked them, the thugs also started to counterattack. Three thugs dashed towards Xiao Tian while the other two thugs walked towards Lan Ruoxi and the others. Because there were only two thugs walked towards Lan Ruoxi and the others, Xiao Tian didn''t care about their safety and only focused on his opponents. Xiao Tian was sure Lan Ruoxi would be able to beat those two thugs quickly because she was much stronger than him. The red-haired thug immediately swung the metal pipe towards Xiao Tian''s head. However, Xiao Tian was able to block it easily. After blocking the attack, Xiao Tian kicked the thug''s chin, causing the thug to fly into mid-air. Xiao Tian didn''t stop his attack. When the thug was about tond on the floor, Xiao Tian kicked his mid-torso. *Uakkk¡­ The red-haired thug was sent flying by Xiao Tian''s kick before falling to the other thugs. Without giving them a chance to counterattack, Xiao Tian dashed towards the thugs and attacked them mercilessly. Because the martial arts skills of thugs were inferior to martial arts masters, Xiao Tian was able to beat them easily. After the thugs were covered in blood and didn''t move anymore, Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from the thugs to Lan Ruoxi and the others. Like what Xiao Tian had guessed, the other two thugs, who walked towards Lan Ruoxi earlier, were lying on the floor. "Let''s see our cars." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. They then walked out of the waiting room. When they were outside, the two repairmen were nowhere to be found. Xiao Tian was furious. Because in his past life he was a young master of the richest family, he had no idea how to patch car tires. Not only was it almost evening, but there was no signal too. "What should we do now? The repairmen run away before they''re done mending our tires." Lan Ruoxi, Chen Yueli, and Su Lique only stared at each other without saying a word because they also had no idea how to patch car tires. Chapter 489 - Look! Its Shooting Star "There is no signal here, so we can''t call someone or the tow truck." Chen Yueli spoke abruptly. "Hopefully, my family will realize that I haven''t arrived home yet. I''m sure they will look for me if they realize something is wrong." Su Lique was sure her family would send someone to look for her if they realized that she still hadn''t arrived home. "Let''s hope so." Xiao Tian didn''t want to stay the night at the tire repair shop because it was dangerous. He was afraid that someone would try to hurt them againter. "Yang, tie up all the thugs, so they don''t cause trouble to us againter." Lan Ruoxi was sure all the thugs would cause trouble again after they regained consciousness. "All right." Xiao Tian replied before walking towards the waiting room. As Xiao Tian tied up the thugs, Lan Ruoxi, Chen Yueli, and Su Lique were standing by the side of the road, hoping someone would pass by and be able to help themter. However, even though they stood by the side of the road for more than forty minutes, they didn''t see anyone passing by. For this reason, they returned to the tire repair shop. Seconds turned into minutes and minutes turned into hours. Without realizing it, it was already 08:00 pm. At first, they sat in the waiting room, but because they wanted to see the stars, they walked out of the waiting room and made a campfire in front of the tire repair shop. "Looks like being stuck in this ce isn''t bad either." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. "To be able to spend time with three beautiful women on a beautiful night like this is one that many men dream of." Currently, they were sitting around the campfire. The moon which was surrounded by stars made the night even more beautiful. "Hehe." Su Lique could not help but giggle after hearing his words. "Your lover is right in front of you, but you still dare to say something like that? Are you not afraid she will get angryter?" "Of course she won''t be angry because she loves me." Of course, Xiao Tian was saying nonsense because he was sure that Lan Ruoxi had no feelings for him. "My love,e here and sit on myp. Let me embrace you while looking at the beautiful night." Even though Su Lique and Chen Yueli were sitting in front of him, Xiao Tian didn''t feel shy when he said something like that. All they knew was that he and Lan Ruoxi were lovers, so it was normal for lovers to be lovey-dovey. When Lan Ruoxi saw Xiao Tian smiling and patting his thighs, she immediately responded, "I don''t want to. Hehe." "Hahaha." Su Lique and Chen Yueliughed after hearing Lan Ruoxi''s words. Actually, they thought Lan Ruoxi would sit on Xiao Tian''sp earlier. They didn''t expect she would refuse him. The corner of his lips twitched when Lan Ruoxi refused him. "Why? Isn''t seeing a beautiful night in their lover''s arms also a dream of many women?" "Is that so? Who said that? That is a lie." The reason Lan Ruoxi refused to sit on hisp was that she didn''t want to make Su Lique and Chen Yueli feel awkward or something like that. "From my experience." Xiao Tian replied instantly "From experience? How many ex-girlfriends do you have until now?" Chen Yueli suddenly wanted to know how many ex-girlfriends Xiao Tian had until he dared to say something like that. "I have too many ex-girlfriends to the point I lose count." at this moment, Xiao Tian was telling the truth. In his past life, he had many ex-girlfriends. There was even a time where he changed women every day. Of course, Chen Yueli didn''t believe his words and thought that Xiao Tian only wanted to brag. "I don''t believe it. I''m suredy Lan is your first woman." "I don''t believe your words too." Su Lique added. "But I''m telling the truth." Xiao Tian had guessed that they would say something like that. However, it was impossible to tell them that he was not Xiao Tian or tell them that he had many ex-girlfriends in his past life. Chen Yueli turned her head towards Lan Ruoxi and asked, "Lady Lan, do you know how many ex-girlfriends he has?" At first, Lan Ruoxi wanted to tell them that what Xiao Tian just said was the truth. However, she suddenly changed her mind. "He is lying. I''m his first woman." After saying that, Lan Ruoxi wanted tough when she saw the expression on his face. "As I thought, you are lying to us." Chen Yueli said upon hearing Lan Ruoxi''s words. The corner of his lips twitched when Chen Yueli and Su Lique said they didn''t believe his words. Because he could not give them any proof, Xiao Tian had no idea what to say anymore. ''It seems like thisdy really wants to make me always lose face. Previously, it was Bai Zhenya and Bai Wenliang. Now it''s Su Lique and Chen Yueli.'' Xiao Tian had no idea as to why Lan Ruoxi always wanted to make him lose face. He knew that he always took advantage of her, but she also often gave him trouble. ''Ah forget it! I will punish her when we are aler.'' Even though Lan Ruoxi was stronger than him, Xiao Tian didn''t care about it. He was also sure Lan Ruoxi would not hurt him. That was why he decided to punish Lan Ruoxi when they were aler. Because Xiao Tian didn''t try to deny it, Chen Yueli and Su Lique thought Xiao Tian didn''t want to lie anymore. "Hehe." Chen Yueli giggled. "If you want to be popr, you can do stic surgery. Hehe. Make your face like the face of a model. I''m sure you will be poprter. " Xiao Tian found it hard to believe what he was hearing. ''What?! You suggested me to do stic surgery?! Are you fucking kidding me? If you see my real face or my past life face, I''m sure you will fall in love with me right away.'' Xiao Tian answered in his head instantly. "What are you talking about, Yueli?" Su Lique touched Chen Yueli''s shoulders "Have you forgotten that he is already famous? I''m sure everyone who has been invited by the Qing family knows him by now. Hehe." Upon hearing Su Lique''s words, Chen Yueli covered her mouth and spoke, "Ah, right! I forgot about it. Haha." Lan Ruoxi could not help but giggle when she saw Su Lique and Chen Yueliughing happily. Damn! They are bullying me! Xiao Tian thought to himself. "Haha." Chen Yueli, Lan Ruoxi, and Su Liqueughed louder after seeing Xiao Tian''s expression. As they wereughing, suddenly there was a shooting star. "Look! It''s a shooting star." Chen Yueli pointed her index finger toward the sky. "Let''s make a wish." [Yes. Make a wish, and I will make ite true because I''m shooting star. LOL] Lan Ruoxi, Chen Yueli, and Su Lique immediately shut their eyes and made a wish. The expression of deep shock emerged on Xiao Tian''s face when he knew that Lan Ruoxi believed in something like that. ''What is this? She believes in something like shooting star? Are you kidding me?'' Because he didn''t believe in something like that, Xiao Tian only stared at them. When Lan Ruoxi noticed Xiao Tian staring at them, she immediately spoke, "What are you doing? Hurry up and make a wish!" Chapter 490 - Don’t Lie Again! "I don''t believe in anything like that." Xiao Tian stated. "If you want something, you have to work hard to make it happen, not relying on something like a shooting star like this. It''s only a myth." His past life father also told him not to believe in something like a myth because all of them were a lie. "Why are you not making a wish?" Su Lique spoke abruptly. "Hurry up and make a wish!" "Yes." Chen Yueli added. "Make a wish because it''s not every day we can see a shooting star." Xiao Tian didn''t expect them to force him to make a wish. ''If you want to make a wish, do it yourself. You don''t have to drag me into it.'' Xiao Tian replied in his head. "See! Hurry up and make a wish, or else, you will regret itter." Lan Ruoxi still forced Xiao Tian to make a wish because she believed if they made a wish when it was a shooting star, their wish woulde trueter. At this moment, there was another shooting star. For this reason, Chen Yueli, Su Lique, and Lan Ruoxi spoke in unison, "Hurry up!" Xiao Tian had no idea what to say to them anymore. Even though Xiao Tian still didn''t believe in a shooting star, but he still shut his eyes and made a wish because he knew that they would force him again if he didn''t do what he was told. When they saw Xiao Tian closing his eyes, they also shut their eyes and made another wish. Xiao Tian opened one of his eyes to look at them and closed it again when he saw them making another wish. ''What wish should I make?'' Because they suddenly forced him to make a wish, Xiao Tian had no idea what wish he should make. However, he suddenly remembered his past life father and decided to make a wish. ''I hope I can see my past life father again.'' Xiao Tian found it hard to believe what he was doing. It was the first time for him to make a wish like that. ''Well, it''s not like my wish wille true. It''s impossible for my father to reincarnate like me. Even if he were to reincarnate, it was unlikely that he would reincarnate in this world.'' Because Xiao Tian didn''t believe in myths, he was sure that he would never see his father again. After making a wish, Xiao Tian opened his eyes. ''How many wishes did they make?'' Because Lan Ruoxi and the others were still closing their eyes, Xiao Tian thought that they made a lot of wishes. After Lan Ruoxi opened her eyes, she looked at Xiao Tian and asked, "What wish did you make just now?" Instead of answering her question, Xiao Tian inquired, "What about you? What wish did you make?" "I asked you first, so you have to answer it before asking me a question." Lan Ruoxi wanted to know what wish Xiao Tian made earlier. "I made a wish for us. I hoped that you would be by my side forever until death do us part." Of course, Xiao Tian was lying to her because it was impossible to tell the truth. "Ah! So sweet." At this moment, Lan Ruoxi knew that Xiao Tian was lying to her, but she pretended as if he was telling the truth. "My wish is the same as yours. It seems that we are meant to be lovers. Hehe." Chen Yueli and Su Lique didn''t say a word when Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian were flirting with each other. They only stared at them silently. "Is that so?" Xiao Tian then patted his thighs and spoke, "If so,e here and sit on myp. Let me embrace you right now." Like before, Lan Ruoxi instantly refused him, "No, thanks. Hehe." The reason Lan Ruoxi refused him was that she didn''t want Chen Yueli and Su Lique to feel awkward. "Hahaha." Chen Yueli and Su Liqueughed happily when Lan Ruoxi refused him again. At this moment, Xiao Tian thought Lan Ruoxi wanted to make him lose face again. That was why he immediately spoke, "My love, how could you say that? Didn''t you always sit on myp whenever we were alone? You even said that sitting on myp always made you feelfortable." Upon hearing his words, Su Lique and Chen Yueli turned their heads towards Lan Ruoxi because they wanted to hear her answer. "Have I ever said something like that? Why don''t I remember it?" Lan Ruoxi denied shamelessly. It was true that she often sat on hisp whenever they were alone. However, she didn''t want to admit it, and she was also sure that Su Lique and Chen Yueli would believe her words. "Hehe." Chen Yueli and Su Lique giggled at the same time. They thought Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were an interesting couple. Even though Lan Ruoxi was older than him, but in their eyes, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were a perfect couple. "You two are really interesting. How did you two meet?" Su Lique asked curiously Before Lan Ruoxi could answer her, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "A long, long time ago, there was a handsome, cool, popr young man who was respected by others. That young ma-" However, before Xiao Tian had finished his words, he was interrupted by Lan Ruoxi. "Don''t lie again!" The corner of his lips twitched when Lan Ruoxi cut his words. When Su Lique and Chen Yueli saw the expression on his face, they could not help butugh. "We met at my bar because someone introduced him to me." Lan Ruoxi gave them an honest answer. "I see." Chen Yueli said. "So, who confessed love first?" "Her." Xiao Tian spoke and pointed his index finger at Lan Ruoxi. However, at the same time, Lan Ruoxi also replied and pointed her index finger at Xiao Tian, "Him." "Xue Yang, you should not lie to us again. You are the one who confessed first, right?" Chen Yueli didn''t believe his words when Xiao Tian said that Lan Ruoxi was the one who confessed first. Lan Ruoxi was pretty and sexy. Even though Lan Ruoxi was in her early thirties, but she knew that many men still desired to be her lover. Earlier, two people even caused trouble to Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian was Lan Ruoxi''s lover, so it was impossible for Lan Ruoxi to confess her love to Xiao Tian first. In her view, Lan Ruoxi could find a man like Xiao Tian easily. Sometimes, she even wondered why Lan Ruoxi epted Xiao Tian''s love because Xiao Tian was not rich or had an influential background. Like Chen Yueli, Su Lique also didn''t believe his words. "Just admit it." Xiao Tian didn''t answer immediately and only stared at Lan Ruoxi. ''Sigh! This woman¡­.'' Xiao Tian could only sigh. He knew whatever he said, they would not believe his words. On the flip side, Lan Ruoxi was giggling happily. Even though Xiao Tian took advantage of her many times since they arrived in Beijing, but she was also often able to bully him. Because they were chatting happily, they had no idea that several people walked closer towards them. Chapter 491 - Su Family When those people were near Xiao Tian and the others, one of them spoke, "Youngdy, we finally found you." Because Su Lique hadn''t returned home, her parents sent their bodyguards to look for her. Earlier, they went to the Phoenix vi because they thought she was still in the vi. However, one of the bodyguards of the Qing family said that no one was in the vi anymore. They wanted to call her, but they had difficulty getting a signal in Hongdu town because Hongdu town was close to a vige. Su Lique and the others instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. When Su Lique saw her father''s six bodyguards, she was pleased, "Oh! You have arrived?" "Youngdy, let''s go home now." One of the bodyguards spoke to her. They were relieved when they found Su Lique. Earlier, her father was worried and asked them to find her. He even said that they were not allowed to return if they didn''t find her. Luckily, they found her, or else, they had to look for her for the entire night. "All right. There are six thugs in this tire repair shop, and they had bad intentions towards us earlier. Luckily Mr. Xue and Mrs. Lan helped us. Take them to the police station so that something like this won''t happen again." Of course, Su Lique had no intention of letting those thugs get away so easily. "What?!" the bodyguards were furious after hearing her words. "Don''t worry. We will take care of themter." Su Lique then turned her head towards Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi. "Let''s leave. Don''t worry about the car, they will take care of itter." "All right." Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian replied in unison. Then they left. --------- After driving for several minutes, they finally arrived at Su Lique''s house. No, it was not a house; it was a mansion. ''I know she is from a rich family, but it seems like her family is richer than I thought. Just how manypanies do they own?'' When Xiao Tian saw her residence, he was sure that she was much richer than what he thought earlier. ''Maybe I should look up information about her family on the inteter.'' Even though the information on the inte was not one hundred percent urate, but at least, he would know how rich they were or how manypanies they owned. ''It seems like I better not use my previous ns. It would be bad if something bad happened to her because of me.'' Because his previous n would put her in danger, Xiao Tian decided to change his n after knowing how rich she was. From their house, Xiao Tian knew that her family was much richer than the Hong family. Of course, it was not because he was afraid of them. When Lan Ruoxi saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, she immediately spoke, "What are you thinking?" "I need to change my n." Xiao Tian said in a low voice. Because he was talking with Lan Ruoxi, he didn''t need to lie. "Why don''t you talk to her nicely? You have helped her twice, so I think she will help you." Because Xiao Tian had helped Su Lique twice, Lan Ruoxi was sure that Su Lique would not refuse if Xiao Tian asked for her help. "Don''t worry. I will help you talk to herter." Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian grabbed her hands and smiled at her, "My love, you understand me so well. I really love you." "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled after seeing his behavior. "You are really a yboy. How can you say something like that so easily? Did you say it to any woman who helped you?" "Of course not." Xiao Tian denied shamelessly. "I only said it to you." ''And Shi Fei, Lin Xing Xue, and Yun Xin Er.'' Xiao Tian added in his head. Lan Ruoxi stared at Xiao Tian intently. Of course, she didn''t believe his words. He was a yboy, so she was sure that he often said something like that to a woman. After they got out of the car, Xiao Tian saw six people walking towards them. "Lique." A woman around forty-five years old instantly embraced Su Lique after seeing her. "Mother, I''m home." Su Lique hugged her mother too. After Su Lique and her mother stopped embracing each other, a man about fifty-three years old spoke, "Thank God nothing happened to you. Father was worried earlier." "I''m fine, father." Su Lique held her father''s hands and replied. "Sigh!" a youngdy, about twenty-seven years old sighed. She was so beautiful. She even prettier than Su Lique. "You really like worrying mother and father." "Are you worried too, big sister?" Su Lique inquired. The youngdy pinched Su Lique''s nose and responded, "Of course. My beautiful younger sister was suddenly out of contact and still hadn''t returned. How could I not worry about you?" "Hehe." Su Lique giggled. Oh! It seems like her family loves her so much. Xiao Tian thought to himself. "And who are these two people?" a mature man about forty-three years old said when he noticed Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi. Chen Yueli often came to their house, so he knew who she was. However, because he never met Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi before, he decided to ask. "Uncle Su Kun, He is Xue Yang, and she is his lover, Mrs Lan Ruoxi." Su Lique introduced Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi to her uncle. "They are the ones who helped us earlier." Su Lique began to exin everything to her family. She also told them that it was hard to get a signal in Hongdu town. That was why they could not call her earlier. After hearing Su Lique''s words, Su Kun immediately spoke, "Are you sure they really helped you? Don''t tell me, they are just pretending to help you and are actually part of that thugs." Of course, Su Kun was suspicious of Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi. They were rich, so many people wanted to befriend them or take advantage of them. "That''s right, husband. I think so too." The woman around thirty-five years old spoke abruptly. "Aunt Ding Lei, uncle Su Kun, how could you possibly think like that?" Su Lique was furious when Su Kun and Ding Lei said something disrespectful about Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian had helped her twice, and she didn''t know what would have happened to them if Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi didn''t appear in the tire repair shop earlier. That was why she was angry with the behavior of her uncle and aunt. Of course, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi had guessed something like this would happen to them. It was normal for rich people to behave like that. If the poor helped them, it was either they would be suspicious, or they would give money to their benefactor. "Su Kun, Ding Lei, stop it!" Su Lique''s father spoke, "We should be thankful to them. Because of them, nothing happened to Lique." "Su Zedong, you are still as na?ve as usual." Su Kun replied. "How can you believe it so easily?" "Brother-inw, what my husband said is right." Su Lique''s mother spoke, "We should not be suspicious of them." "Xie Zexi, you are the same as your husband." Su Kun replied. "Sooner orter, someone will take advantage of youter." "What my father said is right, uncle." Su Kun''s son, who was about twenty years old, said abruptly. "Cousin Su Juncai, if you dare say bad things about them again, I will hit youter." Su Lique didn''t get along with Su Juncai because she didn''t like his behavior. "Stop, stop!" Su Zedong spoke before turning his head towards Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian. "Please forgive their rude behavior. Actually, they didn''t mean it." Of course, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi knew that Su Juncai, Su Kun, and Ding Lei didn''t like them. However, because Su Lique''s father said something like that, they decided not to mind it. "It''s fine." Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi spoke in unison. "Thank you for saving my daughter." Su Zedong showed his gratitude to Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi. "Don''t mind it. " Xiao Tian replied instantly. At this moment, Su Kun, his wife, and son looked at Xiao Tian intently. They really didn''t like it when Su Zedong treated Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi nicely like that. Because Su Zedong knew that Xiao Tian and the others still hadn''t eaten dinner, he immediately spoke, "How about you twoe in and have dinner with us? You two still haven''t eaten anything, right? You too, Yueli. Come in." "What?" Su Kun spoke in surprise. Chapter 492 - Xiao Tians Perfect Acting In Front Of The Su Family Su Kun found it hard to believe what he was hearing. Not only did his brother not hear his advice, but he even invited Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi to have dinner with them. "Mr. Su, maybe next time. It''s alreadyte." The reason Xiao Tian refused was that he knew that Su Kun would cause trouble to himter. It was not like he was afraid of Su Kun, but if he had a fight with Su Kun, it would put his rtionship with Su Lique at risk. Xiao Tian still needed her help to develop his businesses. That was why he didn''t want his rtionship with Su Lique to go bad. "Xue Yang, don''t mind them. Let''s have dinner together." Su Lique really disliked her uncle''s behavior because he was always suspicious of anyone. Not only her uncle but her sister-inw and cousin also had the same behavior. That was why she could not get along with them. "What Lique said is right. You can take it as our gratitude for saving Lique." Su Lique''s elder sister spoke abruptly. "By the way, my name is Su Jinyu." "My name is Xue Yang." Xiao Tian introduced himself with his fake identity before grabbing Lan Ruoxi''s waist with his left hand. "She is my lover, Lan Ruoxi." "Hello." Lan Ruoxi spoke as she smiled. At that moment, Lan Ruoxi was a little happy because it had been a long time since someone introduced herself as their lover. Of course, Lan Ruoxi still had no feelings for Xiao Tian. She just felt as if she was in her twenties again. "Oh! It seems like you have a thing for an older woman." Su Jinyu spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "But I can understand it. Your lover is so pretty and sexy. Hehe. I''m sure many men want to snatch her from you." ''You are damn right! Since I arrived in Beijing, I had a lot of troubles, and all of it was because of her.'' Xiao Tian replied in his head instantly. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t say it and only smiled at Su Jinyu. "You are right. Many men want to snatch her from me. Sometimes, I even wonder whether all of this is a dream or not because I didn''t expect to have a lover like her." At this moment, Lan Ruoxi stared at Xiao Tian. When they were at the banquet earlier, he said that he didn''t know whether he was happy pretending to be her lover or not because she always caused trouble to him. But now Xiao Tian said that he was happy to have her as his lover. Even though Lan Ruoxi knew Xiao Tian was lying to Su Jinyu, but she was still pleased with his words. ''As expected of a yboy, you really know what to say when you are with your lover. Even though we are only pretending to be lovers, you still praise me in front of others.'' Lan Ruoxi could not help but praise his acting. Not only did Xiao Tian praise her beauty, but he also looked like he loved her very much. "So, do you want to have dinner with us?" Su Lique asked Xiao Tian again. "All right." Because Su Lique, her big sister and father really wanted to have dinner with Lan Ruoxi and him, Xiao Tian thought it would be rude to refuse them again. He no longer cared whether Su Kun would cause trouble to him or not. Even though Xiao Tian hoped that he could get close to Su Lique''s family, but if Su Kun caused trouble to himter, Xiao Tian would not stay silent. Su Kun and his wife gritted their teeth when Su Zedong brought Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi to the dining room. However, they could not do anything about it and only followed them. The dining room was huge, with lots of luxurious items adorning the room. In the middle of the dining room, there was a rectangr table with various types of food on it. Not only that, but there were also several kinds of fruit on the table. With this, everyone, who saw the food and fruit on the dining table, would know that the Su family was an upper-ss family. Because in his past life he was a young master of the wealthiest family, Xiao Tian didn''t show any reaction when he saw the food and fruit on the dining table. Su Kun, who was next to them, stared at Xiao Tian. ''Hmf! Look at him! I''m sure he is pretending to be calm. I''m one hundred percent sure he never sees food and fruit like this in his life.'' At this moment, Su Kun believed that Xiao Tian was from a lower-ss family, or at least from a middle-ss family. "Please sit down." Su Zedong said before sitting on the chair. Because Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were guests and pretending to be lovers, they sat next to each other. Su Lique, Chen Yueli, and Su Jinyu were sitting on Lan Ruoxi''s left side while Su Zedong, Su Kun, Ding Lei, Su Juncai, Xie Zexi sat opposite them. "Don''t be shy. Please eat a lot." Because Xie Zexi thought Xiao Tian and Lan Ruxi would be shy, she decided to say that. Xiao Tian was the benefactor of her daughter, so she wanted to treat Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi nicely. "You should eat a lot because I''m sure you will never eat something delicious like this again in the future." Su Kun spoke as he stared at Xiao Tian. "Su Kun, stop it!" Su Zedong raised his voice. Since earlier, he tried to hold back his anger because Su Kun was his younger brother. Xiao Tian gazed at Su Kun while trying his best to hold back his anger. ''Even though your Su family is rich, butpared to my father''s wealth, your Su family''s wealth is nothing. You think I will never eat something like this again in the future? Hmph! This kind of food will mean nothing to me in the future because I will be the richest person in the whole of China.'' Xiao Tian tried his best to hold back his anger because there was no point in wasting his time arguing with Su Kun. For this reason, Xiao Tian ignored Su Kun and turned his head towards Lan Ruoxi and asked, "You should eat more vegetables so that you will be healthy every day." When Xiao Tian said that, his expression was full of love. It was as if he really loved Lan Ruoxi. Even Lan Ruoxi was a little shocked when Xiao Tian behaved like that. "Un." Lan Ruoxi smiled as she nodded her head. "Hehe." Xie Zexi covered her mouth and giggled. "It seems like Mr. Xue really loves Mrs. Lan." At this moment, Su Juncai never took his eyes off Lan Ruoxi. However, he said nothing and only stared at her. He wondered how a poor person like Xiao Tian could have a beautiful and sexydy like Lan Ruoxi as a girlfriend? Usually, only rich people had such privileges like that. That was why he wanted to know what Xiao Tian did to win her heart. ''What did he do to her in the past?'' In his eyes, all women loved money because no one could live without money. "Yes. I do love her. Ever since we be lovers, I always feel happy every day. That''s why I want to give her happiness too." After saying that, a soft smile spread across Xiao Tian''s face. At this moment, if everyone saw his expression, they would not believe that Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were only pretending to be lovers because when Xiao Tian said it, he looked at Lan Ruoxi as if she was the most important person in the world. His expression, voice, and act were perfect. It was to the point that everyone was staring intently at Xiao Tian after hearing his words. When Lan Ruoxi saw Xiao Tian, her face blossomed into a smile. It was as if both of them were deeply in love with each other. "Haha. Seeing both of you reminds me of my younger self and my wife." Su Zedong then turned his head towards Xie Zexi, "Isn''t that right, my wife?" "That''s right." Xie Zexi replied before holding her husband''s hands. "Father, mother, both of you are already old. Can you two stop it?" Su Lique spoke abruptly when she saw her parents behaving lovey-dovey. Chapter 493 - Staying The Night At Su Liques House "What are you talking about, Lique? Your father and mother are still young and healthy." Su Zedong then looked at Xiao Tian. "Isn''t that right, Mr. Xue?" "That''s right." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "Director Su, your parents are still young. You should not say something like that," "Did you hear that, Lique? Mr. Xue even agrees that we are still young." Su Zedong was pleased after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. Even though he knew that he was already old, but after hearing Xiao Tian''s words, he felt as if he had returned to his younger self. Xie Zexi''s face broke into a smile when she saw her husband''s smile. As Xie Zexi and Su Zedong were smiling happily, Su Kun, on the flip side, only stared at Xiao Tian. He was unhappy when Xiao Tian became closer to his brother and sister-inw because he still thought that Xiao Tian had hidden intentions. Not long after that, they finished eating. "Mr. Xue,dy Lan, how about you two stay the night here? It''s alreadyte. You can return to the hotel tomorrow morning." Because it was already 11:00 pm, Su Lique asked Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian to stay the night at her house. "We have a few spare rooms here." "That''s right." Xie Zexi added. "It''s dangerous to go back to the hotel now." When Xie Zexi and Su Lique wanted Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi to stay the night, Su Kun immediately spoke, "What are you saying? Why did yo-" However, before Su Kun had finished his words, he was interrupted by Su Zedong, "Kun, shut up!" Su Kun instantly gritted his teeth. He really disliked his older brother for being too kind to other people. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t answer immediately and looked at Lan Ruoxi because he wanted to know about her opinion, "What do you think? Should we stay the night here or return to the hotel?" "Up to you." Lan Ruoxi didn''t care whether they stayed at Su Lique''s house or return to the hotel. "Where do you stay?" Su Zedong inquired "We are staying at Hanu hotel." Xiao Tian gave him an honest answer. "Hanu hotel?" Su Zedong tried to remember where the Hanu hotel was. "Oh, I remember it. If my memory isn''t ying tricks on me, it will take about twenty minutes to reach the Hanu hotel from our house. It''s 11:00 pm now, so I think it will be better to return to the hotel tomorrow." Because Xiao Tian didn''t know about it, he looked at Lan Ruoxi and asked, "Is that true?" Lan Ruoxi lived in Beijing before, and she said that she still remembered all the locations in Beijing. That was why Xiao Tian asked her. "Yes." Lan Ruoxi replied instantly. I didn''t expect it will take twenty minutes to reach Hanu hotel. Xiao Tian thought to himself. "Just stay the night at my house." Su Lique repeated her words before turning her head towards Chen Yueli. "You will also stay the night at my house, right?" "All right." Chen Yueli responded instantly. "But I need to call my parents first." "Don''t worry, Yueli. Aunt will call your parentster." Xie Zexi spoke abruptly. "Yes. My mother will call your parentster, so you don''t need to worry." Su Lique was sure that Chen Yueli''s parents would let Chen Yueli stay the night at her house if her mother called themter. "Thank you, aunt." Chen Yueli answered After Chen Yueli agreed to stay the night at her house, Su Lique stared at Xiao Tian again, "So?" Like before, Xiao Tian looked at Lan Ruoxi again. However, she still didn''t say a word and let him decide. "All right." Because it took twenty minutes to reach the hotel, Xiao Tian decided to stay the night at her house. Even though Su Kun and her wife didn''t like Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi staying at their house, but they said nothing because they knew if they asked Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi to leave again, Su Zedong would be angry with them. "Good." Su Zedong said before turning his head towards his daughter. "Lique, bring them to their room." "All right." Su Lique rose to her feet and spoke, "Let me bring you to your room." Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi rose from their seats and nodded their heads, "Un." After walking for a few seconds, they arrived at one of the spare rooms. Because Xiao Tian thought he would share the room with Lan Ruoxi, he grabbed her hands without thinking twice. "My love, let''s rest now. I''m tired." After saying that to Lan Ruoxi, Xiao Tian looked at Su Lique, "Thank you, director Su." However, when Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were about to enter the room, Su Lique immediately spoke, "Stop!" Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi stopped their footsteps reflexively. They didn''t know why Su Lique suddenly told them to stop. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "I know you two are lovers, but both of you can''t sleep in the same room." After saying that, Su Lique grabbed Lan Ruoxi''s right hand and spoke, "Mrs. Lan, I will bring you to your room now." "Director Su, you don''t need to do that. We are lovers, so it''s fine to sleep in the same room." Of course, Xiao Tian wanted to sleep with Lan Ruoxi in the same room because with that, he could do anything to herter. "No." Su Lique answered instantly. "Because you two are lovers that makes me not want both of you to sleep in the same room. I don''t want you two to do something lewd in my house. " "What are you saying?" Xiao Tian asked. "Of course, we will not do something like that in your house. We know what we shouldn''t do, you know? I just don''t want to be separated from my lover." "No." Su Lique didn''t believe his words. She was sure if Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi slept in the same room, he would do something lewd to Lan Ruoxiter. "I don''t believe you. Mrs. Lan, let''s head to your room." "All right." Lan Ruoxi replied before looking at Xiao Tian and giggling. "Hehe." Because Lan Ruoxi and Su Lique had left, Xiao Tian stepped into the bedroom. The room was huge, with luxurious items adorning the room. On both sides of the bed, sea and mountain paintings were hanging on the wall. And in front of the bed, there was a window with a red curtain. Because Xiao Tian was tired, he immediatelyid down on the bed. ''Huft! Finally, I can rx.'' Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to watch TV, but because there was no TV in the room, he decided to sleep. ------- The following morning, Xiao Tian woke up at 04:30 am and headed to the washroom. ''Luckily, this bedroom has a private bathroom.'' Because Xiao Tian wanted to wash his face, he took off his silicon head mask and put it on the bed. Without waiting for another second, he headed to the washroom to wash his face. After returning to the bedroom, Xiao Tian instantlyy down on the bed again. Because he suddenly felt sleepy, Xiao Tian slept again. At this moment, he forgot to wear the silicon head mask. At 05:55 am, someone knocked on the door. Upon hearing that, Xiao Tian got out of the bed and spoke, "Wait a minute." Chapter 494 - Another Mistake Because Xiao Tian still wasn''t fully awake, he forgot to put on a silicone head mask and immediately opened the door. "Do you need anything?" The expression of deep shock emerged on the faces of Su Lique and Chen Yueli. "Xiao Tian?!" Su Lique and Chen Yueli spoke in unison. Of course, they knew who Xiao Tian was because they saw him on TV and in magazines several times. What they wanted to know was how did Xiao Tian appear at Su Lique''s house? They remembered that they never invited Xiao Tian to Su Lique''s house. They had never even met before. This dumbfounded them. Upon hearing their words, Xiao Tian instantly fully woke up. ''Fuck! I forgot to wear a silicon head mask!'' Xiao Tian realized that he had made a huge mistake. Earlier, because he was still sleepy, he went to sleep again and forgot to wear a silicon head mask after washing his face. Now that Su Lique and Chen Yueli had seen his real face, he dragged them into the room. "Howe you are in my house? Where is Xue Yang? Did you do something to him?" Su Lique asked him a lot of questions. Earlier, Su Lique and Chen Yueli headed to Xiao Tian''s room because they wanted to know where Lan Ruoxi was because Lan Ruoxi was not in her room. Fuck! This is going to be troublesome. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Xiao Tian sighed before answering. "First, you have to calm do-" However, Chen Yueli and Su Lique ignored him and began to look for Xue Yang. "Xue Yang, where are you? Are you here?" When Su Lique saw a silicon head mask on the bed, she grabbed it and spoke, "This silicon head mask¡­don''t tell me¡­you are Xue Yang?!" Because the silicon head mask had the same face as Xue Yang''s face, Su Lique suspected that Xiao Tian and Xue Yang were the same person. Because they had seen his real face and found the silicon head mask, he sighed again, "Alright. I wi-" However, before Xiao Tian had finished his words, he was interrupted by Su Lique, "Why are you pretending to be someone else? Do you have ulterior motives for my family and me?" Xiao Tian was unhappy when Su Lique always cut his words. ''This woman is so damn annoying! She always didn''t let me finish my words and kept shouting at me.'' Xiao Tian tried his best to calm down. "I do this because I want to avoid unnecessary problems." Xiao Tian replied calmly. "I have no ill intentions to both of you or your family" ''I''m sure she won''t believe my words.'' Xiao Tian added in his head. "How could we possibly believe your words so easily. Prove it to us!" Of course, Su Lique didn''t believe his words. Because Su Lique kept shouting, Su Zedong and Xie Zexy walked towards them. "What''s going on here?" Su Zedong asked. "It''s still early, so don''t shout inside the house." When Xiao Tian heard Su Zedong''s voice, he cursed again. ''Sigh! Another problem.'' At this moment, Xiao Tian he started not to care anymore. "You are Xiao Tian, right? Howe you are in my house?" Su Zedong remembered that he only invited Xue Yang, Lan Ruoxi, and Chen Yueli to stay the night at his house. "Father, Xue Yang is Xiao Tian. He pretended to be someone else before." Su Lique said after seeing her father. She thought Xiao Tian wanted to fool her and her family. That was why she was furious. At this moment, she forgot that Xiao Tian had saved her life twice. What she had in mind was that Xiao Tian had the hidden intention of being friends with her. Otherwise, he would not pretend to be someone else. Xiao Tian was annoyed because they didn''t want to hear his exnation. "Mr. Su, your daughter never let me finish my words and it''s kind of annoying." "What are you going to say now? You want to cover up your lies?" Su Lique said "Lique, stop it!" Su Zedong spoke. "Let us hear it first." "But father, he is lying to us. I feel betrayed now." Su Lique replied. "I thought he is a good person, but now, I doubt it." "Lique, remember. He has saved your life twice." Xie Zexi tried to calm her daughter down. "Let''s give him a chance to exin first." "All right." Su Lique had no choice but to let Xiao Tian exin everything because her parents said so. Xiao Tian then told them that he had many troublestely. That was why he decided to pretend to be someone else when he was in Beijing because he didn''t want to bring trouble when he returned to Shanghai. Xiao Tian told them everything, but he didn''t tell them that he was pretending to be Lan Ruoxi''s lover because she would lose face if they knew about it. If Lan Ruoxi''s friends found out that she lied to them, they would be angry with her. Xiao Tian didn''t want Lan Ruoxi to fight with her friends. That was why he decided not to tell them about it. Of course, he knew the consequences if they learned the truth. However, because he had to protect Lan Ruoxi, he didn''t care about it. "I see." Su Zedong spoke after Xiao Tian finished exining everything to them. "I really have no ill intentions to all of you." Xiao Tian repeated his words. "The reason I went to Beijing is that the Qing family invited my lover, and I want to apany her." ''Sigh! Now I can''t ask them to help me develop my business.'' Xiao Tian could not ask them to help him develop his business because he had said something like that. At the same time, in the garden, Lan Ruoxi was sitting on a wooden bench under a tree. It was still 06:10 am, so she wanted to feel some fresh air. Not long after that, a young man around twenty years old walked towards her. That young man was none other than Su Juncai, Su Kun''s son. "Oh! I didn''t expect to meetdy Lan here." Su Juncai spoke when he was in front of Lan Ruoxi. Even though Lan Ruoxi disliked Su Juncai, she could not ignore him because she was in his house. "Young master Su. What are you doing here?" "I just want to enjoy the fresh air. I didn''t expect to meet a beautifuldy here." Actually, Su Juncai was interested in Lan Ruoxi. Even though he knew that she was much older than him, but he still liked her because she was pretty and had a sexy body. He had slept with many women, but none of them was as perfect as Lan Ruoxi. That was why he desired to bed her too. Because Lan Ruoxi didn''t want to have a fight with Su Juncai, she rose to her feet and spoke, "I see. Young master Su can sit on this wooden bench. I want to return to my room." However, when Lan Ruoxi was about to leave, Su Juncai grabbed her right hand and spoke, "Why don''t we sit together? It would be more enjoyable if we sat together, right?" Lan Ruoxi''s face darkened. She hated it when Su Juncai grabbed her hands, but she still tried her best to hold back her anger. Because she was a master of martial arts, it was effortless for her to free her hands from his grasp. "Sorry, young master Su, I can''t do that. I don''t want to create a rumor, and I''m afraid my lover will misunderstand if he were to see us sitting together." "Oh! Your poor lover?" Su Juncai spoke. "Why don''t you leave him and be my lover?" Chapter 495 - That Amount Of Money Is Nothing To Me. Lan Ruoxi had guessed that Su Juncai just wanted to seduce her. She even knew that he only wanted to bed her, and after that, he would toss her away. "Sorry. I can''t do that because I love him so much." Of course, she was lying when she said she loved Xiao Tian. However, because she was pretending to be his lover, she had to behave as if she was in love with him. "I know." Su Juncai replied instantly. "But can you live only with love? I heard he is only a lowly employee of a smallpany. Now think about it! Can he make you happyter? Can he cover all your daily expensester?" ''Of course, he can!'' Lan Ruoxi replied in her head. However, because Xiao Tian was pretending to be someone else, Lan Ruoxi could not answer him. Xiao Tian was pretending to be nobody who worked at a smallpany. That was why Lan Ruoxi only stared at Su Juncai. "He can''t, right?" because Lan Ruoxi said nothing, Su Juncai thought she agreed with his words. "But I can. Not only that, but I can even make you live in a luxurious house and eat delicious food every day. That''s why just break up with him and be mine." "I know you are richer than my lover, but I don''t love you." Lan Ruoxi disliked Su Juncai even more after hearing his words. "Whether I will be happy or notter, I don''t care about it. As long as he continues to love me, I will not leave him for another man." Su Juncai gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect it would be so difficult to bed her. Usually, any woman would instantly be his lover when he promised them that he would give them a better life. ''This woman! Is she just ying hard to get?'' At this moment, Su Juncai suddenly thought that Lan Ruoxi was only ying hard to get. Several women did that to him in the past, but after he gave them money, they immediately fell into his embrace. For this reason, Su Juncai showed his credit card and spoke, "On this credit card, there is 200,000 Yuan. If you agree to be my lover, I will give you this credit card." Su Juncai was sure that Lan Ruoxi would immediately ept it because until now, no woman had refused it when he did that. "I''m not interested in your money." Lan Ruoxi stated. Not only was it only 200, 000 Yuan, but she was sure it was his father''s money. Su Juncai was unhappy with her behavior. He took another credit card and spoke, "I will give you two credit cards. In total, there are 450, 000 Yuan on these credit cards. So how is it?" "Not interested." Lan Ruoxi wanted to leave again because she would lose control if she stayed in the same ce as him. Like before, when Lan Ruoxi was about to leave, Su Juncai grabbed her right hand. "Why? Is this still not enough? Can your lover give you this much money?" "Let go of my hand." Lan Ruoxi shouted and freed her right hand from his grasp Of course, Su Juncai didn''t intend to let her go and immediately grabbed her hands again. "What is so good about him? I''m much better than him." ''This woman. How dare she reject me like this! Just you wait. If you agree to be mine, I will toss you away after I''m satisfied with your body.'' Su Juncai only wanted to bed her, so he intended to throw her away after he was satisfied with her body. At the same time, Xiao Tian coincidently saw what Su Juncai was doing. "What are you doing to my lover?" When Lan Ruoxi saw Xiao Tian, she immediately freed herself from Su Juncai and dashed to Xiao Tian. "Yang.." "Why did you allow him to do this to you? Why didn''t you just beat him up earlier?" because Xiao Tian didn''t want Su Juncai to hear it, he said in a low voice. "I wanted to do that too earlier, but didn''t you say you wanted to ask the Su family to help you develop your business." Lan Ruoxi replied in a low voice. "If I beat him, the Su family won''t help youter." Her words much surprised Xiao Tian. He didn''t expect that Lan Ruoxi would be willing to be bothered by Su Juncai for his sake. "I won''t ask the Su family to help me develop my business anymore." "Eh?! Why is that?" Lan Ruoxi found it hard to believe what she was hearing. In the past two days, Xiao Tian had always wanted to use Su Lique to help him develop his business. That was why she was shocked when Xiao Tian suddenly said something like that. "I will exin itter." Because it was not the right time to exin it to her, Xiao Tian didn''t want to tell her about what had just happened to him. "What are you whispering about?" because Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi talked in a low voice, Su Juncai thought they were talking about him. "Let''s return to the hotel now. There is no point in staying at Su Lique''s house anymore." Because everything was already in a mess, Xiao Tian wanted to return to the hotel. "All right." Lan Ruoxi agreed with his idea. When Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were about to leave, Su Juncai immediately spoke, "Where are you going? Have I allowed you to leave?" Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi instantly stopped their footsteps and turned around. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to waste his time on Su Juncai, he spoke coldly, "I didn''t do anything to you because you are Su Lique''s cousin so don''t test my patience. Otherwise, you will regret it." Su Juncai was unhappy with Xiao Tian''s tone. "What did you say? Lan Ruoxi, did you see that? Not only is he poor, but he also has a bad personality. Why do you still want to be with him? Just be my lover!" Xiao Tian''s face darkened. He was furious. He had tried his best to hold back his anger because he didn''t want to cause trouble anymore. However, Su Juncai kept to provoke him. In order to annoy Su Juncai, Xiao Tian grabbed Lan Ruoxi''s waist with his right hand and spoke, "Of course, my lover will still choose me because I''m much better than you." "What? You are much better than me?! Haha." Su Juncaiughed after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "These cards have 450,000 Yuan on it. Can you give her this much money?" "Tch! It''s only 450,000 Yuan, and you seem proud of that?" Xiao Tian had several million Yuan in his bank ount, so 450,000 Yuan was nothing to him. "Only 450,000 Yuan? Can you give your lover 450,000 Yuan now?" of course, Su Juncai thought Xiao Tian only wanted to brag. From his appearance, Su Juncai knew that Xiao Tian was from a lower-ss family, so he was sure Xiao Tian didn''t have that much money in his bank ount. "Of course, I can." After saying that, Xiao Tian looked at Lan Ruoxi. "My love, do you need money? Why didn''t you tell me about it? Wait a second. I will transfer it to your bank ount now." "Send it now. I want to know if you are just bragging or not." Su Juncai was sure that Xiao Tian would not send money to Lan Ruoxi''s bank ount because he knew that Xiao Tian was a poor man. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi only stared at Xiao Tian without saying a single word. Not long after that, her smartphone rang, indicating she received a new message. "Done. I just sent money to your bank ount." Xiao Tian spoke as he smiled. "You can see it now." In the past, Xiao Tian had asked for her bank ount number and saved it. That was why he could send money without asking for her back ount number. Without waiting for another second, Lan Ruoxi took her smartphone out of her pocket and opened the message. Before Lan Ruoxi could read the message, Su Juncai snatched her smartphone because he wanted to know whether Xiao Tian was lying or not. The expression of deep shock emerged on his face when he read the message. The message stated that Lan Ruoxi had just received 1 million Yuan. Su Juncai found it hard to believe what he was seeing. Because he thought his eyes were ying tricks on him, he rubbed his eyes and reread the message. However, nothing changed in the message. ''How could this be?'' Due to how shock he was, Su Kun fell to the ground. Su Juncai didn''t expect Xiao Tian to send 1 million Yuan to Lan Ruoxi. Xiao Tian snatched Lan Ruoxi''s smartphone from Su Juncai''s hands and gave it to Lan Ruoxi. After that, he stared at Su Juncai and spoke, "It''s only 450,000 Yuan. That amount of money is nothing to me." Chapter 496 - Forget It! Su Juncai could not believe what he was hearing. Even though he often gave many things to his women, but the amount of money he spent never reached one million Yuan. Even though he was from an upper-ss family, but his father didn''t give him much money because his father was not the one who controlled the Su family business. The head of the Su family was Su Zedong, so his father didn''t have as much money as Su Zedong. Of course, he had more than one million Yuan in his bank ount, but he needed to think twice if he wanted to give a woman one million Yuan. He just didn''t expect Xiao Tian would give one million Yuan to Lan Ruoxi without thinking twice. Of course, he knew that Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were lovers, but they would not necessarily get married in the future. Xiao Tian looked at Lan Ruoxi and spoke, "Let''s go." "Stop right there!" A voice suddenly rang out. ''Fuck! What is it again now?!'' Xiao Tian cursed venomously in his head. Not long after that, Su Kun and his wife appeared in front of Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi. When Su Kun saw his son sitting on the ground, he immediately said, "What did you do to my son?" Ding Lei dashed to her son and helped him get up. "Son, are you alright?" At this moment, Su Juncai thought it was a perfect time to teach Xiao Tian a lesson. For this reason, he lied to his parents. "He hit me in the face earlier." "What?" Su Kun and Ding Lei spoke in unison Xiao Tian clenched his fists and stared at Su Kun coldly. ''So you want to nder me, huh?'' Xiao Tian still did nothing and only stared at Su Kun. "You dare to hit my son''s face?! Security guard!" Su Kun shouted. After two security guards arrived, he pointed his index finger towards Xiao Tian. "He hit my son''s face. I want you to beat him now!" Xiao Tian was enraged. He was fine if his women bullied him, but he would not ept it if other people bullied him. Two security guards dashed towards Xiao Tian and threw their fists. Even though they were skilled in martial arts, but their skills were inferior to Xiao Tain''s skill. For this reason, Xiao Tian could avoid their fists and instantly counter-attacked. *Uakk¡­ The security guards fell to the ground. *Silent The entire area dropped into a silent They knew that Xiao Tian had saved Su Lique and Chen Yueli from the thugs, but they didn''t expect Xiao Tian to be so skilled in martial arts. One of the requirements to be a security guard in the Su family was that they had to be skilled in martial arts. Su Kun believed that their security guards could also easily beat the thugs who tried to do something to Su Lique. However, he didn''t expect the security guards to lose to Xiao Tian so easily. ''I didn''t know he is so skilled in martial arts.'' Su Kun thought the security guards would easily beat Xiao Tian, but he was wrong. When Su Juncai noticed Xiao Tian walking closer towards him, he said in terror, "What are you going to do?" "You!" Ding Lei tried to protect her son. "Don''t you dare hit my son again!" "Because you said that I hit you in the face, it would be unfair for me if I didn''t hit your face now because earlier, I didn''t do anything to you." After saying that, Xiao Tian threw his fist at Su Juncai''s face. *Uakk... Because Su Juncai didn''t know any martial arts, he could not block or avoid Xiao Tian''s fist, and as a result, he was sent flying one meter back. "My son!" Su Kun and Ding Lei dashed towards Su Juncai. "How dare you hit my son?!" Su Kun retorted. "There is nothing that I fear in this world." Xiao Tian replied calmly. "Oh! You should me your son for this. As I said, I did nothing to him earlier, but he still dared to nder me. Not only that, but he also tried to seduce my lover earlier, so don''t me me for teaching him a lesson." "You!" Su Kun pointed his index finger towards Xiao Tian and spoke angrily "What''s going on here?" a voice rang out. Not long after that, Su Lique, her parents, and Chen Yueli appeared in front of them. When they saw security guards lying on the ground, they were surprised. "Tell me, what happened here?" Su Zedong wanted to know what had happened to the security guards. At this moment, Su Kun thought it was a perfect time to make Su Zedong hate Xiao Tian. That was why he pointed his index finger towards Xiao Tian and spoke, "It''s him! He is the one who cause trouble here. Not only that, but he also hit my son''s face." Su Zedong turned his head towards Xiao Tian and asked, "Is that true?" "That''s right." Xiao Tian answered calmly. He was not afraid of them. Because the Su family would not help him develop his business, he no longer cared about his image in their eyes. "But he is the source of the problem. Not only did he try to seduce my lover, but he also ndered me. So, tell me. Should I do nothing about this?" Su Zedong looked at Su Juncai and asked, "Is what he said true?" "No. he is lying!" Of course, Su Juncai lied to them because it was impossible for him to tell the truth. "He is lying to you but I know that you will believe his words because he is your family." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I just want to tell you one thing. Previously, I wanted to be friends with the Su family, but I know it''s impossible now. Thank you for the hospitality. We will return to the hotel now." After saying that, Xiao Tian dragged Lan Ruoxi away from there. "Wait!" Su Kun still hoped that Su Zedong would teach Xiao Tian a lesson. That was why he tried to keep Xiao Tian there. "Where are you going? Brother, you let them go just like that?! Does our family reputation no longer important to you? Why don''t you do anything to them?" Su Kun gave Su Zedong countless questions. He found it hard to believe that Su Zedong let Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi go easily like that. "Forget it!" Su Zedong spoke as he shook his head. "What?" Su Kun said in surprise. "What do you mean by that? He hit your nephew and you want to let them go just like that?" "That''s right, brother-inw. He hit my son. I want you to teach them a lesson." Ding Lei also had the same thought as Su Kun. She didn''t ept it when the people, who hurt her son, could easily go like that. "What if other people know about this? They will think that our Su family is easy to bully. Brother-inw, you have to teach them a lesson. Otherwise, we will be the ones to do it." Su Zedong didn''t answer immediately and only stared at them. At this moment, he was sure that Su Juncai was the wrong one. However, because Su Juncai was his nephew, he didn''t punish him. "Don''t try to cause trouble for them. Let me warn you, they are not ordinary people, especially Lan Ruoxi." "What?" Su Kun spoke in surprise Chapter 497 - Why Do I Often Meet You? "What do you mean by that, brother? What is so special about them?" Su Kun wanted to know why his brother said something like that. In his view, Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian were nobody who they could kill anytime. That was why he didn''t understand his brother''s words. "Let me tell you something. He is not Xue Yang, but Xiao Tian." Su Zedong told them Xiao Tian''s real identity. "Don''t mess with him, or else you will regret it." "What? Xiao Tian?" because earlier Su Kun and his wife were in their room, they had no idea the real identity of Xue Yang. "That Xiao Tian?" "Yes. That Xiao Tian." Su Zedong spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "He is Xiao Tian who is famous recently. That Xiao Tian who is from Xiao family." "Xiao family from Shanghai?" Su Kun inquired "Yes. That''s right." Su Zedong responded instantly. "But I have never seen him every time the Xiao family appeared on TV or in a magazine." Because Xiao Tian had never performed every time the Xiao family appeared on TV, Su Kun had no idea who Xiao Tian was. "His family history isplicated." Actually, Su Zedong also had no idea what had happened to the Xiao family in the past. However, he knew that Xiao Tian was from the Xiao family. "What about that woman?" because they could not touch Xiao Tian, Su Kun wanted to teach Lan Ruoxi a lesson. Lan Ruoxi was Xiao Tian''s lover, so hurting her was the same as hurting him. "You know that it wasn''t Xiao Tian who was invited by the Qing family, but Lan Ruoxi, right?" Su Zedong didn''t answer his brother''s question immediately. "Yes. Why?" Su Kun had no idea why his brother suddenly told him that. "Do you remember that there was a youngdy who suddenly appeared in Beijing and became famous and influential in a short amount of time?" Su Zedong asked his brother a question again. "Yes." Su Kun responded as he nodded his head. "Thatdy is Lan Ruoxi." Actually, Su Zedong also had no idea who Lan Ruoxi wasst night. However, after collecting all the information together, he suspected that Lan Ruoxi was an influential person; otherwise, the Qing family would not invite her to their banquet. "What?!" Su Zedong''s words much surprised Su Kun. "But their faces and names are different, so howe that person is her?" Of course, Su Kun didn''t believe his brother''s words easily. "Because in the past, she wore a silicon head mask and changed her name." Su Zedong answered instantly. "Her real face is what you saw today. Neither of them is ordinary people, so don''t cause trouble for them." "So I can''t get revenge on them?!" Su Kun knew the reason his brother told him all about it was that his brother didn''t want him to cause trouble to Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi. "Yes. It''s not like we are afraid of them, but if we cause trouble to them, there is a high chance that our family will be destroyed in their handster." Su Zedong responded instantly. "And you should educate your son well. Don''t let him embarrass our family again in the future. I''m sure he is the source of the problem earlier." Upon hearing Se Zedong''s words, Su Kun nced at his son and spoke, "Tell me the truth now!" ----------- "Sorry for ruining your n." Lan Ruoxi still thought that she was the source of why Xiao Tian would not be able to ask Su Lique to help him develop his business. "I have sent back your money." Currently, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were on the way to the hotel. Earlier, after having a fight with Su Juncai, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi left by taxi because there was no point in staying at Su family house anymore. "As I said, you didn''t ruin my ns." Xiao Tian replied. "I was the one who destroyed my n. I made a mistake this morning." "What mistake?" because earlier Xiao Tian didn''t tell her about it, she knew nothing. "It''s like this." Xiao Tian began to exin everything to her. "I see." Lan Ruoxi spoke after Xiao Tian finished exining everything. "So, what should we do now?" "Let''s return to Shanghai tomorrow." Because there was no point in staying in Beijing, Xiao Tian wanted to return to Shanghai immediately. He missed his women and desired to see them immediately. That was why he said something like that. "Can we stay in Beijing for one or two more days? I want to hang out with my friend first before returning to Shanghai. It has been a long time since I hang out with them." Because she had no idea when she would meet her friends again, Lan Ruoxi wanted to hang out with them before returning to Shanghai. Xiao Tian didn''t answer immediately. It was true that he missed his women, but he had to think about her feelings too. After thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian agreed. "All right. We will return to Shanghai after you hang out with your friends." "Thank you." Actually, Lan Ruoxi was startled when Xiao Tian agreed with her words easily. Earlier, she thought Xiao Tian would refuse, or at least, she needed to do something to get him to agree. She didn''t expect him to agree just like that. Of course, this made Lan Ruoxi happy because, with this, she could hang out with her friendster. "Un." Xiao Tian smiled as he nodded his head. "Because I will do anything for my lover. Hehe." "Oh! You still want to pretend to be my lover?" Lan Ruoxi thought they would not pretend to be lovers anymore. "Of course. Even though we only pretend to be lovers, but at least, I can show off my pretty and sexy fake lover." Because they would stay in Beijing for one or two more days, of course, Xiao Tian wanted to continue pretending to be her lover. "We can continue pretending to be a couple but on one condition." Actually, Lan Ruoxi didn''t care whether they decided to continue pretending to be lovers or not. She just wanted to tease him. "What is it?" Xiao Tian inquired "You have to use your real identity." Lan Ruoxi responded instantly. "If so, then the answer is no." even though several people already knew his real identity, but he didn''t want everyone to know who he was. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled. Not long after that, they arrived at the hotel. Without waiting for another second, they headed to their room and took a shower. After taking a bath, Lan Ruoxi went out to meet her friends. At first, she invited Xiao Tian to go with her, but Xiao Tian refused because he didn''t want to disturb her time with her friends. Because Xiao Tian had nothing to do, he called Mu Huo, saying that he wanted to visit Mu Huo''s younger brother. Mu Huo was pleasantly surprised when Xiao Tian suddenly called him and said something like that. But of course, he was pleased by it. Without waiting for another second, they went to the hospital where Mu Huo''s younger brother was being treated. Xiao Tian visited Mu Huo''s younger brother for about ten minutes before finally, Xiao Tian left. Because Mu Huo wanted to stay in the hospital, Xiao Tian left alone. He kept walking aimlessly before finally he stopped in the garden. ''Ah. Even though spending time alone in the garden is boring, but at least, no one causes trouble for me now.'' Currently, Xiao Tian was sitting on a wooden bench while tilting his head back. Seconds became minutes, and minutes turned into hours. Without realizing it, Xiao Tian had been in the garden for several hours. ''What?! It''s already 03:30 pm?'' Xiao Tian didn''t expect that it was already afternoon. However, because Xiao Tian had nothing to do and Lan Ruoxi also went out with her friends, he kept sitting on the wooden bench. Not long after that, he suddenly saw a woman he hated the most. ''It''s that crazy officer again?! Why do I often meet her?'' Xiao Tian was unhappy when he saw Yi Wenxin.Because he knew that she would cause trouble to him again, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and wanted to leave. However, Yi Wenxin noticed him when Xiao Tian was about to leave. "It''s you again?! Why are you here?" "This is a park, and anyone cane here." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "Why do I always meet you?" Yi Wenxin also had no idea why she often met Xiao Tian. That was why she said something like that. "Do you think I like meeting you?" Xiao Tian replied irritably. "You! What''s wrong with your tone?" Yi Wenxin was enraged after hearing his tone. As Xiao Tian and Yi Wenxin were arguing, a childish voice suddenly rang out, "Big brother, do you want to buy roses?" Chapter 498 - Who Did This To You? Yi Wenxin and Xiao Tian instantly turned their heads toward the source of the sound. When Xiao Tian saw a child carrying a basket full of roses, he was shocked. ''Wait, isn''t she the kid who sold me roses when I was with Lan Ruoxi in this garden a few days ago?'' Xiao Tian didn''t expect to meet the little girl who sold roses to him a few days ago. Yi Wenxin instantly smiled and spoke, "Little girl, how much does a single rose cost?" The expression of deep shock blossomed on Xiao Tian''s face after hearing Yi Wenxin''s words. ''What?! This crazy woman can make a loving voice too?! Will the world end today?'' Because Yi Wenxin always behaved rudely to him, Xiao Tian was surprised when he heard Yi Wenxin saying in a loving voice. Not only that, but she also smiled softly. Because she always caused trouble for him, Xiao Tian thought she didn''t have a good side in her. "A single rose costs 10 Yuan." The little girl replied instantly. She was pleased because Yi Wenxin intended to buy the rose. ''So expensive!'' Yi Wenxin shouted in her head. Of course, she didn''t show it on her face and still smiled at the little girl. Without waiting for another second, she took her wallet out of her pocket and gave the little girl 20 Yuan. "I will buy two roses." "Thank you, big sister." The little girl said after giving two roses to Yi Wenxin. "Un." Yi Wenxin stroked the hair of the little girl before turning her head towards Xiao Tian. "What are you looking at? Why don''t you buy the roses too? Hurry up and buy it!" The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. ''I take back my words. She really has no good side in her.'' However, because Xiao Tian wanted to help the little girl too, he gave fifty Yuan and spoke, "I will buy five roses." "Thank you, big brother." The little girl spoke as she smiled. When the little girl was about to give Xiao Tian five roses, he immediately spoke, "You don''t need to give me five roses. One rose is enough. You can sell the other four roses to the otherster." "Un. Once again, thank you, big brother." The little girl was delighted, and the smile on her face grew bigger after hearing his words. "I didn''t expect you to have a good side too." Yi Wenxin spoke abruptly. Xiao Tian didn''t answer and only smiled at the little girl. However, when Xiao Tian touched the little girl''s shoulders, she cried out in pain, "Owh." "What''s wrong?" Xiao Tian only touched her shoulders gently, so he had no idea why the little was crying out in pain. "What are you doing? Don''t hurt a child!" At this moment, Yi Wenxin thought Xiao Tian grasped the little girl''s shoulders too hard. That was why the little girl cried out in pain. "Hey! I''m only touching her shoulders gently." Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t want to be med. "Don''t lie to me!" Yi Wenxin didn''t believe his words and removed Xiao Tian''s hands from the little girl''s shoulders. And like before, when Yi Wenxin touched the little girl''s shoulders, she cried out in pain again, "Owh." This made Xiao Tian and Yi Wenxin think that something was wrong. It was impossible to feel pain when they only touched her shoulders gently. "Little girl, let this big sister check your body first. Don''t be afraid. Big sister won''t do anything bad to you." After saying that, Yi Wenxin checked the shoulders of the little girl. And what Xiao Tian and Yi Wenxin had guessed was right. There were a few bruises on the shoulders of the little girl. From the looks of it, someone hit her on the shoulders with a stick or something like that. This made Yi Wenxin grit her teeth. "Who did this to you? This older sister will beat up that person. " Instead of feeling happy, the little girl was scared, "I''m fine. I fell this morning. That''s why there are bruises on my shoulders." "Check other parts of her body too." Xiao Tian didn''t believe the little girl''s words. That was why he told Yi Wenxin to check the little girl''s body again. And like what Xiao Tian had guessed, there were several bruises on her back and stomach. Even though Xiao Tian was not a saint, he was furious when he saw the bruises on the little girl''s body. "I''m fine." The little girl removed Yi Wenxin''s hands from her body. "Please leave me alone, or else I will get beaten up againter." "What?! Get beaten again?" Yi Wenxin said angrily. "Who did this to you?" "Leave her alone for now." Xiao Tian spoke in a low voice. "We can follow herter." Even though Yi Wenxin hated to admit it, but Xiao Tian had a point. That was why she agreed with his idea. "All right. Be careful." The little girl bowed slightly and left. And like what they had nned, Xiao Tian and Yi Wenxin followed the little girl secretly. However, selling roses was not easy either, especially if it was not Valentine''s day. The little girl kept asking all the people in the garden, whether they wanted to buy roses or not. But after trying to sell roses for more than an hour, she only managed to sell two roses. Upon seeing this, Xiao Tian could only sigh. ''Sigh! I should have bought all the roses earlier.'' Because it would raise suspicion if Xiao Tian bought the roses again, he skimmed his surroundings. When he saw a young man, Xiao Tian walked towards him. "Sorry for disturbing your time. I just want to ask. Can you buy all the roses from that little girl?" Xiao Tian spoke as he pointed his index finger at the little girl. "Why don''t you do it yourself?" the young man asked. "For some reason, I can''t do that." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "Don''t worry. I have no bad intentions. There are seven roses in her basket. I will give you 100 Yuan. You can get the changeter." "Really?" the young man had no idea that the price of one rose was ten Yuan. He thought one rose would only cost five to six Yuan. That was why the young man was surprised. If one rose only cost five Yuan, that meant he would get sixty-five Yuan from Xiao Tianter. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. "All right." The young man took the money and walked towards the little girl. Upon seeing it, Xiao Tian returned to his previous ce to watch them from far. When Yi Wenxin noticed Xiao Tian, she immediately spoke, "Your value as a human being has increased a little in my eyes." Of course, Yi Wenxin knew what Xiao Tian had done earlier. She just didn''t expect him to do that. ''I don''t care.'' Xiao Tian shouted in his head. Xiao Tian didn''t care whether Yi Wenxin thought of him as a good person or not because he really disliked her. If it was not for the little girl, he didn''t want to be in the same ce as her. With a smile on his face, the young man called the little girl. "Little girl, wait! I want to buy all the roses." Chapter 499 - This Officer Is Useless! Upon hearing the young man''s words, the little girl stopped her footsteps and turned around. With a smile on her face, she asked, "Really? Big brother, do you really want to buy all the roses?" "Yes." The young man replied, "How much?" "There are seven roses in the basket, so it will be 70 Yuan." The little girl answered with a big smile on her face. Her words much surprised the young man. However, he didn''t show it on his face. ''Holy moly. 70 Yuan?! So expensive!'' However, because he had said that he wanted to buy all the roses, the young man could not take back his words. Xiao Tian gave him 100 Yuan, so it was enough to buy all the roses. "Un. I want to buy all the roses." The young man gave the money to the little girl. "Here is the money." The little girl immediately gave all the roses to the young man. After giving the change, the little girl spoke, "Thank you, big brother." "Un." The young man smiled awkwardly. ''Well, even though I only get 30 Yuan, but money is still money.'' The young man was happy because he still got money from it. Because she had sold all the roses, the little girl left. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian and Yi Wenxin followed the little girl again. At first, they thought the little girl would return home, but they were wrong. They were utterly wrong because she was walking to the abandoned house. This made Xiao Tian curious and want to know the reason why she went to the abandoned house. Xiao Tian and Yi Wenxin immediately looked for a strategic ce to see what was going on inside the abandoned house. As the little girl entered the abandoned house, Xiao Tian and Yi Wenxin, who was peeking through the window, saw a mature man around thirty years old sitting on the old couch. "Oh! You have returned." The mature man spoke when he saw the little girl. "Boss Kui. I have sold all the roses." The little girl told the grown man the reason why she had returned. "Good! Give me the money now!" Kui rose from the sofa and walked closer toward the little girl. The little girl instantly gave all the money to Kui. "Please give me a portion of food. I haven''t eaten anything since morning." "Take this food." Kui threw Meat Bun to the little girl whileughing happily. "Haha. Good. If you can sell all roses every day, you will never starve again." "This is¡­" Xiao Tian, who was peeking through the window, realized that Kui forced the little girl to earn money for him. "Bastard! I will beat him and bring him to the police station now!" Yi Wenxin was furious with Kui''s behavior. She didn''t expect Kui to make a little girl work for him. However, when she was about to beat Kui, Xiao Tian grabbed her shoulders and spoke, "Wait! Don''t do that now. Let''s wait for a few more minutes." "What do you mean by that? Why do we have to wait? A trash man like him needs to be jailed." Yi Wenxin had no idea as to why Xiao Tian stopped her from entering the abandoned house. "I know what you feel, but you have to wait a little longer." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "First, we need to record what he is doing so that we will have evidenceter. Second, I''m sure there are still many children working for him. We need to wait so that we can help themter." Yi Wenxin realized what Xiao Tian just said made senses. For this reason, she took her smartphone and began recording what Kui was doing. And what Xiao Tian had guessed was right because not long after that, another ten children entered the abandoned building. However, none of them managed to sell all the roses. When Kui knew they only earned a little, he was furious. "What the hell is this? Why are you all making so little money today?" "Boss, today is not a special day like Valentine''s Day, so it''s hard to sell roses." The little guy, about twelve years old, spoke abruptly. "Shut up! Don''t talk back to me!" Kui kicked the little guy''s mid-torso, causing the little guy to fall to the ground. "I have got enough evidence now." When Yi Wenxin saw Kui kicking the little guy, she was unable to hold back her anger anymore. For this reason, she stopped recording and dashed to Kui. At this moment, what she had in mind was that she wanted to beat Kui to death and bring him to the police station. "Police, don''t move!" Yi Wenxin pointed her gun at Kui and spoke. Kui was surprised when he noticed a cop in his ce. Because Yi Wenxin was pointing her gun at him, he began to panic. Of course, Kui tried not to show it on his face. "What is a cop doing here? What did I do wrong?" "Don''t try to fool me!" Yi Wenxin shouted. "I know what you are doing. Follow me to the police station and don''t do anything suspicious, or I''ll shoot you in the headter." Because he would end up in jail if he didn''t run away from the abandoned house, Kui began to think of a way to escape from Yi Wenxin. Coincidently, there was a little girl close to him. Without waiting for another second, he grabbed the little girl and spoke, "If you try to do something to me, I will kill this little girl!" Yi Wenxin gritted her teeth. She wanted to shoot Kui, but she was afraid that she would put the little girl in a dangerous situation. At this moment, Yi Wenxin had no idea what to do. She didn''t want to let Kui escape, but she also didn''t want to put the little girl in a dangerous situation. For this reason, Yi Wenxin tried to scare Kui. "Release her or else I will shoot you now!" "Do it if you dare!" Of course, Kui knew that Yi Wenxin would not dare to shoot him because he had a hostage. "Put your gun on the ground now or I will kill her!" Kui choked the little girl''s neck even harder. At this moment, all the children were scared and put their hands on their heads. All of them were squatting because they were afraid Yi Wenxin would shoot them too. Xiao Tian, who was about to enter the abandoned house, stopped his footsteps when he noticed what was going on. ''Shit! This officer is useless! How could she enter the abandoned house without thinking twice? Did she realize that she was already at a disadvantage when she entered the building without making a n?'' Because they were many children in the abandoned house, Xiao Tian knew that Kui would take one of them as a hostage. For this reason, Xiao Tian entered the abandoned building from the back door so that he could attack Kui from behind. "All right. Release that little girl now." Because the little girl''s life was in danger, Yi Wenxin put her gun on the ground. "Don''t hurt her." "Good." Kui was pleased when he saw it because with this, he was sure that he would be able to run awayter. "Move away from your gun!" Yi Wenxin clenched her fists and moved away from her gun. At the same time, Xiao Tian appeared from behind Kui and was ready to give a surprise attack. Chapter 500 - Lady Lan Is So Mean To Me! Yi Wenxin could not help but feel relieved when she noticed Xiao Tian standing behind Kui. Because she knew that Xiao Tian wanted to give a surprise attack, she tried to keep Kui''s attention on her. When Xiao Tian found a chance to save the little girl, he dashed towards Kui and grabbed Kui''s right hand, which was grasping the neck of the little girl. After that, Xiao Tian threw his left fist to Kui''s head. Yi Wenxin, who saw the chance to save the little girl, dashed toward Kui and snatched the little girl from him. She was relieved that Xiao Tian managed tond a surprise attack on Kui. "Who are you?" Kui, who was lying on the ground, asked angrily. He didn''t expect there would be another person in the abandoned house. ''What''s wrong with this day?'' Kui was furious. Not only did he not earn as much money as usual, but two people suddenly attacked him too. Xiao Tian didn''t answer and beat Kui again. Of course, Kui tried to fight back, but because Xiao Tian was more skilled in martial arts, Kui was unable to beat Xiao Tian. For this reason, Kui was lying down on the ground with many bruises and blood all over his body. Because Xiao Tian beat him severely, Kui was no longer able to move his body. When Yi Wenxin saw that all the children were scared, she immediately spoke, "Please don''t be afraid. Big sister came here to help all of you." Yi Wenxin tried to calm all the children. She was relieved when all the children began to calm down after hearing her words. At this moment, Xiao Tian noticed something on Kui''s face. ''Hmm? His face is¡­'' Because Xiao Tian felt that there was something wrong with Kui, he immediately grabbed Kui''s face. "Don''t beat him again!" Yi Wenxin, who was walking towards Xiao Tian, spoke abruptly. She thought Xiao Tian still wanted to beat Kui. That was why she said something like that. "What do you want to do?" Kui also thought Xiao Tian wanted to beat him again. Xiao Tian turned his head towards her for a second before looking at Kui again. ''As I thought, he is wearing a silicon head mask.'' Xiao Tian instantly took off Kui''s silicon head mask. The expression of deep shock emerged on Yi Wenxin''s face when he saw Kui''s real face. "Long Di?!" When Xiao Tian noticed that Yi Wenxin knew Kui''s real identity, he immediately asked, "Do you know him?" "I know him!" Yi Wenxin began to exin who Long Di was. "He escaped from prison five years ago and still on the wanted list. In the past, he was involved in drug, theft, and fraud. However, five years ago, somehow he managed to escape from jail." At this moment, Yi Wenxin was thrilled. Long Di was on the wanted list for a long time, so if she could bring him to the police station, there was a high chance that she would get a promotion. ''I didn''t expect today would be my lucky day. Even though I met this pervert bastard, but because of him, there is a chance that I will get a promotionter. Hehe.'' Yi Wenxinughed happily in her head. She suddenly wanted to bring Long Di to the police station immediately. "I see." Xiao Tian then threw Long Di to Yi Wenxin. "Bring him to the police station." After that, they went to the police station to put Long Di in prison and look for the identities of the children. When Xiao Tian and Yi Wenxin found out that all of the children had no parents, they could only sigh. After thinking for several minutes, they decided to take them to an orphanage. Because Xiao Tian had no more business at the police station, he decided to return to the hotel. -------- "Huft. Lady Lan is so mean to me!" currently, Xiao Tian was lying on the couch. Earlier, after he took a shower, he headed to Lan Ruoxi''s room, but because she didn''t answer him, he decided to call her. Xiao Tian entered his room again when he found out that Lan Ruoxi was still hanging out with her friends. Xiao Tian thought she would already be in her room when he arrived at the hotel, but he was wrong. ''It seems like she really enjoys hanging out with her friends.'' Xiao Tian could not me her because he knew that it had been a long time since she met her friends. And after they returned to Shanghaiter, she had no idea when they would meet again. That was why Xiao Tian didn''t disturb her. Because he was still tired, Xiao Tian decided to watch TV. As Xiao Tian was watching TV, his smartphone suddenly rang. ''Liu Ning?'' When he learned it was his woman who called him, Xiao Tian instantly picked up the phone, "Ning''er, do you miss me?" Instead of answering, Liu Ning asked him, "Tian''er, what are you doing now?" "I''m watching TV alone right now." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Lady Lan is hanging out with her friends since morning and still hasn''t returned to the hotel. She is really mean. She knows that I have no friend here and still leave me alone. sigh." "Hehe." Instead of feeling sorry for him, Liu Ningughed. "Is your business in Beijing finished? When will youe back to Shanghai?" "It seems like I will return to Shanghai the day after tomorrow." Since they still hadn''t prepared anything, he knew the chances of them returning to Shanghai tomorrow were very slim. "Where is Fei?" "She is in the living room now." Currently, Liu Ning was sitting on the bed in her room. That was why Shi Fei was not next to her. "Do you want me to call her?" "Un. Please call her." It had been several days since he had heard their voices. That was why he wanted her to call Shi Fei. However, before Liu Ning got out of the bed, Shi Fei entered her room and spoke, "Little brother, do you miss me?" "Oh! She is here." Liu Ning spoke when she saw Shi Fei. "Yes. I miss both of you so much." Xiao Tian really did miss them. Even though he had a lot of fun spending time together with Lan Ruoxi, but he preferred spending time with his women. "What about you? Do you two miss me too?" Because Shi Fei was sitting next to her, Liu Ning put the speaker mode on. "We also miss you." Shi Fei spoke before turning her head towards Liu Ning. "Isn''t that right, Ning?" "Yes." Liu Ning answered instantly. "We do miss you." "Aish. I really want to embrace you two now." Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to hug them after hearing their voices. However, because he was in Beijing, he could not do that. "You can hug uster." Shi Fei replied. "Do you really just want to embrace us?" The corner of his lips twitched after hearing Shi Fei''s words. Of course, Xiao Tian understood what she meant by that. "Of course, I want to do other things too." "Pervert!" Liu Ning replied. "Haha." Xiao Tian and Shi Feiughed at the same time. That night, they chatted until 09:00 pm before finally, there was another iing call. Chapter 501 - I Miss You Too ''Aunt?'' Xiao Tian was a little surprised when he found out that the one who called him was his aunt. ''Isn''t this too coincidence?'' At this moment, Xiao Tian hesitated whether he should end the call with Shi Fei and Liu Ning or not. It was true that his mother and aunt were also his women, but at that time, Xiao Tian still wanted to hear the voices of Shi Fei and Liu Ning. ''What should I do? Should I end the call or not?'' Because they were his women, Xiao Tian decided to tell Shi Fei and Liu Ning that his aunt was calling him too. "Ning''er, Fei, my aunt is calling me right now." Actually, Xiao Tian felt bad when he said it. It was as if he wanted to end the call when another woman was calling him. "Oh! Your aunt?" Liu Ning replied. "You can ept her call. We will call you againter." "That''s right, little brother. Don''t worry about us." Shi Fei added Because his aunt was calling him, Liu Ning and Shi Fei thought it would be better to end the call. Xiao Tian was their boyfriend, so they had to understand him. "I will call you againter. I love you." Xiao Tian was pleased when both Shi Fei and Liu Ning allowed him to ept a call from his aunt. However, at the same time, he also felt guilty because they often understood his situation while he could not spend as much time with them as they wanted. "I love you too." Shi Fei and Liu Ning replied in unison before hanging up the phone. "Hello, aunt." Xiao Tian spoke after picking up a call from his aunt. "Tian, what are you doing now?" Ye Qingyu really missed her nephew. That was why she decided to call him. "I''m thinking about you." Xiao Tian used his sweet words. "Glib tongue." Even though she said something like that, but she was delighted after hearing his words. "I miss you so much, aunt. Do you miss me?" although his love for his aunt was not as big as before, but he still cared about her and tried to make their rtionship like the way it used before. "Yes. I miss you too." Ye Qingyu gave an honest answer. "Where are you right now? Are you alone? Is mother near you?" Xiao Tian gave his aunt several questions. Usually, his mother and aunt were like one packet. If they were not working, they often spent time together. That was why Xiao Tian wanted to know where she was and why he didn''t hear his mother''s voice. "I''m in my room alone right now. Earlier, big sister went out to buy groceries." Because she was home alone, Ye Qingyu suddenly thought of her nephew and desired to hear his voice. It had been several days since she had heard his voice. That was why she could not hold back her desire to hear his voice. "I see." Xiao Tian replied. Fifteen minutes since Ye Qingyu called Xiao Tian, Ye Xueyin arrived home. She immediately put the groceries in the kitchen and sat in the living room. However, when she found out that her younger sister was calling her son, she dashed towards Ye Qingyu''s room and spoke, "Tian¡­." After saying that, she looked at Ye Qingyu and spoke, "You are calling Tian, right?" "Yes." Ye Qingyu replied as she nodded her head. "Put it on the speaker mode." Because she also wanted to talk to her son, Ye Xueyin asked her younger sister to put her smartphone on the speaker mode so that they could hear his voice and speak to him together. Ye Qingyu didn''t answer and instantly put the speaker mode on. "Mother, how are you?" because he heard their voices earlier, Xiao Tian knew that his aunt had put her smartphone on the speaker mode. "I''m good. But I miss you so much." Ye Xueyin gave an honest answer. Since her son went to Beijing, she often thought of him. It was only a few days since they made up, but they had to separate again because he had to go to Beijing. She missed his voice, praises, sweet words, and embraces. That was why she often could not focus on her job. "Me too." Xiao Tian replied. "I also miss you so much." "Tian, hurry up and return to Shanghai. Mother wants to spend time with you and hug you." Ye Xueyin felt that she could go crazy from missing him if they separated for such a long time. "I will go back the day after tomorrow." At this moment, Xiao Tian really wanted to go back immediately because all his women missed him so much. However, he could not do that because he had to think about Lan Ruoxi''s feelings too, and he still hadn''t bought any souvenirs. "Good." Ye Xueyin was thrilled when she found out that her son would return to Shanghai soon. At that time, Xiao Tian chatted with his aunt and mother for about an hour before finally he hung up the phone and called Shi Fei and Liu Ning. --------- The following morning, Xiao Tian took a bath after waking up. Because he thought Lan Ruoxi was still in her room, he headed to her room and called her. "Yang, do you need anything?" Lan Ruoxi said in a sleepy voice. "Are you still in bed?" from her voice, Xiao Tian knew that Lan Ruoxi was still in bed. ''What time did she returnst night? It seems like she is still sleepy.'' Xiao Tian was sure that Lan Ruoxi was still sleeping when he called her earlier. "Yes. I''m still in bed right now." Because she was talking with Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi didn''t feel shy when he learned that she was still in bed. "Do you need anything?" "No." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Earlier, I want to bring you to go somewhere, but because you are still sleepy, I think I will go alone." "Sorry, can you go alone? I still want to sleep now." Because she returned to the hotel at 03:00 am, Lan Ruoxi still wanted to sleep. "All right." Xiao Tian had no choice but to take a walk alone. ''Sigh.'' Xiao Tian sighed after hanging up the phone. "Alone... I''m walking alone in this big city. No one is apanying me. It''s so lonely..." Xiao Tian sang a song after walking out of the hotel. Since the car he had rented had already been returned, Xiao Tian enjoyed the morning scenery on foot. Because it was still early, he saw many people going to work or school. He went to the park, but only a few people were there. Xiao Tian spent at the park for about an hour before he left to buy coffee. At this moment, he still hadn''t eaten breakfast because he was not in the mood to eat anything. As Xiao Tian was walking, he suddenly saw a bicycle rental ce. Since it was better to enjoy the city morning by bicycle than on foot, Xiao Tian decided to rent it for the whole day. ''It''s so rxing enjoying the morning on a bike.'' As Xiao Tian was enjoying himself, he suddenly heard a siren sound. "You, the young man who is using blue bike. Stop right there!" a female officer said. Chapter 502 - Meeting A Crazy Officer Again Xiao Tian had no idea as to why the female officer wanted him to stop because he was sure that he didn''t break any rules. For this reason, Xiao Tian didn''t stop and kept on pedaling his bicycle. Because Xiao Tian didn''t stop, the female officer put her head out of the window car and shouted, "Stop! Otherwise, I will shoot your head." Xiao Tian suddenly felt something familiar after hearing her voice. ''Wait! Don''t tell me¡­'' Xiao Tian turned his head towards the police car to make sure whether his guess was correct or not. When he found out that the person who chased him was Yi Wenxin, he pedaled his bike faster because he was sure that she wanted to cause trouble for him again. Yi Wenxin gritted her teeth when Xiao Tian didn''t do what he was told. For this reason, she pointed her gun at the sky and shot it. *Bang... After firing her gun, Yi Wenxin shouted again. "Stop right now! Otherwise, I will shoot your head next." Xiao Tian instantly stopped his bike. ''Fuck! This woman is acting like a crazy person again.'' At this moment, Xiao Tian was sure if he didn''t stop his bike, she would shoot his head. For this reason, Xiao Tian turned around and shouted back. "What are you doing? Why did you fire the gun again? Didn''t I help you catch the fugitive yesterday?" Even though Xiao Tian knew that Yi Wenxin was a crazy officer, but he thought she would no longer fire her gun at him after he helped her yesterday. But he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because her behavior was still the same. It was as if he didn''t help her yesterday. After Yi Wenxin got out of the car, she walked towards Xiao Tian and spoke, "Get in the car now!" "What?!" Xiao Tian said in surprise. "You want to bring me to the police station again?! What did I do wrong this time? I don''t break any rules and you still want to bring me to the police station?" "Who said I wanted to take you to the police station?! Don''t ask anymore and get in the car now!" Yi Wenxin didn''t bother to exin why she wanted Xiao Tian to get into her car. Of course, Xiao Tian refused because he was sure that she wanted to bring him to the police station. "No. I don''t want to." After saying that, Xiao Tian pedaled his bike again because he didn''t want to be in the same ce as her. It would drive him crazyter. *Bang¡­ Yi Wenxin fired her gun towards his left side. Xiao Tian instantly stopped his bike and walked towards Yi Wenxin. When he was in front of her, he shouted furiously. "Crazy woman, do you know what you did just now? You can kill innocent people with your reckless behavior, you know? How could someone like you get epted to be a police? Did you use backdoor?" "Shut up!" Yi Wenxin was not afraid of Xiao Tian. That was why she shouted back. "Get in or else, I will shoot again!" Xiao Tian gritted his teeth. "What about my bike?" "You can leave it here. No one will steal it." Yi Wenxin said without thinking twice. "Are you fucking kidding me? How can you be sure that no one will steal my bike?" Xiao Tian found it hard to believe what he was hearing. He was renting the bicycle, so if he lost the bike, he had to pay the fer. Even though the amount of the fine was not much to him, but Xiao Tian didn''t want to waste his money for nothing. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to leave his bike, Yi Wenxin put his folding bicycle into the rear trunk and said, "Done. Now get in the car!" With an angry expression, Xiao Tian got into the car. When they were in the car, Xiao Tian asked, "Where do you want to take me?" "You will knowter." Like before, Yi Wenxin didn''t bother exining to Xiao Tian where she intended to take him. "Tch!" Xiao Tian crossed his arms over his chest. ''Why am I so unlucky today?'' Xiao Tian still thought it was his unlucky day because of her. He was sure that she would cause trouble for him againter. After driving for several minutes, Yi Wenxin parked her car in front of the noodle shop. "We have arrived! Get out of the car now!" Xiao Tian had no idea as to why Yi Wenxin stopped the car in front of the noddle shop. "Why did you stop the car in front of the noodle shop?" "Because we are going to eat noodle." Yi Wenxin replied instantly. "Let''s get in. I will treat you to a meal." "What?! The reason you almost killed me earlier is that you want to treat me to noodles?" Xiao Tian didn''t expect that he almost got killed by her just because she wanted to treat him to a noodle. "If you want to treat me to noodles, can''t you say it nicely? You don''t need to fire your gun like earlier, you know? What would happen if you killed me earlier?" Xiao Tian really had no idea her train of thought. It was the first time for him to experience something like that. Usually, people would speak nicely if they wanted to treat someone to a meal, but Yi Wenxin was different. Instead of speaking nicely like everyone else, she even fired her gun at the person she wanted to treat to eat. ''Fuck! Now I''m sure someone hit her head when she was a little.'' Xiao Tian would really hit her head if she were not a girl. Whenever he was with her, it was as if she wanted to test his patience. "But you are still alive, right?" Yi Wenxin replied as if she did nothing wrong to him earlier. "Why are you still sitting here? Hurry up and get out of the car!" Because Yi Wenxin always caused trouble for him, Xiao Tian suddenly thought that she had hidden intentions. "Wait!! Don''t tell me, you want to poison me using noodles. You want to do that, right?" "How could you say something like that? Why do I want to poison you? There is no benefit for me to do that. Do you think I''m a wicked person like that?" Yi Wenxin didn''t expect Xiao Tian would say something like that. "Yes. You are a wicked person!" Xiao Tian replied instantly. "Not only that, but you are also a crazy woman." She had good intentions, but Xiao Tian kept to suspect her. For this reason, she pointed her gun at Xiao Tian''s head and spoke, "Shut up! Otherwise, I will shoot your head now." "Fine, fine, fine!" Xiao Tian shouted furiously. ''This woman keeps saying the same words over and over! Shooting my head, shooting my head. Do you think my head is something you can shoot whenever you want? Luckily I will return to Shanghai soon. Otherwise, I would go crazy if I met her every day.'' Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to leave Beijing as soon as possible because he didn''t want to meet Yi Wenxin anymore. "Hmf! You should be grateful that I invited you to eat breakfast with me." Yi Wenxin spoke. Chapter 503 - Who Wants To Meet You?! ''Do you think I''m happy because you invited me to have breakfast with you? I''m sure no one will be happy when you invite them because they could lose their lives.'' Xiao Tian shouted in his head. He found it hard to believe what he was hearing. However, because he knew that she would point her gun at his head again if he said something like that, Xiao Tian didn''t say a word and only stared at her. After they got out of the car, Yi Wenxin spoke, "Don''t try to run away!" Even though Xiao Tian was still unwilling to eat with a crazydy like her, but he still followed her. Then Xiao Tian and Yi Wenxin entered the noodle shop. The shop was not big or luxurious. It was only a small noddle shop with only several tables and chairs inside it. When Xiao Tian and Yi Wenxin entered the shop, a middle-aged man walked towards them and spoke, "Officer Yi, you came again?" "Yes." Yi Wenxin replied instantly. "Oh! Who is he? Is he your boyfriend or friend?" the middle-aged man inquired. "We ar-" before Yi Wenxin had finished her words, she was interrupted by Xiao Tian. "I''m not her boyfriend or friend. We don''t know each other." Xiao Tian didn''t want the shop owner to misunderstand his rtionship with Yi Wenxin. That was why he said something like that. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that his words were rude, but he didn''t care about it. "You!" Yi Wenxin pointed her index finger at Xiao Tian''s face and looked at him angrily. "Haha." The middle-aged manughed when he saw Xiao Tian and Yi Wenxin fighting. From their behavior, he knew that they were not friends. "Young man, even though she is rude, but she is a good girl. It''s just that her behavior is like that. If you know her long enough, I''m sure you will also think of her as a good woman." Xiao Tian found it hard to believe what he was hearing. ''Old man, you said that she is a good woman? Are you kidding me? If she is a good woman, then all other women are saints.'' Xiao Tian disagreed with the middle-aged man''s words. He even believed that he would hate her even more if he''d known her any longer. "Like usual, right?" the middle-aged man said as he walked to the kitchen. "Yes." Yi Wenxin replied instantly. At this moment, Xiao Tian stared at her intently. ''Why does she suddenly want to treat me to a meal?'' Xiao Tian had no idea as to why she suddenly wanted to treat him to a meal. He knew that she hated him so much. "Why do you suddenly want to treat me to a meal?" because Xiao Tian could not hold back the curiosity he had, he decided to ask. Like before, she didn''t bother to tell him about it. "You don''t need to know." Because she didn''t want to tell him about it, Xiao Tian tried to remember what had happened to them before. ''Yesterday, we met at the garden and a little girl suddenly appeared in front of us.'' When Xiao Tian tried to remember what had happened to them yesterday, he suddenly thought of something. ''Wait! Don''t tell me¡­'' Xiao Tian remembered that they brought the wanted criminal to the police station yesterday. This made Xiao Tian suspect something. "You got a reward or promotion, right?" "That''s right. I got a reward and I''m a sergeant now." Yi Wenxin gave an honest answer. "Since you helped me get promotion and catch the wanted criminal, I decided to treat you to a meal." "What? So the reason you brought me here is that I helped you get promotion?" Xiao Tian replied. "That''s right." Yi Wenxin answered instantly "You got a reward from your supervisor and now a sergeant, but you only treat me to a noodle?! Are you kidding me? At least bring me to a luxurious restaurant." Xiao Tian thought it was unfair for him. "Don''tin!" Yi Wenxin replied. "At least, I still remember your contribution and want to treat you to noodle." "Do you realize that you wouldn''t be able to catch him if it weren''t for me?" actually, Xiao Tian didn''t care about the reward. He did this to annoy her because he was still mad at her. "You!" Yi Wenxin pointed her index finger at Xiao Tian. "How could you behave like this to ady?" "What?! Lady? Haha." Xiao Tian could not help butugh after hearing her words. "Ady is not a suitable word for a crazy woman like you!" Yi Wenxin gritted her teeth. Since earlier, Xiao Tian always called her crazy woman. This made her unable to hold back her anger. However, before she could yell at Xiao Tian, the shop owner spoke. "Haish.. Don''t fight. Both of you are already grown up. Are you not embarrassed when others see you like this?" Yi Wenxin turned her head to the other side and crossed her arms over her chest. "Hmf!" After the owner of the shop put two noodles on the table, he spoke, "Here. Eat the noodles while it''s still warm." Because the noodles were already in front of them, Xiao Tian and Yi Wenxin stopped fighting and began to eat it. As they were eating, they didn''t talk to each other. The shop owner could only sigh when he saw them behaving like that. After Xiao Tian finished eating the noodles, he rose from his chair and spoke, "I''ve finished eating. I want to go back to the hotel now. Don''t forget to pay." "You! You want to leave now?!" Yi Wenxin knew that they hated each other, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would want to return to the hotel as soon as he finished eating. "I''m a busy person. There are many things I have to do. You only want to treat me to noodles, right? Now that I have finished eating it, there is no point for me to stay with you." Of course, Xiao Tian lied to her when he said that he was busy. Lan Ruoxi was still sleeping in her room, and he had no friend in Beijing, so all he did was stay in his room or take a walk. However, because he didn''t want to be in the same ce as her, he said that he was busy. Even though Yi Wenxin still hadn''t finished eating the noodles, she rose to her feet and spoke, "Uncle, we are done eating. The money is on the table. You can take the change." "What?! Done?" usually, Yi Wenxin never ate so fast like that. That was why he was surprised when she said that they had done eating. However, when he saw them, he sighed again. ''Sigh. It seems like they really hate each other.'' The shop owner immediately took the tes and money before walking toward the kitchen again. After Xiao Tian and Yi Wenxin were near her car, he immediately spoke, "Hurry up and unlock the car door." With an angry face, Yi Wenxin unlocked the car door. She stared at him angrily but said nothing. "I hope we won''t meet again in the future." After saying that, Xiao Tian pedaled his bike. "Who wants to meet you?!" Yi Wnxin shouted angrily Chapter 504 - It Seemed Like You Were Lonely Yesterday After Xiao Tian returned the bike, he went straight to the hotel. He was not in the mood for taking a walk anymore because he was still mad. "Just because you have treated me to a meal, don''t think that I will change my opinion about you." Currently, Xiao Tian was lying on the bed in his room. Even though Yi Wenxin had treated him to a meal earlier, Xiao Tian still hated her. He even hated her even more because earlier, she almost killed him again. Not long after that, his smartphone suddenly rang. Without checking who called him, he immediately picked up the phone, "Hello." "Where are you right now?" Lan Ruoxi''s beautiful voice rang out in Xiao Tian''s ears. Even though Xiao Tian didn''t see the name of the person who was calling him, but from the voice, he knew it was Lan Ruoxi. "I''m in my room. What''s wrong?" "Oh!" Lan Ruoxi didn''t expect him to be in his room. Because earlier Xiao Tian went out for a walk, she thought Xiao Tian was still not in the hotel. "Do you want to go somewhere with me?" "I just arrived at the hotel. How aboutter?" it was not like Xiao Tian didn''t want to apany her. It was because Xiao Tian was still not in the mood for it. He wanted to rx in his room so that his mood would be betterter. "All right." Lan Ruoxi replied instantly. "I will head to your room now." Xiao Tian got out of the bed and answered. "All right. I will open the door now." After Lan Ruoxi entered his room, they sat on the couch in the living room. "Where did you go earlier?" Lan Ruoxi knew that Xiao Tian had no friends in Beijing. That was why she asked it. Xiao Tian turned on the TV before answering. "I went to the park earlier, but suddenly I met that crazy officer again." When Lan Ruoxi heard the words ''crazy officer,'' she knew that Xiao Tian was talking about Yi Wenxin. "Oh! What did she do to you this time?" "She almost killed me again." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Howe?" Lan Ruoxi inquired "She wanted to treat me to a meal, but instead of inviting me nicely, she fired her gun at me." Xiao Tian exined to her what had happened between him and Yi Wenxin earlier. "This is the first time I know someone with a weird behavior like her. What if she kills me idently earlier?" In his two lives, it was the first time he had experienced something like that. He even wondered what her brain was made of. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled. "So, she did that to you? Did you eat breakfast with her?" "Yes because if I refused, she would fire her gun at my head again." Xiao Tian was still furious whenever he remembered what Yi Wenxin did to him. "Yesterday, I had helped her catch the wanted criminal, and because of that, she was rewarded by her supervisor and got promotion to sergeant. Not only did she not thank me, but she only treated me to noodles and she even almost killed me again. Do you believe that??!" "Haha." Lan Ruoxi could not help butugh. She didn''t expect Xiao Tian to have a temper like that too. Since he met Yi Wenxin, he was always unable to control himself. He even behaved like a child who snitched to his mother after having a fight with Yi Wenxin. "Sigh. Forget it. I don''t want to remember her anymore. It makes me angrier. The reason I return to the hotel is that I want to rx." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "By the way, where do you want to go?" "Mall. I want to go shopping." Lan Ruoxi replied. "Tomorrow we will return to Shanghai so I want to buy souvenirs for myself. You should buy something for your women too." "I intend to buy something for themter." Xiao Tian did n to buy something for his womenter because he didn''t want to return empty-handed. Even though he knew that his women would not mind it if he didn''t buy anything for them, but Xiao Tian nned to buy something for them. Not only would he be able to make them happy, but he would also be able to make their rtionship closer than before. "Are you not going to hang out with your friends again today?" Xiao Tian thought Lan Ruoxi would hang out with her friends again. That was why he was a little surprised when she invited him to go somewhere earlier. "No." yesterday, she was out with her friends for the whole day, so she decided not to hang out with them again. Tomorrow she would return to Shanghai, so she wanted to buy many things for herself today. "Good. Let''s go somewhere after shoppingter." Since yesterday, Xiao Tian always went out alone. That was why he was pleased when he could spend time with Lan Ruoxiter. "It seemed like you were lonely yesterday." Lan Ruoxi teased him. "You should have taken off the silicon head mask yesterday. I''m sure many women would apany you happily." Because Xiao Tian was wearing a silicon head mask, his current face was not as handsome as his real face. That was why she said something like that. Of course, Xiao Tian knew it would be easy for him to get a woman with his real face. However, he was trying to be a better man for his women. That was why Xiao Tian didn''t try to hang out with other girls. "It''s fine because I will not be lonely againter." "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled after hearing his words. Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi talked for about thirty minutes before finally, Xiao Tian felt sleepy. For this reason, they headed to his room andy on the bed. Like usual, Lan Ruoxi was not afraid and immediately agreed when Xiao Tian invited her to his bed. Even though they had kissed several times, but she was sure that he would not do anything more than that. And like what she had guessed, when they were lying on the bed, Xiao Tian didn''t do anything to her. He only talked to her for five minutes before finally, he fell asleep. At first, Lan Ruoxi wanted to return to her room, but she feltfortable lying on his bed. For this reason, she continued lying on the bed. Not long after that, she also fell asleep. Seconds became minutes and minutes turned into hours. Without realizing it, they had been sleeping for more than three hours. Currently, it was 03:00 pm. Because they were sleeping, they didn''t feel hungry. Not long after that, Xiao Tian opened his eyes. ''Oh! So, she is sleeping on my bed too.'' Previously, Xiao Tian thought Lan Ruoxi would return to her room after he fell asleep. He just didn''t expect she would sleep next to him. ''She really has a pretty face and perfect body.'' Because Lan Ruoxi was sleeping on his right side, Xiao Tian turned to the right so that he could see Lan Ruoxi more clearly. Even though she only wore light make-up, but it didn''t reduce her beauty. Her skin was smooth like a baby''s skin, and her red dress suited her skin and body perfectly. At that time, Lan Ruoxi was like a sleeping princess. Even though Xiao Tian had no feelings for her, but the longer he saw her face and body, the desire to touch her soft cheeks grew bigger in his heart. Of course, Xiao Tian did nothing and only stared at her because he was afraid that he would wake her up if he did that. ''Why do I want to touch her so badly? Is it because my women are far away from me? Or is it because I can''t forget my old self? Have I really be a pervert?'' In his previous life, he used to change women two times or more in a day. It was even normal for him to go on dates with more than two women. That was why he med his old self when he wanted to touch Lan Ruoxi''s cheeks so badly. ''Well, I have kissed her lips several times so touching her cheeks is not a problem.'' Because of how beautiful she was, Xiao Tian could not hold back his desire to touch her cheeks. For this reason, he touched her left cheek and rubbed it with his thumb. As he was rubbing her cheeks, Lan Ruoxi woke up and spoke, "It seems like you can''t hold back yourself whenever you are with a prettydy." Chapter 505 - Failed To Tease Lan Ruoxi Her words much surprised Xiao Tian, causing him to remove his hands from her cheeks reflexively. "Good afternoon,dy Lan. Did you sleep well?" Instead of answering, Lan Ruoxi asked, "Did you enjoy it?" Actually, Lan Ruoxi was also surprised. She didn''t expect Xiao Tian would rub her cheeks when she was sleeping. Of course, she didn''t show it on her face. Of course, Xiao Tian knew what she meant by it. "Yes. I enjoyed it." Xiao Tian decided not to lie because he knew that Lan Ruoxi would not mind it when she learned that he rubbed her cheeks earlier. And what he had guessed was right when she whispered in his ears. "Why did you only rub my cheeks? Because I was sleeping, you could do many things, you know? For example, rubbing my lips, kissing me, or other things." Because Xiao Tian took advantage of her when she was sleeping, Lan Ruoxi decided to tease him. Damn! This foxy woman is really dangerous. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Xiao Tian was sure if other men heard what she just said, they would kiss her or have their way with her immediately. ''This foxydy really is not afraid of anything. She even still dared say such things to the person who just took advantage of her when she was sleeping.'' Xiao Tian was sure if it were another woman, they would immediately scream or p him because earlier, he behaved like a pervert. Actually Xiao Tian was ready to be pped earlier, and he would not do anything to her if she really hit him because he knew what he did before was wrong. When Lan Ruoxi noticed Xiao Tian only staring at her, she was a little surprised. Earlier, she thought he would kiss her or do something like that, but she was wrong. "Why are you not saying anything?" Lan Ruoxi asked curiously. "This is not like you. Are you not Xiao Tian? Hehe." Because Xiao Tian knew it could be dangerous if he let her continue teasing him, he got out of the bed and spoke, "I will take a bath first. After that, let''s go shopping." Earlier, they nned to go shopping together. And because it was already afternoon, Xiao Tian thought it was the right time to go shopping. The sooner they finished shopping, the sooner they could spend time togetherter. "Good idea." Lan Ruoxi replied instantly. Even though Lan Ruoxi still wanted to tease him, but because he said something like that, she decided not to tease him anymore. Xiao Tian then headed towards the bathroom to take a shower. Like usual, it only took him ten minutes to finish taking a bath. ''Ah. I feel refreshed. Taking a bath indeed can make me feel refreshed.'' "Why are you still lying on the bed?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "Because I''m waiting for you to finish taking a bath." Lan Ruoxi replied calmly as if she did nothing wrong. Currently, she was still lying on the bed. "Are you not going to take a shower?" Xiao Tian thought Lan Ruoxi would go back to her room and take a bath immediately because usually, all women would take a shower first and make sure they looked pretty before going somewhere. "I will take a bath after you put on your clothes." Like before, Lan Ruoxi answered calmly "Sigh!" Xiao Tian could only sigh after hearing her words. "Why are you still here? I want to wear clothes. Can youe out for a second?" Currently, Xiao Tian was only wearing a bathrobe. Because Lan Ruoxi was lying on his bed, Xiao Tian asked her toe out because he wanted to wear clothes. "Why? Don''t mind me. Just think of myself as air." Lan Ruoxi behaved as if she didn''t want to let the chance to see his naked body slip away. Xiao Tian found it hard to believe what he was hearing. However, because he thought Lan Ruoxi was teasing him, Xiao Tian immediately asked, "Are you sure?" "Oh course." Lan Ruoxi then sat on the bed with her back leaned against the headboard. Because Lan Ruoxi said something like that, Xiao Tian turned around to face her. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian began untying his bathrobe. After Xiao Tian untied the belt of the bathrobe, Xiao Tian didn''t take off his bathrobe instantly; instead, he only showed his upper body to Lan Ruoxi. "Wow! You really have a good body." Lan Ruoxi covered her mouth and spoke when she saw his upper body. Because Xiao Tian practiced martial arts almost every day, his body was much better than before. His muscles were perfect and very attractive. Because his upper body was not covered in anything, his natural charm was immediately revealed. Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Lan Ruoxi would still behave normally like that. Earlier, he thought she would be embarrassed when she saw his upper body, but he was wrong. ''It seems like I underestimated her before.'' Since Lan Ruoxi was looking at him as if she was challenging him to do more, Xiao Tian lowered his bathrobe until his pubic hair was exposed. "Oh! I can see your pubic hair." Lan Ruoxi spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "It seems like your pubic hair is still growing." Xiao Tian was at a loss for a word. He had no idea what to say to her. ''As expected of subus, she really is something. Now I want to know what her reaction would be if she saw my naked body.'' With that in mind, Xiao Tian lowered his bathrobe until a small part of his cock was revealed. "It seems like you are talented at stripping or flirting with someone." when Lan Ruoxi saw a small part of his cock, she was still able to control her lust. She even didn''t ask Xiao Tian to show his entire cock to her immediately as if she would wait patiently. At this moment, Xiao Tian stopped what he was doing and stared at her intently. ''Should I continue teasing her or not?'' Because her reaction was not like what he expected, Xiao Tian suddenly wavered whether he should continue teasing Lan Ruoxi or not. Lan Ruoxi was different from the other girls, so Xiao Tian suspected that she would still behave normally even if he showed his naked body to her. When Lan Ruoxi noticed Xiao Tian not lowering his bathrobe anymore, she immediately spoke, "Why did you stop lowering your bathrobe? Are you done teasing me?" Even though Lan Ruoxi still desired to see his body, but she didn''t show it on her face. If she did that, she was sure that Xiao Tian would be happy and began to tease herter. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on her face, he felt as if she was telling him that it was boring. For this reason, Xiao Tian walked over to her until he finally stood near the edge of the bed. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi was curious whether Xiao Tian would actually take off his bathrobe or not. After standing right in front of her, Xiao Tian immediately dropped his bathrobe, showing his naked body to Lan Ruoxi. Chapter 506 - It’s Amazing, Right? When Xiao Tian dropped his bathrobe on the floor, Lan Ruoxi showed no reaction of surprise. Because Xiao Tian was naked in front of her, she shifted her gaze from his charm chest to his cock. "Wow! Your cock is huge." Lan Ruoxi covered her mouth as she spoke, "I didn''t expect a young man like you to have a huge cock." "It''s amazing, right?" Xiao Tian said proudly. Until now, all the women, who saw his cock, told him how amazing his cock was. That was why he believed that Lan Ruoxi would say the same thing. "I''m not gonna lie, you cock is indeed amazing. It''s the biggest cock I''ve ever seen." Xiao Tian''s cock was indeed the biggest cock she had ever seen. She even could hardly believe that a young man like him could have a huge cock like that. "Now I know why you said that you can satisfy all your women at the same time. It''s because you have a big cock." When they went out after arriving in Beijing, Xiao Tian said that he could satisfy his women at the same time. At that time, Lan Ruoxi thought he was only bragging. However, after seeing how big his cock was, she began to think that maybe he didn''t lie to her. ''He has a big cock and because he often practices martial arts, I''m sure his stamina is also good. It seems like he was born to be a yboy.'' Lan Ruoxi began to think that he was born to be a yboy because not only did he have a big cock, but he was born with a handsome face. It was rare for a man to have both a handsome face and a big cock. Not only that, but he was even a genius in doing business. "How about I let you know how amazing my cock is right now?" because Lan Ruoxi had seen his cock, Xiao Tian didn''t care anymore and said whatever he had in mind. Even though he knew that he would not be able to have his way with her because she was stronger than him, but Xiao Tian didn''t give up. Because Xiao Tian was not wearing a silicon head mask, his real face made his charm even more impressive. With his perfect body, huge cock, and handsome face, Xiao Tian was sure there was a high possibility that he could have sex with herter. However, he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because after she was satisfied seeing his cock, Lan Ruoxi got out of the bed and spoke, "I will take a bath first." "Eh!?" because everything was not like what he expected, Xiao Tian was dumbfounded. Not only did he fail to have sex with her, but Xiao Tian even didn''t see the me of lust in her eyes. ''Sigh! Even though she always behaved like a subus whenever she was with me, but she always left every time we almost had sex. It seems like she really cherishes her body.'' Because he didn''t have sex with Lan Ruoxi, Xiao Tian immediately put on the clothes and headed to her room. At first, Xiao Tian thought Lan Ruoxi would not open the door, but he was wrong because she instantly opened the door after he said that he was in front of her room. ''It seems like she wants to pretend as if nothing happened between us earlier.'' Xiao Tian immediately sat on the couch after entering her room. "Wait here. I want to take a shower first." Without waiting for his answer, Lan Ruoxi headed to the bathroom. Because Xiao Tian was alone in the living room, he turned on the TV. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it was already forty minutes. ''Sigh! Even though she is a martial arts expert, but she is still a woman.'' Because Lan Ruoxi was a martial arts expert, Xiao Tian thought it would not take a long time for her to finish bathing and preparing herself, but he was wrong. Fifteen minutester, Lan Ruoxi stepped into the living room. Xiao Tian instantly turned his head towards her and nodded. ''As expected of a perfectdy. Whatever she wears, all the clothes look great on her.'' At that time, Lan Ruoxi was wearing ck jeans and a pink pintuck blouse. Because she was wearing quite tight clothes, Xiao Tian was able to see her perfect body shape. Her straight hair fell down her back, and the ck boots she wore made her look taller and sexier. ''I suddenly miss Shi Fei.'' Because Shi Fei was the one woman who was sexier than Lan Ruoxi, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to see her. When Xiao Tian only stared at her without saying a word, Lan Ruoxi immediately spoke, "Are you not going to praise me? Am I not pretty or sexy?" "What are you talking about,dy Lan?" Xiao Tian rose to his feet and walked towards her. "The reason I didn''t say anything before is that I don''t know the right words to describe your beauty. You are so pretty and sexy in my eyes. I''m sure everyone will agree with my words if they see you now." Even though Lan Ruoxi knew that Xiao Tian would say something like that, but she was still delighted after hearing his words. "Hehe. Let''s go." "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. Then Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian went shopping. ------- "What do you want to buy now?" Xiao Tian inquired Currently, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were in one of the most famous malls. "I want to buy clothes first." Even though she had many clothes in her closet, Lan Ruoxi wanted to buy it again. "All right." Xiao Tian had guessed that she would buy clothester. He even believed that she would also purchase a bag and shoester. Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian then headed to the third floor because all the branded clothes were on the third floor. After they arrived on the third floor, Lan Ruoxi saw the brand of clothing she liked the most. For this reason, she grabbed his right hand and said, "Let''s go to that shop." Chapter 507 - Going Back To Shanghai As Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi entered the clothing store, he suddenly remembered the time where his mother and aunt dragged him into the clothing shop. At that time, he felt embarrassed because not only did he walk into a clothing store with his mother and aunt, but it was also his first time walking into a women''s clothing shop. But now, he entered a women''s clothing shop with a calm expression because he came with Lan Ruoxi, and it was not the first time he had entered a women''s clothing store either. This time, Xiao Tian was not the only man in the shop because several men were apanying their lover. Because Lan Ruoxi was not his woman, Xiao Tian didn''t help her choose clothes and just walked beside her. "Lady Lan, why don''t I give you several clothes? With this, you don''t need to spend money on the clothes." Xiao Tian spoke in a low voice. Lan Ruoxi stopped choosing the clothes and turned her head toward Xiao Tian. "How many clothes are you going to give me?" "As many as you want." Lan Ruoxi had helped him several times, so he didn''t mind giving her some clothes. Even though Xiao Tian said that he would give her as many clothes as she wanted, Xiao Tian was sure that she would not ask for many clothes. He even believed that at most, she would only ask for five clothes. "Well, maybe I will ask you to give me clothes in the future, but not now." It was not like she didn''t want Xiao Tian to give her clothes, but there were some clothes that she wanted to buy. "All right." Because Lan Ruoxi said something like that, Xiao Tian didn''t say anything anymore and only stood by her side. However, when Xiao Tian saw a pink mini skirt and white short T-shirt, he pointed his index finger towards it and spoke, "Why don''t you buy that mini skirt and short T-shirt. I''m sure you will look sexier?" Because they had no special rtionship, Xiao Tian could only say it. If he were with his women, he would have grabbed it and asked them to wear it. Lan Ruoxi shifted her gaze from the clothes in her hands to the clothes that Xiao Tian pointed at. She could not help but giggle when she knew what kind of clothes he chose. "Do you want me to wear those clothes and show them to you?" "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Lan Ruoxi brought her face to Xiao Tian''s ears and whispered, "Why don''t you ask me to wear lingerie instead?" "Oh! That''s a brilliant idea." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "Why not just be honest with me? You just want me to wear a revealing clothes so that you can see my sexy body, right?" Lan Ruoxi knew what Xiao Tian had in mind. "You are right." Xiao Tian responded. "Earlier, you saw my naked body, so it''s normal for me to ask you to wear a revealing clothes. I even didn''t ask you to get naked in front of me." "I never asked you to be naked in front of me. You did it yourself. Hehe." after saying that, Lan Ruoxi started looking for clothes again. Xiao Tian then ran after her and spoke, "But it''s unfair to me." "You should me yourself for it." Lan Ruoxi spoke without looking at him. The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. It was true that Lan Ruoxi never asked him to get naked in front of her. That was why Xiao Tian had no idea what to say to her anymore. Xiao Tian didn''t say a word anymore because he was sure that Lan Ruoxi would show him the clothes she chose in the fitting roomter. With that in mind, Xiao Tian only followed her. However, the reality was not like what he expected because even though he was waiting in front of the fitting room for several minutes, Lan Ruoxi didn''t show him the clothes she chose. "Let''s go." Lan Ruoxi spoke after getting out of the fitting room. "What?" earlier, when Lan Ruoxi opened the curtain, he thought she would show him the clothes she chose, but he was wrong. "Why didn''t you show me the clothes you chose? Are you not going to ask for my opinion?" "No." Lan Ruoxi had guessed that Xiao Tian would say something like that. "But we are lovers, right?" Xiao Tian replied. "You should ask for my opinion on the clothes you chose." "Fake lovers." Lan Ruoxi stated ck lines formed on his forehead. ''Sigh. Because we have no special rtionship, she didn''t want show it to me. Well, it can''t be helped.'' Even though Xiao Tian was disappointed, he didn''t mind it because he knew they had no special rtionship. After that, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi continued shopping again. They shopped for about two hours before finally, they returned to the hotel. Of course, Xiao Tian also bought something for his women. He was even sure that his women would like his presentter. Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi stayed at the hotel for about two hours before finally, they went out for dinner. Even though earlier Xiao Tian was disappointed because Lan Ruoxi didn''t show him the clothes she chose, but all of it disappeared when they had dinner together. Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi had a good time that night. Because of that, they returned to the hotel at midnight. -------- The following morning, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi visited Bai Zhenya and Bai Wenliang before returning to Shanghai. Of course, Xiao Tian also visited Mu Huo because he wanted to know when they woulde to Shanghai. After that, Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian traveled to the airport. And after spending two hours on the ne, they finally arrived in Shanghai. "I have returned." Xiao Tian spoke as he smiled. After being in Beijing for a few days, Xiao Tian would finally be able to see his women again. After they walked out of the airport, Xiao Tian saw Lan Ruoxi''s underlings waiting for their arrival. ----- "Are you happy because you will be able to see your women again?" Lan Ruoxi inquired Currently, they were on their way to her bar. Because Xiao Tian left his car in her ce, he had to go to the bar first before going home. "Of course." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "Not only will I be able to see my women again, but I will never see that crazy officer again." One of the reasons why Xiao Tian was pleased was that he would not meet Yi Wenxin again. No one would point a gun at his head again, and he would be able to spend time with his women without anyone disturbing them. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi could not help butugh when Xiao Tian suddenly brought Yi Wenxin''s name. "But didn''t your life be more colorful because of her?" "Colorful? What do you mean by that?" Xiao Tian inquired. "My life became more stressful because of her. Every time we met, she always wanted to bring me to the police station or pointed her gun at my head." "Maybe I should point a gun at your head too." Lan Ruoxi spoke as sheughed. "If you are the one who point a gun at my head, then I won''t be angry with you." Xiao Tian replied instantly "Hehe." Lan Ruoxiughed Chapter 508 - Meeting Ye Xueyin Again After they arrived at Red Flower bar, Xiao Tian immediately left. ''Should I go home first or go to Shi Fei''s house?'' At this moment, Xiao Tian was wavering whether he should go home or go to Shi Fei''s house. It was true that Shi Fei and Liu Ning were the people he loved the most now, but Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were his only family in his current life. After thinking for about two minutes, Xiao Tian decided to go home first. The moment Xiao Tian decided to go home, his smartphone suddenly rang. ''Mother?'' When Xiao Tian found out it was his mother who called him, he immediately picked up the phone. "Hello mother." "Tian, where are you now?" because her son said that he would return to Shanghai today, Ye Xueyin called him. "I''m on my way home." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. Ye Xueyin was thrilled after hearing his words. "Good. I''ll be waiting for you at home." After saying that, she hung up the phone without giving him a warning. The corner of his lips twitched when his mother suddenly ended the call. ''Sigh. Why did she suddenly hang up the phone like this? Did she not want to chat with me?'' Because his mother had hung up the phone, Xiao Tian focused on driving again. Not long after that, he arrived home. Xiao Tian was a little surprised when he saw his aunt''s car. ''Today is working day, but why is her car at home? Does she not go to work or she go to work without using her car?'' Several questions appeared in his head when he saw his aunt''s car. However, he kept walking to his house because he would know the answerter. When Xiao Tian was about to enter the living room, he immediately spoke, "Mother, I''m home." To his surprise, as soon as he stepped into the living room, his mother, who was sitting on the couch, dashed to him, and when she was in front of him, she jumped into his arms. "Tian, wee home." A soft smile spread across his face. "I''m home." Even though her actions much surprised him, Xiao Tian was able to catch her in time. The smile on his face grew bigger when he saw her happy expression. Since his mother knew that he had cheated on her, she never jumped into his arms again. Usually, every time he arrived home, his mother always did that. That was why the smile never left his face when his mother jumped into his arms again. It was as if their rtionship was back to the way it used before. Because Xiao Tian also bought souvenirs from Beijing, he ced his right hand on her ass while his left hand was picking up the souvenir so that she would not fall to the floor. After Xiao Tian put his mother on the sofa, he asked, "Is aunt home? I saw her car in front of house earlier." "Yes." Ye Xueyin replied as she nodded her head. "She is in the bathroom now." "I see." Xiao Tian then took a small ck box and gave it to his mother. "Mother, I have something for you." "What is this?" Ye Xueyin was pleasantly surprised when he gave a small box to her. Without waiting for another second, she opened it. Due to how happy she was, tears covered her eyes when she saw the gift Xiao Tian gave her. It was a silver ne. It was not an ordinary ne but a luxurious one. Dramatic frames featuring tranquil teardrop and ssic round white rhinestones delicately connected below the cor for a showstopping look. A heart locket picture hung from the center, creating a luxurious feel, and adding to the beauty of the ne. "Tian¡­" Ye Xueyin instantly embraced her son. Of course, Xiao Tian weed it by hugging her too. After she stopped the hug, he looked at her in the eyes and smiled gently. "Do you like it?" "I love it." Ye Xueyin nodded her head. She really loved it when she saw the gift she had just received. Xiao Tian touched the heart locket picture and spoke, "Even though we can''t tell anyone about our rtionship, but you can put our picture here." "Un." Ye Xueyin intended to find the best picture to put in itter. With her wearing the ne every day, she would feel as if he was always by her side. "Let me help you put it on." Xiao Tian spoke as he smiled. Without waiting for another second, Ye Xueyin turned around, making her back face Xiao Tian. She lifted the ends of her hair so that he could put the ne easily. However, when Xiao Tian saw her beautiful neck, he forgot to put on the ne and only stared at it. "What''s wrong?" because Xiao Tian still hadn''t put on the ne, Ye Xueyin asked curiously. Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian came to his senses and immediately put on the ne around her neck. However, he was still unable to take his eyes off her beautiful neck. The longer he stared at her neck, the bigger his desire to kiss it. Because Xiao Tian knew that she would not mind it if he did that, Xiao Tian kissed her neck. His kiss was gentle and full of love. As he pressed his lips against her neck, Xiao Tian shut his eyes. When Xiao Tian was kissing her neck, he unconsciously ran his arms around her waist and embraced her gently. Even though his actions much surprised her, Ye Xueyin was pleased when he did that to her. She was thrilled because, from his action, she knew that he loved her so much. Of course, Xiao Tian was also delighted because he finally could embrace one of his women. Even though he was only hugging her from behind, but he felt immense happiness when he did that. He even could not describe it in words. Even though Xiao Tian had been kissing her neck for several seconds, Ye Xueyin didn''t ask him to stop. She let him do whatever he wanted because she hoped that her position in his heart would increase by doing so. When Xiao Tian stopped the kiss, she instantly turned around and pushed him, causing Xiao Tian to fall to the couch. Ye Xueyin didn''t waste time and instantlyid prone on top of his body. Her beautiful ck eyes were focused on his. They said nothing and only stared at each other. However, it onlysted for five seconds before finally, their lips met. Even though the me of lust had appeared within them, but they only pressed their lips together while still looking at each other. It was as if all they wanted to do was feel each other''s lips. After she pressed her lips against his for several seconds, Ye Xueyin slowly shut her eyes because she wanted to feel the kiss. It had been several days since she could kiss him again. That was why she wanted to take her time and feel the sensation when their lips met. When Xiao Tian saw his mother closing her eyes, Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around her waist and closed his eyes too. However, not long after that, his aunt spoke, "Oh! You have returned?" Chapter 509 - Meeting Ye Qingyu Again Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin instantly opened their eyes upon hearing Ye Qingyu''s words. Because Ye Xueyin knew that he wanted to hug and give her younger sister a gift, she sat on the sofa. And what she had guessed was right because after Xiao Tian rose to his feet, he embraced her younger sister without giving her young sister a warning. "I''m home, aunt." Xiao Tian spoke as he hugged her. "Wee home." Ye Qingyu replied Xiao Tian only embraced her for several seconds before finally, he stopped and gave a small box to his aunt. "This is for you." After seeing the small box in her right hand, Ye Qingyu asked curiously, "What is this?" "Just open it." Xiao Tian didn''t want to tell her what it was because it would be less surprisingter. "Open it, Qingyu." At this moment, Ye Xueyin guessed that her son also gave her little sister a ne. And what she had guessed was right when she saw the same ne as hers in her younger sister''s right hand. For this reason, Ye Xueyin rose from the couch and showed her ne to her younger sister. "We have the same ne, Qingyu." "Because both of you are sisters, I thought it would be better to give you the same gift." Because of his mother''s personality, Xiao Tian decided to give them the same gift. He was afraid that his mother would not be happy if he gave them a different gift. Even though the ne he gave to his aunt had the same motif as the ne he gave to his mother, but there was a slight difference between their nes. The color of the heart locket picture on his mother''s ne was silver, while on his aunt''s ne was gold. "Thank you, Tian." Ye Qingyu spoke before embracing him. Like his mother, his aunt was also pleased when Xiao Tian gave him a ne. "Let me help you put it on." Because earlier Xiao Tian put on the ne around his mother''s neck, he wanted to do the same to his aunt. "Un." Like what Ye Xueyin did earlier, Ye Qingyu turned around and lifted the ends of her hair so that he could put on the ne easily. This time, Xiao Tian didn''t kiss his aunt''s neck like what he did to his mother. Of course, it didn''t mean that her neck was not as attractive as his mother''s neck. It was because he was afraid that he would not be able to control his lustter. It was their first meeting after being apart for several days. That was why Xiao Tian didn''t want to destroy the mood by asking to have sex with them.After they sat on the sofa, Xiao Tian opened the souvenirs. Yesterday, Xiao Tian bought a lot of typical food in Beijing. There was even still a lot of food in his car. He prepared it for Shi Fei and Liu Ning. Ye Xueyin''s eyes shone brightly when she saw a lot of food. It had been a long time for her to eat Beijing''s specialty. That was why she was pleased. As for Ye Qingyu, when she saw the food, she suddenly remembered the time when she lived in Beijing. Of course, she was also delighted. It was just the food brings back good memories of where she ate it with her friends. Then they ate the food happily. Because Xiao Tian bought a lot of food, they could finish it. After that, Xiao Tian entered his room and ced his stuff. Because he sat more than two hours on the ne before, Xiao Tiany down on the bed to rx his waist. Not long after that, his aunt entered his room and spoke, "Do you want hot tea?" "No." after saying that, Xiao Tian tapped the bed, giving her a sign toy down on his left side. "Come here andy down on my left side." Even though the reason she entered his room was to offer him hot tea, but because Xiao Tian desired to lie on the bed with her, she immediately did what she was told. Ye Qingyu instantlyy down on the bed with her head on his left arm. However, she didn''t say anything and only ced her left hand on his chest. Xiao Tian stroked her head three times before kissing her forehead. "Why don''t you go to work?" "Because you said that you would return today." At this moment, Ye Qingyu was telling the truth. Yesterday, Xiao Tian said that he would return to Shanghai in the morning. That was why she decided not to go to work. "Really?" Xiao Tian was a little shocked after hearing her words. Of course, he was pleased with it. "I didn''t expect you would do something like this." Ye Qingyu embraced Xiao Tian with her left hand and buried her face on his body. "I miss you so much, Tian." His face broke into a soft smile after hearing her words. Usually, his aunt rarely voiced out her real feeling, and when she wanted something from him, she just kept quiet and stared at him. Of course, Xiao Tian was thrilled by this. For this reason, Xiao Tian lifted her head and kissed her forehead again. "I miss you too. There was not a day that I didn''t think about you when I was in Beijing. Do you know how happy I am when I can meet you and mother again? I''m so happy that I can''t describe it in words." Ye Qingyu didn''t answer immediately and only stared at him in the eyes. After looking at him for several seconds, she said something that surprised him. "Kiss me in the lips now." Even though Xiao Tian had no idea as to why Ye Qingyu suddenly asked him to kiss her lips, but he did what he was told. He kissed her lips gently, a kiss full of love. After pressing his lips against hers for several seconds, Xiao Tian stopped the kiss and spoke, "How is it? Do you want another kiss?" Like before, Ye Qingyu didn''t answer him. Actually, she would do whatever he wanted, but because she was shy to say it, she only stared at him. Of course, Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind because he knew her personality. "Do you want to do a passionate kiss?" At this moment, Xiao Tian was sure that his aunt would not answer him. However, to his surprise, she nodded her head and replied. "Yes." They then had a hot kiss for several minutes before finally, they talked again. They chatted for about fifteen minutes before they finally fell asleep. Not long after they fell asleep, Ye Xueyin entered his room. When she saw her younger sister sleeping deeply with her head on her son''s left arm, her face blossomed into a smile. At first, she wanted to leave and let them sleep in peace. However, when she saw her younger sister''s face that looked like she was having a sweet dream, she suddenly desired to sleep with them too. For this reason, sheid down on his right side and embraced his right arm. That morning, the three of them slept soundly in his room. Chapter 510 - Whats Wrong? Seconds became minutes, and minutes turned into hours. Without realizing it, it was already 03:30 pm. Currently, they were still sleeping, but not long after that, Xiao Tian opened his eyes. His face broke into a smile when he saw his mother sleeping on his right side. Because he didn''t want to wake them, Xiao Tian only stared at their sleeping faces. However, not long after that, Ye Xueyin woke up. Her face blossomed into a smile when she noticed Xiao Tian looking at her. "How long have you been up?" "A few minutes ago." Xiao Tian replied. Ye Xueyin embraced his right arm tighter and smiled happily. "Mother likes it when we sleep together like this." "Me too." After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed her forehead. "You two have woken up?" Ye Qingyu spoke after waking up. Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin turned their heads towards Ye Qingyu. "Qingyu, did you have a good sleep?" Ye Xueyin inquired. "Yes." Ye Qingyu nodded his head. Instead of getting out of the bed, they kept lying on the bed and talked happily. They talked for about an hour before Xiao Tian finally spoke, "Let''s get out of bed. I need to take a shower now because I have to goter." "Are you going to your other woman''s house?" Ye Xueyin inquired. They only spent time together for a few hours together after being apart for several days, so Ye Xueyin was sad after hearing his words. "Yes. I want to go to Shi Fei''s house." Because they knew that he had other women, Xiao Tian didn''t lie to them. "Are you going to sleep at her houseter?" Ye Qingyu asked. She was fine if Xiao Tian only wanted to meet them, but she hoped he would return hometer because she still desired to spend time with him. "I don''t know." Xiao Tian really had no idea whether he would sleep at Shi Fei''s house or not. "Can youe back hometer?" Ye Qingyu didn''t forbid him to spend time with his other women, but it had been a long time since they had a good time together. Xiao Tian didn''t immediately answer and only stared at his aunt''s face. He looked at her for about five seconds before shifting his gaze from his aunt to his mother. Like Ye Qingyu, Ye Xueyin also hoped that she could spend more time with Xiao Tian. Because they were his only family and also his women, Xiao Tian agreed to their words. "All right. I will return hometer, but I don''t know what time I will be home." "It''s fine." They were already happy when Xiao Tian decided to agree to their request, so they didn''t force him to go home quickly because it could make him angryter. Xiao Tian suddenly remembered something important. For this reason, he immediately asked, "So have both of you decided whether you agree to live together with my other women or not? If you two agree, I will start looking for a big house. We can sell this houseter." Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu kept silent for several seconds after hearing his words. They had been thinking and discussing it ever since Xiao Tian went to Beijing. It was true that they would be able to see him or spend time together with him every day if they lived together with his other women, but it would also be difficult for them to lovey-dovey with him. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from his aunt to his mother. "So?" "Can you give us a few more days to think about it?" because it was an important decision, Ye Qingyu wanted to think about it more carefully. ''Again?'' Xiao Tian replied in his head. Because Xiao Tian could not force them to make a decision quickly, he could only agree to his aunt''s words. "All right. But please don''t take too long." "Un." Ye Qingyu nodded her head. "I will take a bath first." After saying that, Xiao Tian headed to the bathroom. As usual, it only took him about ten minutes to finish taking a shower. When he entered his room, he saw his aunt and mother still sitting on the bed. Currently, Xiao Tian was only wearing a towel, which was wrapped around his waist. When Xiao Tian noticed his mother and aunt staring at him, his face broke into a smile, and he walked towards them before finally kissing their foreheads. After kissing them, Xiao Tian walked towards the cupboard and began to choose the clothes he would wear. Even though he wanted to wear clothes, Xiao Tian didn''t ask his mother and aunt to leave because they had seen his naked body many times. "Why are you staring at me like that? Is there something you want to say to me?" After saying that, Xiao Tian began to choose clothes to wear again. Because his mother and aunt didn''t answer him, Xiao Tian turned his head towards them for two seconds before finally choosing clothes again. Xiao Tian stopped what he was doing when his aunt suddenly embraced him from behind. "What''s wrong?" Instead of answering, Ye Qingyu hugged him tighter. "Don''t worry. I promise, I will go hometer." At this moment, Xiao Tian thought his aunt didn''t want to be separated from him. Even though Xiao Tian had chosen the clothes he would wear, but he didn''t put on the clothes because his aunt was still hugging him from behind. After embracing him for several seconds, Ye Qingyu stopped the hug. And like before, she didn''t say anything. His aunt''s weird behavior made Xiao Tian turn around. He looked at her in the eyes for several seconds before finally, he pulled her towards him. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian pressed his lips against hers. Because Ye Qingyu knew that Xiao Tian would kiss her lips, his actions didn''t surprise her. At first, Xiao Tian had no intentions to have a passionate kiss with her, but the moment he could feel her soft lips, the desire to have a French kiss with her appeared within him. For this reason, Xiao Tian tried to put his tongue in her mouth. Of course, Ye Qingyu weed it dly. Not only did she open her mouth immediately when Xiao Tian tried to put his tongue in her mouth, but as soon as his tongue was in her mouth, she weed it by wrapping her tongue with his. As Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu were having a deep kiss, Ye Xueyin stared at them intently. Of course, she also desired to have a hot kiss with him, but because he was having a French kiss with her young sister, she decided not to disturb them. However, the longer she saw them kissing passionately, the desire to have a deep kiss with him grew bigger. For this reason, she got out of the bed and stood next to them, waiting for her turn to kiss him. When Xiao Tian noticed his mother standing next to them, he knew what she had in mind. For this reason, he broke the kiss and looked at his mother, "Mother,e here." Without waiting for another second, Ye Xueyin walked closer towards him and kissed his lips. Chapter 511 - Come Here And Sit On My Right Side Like what Ye Xueyin did earlier, when Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin were having a passionate kiss, Ye Qingyu only stared at them. As Xiao Tian was having a deep kiss with Ye Xueyin, he was a little shocked because she was so aggressive. Not only did Ye Xueyin move her tongue lewdly or suck his tongue hungrily, but she also wrung his hair. It was as if her body had been consumed by the me of lust. Not only Xiao Tian, but Ye Qingyu was also startled by Ye Xueyin''s actions. Due to her actions, Xiao Tian suddenly desired to do more than kissing. For this reason, he walked forwards without stopping the kiss. Ye Xueyin walked backwards reflexively when Xiao Tian did that. Even though she had no idea as to why Xiao Tian suddenly walked forward, she didn''t care about it. What she had in mind was that she wanted to keep kissing him. Because Ye Xueyin kept walking backwards, she ended up standing right behind the edge of the bed. Of course, she had no idea about it and kept kissing him. She broke the kiss right away when she realized that she was falling. "Kya¡­" Ye Xueyin let out a cute voice and instantly wrapped her arms around his neck. At that moment, she thought she was falling to the floor. She just realized that she fell on the bed when she didn''t feel any pain. "I wa-" Ye Xueyin wanted to tell him that she was surprised earlier, but before she had finished her words, Xiao Tian pressed his lips against hers again. Of course, she weed it happily. She ran her arms from his neck to his back and wrapped it again. When they fell onto the bed earlier, the towel, which was wrapping around his waist, fell to the floor. However, he didn''t show the slightest care for it. Like Ye Xueyin, what Xiao Tian had in mind was that he wanted to enjoy the feeling of having a passionate kiss with her. Even though Xiao Tian had no intentions to have sex with them, but because Ye Xueyin kissed him lewdly, the me of lust grew faster within him. For this reason, his little brother slowly woke up from his slumber. After kissing for several seconds, Ye Xueyin broke the kiss and smiled at him happily. She was pleased when she felt something hard between her thighs. At this moment, Xiao Tian desired to kiss Ye Xueyin again, but he realized that Ye Qingyu''s face was red from blushing. He knew that he had a passionate kiss with Ye Xueyin for quite a long time earlier. For this reason, he sat on the edge of the bed and spoke to his aunt, "Come here and sit on my right side." Of course, Ye Qingyu knew what he wanted to do to her. However, because she also desired to have a hot kiss with him, she walked closer towards him without thinking twice. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian kissed Ye Qingyu''s lips instantly. He didn''t want to waste time because one second was important. As Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu were kissing deeply, Ye Xueyin sat next to them. Her body was hot, and her mind was still filled with lust. Earlier, she wanted to push Xiao Tian and kiss him again, but because he chose to have a French kiss with her younger sister, she had no choice but to wait for her turn again. However, she was unable to control the me of lust within her. For this reason, her gazended on his erect cock. *Gulp¡­ Ye Xueyin could not help from gulping her saliva when she saw his amazing erect cook. The pink color of his ns, coupled with the pre-cum on the tip of his cock, made his cock look so delicious in her eyes. "Huft¡­.Huft¡­Huft¡­" Ye Xueyin started breathing heavily, and without realizing it, she opened her little mouth. Not only that, but she also unconsciously ran her right hand to his erect cock. At that moment, the desire to touch his cock was so big, causing her unable to hold back anymore. Even though Xiao Tian had guessed that something like that would happen, but he didn''t expect it to happen so quickly. Of course, Xiao Tian let Ye Xueyin do whatever she wanted because receiving a handjob while having a passionate kiss was not a bad idea. Even though Ye Xueyin had seen and touched his cock many times, but his cock never failed to make her horny. ''It''s hot!'' It had been several days since she touched his cock again. That was why she didn''t move her right hand and only grasped it. However, it onlysted for about five seconds before finally, she moved her right hand up and down slowly. As she was giving him a handjob, Ye Xueyin was unable to take her eyes off his cock, or more precisely, the pre-cum on the tip of his cock. When Ye Qingyu noticed what her big sister was doing, she broke the kiss and stared at her big sister. However, when she was about to say something to her big sister, Xiao Tian turned her head towards him and kissed her lips again. It felt so good when Ye Xueyin gave him a handjob while he was having a passionate kiss with Ye Qingyu. That was why he didn''t want to end it. Because his body was already filled with the me of lust, Xiao Tian moved his left hand and began squeezing Ye Qingyu''s right breast. Of course, Ye Qingyu did nothing because she had guessed that he would do something like that to her. After wrapping his right arm around Ye Qingyu''s neck, Xiao Tian moved his left hand under her T-shirt and squeezed her bare breasts. "Mmmm." Because she was having a deep kiss with Xiao Tian, Ye Qingyu was unable to moan when Xiao Tian pinched her right nipple. At this moment, Ye Xueyin was unable to hold back anymore and instantly sat in front of Xiao Tian. Chapter 512 - I Love You, Ninger At first, Ye Xueyin only gave him a handjob, but when the pre-cum dripped down from the tip of his cock, she unconsciously stuck out her pink tongue and started licking it. Even though Xiao Tian knew that his mother would suck his cock, but he still felt as if electricity was flowing through his body when she was sucking the tip of his cock. For this reason, Xiao Tian stopped the kiss and looked at his mother. Like Xiao Tian, Ye Qingyu also stared at her big sister, who was currently giving a blowjob. Because Ye Xueyin was focused on giving a blowjob, she had no idea that Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu were gazing at her. The pre-cum and the smell of his cock made Ye Xueyin forget everything. It had been several days since she could taste his cock again. That was why she ignored everything and only focused on sucking his cock. Xiao Tian, who was receiving a blowjob from Ye Xueyin, could not hold back the lust within him. For this reason, he returned his attention to his aunt. Because earlier he had squeezed his aunt''s breasts, Xiao Tian suddenly desired to suck it directly. That was why he grabbed the hem of her T-shirt and lifted it, intending to take off her T-shirt. Even though his actions surprised her a little, Ye Qingyu said nothing and instantly raised her arms high so that it would be easier for Xiao Tian to take off her T-shirt. After taking off her T-shirt and bra, Xiao Tian didn''t suck her breasts immediately; instead, he looked at her in the eyes. Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu looked at each other for about five seconds before finally having a deep kiss again. This time, Xiao Tian only had a hot kiss with Ye Qingyu for about fifteen seconds. It was not like he didn''t want to continue having a passionate kiss with her, but he desired to suck her breasts. That was why, after kissing her lips, Xiao Tian kissed her neck before finally making his way down to her pretty breasts. "Ahhh.." Ye Qingyu cried out seductively when Xiao Tian licked her left nipple and squeezed her right breast. Ye Xueyin, who was giving a blowjob, stopped what she was doing after hearing Ye Qingyu''s moan. However, she sucked his cock again when she knew that Xiao Tian was licking Ye Qingyu''s breasts. Because she often sucked his cock, Ye Xueyin knew the most sensitive part of his cock or how to make him reach orgasm quickly. That was why after sucking, licking, and ying with his cock for several minutes, she was able to make Xiao Tian reach orgasm. Xiao Tian, who was sucking Ye Qingyu''s right nipple, stopped what he was doing when he reached orgasm. "I''m cumming¡­." Because it had been a long time since she tasted his sperm, Ye Xueyin instantly put the tip of his cock into her mouth after hearing his words. After having an orgasm, he lifted Ye Xueyin''s head and spoke, "Open your mouth." It was not the first time for Xiao Tian to want to see his sperm in her mouth. That was why she opened her mouth immediately. After Xiao Tian was satisfied seeing his sperm in her mouth, he spoke. "You can drink it now." Because she also desired to drink his sperm since she saw his cock earlier, Ye Xueyin drank it without thinking twice. Xiao Tian instantly kissed his mother''s forehead and smiled, "Do you like it?" "I love it." Ye Xueyin answered as she smiled. It had been several days since she could taste his sperm. That was why she was pleased. "All right. Let''s stop here." Because he wanted to go to Shi Fei''s house, Xiao Tian decided to stop after having an orgasm in Ye Xueyin''s mouth. "But, mother desires to have sex with you now." The me of lust had consumed her body since she gave him a blowjob earlier. That was why Ye Xueyin desired to have sex with him. "We will do thatter." It was not like he didn''t want to have sex with them, but if they had sex, it would take a long time to finish. "All right." Ye Xueyin agreed. Xiao Tian then turned his head towards his aunt and spoke, "We will continueter." "Un." Ye Qingyu nodded her head After that, Xiao Tian wore clothes and traveled to Shi Fei''s house. ---------- After Xiao Tian arrived at Liu Ning''s house, he immediately knocked on the door. *Knock¡­Knock¡­Knock¡­ Xiao Tian was sure Liu Ning and Shi Fei were already home because work hours had ended. And what he had guessed was right because not long after that, someone opened the door. When Xiao Tian found out the one who opened the door was Liu Ning, he smiled happily. "Ning''er, I came to see you." Liu Ning was pleasantly surprised when she saw Xiao Tian. "You have returned?" "Yes." Xiao Tian replied instantly Liu Ning grabbed his right hand and spoke, "Come in." They headed to the living room and sat on the couch. When Xiao Tian noticed the TV was still on, he knew that she was watching TV earlier. "Where is Fei?" "She said she would be homete." Earlier, she wanted to go home with Shi Fei, but Shi Fei told her that she still had work. That was why she returned home alone. Even though Xiao Tian was a little disappointed when he found out that Shi Fei was still in thepany, he didn''t show it on his face. "Oh! You bought lots of souvenirs?" Liu Ning asked while looking at the souvenirs. "This is typical food in Beijing." Xiao Tian suddenly took a small blue box and gave it to her. "I also have something for you." "I see." She said as she took the box. "And what is this?" Instead of giving her an answer, Xiao Tian spoke, "Open it." Liu Ning pinched his cheeks and smiled, "You want to give me a surprise, huh?" This time, Xiao Tian didn''t answer and only smiled at her. Because she was curious, Liu Ning immediately opened the box. When she saw the gift that was in the box, she looked at Xiao Tian and spoke, "Tian''er¡­." Xiao Tian''s face broke into a soft smile. "Do you like it?" "Un." Liu Ning nodded her head. "I love it." The gift Xiao Tian gave to Liu Ning was a bracelet, or more precisely, a tinum-ted bracelet. This tinum-ted bracelet was in a crisscross design with small circles and was beautifully studded with a heart shape in the middle of it, which made it more stunning and gave a fantastic look. There were small words, ''T&N'' stuck to the heart shape. "I''m d you like it. The words ''T&N'' stand for Tian and Ning." Xiao Tian exined it to Liu Ning. "That means, Tian loves Ning." Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to give Liu Ning and Shi Fei a ne like the one he gave to his mother and aunt but decided not to do that. If they got the same gift, it would raise suspicion from Liu Ning and Shi Fei. Xiao Tian wasn''t ready to tell them the rtionship he had with his mother and aunt because it was such aplicated matter. "Thank you." Liu Ning hugged Xiao Tian. She really loved the gift Xiao Tian gave her. Not only was Xiao Tian the one who gave her the gift, but the bracelet was also stunning. After Liu Ning stopped the hug, Xiao Tian spoke, "Let me help you put it on." "Un." Even though she could put it on by herself, but she could not refuse his wish. She also thought it would be more romantic if Xiao Tian were the one who put the bracelet around her wrist. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian grabbed her right hand and put on the bracelet around her wrist. After that, Xiao Tian kissed her hands gently before looking at her in the eyes. "I love you, Ning''er." Her face blossomed into a smile after hearing his words. "I love you too." After saying that, Liu Ning kissed his forehead, a kiss full of love. Xiao Tian touched his lips and spoke, "What about here?" "I don''t want to. Hehe." Liu Ning said as she giggled. Xiao Tian pinched her left cheek gently and smiled. At the same time, Shi Fei arrived home. "Ning, I''m ho-" Shi Fei stopped her words halfway when she saw Xiao Tian sitting on the sofa. "Little brother, you have returned?" Chapter 513 - Good Moment At Shi Feis House "Fei?" Xiao Tian instantly rose to his feet and marched towards her. When Shi Fei saw Xiao Tian walking towards her, she dashed to him and jumped into his arms. It had been several days since shest saw him. That was why she was thrilled when she found out that Xiao Tian was in her house. Like Liu Ning, she also missed him so much. For this reason, she cupped his face and raised it before finally she kissed his lips. After pressing her lips against his for about three seconds, Shi Fei broke the kiss and spoke, "I miss you so much, little brother." "Me too." Xiao Tian replied After Xiao Tian put Shi Fei on the couch next to Liu Ning, he took a small box and gave it to her. "For me?" Shi Fei spoke as she pointed her index finger towards her face. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered. Shi Fei''s face blossomed into a smile when she saw a tinum-ted bracelet. The smile on her face grew bigger when she noticed the words'' T&F'' stuck to the heart shape. Of course, he knew the meaning of the words'' T&F''. Even though he loved Shi Fei more than Liu Ning, but Xiao Tian gave them the same gift so that Liu Ning would think that he loved them equally. "It''s so pretty!" Shi Fei spoke before turning her head to Liu Ning. "Ning, what gift did he give you?" "He gave me a tinum-ted bracelet too." Liu Ning responded as she showed her bracelet to Shi Fei. "It seems like our ce in his heart is equal." Shi Fei didn''t care who Xiao Tian loved the most because as long as he loved her, she was fine with it. "Un." Liu Ning agreed with Shi Fei''s words. Because Xiao Tian gave them the same gift, Liu Ning thought he loved them equally. This made her thrilled. Xiao Tian embraced both of them and spoke, "Both of you are so important to me, so I will try to make you two happy from now on." "Me too." Shi Fei and Liu Ning replied in unison. After Xiao Tian stopped the hug, he helped Shi Fei put the bracelet around her wrist. Like what he did to Liu Ning, Xiao Tian also kissed her hands. "Little brother¡­." Shi Fei, who was deeply moved after seeing his romantic behavior, pushed him, causing him to fall onto the sofa. Without waiting for another second, Shi Feiid prone on top of his body and kissed his lips. When Liu Ning saw Xiao Tian and Shi Fei kissing, her face broke into a smile. Even though she also desired to kiss his lips, but she only smiled while staring at them. Shi Fei only pressed her lips against his. At that time, she had no intention of having a deep kiss with him. She just wanted to express the happiness she was feeling through the kiss. Even though her actions much surprised him, Xiao Tian only smiled softly after Shi Fei broke the kiss. "Do you want to eat the food now?" "Un." Shi Fei nodded her head before sitting on the couch. "Earlier, I talked with my mother and aunt about living together. I really want you two to live together with my family and me." Xiao Tian turned his head towards Liu Ning and Shi Fei. "if my mother and aunt agree, you two will also agree to live together with me, right?" "I agree." Shi Fei replied without thinking twice. She loved Xiao Tian, so of course, she would agree to live together with him. With them living together, not only would she be able to see him every day, but she could also get along with his family. Xiao Tian had guessed that Shi Fei would agree with his idea. That was why he was not surprised after hearing her words. At this moment, Liu Ning didn''t answer immediately and kept silent. Because Liu Ning didn''t say a word, Xiao Tian asked, "Ning''er, you don''t want to live together with me?" "It''s not like that. It''s just¡­" it was not like she didn''t want to live together with Xiao Tian and his family. It was just that she was afraid his family would not like herter. She loved Xiao Tian and desired to be with him forever, so she was really afraid of their opinion of her. If they didn''t like her and asked Xiao Tian to break up with her, she didn''t know what would happen to her in the future. Xiao Tian meant the world to her, so she didn''t want to lose him. Not only was he always there for her every time she was down, but she also felt happier ever since she became his woman. "So, what is it?" Xiao Tian really wanted to know what she had in mind. Shi Fei nced at Liu Ning and spoke, "Ning, just tell him." "Yes. Tell me." Xiao Tian added. "It''s like this.." Liu Ning began to tell them the reason why she was silent earlier. "Haha." Xiao Tianughed after hearing her words. "Why are youughing?" Liu Ning had no idea why Xiao Tian suddenlyughed. "This is a serious problem." Xiao Tian pinched her left cheek and spoke, "You don''t need to worry about it. My mother and aunt are not like that. And I don''t want to break up with you too. If my mother and aunt don''t like you, I will make them like you." After saying that, Xiao Tian suddenly realized something important. His mother and aunt had never spent time together with his women. For this reason, he immediately spoke, "How about you two meet my mother and aunt tomorrow?" With them spending time together, Xiao Tian hoped they could get along quickly. Not only would he be able to help them build a good rtionship with each other, but he would also be able to increase the possibility of them living together. It was like killing two birds with one stone. "I agree." Shi Fei thought it was a good idea. That was why she agreed with it. Like before, Liu Ning didn''t answer immediately. She really needed to prepare herself before meeting his family. Upon seeing her expression, Xiao Tian pulled her towards him and embraced her. "Ning''er, don''t worry. I will make sure my family will ept our rtionshipter." After hearing his words, the fear within her reduced significantly. "All right." Xiao Tian suddenly had a good idea. "How about we have a little party together?" Xiao Tian thought it would be easier for them to get along if they had a small party together because a formal meeting would make the situation awkwardter. "Good idea!" like before, Shi Fei answered cheerfully. "Un." This time, Liu Ning agreed and nodded her head. "So where should we have a party?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Up to you." Shi Fei replied. "Yes." Liu Ning added. "You can choose where we will have a party." Xiao Tian started thinking about the best ce for them to have a small party. ''Should we go to the beach and have a party at night or at my house?'' After thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian asked, "How about we have a party at my house?" Chapter 514 - Giving A Punishment To Shi Fei And Liu Ning "All right." Shi Fei and Liu Ning spoke in unison. Earlier, they said they would let Xiao Tian choose the ce. Since Xiao Tian wanted to have a party at his house, they immediately agreed. "I will inform my mother and auntter." Xiao Tian stated. Xiao Tian really hoped that they would get along wellter because it could significantly impact their rtionshipter. After they finished eating the food, they headed to Shi Fei''s room. As usual, they sat on the bed with Shi Fei and Liu Ning seated on both sides of him. Shi Fei and Liu Ning began to ask him what he did in Beijing and many other things. When Xiao Tian told them about Yi Wenxin, theyughed. "Oh! Both of you dare tough at my misfortune, huh? It seems like I have to punish you two right now. Who should I punish first?" Xiao Tian stared at Liu Ning and Shi Fei. Of course, Xiao Tian would not hurt them. He only wanted to kiss them as punishment. Because earlier Shi Fei had kissed his lips and hadn''t done it with Liu Ning, Xiao Tian turned his head towards Liu Ning. "I will punish you first." After saying that, Xiao Tian cupped Liu Ning''s face and kissed her lips. As usual, Liu Ning instantly weed the kiss. She even shut her eyes immediately as if she had been waiting for him to kiss her for a long time. At first, it was only a normal kiss, but it onlysted for three seconds before finally, it turned into a hot kiss where they intertwined their tongues lewdly. Not only that, but they also tilted their heads to the left and right to make the kiss hotter for both of them. Saliva began to drip down from the corner of their mouths, but none of them showed the slightest concern for it. It was as if they had drowned in their own world. "Hehe." Shi Fei giggled after seeing what they were doing. "Looks like the beast within him has awakened." Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian stopped the kiss and turned his head towards Shi Fei. "That''s right. This beast will eat you too." After saying that, Xiao Tian pushed Shi Fei, causing her to fall onto the bed. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian kissed her lips. This time, Xiao Tian immediately kissed Shi Fei passionately. His tongue explored every inch of her mouth before finally intertwining his tongue with hers. Like what Xiao Tian was doing, Shi Fei also intertwined her tongue lewdly. She even sucked his tongue before finally pulling on it gently. "It seems like my lover is getting sluttier and sluttier." Xiao Tian spoke as he pinched Shi Fei''s nose. "But you like it, right?" Shi Fei didn''t mind his words because almost every time they had sex, they talked about vulgar or dirty words. "I love it." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Upon hearing his words, Shi Fei stared at Liu Ning and spoke, "Ning, did you hear that? He said he loves a slut." "Hehe." Liu Ning covered her mouth and giggled. ck lines formed on his forehead after hearing Shi Fei''s words. "It seems like I have to punish you again." "Yes. Please, punish me again!" after saying that, Shi Fei pouted her lips because she thought Xiao Tian would kiss her lips again. However, she was wrong because what Xiao Tian did next was not like what she expected. "Ahhh." Shi Fei''s small mouth opened, letting out a seductive moan. Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her lips again as a punishment, but when he saw her pouting her lips, he decided to change his mind. Instead of kissing her lips, Xiao Tian squeezed her right breast and pinched her left nipple through her shirt. Xiao Tian stopped what he was doing and spoke, "How is it? Do you want me to punish you again?" "No. please punish Ning instead." Actually, Shi Fei didn''t mind it if Xiao Tian wanted to punish her again, but at that moment, she wanted Xiao Tian to squeeze Liu Ning''s breasts too. That was why she said something like that. "No. Please don''t punish me." Liu Ning replied as sheughed. Of course, she didn''t mind it if Xiao Tian wanted to punish her again because she knew he would not hurt her. However, Xiao Tian ignored Liu Ning''s words and sat up again. This time, Xiao Tian didn''t kiss her; instead, he tickled her. "Hahaa." Liu Ningughed when Xiao Tian was tickling her waist. "Please stop. Haha." Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to make her stomach hurt fromughing, he stopped after tickling her for about six seconds. After leaning his back against the headboard, Xiao Tian pulled Liu Ning''s head to him and ced it on his chest. Because Liu Ning was on his left side, Xiao Tian embraced her with his left hand before finally kissing her forehead. "Then let me embrace you in exchange for punishment." Liu Ning''s face blossomed into a smile when Xiao Tian was hugging her. The warmth of his body made her feelfortable because being embraced by him was one of the many things she loved the most. When Shi Fei saw what they were doing, she immediately ced her head on his thighs. "You must be happy to have us as your women, right?" "That''s right." Xiao Tian smiled as he pinched Shi Fei''s nose with his right hand. Shi Fei and Liu Ning always supported him and never caused trouble for him. Not only that, but they also understood him so well. "For you to have both of us as your women, you must have done good deeds in your past life." Liu Ning spoke abruptly. ''Yes. You''re right. I indeed have done a lot of good seeds in my past life.'' Xiao Tian answered in his head. Of course, he would not say what he had done in his past life because he was sure they would not believe it. "Maybe in my past life, I was a monk." Xiao Tian replied. "That''s why I have more than one girlfriend." "I highly doubt it." Shi Fei and Liu Ning spoke in unison. Chapter 515 - Sweet Moment With Ye Xueyin "Amitabha. Ladies, why don''t you believe my words?" Xiao Tian suddenly behaved as if he was a monk. "Haha." Liu Ning and Shi Feiughed after seeing his behavior. "If you were the reincarnation of a monk, you would not have a sweet tongue or many women like this." Shi Fei suddenly thought that he was also a yboy in his past life. "It''s because God loves me so much." Xiao Tian spoke nonsense. "Yes. To the point you are overconfident about yourself, right?" Shi Fei spoke jokingly. "Take this¡­take this¡­" Xiao Tian tickled Shi Fei''s waist after saying that. "Haha." Shi Feiughed when Xiao Tian was tickling her. And like that, they chatted happily in Shi Fei''s room. Xiao Tian was at their house for about three hours before finally going home. Even though he still desired to spend time with Shi Fei and Liu Ning, he promised his mother and aunt that he would return home. By the time he was home, it was already 09:00 pm. "I''m home." Xiao Tian spoke when he was in the living room. ''Where are they?'' Xiao Tian began to look for his mother and aunt. Because they were not in the living room, Xiao Tian headed to the kitchen. And like what he had guessed, Xiao Tian found his mother alone in the kitchen. At that time, she was wearing a loose T-shirt and short skirt. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian walked towards her before finally embracing her from behind. "What are you doing?" "I''m about to boil water." Even though his actions surprised her, Ye Xueyin didn''t say it to him. She was thrilled when she knew that his son hade home. Not only that, but he was even hugging her from behind. Earlier, she thought he would be homete. "Where is aunt?" because Xiao Tian didn''t see his aunt in the kitchen, he immediately asked. "She is in her room." After answering, she put her hand in his. *Kiss... Because Xiao Tian was cing his head on her right shoulder, she was able to kiss his left cheek. Her face blossomed into a smile after kissing him. Because he was embracing her, Ye Xueyin forgot to boil water. "Why are you wearing a short skirt and a loose T-shirt?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Because we are going to have sexter, right?" Ye Xueyin answered without feeling shy. "That''s why I''m wearing this kind of clothes." "Oh!" her words surprised Xiao Tian a little. He didn''t expect that she was looking forward to it so much. "If so, let me feel your soft breasts." Without waiting for her answer, Xiao Tian ran his right hand underneath her T-shirt and immediately squeezed her left breast. When Xiao Tian realized that Ye Xueyin was not wearing a bra, he whispered in her right ear. "It seems like you really want to have sex with me. You are even not wearing a bra." "Hmmm." Instead of answering, Ye Xueyin half-closed her eyes and let out a seductive moan. Her breasts were one of the most sensitive parts of her body. Coupled with her keep thinking about having sex with him all along made Ye Xueyin''s body instantly fill with lust. For this reason, she grabbed his cock with her right hand. Even though she could not feel his cock directly because Xiao Tian was not naked, it still made Ye Xueyin hornier. She desired to have sex with him even more after feeling his cock through his trousers. Xiao Tian, who was squeezing her left breast, was a little shocked when Ye Xueyin suddenly grabbed his cock with her right hand. ''It seems like she is so horny right now.'' Because Ye Xueyin was grabbing his cock through his trousers, Xiao Tian decided to y with her pussy. The expression of deep shock emerged on his face when his left middle and index fingers could touch her vagina directly. ''Don''t tell me. She is wearing¡­'' Xiao Tian suddenly remembered the time when he asked his mother to buy crotchless lingerie in the past. But because he was too busy and she never wore it, he forgot about it. He just didn''t expect that she would wear it. Of course, it made him happy because it would be easier for him to y with her pussy. "What is this? I didn''t expect that you would wear crotchless lingerie. It seems like you have be a slut, mother." "Mmmm." Like before, Ye Xueyin didn''t answer and only moaned. Actually, she never nned to wear crotchless lingerie earlier. However, when she was looking for clothes in the closet earlier, she suddenly saw her crotchless lingerie. Because she knew that Xiao Tian would be happy if she wore crotchless lingerie, she decided to wear it. As Xiao Tian was ying with her breasts and vagina, he kissed her neck lewdly. He wanted to make her hornier and hornier until finally, she would not be able to hold back the me of lust within her anymore. And what Xiao Tian did to her really made Ye Xueyin even more aroused. She was no longer satisfied with just gripping his cock through his trousers. She desired to feel it directly. For this reason, she moved her right hand underneath his trousers so that she could feel his cock directly. *Bite... She bit her lower lip when her right hand was touching his cock. ''Ahh. I really want this cock in my pussy now.'' The me of lust grew bigger when she felt his hot and huge cock. Due to how horny she was, her love juices came out of her vagina like flowing water. "Ahhhh¡­" Ye Xueyin cried out in pleasure when Xiao Tian inserted his left middle finger into her vagina. "Your pussy is so wet." At that moment, Xiao Tian left hand was covered in her love juices. "It''s because I desire to have sex with you so much." Because she was talking with her lover, she didn''t feel shy and told him the truth. Because Xiao Tian was ying with her pussy and breasts simultaneously, Ye Xueyin was unable to y with his cock. When Xiao Tian noticed saliva dripping down from the corner of her mouth, he suddenly desired to kiss her passionately. She looked so hot when she was moaning while her saliva dripping down from the corner of her mouth. For this reason, Xiao Tian grabbed her head and kissed her lips. Of course, Ye Xueyin weed the kiss happily. It even made her happier when Xiao Tian decided to kiss her. As they were having a deep kiss, Xiao Tian only yed with her left breast. His left hand, which touched and felt her pussy, became wetter from her love juices. After Ye Xueyin broke the kiss, she immediately spoke, "Tian, can you pull down your trousers." Of course, Xiao Tian knew the reason why she asked him to pull down his trousers. Without giving her an answer, Xiao Tian did what he was told. Ye Xueyin instantly stroked his cock with her right hand gently. At that moment, her right hand was also wet from his pre-cum. They kept pleasuring each other for several minutes before finally, both of them could not hold back the lust in their bodies anymore. Because she was wearing a short skirt and crotchless lingerie, Xiao Tian only lifted her skirt before finally cing his erect cock on her vagina entrance. "I''m going to put it now." "Un." Ye Xueyin replied Chapter 516 - Sweet Moment With Ye Xueyin Part 2 "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ahh¡­" the kitchen was filled with Ye Xueyin''s seductive moans. Currently, Ye Xueyin was standing behind the kitchen table cab. Her hands were on the table, and multiple moans escaped from her little mouth without stopping. Behind her, Xiao Tian was grabbing her waist with both of his hands while also thrusting his cock fast. The sound of his waist hitting her butt repeatedly added to the lively sound in the kitchen. The fascinating expression blossomed on their faces as if it was their first time having sex as lovers. None of them cared about their surroundings because what they had in mind were pleasure and pleasure. At this moment, Ye Qingyu, who was in her room, could not help but blush. The me of lust slowly consumed her body, causing her to desire to have sex with Xiao Tian as well. However, she wavered whether she should go to the kitchen or not. It was true that she desired to have sex with him, but at the same time, she also wanted to let Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin have some time alone. Because she believed that Xiao Tian would have sex with herter, Ye Qingyu decided to stay in her room. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Ye Xueyin''s moans turned faster when Xiao Tian thrust his cock more quickly. She turned her head to look at him and spoke, "Tian...Ah¡­Ahh¡­.Ah¡­Ah¡­" Even though she didn''t tell him directly what she wanted, but Xiao Tian was able to understand it. For this reason, Xiao Tian brought his face closer towards hers and kissed her lips. Of course, he didn''t stop moving his waist. It was just that he could not thrust his cock into her pussy as fast as before because he was kissing her. At this moment, Ye Xueyin became hornier when Xiao Tian kissed her passionately while still thrusting his cock. She even unconsciously moved her hips in rhythm with his movements. After Xiao Tian broke the kiss, Ye Xueyin kept staring at him. Her lewd expression and seductive moans made Xiao Tian hornier. He wanted to move his waist faster and thrust his cock deeper into her vagina. However, because they were near the stove, Xiao Tian dragged her away from it. Xiao Tian didn''t want anything bad to happen to them when they were having sex. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to put her on the table so that he could fuck her faster. However, because there were upper cabs, he could not do that. For this reason, he pulled his cock out of her vagina and spoke, "Let''s move to another ce." Even though Ye Xueyin had no idea as to why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to move to another ce, she decided to follow him. "All right. But please put your cock back into my pussy. I still want to feel your cock in my pussy." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian carried her and walked out of the kitchen. When Xiao Tian was carrying her, Ye Xueyin wrapped her long slender arms around his neck. Because they were facing each other, Ye Xueyin grabbed his face and kissed him passionately again. They kissed passionately for several seconds before finally, she broke the kiss. "Tian, hurry up and put you cock back into my vagina." Ye Xueyin was so horny and could not control the lust within her anymore. That was why she wanted him to put his cock back into her pussy. "All right." Because she wanted him to put his cock into her pussy again, Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps and lifted her. "Ahhh.." Ye Xueyin wailed in delight when his cock was slowly entering her pussy. Like before, Ye Xueyin kissed him passionately again when he put all his cock into her vagina. "Mmm¡­Mmmm¡­.Mmmm." when Xiao Tian walked again, his cock, which was inside her pussy, also moved. However, because she was kissing him, she could not moan clearly. At this moment, Xiao Tian remembered that the dining table was the only table suitable for them to have sex. For this reason, Xiao Tian headed to the dining room. As usual, when Xiao Tian was walking to the dining room, her pussy was squeezing his cock wildly. This made Xiao Tian walk slower than usual. He really wanted to stop his footsteps and fuck her immediately. However, he tried his best to hold back the me of lust within him. That was why he kept walking to the dining room. As soon as they were in the dining room, Xiao Tian immediately put her on the table. After that, he positioned her on the edge of the table so that it would be easier for him to fuck her. As if Ye Xueyin knew what he had in mind. When Xiao Tian put her on the table, she immediately got her legs in the ''M'' position and spread them as wide as possible. Because the lust had consumed his body, Xiao Tian grabbed her knees and thrust his cock into her vagina in one go. "Ahh¡­.Ah¡­.Ah¡­" Ye Xueyin cried out seductively. And soon, the dining room was filled with her moans. But like before, none of them showed the slightest care for it. As she was letting out multiple moans, Ye Xueyin put both hands behind her body to support her so that she didn''t fall onto the table. However, it onlysted for several seconds before finally, her body turned weak, and as a result, she fell onto the table. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, they had been fucking for more than thirty minutes since they were in the dining room. Because his cock kept hitting her womb, Ye Xueyin reached her orgasm not long after that. "Cumming...cumming... I''m cumming..." Because Xiao Tian also almost had an orgasm, he immediately moved his waist faster after hearing her words. He wanted to have an orgasm at the same time. That was why he did something like that. Not long after that, they reached orgasm at the same time. "Cumming¡­" Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin spoke in unison. Chapter 517 - Sweet Moment After Xiao Tian had an orgasm, he dropped his body on top of hers and spoke, "It was amazing. Having sex with you indeed does feel good." "Un. I also love having sex with you. You always managed to make me feel as if I was on cloud nine." Because Xiao Tian cummed inside her, Ye Xueyin could feel his sperm. It was her safe day, so she didn''t mind it when Xiao Tian let out his sperm in her vagina. Her face broke into a smile as she stroked his hair. Due to how happy she was, she felt as if she was flying into the sky. She was already in her mid-thirties, and Xiao Tian also had several women who were much younger than her, so when Xiao Tian said that it was amazing having sex with her, his words really made her happy. Because Xiao Tian wanted to see his sperm in her pussy, he lifted his body and pulled his cock out of her pussy. *Drip¡­. As soon as Xiao Tian pulled his cock out of her pussy, his sperm came out of her vagina. He could not help but nod his head in satisfaction when he saw his white sperming out of her cunt. Her vagina opening, which was slowly closing on its own. Coupled with his sperm that came out of her pussy, made her cunt look so pretty in his eyes. Xiao Tian also had no idea as to why he suddenly behaved like that. Usually, he immediately had sex with her again as soon as he finished having an orgasm. But at that time, he suddenly wanted to see his sperm in her pussy. As Xiao Tian was looking at her vagina, his gaze suddenlynded on her cute ass hole. From the cleanliness of her ass hole, Xiao Tian knew that his mother always kept her ass hole clean. There was not a single strand of hair in it until it made Xiao Tian able to see her ass hole clearly. *Gulp¡­ ''Her ass hole is throbbing cutely.'' At that moment, her ass hole looked so delicious in his eyes. He suddenly remembered the time when he had anal sex with Shi Fei. Because he had never had anal sex with Ye Xueyin, he suddenly desired to do it. "Ahh.." Ye Xueyin cried out seductively when Xiao Tian put his left middle finger into her ass hole. Even though his actions much surprised her, she didn''t ask him to stop. Earlier, she thought Xiao Tian would fuck her pussy again, but she was wrong. He didn''t touch her pussy; instead, he was ying with her ass hole. Of course, she let him do whatever he wanted because she wanted to make her lover happy. She also always cleaned her ass hole, so she wasn''t worried about the cleanliness of her ass hole. His desire to have anal sex with her grew bigger when her butt muscles were squeezing his left middle finger wildly. For this reason, he shifted his gaze from her ass hole to her face, "How about we have anal sex?" At this moment, Xiao Tian really hoped that she would ept it because he desired to have anal sex. However, if she refused, he would not force her because not all women wanted to have anal sex. Some women found anal sex disgusting. That was why they never had anal sex and always refused if their lover or husband wanted to do it. "All right." Ye Xueyin knew that sooner orter he would ask for anal sex. That was why she always cleaned her ass hole. "But I don''t want to do it here." Her words much surprised him. He didn''t expect that she would agree so quickly. Of course, this made Xiao Tian happy. Until now, he could only have anal sex with Shi Fei, so if his mother agreed to have anal sex with him, he would not have to look for Shi Fei if he wanted to have anal sex. "Let''s have anal sex in aunt''s room." The reason why Xiao Tian chose to have anal sex with his mother in his aunt''s room was that he wanted to create an opportunity to have anal sex with his aunt too. There was a high possibility that his aunt would also desire to have anal sex if she saw them having anal sex. "All right. But before having anal sex, I want to suck your cock first." Earlier, she didn''t have a chance to suck his cock. That was why she wanted to taste his cock first. Even though Xiao Tian wanted to have anal sex immediately, but he decided to grant her wish. "Oh! Then what are you waiting for? You can suck my penis now, you know." At first, Xiao Tian thought she would sit on the table before sucking his cock, but he was wrong. Not only did she not get up from the table, but she only changed her position so that she could suck his cock while still lying down. Currently, Ye Xueyin was lying on the table with her head right in front of his cock. She didn''t use her hands when she licked the tip of his dick because his cock was already half soft. At first, she licked his shaft with her pink tongue, but it onlysted for about three seconds before finally, she began to lick his ns. As she was licking the tip of his cock, she was still able to taste his sperm because there was still sperm left on his ns. "Ohhh??" Because she kept licking the sensitive part of his penis, Xiao Tian could not help but groan. ''She is getting more and more skilled at giving a blowjob.'' At this moment, Xiao Tian just stared at her face while enjoying the sensation of her mouth sucking his cock. Because Xiao Tian''s cock waspletely erect, Ye Xueyin had no choice but to use her left hand so that she could continue sucking the tip of his cock. When his ns was inside her mouth, she twirled her tongue skillfully. She licked the right side of his ns before finally pressing her tongue against his external urethral opening. Her actions made Xiao Tian hornier and desire to thrust his cock deeper into her mouth. ''I want to deep-throating her.'' Xiao Tian spoke in his head. Due to how horny he was, Xiao Tian grabbed her head and positioned it on the edge of the table. Currently, his mother''s head was hanging on the edge of the table. "Can I put my cock deeper into your mouth?" Xiao Tian didn''t want to force his way with her. That was why he asked her. At that moment, Ye Xueyin didn''t answer and only stared at him in the eyes. However, she opened her mouth as wide as possible, as if she was giving him a sign to do whatever he wanted. When Xiao Tian noticed it, he thrust his penis deeper into her mouth. Because he didn''t want to hurt her, he slowly pushed his cock deeper into her mouth. As he was thrusting his cock deeper into her mouth, her neck turned bigger, and tears suddenly emerged in her eyes. Because she said nothing, Xiao Tian didn''t stop and kept thrusting his penis. When he noticed that she was about to gag, Xiao Tian pulled back his cock. Xiao Tian knew that his mother was not used to deep throat. That was why he didn''t put all his cock in her mouth. At first, he only thrust his cock into her mouth slowly, but when he noticed that she was starting to get used to it, he moved faster. Even though he could not put all his cock in her mouth, Xiao Tian was not disappointed because he was sure that she would be able to take all his cock in her mouth in the future. As Xiao Tian was thrusting his cock into her mouth, Ye Xueyin did nothing. She let him do whatever he wanted and only tried her best not to gag because she wanted to give him pleasure. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, Xiao Tian had been fucking her mouth for several minutes. Because Xiao Tian kept thrusting his penis deep into her mouth, her eyes were covered in tears. But like before, she didn''t try to stop him or say anything. When his eyesnded on her beautiful breasts, he immediately squeezed it. Of course, he didn''t stop thrusting his cock into her mouth. ''It feels so good to fuck her mouth while ying with her breasts.'' Because her erect nipples seemed to invite him to y with it, Xiao Tian wasted no time and started ying with her nipples. "Oooghh¡­ooghh¡­oghh¡­" when Xiao Tian was ying with her nipples, she moaned again. However, because Xiao Tian was thrusting his cock deep into her mouth, she could not moan clearly. She could no longer hold back the lust within her when Xiao Tian pinched her nipples. For this reason, she reached orgasm again. "Hmmm¡­.hmmm¡­." she unconsciously raised her waist slightly as she had a massive orgasm. After having an orgasm, her body quivered for several seconds, and her eyes turned white. Because Xiao Tian was also about to have an orgasm, he didn''t stop and moved his waist a little faster. Not long after that, he reached his limit and spoke. "I''m cumming¡­" Because Xiao Tian still wanted to kiss her lipster, he immediately pulled his cock out of her mouth and let out his sperm over her breasts. Chapter 518 - Let’s Head To Aunt’s Room "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" because Xiao Tian had pulled his cock out of her mouth, Ye Xueyin was finally able to breathe normally. "How is it?" "Amazing!" Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. "Your pussy and mouth are amazing. Now I wonder, how does it feel to have anal sex with you?" "You will knowter." Ye Xueyin was pleased after hearing his words. Then she grabbed his penis and started cleaning it using her mouth. "Ohhh.." because his cock was still sensitive, Xiao Tian groaned when she was cleaning his cock. Ye Xueyin gave him a blowjob for several seconds before finally, pulling his cock out of her mouth. "It''s clean now." "Let''s head to aunt''s room." Xiao Tian was looking forward to having anal sex with her. That was why he wanted to head to his aunt''s room immediately. "Un." Ye Xueyin nodded her head. "But you have to put you cock in my pussy now because my vagina feels empty without your penis." The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. He didn''t expect she would say something like that again. One of the reasons why Ye Xueyin wanted him to put his cock into her pussy again was that she wanted to make him always horny. She wanted to make him could not live without her body anymore; or more precisely, without her pussy. She believed that they would get closer if they often had sex. That was why she wanted to make him always horny for her. After Xiao Tian made her sit on the edge of the table, he immediately ced his penis on her vagina entrance. "I''m going to put it in now." "Un." Ye Xueyin stared at his cock intently. At this moment, she really wanted to see his cock disappear in her pussy. Even though her pussy was still wet, but Xiao Tian didn''t thrust his cock into her pussy in one go. He knew what she had in mind. That was why he thrust his cock into her vagina slowly. "Ahhh¡­" Ye Xueyin wailed in delight when his huge cock slowly spread her vagina into the size of his dick. After Xiao Tian put all his cock into her pussy, he immediately lifted her body before finally cing his hands on her butt. Even though he suddenly wanted to fuck her again when he was heading towards his aunt''s room, but Xiao Tian was able to hold back his lust. *Click¡­ Because his hands were on her butt, Xiao Tian could not open the door. For this reason, Ye Xueyin was the one who opened the door. "Qingyu, we decided to have sex in your room. It''s fine, right?" Ye Xueyin went straight to the point. "It''s fine." Ye Qingyu was okay if they wanted to have sex in her room because it was not the first time for them to have sex in her room. At this moment, Ye Qingyu''s eyes were focused on Ye Xueyin''s butt. ''As I thought, his cock is in her vagina.'' Ye Qingyu was not surprised when she found out that Xiao Tian''s cock was in Ye Xueyin''s vagina. Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin loved sex so much, so it was normal for them to do that. "Qingyu, hurry up and take off your clothes so that you can join us immediately. We are going to have sex again now." Ye Xueyin suddenly wanted to have a threesome. They had a threesome several times in the past, and it helped them get closer than ever. That was why she wanted her younger sister to join them too. "All right." Actually, Ye Qingyu was pleased when Xiao Tian entered her room because she desired to have sex with him immediately after hearing their moans earlier. Even though Xiao Tian had guessed that his aunt would allow them to have sex in her room, but after hearing her words, he could not help but smile happily. Currently, Xiao Tian was standing in front of Ye Qingyu. Of course, he was still carrying his mother. Because he wanted to see his aunt take off her clothes, he didn''t move from his ce. His eyes were focused on his aunt. Even though he had seen her naked body many times, but at that moment, Xiao Tian hoped that his aunt would immediately take off her clothes so that he could see her perfect body. Ye Qingyu stopped taking off her clothes when she noticed Xiao Tian staring at her intently. "Please don''t look at me now." "Why?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I have seen your naked body many times and I will also be able to see your naked body againter, so why can''t I look at you?" Actually, the reason Xiao Tian stared at her intently was that his aunt looked so hot when she was taking off her clothes. Of course, he would not let the chance to see his aunt take off her clothes slip by. Because Ye Qingyu knew that Xiao Tian would not listen to her words, she had no choice but to take off her clothes in front of him. When Ye Xueyin noticed her son staring at her younger sister, she immediately asked, "Tian, is Qingyu beautiful?" "Beautiful." Xiao Tian answered instantly without looking at his mother. "What about me?" Ye Xueyin asked again. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from his aunt to his mother and smiled softly. "You are also pretty." "Hehehe." Ye Xueyin giggled. "Ohhhh.." When Ye Xueyin was giggling, her pussy suddenly squeezed his cock tighter. This made Xiao Tian groan and desire to fuck her again. For this reason, Xiao Tian moved his waist forward and backwards. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­.Ah¡­" Ye Xueyin cried out seductively when Xiao Tian thrust his cock again. Ye Qingyu, who had taken off her clothes, stared at them intently. The me of lust within her grew bigger after hearing Ye Xueyin''s moans. Not only that, but her pussy also became wetter. She really wanted him to fuck her too. However, she said nothing and only looked at them. "Ahhh¡­.Ah¡­Ah¡­" a fascinating expression blossomed on Ye Xueyin''s face. "Ooohh¡­." Xiao Tian had no idea as to why her pussy suddenly became much tighter than before. When he wanted to say something to her, Xiao Tian, who saw her lewd expression and heard her seductive moans, decided to say nothing and immediately kissed her pretty lips. As Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin were kissing passionately, Ye Qingyu, who saw them, bit her lower lip. Even though she had seen her nephew and big sister have sex in front of her several times, but it never failed to arouse her. She slowly moved her right hand to her vagina and began rubbing her clitoris. "Hmmm¡­" Ye Qingyu tried her best not to moan but failed. Xiao Tian, who noticed that his aunt was pleasuring herself, could not help butugh in his head. ''Good. Keep pleasuring yourself. Don''t worry. I will reward youter.'' In order to make Ye Qingyu hornier, Xiao Tian broke the kiss and ced his mother next to his aunt. At this moment, Ye Xueyin knew that he wanted to fuck her ass. After Xiao Tian was behind her, Ye Xueyin raised her ass as high as possible. Without waiting for another second, she grabbed her ass cheeks and spread it as wide as possible. "Tian, you can fuck my ass now." ''What?!'' Ye Qingyu shouted in her head. Chapter 519 - Dont Worry. Just Relax Ye Qingyu found it hard to believe what she was hearing. All this time, they only had normal sex. They had never had anal sex. That was why Ye Xueyin''s words much surprised her. Even though Xiao Tian had yed with their ass holes, none of them ever said they wanted to have anal sex. ''Is she the one who wants anal sex?'' Ye Qingyu didn''t say anything and only stared at her big sister before turning her gaze to her nephew. Of course, she didn''t mind it if they wanted to have anal sex. She wasn''t the woman who found anal sex disgusting either. Because Ye Xueyin was ready to have anal sex, Xiao Tian took her love juices from her vagina and ced it on her butt hole. In order to make her ass hole rx, Xiao Tian inserted his left middle finger into her butt hole and slowly stirred it up. "Hmmm¡­" Ye Xueyin cried out seductively when Xiao Tian was ying with her butt hole. When Xiao Tian thought she was ready to have anal sex, he pulled his middle finger out of her ass hole and immediately positioned himself. However, when he was about to thrust his cock into her ass hole, Ye Xueyin immediately spoke, "Tian, please be gentle. I never have anal sex before." "Don''t worry. Just rx." Because it would be the first time for her to have anal sex, Xiao Tian thrust his cock into her ass hole slowly. He wanted to make sure that she would not feel painter or at least lessen the pain. At this moment, Ye Qingyu unconsciously opened her mouth. Her nephew and her big sister were about to have anal sex in front of her. Not only that, but the distance between them was only a meter. "Hiiii.." Ye Xueyin cried out in pain when Xiao Tian thrust his cock deeper into her ass hole. When Xiao Tian noticed it, he stopped and asked, "Just rx. Loosen up your butt hole. It will reduce the pain." "Un." Ye Xueyin grabbed a pillow and buried her face on it. Xiao Tian could not help but smile when he saw what his mother was doing. Because he wanted to help her rx, he stopped thrusting his cock into her ass hole and yed with her clitoris and pussy. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­.Ah¡­" Ye Xueyin didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would y with her clitoris and pussy. Earlier, she had prepared herself to endure the pain because she thought Xiao Tian would thrust his cock even deeper into her ass hole. Xiao Tian then lowered his upper body so that he could kiss her back. Xiao Tian yed with her pussy and kissed her back for several seconds before finally he thrust his cock deeper into her ass hole again when he noticed that she had loosened up her ass hole. Even though Ye Xueyin still felt pain, but it was not as painful as before. And what Xiao Tian did to her indeed helped her reduce the pain. Xiao Tian slowly thrust his cock deeper into her butt hole until finally, all his cock was already in her ass hole. Xiao Tian didn''t immediately move his waist because he wanted her to get used to it first. He waited patiently until she was ready for him to move his waist. "Does it hurt, big sister?" Ye Qingyu inquired. Ye Xueyin looked at Ye Qingyu and answered. "A little." At first, Ye Qingyu had intended to try anal sex with him, but after hearing Ye Xueyin''s words, she suddenly felt scared. Ye Qingyu suddenly remembered her first time. At that time, she felt so much pain. However, she didn''t me Xiao Tian for hurting her because she knew that Xiao Tian also had no idea that she was a virgin. When Ye Xueyin thought she was ready, she stared at Xiao Tian and spoke, "Tian, you can move now." "All right." Xiao Tian began to move his waist slowly. Even though he was thrusting his cock slowly, but Xiao Tian still felt immense pleasure. Maybe because it was her first time having anal sex, so her ass hole was so tight, and her muscles were squeezing his penis wildly. When Xiao Tian moved his waist faster, seductive moans escaped from Ye Xueyin''s little mouth. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Soon the pain that she felt earlier turned into pleasure. The longer Xiao Tian fucked her ass hole, the faster her moans were. When Ye Qingyu saw the expression on Ye Xueyin''s face, she knew that Ye Xueyin no longer felt pain; instead, she was feeling pleasure. Ye Qingyu shifted her gaze from her big sister''s fascinating expression to Xiao Tian''s face. Like Ye Xueyin, Xiao Tian also had a fascinating expression as if having anal sex with Ye Xueyin was his dream since a long time ago. After looking at her nephew''s face for about five seconds, Ye Qingyu''s gazended on his cock, which was in and out of Ye Xueyin''s ass hole. This made the lust within her grew again. For this reason, she inserted her right middle finger into her vagina and imagined that her finger was Xiao Tian''s penis. Even though she had imagined that her middle finger was Xiao Tian''s cock, she still felt dissatisfied because her middle finger was different from his penis, and her middle finger could not give so much pleasure like his cock. Although Ye Qingyu had put another finger into her pussy, but still, she was not satisfied. She really wanted his cock in her pussy, but she knew that he could not do that because he was fucking her big sister''s ass hole. When Xiao Tian noticed the expression on his aunt''s face, he suddenly felt bad for her. Of course, he knew what she had in mind. However, because Xiao Tian wanted to cum in Ye Xueyin''s ass hole, he kept fucking her. "Aunt, lie down next to mother." Ye Qingyu instantly did want she was told. Because she knew what he wanted to do to her, Ye Qingyu spread her legs widely after lying down next to Ye Xueyin. "Ah¡­" Ye Qingyu was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly put two fingers into her vagina. She thought he would start with one finger, but she was wrong. Of course, she didn''t say anything and let him do whatever he wanted. "Ah...Ah¡­Ah¡­" even though Xiao Tian only yed with her pussy using two of his fingers, Ye Qingyu felt so much pleasure. ''Why is it so different? Earlier I also yed with my pussy using my fingers, but I didn''t feel so much pleasure as this. Is it because I love him?'' Earlier, she also put two of her fingers into her vagina, but she didn''t feel as much pleasure as when Xiao Tian yed with her pussy using his fingers. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Ye Qingyu moaned louder when Xiao Tian was ying with her G-spot. Earlier, her room was only filled with Ye Xueyin''s moans, but this time, her room was filled with the moans of her and Ye Xueyin. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Qingyu,e closer to me." Ye Xueyin spoke as she looked at Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu wasted no time and immediately did what she was told. When their faces were close, they looked at each other''s eyes for about three seconds before finally, they opened their mouths and had a passionate kiss. Chapter 520 - Why When Xiao Tian saw Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu kissing passionately, he could not help but smile. It had been a long time since he saw them kissing passionately like that. They looked so hot when they had a deep kiss. It was a rare sight to see sisters having a French kiss. He could only see them having a passionate kiss when they had a threesome. As Xiao Tian kept thrusting his cock into Ye Xueyin''s ass hole, he also moved his middle and index fingers forward and backward into Ye Qingyu''s pussy. When Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin stopped the kiss, seductive moans escaped from their mouths. Soon, the room was filled with their moans. "Ah¡­..Ah¡­.Ah¡­." Ye Xueyin cried out faster when Xiao Tian moved his waist faster. Earlier, she wanted to kiss her younger sister again, but because Xiao Tian moved his waist so fast, she could not do that, and as a result, all she could do was moaning and moaning. Even though it was her first time having anal sex, but at that moment, she felt so much pleasure. She even started to regret that they didn''t have anal sex in the past. The feeling when his penis was spreading her ass hole muscles was incredible. She could not describe it in words. Even though normal sex felt amazing, but anal sex also felt great. She even had no idea which one she loved the most. In her view, both normal sex and anal sex were amazing. She believed that she would get addicted if they kept having anal sex. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Because currently, Ye Xueyin''s head was on the pillow, the pillow was wet from her saliva. Because she could not close her mouth when Xiao Tian was fucking her ass hole, her saliva kept dripping down from the corner of her mouth. As usual, she didn''t care about it and kept moaning. "Ahhh¡­" Ye Qingyu moaned louder when Xiao Tian suddenly rubbed her clitoris. Not only did he y with her clitoris, but he also touched her G-spot. His actions made her body hot. However, she wanted to feel more. She desired more pleasure. Because she knew that Xiao Tian could not y with her breasts, Ye Qingyu moved her hands and squeezed her breasts. As Xiao Tian was pleasuring both Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu, Ye Xueyin, who was moaning non-stop, finally reached her limit. With a weak voice, she spoke, "Cumming¡­Cummingg... I''m... cummingg¡­" Xiao Tian instantly stopped moving his waist when Ye Xueyin''s body suddenly quivered. Because Xiao Tian didn''t hold her waist and her body also had turned so weak, Ye Xueyin''s ass, which she raised high since earlier, dropped to Xiao Tian''s left side, causing his cock toe out of her ass hole. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to raise Ye Xueyin''s ass and have anal sex with her again, but he suddenly changed his mind when he saw Ye Qingyu. Since earlier, he kept fucking Ye Xueyin, so he thought it was time to have sex with Ye Qingyu. For this reason, Xiao Tian moved to his aunt and ced his cock on her vagina entrance. However, when Xiao Tian was about to thrust his cock into her pussy, Ye Qingyu stopped him. "Tian, wait!" "What''s wrong?" Xiao Tian had no idea why Ye Qingyu suddenly stopped him. He knew that she was horny and desired to have sex with him, but when he was about to fuck her, she suddenly stopped him. "Earlier you¡­" Ye Qingyu wanted to tell him that he just had anal sex with Ye Xueyin, so in her view, his cock was dirty. She didn''t want him to put his cock into her pussy after having anal sex with Ye Xueyin because she was afraid that it could be bad for herter. "What is it?" at this moment, Xiao Tian still had no idea what she had in mind. He really wanted to know why she stopped him from thrusting his cock into her vagina because he was sure that she also desired to have sex with him. "It''s¡­." like before, Ye Qingyu didn''t finish her words. She was afraid that her nephew would misunderstand her wordster. That was why she still didn''t finish her words. Xiao Tian suddenly realized that he just had anal sex with Ye Xueyin, so he began to understand why his aunt suddenly stopped him from thrusting his cock into her pussy. "I see. So how about we have anal sex now?" because he could not put his cock in her vagina, Xiao Tian suggested them to have anal sex. With that, she didn''t need to worry about the cleanliness of her pussy. Ye Qingyu didn''t answer immediately and only stared at him in the eyes. Actually, she had guessed that he would ask that. "Can we do that next time? I need to clean my ass hole first if you want to have anal sex with me." It was not like she didn''t want to have anal sex with him, but she needed to clean her ass hole first. She didn''t want something unexpected to happen to them when they were having anal sex. That was why she said something like that. "Promise?" Xiao Tian replied. "Promise." Ye Qingyu answered as she nodded her head. "All right." Even though he could not have anal sex with his aunt, but he was pleased because she promised that they would have anal sex in the future. "So, you want me to clean my cock first before having sex with you, right?" "Yes." Even though she desired to have sex with him as quickly as possible, but he had to clean his cock first before having sex with her. Although it was troublesome, Xiao Tian decided to grant her wishes. For the sake of having sex with her, Xiao Tian would do anything for her. "Wait here." When Xiao Tian was about to head to the bathroom, he suddenly found a good idea. "How about we go to the bathroom together?" "Why?" Ye Qingyu had no idea why Xiao Tian wanted to go to the restroom with her. Xiao Tian brought his face closer towards hers and whispered, "Because I want you to help me clean my cookter." Chapter 521 - It’s A Normal Reaction His words much surprised her. She knew that she was the one who asked him to clean his cock, but she didn''t expect him to say something like that. "What?" "Help me clean my cock." Xiao Tian repeated his words. Because Ye Qingyu was his lover and she had sucked or licked his cock before, he didn''t feel shy when he said something like that. At this moment, Ye Qingyu was at a loss for words. She didn''t know what to say to him anymore. "Mother can''t help me do that because her body is so weak right now." Xiao Tian looked at his mother before returning his attention to his aunt. "So, you are the only one who can help me clean my cock." Ye Qingyu really had no idea why her nephew became more and more pervert every day. "Sigh. You can clean your co- kya." Before she had finished her words, Xiao Tian carried her in princess style and walked to the bathroom. "Sigh.." Ye Qingyu stared at him for about three seconds before she sighed again. At this moment, she knew whatever she said, he would still make her clean his cockter. "What?! Are you so happy to be able to clean my cockter?" even though Xiao Tian knew that she had a helpless expression, but at that time, Xiao Tian pretended as if she had a happy expression. Ye Qingyu rolled her eyes after hearing his words. ''How could you be so shameless like this?'' Sometimes, Ye Qingyu''s missed her nephew''s previous personality. He was so cute in the past. Now, not only did he not feel shy when he asked her to do something lewd, but he even teased her all the time. After they stepped into the bathroom, he immediately put her down and grabbed a small stool. After cing it near the bathtub, Xiao Tian sat on it and smiled, "Hurry up and help me clean my cock." Xiao Tian was really looking forward to it. Not only would it be her first time to clean his cock, but there was a high possibility that they would have sex in the bathroomter. At this moment, Ye Qingyu still didn''t do anything and only stared at him. She sighed again when she saw the smile on his face. ''It seems like he really wants me to clean his cock.'' Because her lover wanted her to clean his cock, she had no choice but to do that. The smile on his face grew bigger when Ye Qingyu took the showerhead and began showering his penis. Xiao Tian was thrilled because it had been a long time since a woman cleaned his penis again. Xiao Tian stroked her hair and spoke, "You are indeed an ideal lover. Not only are you beautiful, but you are also so kind to me." "I''m sure you said something like that because I''m cleaning your cock, right?" After saying that, Ye Xueyin dispensed a generous amount of liquid soap into her palm and began cleaning his cock. Currently, Xiao Tian''s cock was only half soft. However, it onlysted for about ten seconds before finally, his cock slowly got erect. At first, Ye Qingyu felt nothing when she was cleaning his penis, but the longer she cleaned his cock, the me of lust within her appeared again. Her mind went dirty, and she could not take her eyes off his cock. Not only that, but the way she cleaned his cock became lewder as if she was giving him a handjob. *Gulp¡­ When Xiao Tian''s cock was fully erect, she could not help gulping her saliva. She was cleaning his amazing cock. The cock which always made her mind on cloud nine every time they had sex. The cock that took her first time. The cock which never failed to make her have an orgasm every time they had sex and the cock that would also take her anal virginity in the future. His lips curled into a grin when Xiao Tian noticed her staring at his cock intently. Of course, he knew that her body was starting to feel hot. ''It seems like everything will go ording to my n.'' In order to make her hornier, Xiao Tian made his cock throb. Ye Qingyu stopped cleaning his cock when she felt his cock throbbing. She raised her head slightly to look at him. She only stared at him for about three seconds before finally, she returned her attention to his cock and cleaned his penis again. "Oohhh¡­" Xiao Tian groaned when Ye Qingyu suddenly cleaned the tip of his cock. Because she was cleaning the sensitive part of his cock, his shaft hardened and pulsed reflexively. "Can you not make your cock throb?" when she said that, her gaze never left his cock as if it was her first time seeing a real cock. "I can''t help it because it''s a normal reaction." Xiao Tian replied. "My beautiful lover is the one who cleans my penis. Not only that, but you are cleaning the most sensitive part of my cock right now, so it''s normal if my cock suddenly throbbed. Instead of asking me not to throb my cock, you should be happy that my cock is still reacting to your touch because that means, you are still attractive to me." Ye Qingyu didn''t reply because what he just said made sense. After cleaning his cock for several seconds, she took the showerhead and showered it again. She could not help but gulp her saliva again when his penis was already clean. Earlier, when his cock was still covered in soap, his penis managed to make her body feel hot. Now that she could see his cock clearly, his cock was making her even hornier. She really could not control her lust when she saw his huge erect cock. Coupled with his beautiful pink ns clearly visible before her eyes, made his cock look so delicious to her eyes. This made Ye Qingyu keep staring at his cock, and she unconsciously grabbed his cock again. Of course, Xiao Tian let her do whatever she wanted. ''It seems like her body has been consumed by lust.'' Xiao Tian grabbed her chin and pulled her head towards his before finally kissing her cherry lips. As soon as he pressed his lips against hers, he immediately put his tongue into her mouth. Because the lust within her had almost consumed her body, Ye Qingyu weed the kiss by wrapping her tongue with his lewdly. At this moment, she was still grabbing his cock as if she always wanted to feel his huge cock. When their kiss was getting lewder, she unconsciously stroked his cock with her right hand. This made Xiao Tian almost groan. At first, Xiao Tian only kissed her lewdly, but because she was giving him a handjob, he ran his right hand to her breasts and began to squeeze it. Ye Qingyu moved her right hand up and down faster when Xiao Tian was squeezing her left breast. None of them wanted to stop the kiss, and they also moved their heads to the left and right to make it more pleasurable for both of them. Because it was a bit difficult to kiss her passionately in that position, Xiao Tian grabbed her butt and made her sit on hisp without stopping the kiss. Chapter 522 - I Will Treat Both You And Mother Better From Now On Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to keep squeezing her breasts, but he suddenly desired to y with her vagina. For this reason, Xiao Tian stopped squeezing her breasts and moved his right hand to her pussy. "Hmmm.." even though she knew that he would y with her vagina, but Ye Qingyu was still surprised and widened her eyes for a second when Xiao Tian suddenly rubbed her pussy lips. Currently, Ye Qingyu was sitting on hisp, near his knees. Because Xiao Tian didn''t close his legs together, her pussy was between his legs. This made it easier for Xiao Tian to y with her pussy, so he kept ying with her vagina while also kissing her passionately. "Ahhh¡­." Ye Qingyu broke the kiss when Xiao Tian suddenly put his middle finger into her vagina. Not only did she stop the kiss, but she also stopped giving him a handjob. Even though she didn''t stroke his cock again, but she was still holding his penis. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" A fascinating expression blossomed on her face when Xiao Tian thrust his middle finger into her pussy faster. When Xiao Tian saw her expression, he could not help but move his middle finger faster and faster. Her expression really made him want to mess up her pussy. Even though it was not the first time he saw her fascinating expression, but her expression never failed to make him hornier. Due to this, his cock throbbed again and the desire to put his dick in her pussy suddenly grew bigger. For this reason, Xiao Tian pulled his middle finger out of her pussy and looked at her in the eyes. Even though Xiao Tian didn''t say a word, Ye Qingyu understood what he had in mind. Without waiting for another second, Ye Qingyu positioned her vagina above his cock. "Ahh¡­" Ye Qingyu cried out in delight when Xiao Tian''s cock slowly entered her pussy. As soon as his cock was inside her pussy, Xiao Tian grabbed her butt because he really wanted to fuck her vagina. However, when he was about to move her body up and down, Ye Qingyu immediately spoke, "Tian, wait! Let us stay like this first." It had been several days since she could feel the warmth of his body with his cock deep inside her pussy. That was why she embraced him and ced his head on her chest. "All right." Even though Xiao Tian desired to fuck her as soon as possible, but he decided to grant her wish. It was not a bad idea to stay in that position because he could smell her fragrance. Not only was he able to feel the warmth of her body, but he was still able to feel pleasure because her pussy muscles were squeezing his cock wildly. "Tian, do you love your aunt?" Ye Qingyu inquired. Her words much surprised him. He had no idea as to why she suddenly asked him whether he loved her or not. "Of course, I do. I do love you, aunt." After saying that, he wrapped his arms around her waist and embraced her gently. "Why are you asking this question?" "Because your behavior towards me has changed." Ye Qingyu answered instantly. "Not only to me, but to big sister too." Xiao Tian raised his head to look at her face. "It''s just your feelings." "No. I''m sure of it." Ye Qingyu shook her head. "Big sister also thinks so." Xiao Tian wanted to tell her that they were the reason why his behavior towards them had changed. However, he knew that it was not a good idea. "Can we go back to the way we used before?" Ye Qingyu really wanted their rtionship back to how it was before. Even though she was happy with their current rtionship, but it was not as good as their previous rtionship. "Don''t worry. I will treat both you and mother better from now on." Xiao Tian replied. "Can we start now?" "Un." Ye Qingyu ced her hands on his shoulders so that it would be easier for her to moveter. Because she agreed, Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately ced his hands on her butt before finally, he lifted her body up and down. "Ah¡­Ah...Ah¡­" Ye Qingyu''s small mouth opened, letting out a seductive moan. Because her pussy was wet, the sound of their illicit activities could be heard in their ears. Soon, the washroom was filled with her moans. Of course, they didn''t show the slightest concern for it and only enjoyed their forbidden activities. Xiao Tian moved her body up and down for several seconds before finally, he stopped. The sight of her beautiful breasts bouncing before his eyes, made him desire to y with it. It was as if her breasts were asking for attention. As Xiao Tian was ying with her breasts, Ye Qingyu grinded her waist backward and forward. "Ah...Ah¡­Ah¡­" Ye Qingyu half-closed her eyes and tilted her head back when Xiao Tian suddenly bit her right nipple. After Xiao Tian bit her nipples, she looked at him in the eyes as if she was telling him to kiss her lips. Xiao Tian wasted no time and kissed her lips. Soon they had a deep kiss again. After Xiao Tian broke the kiss, Ye Qingyu spoke, "Tian, let''s change position." "Sure." Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing her words because usually, he was the one who always suggested changing positions. "But what kind of position do you want?" "Can you lie on the floor?" Ye Qingyu replied. "I want to be on top right now." "As you wish mydy." Xiao Tian instantlyid down on the floor. Of course, he didn''t take his cock out of her pussy because he wanted them to stay connected. Ye Qingyu then ced her hands on his chest and began moving her body up and down again. "Ah...Ah¡­Ah.." At this moment, Xiao Tian did nothing and only enjoyed the sensation of his cock being wrapped by her tight pussy. When Xiao Tian was looking at her breasts, which were bouncing up and down, Ye Qingyu suddenly lowered her upper body and kissed him again. It was as if she got addicted to kissing him and wanted to kiss him forever. Of course, she didn''t stop moving her waist. However, it onlysted for several seconds before finally, she stopped moving her waist. After she was satisfied kissing him, Ye Qingyu lifted her upper body again. At first, she wanted to move her hips up and down again but decided to change her mind. Without telling him, Ye Qingyu turned around, causing her back to face Xiao Tian. She immediately moved her hips up and down again after cing her hands on his legs. When Xiao Tian saw her sexy ass hitting his waist repeatedly, the desire to fuck her fast suddenly appeared in his mind. For this reason, he grabbed her hips and sat up. Because Ye Qingyu knew that he wanted to fuck her from behind, she removed her hands from his legs and positioned herself. "Ahh...Ah...Ah...Ah..." multiple moans escaped from her mouth when Xiao Tian thrust his cock fast. Because his cock kept hitting her womb, her hands could no longer support her, causing her head to fall to the floor. However, Xiao Tian didn''t care about it; instead, he moved his waist faster and faster. Because the pleasure he gave was too great, Ye Qingyu immediately reached her limit. "Cumming¡­Cumming...I''m cumming¡­" Chapter 523 - Wow! Currently, Ye Qingyu was unable to move her body. Her body was so weak because earlier, she had a massive orgasm. Even though she could not move her body, but a fascinating expression blossomed on her face. It was as if she just experienced the greatest pleasure. While Xiao Tian, on the flip side, did nothing and only stared at her. Because she had an orgasm earlier, he stopped moving his waist to let orgasm. Of course, he didn''t pull his cock out of her pussy because he intended to continue having sex with her. It had been several days since they had sex again. That was why he wanted to keep fucking her and let out his sperm in her tight pussy. When Xiao Tian noticed that her body was no longer quivered, he wasted no time and immediately thrust his cock again. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" because her body was still weak, Ye Qingyu could only moan. She knew that Xiao Tian would continue fucking her after she finished having an orgasm. That was why she was not surprised by his actions. Even though her body was still sensitive and weak, she didn''t tell him to stop. As long as she could satisfy him, she would let him do whatever he wanted with her body. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, they had been fucking for several minutes since she had her first orgasm. However, there was no sign of him reaching his limit; instead, she was the one who almost had an orgasm again. Because her body was still sensitive and weak, coupled with his cock hitting her womb every time he moved his waist, Ye Qingyu finally reached her limit. "Cumming¡­Cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­" since she had no more strength, she could only say it in her mind. *Ssh¡­.. Once again, she had a massive orgasm to the point the floor was wet because of it. "Oh you have a massive orgasm again?" Like before, Xiao Tian stopped thrusting his cock when she was having an orgasm. "Yes." Even though she managed to answer him, but her voice was tiny. Even Xiao Tian almost could not hear it. Because he wanted to see her face, Xiao Tian turned her body, making her lie on her back. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on her face, he could not help but feel proud. If anyone saw her expression, they would immediately know that she just experienced great pleasure. ''Look at her face! I''m sure anyone would have gone crazy if they knew the person who just gave her so much pleasure was none other than her nephew.'' Even though saliva kept dripping down from the corner of her mouth, Xiao Tian didn''t feel disgusted; instead, she looked so delicious to his eyes. For this reason, he lowered his body and kissed her lips. Ye Qingyu instantly wrapped her long slender arms around his back when Xiao Tian suddenly kissed her. Even though she could not move her body, but she was still able to move her tongue. As Xiao Tian was kissing her, he began to move his waist again. He didn''t want to waste time because every second was important. At this moment, Ye Qingyu''s mind was already on cloud nine. She really loved having sex with him because he had never failed to make her feel immense pleasure. Not long after that, Xiao Tian finally reached his limit. However, he didn''t stop the kiss and kept fucking her tight pussy. "Cumming¡­" Xiao Tian shouted in his mind. Because he wanted to fill up her pussy with his sperm, he didn''t take his cock out of her pussy when he was having an orgasm. He knew that his aunt would allow him to cum inside her. That was why he didn''t ask for her permission and immediately let out his white sperm deep in her vagina. After letting out all his sperm deep in her pussy, Xiao Tian pulled his cock out of her vagina and sat next to her. It was not like he didn''t want to continue having sex with her, but he wanted to see his sperm in her pussy. "Huft¡­huft¡­Huft¡­" Ye Qingyu did nothing when Xiao Tian was spreading her vagina using his fingers. "How is it? Was it great?" "It was amazing." Xiao Tian replied. "Is today your safe day?" "Don''t worry. I will take birth control pillter." Because Xiao Tian always let out his sperm inside her vagina, Ye Qingyu bought a lot of birth control pills. Not only her, but her big sister also bought a lot of birth control pills. When they learned that they would have sex with him again, they immediately bought many birth control pills earlier. They knew it was not one hundred percent safe, but at least, it could reduce her worries from pregnancy. When Xiao Tian heard her words, he immediately made her sit on the floor with her back leaning against the bathtub. Because she helped him clean his cock earlier, Xiao Tian wanted to do the same. Without telling her, he grabbed the showerhead and began cleaning her vagina. Even though his actions much surprised her, Ye Qingyu did nothing. Her body was still weak, so she was happy when Xiao Tian wanted to clean her pussy. "Hmmm¡­" Ye Qingyu could not help but cry out in delight when Xiao Tian was cleaning her pussy because when he was doing that, he put his middle finger into her vagina. When he saw his white sperming out of her pussy, he immediately spoke, "Wow! I let out a lot of sperm in your pussy earlier." "Yes. I can feel it too." Ye Qingyu slowly regained her strength. Because she also wanted to see his sperm in her pussy, she lowered her head. "You cummed a lot." Xiao Tian kissed her lips before answering. "It''s because your pussy feels amazing." "I''m d my pussy can satisfy you." Ye Qingyu replied as she smiled. "It''s already clean. You can stop now." Xiao Tian stopped cleaning her pussy and spoke, "Let''s head to your room now." "Un." Ye Qingyu nodded her head When Ye Qingyu was about to get up, Xiao Tian immediately carried her in a princess style. This made Ye Qingyu wrap her right arm around his neck and smile softly. Even though she could walk to her room, but she preferred to be carried by him. When they stepped into her room, they saw Ye Xueyin lying down on the bed. "Did you enjoy having sex in bathroom?" Earlier, she could hear Ye Qingyu''s moan. That was why she knew that Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu had sex in the washroom. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Then, let''s have sex again now." Ye Xueyin spoke. "Let''s have a threesome again." She wanted to have a lot of sex with Xiao Tian. That was why she said something like that. "Sure." Xiao Tian replied before looking at his aunt. "You agree too, right?" "Un." Even though Ye Qingyu wanted to take a rest for several minutes before having sex with him again, but because they wanted to have a threesome, she decided to agree. "Good." Xiao Tian replied. Then they had a threesome again. They had sex for more than an hour before finally, they stopped. Chapter 524 - Please Understand My Position Here "It was great." Xiao Tian spoke with a happy expression on his face. "I really love having a threesome." Currently, they were lying down on the bed, naked. As usual, he was lying down between Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin. Ye Qingyu was on his left side while Ye Xueyin was on the other side. "Of course you like it because with having a threesome, you can fuck two women at the same time." Ye Qingyu also loved having a threesome. Not only could she feel pleasure, but their rtionship could also get closer by having a threesome. "I love having a threesome too." Ye Xueyin spoke before embracing Xiao Tian''s right arms. "Let''s do threesomes often in the future." "Sure." Xiao Tian replied instantly ''Not only will I have a threesome, but I will also have an orgy in the future.'' Xiao Tian could not help but smile happily when he knew there was a high chance that he could have an orgy in the future. "Aunt, mother, how about we have a small party tomorrow afternoon?" Xiao Tian changed the topic. "Sure. Mother loves party." Ye Xueyin answered cheerfully. In the past, they often had a small party in the backyard, and they also had a good time every time they did that. That was why Ye Xueyin was thrilled when Xiao Tian wanted to have a small party again. "Why do you suddenly want to have a small party?" Ye Qingyu asked curiously. "Well, it has been a long time since we have a small party, right?" Xiao Tian replied. "Sure. Let''s have a small party tomorrow." Ye Qingyu loved to have a small party with her big sister and nephew because it could make their rtionship closer than before. "Perfect! Let''s have a small party in the backyard tomorrow." Xiao Tian smiled happily when they agreed to have a small party. "Oh right. How about we invite a few people this time? It will be more funter. the more the merrier, right?" Upon hearing his words, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu didn''t answer immediately and stared at each other. They suddenly had the feeling that Xiao Tian wanted to bring his other women to their partyter. It was not like they didn''t want to have a party with his other women, but they only wanted to have a party with him. However, they knew that Xiao Tian would be disappointed with them if they said that. "Do you want to invite your other girlfriends too?" Ye Qingyu decided to ask to confirm whether her guess was correct or not. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin instantly lowered their heads. Xiao Tian could only sigh when he saw his mother and aunt. "Don''t be like this. They are also my women. I know this is hard for both of you, but why don''t you give it a try. Maybe you two will like themter." After being silent for a few seconds, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu replied in unison. "All right." Xiao Tian embraced them and spoke, "You two should remember that all of you are my women so of course, I want to make my women happy. Please understand my position here." "Un." It was not like Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin didn''t want to meet Shi Fei and Liu Ning, but it was too sudden. They were still not ready to see Xiao Tian lovey-dovey with his other women. Xiao Tian kissed their foreheads and spoke, "My love for you two is not fake, but my love for them is also real. I really hope we can get along well in the future." "We understand." Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin spoke in unison. "I will treat you two better from now on." Even though Xiao Tian had said the same thing to his aunt earlier, but he repeated his words because he wanted his mother to know that he would treat her betterter. "Promise?" Ye Xueyin looked at him in the eyes. "Promise." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. "I will try my best to get along with your other womenter." because Xiao Tian had promised to treat her better from now on, Ye Xueyin wanted to make him happier too. That was why she would try her best to get along with his other womenter. Xiao Tian then turned his head towards his aunt and asked, "What about you, aunt?" "Me too." Ye Qingyu replied. "I will do that too." Xiao Tian was delighted after hearing their words. Even though he had no idea whether they could get along or not, but at least, they would try itter. As long as they had the will to do that, Xiao Tian was sure that his women could get alongter. After that, they talked for about two hours before finally, they fell asleep. --------- The following morning, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin immediately headed to the kitchen after waking up. At 05:55 am, Xiao Tian woke up. The corner of his lips twitched when he realized that his aunt and mother were not beside him. However, when he heard a noise in the kitchen, he knew that his mother and aunt were cooking breakfast. For this reason, he immediately headed to the kitchen. Even though he was still naked, he didn''t care about it. His face broke into a soft smile when he saw his mother and aunt in the kitchen. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian walked towards his mother and kissed her left cheek. "Good morning, mother." Ye Xueyin, who was cutting a carrot, stopped what she was doing and kissed his cheeks too. "Good morning, Tian." She spoke with a happy expression on her face. She loved it when Xiao Tian kissed her in the morning after saying ''good morning'' to her. After that, Xiao Tian walked towards his aunt and kissed her cheeks too. "Good morning, aunt." "Good morning." Ye Qingyu didn''t kiss him back because she was cooking soup. Even though Xiao Tian hoped that she would kiss him back, he didn''t mind it when she didn''t do that because he knew that she was busy cooking breakfast. Xiao Tian then stood behind her and embraced her from behind. "It looks delicious." Even though Ye Qingyu was pleased when he was hugging her from behind, she didn''t show it on her face and behaved normally. "Why don''t you take a bath now? Today, you will go to work, right? Breakfast will be ready when you finish your shower." Because he didn''t want to disturb them, Xiao Tian agreed. "All right." After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed her lips before walking to the bathroom. Just like what Ye Qingyu said, when he finished taking a shower, breakfast was ready. Then they had breakfast together before Xiao Tian finally traveled to Star Clothespany. To his surprise, when he almost reached his office, he saw Shi Fei standing in front of his office. "Fei, what are you doing?" Shi Fei turned her head toward him and replied. "I just finished putting the documents on your desk." "Oh! Let''se in." Xiao Tian spoke. Then Xiao Tian and Shi Fei entered his office. The corner of his lips twitched when he saw a mountain of papers on his desk. Because there were so many documents on his desk, he almost could not see his office chair. Chapter 525 - Sweet Moment With Shi Fei Xiao Tian knew that he didn''te to Star Clothespany headquarters for more than a week. However, he didn''t expect that his work would be so much more than he thought. "This is¡­" "Your work." Shi Fei replied instantly. "And please finish it in three days because we need those documents as quickly as possible." ''What?! Do you want me to die from exhaustion? Why don''t you kill me directly now?'' When Xiao Tian remembered that he had anotherpany, he suddenly had a cold sweat. He was sure that he also had a lot of work at Eternal Beautifulpany. However, Xiao Tian didn''tin and only sighed. Because hispany was growing again, it was normal for his work to be much more. He was even happy because, with this, he was one step closer to his predecessor''s dream. After sitting on the couch, Xiao Tian asked, "How is thepany?" Because he didn''te to thepany for more than a week, Xiao Tian had no idea about hispany''s developments. "Thepany is doing very well." Shi Fei replied after sitting on his right side. "We managed to sell a lot of clothes. The clothes that were once less popr are now selling well." "It seems like promoting you as a director is not a wrong decision." Xiao Tian was thrilled when he knew that hispany was doing very well. "Hehe. I will do my best to make thepany grow bigger in the future." Shi Fei was delighted after hearing his words. In order to make him happy, she always tried her best to make thepany grow every day. Sometimes, she even checked the development of the stores herself because she wanted to make sure that everything was going well. "As expected of my lover. Not only are you sexy, but you are also clever." Xiao Tian indeed felt lucky to have Shi Fei as his lover because she never caused trouble for him and always helped him. Since he built hispany, she had helped him a lot. She always understood him and never asked anything from him. What she wanted all this time was to stay by his side. Her face broke into a smile when she saw his happy expression. Without giving him a warning, Shi Fei sat on hisp and spoke, "If you think that I did a good job, please reward me. I really want a reward right now." At that time, they were facing each other, so he could see her happy expression when he praised her. Because Shi Fei said that she wanted a reward, he instantly cupped her face and kissed her lips. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to stop the kiss after pressing his lips against hers for three seconds. However, when he was about to do that, Shi Fei suddenly tried to put her tongue in his mouth. Because he didn''t want to disappoint her, he weed the kiss by opening his mouth and wrapping his tongue with hers. They had a hot kiss for several seconds before finally, Shi Fei broke the kiss. However, after stopping the kiss, Shi Fei looked at his eyes with a fascinating expression. Because their faces were closer to each other, they were able to feel their hot breath. This made them feel more aroused. Actually, Xiao Tian didn''t want to do lewd things with her because it was still morning and he had a lot of work to do. However, her fascinating expression and sexy body made him want to do the opposite. It was as if her body was asking for attention. Because they hadn''t had sex for more than a week, her fascinating expression and sexy body made Xiao Tian could not hold back the lust within him. "Fei, lock the door." "Alright." Shi Fei wasted no time and immediately locked the door. Of course, Shi Fei knew the reason why Xiao Tian wanted her to lock the door. Like before, after locking the door, Shi Fei sat on hisp while facing him. "It seems like my lover is horny. You even locked the door immediately after I asked you to do so." Xiao Tian teased her. "But weren''t you the one who asked me to do that?" Shi Fei replied. "Does this mean you feel aroused too?" "Of course." Xiao Tian didn''t feel shy when he admitted that he was also feeling horny. "My sexy lover is sitting on myp with a lewd expression. I''m sure any man would feel aroused if they saw your current expression." "It seems like you''ve gotten even more perverted since we be lovers." Shi Fei spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "Your ability to hold back your lust gets destroyed more easily. I can easily make you feel aroused now." "It''s because I''m a pervert since the beginning." Xiao Tian admitted that he was a pervert. He also realized that he felt aroused easily when he was with his women. "And you are one of the reasons why I be like this." "Hehe." Shi Fei giggled after hearing his words. "I''m d I can make you even more perverted." At this moment, Shi Fei behaved as if turning him even more pervert was something to be proud of. "Then you should take responsibility now." After saying that, Xiao Tian unbuttoned her shirt one by one. When Xiao Tian was unbuttoning her shirt, Shi Fei stared at him while giggling. However, because Xiao Tian was focused on unbuttoning her shirt, he didn''t notice it. At first, Shi Fei thought he would immediately take off her shirt, but she was wrong because Xiao Tian stopped unbuttoning her shirt when there were still two buttons left. Because Xiao Tian wanted to suck her breasts, he grabbed the yoke of her shirt and dropped her shirt to her hips. When he saw her sexy purple bra, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "What is this? Why are you wearing a sexy bra? Don''t tell me. You nned to seduce me earlier." "No. because I want to wear it." At this moment, Shi Fei was telling the truth. She really had no intention to seduce him. However, the reason why she wore a sexy purple bra was that she didn''t want to feel shy when Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to do lewd things with her. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to lift her bra so that he could suck her breasts easily. However, when he noticed it was a front hook bra, he immediately unhooked her bra. Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately put her nipples into his mouth. Like before, when Xiao Tian was licking her nipples, Shi Fei only stared at him. And due to how skilled he was in licking and sucking her left nipple, her nipples were erect in no time. Not only that, but it also made her even more aroused, causing her to moans. "Hmm¡­Hmm¡­." Her seductive moans made Xiao Tian lick her nipples more lewdly. It had been several days since he could hear her sexy moan. That was why he tried his best to give her more pleasure so that he could hear her seductive moan even more. "Ah.." Shi Fei cried out when Xiao Tian suddenly bit her right nipple. Chapter 526 - Sweet Moment With Shi Fei Part 2 Even though she knew that he would bite her nipples, she was still surprised when he did that. Of course, she didn''t hate it; instead, she loved it so much. She even hoped that he would do the same to her other nipple. As if Xiao Tian was able to read her mind, he immediately licked her left nipple and bit it. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s cock was already erect. It made him ufortable because he was wearing tight trousers. However, he kept licking and sucking her breasts because he wanted to give her more pleasure. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, Xiao Tian had been licking and sucking her breasts for several minutes. However, his office was not filled with her moans because she was biting her index finger while trying her best not to moan. After giving her a hickey on both of her breasts, Xiao Tian stopped what he was doing and spoke, "Fei, it''s your turn to return the favor." Shi Fei immediately slid from hisp and sat between his legs. Without waiting for another second, Shi Fei unzipped his trousers and pulled out his huge cock. Shi Fei smiled happily when she saw his huge penis. "Mr. Huge Cock, it has been more than a week since thest time I saw you." Even though he often heard Shi Fei talking to his cock, Xiao Tian still could not help smiling every time she did that. "You are right. Mr. Huge Cock misses your small mouth so much, so please make him happy now." "Sure. Hehe." Shi Fei didn''t expect Xiao Tian would say something like that. Usually, he never behaved like that every time she talked to his cock. That was why she giggled upon hearing his words. Shi Fei then opened her little mouth and stuck out her soft pink tongue. Even though she desired to suck his ns immediately, but Shi Fei didn''t do that; instead, she licked his lower shaft and made her way up to his ns. Because it had been several days since she tasted his huge cock again, the me of lust within her grew bigger the moment she put his ns into her little mouth. She didn''t lick his ns like usual; instead, she put his cock into her mouth as deep as possible because he knew that Xiao Tian loved deep-throating. And what she had guessed was right because when she put all his cock into her mouth, Xiao Tian tilted his head back and groaned. "Ahh¡­ Fei, you are indeed the best." Upon hearing his words, Shi Fei wanted to give him even more pleasure. She twirled her soft tongue on his ns several times before finally, she put all his cock deep into her mouth again. This time, she moved her head forward and backward fast. Even though she often put all his cock into her mouth, but due to how big his cock was, she was still almost gag. Of course, she tried her best not to gag because she wanted to make Xiao Tian hornier. When Xiao Tian saw her lewd face as she was giving a blowjob, the desire to fuck her small mouth suddenly appeared in his mind. Xiao Tian knew that Shi Fei would let him do whatever he wanted. For this reason, he grabbed her head and rose to his feet. He wasted no time and immediately thrust his cock deep into his mouth fast. Even though his actions much surprised her, Shi Fei did nothing when Xiao Tian was treating her mouth as if her mouth was her pussy. She even squeezed her breasts and pinched her nipples. "Oghhh.." Xiao Tian felt immense pleasure every time his cock entered her throat, causing him to groan in delight. He really loved it when he had sex with Shi Fei because every time they had sex, he could behave as wild as he wanted. Without realizing it, Xiao Tian had been fucking her little mouth for several minutes. However, he showed no sign of stopping until finally, he reached his limit. "I''m cumming¡­.." Xiao Tian didn''t pull his cock out of her mouth, and because his penis was deep in her mouth, his sperm directly reached her throat, skipping her mouth. What Xiao Tian didn''t realize was that Shi Fei also had a small orgasm when he let out his sperm in her throat. However, because her mouth was full of his huge penis, she could not moan or say anything. After pulling his cock out of her mouth, Xiao Tian grabbed her waist and made her stand up. "Let me taste your pussy this time." Without waiting for her answer, Xiao Tian took off her trousers. However, when he was about to remove her panties, he noticed that her underwear was already wet. "Oh! Your underwear is already wet." Xiao Tian kissed her pussy through her panties before taking it off. Because Shi Fei knew that Xiao Tian wanted to lick her pussy, she spread her legs as wide as possible so that it would be easier for him to taste her pussy. "No matter how many times I see your vagina, your pussy always looks so delicious in my eyes." when he saw her beautiful vagina covered in her love juices, Xiao Tian spread her pussy and began enjoying her cunt. *Slurp¡­ Xiao Tian licked her pussy for about three seconds before finally drinking her nectar. Because it had been more than a week since he tasted it, he found her nectar more delicious than usual. After drinking her nectar, Xiao Tian looked at her and spoke, "Delicious!" "Hehe." Shi Fei could not help but giggle after seeing him. "If so, you can drink it more." "That what I intend to do." After saying that, Xiao Tian licked her pussy and drank her nectar again. "Hmmm¡­" Shi Fei bit her lower lip and tilted her head back. She really missed the feeling where his soft tongue licked her pussy. The feeling when he put his tongue into her vagina hole or the feeling when he bit her clitoris gently. It was the feeling she missed the most since he went to Beijing. After licking her pussy vertically several times, Xiao Tian put her clitoris into his mouth and began licking it. He twirled his tongue around it for a few seconds before finally, he bit her clitoris gently. His actions made her moans louder and faster. Because the pleasure she received was too great, her legs turned weak. For this reason, she grabbed his head to help her keep standing. As Xiao Tian was licking and sucking her pussy, Shi Fei unconsciously moved her hips forwards and backward as if she wanted him to thrust his tongue into her vagina as deep as possible. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah.." *Gulp¡­Gulp¡­.Gulp¡­ The sound of him drinking her nectar could be heard in their ears. The more he drank her nectar, the hornier he was. For this reason, his cock throbbed repeatedly, and pre-cum dripped down from the tip of his cock like flowing water. Because he was unable to hold back the lust within him, Xiao Tian stopped what he was doing and took off his trousers. After sitting on the couch, he immediately spoke, "Come here." Shi Fei wasted no time and immediately did what she was told. After positioning her wet vagina above his erect cock, she lowered her body. "Ahhh¡­?? Chapter 527 - Do You Need Anything Else? "Ah.." Shi Fei felt her pussy was full when his cock was inside her vagina. "My pussy misses this feeling so much." "My cock also misses your vagina so much." Maybe because they hadn''t had sex for more than a week, Xiao Tian felt that her pussy was much tighter than usual. The way her pussy muscles squeezed his cock was wilder than usual. It was as if her pussy had been waiting for his cock the entire time. At this moment, none of them moved their bodies. They still wanted to enjoy the sensation of their bodies being connected. Xiao Tian put his right middle and index fingers in front of her face and spoke, "Lick it." Because Xiao Tian wanted her to lick his fingers, Shi Fei immediately did what she was told. She opened her small mouth and put his middle and index fingers into her wet mouth. Shi Fei skillfully licked his fingers and treated it as if his middle and index fingers were the most delicious candy in the world. At first, Xiao Tian only stared at her face when she was licking and sucking his fingers. However, her lewd expression made him want to do something more to her. For this reason, Xiao Tian yed with her breasts and pinched her nipples using his left hand. When he did that, her pussy suddenly squeezed his cock tightly as if her vagina wanted to crush his penis. This made Xiao Tian desire to fuck her as fast as possible. For this reason, he pulled his fingers out of her mouth and grabbed her hips. Shi Fei, who knew what Xiao Tian wanted to do, smiled happily. She really wanted him to mess up her pussy and fill up her vagina with his sperm. She even ced her hands on his shoulders so that she could move her body in rhythm with his moveter. However, when Xiao Tian was about to move her body up and down, something unexpected happened. Someone knocked on his door. ''Fuck!'' Xiao Tian cursed in his head. It had been several days since thest time he had sex with Shi Fei. But when they were about to have sex again, someone suddenly disturbed them. Of course, Xiao Tian was annoyed by this, but he didn''t show it on his face. Xiao Tian and Shi Fei, who were ready to enjoy their sweet time together, stopped what they were doing and stared at each other. However, none of them showed a worried expression because earlier, Shi Fei had locked the door. They only wanted to know who was the person that disturbed their time. "Sir, I have several documents that require your signature." Lin Xing Xue''s voice could be heard from the opposite side of the door. Earlier, her co-worker said that Xiao Tian was in his office. Because it had been more than ten days since she saw him, Lin Xing Xue, who desired to see him, immediately headed to his office. Even though she stated, some documents were requiring his signature, but it was only an excuse to meet him. Because Xiao Tian didn''t answer, she knocked on the door again. "Sir, it''s me Lin Xing Xue. May I enter your office?" "What should we do?" Shi Fei inquired. Shi Fei would do whatever he wanted. If he wanted to continue having sex, she would happily follow his wish. But if he wanted to stop, she was also fine with it because they could have sex whenever they wanted. Even though Xiao Tian wanted to continue having sex with her, he decided to stop after thinking for several seconds. It was not like he wanted to see Lin Xing Xue, but he thought the documents Lin Xing Xue brought were very important. Shi Fei was his lover. If he suddenly wanted to have sex with her, he could go to her house or bring her somewhere. "Let''s stop here." "All right." Even though Shi Fei was a little disappointed, but she agreed to stop having sex. "Sir, are you there?" Lin Xing Xue asked again. After Shi Fei took his cock out of her pussy, they immediately wore their clothes. In order to make Lin Xing Xue not to think that they had sex in his office, she took some documents and sat on the couch. After Xiao Tian opened the door, he immediately smiled, "Come in." Lin Xing Xue''s face blossomed into a smile when she saw him. It had been several days since she could see his handsome face. She really missed his voice, smile and his beautiful ck eyes. When she thought that she would be able to spend time with him for several minutes, the smile on her face grew bigger. However, the smile on her face froze when she stepped into his office. She didn''t expect that she would meet Shi Fei in his office. Of course, she didn''t show it on her face and behaved normally. "Good morning, Xue." Shi Fei smiled when she saw Lin Xing Xue entering Xiao Tian''s office. "Morning." Lin Xing Xue also smiled. "What are you doing here?" "We are having an important meeting right now." Because she could not tell Lin Xing Xue that they were having sex earlier, she decided to lie. "I apologize if I interrupt your meeting." Lin Xing Xue then sat next to Shi Fei. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue was not suspicious of what Xiao Tian and Shi Fei did earlier because Xiao Tian''s office didn''t smell like sex. "Let me see the documents." Xiao Tian spoke after sitting on the couch. "Here." Lin Xing Xue gave the documents to Xiao Tian. After Xiao Tian skimmed the documents, he immediately spoke, "Alright. I will sign itter." "Un." Lin Xing Xue nodded her head. *Silent¡­ His office dropped into a dead silence when none of them spoke again. They didn''t talk for about ten seconds. "Do you need anything else? Or maybe, there is still something you want to inform me?" Xiao Tian thought Lin Xing Xue would immediately leave after giving the documents because until now, she didn''t want to talk to him if it had nothing to do with work. That was why Xiao Tian was curious as to why she was still in his office. The feeling of deep shock emerged in Lin Xing Xue''s heart. ''Am I no longer important in your heart? Has your love for mepletely disappeared?'' Lin Xing Xue wanted to ask that, but she felt the word stuck in her throat when she was about to do that. She knew that they were already broke up, but she didn''t expect that his behavior towards her would also change so quickly. For this reason, Lin Xing Xue rose to her feet and spoke, "Then, I will return to my office first." "Un." Xiao Tian replied. After Lin Xing Xue left, Shi Fei turned her head towards him and spoke, "You were so mean to her earlier. You know she wants to spend time with you, right?" "I know." Of course, Xiao Tian knew about it. "Sigh." Shi Fei suddenly felt sorry for Lin Xing Xue. "So, what do you want to do now?" "How is Cai Yazhu doing? Did she do a good job?" Xiao Tian changed the topic. "She did a good job." Shi Fei replied instantly. "I think she is in the studio right now because she has a photo session today." "Let''s meet her." Because Xiao Tian knew that Cai Yazhu wanted to see him so badly, he decided to grant her wish as a reward for her hard work. "Oh! You want to see her?!" his words much surprised her. In the past, Xiao Tian didn''t want to meet Cai Yazhu using his real identity. That was why she was surprised. "This is her reward for her hard work." Xiao Tian gave her an honest answer. "Alright. Let''s head to the studio now." Shi Fei replied. "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. Several days ago, they rented a room for their studio. It was not far from thepany. It only took them three minutes to reach the studio on foot. And like what Shi Fei just said, Cai Yazhu was doing a photo session. When she saw Xiao Tian, her face blossomed into a smile. She was happy because she finally could see the person she idolized so much. However, because she was still working, she didn''t immediately walk towards him. "Boss, director Shi." "Good morning, boss. Good morning, director Shi." Everyone was surprised when they saw Xiao Tian and Shi Fei because until now, they had never visited the video. Not only did their directore to visit them, but the owner of thepany also came to the studio. One of the photographer''s assistants immediately took two chairs and ced them in front of Xiao Tian and Shi Fei. "Boss, director Shi, please sit." "Thank you." Xiao Tian and Shi Fei spoke in unison before sitting on the chair. "You are wee." The photographer''s assistant smiled happily after hearing their words. "Don''t mind us. You can go back to work." Xiao Tian spoke. "All right." The photographer''s assistant returned to his work. Xiao Tian and Shi Fei then looked at them carefully. "What do you think? Is she doing a good job?" Shi Fei inquired. "Yes. She is doing a good job." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "Her expression is natural and she also poses based on the clothes she is wearing." Xiao Tian was not surprised when Cai Yazhu did an excellent job because she was a rising model before. "I think so too." Shi Fei replied. Chapter 528 - Talking With Cai Yazhu Not long after that, the photo session was over. Cai Yazhu wasted no time and immediately walked towards Xiao Tian. When she was in front of him, she bowed slightly and spoke, "Nice to meet you, Mr Xiao. I''m Cai Yazhu." "Nice to meet you too. I''m Xiao Tian." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. "I heard Qing Feng was the one who rmended you to work at mypany. How is it? Do you like working with us?" "Yes." Cai Yazhu answered. "I love working here. Everyone here is kind and friendly." "I''m d to hear that." When Xiao Tian saw Cai Yazhu''s happy expression, he smiled softly, "There is a tea shop nearby. Shi Fei and I are nning to go there. Do you want to go there with us?" Even though Xiao Tian never nned to go to the teahouse with Shi Fei before, he decided to lie to her because he knew that Cai Yazhu would be happy to continue chatting with him. At this moment, Shi Fei, who knew what he had in mind, immediately spoke, "Miss Cai, let''s drink tea together." Without thinking twice, Cai Yazhu responded, "Sure." She really wanted to meet and talk with Xiao Tian, so of course, she would agree to go to the teahouse with them. Then Xiao Tian, Cai Yazhu, and Shi Fei went to a nearby tea shop. Even though the shop was not big and luxurious, but the shop was nice and had two floors. They headed to the second floor after ordering tea because the seats on the first floor were already full. When they reached the second floor, they only saw a few people enjoying their tea. The room was not big, but it was afortable ce for everyone to rx. There were several sofas arranged facing each other on their left side, with a wooden table in the middle of it. While on their right side, several wooden tables were neatly arranged. Each table had four Windsor chairs. Because they wanted to sit by the window, Xiao Tian and the others decided to sit on the Windsor chair. Ten minutester, the clerk came with their orders, and after cing the tea on the table, the clerk immediately left. Previously, they ordered green tea because it was the most popr tea in the shop. After sipping the tea, Cai Yazhu looked at Xiao Tian and asked, "When did you return to Shanghai, Mr Xiao?" "I returned to Shanghai yesterday morning. How did you know Qing Feng?" even though Xiao Tian knew about it, he pretended as if he didn''t know anything because currently, he was using his real identity. "It''s like this.." Cai Yazhu began to exin everything to Xiao Tian. Because Qing Feng said that Xiao Tian was his friend, she was careful with her words. She didn''t want Xiao Tian to think that she was bad-mouthing Qing Feng. "I see." Xiao Tian spoke after she finished exining everything to him. "I''m sorry about the tragedy that you experiencedst month." "Don''t worry about it." Cai Yazhu replied. "My skin disease has healed so I don''t care about it anymore. By the way, I really idolize you, Mr Xiao." "That''s right, sir." Shi Fei behaved like his subordinate, not his lover. "She often asked me when you would return to Shanghai. It seems like you have a new fan now. Hehe." "Director Shi, please stop it." Cai Yazhu suddenly felt shy after hearing Shi Fei''s words. Because she often met Shi Fei, their rtionship had gotten closer. "Oh really?" even though Xiao Tian didn''t care about it, but he pretended as if he was pleasantly surprised. "Why do you idolize me?" "You are still young and have be a sessful person. You even built yourpany from scratch and managed to be one of the sessful young men in no time." Cai Yazhu told him the reason why she became his fan. "In this world, only a few people can do that." "I''m just lucky." Xiao Tian had heard the same words many times, so he felt nothing when she praised him. "Oh! Just lucky? I really hope I can get your luck in the future. Hehe." Cai Yazhu was eager to achieve sess like him. Not only did he build his business without help from his family, but he also managed to be a sessful person at a young age. And seeing the development of hispany, she was sure that Xiao Tian would be even richer in the future. She even believed there was a high chance that Xiao Tian would raise his family''s status to an upper-ss family. "As long as there is a will, I''m sure everyone can be a sessful person. That includes you, Miss Cai." Xiao Tian responded. "If you want to be more sessful, discipline is the key. Don''t be afraid to fail and ignore the haters. As long as you don''t give up, I''m sure you can be even more sessful in the future." "Yes. I will do that from now on." Cai Yazhu spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "I hope I can be a sessful person too in the future." "I hope you can achieve your dreams in the future." Xiao Tian answered as he smiled. "Oh right, it seems like Mr Xiao has a close rtionship with director Shi. Are you two friends?" when she talked to Shi Fei, Shi Fei knew many things about Xiao Tian. From that, she was sure that their rtionship was more than subordinate and boss. Before Xiao Tian could answer her, Shi Fei spoke, "Yes. I helped him build hispany. That''s why we have a closer rtionship." At this moment, Shi Fei didn''t tell Cai Yazhu that she was his lover. She only told Cai Yazhu that she had a close rtionship with him. Xiao Tian only stared at Shi Fei. Actually, he wanted to tell Cai Yazhu that Shi Fei was his lover. However, because Shi Fei had said something like that, he chose not to exin his rtionship with Shi Fei. "Yes. She has helped me many times. You can say the reason I can be a sessful person is because of her help too." "What a pity. If only I met Mr Xiao Tian before you built yourpany, I would have be a director like her now." Cai Yazhu said jokingly. "Haha." Shi Fei and Xiao Tianughed after hearing her words. Of course, they knew that Cai Yazhu was only joking around. That was why they wereughing. They talked at the tea shop for about thirty minutes before finally, they left. Because Xiao Tian had a lot of work to do, he immediately returned to his office. Xiao Tian worked for several hours before finally he stopped. ''Oh right, today we are going to have a small party at my house. I think It''s better to buy the ingredient for the party now.'' Because it was already 3:00 pm, Xiao Tian decided to buy the ingredient for the party. At first, he wanted to go alone, but after thinking for several seconds, he decided to bring Liu Ning and Shi Fei with him. For this reason, Xiao Tian called Shi Fei and Liu Ning and asked them toe to his office. Shi Fei and Liu Ning wasted no time and immediately walked to his office. Chapter 529 - Ye Qingyu And Ye Xueyin Met Xiao Tians Women After Shi Fei and Liu Ning stepped into his office, Shi Fei immediately asked, "Little brother, do you need anything?" "My mother and aunt agreed to have a small party at my houseter." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. "Let''s buy ingredients for the party now." "Sure." Shi Fei was pleased after hearing his words because with this, there was a high chance that they could get along with his familyter. At this moment, Liu Ning didn''t say anything. It was true that she was happy after hearing his words, but at the same time, she was also worried because she would meet his familyter. Xiao Tian rose to his feet and walked towards Liu Ning. "Ning''er, don''t worry. My aunt and mother have promised that they will try to get along with you twoter. I''m sure both you and Shi Fei will like them because my mother and aunt are kind and friendly." Shi Fei tapped Liu Ning''s right shoulder and spoke, "That''s right, Ning. Don''t worry about it. Little brother is with us so I''m sure everything will be fine." "That''s right." Xiao Tian added. "Un." Liu Ning nodded her head. "Let''s go." Xiao Tian spoke. Then Xiao Tian, Liu Ning and Shi Fei went to the supermarket. Because they were going to have a barbeque party, they bought sausages, burgers, chicken wings and thighs, cheese, sds, meat skewers, corn and many other things. Because it was already 03:40 pm, they didn''t return to thepany. At first, Xiao Tian advised them to go to his house immediately, but Shi Fei and Liu Ning refused, saying that they wanted to take a bath and prepare themselves first. For this reason, they traveled to Shi Fei''s house. After Shi Fei and Liu Ning finished taking a shower, they went straight to his house. *Thump¡­Thump On the way to his house, Liu Ning''s heartbeat became faster and faster. She kept thinking about what his family''s reaction would be after meeting her. Not only was she older than Xiao Tian, but she had also failed in keeping her household once. She was really afraid that his family would think of her as a bad woman because of that. Usually, everyone would have a bad impression on a woman who failed to keep their family. That was why she kept feeling anxious. Xiao Tian, who noticed Liu Ning''s expression, could only sigh. No matter how many times he told her not to worry about his family''s reaction to herter, Liu Ning kept thinking about it. Of course, Xiao Tian understood her situation. He suddenly felt guilty, too because one of the reasons why she failed to keep her family was because of him. Not long after that, they reached his house. Xiao Tian immediately held their hands and smiled, "Don''t worry. I''m here." Coincidentally, when they were on the terrace, Ye Qingyu opened the door. When Xiao Tian saw his mother and aunt, he smiled and spoke, "Mother, aunt, I''m home." "Wee home." Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin spoke in unison. "They are my women. She is Shi Fei. You two have met her in the past." After introducing Shi Fei, Xiao Tian turned his head to Liu Ning. "And she is Liu Ning." "Hello, Mrs Ye Xueyin. Hello, Miss Ye Qingyu. We meet again." Shi Fei spoke cheerfully. From her voice and expression, anyone could tell that she was not nervous at all. She even behaved as if she had known Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin for a long time. "Hello. Miss Shi Fei." Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin spoke in unison. "Hello Mrs Ye Xueyin. Hello Miss Ye Qingyu. I''m Liu Ning." Because she was talking with her lover''s family, Liu Ning could not speak naturally. She was different from Shi Fei. Even though she had tried her best to behave normally, but she was still nervous when she was in front of his family. "Hello Miss Liu Ning." Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin spoke in unison. Ye Xueyin covered her mouth and giggled. "Hehe. As expected of my son, you are sure amazing. Not only do you have two women, but your girlfriends are pretty and sexy. If any man saw your women, I''m sure they would die of envy." Ye Qingyu pinched Xiao Tian''s left cheek and spoke, "Brat, I didn''t expect you to bring home two women. I had no idea that my nephew is a yboy." "Aunt, please don''t pinch my cheeks in front of my women. It''s embarrassing." Xiao Tian was surprised when he saw the behavior of his mother and aunt. There was not a shred of jealousy on their faces. They behaved as if they were not his women, but his family. Previously, Xiao Tian thought his mother and aunt would not wee Shi Fei and Liu Ning wholeheartedly, or they would look at Shi Fei and Liu Ning with jealous eyes, but he was wrong. Not only did they behave like a normal family, but they also didn''t make the situation awkward. ''Thank you for keeping your promise.'' Xiao Tian was pleased when his mother and aunt kept their promise. "Hahaha." Shi Fei, Liu Ning, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyinughed after hearing his words. "Let''s head to the living room and talk over there." Because they were still on the terrace, Ye Qingyu suggested that they talk in the living room. "All right." Shi Fei and Liu Ning said in unison. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin dragged Shi Fei and Liu Ning to the living room without saying anything to Xiao Tian. The corner of his lips twitched when he was standing on the terraces alone. ''What is this? Why did they leave me alone here?'' After Xiao Tian closed the door, he immediately headed to the living room. His face broke into a smile when he saw his women talking to each other. "Ladies, what are you talking about?" Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Ye Qingyu immediately replied, "This is girl talk. Hehe." "Yes." Shi Fei added. "This is girl talk. Little brother, don''t disturb us." "By the way, did Tian treat you two well?" Ye Qingyu inquired. "Aunt, why are you asking this question? I''m a good young man, so of course, I always treat them nicely because they are my women." Xiao Tian then looked at Shi Fei and Liu Ning, "Isn''t that right?" "Yes." Liu Ning and Shi Fei replied in unison. "Did you hear that?" Xiao Tian had a big smile on his face when Shi Fei and Liu Ning agreed with his words. "You didn''t threaten them earlier, right?" Ye Qingyu inquired. "What do you mean by that?" Xiao Tian had no idea as to why his aunt behaved like that. She was not like her usual self. Is she angry? Xiao Tian thought to himself. Ye Qingyu returned her attention to Shi Fei and Liu Ning and spoke, "If he did something to you two, just hit him. Don''t worry, I won''t get mad at youter." "Yes." Ye Xueyin added. "As his mother, I allow you to hit him if he did something bad to you." "Sure." Shi Fei and Liu Ning giggled after hearing their words. ''Mother, aunt please don''t teach them weird things!'' Xiao Tian shouted in his head. Chapter 530 - You Can Punish Me Now "Little brother, your mother and aunt said we could hit you if you did something to us." Shi Fei spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "So, make sure to treat us better or else, we will hit youter." "Sure. You can hit me, but don''t me me if I punish you until you can no longer move your bodyter." Even though Xiao Tian didn''t exin to her directly what he meant by that, but he was sure Shi Fei understood it. "Miss Qingyu, did you hear that?" Shi Fei asked as she looked at Ye Qingyu. "He always punished us if we did something to him." "Did he do something to you earlier? If so, you can hit him now. Don''t worry, with me here, he will not dare to do anything to you." Even though Xiao Tian also punished her every time she bullied him, but she pretended as if Xiao Tian would not dare to do something to her. ck lines formed on his forehead after hearing their words. ''Just you wait. I will punish all of youter.'' Xiao Tian decided to punish all of them if the opportunity arose. "I will hit his chestter." after saying that, Shi Fei stared at Xiao Tian as if she was challenging him to punish herter. When Xiao Tian saw her expression, he suddenly wanted to punish her even more. "Ladies, why don''t we start the party now?" "Sure." Ye Xueyin replied as she nodded her head. While Shi Fei, Liu Ning and Ye Xueyin headed to the backyard, Xiao Tian and his aunt went to the kitchen to bring the grilling equipment. When Ye Qingyu was about to grab grill nks, Xiao Tian suddenly embraced her from behind and spoke, "Thank you for keeping your promise." Ye Qingyu didn''t immediately answer and only stood still. Actually, she was jealous of Shi Fei and Liu Ning because they could tell anyone that Xiao Tian was their boyfriend, but she could not do that. Her rtionship with him was taboo, and everyone would bad-mouth them if they learned about their rtionship. Ye Qingyu turned around and looked at him in the eyes. Like before, she didn''t say anything to him. It was as if her mouth was sealed by something. After looking at her eyes for several seconds, Xiao Tian kissed her forehead gently, a kiss full of love. "Please, don''t make a sad expression. It really hurts me to see you like this." Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind, but they could not do anything about it. Their problem was something that was nearly impossible to solve. Ye Qingyu ced her head on his chest before wrapping her long slender arms around his waist and hugging him tightly. "I envy them so much." Ye Qingyu voiced out her true feeling. "I also want everyone to know that we are lovers." Suddenly tears rolled down her pretty face. She knew that their rtionship was forbidden and everyone would not ept their rtionship, but still, deep inside her, she desired to act like a normal couple. Xiao Tian cupped her face and wiped away her tears with his thumbs. With a gentle expression, he spoke in a soft voice. "Even though I can''t announce our rtionship to everyone, but one day, I will make my women ept our rtionship. I promise." "Un." The jealousy in her heart reduced after hearing his words. After looking at her beautiful eyes, Xiao Tian brought his face closer to hers. When Ye Qingyu noticed that Xiao Tian was about to kiss her, she slowly shut her eyes. She really needed a kiss from him to make her heart calm down, or else she could go crazy from jealousyter. At that time, Xiao Tian only pressed his lips against hers. He had no intention of having a deep kiss with her. It was not like he didn''t want to do that, but he wanted to show her that she was always in his heart. After stopping the kiss, Xiao Tian spoke, "Let''s head to the backyard now or else, it will raise suspicionter." "All right." Ye Qingyu agreed with his words. After taking the grilling equipment, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu went to the backyard. "The grilling equipment is here." Ye Qingyu said cheerfully. There was not a shred of sadness or jealousy shown on her face as if she didn''t cry earlier. Xiao Tian sighed softly when he saw the expression on her face. ''You are really a strong woman, aunt.'' Xiao Tian was amazed by his aunt''s behavior. Even though she was sad and full of jealousy, she didn''t show it on her face. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from his aunt to his mother. He knew that his mother also felt the same way. "Tian, clean the grill first, so that we can use it immediately." Ye Xueyin said when she saw Xiao Tian. "Sure." Xiao Tian replied. As Xiao Tian was cleaning the grill, Ye Qingyu and the others prepared the ingredients. After cleaning and heating the grill, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "The grill is ready. What should we grill first?" "Little brother, can you bring two tables first." Shi Fei spoke abruptly. "All right." After saying that, Xiao Tian walked over to his house to take two tables. Because Liu Ning thought Xiao Tian would need helpter, she immediately spoke, "Tian''er, let me help you." Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps and turned around. With a smile on his face, he answered, "Sure." When Liu Ning was next to him, Xiao Tian immediately carried her in princess style without giving her any warning. "Kya.." his actions much surprised her. She didn''t expect him to carry her. "You are really a bad boy!" "A handsome bad boy!" Xiao Tian then walked into his house. Xiao Tian remembered that there was a medium-sized wooden and stic table in the kitchen. When they were in the kitchen, Xiao Tian put her down and spoke, "How is it? My mother and aunt are kind and friendly, right?" "Yes. They are nice people." Liu Ning was pleased because his family was not like what she thought. They did not ask about personal matters and also treated her nicely. She even regretted having bad thoughts on them earlier. "I''m sure you can get along well with my familyter." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before finally, he continued, "Don''t think about weird things and just talk to them. I believe you can get along with them in no time." "Thank you for introducing me to your family." With him introducing her to his family, Liu Ning could tell that Xiao Tian was serious with their rtionship. That was why she was thrilled. "It''s because I want to live with you forever, but¡­" Xiao Tian grabbed her chin and rubbed her lips with his right thumb. "I still need to punish you for what you said earlier." Liu Ning could not help but giggle when Xiao Tian rubbed her lips. At that time, she thought Xiao Tian would kiss her lips again. "Sure. You can punish me now." After saying that, Liu Ning pouted her lips. Chapter 531 - Im Looking Forward To It "Why are you pouting your lips? Did I say I want to kiss your lips?" at first, Xiao Tian indeed wanted to kiss her lips, but when he saw her pouting her lips, he decided to tease her. "What? I thought kissing my lips was the punishment. So what are you going to do to me now?" usually, Xiao Tian always kissed her as the punishment. That was why she pouted her lips earlier. After thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian found an excellent idea to tease her. With this idea in mind, Xiao Tian whispered in her right ear. "Give me a blowjob now." His words much surprised her. She found it hard to believe what she was hearing. She didn''t expect he would say something like that. "You want me to give you a blowjob here?" If he had said it at her house, she didn''t mind it and would have granted his wish immediately, but they were at his home. "Yes." Of course, Xiao Tian was joking around because he only wanted to tease her. He wanted to know what her reaction would be after hearing his words. "But¡­" at this moment, Liu Ning had no idea whether she should give him a blowjob or not. It was true that she had given him a blowjob several times, but at that moment, she really didn''t know what she should do. They were at his house, and there was a high chance his family would catch themter. It was the first time she hade to his house and met his family, so she didn''t want them to have a bad impression of her. Even though they managed to hide it from his familyter, but it would raise suspicion because it always took him a long time to have an orgasm. But she didn''t want to disappoint him by rejecting his wish. At this moment, she really had no idea what to do. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on her face, he could not help butugh. "Hahaha¡­ Ning''er, you should see your expression in the mirror. Haha." "Bad boy!" Liu Ning hit his chest. Because Xiao Tian wasughing, she knew that he was teasing her earlier. "You always tease me." "Hahaha." Xiao Tian could not stopughing when he recalled herplicated expression. ''I suddenly want to live together with them as soon as possible because with that, I can do lots of exciting things.'' Xiao Tian really hoped that his mother and aunt would immediately agree to live with his women. With them living together, he would be able to do a lot of exciting things, like having sex secretly near his mother and aunt or vice versa. After cing the stic table on top of the wooden table, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "Let''s bring the tables to the backyard." "Un." Liu Ning replied. Then Xiao Tian and Liu Ning brought the tables to the backyard. When he was in the backyard, he saw Shi Fei grilling chicken wings and thighs, sausages, and corns. At the same time, his mother and aunt were threading the vegetable on the double skewer. After cing the tables, Xiao Tian walked towards Shi Fei and spoke, "Let me do it." "You don''t need to." Shi Fei replied instantly. "If you have nothing to do, you can help your mother and aunt put the vegetable on the double skewer." "Ning''er will help themter." Xiao Tian stood behind Shi Fei and flipped the skewers. "Let''s grill together." As Shi Fei was flipping the skewers, she spoke without looking at him. "You just want to embrace me from behind, right?" "Oh! That''s a brilliant idea." After saying that, Xiao Tian hugged her from behind and ced his head on her right shoulder. At first, he didn''t intend to hug her, but because she said something like that, Xiao Tian decided to embrace her. "Are you not shy to hug me in front of your family?" when Xiao Tian embraced her, she did nothing because it was not a bad idea to grill while being hugged by him. "They know that we are a couple, so I don''t need to feel shy." After saying that, Xiao Tian flipped one of the skewers. Ye Xueyin, who noticed her son embracing Shi Fei, giggled and spoke, "Tian, it seems like you can''t separate from your woman. You even can''t let her grill in peace." Xiao Tian turned his head to his mother and replied, "She is the one who told me to embrace her." "It''s a lie. Hehe." Shi Fei replied instantly. "I never asked him to hug me." "She said you are lying." Ye Xueyin spoke as sheughed. Seeing that, Liu Ning and Ye Qingyu alsoughed. "Lady Shi, if he is disturbing you, you can hit him." Ye Qingyu spoke abruptly. "Aunt, how could you say that?" Xiao Tian pretended to be sad after hearing her words. "Please stop teaching my woman a weird thing." "You deserve it because you are a bad boy!" After saying that, Ye Qingyu turned her head towards Liu Ning. "Did he do something to you earlier?" "Yes. He wanted to do something to me earlier, but I refused." Liu Ning spoke as she giggled. Because Xiao Tian teased her earlier, she decided to say it as her revenge. "See? You are indeed a bad boy!" after hearing Liu Ning''s words, Ye Qingyu suddenly felt jealous, but she didn''t show it on her face. The corner of his lips twitched after hearing their words. ''Damn! They are bing braver and braver. They even dare to bully me now. Is it because they are not alone?'' Of course, Xiao Tian was not angry at them. As long as it was his women who bullied him, he didn''t mind it because he could punish them when they were alone. "Hehe. They are bullying you." Shi Fei, who heard their words, could not help butugh. "How does it feel to be bullied by your woman and family?" Usually, Xiao Tian was the one who always bullied them. That was why sheughed when his aunt and Liu Ning bullied him. "It makes me want to punish you." After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed her right cheek. "If you kiss me, it''s called a reward, not punishment." Shi Fei had no idea as to why Xiao Tian always called it punishment when all he did was only kiss them. Of course, she knew the reason why he did that. She believed it was because he didn''t want to hurt them. "Oh! So what kind of treatment falls into the category of punishment?" Xiao Tian inquired. Shi Fei brought her face closer to his left ear and whispered, "If you treat me like your personal cum dumpster, fucking my mouth, vagina and ass hole roughly until I can''t move my body anymore. then, it''s called punishment." "It seems like my lover has turned into a slut. Then I will do thatter." Xiao Tian was not surprised by her words because he often heard them. Among his women, Shi Fei was the wildest one. Of course, he didn''t hate it; instead, he loved it because he could do many things every time they had sex. He could treat her like a slut. He could say vulgar words and many other things. "I''m looking forward to it." Shi Fei replied as she smiled. Chapter 532 - Little Brother Is An Amazing Person Without realizing it, it was already dawn. Because it was getting dark and they could barely see anything, Xiao Tian intended to bring some electric lights. "I will bring the electric light first." After saying that, Xiao Tian walked into the house to bring some electricmps to the backyard. Even though he brought several electric lights alone, he was able to get all of them to the backyard at once. He ced the electricmps in strategic ces, allowing the backyard to light up with the light. Seconds became minutes, and minutes turned into hours. At 06:30 pm, they finished grilling all the food. However, when they were about to eat in the backyard, suddenly it rained. "Bring all the food to the living room. Let''s eat there." Xiao Tian thought it would be better to eat in the living room because they could watch TV together. "All right." Liu Ning and the others agreed to his words. After they brought everything into the house, they immediately sat on the couch in the living room. "What a pity! It would be a great night if it didn''t rain." Xiao Tian showed a disappointed expression. Earlier, he thought they could eat in the backyard together, and he was sure it would be a fantastic night. However, because it was raining, they had no choice but to eat inside the house. "Well, it can''t be helped." Ye Qingyu spoke while also showing a disappointed face. Of course, she also had the same thought as Xiao Tian. But watching TV together was not a bad idea too. At least, they were still together. As they were eating, they chatted happily. Because they watched aedy movie, theyughed a lot. "Oh right! How did you two meet Xiao Tian?" Ye Xueyin asked curiously. Because Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin never asked Xiao Tian about it, they didn''t know how he met Shi Fei and Liu Ning. "Xue introduced him to me." Shi Fei gave an honest answer. "At that time, he needed a tailor. That was why Xue brought him to my apartment." "I see." Ye Xueyin answered before turning her head to Liu Ning. "How did you meet him, Miss Liu?" "At that time, there were two thugs who tried to harass me and Tian''er was the one who helped me." Liu Ning suddenly remembered the time where Xiao Tian helped her from thugs. Until now, she was really grateful that Xiao Tian decided to help her. Otherwise, she had no idea what would happen to her at that time. Of course, she still didn''t know that it was Xiao Tian who asked those thugs to harass her. What she knew was that Xiao Tian was the one who helped her. "Really?" Ye Qingyu was surprised after hearing Liu Ning''s words. In the past, Xiao Tian saved Lin Xing Xue from the thugs, and now, Liu Ning said that Xiao Tian also helped her from the thugs. "Yes." Liu Ning replied as she nodded her head. "As expected of my son, you are sure amazing." Ye Xueyin spoke proudly as if she was the one who helped Liu Ning from the thugs. "Yes. Little brother is an amazing person." Because Shi Fei was sitting on his left side, she immediately embraced his left arm and looked at him with a smile on her face. Xiao Tian, who was sitting on Liu Ning''s left side, turned her head towards him and kissed her forehead. "I''m thrilled every time I remember that I decided to help you at that time. Otherwise, our rtionship would not be like this." "Me too." Liu Ning was also delighted because since they were going out, her life became more colorful. Sometimes, she even thought that Xiao Tian was too perfect for her. Not only was he young, but he was also a good-looking and sessful person. She was sure it would be easy for a young man like him to find a girlfriend because he was such an ideal man for women. Even though he had another woman beside her, she didn''t mind it because he always tried to make her happy and never hurt her feelings. Liu Ning really hoped that their rtionship wouldst forever. "Yes, yes. I know both of you are in love with each other but you two don''t need to lovey-dovey in front of me, you know?" Even though Ye Xueyin was jealous, but she didn''t show it on her face and spoke as if she was joking around. "Hehe." Xiao Tian and Liu Ningughed after hearing Ye Xueyin''s words. "This food is delicious." Xiao Tian spoke. "Let''s have a party like this more often in the future." "Good idea." Ye Xueyin replied instantly. Even though she was still not used to seeing Xiao Tian lovey-dovey with Liu Ning and Shi Fei, but spending time with them was not a bad idea. From their behavior, she was sure that Liu Ning and Shi Fei were good people, so she didn''t mind if they had another party like that. "Agree." Liu Ning and Shi Fei spoke in unison. "I hope it will not rain again next time." Ye Qingyu really wanted to have a party while also looking at the beautiful night. "I hope so too." Xiao Tian answered. They chatted until 10:00 pm before finally, Liu Ning spoke, "Tian''er, can you send us home now? It''s already 10:00 pm." Even though she still wanted to chat with his family, Liu Ning wanted to go home because it was already 10:00 pm. She didn''t want to disturb his family''s night time anymore. Otherwise, his family would have a bad impression on her and Shi Feiter. "I didn''t know it''s already 10:00 pm." Because they were having a good time, Shi Fei had no idea that it was already 10:00 pm. "All right." Xiao Tian knew what they had in mind. That was why he immediately agreed. He then looked at his mother and aunt. "Mother, aunt, I want to send them home now." "All right." Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu replied in unison. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin sent them to the terrace. "Mrs. Ye Xueyin, Miss Ye Qingyu, thank you for the hospitality." Liu Ning spoke as she bowed slightly. "Thank you. We really enjoy the party." Shi Fei also bowed slightly. "Come and visit us again in the future." Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin spoke in unison. Because it was still raining, Xiao Tian took an umbre so that they would not get wet when they walked to the car. Not long after that, they reached Liu Ning''s house. Xiao Tian only sent them to the terrace before finally, he spoke, "I have to go back immediately." "You want to return home immediately?" Liu Ning thought Xiao Tian would stay for several minutes. That was why she was a little sad after hearing his words. At this moment, Shi Fei didn''t say anything and only stared at him. Of course, she had the same thought as Liu Ning. However, if Xiao Tian wanted to go back immediately, she would allow him. "Ning''er, I promise. I wille to your house again tomorrow, but I have to go back immediately now." It was not like he didn''t want to spend time with Liu Ning and Shi Fei, but he had tofort his mother and aunt. "All right." Even though she was still sad, Liu Ning could not do anything when Xiao Tian insisted on going home. Xiao Tian immediately embraced her, and after stopping the hug, he kissed her forehead. "Don''t be sad." To his surprise, after saying that, Liu Ning cupped his face and pressed her lips against his. She did that for several seconds before finally, she broke the kiss. At first, Xiao Tian only wanted to kiss her forehead, but because she suddenly kissed his lips, he desired to have a passionate kiss with her. For this reason, he kissed her lips and tried to put his tongue in her mouth. As usual, Liu Ning immediately weed the kiss. Even though they were still on the terrace, she didn''t care about it. Shi Fei, who saw them having a passionate kiss, covered her mouth and giggled. Actually, she had guessed that they would have a deep kiss before he returned home. She even knew that Xiao Tian would kiss her passionatelyter. As he had a hot kiss with Liu Ning, he didn''t squeeze her breasts like usual. He only ced his hands on her hips and explored every inch of her mouth with his tongue. And like what Shi Fei had guessed, after Xiao Tian broke the kiss, he immediately kissed her passionately. Shi Fei, who had been waiting for her turn, returned the kiss happily. She intertwined her tongue with his. Not only that, but she also sucked his tongue hungrily, causing Xiao Tian to be a little surprised. Xiao Tian had a passionate kiss with Shi Fei for several seconds before finally, he returned home. "I''m home." Xiao Tian spoke when he was in the living room. ''Where are they?'' Xiao Tian thought his mother and aunt were in the living room, but he was wrong because no one was there. However, when he stepped into his room, he saw his mother and aunt lying down on his bed. A soft smile spread across his face when he saw his mother and aunt. "I''m home." "Wee home." Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin spoke in unison. "Tian,e here and lie down between us." Ye Xueyin spoke as she tapped the bed next to her. Xiao Tian wasted no time andid down between his mother and aunt. Chapter 533 - She Is Really Cute As soon as Xiao Tianid down between them, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin embraced his arms tightly. Of course, Xiao Tian knew why they did that. "Thank you for keeping your promise. How is it? They are good people, right?" "Yes." Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin replied in unison. Xiao Tian kissed their foreheads and smiled, "I know it was hard for both of you earlier, but you two did a good job. I''m sure they still don''t know about our rtionship now." Before bringing Shi Fei and Liu Ning to his house, Xiao Tian was worried about his mother''s behavior when she met them. She was a clingy and jealous person, so he thought she would not wee Shi Fei and Liu Ning or she would hate them. However, he was d that it was just his thought. She even behaved like a normal mother who loved her son as a family. As for his aunt, he believed that she would not do anything stupid or suspicious in front of Shi Fei and Liu Ning. That was why he was not worried that she would cause trouble to Shi Fei and Liu Ning. "Tian, can we spend time together for the whole day tomorrow?" because earlier, Xiao Tian always treated Liu Ning and Shi Fei special, Ye Xueyin thought Xiao Tian had to treat her and Ye Qingyu special too. "Mother, can we do that another day? I have a lot of work tomorrow and need to finish it as quickly as possible." Of course, Xiao Tian also wanted to spend the whole day with his aunt and mother, but because he had a lot of work to do and also Shi Fei asked him to finish it as quickly as possible, he had no choice but to reject her. "Can''t you postpone your work?" he was the owner of thepany, so Ye Xueyin believed he could postpone his work or ask his subordinate to do that. Xiao Tian sighed softly. He suddenly felt sorry after seeing the expression on his mother''s face. However, because he could not postpone his work, he had no idea what to say to her. Earlier, she had tried her best to get along with Shi Fei and Liu Ning or hide her jealousy. Now when she only wanted to spend time with him for the whole day, he could not grant her wish. "Big sister, please stop it. We have to understand that he also has a job. Have you forgotten that he wants to be a sessful person?" Ye Qingyu knew that Xiao Tian didn''t want to hurt her big sister''s feelings, but at the same time, he also could not ignore his work. "I''m sorry." Ye Xueyin embraced his right arm tightly and lowered her face. "No. it''s me who should say sorry to you." Xiao Tian raised her head to look at her eyes. "I will try to return home early tomorrow, but please don''t me me if Ie homete. I went to Beijing for a week and because of that, I have a lot of work to do now." Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to bring them to hispany tomorrow, but after thinking for several seconds, he decided not to do that because it would make him work slower. Ye Xueyin stopped hugging his arms and kissed his forehead. As she was pressing her lips against his forehead, she slowly shut her eyes. She didn''t immediately stop the kiss; instead, she kissed his forehead for several seconds. It was as if she wanted to tell him through a kiss that she loved him so much. After his mother stopped the kiss, Xiao Tian looked at her and asked, "Do you still want to talk or sleep?" "I don''t want to sleep now. I still want to talk to you." Ye Xueyin voiced out her feelings. "All right." Because his mother still wanted to talk with him, Xiao Tian immediately agreed. At first, Xiao Tian thought his mother and aunt would only talk with him until 11:00 pm, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because that night, his mother and aunt kept talking to him. Even though Xiao Tian was already sleepy, but he tried his best not to fall asleep. At 02:00 am, Xiao Tian could no longer hold back his drowsiness and fell asleep. Even though Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin still wanted to talk to him, but when they noticed Xiao Tian was already sleeping, they decided to sleep too. ---------- The following morning, Xiao Tian woke up at 06:30 am. He was a little shocked when he saw his mother and aunt still sleeping. Usually, they were already in the kitchen, preparing breakfast. Because he had to go to hispanies, Xiao Tian got out of the bed carefully so that he didn''t wake them. He wasted no time and immediately headed to the bathroom. To his surprise, when he returned to his room, his mother and aunt were still sleeping. ''Are they not going to work today?'' At this moment, Xiao Tian wavered whether he should wake them up or not. Because they were sleeping soundly, Xiao Tian decided not to wake them up. After wearing clothes, Xiao Tian headed to the kitchen to cook breakfast. Because Xiao Tian could only cook simple food, he decided to cook fried rice. Of course, he also cooked for his mother and aunt. After finished cooking, he returned to his room to check whether his mother and aunt were still sleeping or already awake. When he saw they were still sleeping, Xiao Tian ate fried rice alone in the dining room. ''Huft. It''s lonely to eat alone.'' Because they usually ate together, Xiao Tian suddenly felt lonely when he was eating alone. After finished eating, Xiao Tian brought the food to his room and put the fried rice on his study table. However, when he was about to go to work, his mother and aunt suddenly woke up. "Tian.." Ye Xueyin spoke after waking up. A soft smile spread across his face when he saw his aunt and mother. "Good morning. I have cooked breakfast. You can eat it after washing your faceter." "You want to go to work now?" Ye Qingyu inquired. Because they just woke up, they had no idea that it was already 07:00 am. They thought it was still 06:00 am. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he took his bag. Then he walked towards his mother and aunt. "It''s already 07:00 am now, so I have to go to work. Are you two not going to work today?" "I have a day off today." The reason why Ye Qingyu woke upte was that she had a day off. "I will go to workter." Ye Xueyin was the owner of the shop, so she could go whenever she wanted. Xiao Tian kissed their foreheads and spoke, "Don''t forget to eat breakfast. Alright. I''m off to work now." "Fighting!" Ye Xueyin said as she made a cute pose. "Un." Xiao Tian could not help but smile when he saw his mother. ''She is really cute.'' Then Xiao Tian went to work. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to go to Stars Clothespany, but because he didn''t go to Eternal Beautypany yesterday, he changed his mind. Because he had to change his car and wear a mask, Xiao Tian traveled to his apartment before going to Eternal Beautypany. Chapter 534 - A Plan To Take The Hong Family Properties And Companies "Good morning, Sir." "Good morning, boss." "Good morning, CEO Qing." As Xiao Tian stepped into thepany, all of his subordinates greeted him. He only smiled and immediately headed to his office. Coincidently, when Xiao Tian was heading to his office, he saw Liang Jun. "Good morning, Sir." Liang Jun greeted him. Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps and looked at Liang Jun. "Good morning. Let''s go to my office. I want to know about the development of thepany since I went to Beijing." "All right." Liang Jun followed Xiao Tian to his office. After they stepped into Xiao Tian''s office, they sat on the couch. Because Xiao Tian wanted to know about the development of thepany, Liang Jun began to tell everything to him. Xiao Tian couldn''t help but smile when he learned that hispany was growing steadily. Even though the development of thepany was not as significant as Stars Clothespany, but still, Xiao Tian was pleased by it. At least, his twopanies were growing steadily. The smile on Xiao Tian''s face grew even bigger when he found out that Liang Jun had taken care of everything. "Well done, Liang Jun. Well done." Because Liang Jun had taken care of everything, Xiao Tian only had a little work to do. This made Xiao Tian think that hiring Liang Jun as a director was not a wrong decision. "Thank you, sir." Liang Jun was thrilled when Xiao Tian praised him. In the past, because of his carelessness, thepany lost a lot. That was why he worked very hard so that thepany would not go bankrupt. And his efforts paid off. Thepany grew steadily every day. As Xiao Tian was talking to Liang Jun, his smartphone suddenly rang. When he found out it was Chun Hua who called him, he immediately spoke, "You can return to your desk now." "All right." Liang Jun immediately left. "Do you have anything you want to tell me?" Xiao Tian spoke after picking up the phone. "Sir, everyone is starting to notice that the Hong family is missing." Chun Hua went straight to the point. Xiao Tian had guessed that something like this would happen. That was why he was not surprised after hearing her words. "Come to Eternal Beautypany. Let''s discuss it in my office." "Yes, Sir." Chun Hua hung up the phone. Fifteen minutester, Chun Hua arrived at Eternal Beautypany. When she entered thepany, no one stopped her because everyone knew that she was Xiao Tian''s bodyguard. Knock...knock¡­knock¡­ After knocking on the door, Chun Hua spoke, "Sir, It''s me." "Come in." Xiao Tian instantly replied when he found out it was Chun Hua. She sat on the sofa after entering his office. After Xiao Tian sat on the couch, she immediately asked, "Sir, do you have a way to solve this problem?" "Easy." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "Find people who have the same posture and voices as the Hong family. After that, ask them to wear a silicon head mask or make up their faces." "I see." Chun Hua thought his idea was good. Xiao Tian suddenly remembered something important. For this reason, his lips curled up into a grin. "Make them announce to the public that they have sold theirpanies to me. Don''t forget to also sell all the Hong family properties like houses, cars and the other things." Xiao Tian would need a lot of money to buy a mansionter, so with them selling the Hong family properties, it could help him save a lot of moneyter. "Sell their properties?" Chun Hua had no idea how to do that. Even though she was able to find people who could pretend to be the Hong family, but selling their properties was something that was difficult for her to do. "Alright, let me handle itter. You only need to find people who can pretend to be the Hong family member and announce to the public that they have sold theirpanies and properties to me." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Tell the public that they want to live abroad." "Understood." After saying that, Chun Hua left. Xiao Tian worked at Eternal Beautypany for two hours before finally, traveling to Stars Clothespany. Because he had a lot of work to do, he wasted no time and began to work. Seconds became minutes and minutes turned into hours. Without realizing it, it was already 03:00 pm. ''It''s already 03:00 pm and there is still so many work to be done.'' Because Xiao Tian could not keep his promise to Shi Fei and Liu Ningter, he took his smartphone and called them, telling them toe to his office. "Little brother, do you miss us?" Shi Fei spoke when she was in his office. "Tian''er, do you need anything?" Liu Ning inquired. Xiao Tian rose to his feet and walked towards them. "Sit on the sofa first. There is something I want to tell you." Liu Ning and Shi Fei stared at each other before nodding their heads and sitting on the couch. "What is it?" Liu Ning asked curiously. "My mother and aunt wants to bring me somewhere, so I can''te to your houseter." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. Upon hearing his words, Liu Ning''s expression turned sad. "Is that so?" "That''s why I called you two toe to my office." Xiao Tian knew they would be sad after hearing that. "I want to bring you two somewhere now. Do you want to go now?" "Sure." Shi Fei answered cheerfully. "Un." The sad expression on Liu Ning''s face instantly disappeared without a trace. Even though Xiao Tian would note to her houseter, but at least, they would spend time together now. "Let''s go." Xiao Tian was pleased after seeing their happy expression. Then Xiao Tian, Liu Ning and Shi Fei went to Rainbow Garden to enjoy the beautiful scenery. They spent time at Rainbow Garden for about forty minutes before finally, they traveled to Autumn Restaurant, the most famous restaurant in Shanghai. By the time Xiao Tian arrived home, it was already 04:40 pm. "Mother, aunt, I''m home." Chapter 535 - Tian, Where Are We Going? "Where is mother?" Xiao Tian asked when he only saw his aunt in the living room. "Big sister is still in her shop." Ye Qingyu replied instantly. "I didn''t expect you would return home so early. Didn''t you say you have a lot of work to do?" "Well, both of you said that you wanted to spend time with me, so I decided to go home early. I also n to bring both of you somewhere now." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Really? Good!" Ye Qingyu was delighted after hearing his words. She then took her smartphone out of her pocket and called her big sister. "Hello?" Ye Xueyin spoke after picking up the phone. "Big sister, Tian has returned home. He also said he wants to bring us somewhere now." Ye Qingyu informed her big sister that Xiao Tian wanted to bring them somewhere. Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile after hearing his aunt''s words because, from her voice and expression, anyone could tell that she was excited. "Really?" Ye Xueyin was pleasantly surprised after hearing Ye Qingyu''s words. "I will go home now." "Un." Ye Qingyu then hung up the phone. Because the distance between her shop and her home was only two hundred meters. It only took Ye Xueyin less than five minutes to arrive home. "Tian, Qingyu, I''m home." Ye Xueyin said happily when she stepped into the living room. Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu turned their heads towards Ye Xueyin and spoke in unison, "Wee home." When she saw her son and younger sister sitting on the sofa, she immediately sat next to him. "Tian, where are we going?" "Up to you." Because Xiao Tian wanted to make them happy, he let his mother and aunt decide where they would go. Of course, Xiao Tian had a ce he wanted to go to in his mind but he chose not to say it. Ye Xueyin then looked at Ye Qingyu and asked, "Qingyu, do you have any ce in mind?" Ye Qingyu touched her chin and began to think about good ces to visit. After thinking for several seconds, she found good ces to visit. "Big sister,e here." Ye Xueyin rose to her feet and immediately sat next to her younger sister. Without waiting for another second, Ye Qingyu whispered to Ye Xueyin the ces they should visit. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when he saw his aunt whispering something to his mother. ''What is this? Why are you whispering?'' Xiao Tian had no idea as to why his aunt had to whisper. It was as if they didn''t want him to know about it. "That''s a brilliant idea." Ye Xueyin spoke happily. "Let''s go to that ce." "Where is it?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. Because he could not hear what his aunt said to his mother, Xiao Tian had no idea the ces they wanted to visit. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin stared at each other before speaking in unison. "You will knowter. Hehe." ck lines formed on his forehead after hearing their words. Because they didn''t want to tell him, Xiao Tian didn''t ask anymore because he would know about itter. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin rose from the couch and spoke, "We are going to take a bath first. Wait here." "All right." Because they only had two bathrooms, Xiao Tian had no choice but to wait until his aunt finished showering. As Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were taking a bath, Xiao Tian watched TV because he knew it would take them a long time to finish showering. After Ye Qingyu finished bathing, she immediately said, "Tian, you can take a shower now." Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately headed to the washroom. As usual, it took him less than ten minutes to finish showering. To his surprise, when he returned to the living room, he saw his aunt and mother sitting on the couch. ''What?! They finished dressing up?'' Xiao Tian thought that his mother and aunt would need a few minutes to get dressed because usually, he had to wait more than thirty minutes every time they wanted to go out. When they were about to leave, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered something important. "Mother, Aunt, can you two makeover me? Make me look like apletely different person." "Why?" Ye Qingyu had no idea as to why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted them to makeover his face. He was an attractive young man so he didn''t need to put any makeup on. Even though he didn''t wear any make-up, his natural face was enough to make any woman desire to be his lover. "Yes. Why?" Ye Xueyin also wanted to know the reason why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to wear make-up. "Well, we will go on a date and I want to lovey-dovey with you twoter, so if someone takes a picture or video of us and puts it on the inte, it will give us¡­" Xiao Tian didn''t finish his words because he knew his mother and aunt understood what he meant. In the past, the video of him kissing passionately with Yun Xin Er caused huge trouble for him and Yun Xin Er. Not only that, hispany even almost went bankrupt because of that. If anyone posted a picture or video of them being lovey-dovey, Xiao Tian knew that would be fatal for them. Not only could hispany go bankrupt immediately, but everyone would speak-ill of themter. There was even a high chance that they could no longer live in Shanghai. That was why he said something like that. As Xiao Tian had guessed, even though Xiao Tian didn''t finish his words, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin understood what he meant. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin stared at each other before nodding their heads. "All right. Leave it to us." They also didn''t want anything bad to happen to them. That was why they agreed to his idea. "Great!" Xiao Tian replied. "Let''s go to my room." Ye Xueyin said. "We will make over you so that you will look like a different person." "All right." Xiao Tian answered as he nodded his head. Then they headed to Ye Xueyin''s room. Chapter 536 - Love Letter Shop After several minutes, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin finished making over him. "Done." Ye Qingyu spoke as she nodded her head in satisfaction. Currently, Xiao Tian was sitting on a chair with his mother and aunt standing on either side of him. Because he said that he wanted them to makeover him, Ye Xueyin brought him to her make-up table. "Whoa! Tian, you are much more handsome than usual." Ye Xueyin spoke as she covered her mouth with both of her hands. At that moment, she behaved as if she was seeing the most handsome man in the world. After checking his face from every angle, Xiao Tian nodded his head in satisfaction ''As expected of myself, I''m indeed an attractive young man.'' Because his natural face was already handsome, he became even more attractive after his mother and aunt finished making over him. Even though his current face looked like he was twenty-nine years old, but it didn''t reduce his charm; instead, he had the kind of face that would stop all women in their tracks. Even though Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin knew that Xiao Tian would be very attractive after they finished making over him, but still, it was beyond their expectations. Due to how handsome he was, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin could not take their eyes off him. It was as if there was a ma between their eyes and his face. "You can call me Huang Chen when we go on a dateter." since Xiao Tian decided to pretend to be someone else, he needed to change his name too. At first, he wanted to use ''Fu Ming'' as his name, but after thinking for several seconds, he decided not to do that. He preferred to use his real name in his previous life because ever since he took over Xiao Tian''s body, no one had called him Huang Chen. "All right." Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin spoke in unison. They had guessed that Xiao Tian would use a fake name. That was why they were not surprised after hearing his words. "From now on, every time we go on a date, I will use this face and name." after saying that, Xiao Tian held their hands and stared at them. "Let''s go." "Un." Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu nodded their heads. When they were on the terrace, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "Qingyu, let''s use your car." There were two reasons why Xiao Tian wanted to use his aunt''s car. First, his mother''s car only had two seats so it was impossible to use her car. Second, it would raise suspicion if they used his car. That was why Xiao Tian suggested using Ye Qingyu''s car. "All right." Ye Qingyu replied. After they got into the car, Xiao Tian asked again, "So, where are we going?" "Just follow my directions." Ye Qingyu replied. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin still didn''t want to tell him the ce they wanted to visit. After driving for several minutes, they finally arrived at their destination. "Love Letter shop?" Xiao Tian had never visited the Love Letter shop, so he had no idea what kind of shop it was. "Let''s get out of the car and enter the shop." Ye Xueyin spoke cheerfully. Even though Xiao Tian still wanted to know what kind of shop it was, he chose to remain silent and only followed his mother and aunt. When they entered the shop, one of the waitresses greeted them. "Wee to Love Letter shop." When the waitress saw Xiao Tian, she could not help but keep stealing nces. ''What an attractive man!'' Ever since she worked at the Love Letter shop, Xiao Tian was one of the most attractive men she had ever seen. That was why she kept stealing nces at him. She even didn''t notice that he came with two gorgeousdies. After Ye Xueyin, Ye Qingyu and Xiao Tian walked past the waitress, Ye Xueyin giggled and spoke in a low voice, "Chen, she keeps stealing nces at you. It seems like she is attracted to you." "Is that so? Should I seduce her now?" of course, Xiao Tian was joking around. He only wanted to know what their reaction would be after hearing his words. "No!" Ye Xueyin hugged his right arm tightly. "You are not allowed to seduce any woman!" "Hehe." Xiao Tian could not help butugh after seeing her cute behavior. Even though Ye Qingyu said nothing, but she immediately held his left hand. It was as if she also wanted to tell him that he was not allowed to seduce any woman. "So can you tell me what we are going to do in this shop?" Xiao Tian asked, "What kind of shop is this?" "It''s a shop for lovers." Ye Xueyin replied instantly. "I see." Xiao Tian was not surprised after hearing her words because he had guessed that they would bring him to a romantic ce. He just didn''t expect it would be the Love Letter shop. When they entered the room, Xiao Tian saw several couples talking with their lovers. The room was huge with many tables neatly arranged. "Let''s sit over there." Xiao Tian spoke as he pointed his middle finger at an empty chair. "Alright." Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu answered in unison. Due to how handsome he was, when Xiao Tian was walking to an empty chair, almost all the women stopped talking with their boyfriends and stared at him. Of course, Xiao Tian knew about it, but he pretended as if he saw nothing. He didn''t want to make his mother and aunt jealous by looking at them. Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu, who noticed that almost all women were staring at Xiao Tian, did not feel jealous; Instead, they felt proud that their man could make them forget their boyfriends. At first, almost all men wanted to curse Xiao Tian for making their girlfriends forget them, but when they saw Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin, they forgot to do that and only stared at them. ''They are so pretty!'' All men who saw Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin said in their heads. ''What a handsome man!'' All women who saw Xiao Tian spoke in their minds. At that time, Xiao Tian, Ye Qingyu, and Ye Xueyin were like angels who descended from heaven. Chapter 537 - Love Letter Currently, Xiao Tian, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were sitting on the chairs. Like before, almost everyone kept ncing at them, but they behaved as if they knew nothing about it. Not long after that, one of the waitresses walked over to their table and handed them the menu. Xiao Tian was shocked when he noticed that there were only drinks on the menu. ''Oh! There is no food on the menu? What a surprise!'' Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t show it on his face and instantly ordered one of the drinks on the menu. After they finished ordering, the waitress immediately left. Fifteen minutester, the waitress came with their orders. After putting their orders on the table, the waiter gave them three pieces of paper and three pens. "Please write a love letter on these papers for your lover before you leave." The waitress then pointed her index finger at the white foam board hanging on the wall. "If your love letter is memorable and interesting, we''ll stick it on the white foam board over there. Not only that, you will also get a discount coupon from us that can be used immediately." Upon hearing the waitress'' words, Xiao Tian turned his head towards the white foam board she was pointing at. On his right side, he saw a huge foam board shaped like a heart hanging on the wall. Half of the white foam board had a few love letters stuck to it. "I see." Xiao Tian replied. "Thank you." Because they didn''t need anything anymore, the waitress left. ''Damn! Those men keep stealing nces at my women! Hey, stop it dude! Don''t you have a lover too? Why are you still looking at my women? I know my women are more beautiful than yours, but they are mine.'' Even though Xiao Tian was annoyed because they kept stealing nces at his women, but he could do nothing about it. His aunt and mother were attractivedies, so it was normal if they kept stealing nces at them. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin, who saw his expression, could not help but giggle. Although Xiao Tian didn''t say a word, but from his expression, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin knew that he was unhappy when almost all men kept stealing nces at them. This made them thrilled because it was rare for him to behave like that. Of course, they also knew that many women kept stealing nces at him, but they didn''t care about it because they could only stare at him while Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin could do more than that. ''Damn! He came to this shop with two gorgeousdies!'' ''If only those two prettydies were my women. I would be smiling in my sleep.'' ''They are so attractive! How could he have two beautiful women as his lover?'' ''Are those two lovelydies his women?'' ''Damn! It makes me so envy of him.'' All men, who kept stealing nces at Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin, were envious of Xiao Tian''s luck in women. Not only were his women stunning, but he also had two good-looking women. They even wondered why his women were not angry at him for having more than one woman. While almost all men were jealous of Xiao Tian''s luck in women, all the women were also jealous of Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin. ''What a handsome man!'' ''If only he is my man. I can show off to all my friends.'' ''Ahh.. He is so attractive! I don''t mind if he wants me to be his mistress too.'' ''He is much more handsome than my lover.'' ''Those twodies are sure lucky.'' ''Ah...look at his face! He is so dazzling!'' ''How could there be such a perfect man in this world?'' Since Xiao Tian, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin appeared at the Love Letter shop, almost all couples were unable to focus on their lover. Some of them were jealous of Xiao Tian, while others were envious of Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin. On the flip side, Xiao Tian, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were talking happily. They were joking,ughing and flirting with each other, causing the other couple to be even more jealous. After talking for more than thirty minutes, Xiao Tian, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu began to write love letter. ''What should I write?'' Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin could not describe their feelings in words. Even though there was a time where they had a fight with Xiao Tian, but since Xiao Tian became their boyfriend, they felt their life had be more colorful. Xiao Tian, on the other hand, kept staring at them. Of course, he knew what they were thinking. For this reason, his smile never disappeared from his face. After writing for more than thirty minutes, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin finally finished writing their love letters. Because they had to give their love letters to the waitress, Ye Qingyu called one of the waitresses. When the waitress was in front of them, she immediately spoke, "Is there anything I can help?" "We have finished writing love letter." Ye Xueyin replied instantly. "Here is my love letter." Ye Qingyu and Xiao Tian immediately gave their love letters to the waitress too. As usual, the waitress read it right away to determine whether their love letters were attractive or not. First, the waitress read Ye Xueyin''s love letter. "Dear¡­. I want you to know that no one can rece you¡­. My life bes more colorful since I met you¡­. I never knew how joyous life could be until I met you¡­. Before I met you, I didn''t believe it was possible to love someone so deeply andpletely¡­. You are like a sun in my life¡­. Thank you for thete-nightughs and the early morning kisses¡­ Thank you for holding my hands throughout this life¡­ And thank you for appearing in my life and loving me¡­. Love you forever and always¡­" The waitress nodded her head in satisfaction. ''This is a good love letter, but it''s not outstanding enough.'' Then the waitress read Ye Qingyu''s love letter. "Darling¡­ As I am writing this letter, I have thousands of thoughts running through my mind¡­. Through this letter, I wanted to express my love for you that is honestly hard to put into words¡­. There isn''t a day that goes by when my mind isn''t thinking of you¡­. I want to give you all of the happiness the world could possibly give¡­ I want you to know that I love you so much¡­ To the point, I don''t know what will happen to me if you are not by my side¡­ I haven''t regretted a moment in yourpany, and that is how I know that I am lucky to have found you¡­ I love you Today, Tomorrow, Forever ... I''ll never stop loving you¡­" The waitress nodded her head in satisfaction again. ''They are good at writing a love letter.'' The waitress stared at Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin. When Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin noticed the waitress nodding her head, they could not help but smile. From the waitress'' expression, they knew that their love letters were good. They suddenly wished their love letter was good enough to be pinned on a white foam board so that anyone could tell how much they loved their boyfriend. When the waitress saw Xiao Tian''s love letter, the expression of deep shock emerged on her face. ''What?!'' Chapter 538 - Chen, What Did You Write? The waitress immediately stared at Xiao Tian and asked, "This is¡­" The waitress was at a loss for words when she saw Xiao Tian''s love letter. Ever since she worked at the Love Letter shop, she had never experienced anything like it. "Hmm? What''s wrong?" Xiao Tian inquired. When Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin saw the expression on the waitress'' face, they suddenly wanted to know the reason why the waitress stared at Xiao Tian like that. "Chen, what did you write?" Ye Qingyu spoke abruptly. "I wrote nothing." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "You didn''t write anything?!" his words much surprised Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu finally understood the reason why the waitress was surprised after looking at his love letter. Not only Ye Qingyu and the waitress who were shocked, but Ye Xueyin was also startled. "Chen, we have to write a love letter before leaving. You know about it too, right?" "I know." Xiao Tian replied calmly. "So why didn''t you write anything? Don''t tell me. You have no feelings for us?" Ye Xueyin showed a sad expression because she thought she and her younger sister were no longer important in his heart. She knew that they had a big fight not long ago, but she didn''t expect their ce in his heart to drop drastically. Not only Ye Xueyin, but Ye Qingyu also wore a sad face. At that moment, she also thought that she had no ce in his heart. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on their faces, he began to exin why he didn''t write anything. "The reason I don''t write anything is not because I don''t love you; instead, it''s the opposite." Upon hearing his words, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin stared at Xiao Tian intently. Xiao Tian then continued, "My feelings for both of you, the happiness I have felt since I met you two or how much important both of you are to me. I can''t describe it in words. That''s why I didn''t write anything because words are not enough to describe my feelings." "Chen.." Ye Xueyin stared at Xiao Tian and held his right hand. Due to how happy she was after hearing his words, tears formed in her eyes. Like Ye Xueyin, Ye Qingyu also instantly held his left hand. The feeling of sadness that she felt before instantly disappeared without a trace. Not only that, but a beautiful smile suddenly arose on her face. "I see." The waitress suddenly understood the reason why Xiao Tian didn''t write anything. Even though no one had ever done what Xiao Tian did, but after hearing his exnation, the waitress could ept it. She even thought that his exnation made sense and was also amazed by it. For this reason, she wanted to tell her boss so that they could decide whether they should pin his love letter or not. "Please wait a moment. I will be back." "Sure." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. "Why did she suddenly leave?" Ye Xueyin asked curiously. "I don''t know." Xiao Tian had no idea as to why the waitress suddenly left like that. "Maybe one of our love letters is good enough to be pinned on the white foam board." Ye Qingyu replied. "Make sense." Ye Xueyin and Xiao Tian answered in unison. After discussing with her boss for about five minutes, the waitress returned. She then gave Xiao Tian a discount coupon and spoke, "Congrattion. Even though you didn''t write anything, your love letter has been selected to be pinned on a white foam board. This is a 50% discount coupon. You can use it immediately." "Thank you." Xiao Tian took the discount coupon as he smiled at the waitress. "Chen, you are amazing." Even though her love letter was not chosen, Ye Xueyin was delighted because Xiao Tian''s love letter would be pinned on the white foam board. "I didn''t expect your love letter would be pinned on the white foam board despite the fact that you didn''t write anything." Ye Qingyu was not disappointed when she knew that her love letter was not chosen to be pinned on the white foam board. "I''m just lucky." Xiao Tian also didn''t expect that his love letter would be chosen to be pinned on the white foam board. "Alright. Let''s pay for the drinks and go to our next destination." "Un." Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu answered as they rose from their chairs. After paying for the drinks, they immediately left. What they didn''t know was that several people looked at Xiao Tian''s love letter when they noticed the waitress pinning his love letter on the white foam board. "What? He wrote nothing and still get chosen to be pinned on the white foam board?! How could it be?" "What the hell is this?" "How could his love letter get chosen when he didn''t write anything?" Several people voiced out their feelings. They found it hard to believe that Xiao Tian''s love letter was chosen to be pinned on the white foam board despite the fact that he wrote nothing. When the waitress saw the uproar in front of the white foam board, she immediately exined, "The reason he wrote nothing was not because he didn''t know what to write. It''s because he couldn''t describe his feelings in words." "If I knew I could give an empty paper, I would have done it in the past." "So, this is the reason why he didn''t write anything." "Make sense." "I see." One by one, they began to understand why the waitress pinned Xiao Tian''s love letter on the white foam board. Earlier, when they wrote a love letter, they chose their words carefully or tried their best to make their words as beautiful as possible so that their love letter could be chosen to be pinned on the white foam board. They finally realized they were making simple thingsplicated. Since then, Xiao Tian became famous in the Love Letter shop because despite the fact that he wrote nothing, his love letter was pinned on the white foam board. "So, where are we going next?" Xiao Tian asked. Chapter 539 - Going To A Drive-in Movie "Let''s go to a drive-in movie." This time, Ye Qingyu told him where the next ce they wanted to visit. "Drive-in movie?" he suddenly remembered the time where he went to a drive-in movie with one of his women in his past life. At that time, they had a hot moment when they were watching a movie. Of course, they didn''t have sex because it was impossible to do that. They only had a passionate kiss and did a little more than that. "Yes." Ye Xueyin answered abruptly. "Let''s buy popcorn first before going to a drive-in movie." "Sure." Xiao Tian agreed with her idea because eating popcorn while watching a movie was a good idea. "Let''s go." Ye Xueyin spoke cheerfully as she pointed her index finger forward. Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu, who saw her behavior, could not help butugh. Even though Ye Xueyin was already in her mid-thirties, but she often acted like a teenager. Of course, in his eyes, her behavior was cute and adorable. "By the way, what is the name of the movie that will be shown? Will there be an adult scer?" Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu stared at each other before finallyughing together. "Hahaha¡­" "Why are youughing?" Xiao Tian inquired. "You are getting more and more perverted." Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin answered in unison. Of course, they knew what he had in mind. They even believed that he would do something lewd to themter. The corner of his lips twitched after hearing their words. Not only did they not give him an answer, but they even stated that he had gotten even more perverted. "What do you mean by that,dies? I''m a gentleman, so it''s impossible for me to be a pervert." Xiao Tian pretended as if he was a gentleman and not a pervert. "If you are a gentleman, why did you fuck your mother and aunt?" Ye Xueyin spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "Not only that but you even often had sex with us and asked us to buy a crotchless lingerie." ''But you two were the ones who started it!'' Xiao Tian shouted in his head. "Big sis, I''m even sure he will do something lewd to uster. For example, like kissing us passionately." Ye Qingyu stated. "I think so too." Ye Xueyin also believed that Xiao Tian would do something lewd to them when they were watching TVter. However, because he was her man and they had had sex many times, she would not mind it. As long as he didn''t ask for sex when they were watching TV, she would let him do whatever he wanted. Of course, she would not say it because it would make him bolderter. "Ladies, how could you say something like that?" Even though what they said was true, Xiao Tian behaved as if he had no intention of doing adult things with themter. "Are you sure you don''t n to do something lewd to uster?" Ye Qingyu inquired. "Yes. I promise." Xiao Tian replied. ''..to do lewd things to you twoter.'' He added in his head. Ye Qingyu turned her head towards her big sister and spoke, "Big sis, if he wants to kiss us or do lewd things to uster, we should stop him because he has promised not to do anything to us." "Un." Ye Xueyin nodded her head. "Don''t let him do anything to uster." Is that so? We will see about itter. Xiao Tian thought to himself. After buying popcorn, they immediately bought a ticket. Because they arrived early, there were only a few cars in the field. The ce was huge, with a giant TV in the front corner of the field. Because of how vast the field was, it was enough to hold two hundred cars. There were also car park signs so that anyone could not park their vehicle carelessly. The distance between cars was at least two meters, with the distance from front to back was at least three meters. ''Hm. Where should I park the car?'' Because Xiao Tian wanted to avoid the slow-moving caravan after the double feature, he decided to park the car near the exit. After parking the car, Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin moved to the back seats. They didn''t get out of the car because no one was allowed to do that. Because the front seats disturbed their vision of the TV screen, they decided to lower the seat cushion. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, they had been waiting for about thirty minutes. Not long after that, the movie was started. Of course, Xiao Tian was sitting between his mother and aunt because it was his favorite ce. "The movie is already started." As they were watching a movie, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin focused on the TV screen, causing Xiao Tian to pinch their cheeks. "Chen, why are you pinching my cheeks?" Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin asked in unison. "Ladies, I know the movie is interesting, but aren''t you forgetting me, your beloved lover?" Xiao Tian then ced his right arm around his aunt''s neck while the other arm around his mother''s neck. "Because the movie is more interesting. Hehe." Ye Xueyin spoke before turning her head to her younger sister. "Isn''t that right, Qingyu?" "Yes. Hehe." Ye Qingyu answered as she giggled. "You dare t-" before Xiao Tian had finished his words, suddenly it rained. "Oh! It''s raining." Because it was only light rain, the drive-in movie was not stopped. "Chen, turn on the wiper. I can''t see the movie." Even though it was only light rain, it still made Ye Xueyin unable to see the movie. "All right." Xiao Tian turned on the car wiper before sitting between them again. Coincidently, it was a kissing scene. This made Xiao Tian desire to copy the scene. "Oh! It''s a kissing scene. Let''s copy it." However, when he was about to kiss his aunt, Ye Qingyu stopped him. "Didn''t you say you would not do anything to us earlier?" "Eh! Did I say something like that? I believe I didn''t say anything like that." Xiao Tian denied shamelessly. "You did say it." Ye Qingyu then turned her head to her big sister. "Isn''t that right, big sis?" "Yes." Ye Xueyin replied instantly. "Chen, you are not allowed to do anything lewd to us. You have to keep your promise." Even though she said something like that, but if Xiao Tian still desired to kiss her, she would let him do that. "Forget what I said earlier. My women are so attractive, so it''s impossible for me not to kiss them. And the atmosphere is also perfect for a kiss." Of course, Xiao Tian would not take no for an answer. Because earlier, his aunt stopped him from kissing her, Xiao Tian turned his head to Ye Xueyin and kissed her lips. Xiao Tian was sure that she would ept it because she loved kissing him. And what he had guessed was right because when he pressed his lips against hers, she immediately weed the kiss. Because the actress and actor in the movie were having a deep kiss, Xiao Tian also kissed her passionately. Chapter 540 - I Was Joking, You Know As Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin were having a hot kiss, Ye Qingyu only stared at them. Actually, she had guessed that her big sister would allow him to kiss her passionately. After having a deep kiss with Ye Xueyin for several seconds, Xiao Tian broke the kiss and wiped away his saliva from his lips, "I''m full. Thanks for the meal. It''s a pity that I can''t have my dessert now." "Ho, so you think of me as a dessert, huh?" Ye Qingyu spoke as she pinched his cheeks. Instead of defending himself, Xiao Tian onlyughed, "Hehe. You are indeed my dessert because, without you, I will die from starvation." "If we are your meal and dessert, then what are you?" Ye Qingyu wanted to know what he would say after hearing her words. "I''m¡­" Xiao Tian touched his chin for three seconds before answering, "I''m the one who will eat you. Hehe." "That''s not fair!" Ye Xueyin spoke abruptly. "If we are a meal and dessert, then you are also our food." "Sure." Xiao Tian suddenly had an exciting idea to tease them. "If so, then do you want to eat my sausage?" Of course, Xiao Tian was joking around, but if they wanted to give him a handjob or blowjob, he would not refuse it. It was raining outside, so as long as they didn''t make a sound, no one would know what they were doing. This time, Ye Qingyu pinched his ears and spoke, "It seems like since we are going out, your mind has gotten dirtier and dirtier. You even always want to do lewd things with us." Of course, Ye Qingyu knew what he meant by sausage because every man was born with one sausage. Like before, Xiao Tian only smiled after hearing her words. "Hehe." "Yes. I want to eat sausage now." Ye Xueyin then stretched out her right hand. "Give your sausage to me." "Eh!" Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu turned their heads towards Ye Xueyin reflexively. ''Wait! Don''t tell me. She doesn''t understand what I mean by sausage?!'' At that moment, Xiao Tian suddenly wondered whether she was pretending not to know what he meant or she really didn''t get it. "Big sis, you want to eat his sausage here?" Ye Qingyu looked at her big sister in disbelief. "Why?" Ye Xueyin wore an innocent expression. "Is there something wrong with it?" "Of course not." Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a grin. However, when Xiao Tian was about to unzip his trousers, Ye Qingyu hit his hands and spoke, "Don''t do that! There are a lot of people around us now." "What''s wrong, Qingyu?" Ye Xueyin inquired. Because her big sister seemed like she didn''t get it, she began exining. "Big sis, what he means by sausage is his cock." "Eh! His cock?!" the expression of deep shock blossomed on Ye Xueyin''s face after hearing Ye Qingyu''s words. "I''m fine if you want to have sex with me, but not here. There are a lot of people around us now. But if you can''t hold back anymore, we can have a passionate kiss again." At that moment, Ye Xueyin thought Xiao Tian desired to have sex with them in the car. "Haha." Xiao Tianughed awkwardly. "I was joking, you know." ''If she were Shi Fei, I''m sure she would have given me a handjob or blowjob by now.'' Xiao Tian suddenly remembered Shi Fei. "Let''s watch the movie again." Xiao Tian spoke. To his surprise, Ye Qingyu suddenly kissed his cheeks. When Xiao Tian turned his head towards her, she immediately spoke, "Please wait a little longer. After we arrive home, we can do that." Xiao Tian pinched her nose and smiled, "Sure. Hehe." Like before, they watched the movie again. ''It seems like they always think of me as a pervert.'' With what he had been doing to them, Xiao Tian was not surprised when he found out that they always thought of him as a pervert. As they were watching TV, Xiao Tian held their hands tightly. With their heads leaning on his shoulders, coupled with the sound of a raindrop on the roof of the car, Xiao Tian felt as if they were in heaven. At that time, they hoped that they could stop time so that they could enjoy their great night forever. Without realizing it, the movie was ended. "So, do you still want to go somewhere or go home?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Let''s go home." Because it was still raining, Ye Xueyin thought it was better to go home. "Yes. Let''s go home." Ye Qingyu added. "All right." Because their car was near the exit, they could leave immediately. Because they still hadn''t eaten anything, Xiao Tian decided to buy some food and drink before going home. After arriving home, they immediately ate dinner together. At first, they wanted to watch TV together in the living room, but because it suddenly rained heavily, they changed their minds. "Luckily, we have arrived home." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. He was currently lying down on the bed with his mother and aunt on both of his sides. "But because of the rain, we have to go home." There were still ces she wanted to visit. That was why Ye Xueyin showed a sad expression when she said that. "Don''t worry. There is still another time." Xiao Tian answered. "And I think spending time at home is not a bad idea too. At least we can still enjoy our time together now." "You are right." Ye Xueyin replied cheerfully. "I will try my best to finish my job as quickly as possible so that we can go out again." Xiao Tian knew that there were still ces that his mother and aunt wanted to visit. That was why he would try his best to finish his job as soon as possible so that he could go out again. "Promise?" Ye Xueyin spoke as she raised her pinky "Promise." Xiao Tian intertwined his pinky with hers. Ye Xueyin smiled happily when Xiao Tian promised to bring them somewhere again. Chapter 541 - Plans To Take Over The Hong Familys Wealth The following morning, Xiao Tian went straight to Star Clothespany after having breakfast with his mother and aunt. Because he had a lot of work to do, he wasted no time and immediately worked. As he was working, his smartphone suddenly rang. When he knew it was Chun Hua, he immediately picked up the phone. "Hello?" "Sir, we have found people who can pretend to be the Hong family." Chun Hua went straight to the point. Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised after hearing her words. He thought it would take several days for her to find people who could pretend to be the Hong family. "Do they know your real identity?" "No, Sir. I wore a mask when I met them." Chun Hua knew that she had to hide her identity. That was why she wore a mask when she was looking for people who would pretend to be the Hong family. "Good. Let''s meet at¡­." Because it was an important meeting, Xiao Tian thought they had to meet in a private ce so that no one would know about it. "I will send you the location in a few minutes." At first, he wanted them to meet at Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, but after thinking for several seconds, he suddenly thought it was a bad choice. That was why he changed his mind. "All right." Chun Hua then hung up the phone. Where is a good ce to meet? Xiao Tian thought to himself. Xiao Tian suddenly remembered Lan Ruoxi. She had a private room in her bar. For this reason, he immediately called her. "Young master Xiao, do you need anything?" Lan Ruoxi asked after picking up the phone. "Can I use your private roomter?" Xiao Tian began to exin the reason why he needed a private room. "I see." Lan Ruoxi replied after he finished exining everything. "You can use it. When will youe?" "Right now." Because he had a lot of work to do, he wanted to finish it as soon as possible. "Alright. You cane to my bar now." Lan Ruoxi answered. "Perfect! I will ask Chun Hua to bring them to your ce now." After saying that, Xiao Tian hung up the phone. Because Xiao Tian needed to hide his identity, he traveled to his apartment to change his car and wear his golden mask. On the way to Red Flower Bar, Xiao Tian informed Chun Hua to bring them to Lan Ruoxi''s bar. Because Xiao Tian was wearing a mask, Lan Ruoxi''s underlings didn''t know that it was Xiao Tian. For this reason, they stopped him when he was about to head to the second floor. "Who are you?" one of Lan Ruoxi''s underlings spoke. "Why do you want to go to the second floor?" The second floor was not open to everyone. For this reason, they wanted to know who Xiao Tian was or why did he want to go to the second floor? However, when Xiao Tian was about to speak, Lan Ruoxi appeared from behind her underlings. "Let him in." Because she guessed that Xiao Tian woulde with his other identity, she knew that her underlings would stop him. That was why she headed to the first floor. "Big sister Lan." Her underlings immediately greeted her when they knew that Lan Ruoxi was behind them. "From now on, whenever hees to my bar, let him in." Lan Ruoxi spoke to her underlings. "Understood." Her underlings spoke in unison. Lan Ruoxi turned her head towards Xiao Tian and spoke, "Let''s head to the second floor." "All right." Xiao Tian then followed her to the second floor. After they reached the second floor, they immediately headed to the private room. "How do you n to take over their wealth after this?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. Currently, they were sitting on the couch, facing each other. "First, I need to find someone who can copy their signatures." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "After that, it will be easy for me to take over their wealth with the help of fake Hong family members." "Someone who can copy signatures?" Lan Ruoxi touched her chin. "I think I know someone who can do it. He can copy any signature perfectly in no time." "Really?" Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing her words. "Can you introduce that person to me?" "Sure." Lan Ruoxi answered as she smiled, "But what will you give me in return?" "How about a limited edition clothing design from mypany?" Xiao Tian had no idea what she needed at that moment, so he offered to give her a limited edition clothing design. "But I already have a lot of clothes." Lan Ruoxi replied instantly. "How about money?" Xiao Tian asked again. "I''m not in short of money now." Lan Ruoxi rejected again. Because she declined his offer twice, Xiao Tian immediately asked, "So, what do you want? As long as it''s within my reach, I will do it." "Haha." Lan Ruoxi covered her mouth and giggled, "I was joking, you know. I don''t want anything from you. Think of it as a friend helping you." "Oh! Well, if you want me to apany you somewhere again, just tell me. Think of this as a gratitude from me." Lan Ruoxi had helped him many times, so he also wanted to do something for her because he didn''t like being indebted to others. "You just want to pretend to be my lover and take advantage of me again, right?" Lan Ruoxi thought Xiao Tian wanted to take advantage of her again. That was why she said something like that. "Oh! You can read my mind?!" Xiao Tian pretended to be surprised. Actually, Xiao Tian didn''t have such thoughts, but since he had taken advantage of her when they were in Beijing, he pretended as if he would take advantage of her again. "I know what a yboy like you has in mind. Maybe I should tell your women what you did to me in Beijingter." of course, Lan Ruoxi was joking around. She said that because she wanted to tease him. "Sure. Go ahead. Maybe they will be happy because they will get a sexy and mature sister like you." Xiao Tian was not afraid if she told his women about what he had done to her in Beijing, because he was sure that his women would not mind it. "It looks like your women are under your control now." Previously, Lan Ruoxi thought Xiao Tian would tell her not to do that because she thought it would ruin his rtionship with his women again. "Well, I don''t know about it, but what I do know is they will not be angry with me." Xiao Tian was slowly able to control all his women. That was why he managed to make his mother and aunt met his women. "As expected of yboy, you are sure amazing." Lan Ruoxi replied as she giggled. "You truly have the same personality as young master Zhao Sheng." "Oh! By the way, where is he?" Xiao Tian inquired. "He is training martial arts with his grandfather." The reason why Lan Ruoxi knew that Zhao Sheng was training martial arts with his grandfather was that he told her about it. "I see." Xiao Tian replied. Not long after that, Chun Hua informed him that she was already at Red Flower bar. Chapter 542 - Plan "Has she arrived at my bar?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "Yes. Can you tell your underling not to stop themter?" Xiao Tian was toozy to walk to the first floor. That was why he intended to tell Chun Hua to go to the second floor. "Sure." Lan Ruoxi rose from the couch and walked out of the room because she was not needed there. After Lan Ruoxi left, Xiao Tian called Chun Hua and told her to head to the private room. Knock¡­Knock¡­Knock¡­ "Sir, it''s me." Chun Hua spoke after knocking on the door. "Come in." Xiao Tian replied. After Xiao Tian gave permission to enter, Chun Hua and four other people entered the room. When Chun Hua was in front of Xiao Tian, she immediately spoke, "They are the ones who are willing to pretend to be a member of the Hong family." "Please sit down." Xiao Tian spoke as he smiled. "Thank you." After saying that, they sat on the couch. "I''m Qing Feng, the owner of Eternal Beautypany." Xiao Tian introduced himself. "Can you tell me your name?" A mature man, who had the same posture as Hong Guan Ji, spoke, "My name is Yanmo." "I''m Emy." A mature woman, who had the same posture as Yi Yi, introduced herself. "My name is Yaozu." A young man, who had the same appearance as Hong Duan, spoke. "I''m Quan." A young man, who had the same posture as Hong Jun, introduced himself. Xiao Tian became even happier after hearing their voices because their voices were almost the same as the voice of the Hong family members. ''Not only do they have the same posture as the Hong family members, but they also have the same voice. We only need to makeover their faces, and I''m sure no one will know that they are not the Hong family members.'' Xiao Tian was satisfied with her work. He didn''t expect Chun Hua to find people like them so quickly. Xiao Tian then looked at them and spoke, "All of you know that you will pretend to be a member of the Hong family for several days, right?" "Yes." Yaozu and the others answered in unison. "First, I want to inform you that I will give each of you 400,000 Yuan after youplete your mission." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "You don''t need to worry about your safety when you pretend to be the member of the Hong family because my underlings will protect youter." Xiao Tian didn''t mind giving each of them 400,000 Yuan because after he took over the Hong family''s wealth, he would get more than forty million Yuan. Not only would he get a lot of money, but he would also get the Hong family business. It was as if he had won the lottery. Yaozu and the others were thrilled when they knew that Xiao Tian would give each of them 400,000 Yuan because, for them, 400,000 Yuan was a lot of money. "But if any of you dare to tell anyone about this¡­" Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I will make that person disappear from this world." "Don''t worry, Sir. We won''t tell anyone about this." Yanmo knew that it was a risky job and he could lose his life because of it. However, for the sake of money, he would do anything. "Yes. We won''t tell anyone about this." Emy really needed money for her family. "Yes. We promise we won''t tell anyone about this." Quan and Yaozu spoke in unison. "Good." Xiao Tian was satisfied after hearing their answer. "In the future, if you buy something from mypany, I will give you a discount." "Thank you, sir." Emy and the others replied in unison. "We will begin our mission the day after tomorrow, so prepare yourself well. Remember, I don''t want any of you to make a mistaketer, because it will ruin my ns." The reason Xiao Tian didn''t carry out his ns immediately was that he wanted them to prepare themselves first. It was an important mission, so he didn''t want the slightest mistake to happen. Otherwise, it would backfire himter. "All right." Quan and the others replied in unison. Xiao Tian then turned his head towards Chun Hua and spoke, "Send ten people to protect them in secret." "Understood." Chun Hua replied as she nodded her head. "You can leave now." Because there was nothing to discuss anymore, Xiao Tian wanted to return to hispany so that he could work again. "Remember what I said earlier." "Yes, sir." Chun Hua and the others then left. After they left, Lan Ruoxi entered the room. "Oh! Already finish?" "Yes." Xiao Tian answered as he rose from the couch. "Thank you." "Do you want to return to yourpany now?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "Yes. I still have a lot of work." Xiao Tian could not waste his time because he had promised his mother and aunt that he would finish his work as quickly as possible. "All right." Lan Ruoxi answered. "I''m leaving." Xiao Tian then walked out of the private room. ---------- After Xiao Tian reached his office, he wasted no time and immediately worked. He worked until 08:30 pm before finally going home. "I''m home." Xiao Tian spoke when he was in the living room. From his voice, anyone could tell that he was tired. "Wee home." Actually, Ye Xueyin wanted to jump into his arms, but when she noticed his tired expression, she decided not to do that. "Tian, you look very tired." "Yes. I''m really tired." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "I want to take a bath first." "Un." Ye Xueyin nodded her head. After taking a shower, Xiao Tianid prone on his bed. ''Sigh. I''m tired. My mind is tired.'' Earlier, Xiao Tian brought his work home so that he could work again. When Ye Xueyin entered his room and saw him lying prone on the bed, she immediately sat next to him. "Tian, are you alright?" Xiao Tianid on his back and pulled her towards him, causing her to fall on top of his body. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian embraced her, "Let me hug you." Chapter 543 - I Hope Everything Will Go According To My Plan Later Xiao Tian''s mind was calm when heid down on the bed with Ye Xueyin in his embrace. For this reason, he slowly shut his eyes. Her fragrance and the warmth of her body made Xiao Tain feel as if he was under a cherry blossom tree with a gentle breeze hitting his body. At first, he only wanted to sleep for fifteen minutes before working again. But due to how tired he was, he ended up sleeping for more than fifteen minutes. Ye Xueyin, who noticed it, only stared at his face. She really loved sleeping on top of his body with his arms wrapping around her waist. It was as if his embrace was the mostfortable and safest ce for her. As she was looking at his sleeping face, her face blossomed into a smile. Due to how beautiful her smile was, anyone, who saw it, would think that the world had dimmed at that moment. It was a pity that no one saw her beautiful smile. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, Xiao Tian had been sleeping for about three hours. Currently, Ye Xueyin was still lying prone on top of his body. However, she no longer stared at his face because, at that moment, she had fallen asleep. On Xiao Tian''s right side, another beauty was sleeping soundly. That person was none other than his aunt, Ye Qingyu. Earlier, after arriving home, she saw no one in the living room or kitchen. However, when she entered her nephew''s room, she saw her big sister and nephew sleeping on the bed. At first, Ye Qingyu watched TV in the living room because she didn''t want to disturb them. But since no one apanied her, she felt bored. For this reason, she headed to her nephew''s room andid down next to him. Like her big sister, she also fell asleep after lying down on the bed for several minutes. At 11:00 pm, Xiao Tian slowly opened his eyes. A soft smile spread across his face when he saw his mother''s face. The smile on his face grew bigger when he noticed his aunt sleeping on his right side. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to work immediately, but he changed his mind when he saw his mother''s sleeping face. ''Well, staying like this for another five minutes isn''t a bad idea too.'' Xiao Tian continued hugging his mother for another five minutes before finally putting her on the bed. Because he didn''t want to wake his mother and aunt, he carefully got out of bed. *Growling¡­Growling¡­ Because Xiao Tian hadn''t eaten anything since afternoon, the worms in his stomach were doing a concert. ''I will eat instant noodles first before working.'' Xiao Tian immediately headed to the kitchen to make instant noodles. After eating, Xiao Tian returned to his room to work. Even though he was still sleepy, Xiao Tian forced himself to keep working. ''I have to finish this job as quickly as possible so that I can keep my promise to my mother and aunt.'' With that in mind, Xiao Tian continued working. However, at 03:00 am, Xiao Tian felt sleepy again. In order to help him stay awake, Xiao Tian washed his face and made a coffee. ''My eyes hurt a lot.'' Because he worked on hisptop for several hours, Xiao Tian felt that his eyes hurt a lot. For this reason, he took a rest for ten minutes before finally working again. Seconds turned into minutes, and minutes became hours. Without realizing it, it was already 05:15 am. Due to how tired he was, Xiao Tian fell asleep again. He was sleeping on his chair with his head on theptop. At 05:30 am, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu woke up. They sighed softly when they saw Xiao Tian sleeping on his chair. ''For the sake of his dream, he really works so hard.'' Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu got out of bed and walked towards him. Because they knew that he was worn out, they didn''t wake him. Ye Qingyu then grabbed his jacket and ced it on his back so that he would not catch a cold. "Big sis, let''s cook breakfast now." Ye Qingyu spoke in a low voice. "Un." Ye Xueyin nodded her head. Then they headed to the kitchen to cook breakfast. At 06:20 am, Xiao Tian woke up. When he didn''t see his mother and aunt in his room, Xiao Tian headed to the bathroom to take a shower because he had to go to hispany again. After taking a bath, Xiao Tian had breakfast with his mother and aunt before going to Star Clothespany. Xiao Tian worked at Star Clothespany until 01:00 pm before finally traveling to Eternal Beautypany. Like yesterday, Xiao Tian worked at his office until 09:00 pm. On the way to his home, he sighed in sadness because he could not spend time with his women. Xiao Tian spent time with his mother and aunt for about two hours before finally heading to his room and working again. At 05:00 am, Xiao Tian finally finished his job. Even though he only finished his work that needed to be done quickly, it still made him happy. In order to make him feel refreshed again, Xiao Tian took a bath. ''I feel refreshed again!??? After wearing clothes, Xiao Tian headed to the living room to watch TV. Because it was still 05:10 am, his mother and aunt were still sleeping. ''It''s boring. There are no interesting films.'' Currently, it was already 05:30 am. "Tian, you are already awake?" Ye Xueyin spoke when she saw Xiao Tian. "I thought you were still sleeping." Ye Qingyu added. Yesterday, they didn''t sleep in his room because they knew that Xiao Tian would work again. Xiao Tian rose to his feet and walked towards his mother. "Good morning, my beautiful mother." After kissing his mother''s cheeks, Xiao Tian did the same to his aunt. "Good morning, my gorgeous aunt." "We will make breakfast first." Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin then headed to the kitchen. After having breakfast with them, Xiao Tian traveled to Eternal Beautypany. Xiao Tian wasted no time and began to work. However, he only worked for about thirty minutes before he remembered something important. ''Oh, right! We are going to carry out our n today.'' Xiao Tian rose to his feet and left. At first, he wanted to go to Red Flower bar immediately, but he suddenly remembered that he needed to give documents to Shi Fei. For this reason, Xiao Tian traveled to Star Clothespany. After changing his car and wearing a mask, Xiao Tian went to Red Flower bar. When Xiao Tian entered the bar, he walked towards one of Lan Ruoxi''s underlings and spoke, "Please letdy Lan know that I request to see her now." "All right." Lan Ruoxi''s underling answered. "Let me guide you to the waiting room." After they reached the waiting room, Lan Ruoxi''s underling left to inform her that Xiao Tian was waiting for her. ''I hope everything will go ording to my nter.'' Currently, Xiao Tian was sitting on the couch. Not long after that, the sound of someone opening the door could be heard in his ears. As she was walking towards Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi spoke, "What brings you to my ce so early in the morning?" Chapter 544 - Before Carrying The Plan After Lan Ruoxi sat next to him, she turned her head towards him and spoke. "I didn''t expect that you woulde to see me in the morning." "Can you introduce me to the person who can copy any signature now?" Xiao Tian went straight to the point. "I will carry out my ns today." "Now?" Lan Ruoxi didn''t expect that he wanted to meet the person who could copy any signature so quickly. She thought Xiao Tian wanted to meet him in a few days. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. "All right. Let me change my clothes first." After saying that, Lan Ruoxi walked out of the waiting room. Because Xiao Tian insisted on wanting to meet that person, she decided to agree. After Lan Ruoxi changed her clothes, they went straight to Mosu town. In Wanhui district, there were twenty-five towns and twenty viges. Mosu town was one of the towns, which was located in the east part of the Wanhui district. At first, Xiao Tian thought the person, who could copy any signature, had a luxurious house, but he was wrong. His house was ordinary with a one-meter high iron fence. The front yard was not big, and there was a mango tree in front of his home. Knock¡­knock¡­knock¡­ Lan Ruoxi knocked on the door. Not long after that, a middle-aged man about forty-six years old opened the door. "Oh! Lady Lan, what brings you to my house?" "Mr. Yu, we came to your house because we need your help." Lan Ruoxi answered as she smiled. "I see." Then Yu turned his head towards Xiao Tian. "Oh! Isn''t this Mr Qing Feng?" "Hello, Mr Yu." Xiao Tian was not surprised when Yu knew about his other identity because his other identity was quite famous in Shanghai. "He is the one who needs your help." Lan Ruoxi gave an honest answer. "I see." Yu thought Lan Ruoxi was the one who needed his help. That was why he was a little shocked after hearing her words. Of course, he didn''t show it on his face. "Pleasee in." Then they headed to the guest room. The guest room was not big. There were only a blue sofa and two ocean paintings hanging on the wall. After they sat on the couch, Yu immediately asked, "So, what kind of help do you need, Mr Qing?" Actually, Yu was curious about Xiao Tian rtionship with Lan Ruoxi. Ever since he knew her, she had nevere to his house with a man other than her underlings. However, he decided not to ask because it was rude to ask that in their first meeting. Instead of answering Yu''s question, Xiao Tian stared at Lan Ruoxi. He wavered whether he should tell the truth or not. As if Lan Ruoxi could read his mind, she immediately spoke, "Don''t worry. He won''t tell anyone about it, and I also know him very well." Because Lan Ruoxi said something like that, Xiao Tian began to exin everything. "Well, it''s like this¡­" Even though Xiao Tian told Yu the truth, but he also made up a story, saying that the Hong family had destroyed his business and family. Lan Ruoxi, on the flip side, was amazed by Xiao Tian''s story. ''He is so good at lying!'' Lan Ruoxi didn''t expect that Xiao Tian was good at making up stories. It was as if Xiao Tian had prepared the story beforeing to Yu''s home. "I see." Yu spoke after Xiao Tian finished telling him everything. "Because you aredy Lan''s friend, I will only charge you 300,000 Yuan. Don''t worry. It takes me two hours at most to perfectly copy their signature." Xiao Tian almost cursed in his heart after hearing Yu''s words. Even though 300,000 Yuan was nothing for him, but he didn''t expect it would be that expensive. "Alright. I ept it." If Xiao Tian asked Yu to lower the price, Lan Ruoxi would lose face. That was why he immediately agreed. "When do you want me to copy their signature?" Yu inquired. "Today." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "I will give you their signatureter. I hope you can finish your job today." "Sure. I will be waiting then." Yu replied instantly. Because they had finished their business, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi returned to her bar. -------- "Be carefulter." Lan Ruoxi spoke. "Once you make a mistake, it can be fatal for you and your family." Currently, they were sitting on the couch in the private room. "I know." Xiao Tian agreed with her words because if the public knew that he wanted to take over the Hong family''s properties, his life andpanies would be in danger. "Why don''t you call the people who will pretend to be the member of the Hong family here?" Lan Ruoxi spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "You have to make sure that they are ready before executing your n." "All right." Xiao Tian then called Chun Hua toe to Red Flower bar with Emy and the others. Thirty minutester, Chun Hua and the others arrived at Lan Ruoxi''s bar. They wasted no time and immediately headed to the private room. "Sir, it''s me." Chun Hua spoke after knocking on the door. "Come in." Xiao Tian answered instantly. This time, Lan Ruoxi was still sitting next to him. Previously, she wanted to leave, but Xiao Tian said it was fine if she wanted to stay. That was why she didn''t leave the private room. Chun Hua and the others were a little surprised when they saw Lan Ruoxi. They thought Xiao Tian was alone like thest time they met. They didn''t expect that Lan Ruoxi was also in the private room. Because Emy and the others were from lower-ss families, they had no idea who she was. After they sat on the sofa, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "Are you ready?" "Yes. We are ready, sir." Emy and the others replied in unison. Xiao Tian then looked at Yanmo and said, "Yanmo, because you will pretend to be Hong Guan Ji, your role will be very importantter." "Don''t worry, sir. I have memories everything." Yanmo replied confidently. Two days ago, Chun Hua gave Yanmo and the others, documents about the Hong family, so that it could help them answer the reporters'' questionster. "If you are not sure about something, don''t answer. Don''t worry, I will be there too. And we''re only going to invite two reporterster." At first, Xiao Tian wanted to invite many reporters, but after thinking carefully, he decided only to invite two reporters. Yanmo and the others were delighted when they knew that Xiao Tian woulde with them because, with this, he could help them if they could not answer the question or anything bad to happen to them. "First, tell the reporters that you want to live abroad." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "After that, tell them that you have sold your properties to me." "We understood, sir." Yanmo and the others replied in unison. Xiao Tian then turned his head to Lan Ruoxi and asked, "Lady Lan, do you want toe with us?" Chapter 545 - Inviting Reporters To The Company His words much surprised her. Lan Ruoxi didn''t expect Xiao Tian to invite her toe with them. Not only Lan Ruoxi, but Yanmo and the others were also startled. Of course, they didn''t say anything because Xiao Tian was their boss. If Xiao Tian wanted to bring Lan Ruoxi with them, whatever they said, Xiao Tian would not listen to them. There was even a high chance that Xiao Tian would get angry with them if they forbade him to bring her. "Are you sure?" Lan Ruoxi wanted to make sure that Xiao Tian was not joking around. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered as he nodded his head. "Sure. I wille with you." Because Xiao Tian was not joking, Lan Ruoxi immediately epted. "But we can''t let you appear in front of reporterster." Xiao Tian thought it would be dangerous if Lan Ruoxi appeared in front of reporters because it would raise suspicion. "I know." Of course, Lan Ruoxi knew that she should not appear in front of reporters. She had no close rtionship with the Hong family, so if she suddenly appeared with them without a good reason, the reporters would ask her many questionster. Xiao Tian was different because the Hong family would sell their properties to him. Xiao Tian rose from the sofa and spoke, "Let''s go." Then they went straight to the Hong familypany headquarters. Thepany building was huge and had more than ten floors. After they parked the car, they entered thepany. "Good morning, sir" "Good morning, madam." "Good morning, young masters Hong." One by one, the employees greeted Emy and the others when the employees saw them. Even though they wanted to know why they came to thepany with Qing Feng and Lan Ruoxi, no one of them dared to ask that. Of course, they were delighted when they knew that their boss had returned to thepany because their boss disappeared for several days without information before. Because Yanmo and the others had makeover their faces beforeing to Lan Ruoxi''s bar, none of the employees knew that they were not the real Hong family members. Not long after that, they reached Hong Guan Ji''s office. The office was big and luxurious. Several paintings were hanging on the wall. In front of the workbench, a red sofa from a well-known brand added to the luxury of his workspace. If anyone saw Hong Guan Ji''s office, they would know that he was a rich person. After they sat on the sofa, Yanmo immediately spoke, "Should I call the secretary here?" "You don''t need to call him. You can inform himter." Xiao Tian didn''t want Yanmo to call the secretary because the secretary would ask many questions to Yanmoter. "All right." Yanmo replied instantly. "And remember not to behave like thister. I''m Qing Feng, not your boss." Xiao Tian didn''t want Yanmo to treat him like his boss because it could raise suspicion. "Understood." Yanmo realized that he treated Xiao Tian like his boss earlier. He was pretending to be Hong Guan Ji and they were also in his office, so he should not do anything suspicious. "After you are ready, you can ask your secretary to invite two reporters here." Xiao Tian wanted to give them time to prepare themselves before carrying out their n. "Un" Yanmo nodded his head. Fifteen minutester, Yanmo called his secretary and asked him to invite two reporters to thepany. Even though Yanmo didn''t tell him the reason why Yanmo wanted him to invite reporters to thepany, his secretary still did as he was told. Thirty minutester, the secretary informed Yanmo that the reporters were already in the auditorium. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian and the others headed to the auditorium. Because Lan Ruoxi could not appear in front of reporters, she didn''t enter with them. At first, she wanted to wait for them in thepany, but she suddenly changed her mind. ''I will wait for them at the coffee shop.'' Lan Ruoxi immediately headed to the coffee shop near thepany. "Thank you foring," Yanmo spoke as he smiled. "The reason why I invited you is that I have some information for the public." Currently, Yanmo and the others were sitting on the chairs. In front of them, two female reporters were also sitting on the chairs, a red-haireddy and a blue-haired woman. At that time, Xiao Tian was sitting on Yanmo''s left side while Emy and the others were sitting on his other side. "Mr. Hong, can you tell us the reason why Mr. Qing is here?" a red-haired reporter wanted to know why Xiao Tian was with the Hong family. "I will exin itter," Yanmo replied instantly. "That question is one of the reasons why I invited you to mypany." "Mr. Hong, there were rumors that you and your family suddenly disappeared without a trace a few days ago," blue-haired reported said abruptly. "They even had no idea where you were or what you were doing. You and your family suddenly disappeared and could not be reached. Can you exin to us about this?" "I was on a vacation with my family. Because we didn''t want to be disturbed, we turned off our phones. That was why no one could reach us." Previously, Xiao Tian had told him there was a high chance that the reporters would ask it. Because Xiao Tian had told him how to answer it, Yanmo could reply calmly. "I see." The blue-haired reporter nodded her head. Because Yanmo''s answer made sense, the blue-haired reporter had no idea that he was lying to them. "Why did you do that, Mr. Hong?" the red-haired reporter inquired. "Wouldn''t doing that put yourpany in a dangerous situation?" "I knew what I did was dangerous for mypanies, but at that time, I really needed to calm my mind," Yanmo replied immediately. "Otherwise, it would be bad for my health. You do know that my mood and condition can affect the development of mypanies, right?" "That''s true." The red-haired reporter nodded her head. "All right. Now let me tell you the main reason why I invited you to mypany." Yanmo spoke. Chapter 546 - The First Step Went According To Plan The reporters instantly paid attention to Yanmo carefully because they didn''t want to miss a single word from him. "First, I want to tell you that we are going to live abroad." Yanmo said calmly. His words much surprised the reporters. They found it hard to believe what they were hearing. The Hong family was a well-known upper-ss family, so they had no idea as to why the Hong family suddenly wanted to live abroad. "You are going to live abroad?" the blue-haired reporter asked in disbelief. "Can you tell us the reason?" "Yes. We want to know why you decide to live abroad." the red-haired reporter added. "Actually, I have been discussing this with my family since two months ago." Yanmo spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I have been working hard every day for more than twenty years and because of this, I rarely spend time with my family. We only live once and we are also getting older every day, so I don''t want to die in regretter." "What my husband said is right." Emy spoke abruptly. "We have saved up enough money, so now we want to enjoy ourselves. Spending time with my sons and husband every day is my only wish now." The red-haired reporter then stared at Yaozu and Quan. "What do you think about this, young masters Hong?" "I support their decisions." Yaozu, who pretended to be Hong Duan replied. "Every day, I always saw my fathere home with a tired expression. My heart ached a lot every time I saw his tired face. That''s why I will always support their decisions." "Me too." Quan, who pretended to be Hong Jun, added. "I really want to see them enjoying themselves now. As long as they are happy, I, as their son, will always support their decisions." At this moment, Quan and Yaozu were pretending to be good sons. The reporters were touched by their words. Nowadays, every young people wanted to live in luxury. None of them wanted to abandon it. But Quan and Yaozu were different. That was why the reporters considered them as filial children to their parents. "If you all want to live abroad, then who is going to take care of your business?" the blue-haired reporter inquired. Yanmo tapped Xiao Tian shoulders gently and replied, "We are going to sell ourpanies to Mr. Qing Feng." Once again, his words much surprised the reporters. However, they understood why Yanmo wanted to sell theirpanies. "Why did you choose to sell yourpanies to Mr. Qing?" the red-haired reporter inquired. "Is he your friend? Or because he will buy yourpanies with a good price?" "We have known each other for quite a while now." Yanmo replied instantly. "Mr. Qing is a good person. When I told him my decision, not only did he support my idea, but he also offered to help me by buying mypanies at a high price." The blue-haired reporter turned her head towards Xiao Tian and asked, "Mr. Qing, why did you decide to buy the Hong familypanies? Besides the two of you already know each other, is there another reason?" "Mr. Hong has built goodpanies." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "I don''t think I made the wrong decision because everyone in china knows theirpanies." Then they continued for another thirty minutes before Yanmo ended it. After that, Xiao Tian and the others walked out of the auditorium. When Xiao Tian didn''t see Lan Ruoxi, he immediately sent a message to her, asking where she was. Lan Ruoxi immediately informed him that she would be waiting at the coffee shop near thepany. Then Xiao Tian and the others went straight to Hong Guan Ji''s office. Because Yanmo had to inform his secretary that he was going to sell thepany to Xiao Tian, he called his secretary. The expression of deep shock emerged on the secretary''s face when he learned that Yanmo was going to sell thepany to Xiao Tian However, because he was only his secretary, he could do nothing about it. Yanmo then introduced Xiao Tian to the other employees as the future owner of thepany. Of course, his words much surprised the employees. However, they didn''t say anything and only greeted Xiao Tian because he would be their boss in the future. After taking important documents, they went to the coffee shop to meet Lan Ruoxi. Xiao Tian told Yanmo to live at the Hong family''s house for several days so that it would not raise suspicion. Xiao Tian didn''t want any trouble to arise before he could take over the Hong family''s propertiespletely. They talked at the coffee shop for about twenty minutes before finally, they left. Because Xiao Tian knew that Yanmo didn''t understand anything about the Hong family''spanies, he told Yanmo not to return to thepany and just stay at home. Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi went straight to Yu''s house so that he could immediately learn to imitate the signatures of the Hong family members. After that, they traveled to the Red Flower bar. ----------- "I don''t know what everyone''s reaction will be if they know that Xiao Tian and Qing Feng are the same person. You started your business in less than a year and managed to raise your family''s status from a lower-ss family to a middle-ss family. Now if you add up all your wealth with the Hong family''s wealth, your family status can go straight to mid-upper-ss family." Currently, Lan Ruoxi was sitting on the couch in the private room. "Even though you are also using dirty methods, I think only you can manage to raise the family status from a lower-ss family to an upper-ss family in less than a year." "And I will be even richer in the future." Xiao Tian spoke as he smiled. His predecessor desired to be a rich person. Even though he was already rich, but he would make himself the richest person in the whole of China as a token of gratitude for letting him take over his body. My predecessor, just you wait. Someday I will make everyonebel you as the wealthiest person in the whole of China. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Chapter 547 - Well, Because Im Not Your Son Xiao Tian talked with Lan Ruoxi for about thirty minutes before finally, he returned to Star Clothespany. Even though he was tired from working non-stop since three days ago, he still tried his best to work. However, at 03:00 pm, Xiao Tian was unable to hold back the tiredness he felt. For this reason, he went home and slept in his room. Two hours since Xiao Tian slept in his room, Ye Qingyu arrived home. ''What? Tian has returned home?'' Ye Qingyu was startled when she saw Xiao Tian''s car. It was still 05:00 pm, so she thought she would be home alone because usually, her big sister and nephew returned home between 05:30 pm - 06:00 pm. Of course, this made her delighted because she could spend time with her nephew. With a smile on her pretty face, Ye Qingyu entered her home. "I''m home." Ye Qingyu spoke when she stepped into the living room. ''Where is he?'' Ye Qingyu thought Xiao Tian would be in the living room, but she was wrong. ''Is he in his room? Don''t tell me. He is working again?'' At first, Ye Qingyu wanted to head to his room immediately, but she changed her mind. She was still wearing formal clothes, so she wanted to change them first. After changing her clothes, Ye Qingyu headed to his room. When she opened the door and saw Xiao Tian sleeping on his bed, she was a little disappointed. ''Well, he has been working very hard since three days ago, so I know that he will be worn out.'' Ye Qingyu closed the door carefully so that she would not wake him up. Because she had nothing to do, she watched TV with a low volume. Of course, she felt bored, but she could do nothing about it. Her nephew was sleeping in his room while her big sister was still in her shop. She just hoped that her big sister woulde home soon so that she would not be alone anymore. As if God was on her side, five minutester, Ye Xueyin arrived home. "I''m home." Ye Xueyin spoke when she was in the living room. "Qingyu, is Tian at home? I saw his car in front of the house just now." "He is sleeping in his room." Ye Qingyu replied instantly. "It seems like he is exhausted." "You know what he did in thest three days, right? So it''s normal that he is weary." Xiao Tian had worked very hard, so Ye Xueyin knew that he would feel fatiguedter. "I know that you desire to spend time with him, but we should let him rest first." "I know." Ye Qingyu replied. After taking a bath, they watched TV together in the living room. When it was dinner time, Xiao Tian was still sleeping soundly. This left Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin at a loss for what to do. Ye Qingyu stared at Ye Xueyin and asked, "Big sis, should we wake him up?" Ye Xueyin didn''t answer immediately because she herself also wavered whether she should wake him up or not. However, when she remembered that he was worn out, she decided not to wake him. "Let him continue sleeping." After eating together in the dining room, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu headed to Ye Xueyin''s room and chatted on the bed. Because they talked happily, they didn''t notice that it was already 10:00 pm. As they wereughing together, suddenly, the sound of someone opening the door could be heard in their ears. *Click¡­ Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin turned their heads towards the source of the sound reflexively. When they found out that it was Xiao Tian, their faces blossomed into a smile. "Tian¡­" Ye Xueyin instantly got out of the bed and walked towards him. "Since when did you wake up?" "Just now." At first, Xiao Tian wanted to take a bath, but after hearing theirughter, Xiao Tian decided to enter his mother''s room. "What were you talking about? If I heard correctly, you brought my name in your conversation earlier." "We were talking about you when you were still a child and cute." Ye Xueyin gave an honest answer. "When I was a child?" Xiao Tian suddenly became interested in listening to their conversation because there was no memory of his predecessor when he was a child. Actually, he always wanted to ask about his predecessor''s past since he took over Xiao Tian''s body, but he always forgot to ask whenever he was with his mother. Now that it was a perfect time to know about his predecessor''s past, of course, he would not let the opportunity slip away. "Kya.." Ye Xueyin was surprised when Xiao Tian suddenly carried her in a princess style. "Bad boy! You always did something without warning." "Hehe." After putting his mother on the bed, Xiao Tian sat between his mother and aunt. "You can continue talking again now. I also want to know about my past." "You don''t remember anything?" Ye Xueyin asked in disbelief. ''Well, because I''m not your son.'' He replied in his head instantly. Of course, he would not say it because it would cause trouble if he did that. "No. I don''t remember anything about my past." "You know. You were so cute when you were a child. Every time you saw me, you always ran towards me while shouting ''mother, mother.'' Not only that, but you also smile every time you did that." Ye Xueyin spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "You were so clingy to me as if you could not live without me for even a second." ''And now, you are the one who is clingy and always run toward me every time I we meet.'' Xiao Tian said in his head. Ye Xueyin turned her head towards Ye Qingyu and asked, "Isn''t that right, Qingyu?" "Yes." Ye Qingyu replied as she nodded her head. "But now, he has turned into a perverted beast." "Hehe." Ye Xueyinughed after hearing Ye Qingyu''s words. While Xiao Tian, on the other hand, twitched his lips. "So, what happened between you and father in the past? Where is he now? And why doesn''t he ever visit us even once? He is still alive, right?" Chapter 548 - Meeting The Hong Family Again Ye Xueyin instantly lowered her head and yed with her fingers. "Your father is still alive." "Where is he now?" Xiao Tian repeated his question. "I don''t know." Like before, Ye Xueyin was still lowering her head. "Can you tell me what happened between the two of you in the past?" Xiao Tian wanted to know why they got divorced "It''s¡­" Ye Xueyin couldn''t finish her words as if her words were stuck in her throat. She then grabbed his hands and looked at him in the eyes. "Tian, even though we have divorced, you should not hate your father. There is a reason why he never visits us." "Can you tell me the reason why he never visits us?" Xiao Tian asked. "You know the reason, right?" "One of the reasons why he never visits us is that he wants to protect us." Ye Xueyin gave an honest answer. "Protect us? Wait! Don''t tell me. I''m indeed from the famous Xiao family?! Is he the reason why I can''t change my surname?" in the past, his predecessor had tried to change his surname but was always rejected. "Yes." Ye Xueyin answered instantly. "He used his influence to forbid you to change your surname. Even though we have divorced, but he wants you to keep using his family name, so that you will always remember that you have a father." "Isn''t he selfish? He never visits me, but he also doesn''t allow me to change my family name. What kind of father is that?" he felt sorry for his predecessor. That was why he was furious. "Tian, don''t hate him!" Ye Xueyin raised her voice. "It was hisst wish before we divorced. He is a good person and has never hurt me. If you want to me someone, me his family!" "What is this? Why are you defending him like this? Do you still have feelings for him?" her actions much surprised him. He didn''t expect his mother to behave like that when he was speaking ill of his father. "No." Ye Xueyin answered instantly. "I no longer have feelings for him. But I don''t want you to hate him because he is a good person. You don''t know what he did to protect us in the past. In order to protect us, he sacrificed everything. He also desires to meet you, but he can''t meet you because if his family knows about it, we will be in danger again." Xiao Tian wanted to know even more after hearing her words. "What did h-" However, before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Ye Xueyinid down on the bed and spoke, "Tian, mother is sleepy. Mother wants to sleep now." "Can you answer my questions first?" of course, Xiao Tian still wanted to know the answer. "Tian, stop it!" Ye Qingyu spoke abruptly. Xiao Tian could only sigh. Even though he really wanted to know about it, he decided not to ask anymore because he didn''t want to make his mother sad. Xiao Tian thenid down too. After that, he pulled his mother towards him and embraced her. "I''m sorry, mother." "Un." Ye Xueyin replied. ''It should be me who apologizes to you, Tian.'' Ye Xueyin added in her mind. That night, Xiao Tian forgot to take a shower or eat, because he fell asleep while embracing his mother. ------------ The following morning, Xiao Tian was the first to wake up. After kissing the foreheads of his mother and aunt, Xiao Tian got out of the bed carefully and headed to the bathroom to take a shower. Because yesterday he didn''t take a bath, he took a shower longer than usual. When he was in his room, his mother and aunt were cooking breakfast in the kitchen. After wearing clothes, Xiao Tian headed to the kitchen. When he saw his mother and aunt, he walked closer towards them with a smile on his face. "Good morning, mother." Xiao Tian spoke after kissing his mother''s cheeks. "Morning." Ye Xueyin really loved it when he kissed her in the morning. Her expression returned to normal as if nothing had happenedst night. Then Xiao Tian walked towards his aunt who was washing vegetables. At first, he also wanted to kiss her cheeks, but he suddenly changed his mind. Without giving a warning, Xiao Tian grabbed her face and kissed her lips. Ye Qingyu, who was startled, stopped washing the vegetables. Of course, she let him do whatever he wanted. After Xiao Tian stopped the kiss, Xiao immediately spoke, "Good morning, aunt." At this moment, Ye Xueyin, who saw what he was doing, only giggled. Ye Qingyu immediately replied, "Good morn-" However, before she had finished her words, Xiao Tian kissed her lips again. His actions much surprised her. Usually, Xiao Tian only kissed their cheeks in the morning. Of course, she immediately weed the kiss because having a passionate kiss in the morning was not a bad idea too. After having a deep kiss with her for several seconds, Xiao Tian stopped the kiss and walked out of the kitchen. "I will wait in the living room." Ye Qingyu only smiled when she saw him walking out of the kitchen. He always did whatever he wanted. She thought to herself. Thirty minutester, they finished cooking breakfast. They wasted no time and immediately had breakfast together. After Xiao Tian finished eating, he gave the good news to his mother and aunt. "Mother, aunt, I have finished my work. Let''s go somewhereter." "Really?" Ye Xueyin was pleased after hearing his words. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered as he nodded his head. Ye Xueyin turned her head towards her younger sister and spoke, "Qingyu, what time will you be home today?" "I will be home at 05:00 pmter." Ye Qingyu answered instantly. "Great!" Ye Xueyin spoke cheerfully. "Let''s go somewhere after Qingyu arrives home." "All right." Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu answered in unison. After eating, Xiao Tian went straight to Star Clothespany. He wasted no time and immediately worked. He worked for about two hours before finally, he took a rest. When his gaze fell on the newspaper on his desk, he immediately took it. When he read the news on the front page, his lips curled into a grin. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and traveled to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. --------- "Good morning, boss." "Good morning, boss." "Good morning, boss." One by one, his underlings greeted him when they saw Xiao Tian. Some of them were surprised when they saw him because they thought Xiao Tian was still in Beijing. "Do you need anything, boss?" one of his underlings asked. "No." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "I only want to see the Hong family members." When Xiao Tian walked to the underground jail, some of his underlings followed him. Even though they were curious why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to see the Hong family members, but none of them asked questions. When Xiao Tian was in front of the prison where the Hong family members were being held, he spoke cheerfully as if he was their friend. "Yo, the Hong family. I''m back." The expression of deep fear blossomed on Yi Yi''s face when she saw Xiao Tian. She still remembered the time when he asked one of his underlings to whip her until she fainted. When Xiao Tian saw her expression, he immediately spoke, "Don''t be afraid. I won''t torture you today. I came because I have good news for you." After saying that, Xiao Tian threw the newspaper to them. The expression of deep shock emerged on their faces when he read the headlines on the front page. Chapter 549 - I Hope You Can Finish It Today In the newspaper, it was stated that the Hong family would live abroad and also sell their properties to Qing Feng. Of course, they knew who Qing Feng was because Hong Guan Ji had told them that Qing Feng was Xiao Tian. When Xiao Tian kept them in prison, they hoped someone would be aware that they didn''t appear in public for a few days. With this, there was a possibility that someone or his subordinates would try to find them. They didn''t expect Xiao Tian to make fake Hong family members. *Fall¡­ Hong Guan Ji fell on his knees. His body became weak and his face suddenly turned white. He didn''t want to believe what he was reading, but every time he tried to think that everything was a dream or fake, his mind kept telling him that it was real. He didn''t expect that he would lose everything. The wealth of his family that was obtained from the hard work of him, his father, and his grandfather all this time now fell into Xiao Tian''s hands. If he knew that he would lose everything, he would not choose to offend Xiao Tian. However, it was already toote. He knew that whatever he said, Xiao Tian would not forgive them or return their family''s wealth to them. ''If only¡­if only¡­.'' Hong Guan Ji wished that he could turn back time so that he could avoid all the cmities that befall his family. However, he knew that he would not be able to do that because he was only a normal human being. *Fall¡­ Because she couldn''t ept the reality that happened to her family, Yi Yi fell to the ground and passed out. All this time, she had been trying to endure everything because she knew that her husband''s subordinates would save them. Now that there was no hope for them to leave that hell ce, her mind could no longer bear everything. That was why she passed out right away. "Mother!" Hong Duan, who saw his mother suddenly fainted, immediately raised her head and ced it on hisp. Of course, he knew the reason why his mother suddenly passed out because he also almost could not bear everything. Like his father, Hong Jun also fell to his knees and said nothing. He didn''t have the strength to get angry at Xiao Tian and only lowered his head. ''If only I didn''t cause trouble for him¡­if only¡­'' He was the main reason why Xiao Tian decided to destroy his family. In the past, he believed that he could toy with Xiao Tian''s life because he was from an upper-ss family while Xiao Tian was from a middle-ss family. But he was wrong. He was utterly wrong. Even though Xiao Tian was younger than him and from a middle-ss family, Xiao Tian was still able to destroy his family. When Xiao Tian saw them, his lips curled into a grin. ''This is the result for daring to cause trouble for me.'' In the past, Xiao Tian had forgiven them once, so he would not forgive them again. Because it was no longer interesting to see their expressions, Xiao Tian chose to leave. "Don''t let themmit suicide." "Understood, boss." His underlings replied in unison. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to return to Star Clothespany, but he suddenly decided to travel to Yu''s house because he wanted to know whether he could already copy the Hong family members'' signatures perfectly or not. ''Wait! I need to change my car and wear a mask first.'' With that in mind, Xiao Tian went to his apartment to change his car and wear his golden mask. ------- Knock¡­knock¡­knock¡­ Xiao Tian immediately knocked on the door after he arrived at Yu''s house. Not long after that, Yu opened the door. "Oh Mr, Qing. Pleasee in." Even though Yu knew that Xiao Tian woulde to his house, he didn''t expect that Xiao Tian woulde alone. After they stepped into the guest room, they immediately sat on the couch. Yu turned his head towards Xiao Tian and asked, "Did youe to my house because you wanted to know if I could already perfectly imitate the Hong family members'' signatures or not?" "Yes." Xiao Tian gave a short answer. He had no intention of making small talk with Yu because he didn''t want to waste his time. There was still a lot of work to be done and he had also promised to take his aunt and mother somewhereter, so he wanted to finish everything as quickly as possible. "I''ve been able to imitate their signature perfectly since yesterday." Yu immediately answered. "Do you want me to sign the documents now?" "Yes." Xiao Tian answered. "If you have free time, let''s go to Red Flower bar now. I want to finish everything as quickly as possible because I still have many things to do." "Sure. Let me change my clothes first." After saying that, he headed to his room to change his clothes. After that, they traveled to Red Flower bar. --------- "I will ask Chun Hua to bring all the documents needed to take over the Hong family''s properties." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. Currently, they were sitting on the couch in the private room. Yu was sitting on his right side while Lan Ruoxi was sitting on his other side. After receiving orders from Xiao Tian, Chun Hua wasted no time and immediately went to the Hong family''s house to see Yanmo. Because Xiao Tian wanted them to bring the documents to him quickly, Chun Hua and Yanmo went to thepany. After they gave the documents to Xiao Tian, Chun Hua sent Yanmo to the Hong family''s house before returning to Red Flower bar. "I hope you can finish it today." Xiao Tian gave the documents to Yu. "You don''t need to worry about it," Yu replied instantly. "But it will take several hours to finish all of these documents." "As long as you can finish it today, I''m fine waiting a few hours." Xiao Tian didn''t return to hispany because he wanted to see Yu finish his job. Even though Lan Ruoxi said that she knew Yu well, but Xiao Tian didn''t trust Yu one hundred percent. That was why he had no intention of leaving. By the time Yu finished his job, it was already 04:40 pm. After giving money to Yu, Xiao Tian asked Chun Hua to send Yu home. ''With this, the Hong family''s properties are already mine.'' Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a grin with he saw the documents in his hands. "Now, you have officially be a mid-upper-ss family." Lan Ruoxi spoke abruptly. Currently, there were only her and Xiao Tian in the private room. "You are right." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "But, I won''t be satisfied with just this." "I knew you would say something like that." Lan Ruoxi had guessed that Xiao Tian would say something like that because she knew that he wanted to be the richest person in the whole of China. "Lady Lan, I''m leaving first." Xiao Tian rose to his feet. "There are still many things I need to do." "All right." Lan Ruoxi replied. After that, Xiao Tian went straight home because he wanted to take his mother and aunt somewhere. Chapter 550 - Because I’m Also His Woman "I''m home." Xiao Tian spoke when he stepped into the living room. As usual, Ye Xueyin instantly rose to her feet and dashed to Xiao Tian. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that his mother would jump into his arms. "Wee home, Tian." Ye Xueyin spoke cheerfully after jumping into his arms. "Mother, give me a wee home kiss." Xiao Tian suddenly wanted a kiss from his mother. That was why he said something like that. Upon hearing his words, Ye Xueyin instantly cupped his face and kissed his lips. "Mmmmhh." She pressed her lips against his for about five seconds before finally she stopped the kiss. "Hehe." Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyinughed happily after kissing. After Xiao Tian put his mother on the couch, he kissed his aunt''s cheeks and spoke, "I''m home, aunt." "Wee home." Ye Qingyu replied as she smiled beautifully. "Do you want to go on a date now?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Yes." Ye Xueyin answered instantly. "Let''s go on a date now." "Have you taken a bath?" Xiao Tian asked again. "We have taken a shower earlier." Ye Qingyu replied. Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing her words because he didn''t have to wait for them to take a shower. "I will take a bath first." As Xiao Tian was taking a shower, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin prepared themselves. Because they wanted to go on a date as soon as possible, they only put light make-up. However, because they had natural beauty, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu still looked pretty even though they only wore light make-up. After Xiao Tian finished taking a shower, he asked his mother and aunt to makeover his face again so that no one would know his real identity. Fifteen minutester, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin finished making over his face. They wasted no time and immediately left. "So, where are we going?" Xiao Tian inquired. Currently, they were in the car. As usual, it was Xiao Tian who drove the car. "Let''s go to Shanghai River." Ye Qingyu replied. "I want us to take a walk there." "Sure." It was rare for his aunt to immediately suggest going somewhere like that. That was why Xiao Tian instantly agreed. "You don''t mind it right, mother?" "Shanghai River is a good ce. I like that ce." Shanghai River was a good ce, so Ye Xueyin didn''t mind if her younger sister wanted them to go there. By the time they reached the Shanghai River, it was already 06:30 pm, so they could not see the sunset. However, they didn''t mind it because the most important thing for them was that they could spend time together. As usual, when Xiao Tian was walking hand in hand with his mother and aunt, every man who saw them wore an envious expression. ''Damn! What a lucky guy!'' ''His women are so pretty.'' "I really want to be like him.'' Even though they were jealous of Xiao Tian, but none of them voiced out their feelings. "Chen, are you not jealous?" Ye Xueyin wanted to know why Xiao Tian behaved normally when every man was staring at his women. "Why should I be jealous?" Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Instead of being jealous, I should be proud of myself because I have two gorgeousdies as my women. And they can''t do anything except from ncing at you two." "That''s true." Ye Xueyin agreed with his words because what he just said made sense. "Ignore them and let''s enjoy ourselves." Xiao Tian didn''t want Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu to focus on them because there was no point in doing that. "All right. Let''s enjoy ourselves." Ye Xueyin spoke cheerfully. Like before, they always became the center of attention, but this time, none of them cared and behaved as if they were air. "Let''s sit over there." Xiao Tian suggested sitting on the public seating because they had been walking for several minutes. "All right." Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin replied in unison. "Hehe." Ye Xueyinughed happily. "Why are youughing? Is there something funny?" Xiao Tian had no idea why Ye Xueyin suddenlyughed like that. "It''s because I''m thrilled right now." Ye Xueyin told him the reason why sheughed earlier. "I''m also delighted right now." Xiao Tian spoke as heughed. "Of course, you are pleased, because you are spending time with two gorgeousdies right now." Ye Qingyu spoke abruptly As they were chatting happily, suddenly a voice rang out. "Qingyu, you also came to Shanghai River?" Xiao Tian, Ye Qingyu, and Ye Xueyin turned their heads towards the source of the sound reflexively. Is he her co-worker? Xiao Tian thought to himself. In front of them, a young man about twenty-nine years old was walking towards them elegantly. Even though he was not good-looking, but he was wearing well-known brand clothes. "Manager Shu, please don''t call me Qingyu. Please call me Ye Qingyu. We are not close enough for you to call me Qingyu." Ye Qingyu was unhappy when Shu called her by her birth name. She was with her boyfriend, so she didn''t want to make him jealous or something like that. Xiao Tian turned his head towards Ye Qingyu and asked, "Do you know each other?" "He is my co-worker." From Ye Qingyu''s expression, anyone could tell that she was unhappy. Even though Ye Qingyu always treated him coldly, Shu didn''t mind it. "Qingyu, what ar-" However, before Shu had finished his words, he was interrupted by Ye Qingyu, "Manager Shu. As I said before, please call me Ye Qingyu, not Qingyu." At this moment, Xiao Tian was looking at Shu. ''So, he likes my woman, huh?'' From Shu''s behavior, Xiao Tian could tell that Shu liked Ye Qingyu. Because he wanted Shu to know that Ye Qingyu was his woman, he immediately held her right hand. When Shu saw Xiao Tian holding Ye Qingyu''s hands, he immediately asked, "Who is he? Why are you letting him hold your hands?" "He is my boyfriend!" Ye Qingyu gave an honest answer. When Shu noticed that Xiao Tian was also holding Ye Xueyin''s hands, he pointed his index finger towards her, "What?! But he is holding her hands!" "Because I''m also his woman." Ye Xueyin spoke abruptly "What?!" Shu said in disbelief. Chapter 551 - Its None Of Your Business Shu found it hard to believe what he was hearing. Even though Shu knew that Ye Qingyu had a lover, he didn''t expect her lover to have more than one woman. Not only that, but Xiao Tian''s other lover was also a MILF. Of course, Shu had no idea that Xiao Tian was their family because Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin had made over his face. "So, your lover has another woman besides you?" it was not ancient times where a man could have more than one lover without any problems, so Shu had no idea why Ye Qingyu epted her lover to have another woman. Even though rich people could have several mistresses, but Shu believed that Xiao Tian was not a wealthy person because he had never seen him before. Ye Qingyu was a goddess in Golden Bagpany, and all men took a fancy to her, so Shu didn''t know why she would let her lover have another woman. "It''s none of your business." Ye Qingyu really hoped that Shu would leave soon because he was intruding on their precious time. Shu had been chasing her since she returned to Shanghai. He even didn''t care and kept chasing her when he knew that she had a lover. That was why she was unhappy every time they met because he always pissed her off. "Wait! Don''t tell me. He is threatening you?" because Shu could not find another reason why Ye Qingyu let her lover have another woman, he suddenly thought that Xiao Tian must have threatened her. "He must have threatened you, right?" Xiao Tian was unhappy when Shu ndered him. For this reason, he rose to his feet and spoke, "What do you mean by that? I have never threatened my lover and will never do that." "If you don''t threaten her, then tell he how you can get her to ept your decision to have another woman?" of course, Shu still thought that Xiao Tian had threatened Ye Qingyu. "It''s easy." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "It''s because I''m the only one who can make her happy." "Haha." Shu Laughed after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "The only person who can make her happy?! There are billions of men in this world who can treat her better than you. How dare you say something like that while you also have another woman as your girlfriend? I''m sure she is just pretending to be happy because no woman wants their lover to have another woman." "What he said is right." Ye Qingyu spoke, "He is the only one who can make me happy and I also don''t mind if he has another woman." Shu widened his eyes in surprise. ''What?! Am I hearing it right?'' Because he wanted to make sure that he didn''t hear it wrong, he asked, "What did you say?" "I don''t mind if he has another woman." Ye Qingyu repeated her words. At this time, Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a smirk. He was satisfied with his aunt''s words. "That''s the different between you and me!" "Why don''t you break up with him and be mine?" Shu still hoped that she would ept his love. "I promise to treat you better." "Stop disturbing us and leave!" Xiao Tian spoke coldly. He could no longer hold back his anger because Shu really disturbed their precious time. Every second he spent with his mother and aunt was precious, so Xiao Tian didn''t want anyone to bother them. Shu was unhappy with Xiao Tian''s tone, but he ignored Xiao Tian. "Just give me one chance." At this moment, Shu wanted to hold her hands, but Xiao Tian suddenly grabbed his hands, causing him to fail to hold her hands. "Don''t touch my woman!" Xiao Tian really wanted to hit Shu''s face. "Let go of my hands!" Shu shook his hands to free himself from Xiao Tian''s grasp, but to no avail ''It hurts.'' Because Xiao Tian was gripping his hands tightly, Shu felt pain. After trying his best, he was finally able to free himself from Xiao Tian''s grasp. Of course, it was because Xiao Tian let him go. With this, he was sure that Xiao Tian was a martial artist because there was no way ordinary people could do that. "You should leave now! Do you know that you are disturbing our time?" Ye Xueyin spoke abruptly. Shu turned his head towards Ye Xueyin and spoke, "Lady, you are so pretty, but why do you let your lover have another woman? Aren''t you mad at him?" Before answering, Ye Xueyin''s hugged Xiao Tian''s right arm and spoke, "Thank you for calling me pretty, but my heart already belongs to him." Shu was at a loss for words after hearing Ye Xueyin''s words. He had no intention of seducing her, but it seemed like he was trying to seduce her earlier from her words. Xiao Tian''s anger reduced a lot after hearing her words and seeing her cute behavior. He smiled at his mother before returning his attention to Shu. "Leave now! I don''t want to cause trouble here. As you said earlier, there are billions of women in this world, so why are you still chasing a woman who already has a lover?" Shu went silent for a few seconds. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would use his words to attack him. "You should give up on Qingyu because I know she won''t like you." Ye Xueyin spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "Instead of wasting your time chasing her, you should try to find someone who can love youpletely." "Who are you to dare to say something like that?" of course, Shu didn''t know that Ye Xueyin was Ye Qingyu''s older sister because all this time, Ye Qingyu had always forbidden him toe to her house, and he also had never seen Ye Qingyu with Ye Xueyin before. "Don''t raise your tone when you talk to her!" Ye Qingyu was furious when Shu raised his tone when he spoke to her big sister. "Dude, I will give you a final warning!" Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "If you are still here when I finish counting to three, you will regret it." Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Shu immediately spoke, "As I thought, you are a bad person! There''s no way a person who has two women to be a good person. Since I saw you, I knew that you are a bad per- " Before Shu had finished his words, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin pped him in the face. Ye Qingyu pped his left cheek while Ye Xueyin pped his other cheek. *p¡­p¡­ Due to how hard they pped him in the face, the sound of him being pped by Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin echoed throughout the entire area. "You!" Shu was furious when they pped him in the face. For this reason, he raised his right hand and wanted to p Ye Xueyin''s face. However, before Shu could p her face, Xiao Tian kicked his mid-torso. *Uakk¡­ Shu was sent flying two meters back beforending on the ground. "I tried my best to hold back my anger since you appeared before us, but you still tried to annoy me. You even dared to try to hit my woman? Leave now! Otherwise, I will make you regret itter." Xiao Tian spoke coldly Chapter 552 - False Rumors Everyone turned their heads towards Shu when they heard someone falling to the ground. However, none of them tried to help him because they didn''t know who he was. When they saw the person who kicked Shu, it made them even more unwilling to help Shu because they didn''t want to get involved in their problem. "You!" Shu instantly rose to his feet. His eyes were filled with mes of fury as he stared at Xiao Tian. He didn''t expect Xiao Tian to kick him suddenly like that. Of course, he wanted to fight back, but when he thought that Xiao Tian might be a martial artist, the feeling of fear arose within him. He had never learned martial arts, so he knew the oue if he tried to attack Xiao Tian. "I have told you to leave several times but you didn''t listen to me." Xiao Tian was not afraid when he noticed the me of fury in Shu''s eyes. "Don''t me me for this. me yourself!" "What happened?" "I don''t know." "Why are they fighting?" "It seems like they are fighting over a woman." One by one, the people around them voiced out their curiosity. They wanted to know why Xiao Tian kicked Shu earlier. When Shu noticed everyone staring at him, he gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect that someone would humiliate him in public. Since he knew that he couldn''t do anything to Xiao Tian and didn''t want to irritate Ye Qingyu even more, he decided to leave. After Shu left, Xiao Tian looked at his mother and aunt. "Sorry for ruining the mood and losing control like that. My body moved by itself earlier." "No." Ye Xueyin shook her head. "You were cool earlier." "Yes." Ye Qingyu added. "But you were not a badass enough!" The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. ''It''s because I don''t know how to act like badass. Should I call all my underlings to scare him earlier? But if I did that, my underlings would know our rtionshipter.'' Xiao Tian replied in his head. Because they no longer wanted to stay in Shanghai River, they immediately went to another ce. When it was time for dinner, Xiao Tian brought them to a luxurious restaurant. Even though Ye Xueyin was pleased by his actions, but Ye Qingyu was not as happy as her big sister. She knew that Xiao Tian was rich now, but she still didn''t like it when he wasted his money like that. By the time they arrived home, it was already 11:00 pm. For this reason, they instantly headed to Xiao Tian''s room and slept. ------------ The following morning, Xiao Tian went straight to Eternal Beautypany after having breakfast with his mother and aunt. ''What should I do to make mypanies grow again?'' Currently, Xiao Tian was sitting on his chair in his office. Even though hispanies were growing rapidly, Xiao Tian was still not satisfied and wanted to make it grow bigger because his dream was to be the richest person in the whole of China. As Xiao Tian was thinking about how to make hispanies bigger, something big happened at the Golden Bag Company. ----------- "Hey, look! It''s her!" "I didn''t expect her to be someone like that." "I also didn''t expect it because all this time, she has always been cold towards all the men in thepany." "Looks like it''s just her mask to make her look like a good woman!" When Ye Qingyu stepped into thepany, one by one, her co-workers spoke ill of her. Ye Qingyu, who had no idea what was going on, only stared at them in confusion. She wanted to know why all her co-workers bad-mouthed her like that. She remembered that she never did anything bad in thepany. When Ye Qingyu noticed her co-workers speaking ill of her while looking at their phones, she immediately took her smartphone out of her pocket and opened thepany''s chat group. She gritted her teeth and dashed to Shu''s office after reading the chat about her. Thepany''s chat group stated that Ye Qingyu was a mistress of a rich person. There was even a picture of her and the rich man sleeping naked together. Of course, it was a fake photo because she had never done anything like that. She was sure someone had edited her photo or reced someone else''s face with hers because all this time, she had only had sex with Xiao Tian. *Bang! The door was thrown open roughly. Ye Qingyu was enraged. All of her fingers dug into her palm as she stared at Shu coldly. "Manager Shu, why are you spreading false rumors about me in thepany''s chat group? Are you still angry with what happenedst night?" "Qingyu, it''s not me." Shu rose to his feet and walked toward her. "I also didn''t know something like this would happen. Even though your lover embarrassed me and made me angryst night, but I would never do something like this to you because my feelings for you are real. " "Don''t lie!" of course, Ye Qingyu didn''t believe his words. "Why are you doing this to me?" "Qingyu, please believe me. It''s really not me." Shu tried to tell her that he was not the mastermind behind what had happened to her. Earlier, when he opened the chat group, he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that someone would post something bad about Ye Qingyu. That was why he started investigating everything. However, it was hard to find the mastermind because the messages were sent from a new number. Of course, he tried his best to find the mastermind, but before he found anything, Ye Qingyu mmed his door and was angry at him. Due to how angry she was, she even didn''t behave like usual. "Qingyu, calm down." Of course, Shu knew her feelings. "This is not like you. Don''t lose yourself in anger. We won''t be able to solve the problemter." Upon hearing his words, Ye Qingyu took a deep breath to calm herself. What he said was right. She should not lose herself in anger like that. ------- Eternal Beauty Company, Xiao Tian''s office. Xiao Tian, who was working, suddenly felt uneasy. "What is this feeling?" Chapter 553 - Going To Golden Bag Company Xiao Tian had no idea as to why he suddenly felt uneasy like that. ''Will someone gets me into trouble again?'' Since God had given him a second chance to live, it seemed like God always give him a warning by making him feel uneasy every time something bad would happen to him or someone close to him. ''Will that person get me into troubleter?'' Xiao Tian suddenly thought of Shu becausest night he had publicly humiliated Shu. ''Don''t tell me¡­.'' Xiao Tian''s eyes widened, and without waiting for another second, he traveled to Golden Bagpany. On the way, Xiao Tian ordered Chun Hua toe to Goldenpany too. ------------ Golden Bag Company. A gorgeousdy about twenty-seven years old was stepping into thepany elegantly. Every step she took was enough to make any man nce at her. Even though she was wearing a formal dress, anyone could tell that she had a nice body. Not only that, but she also had a beautiful face. Thatdy was none other than Su Jinyu, Su Lique''s older sister. Su Jinyu came to Shanghai because her father asked her to take care of the Golden Bagpany, located in Shanghai. Even though thepany was growing steadily but the Su family was not satisfied with it. That was why her father sent her to take care of thepany because she was talented in the business. "Who is she?" "I don''t know." "Maybe she is a new employee." "But from her appearance and clothes, she didn''t look like an ordinary employee." "Maybe she will rece one of the higher-ups." Several employees wanted to know who Su Jinyu was when they saw her. Since it was the first time she hade to her family''spany in Shanghai, only the higher-ups knew her. At the same time, Xiao Tian and Chun Hua arrived at Golden Bagpany. Xiao Tian was not using his fake identity, and Chun Hua also was not wearing a mask. As they were walking to the reception area, a voice suddenly rang out, "Xiao Tian?" Xiao Tian and Chun Hua turned their heads towards the source of the sound reflexively. "Su Jinyu?" Xiao Tian was surprised when he saw Su Jinyu. ''When did shee to Shanghai?'' Of course, Xiao Tian knew that the Su family owned the Golden Bagpany. However, he didn''t expect to meet her in Shanghai. He thought that he would not meet the Su family members anymore after returning to Shanghai, but he was wrong. When Su Jinyu was in front of him, she asked curiously, "What are you doing here?" Of course, she also didn''t expect to meet Xiao Tian at herpany. Even though Xiao Tian had a fight with Su Juncai when he was at her house, she was not angry with him because she knew that he was not the one who was at fault. "I want to see my aunt." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Because he wanted to know about his aunt''s condition, Xiao Tian had no intention of making small talk with her. Of course, Su Jinyu knew that Ye Qingyu was Xiao Tian''s maternal aunt because Ye Qingyu worked in her family''s business before being transferred to Shanghai. "I didn''t expect manager Ye to be someone like that." "I was also surprised when I knew it." "She even slept with a middle-aged man." "Well, that person is rich, so I can understand it. But still, sleeping with someone because of money is too much." Suddenly, two employees, who were walking past them, talked about the recent rumors about Ye Qingyu that were spreading in thepany. Upon hearing their words, Xiao Tian dashed towards them and spoke, "What did you just say? Tell me about it." "Xiao Tian?!" the employees were surprised when they saw Xiao Tian. Because Xiao Tian was famous, they knew that Ye Qingyu was his maternal aunt. This made them waver whether they should tell him the truth or not. Xiao Tian was unhappy when they said nothing. "Hey, I ask you. What did you just say? Did something happen to my aunt?" Because it was rted to the person who was important to him, Xiao Tian started to lose himself in anger. At this moment, Su Jinyu and Chun Hua were standing next to him. When the employees still didn''t want to say anything, Su Jinyu spoke, "Tell me what is going on?" "Who are you?" one of the employees asked as she stared at Su Jinyu. They had never seen Su Jinyu, so they had no idea who she was. "I''m Su Jinyu. Thispany is owned by my family." Su Jinyu gave an honest answer. "Now tell me what is going on in thispany?" The employees were startled after hearing Su Jinyu''s words. They didn''t expect that the big boss would appear in front of them. "There are rumors spreading around thepany." One of the employees replied. "That rumor is about manager Ye." Xiao Tian gritted his teeth. He did not expect that the uneasy feeling he felt earlier was because something bad was happening to his aunt. "Where is her office? Tell me now!" "I will bring you to her office now." One of the employees replied. -------- Golden Bagpany, Ye Qingyu''s office. "Who has spread false rumors about me?" at this moment, Ye Qingyu was sitting on the sofa. Even though she was furious but she tried to calm down so that she could solve the problem quickly. As she was thinking about how to solve the problem, suddenly the sound of someone opening the door could be heard in her ears. "Aunt, are you alright?" because he was worried about her, he entered her office without knocking on the door. "Tian?!" Ye Qingyu was surprised when she saw Xiao Tian. ''How did he know something happened to me?'' Ye Qingyu didn''t inform him about what had happened to her, so she was startled when Xiao Tian entered her office with a worried face. Her surprise didn''t stop there when she saw Su Jinyu. "Director Su?" When she was working at the Golden Bagpany headquarters, located in Beijing, Su Jinyu was her boss. She was not surprised when she saw Chun Hua because Xiao Tian had told her that Chun Hua was one of his underlings. "Tell me what is happening to you?" Xiao Tian asked. Ye Qingyu gave her smartphone to Xiao Tian. "You can read it yourself." When Xiao Tian finished reading about the false rumors, he was enraged. However, he tried his best to keep calm. "Call someone who is a professional at identifying a fake photo and ask to investigate the image." Xiao Tian didn''t ask whether the picture was Ye Qingyu or not, because he believed that his aunt would not do something like that. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to call Liang Jun and ask him to find someone who was a professional at identifying the photo, but because he was using his real identity, he could not do that in front of Su Jinyu. Even though his family knew that Qing Feng was him, Su Jinyu had no idea about it. "Good idea." Su Jinyu agreed with Xiao Tian''s idea because with that, they could tell whether the person in the picture was really Ye Qingyu or not. Xiao Tian then whispered to Chun Hua, "Go to Eternal Beautypany and find someone who is a professional at identifying a fake photo with Liang Jun." "Yes, Sir." Chun Hua wasted no time and went straight to Eternal Beautypany. "Aunt, please be patient. She wille with someone who can identify a fake picture." Xiao Tian tried to make his aunt calm down. "All right." Even though her good name was tarnished but because Xiao Tian was by her side, Ye Qingyu suddenly felt calm. --------- Eternal Beautypany, Liang Jun''s office. Click¡­ Chun Hua opened the door without knocking. At first, Liang Jun wanted to get angry at someone who dared to open his door without knocking, but when he found out it was Chun Hua, he didn''t say anything because he knew that she was Xiao Tian''s underling. "What is wrong?" "Leader wants us to find someone who is a professional at identifying a fake photo. We need to find that person as quickly as possible" Chun Hua went straight to the point. "All right." Liang Jun replied. Chapter 554 - Solving The Problem "Wait! Let me ask my subordinates first." Liang Jun thought it was better to ask his subordinates first because they didn''t need to find someone, who was skilled at identifying fake photos, aimlessly. "Good idea." Chun Hua agreed with his idea. Coincidently, one of Liang Jun''s subordinates knew someone who was skilled at identifying fake photos. Chun Hua and Liang Jun wasted no time and immediately left to meet that person. The name of the person, who was skilled at identifying fake photos, was Xua. He was a young man about thirty-one years old. At first, Liang Jun wanted to go with Chun Hua and Xua to Golden Bagpany, but Chun Hua told him that Xiao Tian was using his real identity. Because it could raise suspicion if he traveled with them to Golden Bagpany, Liang Jun returned to thepany to work again. ---------- "Sir, he is the person who is skilled at identifying fake photos." Chun Hua introduced Xua to Xiao Tian. Xua was surprised when he saw Xiao Tian. He didn''t expect that the one who needed his help was a young man who was talented in business and also famous recently. Of course, he didn''t show it on his face. Even though he didn''t know why Xiao Tian was at Golden Bagpany, he didn''t ask about it. "Mr. Xiao, did someone nder you again?" Xua inquired. "Not me, but my aunt." Xiao Tian gave his aunt''s smartphone to Xua. "Please identify this photo." Xua took the smartphone and saw the picture. Of course, he also read the rumor because it could help him solve the problem. "How long will it take you to finish identifying this image?" Xiao Tian inquired. "This photo is easy to identify. I can finish identifying this picture in one-two hours." Xua had been working for more than ten years so he could tell whether the photo was real or not in a short time. "Good." Xiao Tian spoke before turning his head towards Chun Hua. "You go with him and help him if he needs something. If anything happens to youter, don''t forget to inform me." "Understood." Chun Hua replied. Then Xua and Chun Hua left. "Director Su, my aunt is not feeling well now. Can I take her home?" Xiao Tian didn''t want his aunt to work in a bad condition because it was not good for her body and mind. "Yes." Su Jinyu replied. Xiao Tian looked at his aunt and spoke in a soft voice, "Aunt, let''s go home." "Un." Ye Qingyu nodded her head. ------------ "Aunt, don''t worry. I will solve your problem as quickly as possible." Xiao Tian spoke softly as he stared at her in the eyes. "And I will also find the mastermind and teach the mastermind a lessonter. I will make the mastermind regret for daring to do this to you." Currently, they were sitting on the bed in Ye Qingyu''s room. Xiao Tian didn''t return to hispanies because his aunt was more important than hispanies. "What is this?" Ye Qingyu giggled as she pinched his cheeks. "Don''t worry. I''m fine. I won''t be depressed only by something like this. And I know that you will help me solve the problemter." "Good!" Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing her words. ----------- After Xua arrived home, he immediately headed to his office. "You can sit here," Xua spoke as he gave a chair to Chun Hua. Chun Hua didn''t reply and only sat on the chair. Without waiting for another second, Xua began to work. At first, he checked the quality of the photo because usually, a fake picture had low quality. After checking the quality of the picture, Xua analyzed the shadows because they were hard to make physically consistent in a fake photo. After analyzing the photo, Xua already knew that the photo was fake. In order toplete the evidence he found, Xua also used a reverse image search engine because usually these images could be found on the inte. ''Great!'' Xua was pleased when he found a photo of the woman on the inte. With this, he could prove to people that the woman in the picture was one hundred percent another woman, not Ye Qingyu After Xua finished gathering evidence, he told Chun Hua to call Xiao Tian. Chun Hua wasted no time and called Xiao Tian. "Sir, we already have evidence that it is a fake photo." "Great!" Xiao Tian was delighted after hearing Chun Hua''s words because with this, he was able to prove to everyone that the woman in the picture was not Ye Qingyu. "Bring Xua to my house. We will go to Golden Bagpany togetherter." Because Xiao Tian wanted to solve the problem as quickly as possible, he intended to go to Golden Bagpany again. "Understood." Chun Hua replied before hanging up the phone. Xiao Tian, who was still in his aunt''s room, immediately spoke, "Aunt, they already have evidence that the woman in the picture isn''t you." "I''m d to hear that." Ye Qingyu was happy that she was finally able to clear her bad reputation "Let''s go to Golden Bagpany togetherter." Xiao Tian thought it was better to bring his aunt to Golden Bagpany because she could also help them clear her bad reputation. Forty minutester, Chun Hua and Xua arrived at their home. They wasted no time and went straight to Golden Bagpany to rify that the woman in the picture was not Ye Qingyu. Of course, Xiao Tian also posted the proof in the Golden Bagpany''s chat group. After giving everyone proof that the woman in the picture was not Ye Qingyu, they finally managed to clear her bad reputation. Since they had no other business in the Golden Bagpany, they immediately left. ---------- ''Who is the mastermind? And what is the purpose? Does the mastermind have a problem with my aunt?'' Currently, Xiao Tian was lying on the bed in his room. He really wanted to know how was the mastermind. Chapter 555 - Meeting Zhao Sheng Even though he had solved the problem, Xiao Tian still hadn''t found the mastermind behind everything that happened to his aunt. It was hard to find the mastermind because the mastermind used the new number to send messages to the Golden Bagpany''s chat group. Of course, Xiao Tian still suspected Shu because there was a possibility that he was the mastermind. That was why he ordered two of his underlings to follow Shu. Xiao Tian got out of bed and turned on hisptop. He intended to find the mastermind on social media first because usually many people used their phone number when they registered on social media. However, after searching for more than one hour, he found nothing. He then tried installing several tracking apps, but still, his efforts were in vain. Xiao Tian even believed that all the apps he just installed were fake tracking apps. ''Sigh.'' Xiao Tian tilted his head back and sighed. ''Damn! It''s hard to track someone only using their phone number. All those ads are fake and full of bullshit!'' But, Xiao Tian didn''t give up and opened YourTube. However, the result was the same. He still could not track someone using their phone number. ''Fuck!'' Xiao Tian began to run out of patience. "If others said to never judge a book by its cover, then, in this case, I should say, never judge YourTube videos by its titles, because it''s chock full of clickbait." Xiao Tian had no idea what to do. "Should I askdy Lan to help me?" Because Xiao Tian had no idea what to do anymore, he suddenly wanted to ask Lan Ruoxi for help. ''Sigh. I always went to see her whenever I needed help. Should I ask Liang Jun to find someone to track down the mastermind?'' As Xiao Tian was wavering whether he should ask Lan Ruoxi for help or not, suddenly his smartphone rang. "Yo, Xiao Tian. Where are you right now?" Zhao Sheng''s voice rang out through his smartphone. "I''m in my room now." Xiao Tian answered. "Oh! So, you have finished training martial arts with your grandfather?" "Yes. That damn old man didn''t let me go out since three weeks ago. Let''s hang out now." Because he had been training martial arts non-stop for three weeks, Zhao Shen wanted to hang out with Xiao Tian. "Sure. Where should we meet?" Even though Xiao Tian still wanted to find the mastermind behind what had happened to his aunt, he could not refuse when Zhai Sheng wished to hang out with him. Not only had Zhao Sheng helped him many times, but there was a possibility that Zhao Sheng would help him solve the problem again. "How about we take a walk at Shanghai River?" Zhao Sheng suddenly wanted to go to Shanghai River. "Sure. Let''s meet at 04:00 pm." Xiao Tian replied. "Alright." Zhao Sheng replied before hanging up the phone. ----------- Because it was still 01:00 pm, Xiao Tian traveled to Star Clothespany because there was something important he wanted to ask Shi Fei to do. As soon as he entered his office, Xiao Tian immediately called Shi Fei. As usual, when Shi Fei stepped into his office, she spoke with a smile on her face, "Little brother, do you miss me?" Instead of answering, Xiao Tian asked her to sit on the couch. "Come and sit next to me." "What''s wrong?" Shi Fei asked after sitting on his right side. "Fei, find people who want to buy Hong''s family properties like cars, houses and the other." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to ask Liang Jun to do that, but because Liang Jun had no idea that Xiao Tian took over the Hong family''s wealth by force, he decided to ask Shi Fei to do that. "All right." Since she became director, Shi Fei gained more connections so it would be easy for her to sell the Hong family''s properties. "Prepare fake identities for four people as well." Xiao Tian began to exin why he needed four fake identities. In order to avoid suspicion, Yanmo and the others had to go abroad. That was why Xiao Tian asked her to make four fake identities so that Yanmo and the others coulde back with another identity. "All right." Even though it was challenging to make four fake identities, Shi Fei believed that she could do that. "You can return to your desk now." Xiao Tian intended to work before going to Shanghai River to meet Zhao Sheng. "Eh!" Shi Fei spoke in surprised. "You don''t want to lovey-dovey with me?" "Not now, Fei. I have to go to my otherpany now." There was an important work that he had to finish quickly. That was why he didn''t want to lovey-dovey with her. Of course, it was not like he preferred hispanies over his woman, but he could lovey-dovey with her whenever they wanted, and Xiao Tian was also sure that Shi Fei would not mind it. "All right." Even though Shi Fei was a little disappointed, she didn''t ask Xiao Tian to spend time with her. After kissing his cheeks, Shi Fei walked out of his office. "I will return to my office now." After Shi Fei left, Xiao Tian wasted no time and went straight to Eternal Beautypany. Xiao Tian worked until 03:30 pm before finally, he changed his clothes and traveled to Shanghai River to meet Zhao Sheng. To his surprise, Zhao Sheng was already at Shanghai River when he arrived. They wasted no time and took a walk together. "Finally, I feel alive again!" Zhao Sheng shut his eyes and tilted his head back. "I heard you went to Beijing with big sister Ruoxi. What were you doing in Beijing?" Upon hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, Xiao Tian immediately replied. "I only apanieddy Lan to the banquet." Xiao Tian then exined Zhao Sheng everything. However, he didn''t tell Zhao Sheng what he did to Lan Ruoxi in Beijing because he knew it would be better if Zhao Sheng didn''t know about it. "So, when will your new underlinge to Shanghai?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "I don''t know." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "But he said he woulde to Shanghai soon." "You have his phone number, right?" Zhao Sheng spoke. "Of course, I have his phone number." Xiao Tian didn''t know when Mu Huo woulde to Shanghai because he didn''t ask Mu Huo about it. He was so busy after returning to Shanghai. That was why he forgot to ask Mu Huo about it. "Why do yo-" Xiao Tian stopped his words halfway when his smartphone suddenly rang. When he knew it was his underling, he immediately spoke, "How is it?" "Boss, the target is meeting someone at Bamboo Restaurant right now." Xiao Tian''s underling replied. "Go order food and drink." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Sit close to them but remember not to get too close because it can raise suspicion. After that, follow them and report to meter." "Understood." His underlings replied before hanging up the phone. "Did something happen to you again?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "Not to me, but my aunt." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "What happened?" Zhao Sheng asked again. "It''s like this.." Xiao Tian began telling everything to Zhao Sheng. "I see. So, you still haven''t found the mastermind, huh?" Zhao Sheng spoke after Xiao Tian finished exining everything to him. "It''s hard to trace someone using only their phone number." After saying that, Xiao Tian sighed helplessly. "I know someone who can track people using only their phone number." In the past, his family often asked that person to track someone. "Really?" Xiao Tian said happily. With Zhao Sheng''s help, Xiao Tian was sure that he could solve the problem easily. "Can you introduce that person to me?" "Let''s go to his house tomorrow morning." Zhao Sheng spoke. "Sure." Xiao Tian answered as he nodded his head. Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng spent time at Shanghai River until 06:00 pm before finally, they returned home. ------------ "I''m ho-" Xiao Tian stopped his words halfway when he saw his mother talking with his aunt seriously. "Qingyu, don''t worry. Tian will find the mastermind quickly." Earlier, she was enraged when she found out that someone spread a false rumor about Ye Qingyu. Luckily, Xiao Tian could solve the problem quickly. Otherwise, she believed that Ye Qingyu would have depressed. "That''s right, aunt. In less than two days, I will find the mastermind." Xiao Tian spoke as he sat next to his aunt. Xiao Tian dared to say something like that because Zhao Sheng would help himter. And it seemed like his underlings also found evidence earlier. "Tian, wee home." because she had a serious conversation with her younger sister, Ye Xueyin didn''t notice that her son had returned home. "I''m home." Xiao Tian spoke as he kissed his mother''s cheeks. Ye Xueyin returned her attention to her younger sister and spoke, "Did you hear that, Qingyu?" "Un." Ye Qingyu nodded her head. She had no idea why her big sister kept thinking that she was still sad even though she said she was fine. Of course, she didn''t hate it because, with this, she knew that her elder sister cared about her so much. Her big sister even never stoppedforting her since she returned home. After Xiao Tian took a bath and had dinner together with his mother and aunt, he immediately headed to his room. As usual, his aunt and mother followed him to his room. Chapter 556 - As I Thought, He Is The Mastermind As Xiao Tian was talking with his mother and aunt, two of his underlings were still on their mission. Currently, Shu was having dinner with a prettydy at Autumn Restaurant. Not far from them, two of Xiao Tian''s underlings were drinking red wine and eating slowly. Even though they were having dinner, but their ears were focused on the conversation between Shu and the prettydy. "She didn''t know anything about it or hate you, right?" the gorgeousdy inquired. "Hehe. Shungguan, my acting was perfect so I believed she didn''t know that I lied to her when I said I was not the mastermind." Shu replied proudly. Upon hearing their words, one of Xiao Tian''s underlings took her smartphone out of her pocket and began recording their conversation and secretly taking a picture of them. Because it was difficult to take a video of them and it could also raise suspicions, Xiao Tian''s underlings decided to only record their conversation and take a photo of them. Xiao Tian''s underlings believed that recording their conversations and taking a picture of them was already good enough as evidence. "Even though I didn''t expect her nephew to solve the problem quickly, but everything is still going ording to my n." Shungguan''s lips curled into a smirk. "Her reputation is not as good as before and with my next n, she will lose her good name or maybe she will resign from thepany. With this, I will get my previous title as the goddess of Golden Bagpany." Shungguan hated Ye Qingyu to the bone. Previously, because she was the prettiest woman at Golden Bagpany, everyone called her goddess Shungguan. All men always paid attention to her and treated her nicely. Not only that but her boss also often gave her gifts and bonuses every month. Whenever she wanted to take a day off from work, her boss always agreed without asking a question. It was as if she was a queen in Golden Bagpany. However, everything changed since Ye Qingyu was transferred to Shanghai. Not only was Ye Qingyu prettier than her, but Ye Qingyu was also smarter and hardworking than her. In less than three days after Ye Qingyu was transferred to Shanghai, everyone already treated her nicely. All women and men liked Ye Qingyu. People, who always treated her nicely and gave her a gift, began to ignore her. Ye Qingyu even snatched her title as the goddess of the Golden Bagpany. That was why she wanted to ruin Ye Qingyu''s good reputation and make her resign from thepany. "I hope you will only ruin her reputation and not injure her body." Shu''s feelings for Ye Qingyu was also real. That was why he hoped Shungguan would not injure Ye Qingyu''s body. "Don''t worry," Shungguan replied. "After I have seeded in getting my previous title as the goddess of the Golden Bagpany, I will keep my promise. I promise that Ye Qingyu will be your womanter." "I''m d you still remember your promise but.." his gaze shifted from her pretty face to her beautiful breasts. "I hope you can give me a reward after dinner." Even though Shungguan was not as pretty as Ye Qingyu, but she was still an attractivedy. He used to dream of sleeping with her before Ye Qingyu was transferred to Golden bagpany. That was why he hoped he could sleep with her after dinner. "Hmm?" Shungguan looked at her breasts after knowing that Shu was staring at her beautiful boobs. Of course, she knew what he had in mind because Shu used to adore her in the past. The reason she asked Shu to help her ruin Ye Qingyu''s good reputation was that she knew that he would not refuse if she asked him for help. "Sure. Let''s go to the hotel after dinner. I will make you never forget tonight for the rest of your life." She was not a virgin anymore so she didn''t mind if Shu wanted to have sex with her because it could help her control him even more. In the past, she had had sex with her bosses several times, so having sex with her co-worker was not a big problem for her. "Good!" Shu was thrilled after hearing her words because his dream to have sex with her since two years ago would finallye true. "But this will not be thest, right? I can still sleep with you again, right?" "I will reward you again after Ye Qingyu resigns from thepany or I get my previous title as the goddess of the Golden Bagpany." Actually, she knew that Shu would not be satisfied having sex with her just once. That was why she intended to reward him again after they seeded in executing her n. Of course, she would only sleep with him twice because she had no intention of having sex with him more than twice. Even though Shu was rich, but he was not rich enough for her. She wanted a lover who was much richer than him. She wanted to have luxurious cars, big houses, and branded clothes. With her pretty face, she was sure that she could get what she wanted in the future. "Really?" the smile on his face grew bigger when he knew that he would be able to have sex with her again in the future. "I won''t lie to you," Shungguan replied instantly. "That''s why I hope you will seed in carrying out your missionter." "I will do my best." Shu''s eyes were filled with the mes of ambition. Shungguan could not help but giggle when she saw his expression. ''Men are so simple. All they have in mind is only sex and sex. All I need to do to make them do whatever I want or make them my ves is just sleep with them. With my pretty face, all men are destined to be my servants.'' Of course, Shungguan only said it in her mind. ''What a slut!'' Xiao Tian''s underlings spoke in their minds. Even though they were members of a gang, but they never sold their bodies for money. At that moment, they thought they were much better than Shungguan. Because they had enough evidence, Xiao Tian''s underlings stopped recording their conversation. ''We will take them to our baseter.'' Xiao Tian''s underlings stared at each other and nodded their heads as if they couldmunicate through their eyes. Not long after that, Shungguan and Shu finished talking. When they headed to the parking lot, Xiao Tian''s underlings immediately followed them. Coincidently, they were only three people in the parking lot. Because they were far from them, Xiao Tian''s underlings immediately began their mission. *Faint¡­ Xiao Tian''s underlings instantly hit the back side of their necks, causing Shungguan and Shu to faint. Without waiting for another second, they immediately put them into the car. -------- Currently, Xiao Tian was still talking with his aunt and mother in his room. Suddenly, his underling called him. Because he knew that they wanted to report the results of their investigation to him, he immediately picked up the phone. "How is it?" Even though his mother and aunt were next to him, Xiao Tian behaved normally because they knew that Xiao Tian was a leader of a gang. "Boss, we have found the masterminds. Not only that, but we also have evidence that they are the masterminds." Xiao Tian''s underlings replied instantly. "We are taking them to base right now." "Good! I will be there soon." Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing her words. Because they had found the masterminds, he didn''t need to meet someone who could track people using the phone number anymore. "Alright." His underling answered before hanging up the phone. Xiao Tian''s instantly turned his head towards his aunt and spoke, "Aunt, my underlings have found the masterminds. Currently, they are taking the masterminds to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. I have to go now." "I wille with you." Ye Qingyu really wanted to know who was the mastermind behind what happened to her. "It''s already 11:30 pm now. If you want to see the masterminds, you cane with me to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters tomorrow." It was not like Xiao Tian didn''t want to bring his aunt to his gang base. it was almost midnight so Xiao Tian thought it would be better for her to see the mastermind tomorrow. "Tian is right, Qingyu." Ye Xueyin spoke abruptly. "I know what you feel, but I think it''s better to see the mastermind tomorrow." Because her nephew and big sister said so, Ye Qingyu had no choice but to agree. "All right." Xiao Tian kissed his aunt''s forehead and spoke, "I promise to take you to see themter, but not now." "Un." Ye Qingyu nodded her head. Xiao Tian then got out of bed and spoke, "I''m off." Then Xiao Tian traveled to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. -------- "Boss." "Boss" "Boss." As usual, his underlings greeted him when they saw him. Of course, they knew the reason why he came to their base. Because it was almost midnight, there were only about twenty people on the base. "Where are they?" Xiao Tian inquired. "They are in an underground jail." Even though Xiao Tian didn''t exin to them directly, but his underlings understood what he meant. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian headed to the underground jail. After walking for several seconds, he finally arrived at the prison where Shu and Shungguan were being held. ''As I thought, he is the mastermind.'' Xiao Tian said in his head after seeing Shu. Chapter 557 - Slap Their Faces! "Open the prison." Xiao Tian wanted to see their faces from close. Without waiting for another second, one of his underlings opened the jail. Currently, Shu and Shungguan were still unconscious. They were sitting on the floor with their backs leaning against the wall. Their heads were hanging low as if they were already dead. "Wake them up!" because Xiao Tian wanted to talk with them, he ordered his underlings to wake them up. "Bring water here." One of his underlings spoke. "You don''t need to bring water!" Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Just p their faces until they regain consciousness." Shu and Shungguan dared to spread false rumors about his aunt, so Xiao Tian wanted his underlings to wake them up in a cruel way. Because Xiao Tian said so, two of his underlings wasted no time and instantly pped their faces. They knew how cruel Xiao Tian was, so they were not surprised after hearing his words. They even believed that Xiao Tian would torture Shu and Shungguanter because they dared to cause trouble to his family. *p¡­ Due to how hard Xiao Tian''s underlings pped their faces, the sound of Shungguan and Shu being pped by his underlings in the faces echoed throughout the underground jail. Yi Yi, who was in prison not far from them, was able to hear it. "Is¡­is he torturing someone right now?" Her body suddenly trembled in fear when she heard the sound of someone being pped hard. "It seems so." Hong Duan was also able to hear it. Of course, he also thought that Xiao Tian was torturing someone. He just didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would torture someone in the middle of the night. "He is a demon!" Yi Yi was afraid of Xiao Tian because he was so cruel to her. He didn''t care whether it was a woman or a man. As long as they dared to cause trouble for him or his family, he would torture them. "No.. He is the king of demon." What Yi Yi didn''t know was that Xiao Tian was not cruel enough because his past life father was much crueler than him. Because Shungguan and Shu were still unconscious after being pped once, his underlings continued pping their faces. The Hong family members and the members of Hawk gang were trembling in fear upon hearing it. At that moment, they believed that Xiao Tian ordered his underlings to whip someone. Soon red marks from being pped could be seen on their faces. After being pped more than ten times, Shu and Shungguan finally regained consciousness. "It hurts." Shu and Shungguan felt pain on their faces after regaining consciousness. The expression of deep shock blossomed on their faces when they knew that they were in jail. "Oh! They have regained consciousness, boss." Xiao Tian''s underlings stopped pping their faces and returned to their previous positions. "Xiao Tian?!" Shu and Shungguan spoke in unison. Of course, they knew who Xiao Tian was because Xiao Tian was famous and also Ye Qingyu''s nephew. One of Xiao Tian''s underlings ced a chair next to him. "Boss, please sit down." After Xiao Tian sat on the chair, he spoke coldly, "Do you know why you are here?" Shungguan and Shu widened their eyes after hearing his words. ''Don''t tell me..'' At this moment, Shungguan and Shu thought Xiao Tian already knew everything. Because their hands and feet were not tied, Shu and Shungguan rose to their feet and tried to run away. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t do anything and only stared at them because he was sure that his underlings would not let them run away. And what Xiao Tian had guessed was right because his underlings instantly paralyzed them before they could even get out of prison. His underlings then dragged Shu and Shungguan in front of Xiao Tian again. Because they didn''t want Shu and Shungguan to try to run away again, Xiao Tian''s underlings stood behind them while also grabbing their hands and hair. "You want to run away, huh?" Xiao Tian said calmly as if he was not angry with them. "Xiao Tian, what did we do to you?" of course, Shu pretended as if he had no idea the reason why Xiao Tian put him in the underground jail. "I have never done anything bad to you or your family. Why are you imprisoning me?" Xiao Tian was at a loss for words after hearing it. ''I''m sure this person doesn''t have a good memory. There are two things that he has done to my aunt and me. And he still dares to say something like that?!'' Xiao Tian didn''t answer because it was useless. "Xiao Tian, what did I do to you?" Shungguan also pretended as if she didn''t know anything. "This is our first meeting, so I don''t know why are you imprisoning me too?" At this moment, Shu and Shungguan hid their fear. From their appearance, they knew that the people in front of them were gang members. And because one of them referred Xiao Tian as their boss, they were sure that Xiao Tian was the gang leader. They just didn''t expect that the person they knew as a genius in the business world was actually the gang leader. Because of this, they suddenly thought that the reason Xiao Tian could be a sessful person in such a short time was that he used dirty methods. He was a gang leader, so it was easy for him to earn money in a short amount of time. While still looking at Shu and Shungguan, Xiao Tian spoke, "Give it to me." Even though Xiao Tian didn''t tell them directly want he wanted, his underlings understood what he meant. One of Xiao Tian''s underlings gave evidence of their crimes to him. "Boss. This is the evidence." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian yed the voice recorder. All the conversation between them at the Autumn Restaurant was revealed right away. ''Shit!'' Shu cursed in his head. With this, he knew that Xiao Tian would torture him for daring to cause trouble to his aunt. Chapter 558 - You Will Do Whatever I Want?! Shu didn''t expect that something bad would happen to him. Earlier, he was thrilled because Shungguan agreed to have sex with him after dinner. Now that Xiao Tian knew everything and had put them in prison, he knew that he would not be able to have sex with Shungguanter. "Do you know the reason why I imprisoned you?" Xiao Tian inquired. Shungguan and Shu didn''t say anything because whatever they said, it would be useless. Because Shungguan didn''t want Xiao Tian to torture herter, she decided to say something unexpected, "Xiao Tian, can you release me, please? I know I was wrong. If you want me to apologize to your aunt, I will do that. No. I will do whatever you want. I can even satisfy you in bed if you want." "Slut!" "What a slut!" "She is really a slut" One by one, Xiao Tian''s underlings spoke ill of Shungguan. It was their first time to hear something like that. Of course, they understood why Shungguan said something like that. "Oh! You will do whatever I want?!" at this moment, Xiao Tian behaved as if he was pleased after hearing her words. "Yes. Anything you want. I even don''t mind if you want me to satisfy you in bed right now." Shungguan was delighted because, from his expression, she knew that Xiao Tian was attracted to her body. ''Hmf! I know he will agree to sleep with me. With my pretty face, every man is destined to be my ve, including him.'' Shungguan didn''t mind satisfying him in bed because as long as he promised to let her go, she would do anything. ''Wait! I think I will make him addicted to having sex with meter. He is the perfect candidate to be my lover. Not only is he handsome and young, but he has managed to be a sessful person at a young age. I''m sure he will be much richer in the future. Even though I know he is using a dirty way to get rich, but I don''t care.'' Shungguan believed that with her skills in bed, she would be able to make Xiao Tian her ve because until now, every man who had slept with her, was immediately addicted to her body or her skills in bed. That was why she also believed that she could make Xiao Tian addicted to having sex with herter. "Someone, p her face hard!" even though Xiao Tian admitted that Shungguang was an attractivedy, but he was not interested in sleeping with her. "It seems like she is still sleeping now." *p¡­ Without waiting for another second, one of his underlings pped Shungguan in the face very hard. "Agghhh.." Shungguan cried out in pain. Earlier, she believed that Xiao Tian would immediately take her to bed and have sex with her, but she was wrong. Not only did he not take her to bed, but he even ordered one of his underlings to p her face again. Because of how beautiful she was, not a single man turned her down when she offered to sleep with them. Xiao Tian was the first man to reject her. That was why she found it hard to believe what she was hearing. "Again!" Xiao Tian ordered one of his underlings to p her face again. *p¡­ One of his underlings pped Shungguan''s face harder than before. "Agghhhh.." like before, Shungguan cried out in pain. "He is torturing a woman¡­ the demon lord is torturing a woman." Yi Yi and the other prisoners said in their heads. "Stop!" Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Do you think I will agree to sleep with you? I admit that you are an attractivedy, but after hearing your words earlier, I''m sure you are a slut." Shungguan gritted her teeth. It was the first time a man called her a slut. Usually, every man always tried their best to get her attention. Not only did Xiao Tian have no interest in her body, he even called her a whore. Even though she was furious that Xiao Tian stepped on her pride, but she tried her best to hold back her anger because she wanted him to release her. "What do you mean by that? How can you think of me as a whore when we haven''t met before?" of course, Shungguan pretended to be a good woman because she wanted to change his mind. "Instinct." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "Until now, my instinct has always been right. That''s why I believe that you are a slut. Only a slut would offer their bodies in order to be freed." "I agree with you, boss. I even felt disgusted when I brought her here earlier." Xiao Tian''s underling, who took Shungguan to the base, spoke abruptly. "I also believe that she is a whore." "After hearing the voice recording earlier, I already know that she is a slut." "That''s right." Xiao Tian''s underlings voice out their feelings. Because they kept saying that she was a slut, Shungguan could not hold back her anger anymore. "Shut up!" *p¡­ what she got from shouting was a p from one of Xiao Tian''s underlings. "I''m different from him." Xiao Tian spoke as he pointed his index finger towards Shu. "And also, my women are much prettier than you." Xiao Tian preferred to have sex with his women rather than with Shungguan. "But I''m sure that I''m much skilled in bed than your women." Shungguan still didn''t give up because it was the only way to escape from prison. "I''m sure you won''t regret itter." Xiao Tian wore a disgusted face after hearing her words. Of course, he knew the reason why she kept trying to sleep with him. Because it was already 02:00 am, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and spoke, "I wille back again tomorrow morning. I will also torture you tomorrow, Shu." There was no point in talking with them, so Xiao Tian decided to go home. "Understood." His underlings answered in unison. "Xiao Tian, release me!" Shungguan shouted. --------- After Xiao Tian arrived home, he immediately headed to his room. He was surprised when he saw his mother and aunt lying on his bed. "Why are you still awake?" Xiao Tian crawled into bed andid down between them. "We are waiting for you." Ye Xueyin replied instantly. After sighing, Xiao Tian kissed their foreheads and spoke, "Let''s sleep now." "Un." Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin nodded their heads. Chapter 559 - Going To Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters The following morning, Xiao Tian, his mother, and aunt traveled to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. At first, he only wanted to bring his aunt, but because his mother insisted oning too, Xiao Tian had no choice but to take her with them. When they arrived at Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin opened their mouths in surprise. "Is this really a gang headquarters?" Ye Xueyin spoke abruptly. "It look like the house of a rich person." "Did you buy this house?" Ye Qingyu suddenly thought that Xiao Tian bought it because it was almost impossible for the gang to have a luxurious ce as their headquarters. "No." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "You know how I be their leader, right?" "So it seems like several rich families support them in the past." Because their headquarters was luxurious, Ye Qingyu believed that rich families supported them in the past. ''I wonder, howe her instincts are often right?'' Xiao Tian had no idea why his aunt was often right in guessing something. It seemed like God had given her something special too. As usual, when Xiao Tian entered his gang base, one by one, his underlings greeted him. "Boss." "Good morning, leader." "Boss." "Morning, leader." "Who are the people beside our leader?" "I don''t know." "I also want to know." "This is my first time seeing them." "They are his family." "Really?" "Yes." In the past, Xiao Tian only ordered ten of his underlings to guard Ye Qingyu, and Ye Xueyin in secret, so more than half of them had no idea who they were. Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps and introduced his mother and aunt to his underlings, "They are my mother and aunt. Remember their faces and help them if they face problems in the future." "Understood, leader." His underlings replied in unison. "I wonder, why are all of your underlings female?" because Ye Qingyu had no idea that it was indeed a female gang, she was curious when she knew that all of his underlings were female. Ye Xueyin grabbed Xiao Tian''s right hand and asked, "Are they your women too?" The corner of his lips twitched after hearing his mother''s words. ''How can she always say something unexpected like this?'' Xiao Tian asked in his head. "No. they are only my underlings. Well, because it''s a female gang." In the past, Xiao Tian only told them that he had be the leader of a gang. He didn''t exin to them that all of his underlings were female because he thought it was not important. That was why they had no idea about it. "I see." Ye Qingyu didn''t ask anymore. "Let''s head to underground prison." Because their main purpose ining to his gang base was to see Shungguan and Shu, Xiao Tian wanted to immediately bring them to the underground prison. As usual, some of his underlings followed them when Xiao Tian and the others headed to the underground prison. When they arrived at the prison where Shungguan and Shu were being held, one of his underlings immediately opened the prison. Ye Qingyu was furious when she saw Shu. Yesterday, he said that he was not the mastermind, but because her nephew imprisoned him, it meant he lied to her yesterday. When Shungguan and Shu saw Ye Qingyu, they immediately spoke, "Qingyu, I was wrong. Please ask your nephew to release us." They had no idea why Shungguan and Shu were scared like that. He then turned his head towards his underlings and spoke, "What happened to them after I left?" "Several members were furious over something so they took their anger out on them." One of his underlings replied. "I see." Because Xiao Tian also intended to torture them, he didn''t mind when he found out that his underlings beat Shungguan and Shu after he leftst night. "Are they really the masterminds?" Ye Qingyu inquired. Xiao Tian gave his aunt the evidence and spoke, "You can hear their conversation at Autumn Restaurant." After hearing their conversation, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were enraged. They even didn''t feel pity when they saw Shungguan''s and Shu''s faces were covered in bruises. Ye Qingyu stared at Shu and asked, "Why are you doing this to me?" She was not surprised when she learned that Shungguan was also the mastermind because she knew that Shungguan hated her to the bone. What she wanted to know was why Shu helped Shungguan to ruin her reputation. She never did something bad to him, and he also always tried to get her attention. "Qingyu, I''m sorry. I was wrong." After saying that, he tried to grab her legs. However, before Shu could grab his aunt''s legs, Xiao Tian ced his right foot on Shu''s face. "What are you trying to do?" Of course, Xiao Tian would not let Shu touch his aunt because, in his view, Shu didn''t deserve to touch her. Even though Ye Qingyu said nothing, but her eyes were filled with mes of fury. She then shifted her gaze from Shu to Shungguan. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on her face, he knew that she was enraged. "Do you want me to torture them now?" Xiao Tian would do anything to make his aunt happy. Torturing Shu and Shungguan was only a small thing for him because he used to torture people in his previous life. After staring at Shu and Shungguan for several seconds, Ye Qingyu said something unexpected, "Tian, let''s go home." "Huh?!" the expression of deep shock emerged on his face. Earlier, he thought his aunt would ask him to torture them. Not only did she not ask him to torture them, but she even wanted to go home. He still found it hard to believe what he was hearing. He knew that she was furious, but he didn''t understand why she didn''t want to torture them. Shu and SHungguan had tried to ruin her reputation. If he didn''t solve the problem quickly, it could even be fatal for her. That was why Xiao Tian didn''t get her train of thought. "Why? Do you really want to go home without doing anything to them first?" "From their appearance, I know that your underlings had beaten them upst night, so I don''t want to hurt them again." Even though Ye Qingyu was still furious, but she didn''t want to do anything to them. Her nephew had solved the problem, and his underlings had beaten themst night, so there was no point in hurting them again. Shu and Shungguan were pleased after hearing her words. Earlier, they thought she would ask Xiao Tian to torture them. That was why they admitted their mistake when they saw Ye Qingyu earlier because they were afraid that Xiao Tian''s underlings would torture them again likest night. Of course, Xiao Tian would not ept it. "But they are the one who tri- " Before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Ye Qingyu spoke, "Forget it. Let''s go home." "All right." Because his aunt said so, Xiao Tian had no choice but to pretend to agree. ''It''s true that my aunt has forgiven you, but I will still torture you.'' Xiao Tian then walked towards one of his underlings and whispered, "Teach them a lesson after I leave. As long as they are alive, you can do whatever you want." His underlings didn''t answer and only nodded her head. Chapter 560 - I Really Love Hugging My Woman Like This "What are you whispering about?" Ye Qingyu asked curiously. "Nothing." Of course, Xiao Tian would not tell his aunt that he asked his underlings to torture Shu and Shungguanter. "Let''s go home." "Un." Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu nodded their heads. ----------- "By the way, are you off work today?" Xiao Tian wanted to know why his aunt didn''t go to work. Currently, they were sitting on the couch in the living room. At first, Xiao Tian thought his aunt would immediately go to work after arriving home, but he was wrong. "And why are you still at home, mother? Are you also not going to work?" Xiao Tian asked again. "I don''t want to work today." Ye Xueyin was the shop owner, so she could do whatever she wanted. At that moment, she really didn''t want to go to work. That was why she said something like that. Xiao Tian then turned his head towards his aunt and asked, "What about you, aunt?" "I think.." Ye Qingyu spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "I will resign from thepany." "Really?" Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised after hearing her words. He had asked her to resign from the Golden Bagpany since a few months ago, but she always refused. He didn''t expect that she would say something like that. "Eeh! You want to resign?!" Ye Xueyin was also startled after hearing her words. "Yes." Ye Qingyu replied before turning her head towards Xiao Tian. "Tian, can I work at yourpany?" Ye Qingyu thought it would be better to work at hispany because she could help him develop hispany. "You don''t need to work, aunt. I will give you money every monthter." Xiao Tian had a lot of money, so he could cover her daily expenses. "No." Ye Qingyu shook her head. "My life will be boring if I have nothing to do every day." Because she said so, Xiao Tian suddenly found an excellent idea. "How about I open a restaurant and you will be the one running it?" "Good idea, Tian." Ye Xueyin agreed with his idea. "Qingyu, hurry up and ept it." Xiao Tian pinched his mother''s cheeks and spoke, "You should let someone manage your shop too. How about you run a restaurant with aunt?" "I agree. Big sis, let''s manage the restaurant together." Ye Qingyu believed that running a restaurant with her big sister would be better than managing it alone. That was why she hoped her big sister would agree to run the restaurant with her. "All right." Ye Xueyin answered as she nodded her head. "Good! I will ask Liang Jun to find a good ce to open a restaurantter." because Xiao Tian had a lot of money, he intended to open a luxurious restaurant. He already had a name in Shanghai, so it would be easy to attract people to his restaurantter. Of course, he would also invite several people so that more people would know about it. Not long after that, Zhao Sheng called him, asking when he wanted to meet the person who could track people. Xiao Tian then told Zhao Sheng that he had solved the problem, so he didn''t need to meet that person. Because Xiao Tian had to go to work, he immediately traveled to Star Clothespany. Of course, he had a passionate kiss with Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin before going to hispany because it could make him more enthusiasticter. After working for about three hours, Xiao Tian called Shi Fei to his office. Unlike usual, Shi Fei entered his office with a tired expression. When Shi Fei saw Xiao Tian sitting on the couch, she immediatelyy down on the sofa and ced her head on hisp. "You look so tired?" Xiao Tian spoke as he stroked her hair gently. "Un. I''m exhausted." Shi Fei was worn out from work. Because Shi Fei was tired, he didn''t ask about the fake identity. "Let me send you home." "All right." Shi Fei really wanted to rest because her mind and body were tired. "Wait a second. I need to call Liang Jun first." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian called Liang Jun. He told Liang Jun to find a strategic ce for his restaurantter. After that, Xiao Tian called Liu Ning toe to his office. They wasted no time and went straight to Shi Fei''s house. Because Shi Fei was tired, they immediately headed to her room. "You can sleep if you are tired," Xiao Tian spoke softly. They were currently lying down on the bed with Shi Fei and Liu Ning on both sides of him. "Un." Upon hearing his words, Shi Fei immediately shut her eyes. Because she was worn out, she fell asleep in less than ten minutes. Xiao Tian then turned his head towards Liu Ning and spoke in a low voice, "Let''s go to the living room." Xiao Tian didn''t want to disturb her. That was why he asked Liu Ning to head to the living room with him. Liu Ning didn''t answer and only nodded her head. Then they got out of bed carefully and headed to the living room. After Xiao Tian sat on the sofa, he immediately spoke, "Come here and sit between my legs." "Why do you want me to sit between your legs? Do you want to lovey-dovey with me?" Liu Ning smiled as she pinched his nose. "Yes." Of course, Xiao Tian wanted to lovey-dovey with her because it was a perfect time to do that. After Liu Ning sat between his legs, Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around her waist. He really loved embracing her like that. Not only was he able to feel the warmth of her body, but embracing her like that also could make his mind calm as if a heavy burden lifted off his shoulders. ''I really love hugging my woman like this.'' As Shi Fei was sleeping deeply in her room, Xiao Tian and Liu Ning were lovey-dovey in the living room. Chapter 561 - Spending Time With Liu Ning Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been one hour since Shi Fei fell asleep. Currently, Xiao Tian and Liu Ning were still in the living room and the same position. None of them moved from their position as if they didn''t want to be separated from each other. Because Xiao Tian only wanted to embrace her, he didn''t do anything to her. Actually, this surprised Liu Ning a little because earlier, she thought Xiao Tian would squeeze her breasts or do lewd things to her. However, all he did was only kiss her cheeks or neck. He even didn''t try to kiss her passionately. Of course, this also made her happy because it was not a bad idea to cuddle like that. Because Xiao Tian felt calm when he was hugging her, he suddenly felt sleepy. For this reason, he ced his head on her right shoulder and shut his eyes. At first, Liu Ning had no idea that Xiao Tian was sleepy, but because he didn''t say a word for more than ten minutes, she stared at him. "Tian''er, are you sleepy?" "It feels good to hug you like this. That''s why I suddenly feel sleepy." Xiao Tian replied without opening his eyes. "Let''s sleep together in my room." Because Xiao Tian was sleepy, she suggested sleeping together in her room. Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian opened his eyes and spoke, "What? Ning''er, you want to have sex with me now?!" Of course, Xiao Tian was joking around because he knew what she meant. "That''s not what I mean." Liu Ning smiled as she pinched his nose. She found it funny that he still could joke around even though he was sleepy. Without giving a warning, Xiao Tian carried her in a princess style and walked towards her room. "All right. Because I''m a good lover, I will grant your wish. Let''s have a lot of sex in your room." Liu Ning didn''t answer and only giggled. Of course, she would wee it if he really wanted to have sex with her because he was her lover. After Xiao Tian put her on the bed, he immediatelyid down next to her. As usual, he pulled her towards him and embraced her again. "I want to sleep while embracing you." Her face blossomed into a smile when she saw his face. When she saw Xiao Tian closing his eyes, Liu Ning also shut her eyes. Soon, they fell asleep. --------- Several hourster, Shi Fei woke up. ''Where are they?'' Because she could not find Xiao Tian and Liu Ning in her room, she immediately headed to the living room. ''They are not in the living room. Are they in her room?'' Shi Fei immediately headed to Liu Ning''s room. A soft smile spread across her face when she saw Xiao Tian and Liu Ning sleeping while hugging each other. Because it was already 05:00 pm, Shi Fei decided to take a shower because she had to cook for dinnerter. "Huaa.. I feel refreshed." Shi Fei spoke after taking a shower. "Now I just need to cook for dinner." Without waiting for another second, Shi Fei headed to the kitchen to cook for dinner. At the same time, Xiao Tian, who just woke up, heard the sound of someone cooking in the kitchen. ''Is she cooking for dinner?'' Xiao Tian turned his head towards Liu Ning. When he knew that she was still sleeping, he got out of bed carefully and headed to the kitchen. "What are you cooking?" Xiao Tian asked curiously after entering the kitchen. Shi Fei instantly turned her head towards Xiao Tian and smiled, "Little brother, you are already awake?" "I just woke up." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Did you sleep well?" "Yes. I don''t feel tired anymore now." After sleeping for several hours, Shi Fei felt refreshed. "Tian''er, where are you?" Liu Ning, who just woke up, shouted when she didn''t see Xiao Tian in her room. "Go to her room. She is looking for you." Shi Fei wanted to continue cooking. That was why she told him to head to Liu Ning''s room. "All right." Afterkissing her cheeks, Xiao Tian headed to Liu Ning''s room. Click¡­ Xiao Tian opened the door. "My princess, are you looking for me?" Xiao Tian asked after he stepped into her room. "Where were you just now?" Liu Ning inquired. "I was in the kitchen." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Fei is cooking for dinner right now." "Oh!" Liu Ning suddenly realized that it was already 05:20 pm. "I will take a bath first. After that, I will help her cook for dinner." Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a smirk, "Ning''er, how about we take a shower together? Coincidently, I haven''t taken a bath either." Liu Ning covered her mouth and giggled, "Sure." Actually, she had guessed that Xiao Tian would say something like that because he often said it when she was about to take a shower. Xiao Tian didn''t expect her to agree so quickly. Of course, it made him pleased. For this reason, he carried her in a princess style and headed to the bathroom. "If so, let''s take a shower together." And like what Liu Ning had guessed, when they were taking a bath together, Xiao Tian did many lewd things to her. Not only did he kiss her passionately, but he also kissed her neck, ears, breasts, and stomach. He even kissed her vagina, too, as if he wanted to mark her body with a kiss. At first, Liu Ning thought Xiao Tian would put his erect cock in her vagina after kissing her pussy, but she was wrong. She was utterly wrong because he asked her to clean his huge cock. Of course, Liu Ning did what she was told. She even cleaned his penis lewdly as if she wanted to make him lose in lust. Soon, both of them lost themselves in lust and had sex in the bathroom. "Those two.." Shi Fei only smiled when she heard Liu Ning''s moan. After they were satisfied, they stopped immediately. Because Liu Ning''s body was still weak, Xiao Tian carried her to her room again. When Xiao Tian saw Liu Ning only lying down on the bed, heughed and spoke, "What is this? Do you want to eat while being naked like this?" "Bully!" Liu Ning''s body was still weak. That was why she kept lying down on the bed. "Bring my clothes here." "As you wish, my princes." Xiao Tian suddenly found an excellent idea. With this idea in mind, he was immediately looking for sexy or revealing clothes. However, Liu Ning didn''t have any of these types of dresses. "What took you so long?" Liu Ning asked curiously. "What a second. I''m still choosing clothes for you." Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t give up and still tried his best to find sexy or revealing clothes. When Liu Ning saw what he was doing, she suddenly understood what he had in mind. "I don''t have sexy or revealing clothes." "What a pity." Xiao Tian let out a sigh. "How about I give you several sexy and revealing clothes?" "No. thank you." Liu Ning answered instantly. After Xiao Tian finished choosing clothes for her, he immediately sat next to her. "Why? You only need to show it to me. I also don''t want you to wear sexy or revealing clothes outside." "I''m shy to wear that kind of clothes."Even though she only needed to show it to him, she was still shy because she had never worn sexy or revealing clothes. "Don''t worry. I will also wear sexy clothes, so that you won''t feel shyter." For the sake of seeing her wearing sexy or revealing clothes, Xiao Tian would do anything. That was why he didn''t mind if he had to wear sexy clothes too. "Hehe." Liu Ning giggled as she pinched his nose after hearing his words. "It seems like you really want to see me wear sexy or revealing clothes." "Of course." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Who doesn''t want to see a gorgeousdy wearing sexy or revealing clothes." "I will think about it in the future." Liu Ning then took her clothes and wore them. "Let''s head to the kitchen." "Sure." Xiao Tian was pleased because there was a chance that she would wear sexy or revealing clothes in the future. When Xiao Tian and Liu Ning stepped into the kitchen, Shi Fei immediately spoke, "I have cooked for dinner. Bring it to the dining room so that we can have dinner immediately." After they finished taking all the food to the dining room, they immediately ate together. "Did you enjoy having sex in the bathroom?" Shi Fei asked as she giggled. While Liu Ning was blushing, Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Yes. We enjoyed it. Isn''t that right, Ning''er?" Liu Ning didn''t answer and only hit Xiao Tian''s shoulders. Even though Shi Fei was also his woman, she was still shy when they talked about sex. "Haha." Shi Fei and Xiao Tianughed. After they had diner together, Xiao Tian kissed their foreheads and went straight home. ---------- "I''m home." Xiao Tian spoke when he was in the living room. ''Where are they?'' Xiao Tian thought his mother and aunt were in the living room, but he was wrong. ''I want to rx first.'' Xiao Tian headed to his room andid down on the bed. As he was rxing in his room, his smartphone suddenly rang. When he saw it was Chun Hua, he immediately picked up the phone, "What''s wrong?" "Sir, what do you want to do with Shu and Shungguan?" Chun Hua went straight to the point. After thinking for several seconds, he immediately spoke, "Cut their arms and throw them somewhere." "No!" a voice suddenly rang out. Chapter 562 - Are You Really My Nephew? Xiao Tian instantly turned around after hearing his aunt''s voice. "Aunt, mother, what are you doing here?" Even though Xiao Tian knew that his mother and aunt heard his words, he didn''t panic; instead, he behaved normally as if cutting off someone''s arms was a normal thing. "Why do you want to cut off their arms?" Ye Qingyu inquired. She knew that Shu and Shungguan had tried to ruin her good reputation, but in her view, cutting off their arms was too much. Not only would he destroy their life, but there was also a high chance that Shu and Shungguan wouldmit suicide after his underlings cut off their arms. "Because they had tried to ruin your reputation before." Xiao Tian answered calmly as if he was trying to help her. "We have to teach a lesson to people who try to cause trouble to us so that other people will not dare to do the same. I''m already kind enough to only cut off their arms. Previously, I even want to kill them." "What?" Ye Qingyu widened her eyes in surprise. She found it hard to believe what she was hearing. She didn''t expect him to say something like that easily as if he had killed many people before. Even though she lived in Beijing before, but she knew that her nephew was not a cruel person like that. If she didn''t hear it with her own ears, she would not have believed that he could say something so cruel like that so easily. ''Is he really my nephew? I have never heard him say something like this before. What happened to him when I was in Beijing? What made him change drastically like this?'' Because his behavior was different than usual, Ye Qingyu began to wonder whether he was really her nephew or not. There were so many things about him that changed drastically. First, he suddenly became a genius in business. Second, he suddenly became a yboy even though he used to be a shy person. Third, he suddenly became the gang leader and thest but not thest; she felt that he had be crueler than before. Of course, she still believed that he was her nephew because nothing had changed with his body. She was only surprised by his drastic change in behavior. "Tian, what did you just say?" Ye Xueyin wanted to make sure that she heard it right. Like Ye Qingyu, she was also startled after hearing his words. It was the first time she had heard her son say something cruel like that. In the past, he was always kind to everyone. He even never said something like that before. Now, not only did he say cruel things, but he even said about killing so easily. At this moment, Xiao Tian realized that he had made a huge mistake. However, because he didn''t want to pretend to be someone else, he decided to continue behaving like himself. "If we are soft to people who cause trouble to us, other people will continue causing problems for us in the future." Xiao Tian tried to exin the reason why he wanted to cut off the arms of Shu and Shungguan. "We should teach them a lesson so that other people will think twice if they want to cause trouble for us." Even though Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin agreed with his words, but in their view, it was still too cruel to cut off someone''s arms just because they had tried to ruin their reputation. "Can you just let them go? Your underlings had beaten them up before, right? And before we left earlier, you whispered something to one of your underlings. I''m sure you ordered them to beat Shu and Shungguan again, right?" it was not like Ye Qingyu had forgiven Shu and Shungguan. It was because she didn''t want the police to arrest himter. ''Howe her instincts are always right?'' At this moment, Xiao Tian was a little annoyed. "Tian, just let them go. They already got what they deserved. You don''t need to make them suffer anymore." Ye Xueyin didn''t want her son to be a criminal. That was why she asked him not to cut off Shungguan''s and Shu''s arms. "No! We have to teach them a lesson! This is what they got for daring to cause trouble to aunt." Xiao Tian insisted on cutting off Shungguan and Shu''s arms because, in his view, he was already kind enough not to kill them. ''They are too soft to their enemies.'' His past life father''s words kept ringing in his mind whenever someone dared to cause trouble for himself or his family. That was why Xiao Tian didn''t want to forgive Shu and Shungguan easily. "Are you really my nephew?" even though Ye Qingyu knew that he was her nephew, but because his behavior was different than usual, she wanted to make sure that he was really her nephew. Xiao Tian widened his eyes in surprise. There was no way he would say to them that he was not Xiao Tian because it would cause trouble for himter. For this reason, he thought of a way to lie to them. "Aunt, I''m no longer the naive kid I was in the past. I know that this world is a cruel ce for everyone. If we are not strong, someone will y with our life. If we don''t want anyone to cause trouble to us, we have to be strong and make them know the price for messing with us." Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were at a loss for words. ''What happened to him? Why did he change like this? Did the Xiao family cause trouble for him? Or did other families always give him trouble?'' Countless questions emerged in Ye Qingyu''s and Ye Xueyin''s minds. Of course, they still didn''t want him to order his underlings to cut off the arms of Shu and Shungguan. "But still, it''s too much to cut off their arms." Ye Qingyu spoke. "Can you let them go?" Xiao Tian didn''t answer and only stared at his aunt. Ye Xueyin grabbed his hands and stared at him in the eyes. "Tian, just let them go." Like before, Xiao Tian didn''t answer and only stared at them. "Tian.." Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin spoke in unison. Xiao Tian gave a sigh and gave in. "Fine. I will ask my underlings to release them." Even though he hadn''t forgiven Shu and Shungguan, but because his mother and aunt wanted him to release them, he had no choice but to agree with their words because he didn''t want to make them sad. Of course, Xiao Tian would give Shu and Shungguan thest lesson. He would make them lose their jobs and could not find good jobs in Shanghai anymore. He already had a name in Shanghai. And with the help of Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi, he was sure that he could make Shu and Shungguan could not find good jobs anymoreter. "Thank you." Ye Qingyu knew that Xiao Tian still hadn''t forgiven Shu and Shungguan. That was why she was d that he was still listening to their words. Chapter 563 - I Will Meet Her Later "I will release them tomorrow." Xiao Tian didn''t want to release Shu and Shungguan immediately because it could ruin his nter. There were still a few things that he needed to do before releasing themter. "All right." Ye Qingyu and Ye Xuyein didn''t mind it. As long as Xiao Tian agreed to release Shu and Shungguan, they even didn''t care if he would release them tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. "But please don''t ask whether I''m your nephew or not again?" Xiao Tian pinched his aunt''s cheeks gently. "Whatever happens in the future, you two will always be my family and women." "Un." Ye Qingyu nodded her head. She suddenly felt guilty after hearing his words because she knew that her words earlier must have hurt his feelings a lot. Without giving her a warning, Xiao Tian carried his aunt in a princess style and walked towards his bed before finally, putting her on the bed gently. After Xiao Tianid down on Ye Qingyu''s left side, he stared at his mother and spoke, "Mother,e here and lie down beside me." With a smile on her face, Ye Xueyin did what she was told. Not only that, she even instantly hugged his left arm afterying down on the bed. "By the way, director Su wants to meet you." Earlier, when she gave her resignation letter, Su Jinyu told her that Su Jinyu wanted to see Xiao Tian. "Why does she want to see me?" Xiao Tian had no idea why Su Jinyu wanted to see him. "She wants to do a partnership with your Star Clothespany." Ye Qingyu gave an honest answer. "I will meet herter." Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing her words because with this, there was a huge chance that his Star Clothespany would grow again. Golden Bagpany already had a name in the whole of China, so he was sure the coboration between hispany and Golden Bagpany would benefit him a lotter. "I will give you her phone numberter." previously, Su Jinyu gave Ye Qingyu her phone number. Even though she was curious as to why Su Jinyu suddenly wanted to do a partnership with Xiao Tian''spany, but she didn''t ask anything. That night, they talked until 10:00 pm before finally, they fell asleep. ------- The following morning, Xiao Tian went straight to Eternal Beautypany. There were two reasons why he decided to go to Eternal Beautypany. First, there was still some work that needed to be done. And secondly, he wanted to ask Liang Jun whether he had found a ce for his restaurant or not. After working for about two hours, he called Liang Jun to his office. Knock¡­knock¡­knock¡­ Liang Jun knocked on the door. "Come in." Xiao Tian spoke. After Liang Jun was in front of Xiao Tian, he immediately said, "Sir, do you need anything?" "Have you found a ce for my restaurant?" Xiao Tian went straight to the point. "Yes, sir." Liang Jun replied instantly. "But the price is quite expensive." "How much is the price?" Xiao Tian inquired. "The price for the building is 3,000,000 Yuan." Because Xiao Tian said he wanted to open a fancy restaurant, Liang Jun looked for a luxurious building yesterday. "Oh!" Xiao Tian was not surprised because he told Liang Jun to find a luxurious ce for his restaurantter. "Let''s see the restaurant tomorrow." Xiao Tian wanted to see whether the building was worth 3,000,000 Yuan or not. If he were satisfied with the building, he would buy it right away. And the reason why he didn''t see the restaurant immediately was that there were many things that he had to do. "You can return to your desk now." "All right." Liang Jun bowed slightly before walking out of his office. After Liang Jun left, Xiao Tian traveled to Star Clothespany. When he was in his office, he immediately called Shi Fei. As usual, she entered his office without knocking on the door. At this moment, Xiao Tian could only sigh because no matter how many times he told her to knock before entering, she always forgot to do that. "Fei, have you found the people who will buy the Hong family''s properties?" Xiao Tian inquired. Currently, they were sitting on the couch. And Shi Fei was sitting on his left side. "Yes." Shi Fei replied instantly. "And I have made four fake identities too." "Good!" Xiao Tian was delighted after hearing her words. Yesterday, he didn''t ask her about it because she was worn out. Actually, he didn''t expect her to finish her job so quickly. This made Xiao Tian think that she was a capable woman. "Can you help me sell it? And give me that fake identities." Xiao Tian was too busy to sell it himself. That was why he asked her to do that. "All right." Shi Fei replied. "Do you want it now?" "Yes." Xiao Tian replied. "I will bring it now." Shi Fei immediately headed to her office. Several secondster, she returned to his office and gave fake identities to him. "Here." "You can return to your desk. I want to go now." Xiao Tian wanted to give the fake identities to Yanmo and the others so that they could go abroad immediately. "All right." Shi Fei then returned to her office. After Shi Fei left, Xiao Tian traveled to his apartment to change his car and wear his mark because he had to pretend to be Qing Feng. --------- After arriving at Lan Ruoxi''s bar, Xiao Tian called Chun Hua and ordered her toe with Yanmo and the others. Chun Hua wasted no time and immediately did what she was told. Forty minutester, Chun Hua and the others arrived at Red Flower bar. At first, Yanmo and the others were curious why Xiao Tian suddenly called them. However, when they knew that they hadpleted their mission, a dazzling smile appeared on their faces. They were thrilled when they received payment from Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian even stated that they could stay abroad for three days without spending money to stay at the vi and eat. After Xiao Tian gave the fake identities and stated that they could go abroad tomorrow, he ordered them to return to the Hong family''s house to prepare themselves. Chapter 564 - Can You Fire Them? After Chun Hua and the others left, Xiao Tian asked Lan Ruoxi to help him make Shu and Shungguan unable to find any good jobster. Of course, he also asked Zhao Sheng for help because his family had a lot of influence. Even though he was already famous, he still didn''t have enough power to do whatever he wanted. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to make a fake resignation letter and send it to the Golden Bagpany. He wanted to make it as if it was a letter written by Shu and Shungguan, but after remembering that he was going to meet Su Jinyu, he decided against it because he could ask her to fire them directlyter. After that, Xiao Tian called Su Jinyu and told her that he could meet her. Then they decided to meet at the Bamboo restaurant at 02:00 pm. Because it was still 09:30 am, Xiao Tian went to Star Clothespany to work. --------- ''It''s time to work.'' Currently, Xiao Tian was in his office. Even though he didn''t have a lot of work, Xiao Tian was still enthusiastic about working. ''My eyes hurt a lot.'' Because he worked on theputer for three hours straight, his eyes hurt a lot. For this reason, he took a break andid down on the couch. ''I will rest for several minutes before going to the Bamboo restaurant.'' Xiao Tian then shut his eyes. At 01:40 pm, Xiao Tian traveled to the Bamboo restaurant. Because it was still 01:55 pm when he arrived, Xiao Tian thought he would wait about five minutes to meet with Su Jinyu, but he was wrong because she was already at the Bamboo restaurant. "Director Su, you arrived earlier than our agreed time." Xiao Tian smiled as he sat on the opposite side of her. Xiao Tian was not surprised when he saw her at the Bamboo restaurant because sessful people were always disciplined in everything, including time. "I''m just arrived." actually, Su Jinyu had been waiting for about ten minutes, but she decided to lie to him. ''So, this is his real face. He is more attractive than in magazines or on TV.'' Even though she knew that he was a handsome young man, but he was more attractive in person. Of course, she was not in love at first sight. She was just amazed by the young man who was sitting in front of her. Not only was he young and sessful, but he also had a handsome face. "Now that I remember, this is our first time talking face to face like this." When he was staying at her house, Xiao Tian only spoke a few sentences to her, and at that time, they were not alone either. "That''s true." Su Jinyu also thought they would never see each other again after he and Lan Ruoxi suddenly left her house. She even didn''t expect her father would send her to Shanghai to take care of theirpany. Actually, she never thought of partnering with him. But after remembering that he could be a sessful person in a short time, she knew that partnering with him would be profitable for herpanyter. "I was pleasantly surprised when my aunt said you wanted to do a partnership with me. I never thought the famous Golden Bagpany would choose to coborate with mypany." At this moment, Xiao Tian was telling the truth. He had never thought that she would choose to do a partnership with him. Even though it could be said that they had the same status in everything, but in everyone''s eyes, theirpany was not equal because they had no idea that Qing Feng was his other identity. "You don''t need to be humble like this with me. I know that Qing Feng is your other identity. If you add up all your wealth, we are equal in everything." His father had told her that Qing Feng was Xiao Tian, so she knew that Xiao Tian had raised his family''s status to a mid-upper-ss family. "Oh!" Xiao Tian was not surprised after hearing her words because he had guessed that she also knew that Qing Feng was his other identity. "This is the cooperation contract." Su Jinyu gave the documents to Xiao Tian. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian immediately read it. "I''m fine with the contract." Xiao Tian spoke after he finished reading the documents. ''As expected of a hugepany, the cooperation contract is so detail.'' In the cooperation contract, everything was written in detail. Because of this, Xiao Tian could understand everything easily. The contract stated that they would be making limited edition bags and clothing under their brands''bination. They would also sell some clothes and bags in one package, for example, a cocktail dress and envelope clutch bag in one package. "I''m d to hear it." Su Jinyu replied as she smiled, "I will send a representative to yourpanyter." "All right." Xiao Tian answered. "Director Su, can you help me with something?" "What is it?" Su Jinyu asked curiously. "Can you fire Shu and Shungguan? They are the masterminds behind what happened to my aunt, so I want you to help me teach them a lesson." Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t tell her that he had imprisoned them. Su Jinyu didn''t answer immediately. She didn''t mind firing Shungguan because she knew how Shungguan behaved at thepany. However, firing Shu was another thing because he was a manager. Of course, Su Jinyu knew that Xiao Tian hated Shu and Shungguan to the bone. Because Su Jinyu didn''t say anything, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "If you don''t want to fire them, it seems like we have to cancel our partnership because I don''t want to work with the people I hate the most. Director Su, I know mypanies are not big now, but I''m sure you won''t regret partnering with meter." ''And if you still disagree to fire them, I will make them disappear using my way.'' Xiao Tian added in his mind. After thinking for several minutes, Shu Jinyu decided to grant his wish, "All right. I will fire themter." "Thank you." Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing her words. Then they talked about business for another thirty minutes before finally, they left. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to return to hispany, but he suddenly missed his aunt. His aunt had resigned from the Golden Bagpany, so he knew that she was at home. After arriving home, Xiao Tian dashed to the living room. And when he didn''t see his aunt, he headed to her room. "Aunt.." Xiao Tian opened the door without knocking. "You have returned home?" Ye Qingyu was surprised when she saw Xiao Tian. She thought she would be home alone until 06:00 pm. She didn''t expect him toe home so quickly. Xiao Tian thenid down next to her and smiled, "What were you doing earlier?" "I was thinking about you. Hehe." Ye Qingyu replied as she giggled. Actually, she was watching YourTube earlier, but she suddenly wanted to tease him. That was why she said something like that. Her words much surprised him. Since he took over Xiao Tian''s body, his aunt almost never teased him. He was the only one who always teased her. That was why he was startled. "What a coincident. Earlier, I was also thinking about you. It seems like we are meant to be a couple. We even thought of each other at the same time. Hehe." Ye Qingyu only giggled and said nothing because she knew that he would say something like that. "By the way, Liang Jun said he had found a good ce for your restaurantter." Xiao Tian said. "Tomorrow, I will see that ce and if I''m satisfied, I will buy it right away. After that, I will bring you and mother to see it." "Is that so?" Ye Qingyu answered. "How much is the price?" At this moment, Xiao Tian wavered whether he should tell the truth or not. Because Xiao Tian didn''t answer immediately, Ye Qingyu suddenly suspected that the price was very high. "Be honest with me. How much is the price?" "¡­300,000 Yuan." Xiao Tian answered awkwardly. "Really?" of course, Ye Qingyu didn''t believe his words easily because, from his expression, she suspected that he was lying to her. Because her face was close to his and she looked at him in the eyes, Xiao Tian suddenly felt even more awkward. For this reason, he decided to tell the truth. "Well, add one more ''zero'' at the end." "3,000,000 Yuan?!" Ye Qingyu said in surprise. She knew he was rich but trying to buy a building that costs 3,000,000 Yuan was a waste of money. "Aunt, I want to open a fancy restaurant." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "With this, other people won''t look down on you anymore. I want them to know that we are different from what we were before." ''And it''s also my predecessor''s biggest dream, so whatever happens, I will open a fancy restaurant for you.'' Xiao Tian added in his mind. Of course, Ye Qingyu knew his good intention, but in her view, it was still too much. "But still, buying a bui-" Before Ye Qingyu had finished her words, she was interrupted by Xiao Tian. "No but! You know my dream, right?" Of course, she knew his dream. For this reason, she didn''t say anything and only stared at him. Xiao Tian pulled her towards him and embraced her. "Let''s stop talking about this." "All right." Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to talk about it anymore, Ye Qingyu decided not to say anything. Not long after that, Ye Xueyin entered Ye Qingyu''s room. "Qingyu, is Tian here?" Chapter 565 - Its Downpour Ye Qingyu and Xiao Tian instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. "Big sis.." Ye Qingyu was surprised when she saw her big sister because she thought Ye Xueyin would return home at 06:00 pm. ''Is today a special day?'' Ye Qingyu suddenly wanted to know whether her nephew and big sister had agreed to go home early for today. Of course, it made her happy because spending time with them was the most important thing for her. "Mother..." like Ye Qingyu, Xiao Tian was also startled when he saw his mother. "Howe you are here?" "My instincts told me that you were at home." At this moment, Ye Xueyin was telling the truth. Earlier, when she was working, she suddenly thought that Xiao Tian was at home. Even though she knew that it was only her instinct, she decided to go home because it was rare for her to get an instinct like that. What?! Instinct! Howe they have good instincts. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Without waiting for another second, Ye Xueyinid down next to him and giggled, "Hehe." She was d she decided to go home because she could spend time with him. "Tian, have you released Shu and Shungguan?" Ye Qingyu inquired Xiao Tian had promised that he would release them today. That was why she wanted to know whether he had kept his word or not. Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian took his smartphone out of his pocket and called Chun Hua. "Do you need anything, sir?" Chun Hua asked after picking up the phone. "Release Shu and Shungguan now." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. Upon hearing his words, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin smiled because he finally kept his word. "What?" Chun Hua said in surprise. She found it hard to believe what she was hearing. Until now, Xiao Tian never forgave the people who caused trouble for him or his family. Even the members of the Hawk gang and the Hong family were still in prison. And now he suddenly ordered her to release Shu and Shungguan. Not only that, he even didn''t order her to do anything before releasing them. "You can release them now." Xiao Tian repeated his words. "Do you want me to cut off their arms first before releasing them?" Chu Hua inquired. "No need. Just release them." His mother and aunt were beside him, so if he ordered her to cut off the arms of Shu and Shungguan, they would not like it. "Why?" Chun Hua was curious as to why Xiao Tian''s behavior had suddenly taken such a drastic change. "Can you tell me the reason, sir?" At this moment, Xiao Tian wanted to tell her that Shu and Shungguan would not be able to find any good jobs anymore in Shanghai, but decided against it because his mother and aunt would not like it. "I will tell you the reasonter." "All right." Because Xiao Tian wanted to release Shu and Shungguan immediately, she had no choice but to agree. Even though she was still curious, but she didn''t ask anymore because he would tell her the reasonter. After Xiao Tian hung up the phone, he stared at his mother and aunt. "I have kept my promise." "Good." Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin spoke in unison. At first, they only talked about hispanies, but it onlysted for about twenty minutes before finally, they did shake-shake-ah-ah things in Ye Qingyu''s room. They did forbidden stuff for about two hours before finally deciding to stop. "Having a threesome is great." Currently, Xiao Tian was lying on the bed with Ye Qingyu on top of his body. At this moment, his penis was still in Ye Qingyu''s pussy. Earlier, after letting out his sperm inside Ye Qingyu''s vagina, Xiao Tian didn''t take his cock out of her pussy. Ye Qingyu also didn''t say a word and onlyid prone on top of his body. Her eyes were closed, and she was still trying to catch her breath. Ye Xueyin, who was lying down on his right side, smiled happily. "Yes. You are right. Having a threesome is indeed great." Like what he did to Ye Qingyu, Xiao Tian also cummed inside her vagina earlier. His sperm was even stilling out of her pussy. Of course, Ye Xueyin didn''t mind it; instead, she was thrilled because, with this, she knew that her vagina could satisfy him. Because Ye Qingyu didn''t say anything, Xiao Tian stroked her hair gently and spoke, "Are you sleepy?" "Yes." Ye Qingyu replied without opening her eyes. She feltfortable when she was naked on top of him because she was able to feel the warmth of his body. With his cock still inside her pussy and his left arm around her waist made Ye Qingyu suddenly feel drowsy. Xiao Tian stared at his mother and spoke, "Do you want to sleep too?" "Yes." Ye Xueyin replied instantly. *Drip-drop¡­. Pitter-patter¡­ The sound of rain pitter-patter on the rooftop could be heard in their ears ''It''s pouring.'' At that moment, Xiao Tian thought it was a perfect time to sleep. "It''s downpour. Let''s sleep now." Ye Xueyin immediately grabbed the nket and covered them so they wouldn''t catch a cold because they were toozy to wear clothes. Because it was a good time to sleep, they slept from 03:10 pm to 03:00 am. None of them took a bath or had dinner because they slept soundly. Currently, they were still lying down on the bed. Of course, they were still naked. Because it was still raining, none of them wanted to get out of bed. "It seems like the rain won''t stop anytime soon." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. Even though it was no longer a downpour, but it was also not a light rain. Xiao Tian did not expect the rain tost long like that. "It seems so." Ye Xueyin also thought that the rain would not stop anytime soon. "Kya." Ye Qingyu was surprised when Xiao Tian suddenly turned his body, causing her to lie on her back with him on top of her. "Because it''s still raining. Let''s continue our activities yesterday." Because his cock was still in her pussy and already erect, Xiao Tian immediately moved his waist. "Ahhh¡­" Ye Qingyu cried out seductively. Then Ye Qingyu''s room was filled with her moans again. Chapter 566 - Boss, You Have So Many Identities After having sex with Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin for about two hours, they decided to stop. And like before, it was still raining. ''Sigh. When will the rain stop?'' Xiao Tian didn''t mind if it rained at night, but in his view, rain in the morning or afternoon was not good. "Let''s sleep again." "All right." Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin answered in unison. At first, they wanted to cook for breakfast, but because it was still raining, they decided to sleep again. At 06:00 am, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin woke up. Because they didn''t eat anything since yesterday afternoon, they were starving. However, when they were about to cook, almost all of the vegetables were used up, causing them to cook fried rice. Xiao Tian went straight to Eternal Beautypany after having breakfast with his mother and aunt because he wanted to see the ce for his restaurant. After working for about two hours, Xiao Tian decided to call Liang Jun. "Liang Jun, let''s go see the restaurant." "Yes, sir." Liang Jun replied. "Where is the location of the restaurant?" Xiao Tian inquired. Currently, they were in the car. Of course, Liang Jun was the one who drove the car. "In Xinmo town, sir." Liang Jun replied instantly. Xinmo town was located in the Nanli district. In the Nanli district, there were thirty towns and fifteen viges. It took about fifteen minutes to reach the Xinmo town from the Eternal Beautypany. After they reached their destination, they immediately got out of the car. ''Is he the owner?'' After Xiao Tian got out of the car, he saw a middle-aged man standing in front of the luxurious building. "He is the owner of the building, sir." Previously, Liang Jun had informed the owner of the building that he woulde with Xiao Tian. That was why the owner was waiting for their arrival. "I see." Xiao Tian replied. Then they began to see the building. As he thought, the building was luxurious with a huge parking lot in front of it. The building had two floors and was designed in a greenhouse, so they could see what was inside the building. On the first floor, there was arge empty room with several toilets for women and men. Many luxurious designs also decorated the room. Xiao Tian thought it was a good ce for ordinary customerster. On his left and right sides, there were stairs that led to the second floor. Because he had checked the first floor, Xiao Tian immediately headed to the second floor. Like on the first floor, the second floor also had a huge room with a few washrooms for women and men. However, what distinguishes the two was that there were two offices and one bedroom on the second floor. ''This building is good for my restaurantter.'' Xiao Tian then walked towards the window. From behind the window, Xiao Tian was able to see a small artificialke. The artificialke had blue water with several small trees around it. ''The scenery behind the building is also good.'' Xiao Tian suddenly had a good idea of how to design the restaurantter. After checking everything, Xiao Tian decided to buy it. The owner was pleased with his decision because he was in need of money. Since their business was finished, Xiao Tian and Liang Jun returned to Eternal Beautypany. However, when Xiao Tian was about to work, Mu Huo suddenly called him. ''Oh! He is calling me? Is he already in Shanghai or is he going to Shanghai today?'' Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised when Mu Huo suddenly called him. With this, he would have another underling who was skilled in martial arts. "Hello?" Xiao Tian spoke after picking up the phone. "Boss, I''m already in Shanghai. Can you please ask someone to pick me up? I don''t know how to find you." Currently, Mu Huo was with his younger brother. Because they were going to live in Shanghai, they were carrying a lot of luggage. "I''m at Ho airport right now." "Wait there. I will send someone to pick you up." Xiao Tian replied before hanging the phone. ''Should I order Liang Jun to pick him up?'' After thinking for several seconds, he decided to call Liang Jun. "Sir, do you need anything?" Liang Jun asked after picking up the phone. "Send someone to pick up Mu Huo at Ho airport now." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. "Understood." Liang Jun replied. One hourter, someone knocked on his door. Knock¡­knock¡­knock¡­ "Sir, Mr. Mu and his younger brother has arrived." Liang Jun spoke after knocking on the door. "Bring them to my office now." Xiao Tian replied instantly. Not long after that, Liang Jun entered his office with Mu Huo and his younger brother. "Boss, is that you?" because Xiao Tian didn''t tell him about his other identity, Mu Huo had no idea that Qing Feng was Xiao Tian. "It''s me." Xiao Tian took off his golden mask for several seconds before wearing it again. "Boss, you have so many identities. It makes me confuse." Mu Huo didn''t expect that Xiao Tian had another identity besides Xue Yang. "There is a reason for this." Xiao Tian didn''t bother to exin why he had many identities because he was toozy to do that. "So, he is your younger brother?" Xiao Tian spoke as he looked at a young man about seventeen years old. "That''s right, boss." After saying that, Mu Huo stared at his younger brother. "Introduce yourself." "Hello, I''m Mu Shuo." Mu Shuo spoke as he bowed slightly. Because Xiao Tian was his big brother''s boss, he had to polite to Xiao Tian. That was why he bowed slightly after introducing himself. "You don''t need to bow to me in the future." After saying that, Xiao Tian looked at Liang Jun. "Find an apartment for them." "Understood, sir." Liang Jun replied. "Please find the ordinary one, not the luxurious one." Even though his sry was high, Mu Huo didn''t want to live in a luxurious apartment because he had to save money for his younger brother''s education. "All right." Liang Jun answered before walking out of Xiao Tian''s office. Chapter 567 - Bringing Mu Huo To Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters As Liang Jun was looking for an apartment, Xiao Tian, Mu Huo, and Mu Shuo ate at the Bamboo Restaurant. They were talking about Mu Huo''s job in Shanghaiter. Xiao Tian also told Mu Huo that he would help Mu Huo enroll his younger brother in a better schoolter. Not long after that, Liang Jun called Xiao Tian, saying that he had found a good apartment for Mu Huo and Mu Shuo. Xiao Tian, Mu Huo, and Mu Shuo wasted no time and traveled to the apartment after Liang Jun sent the location. Coincidently, the apartment was located not far from the building that Xiao Tian had just bought for his restaurantter. Even though the apartment was not big but it wasfortable. There was even a gym and a swimming pool for everyone. Not only that, but there was also a garden in front of the apartment. After asking the price and checking the apartment, Mu Huo decided to buy it. After they ced his belongings in the apartment, Xiao Tian and Mu Huo traveled to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. Like when Xiao Tian first came to his base, Mu Huo was startled when he saw Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters because it was like a house of rich people. However, what surprised Mu Huo most was that all of Xiao Tian''s underlings were female. ''I thought all of his underlings were male. I didn''t expect that all this time I was wrong.'' Actually, Mu Huo wanted to ask why all of Xiao Tian''s underlings were female but decided against it because it was none of his business. "Get everyone to the front yard." Xiao Tian spoke to one of his underlings. Five minutester, all of Xiao Tian''s underlings were standing in the front yard. All of them were curious as to why Xiao Tian suddenly ordered them to the front yard. They also wanted to know who Mu Huo was because it was their first time to see him with Xiao Tian. But none of them asked a question because they knew it was rted to why Xiao Tian ordered them to the front yard. Currently, Xiao Tian was standing in front of his underlings with Mu Huo and Chun Hua on both sides of him. "I have several things that I want to tell you all." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "But first, let me introduce him to all of you. He is Mu Huo, and he will work under me from now on." "Hello, I''m Mu Huo." Mu Huo introduced himself after Xiao tian gave him a sign to do that. "As boss said, I will work under him from now on. Let''s get along well." The corner of his lips twitched when none of Xiao Tian''s underlings said a word to him. Of course, he didn''t mind it because he had guessed something like that would happen. "The reason why I brought him here is that he will teach all of you martial artster." Xiao Tian exined to them the reason why he introduced Mu Huo to them. "He is very skilled in martial arts and I have tested his skills. If any of you doubt it, you can test his abilities now. You don''t mind it right, Mu Huo?" "Sure." Mu Huo knew that Xiao Tian''s underlings must be doubting his abilities. That was why he didn''t mind if they wanted to test his skills in martial arts. Xiao Tian then turned his head towards Chun Hua and spoke, "Chun Hua, you can also test his skills in martial arts if you want." "Sure." Chun Hua wanted to know Mu Huo''s skills in martial arts. "Mu Huo, don''t hurt her." Xiao Tian spoke to Mu Huo. "Understood, boss." Mu Huo replied instantly. Then Mu Huo and Chun Hua stood facing each other. Without waiting for another second, Chun Hua began to attack Mu Huo. She threw her kick and fist towards Mu Huo many times, but none of themnded on his body. "Your strength is great and your speed is not bad too." Mu Huo spoke as he dodged all of her attacks. At this moment, Mu Huo still hadn''t attacked her and only dodged because he wanted to know her skills. Like before, Chun Hua attacked Mu Huo again, but still, she didn''t manage to hit Mu Huo. At this moment, Chun Hua suddenly remembered the time where she fought Shi Fei. At that time, Shi Fei also could avoid all of her attacks easily. This made her realize that Mu Huo was indeed skilled in martial arts. "I will end it here." After saying that, Mu Huo began to attack Chun Hua. Chun Hua, who was less skilled in martial arts than him, had a hard time avoiding his attacks. When Mu Huo''s kick was about to hit her face, he stopped it. "You are talented in martial arts. As long as you practice hard, you will be a very strong martial artist in the future." "I lose." Chun Hua admitted defeat. "So, is there anyone who wants to test his skills?" Xiao Tian inquired. However, none of his underlings wanted to fight Mu Huo. Chun Hua was stronger than them, so if she could not win against him, they would also lose to him. "So, all of you agree to let him teach you martial arts, right?" Xiao Tian spoke as he stared at his underlings. "Yes, leader." His underlings spoke in unison. "Next is, I want to increase the number of members." Xiao Tian then turned his head towards Chun Hua. "Chun Hua, you will be in charge of finding new members with Mu Huo. You can also bring a few members with youter." The reason why Xiao Tian wanted to increase the number of his underlings was that he thought his underlings were too little. "Understood." Chun Hua answered instantly. At this moment, some of his underlings began to whisper. Of course, Xiao Tian knew the reason why they did that. "Don''t worry. The Blue Ice Lotus gang will remain the gang for women. Not only do I want to increase the number of Blue Ice Lotus gang members, but I also want to make a new gang. In the future, the new gang and Blue Ice Lotus gang will be like brother and sister." Xiao Tian''s underlings were pleased after hearing his words. Even though they could not do anything if Xiao Tian wanted to make it a mixed gang, but they wanted the Blue Ice Lotus gang to remain a gang for women. "Lastly, I will give you money to buy training tools to make you stronger." Xiao Tian knew that investing in his gang was important because they would be his supporters in the future. After that, Xiao Tian and Mu Huo left. -------- When Xiao Tian arrived at his Star Clothespany, he called Shi Fei to his office because he wanted to know whether the Hong family''s properties had been sold or not. Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised when he knew that Shi Fei had managed to sell it. Shi Fei said that she would transfer the money to his bank ount in a few hours. Because Xiao Tian wanted to bring his mother and aunt to see the building for their restaurantter, he went straight home. Chapter 568 - Talking With Lin Xing Xue After Xiao Tian arrived home, he immediately traveled to Star Coffee with his aunt because his mother was still working. Then they wasted no time and went straight to Xinmo town to see the building. Like Xiao Tian, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were satisfied with the building. Xiao Tian was pleased when he learned that his mother and aunt were happy with it. He then told them his idea of how to design the restaurantter. Of course, Xiao Tian would let them decide whether they chose to design a restaurant based on his idea or not because he would let them handle everythingter. Because Xiao Tian had to work again, he immediately returned to Eternal Beautypany after sending them home. After he was in his office, he wasted no time and immediately worked. He worked for about three hours before finally he stopped. ''I suddenly want to drink green tea.'' Xiao Tian then traveled to the green tea house near hispany. Since the shop had both indoor and outdoor seating, Xiao Tian decided to sit outdoors. As he was enjoying the tea, a voice suddenly rang out, "Mr Qing Feng..?" Xiao Tian instantly turned his head towards the source of the sound. When he knew it was Lin Xing Xue, he almost called her little Xue like he used to. "Lady Lin, do you want to drink green tea too?" Xiao Tian didn''t expect to meet her at the green tea shop. That was why he was startled when he knew that Lin Xing Xue was in front of him. "I was about to return to thepany after meeting a client." Lin Xing Xue replied instantly. "And when I saw you, I decided to greet you." At this moment, Lin Xing Xue was telling the truth. Because Xiao Tian had saved her life once, she still considered him as his savior. "Oh!" Xiao Tian pretended to be surprise. "Please sit." After sitting on the chair, Lin Xing Xue asked, "Are you alone?" "Yes." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "I suddenly want to drink green tea. That''s why I came to this green tea house." After ordering green tea, Lin Xing Xue said, "Congrattions. It seems like yourpany is getting bigger now." She knew that Xiao Tian had bought the Hong family''s business. That was why she said something like that. "Thank you." Xiao Tian only smiled at her. "So, are you still working at Star Clothespany?" "Yes." Lin Xing Xue gave an honest answer. "I like working at Star Clothespany." "I see. But didn''t you already break up with your boss? Why are you still working there? Wouldn''t that make you feel ufortable working there?" Xiao Tian asked her a lot of questions. Lin Xing Xue''s expression turned sad after hearing his words. "Yes. I have broken up with him. Now he is happy with his women and it seems like he has forgotten me." At this moment, Xiao Tian thought it was the right time to find out her real feelings. "Do you still love him?" Lin Xing Xue didn''t answer immediately and only stared at him. Of course, she still loved Xiao Tian because he had done many things for her in the past. "Yes. I still love him." "Lady Lin, you are still pretty. Why don''t you look for a new lover?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Because I still can''t forget him." Lin Xing Xue had tried to forget Xiao Tian but the more she tried to do that, the more she could not forget him. Xiao Tian suddenly found an excellent idea to test her feelings. "How about you be my woman? I''m still single now. Don''t worry, I will treat you wellter." "What?!" his words much surprised her. She didn''t expect him to say something like that. It was true that he had saved her life once, but she only considered him as a friend or savior, nothing more than that. "I know Xiao Tian is handsome and rich, but I''m also rich. Maybe I''m even richer than him." Xiao Tian tried to tell her that Qing Feng was better than Xiao Tian. "I''m sorry, Mr Qing. But I only see you as my friend, nothing more than that." At this moment, Lin Xing Xue was afraid that Xiao Tian would be offended by her words. Deep inside her, she really wanted to be friends with him. "Why? Xiao Tian has many women, right? A man who has many women is not a good man." Xiao Tian really wanted to know what her reaction would be after hearing his words. Actually, his feelings for her had decreased drastically because ever since they broke up, they almost never talked again. That was why he didn''t mind if they didn''t end up together in the future. "Please don''t speak ill of him!" Lin Xing Xue raised her voice. Even though she had broken up with Xiao Tian, she still loved him. That was why she was furious when he spoke ill of Xiao Tian. "I didn''t speak ill of him. It''s the truth!" at this moment, Xiao Tian was pleased. Because Lin Xing Xue was enraged when he spoke ill of himself, that meant she still loved him. "Mr Qing. Please stop it! Otherwise, I will be mad at youter." Lin Xing Xue warned him not to bad-mouth Xiao Tian. At this moment, Xiao Tian was smiling in his head. ''Everything I have done for her in the past is not in vain.'' Since they had broken up, Xiao Tian thought that everything he had done for her was meaningless. "Why? He has many women, right? Don''t tell me. You hope to get back with him? Are you willing to share him?" like before, Xiao Tian asked many questions. "I¡­I¡­" Lin Xing Xue was unable to finish her words. It was true that she still loved Xiao Tian, but she still didn''t know whether she could share him with another woman or not. "You can''t answer it, right?" Xiao Tian spoke, "Xiao Tian is a bad person, so you shoul-" *Bang¡­ Lin Xing Xue mmed the table. Chapter 569 - What Is So Good About Him? Her actions much surprised him. Ever since he knew her, she had never behaved like that. It was the first time he had seen her lose control like that. "What is so good about him to the point you can''t forget him? You even get angry when I said bad things about him." Except for the fact that Xiao Tian was a yboy, Lin Xing Xue had always thought of him as a good young man. The reason she hated him in the past was that he cheated on her behind her back. Because Lin Xing Xue didn''t want to have a fight with Xiao Tian, she thought it would be better if she left. Otherwise, it could destroy their friendship. "Mr. Qing, I have to go back to thepany now. There is still a lot of work to be done." "But you still haven''t had your tea, right?" Xiao Tian didn''t expect that she would leave so quickly. "Why don''t you have some tea before you go? I''m sure your boss won''t mind it. " Lin Xing Xue bowed slightly and spoke, "I''m sorry, Mr. Qing. I have to go back now." "All right." Because she insisted on returning to thepany, Xiao Tian didn''t try to stop her anymore. After Lin Xing Xue left, Xiao Tian went to Eternal Beautypany. ------ Nanli District, Star Clothes Company. After Lin Xing Xue arrived at thepany, she immediately worked. When she was working, what Xiao Tian said to her before kept ringing in her head. ''Will I be able to share him with other women?'' Even though Lin Xing Xue hoped that she could get back with him, but she wavered whether she could share him with other women or not. Because she kept thinking about him, she suddenly desired to see him. For this reason, she rose to her feet and walked towards Xiao Tian''s office. Knock¡­knock¡­knock¡­ Lin Xing Xue knocked on the door after she reached his office. ''Is he not in his office again?'' Because Xiao Tian still didn''t answer even though she had knocked on the door several times, Lin Xing Xue suddenly thought that he wasn''t in his office. ''Why is it so hard to meet him now?'' Lin Xing Xue had no idea as to why Xiao Tian was rarely in thepany. In the past, it was easy to meet him because he was always in his office. Of course, Lin Xing Xue had no idea that Xiao Tian had anotherpany besides Star Clothespany because Xiao Tian never told her about it. Lin Xing Xue didn''t give up because she still desired to meet him. That was why she kept knocking on the door. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue took her smartphone out of her pocket. However, when she was about to call Xiao Tian, she suddenly wavered. She didn''t know what to say after calling himter. For this reason, she only stared at her smartphone, or more precisely, she was looking at his contact name. All she needed to do was press the call button and she would be able to hear his voice. Like before, she felt as if she was unable to move her fingers. ''Sigh.'' Lin Xing Xue sighed before putting her smartphone back in her pocket. --------- Eternal Beauty Company, Xiao Tian''s office. ''Oh right! I have to find waitresses, waiters, and chefs for my restaurantter.'' With this in his mind, Xiao Tian decided to call Shi Fei. At first, he wanted to call Liang Jun but decided against it. "Little brother, do you need anything?" Shi Fei spoke after picking up the phone. "Fei, find waitress, waitresses, and chefs for my restaurantter." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. "How many waiters, waitresses, and chefs do you need?" Shi Fei inquired. At this moment, Xiao Tian had no idea how many waiters, waitresses, and chefs he needed for his restaurantter. "Well, it''s like this." Xiao Tian began to exin how big his restaurant was. He also told her that he wanted to open a fancy restaurant and had a goal of bing one of the best restaurants in Shanghai. "Well, your mother and aunt can be a general manager and assistant managerter." Shi Fei responded after he finished exining everything. "What you need next is executive chef, sous chef, pastry chef, kitchen manager, food and beverage manager, line cook, fast food cook, short-order cook, prep cook, sommelier, server, runner, host and hostess, bartender, cashier, and dishwasher." ''What is that?'' Xiao Tian had no idea most of it. "Well, I will let you handle everything." Because Xiao Tian didn''t know anything about it, he decided to let her handle everything. Shi Fei was a capable woman so he believed that she could handle itter. "All right." Shi Fei replied instantly. After Xiao Tian hung up the phone, he began to work again. That day, he only worked at Eternal Beautypany. At 06:00 pm, Xiao Tian decided to go home. He spent time with his mother and aunt until 11:40 pm before finally, they slept. Of course, they had sex first before sleeping. The following morning, Xiao Tian didn''t have breakfast with his mother and aunt. However, he had a morning sex with Ye Qingyu in the bathroom. Because of it, he arrived at the Eternal Beautypany at 09:00 am. After working for about four hours, he called Mu Huo. "Boss, do you need anything?" Mu Huo spoke after picking up the phone. "Let''s have lunch together now. After that, we will go to my gang." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. "You will train my underlings from today." "All right." Mu Huo replied. After that, they ate at Bamboo Restaurant before finally traveling to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. Because they didn''t have training tools such as a wooden pole, punching bags, grappling dummy, heavy bag, and the other pieces of training tools, Chun Hua and Mu Huo left to buy them. By the time they arrived at their base, it was already 03:00 pm. Because it was a perfect time to practice martial arts, they began to train martial arts. Chapter 570 - Training Martial Arts With Underlings Currently, Xiao Tian''s underlings were running around the front yard of Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, including Chun Hua. Because Chun Hua desired to be a much stronger martial artist, she was taking part in training. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Mu Huo were only staring at him. Of course, Xiao Tian would also practice martial artster because since he went to Beijing, he hadn''t practiced martial arts. Previously, Mu Huo told Xiao Tian''s underlings to run around the front yard for thirtyps after they finished warming up. Even though they were members of a gang, some of them started to breathe heavily before they even finished running around the front yard for thirtyps. This made Mu Huo shake his head. With this, he knew that he had to increase their stamina first in the future because stamina was very important to martial artists. When Xiao Tian saw Mu Huo shaking his head, he knew what Mu Huo had in mind. "I want to practice martial arts too. I will leave them to you." "Understood." Mu Huo replied instantly. After Xiao Tian finished warming up, he took a wooden sword and swung it vertically. He kept swinging the wooden sword vertically for more than ten minutes. At this moment, Mu Huo stole nces at Xiao Tian several times. Not only Mu Huo, but Xiao Tian''s underlings, who were still running around the front yard, also stole nces at him. They wanted to know why Xiao Tian kept doing the same move. It was as if Xiao Tian was not practicing martial arts. Seconds turned into minutes and without realizing it, it had been fifty minutes since Xiao Tian started practicing martial arts. At this moment, it was a break time for Xiao Tian''s underlings. That was why they were looking at Xiao Tian. "Leader is still doing the same thing!" "Yes. He is only swinging his wooden swords vertically since earlier." "Why did he do that?" "I don''t know." "But you know how skilled he is in martial arts, right?" "I know." One by one, Xiao Tian''s underlings voiced out their curiosity. They wanted to know why Xiao Tian only swung his wooden sword vertically. He even didn''t do another move such as thrusting as if he knew nothing but swinging his wooden sword vertically. For this reason, several of his subordinates walked towards him. "Leader, why are you only swinging your wooden sword vertically?" one of Xiao Tian''s underlings asked curiously. "Even though this move is only a basic move, but it''s important for a sword martial artist like me." Xiao Tian answered while still swinging his wooden swords vertically. Ten of Xiao Tian''s underlings, who were also using swords as weapons, spoke in unison, "Leader, can we join you?" "Sure." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Just do what I''m doing." Without waiting for another second, they swung their swords vertically. "All right. Break time is over." Mu Huo spoke abruptly. "Let''s continue again." "We want to practice with the leader." Xiao Tian''s underlings, who were swinging their swords, spoke in unison. "All right." Mu Huo allowed them to practice with Xiao Tian because as long as they practiced martial arts, he didn''t mind it. After twenty minutes of swinging their swords vertically, Xiao Tian''s underlings felt their arms starting to hurt. Now they began to understand that what Xiao Tian had been doing was not easy. Even though it was only a basic move, but the longer they did that, they found it more difficult to swing the sword vertically. They felt as if their swords were getting heavier every second, making it difficult for them to swing their swords. Of course, they didn''t give up and still tried their best to keep swinging their swords vertically because they wanted to be strong martial artists. When Xiao Tian noticed it, he smiled. Previously, he thought his underlings would stop after swinging their swords for fifteen minutes, but he was wrong. "Let''s swing our swords for another one hundred times after that, we will take a break for five minutes." "Understood." His underlings were pleased after hearing his words. Even though he said that they would only rest for five minutester, but it was enough for them. "Let''s count together." Xiao Tian spoke, "1..2¡­3¡­" "4¡­5¡­6¡­7¡­" his underlings began to count with him. The reason why Xiao Tian asked them to count with him was that it could help them forget that they were tired. "99..100." Xiao Tian stopped swinging his wooden sword. "All right. Let''s take a break for five minutes." "Huft¡­" Xiao Tian''s underlings immediately sat on the ground. At that moment, they could no longer feel their arms. Due to how sore their arms were, they even felt pain when they moved their hands. They suddenly remembered that Xiao Tian had swung his wooden sword much longer than them. Because they wanted to know whether he was fine or not, they instantly turned their heads toward him. When Xiao Tian noticed his underlings staring at him, he immediately spoke, "What is it?" "Leader, do your arms not sore?" because they could not hold back the curiosity they had, they asked in unison. "Of course, my arms are sore." Earlier, Xiao Tian swung his wooden swords for more than an hour, so of course, his arms felt sore too. However, it was nothingpared to the training he had with his masters in his previous life "But you behave normally as if you are fine." One of his underlings said. "Because I''m used to this." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Leader, will you bring your martial arts master here in the future?" one of his underlings asked, "We want to be strong martial artists like you so we hope your master can teach us too someday." At this moment, Xiao Tian could only sigh. Even though his martial arts masters often forced him to practice martial arts until he could no longer stand up, but he also wished they could teach him martial arts again. There were still many things he needed to learn from them. He had never even won a fight against them. In the past, one of his dreams was to defeat his martial arts masters. "It''s already five minutes. Let''s practice martial arts again." Chapter 571 - Meeting Yun Xin Er Again After that, Xiao Tian practiced martial arts with his underlings again. They practiced martial arts until 05:00 pm before finally, they stopped. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to return to hispany but after remembering that it was already 05:00 pm, he decided to go home. As usual, Xiao Tian spent time with Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin until 11:00 pm before finally, they slept. That night, they didn''t have sex because they only talked about living together with his women before sleeping. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin promised that they would give their answer after Xiao Tian officially opened the restaurant. This made Xiao Tian wanted to open the restaurant as soon as possible. The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Star Clothespany after having breakfast with his mother and aunt. Because he talked with his mother and aunt in the dining room for more than fifteen minutes, it was already 08:30 am when he arrived at hispany. To his surprise, when Xiao Tian entered thepany, he saw Su Jinyu standing in front of the reception area. She was not alone because a youngdy about twenty-seven years old was standing next to her. Without waiting for another second, he walked towards her. "Director Su?" Su Jinyu instantly turned her head towards the source of the sound. "Mr. Xiao Tian.." "What brings you to mypany? Is it to discuss clothes and bag designs?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Yes." Su Jinyu brought one of the best designers of herpany so they wouldn''t be disappointed with the resultster. He had no idea as to why Su Jinyu came to hispany herself. Usually, apany only needed to send a representative to discuss business. Su Jinyu was the daughter of thepany owner and she was also the director of the Golden Bagpany so Xiao Tian didn''t expect that she would handle the job herself. Xiao Tian instantly called Shi Fei and hispany designers. Then they started designing clothes and bags together. When they were designing clothes and bags, Su Jinyu and the others were amazed by Xiao Tian''s skills. Not only was he able to design clothes and bags in no time, but the designs were also amazing. This made Su Jinyu and the others realize that Xiao Tian was indeed a talented young man. Not only that, but his ideas were also wonderful and creative. Su Jinyu even believed that their products would be popr after being promoted. After Su Jinyu left, Shi Fei told Xiao Tian that she had recruited fifty people for his restaurantter. Xiao Tian smiled happily and kissed her cheeks after hearing her words. He didn''t expect that she could finish her job so quickly. Without waiting for another second, they left to see the people Shi Fei had just recruited. As usual, Xiao Tian gave a short speech to his new employees before finally returning to Star Clothespany. ------- "With this, I only need to invite several people and reporters." Currently, Xiao Tian was sitting on the couch in his office. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered Yun Xin Er. It had been a long time since he met her. Since he had a lot of problems, he didn''t have time to meet her. Now that he had free time, he thought it was a perfect time to meet her. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian took his smartphone out of his pocket and called her. "Hello?" Yun Xin Er''s beautiful voice rang out through his smartphone. Without realizing it, Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile. It had been several days since he heard her voice. That was why a soft smile instantly appeared on his face after hearing her voice. "Big sister Yun, how are you?" Instead of answering, Yun Xin Er asked, "Who is this? Do we know each other?" The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. ''What is this? Why do I feel like deja vu?'' In the past, Yun Xin Er responded in the same way when he had not called or seen her for several days. "Big sist-" before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Yun Xin Er hung up the phone. ''Sigh! This woman..'' Previously, Xiao Tian had already prepared a good excuse but Yun Xin Er hung up the phone before he could say anything. Xiao Tian immediately called her again, but she didn''t pick up the phone. This made Xiao Tian sigh again. After trying to call her more than ten times, he suddenly received a message from Yun Xin Er. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian opened the message. [Meet me at Rainbow Garden at 04:00 pm. If you are even a secondte, I will be furiouster.] When Xiao Tian realized that it was already 03:30 pm, he dashed to the parking lot and went straight to Rainbow Garden. Because Rainbow Garden was not far from Star Clothespany headquarters, it only took him fifteen minutes to reach there. ''It''s still 03:45 pm.'' Even though it was still 3:45 pm, Xiao Tian immediately walked to the ce where they used to meet. To his surprise, when he reached the ce they used to meet, he saw Yun Xin Er sitting on the floor with her back leaning against the wooden wall. "Oh! You have arrived?" Yun Xin Er didn''t expect Xiao Tian toe so fast. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian sat next to her and smiled, "Have you been waiting long?" "Yes." Yun Xin Er answered instantly. "I have been waiting for ten minutes." The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. ''It seems like she is angry now.'' "Is your work done for today?" Xiao Tian inquired. Instead of answering, Yun Xin Er asked, "Little brother, do you love me?" Her words much surprised him. He didn''t expect her to say something like that. "Yes. I love you." "Then let''s meet my parents and tell them that we are a couple." Yun Xin Er answered instantly. Xiao Tian had no idea as to why Yun Xin Er suddenly behaved like that. "I don''t mind meeting your parents, but I also want to tell you something." "What is it?" she inquired. "I have two girlfriends right now." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Chapter 572 - They Are Living Together Now Xiao Tian didn''t want to hide everything anymore because it could cause trouble for him in the future. He knew that he could hide his rtionship from her, but he was sure that she would know the truth sooner orter. Rather than hurting her feelingter, Xiao Tian decided to tell the truth. He didn''t want to make the same mistake like what he did to Lin Xing Xue. Not only could it hurt her feelingster, but it could destroy everything too. He loved her and didn''t want to hurt her feelings. That was why he decided to tell the truth. Whatever her answer waster, he would ept it. Of course, Xiao Tian hoped that she could ept his polyamorous rtionship because he didn''t want to lose her. At this moment, Yun Xin Er didn''t answer immediately and only stared at him. Actually, she had guessed that he had a lover. He was young, sessful, and handsome, so it was impossible for a perfect young man like him not to have a lover. But she didn''t expect him to have more than one woman. "Do they know you have two women?" "They are living together now." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "What?!" the expression of deep shock emerged on her face. It was a modern era, so she found it hard to believe what she was hearing. Until now, she thought no woman would want their boyfriends to have another woman. She knew that Xiao Tian was a perfect man to be a lover, but still, she could not believe his words easily. "Really? And they are fine with it?" "Yes. They are fine with it." In the past, Liu Ning epted his polyamorous rtionship so easily. She even said nothing about it. "Do I know them?" Yun Xin Er inquired. "You have met one of them." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "Their names are Shi Fei and Liu Ning." "Shi Fei?" Yun Xin Er suddenly thought of a woman who had a body like a supermodel. It was the first time she was jealous of another woman because Shi Fei was much sexier than her. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered as he nodded his head. Of course, Yun Xin Er felt as if someone was stabbing her heart with a knife. However, when she remembered that he loved her, the pain she felt drastically reduced. "I see." Xiao Tian cupped her face and looked at her in the eyes. "But my feelings for you are real too." "¡­Let me think about it first." It was true that Yun Xin Er loved him, but she still needed time to ept his polyamorous rtionship. Not all women could ept it right away like Liu Ning. That was why Yun Xin Er wanted to think about it carefully. Xiao Tian ced her head on his chest and embraced her gently. "No matter how long it takes, I''ll wait for your answer." Yun Xin Er slowly wrapped her long slender arms around his waist. It had been more than two weeks since they hugged each other like that. "Do you want to meet my women?" Xiao Tian thought it could help her ept his polyamorous rtionship if she could get along with his women. "Will they get angry at meter?" Yun Xin Er inquired. "I''m sure they won''t get angry at you." Xiao Tian was sure his women would not get angry at her if he introduced her to them. "All right." Yun Xin Er agreed to meet Xiao Tian''s women. "I will meet themter." Xiao Tian stopped the hug and spoke, "Oh right, big sister Yun. I will open a restaurant in a few days. Can youeter?" "You want to open a restaurant?" Yun Xin Er said in surprise. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "My mother and aunt will be the ones who run itter." "I wille." Yun Xin Er didn''t expect Xiao Tian to open another business. With this, she knew he was richer than before. "Good." Xiao Tian smiled happily. "Oh right! If we be a coupleter, I will tell you my biggest secret." Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to tell her that Qing Feng was his other identity. However, because they were still not a couple, he decided against it. "What is it?" Yun Xin Er asked curiously. "I can''t tell you unless you agree to be my woman." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. "Ho, you dare to y a secret with this big sister, huh?" Yun Xin Er pinched Xiao Tian''s cheeks, "Tell me now." "I don''t want to. Hehe." At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t try to remove her hands and let her pinch his cheeks. "Tell me now, or else.." Yun Xin Er spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "I will pinch your cheeks harderter." "I don''t want to." Like before, Xiao Tian let her do whatever she wanted and onlyughed. Yun Xin Er hit his chest and spoke, "Little brother, tell me now. I want to know about it." "I don''t want to. Hehe." Xiao Tian repeated his words. Yun Xin Er stared at his face and spoke, "Little brother, I really want to know. Can you tell me your secret?" "Big sister Yun, it''s not like I don''t want to tell you about it, but this secret of mine is very important." Xiao Tian answered. "There is a possibility that this secret can destroy my life if everyone know about it." At this moment, Xiao Tian was telling the truth. If everyone knew that Qing Feng was his other identity, there was a possibility that it could ruin his life. Because Xiao Tian said so, Yun Xin Er decided not to ask anymore. She raised her little finger and spoke, "Promise?" Xiao Tian intertwined his pinky with hers. "Promise." "Good!" Yun Xin Er was pleased after hearing his words. Because she still wanted to feel the warmth of his body, she immediately embraced him again. Of course, Xiao Tian also hugged her because he also felt the same. Chapter 573 - Sexy! As she was embracing Xiao Tian, Yun Xin Er inquired, "Where have you been these days? Why didn''t you call me or meet me?" "I had a lot of troublestely." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "And I just returned to Shanghai. I''m sorry for not calling or meeting you in several days. It''s because I don''t want you to have a fight with your mother." Yun Xin Er''s mother didn''t like Xiao Tian because he was from a middle-ss family. In her view, Xiao Tian didn''t deserve Yun Xin Er. "You have to work harder so that your family status can be an upper-ss family in the future." Her mother said that she would agree with their rtionship if Xiao Tian managed to raise his family status to a mid-upper-ss family. Of course, Yun Xin Er knew that raising family status was difficult. Not only that, but he needed to have a worth of at least 500,000,000 Yuan to get into a mid-upper-ss family. 500,000,000 Yuan was a lot of money, and not everyone could earn that. However, because Xiao Tian was still young and could raise his family status from lower ss to middle-ss in no time, she believed that he could raise his family status to a mid-upper-ss family in the future. "Don''t worry. I will work hard." Xiao Tian could not tell her that he had raised his family status to a mid-upper-ss family because he had to tell his secret if he wanted to do that. Even though they loved each other, but she was still not his woman, so he didn''t want to tell his secret. He would wait until she epted him before telling everything to her. Yun Xin Er stopped the hug and looked at him in the eyes. After looking at his ck eyes for about five seconds, she cupped his face and pressed her lips against his. Because it was their first kiss in a long time, she kissed his lips for more than seven seconds. Unlike usual, Yun Xin Er didn''t close her eyes; instead, she kept looking at him as if he would disappear if she didn''t stare at him. After she stopped the kiss, Yun Xin Er sat next to him again. However, when she was about to lean her back against the wooden wall, Xiao Tian grabbed her waist and ced her on hisp. Currently, she was sitting on hisp with her body facing his right side. Yun Xin Er didn''t say a word when he ced her on hisp because he often did that in the past. She only stared at his face for about five seconds before finally wrapping her right arm around his waist and leaning her head on his left shoulder. *Drip¡­Drop¡­ The sound of raindrops hitting the rooftop could be heard in their ears. At this moment, they suddenly remembered the first time they spent time at the Rainbow Garden. That day, it was also raining, and they were embracing each other. However, they didn''t sleep this time; instead, they kept talking while hugging each other. At 05:30 pm, the rain stopped. Even though they still wanted to spend time together, they decided to leave because it was already dusk. When Xiao Tian was about to get into his car, Yun Xin Er said something unexpected, "Do you want to spend the night at my house?" "Wouldn''t your mother be mad at you if she saw me in your houseter?" it was not like Xiao Tian was afraid of her mother, but he didn''t want to make them fight because of him. Even though her mother only judged people based on their wealth, but she was still her mother, and if he wanted to be her lover, he shouldn''t have any problem with her mother. Otherwise, her mother would not ept their rtionshipter. Even though they could run away from her mother, but Xiao Tian still hoped that her mother would agree with their rtionship. Without her mother, there would not be Yun Xin Er in this world. That was why Xiao Tian would keep trying to get her mother to ept his rtionship with Yun Xin Er. "They are not in Shanghai right now." Her parents told her that they had gone to Beijing this morning. "They will return to Shanghai in three days. And also, they don''t live in my house." "All right." Xiao Tian answered. Then, they traveled to her house. ------------ "Are you sleepy?" Xiao Tian inquired. Currently, they were lying down on the bed in her room. Previously, they ate dinner together before traveling to her house. And because it was still raining, they immediately headed to her room and watched TV. "No." even though she was sleepy, Yun Xin Er didn''t say it. "Little brother, can you tell me how you met your women?" Xiao Tian had no idea as to why Yun Xin Er suddenly wanted to know about it. However, Xiao Tian still told her everything because he didn''t want to lie to her. "Well, it''s like this¡­" Of course, he didn''t tell her the bad things he did to Liu Ning. "I see." Yun Xin Er spoke after Xiao Tian finished talking. "So you love them so much, huh?" "Yes." Xiao Tian replied. "But I also love you." "I love you too. But I still need to think about our rtionship first." After saying that, Yun Xin Er ced her right hand on his chest. "Please wait a little. I promise, it won''t be long." Yun Xin Er would ept him immediately if he didn''t have another woman because she was in love with him. However, because he had two women, she needed to think about it carefully because their rtionship would be rted to her future. Not only that, maybe even her career could be ruined if she epted him and everyone knew about it. That was why she needed to prepare herself to ept the consequences of her choiceter. "I know." Xiao Tian then took the remote and turned off the TV. "Let''s sleep now." Because it was still raining, Xiao Tian wanted to sleep. He knew that she was sleepy. "Un." Yun Xin Er nodded her head. Because they slept at 07:30 pm, they were awake at 04:00 am. Instead of sleeping again, they watched TV and talked. At 06:00 am, Xiao Tian returned home. Of course, he kissed her passionately before going home. Because it was Sunday, Xiao Tian didn''t go to work. For this reason, he traveled to Liu Ning''s house after spending time with his mother and aunt for three hours. ---------- Knock...knock¡­knock¡­ Xiao Tian immediately knocked on the door after he arrived at Liu Ning''s house. "Tian''er.." Liu Ning spoke after opening the door. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian carried her in a princess style before closing the door with his right foot. As Xiao Tian was walking toward the living room, he asked, "Were you thinking about me earlier?" "No." Liu Ning replied as she giggled, "I was watching TV." After Xiao Tian sat on the couch, he ced her on hisp. "Where is Fei?" "She is taking a showe-" before Liu Ning had finished her words, Shi Fei appeared beside them. "Little brother¡­" currently, Shi Fei was only wearing a towel. From her appearance, anyone could tell that she had just finished taking a bath. "Sexy!" Xiao Tian spoke instantly after looking at her. "Come here and give me a kiss." Because the towel, which covered her breast and vagina, was not big, Xiao Tian could almost see her pussy. "Do you want to kiss my lips or¡­" Shi Fei lowered her towel, allowing Xiao Tian to see her beautiful breasts, "my breasts?" Chapter 574 - You Only Want To Kiss Me, Right? "Big sister Fei, stop it!" Liu Ning was startled when Shi Fei showed her breasts to Xiao Tian. Unlike Liu Ning, Xiao Tian behaved normally because he knew her personality. He was even happy when Shi Fei suddenly showed her breasts. "Come here and let me kiss your breasts." Liu Ning returned her attention to Xiao Tian. However, she said nothing and only stared at him. "Here." Shi Fei stood in front of him and bent over slightly, making her left breasts right in front of his face. Instead of kissing her breasts, Xiao Tian licked her left nipple before finally putting it into his mouth. "Hmm¡­" Shi Fei closed her eyes when Xiao Tian suddenly licked her nipples and bit them gently. Like before, Liu Ning only stared at him. She didn''t try to stop them because they were lovers. After biting her nipples gently, Xiao Tian kissed her breasts and spoke, "Delicious!" "Hehe." Shi Fei covered her mouth and giggled. When Xiao Tian noticed Liu Ning staring at him intently, he immediately spoke, "Don''t be jealous. Come here and let''s have a passionate kiss." Liu Ning instantly giggled after hearing his words. "You only want to kiss me, right?" "That''s right." Xiao Tian admitted it. Shi Fei looked at Liu Ning and spoke, "Ning, have you forgotten that he is a pervert too?" "Oh, I forgot!" Of course, Liu Ning knew that Shi Fei only wanted to tease him. That was why she immediately agreed with her words. "Yes. Your handsome boyfriend is indeed a pervert." After saying that, Xiao Tian cupped Liu Ning''s face and kissed her lips, but he didn''t kiss her passionately like what he just said. As usual, Shi Fei only giggled when Xiao Tian suddenly kissed Liu Ning. "Alright. I want to wear clothes first." Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian instantly broke the kiss and spoke, "You don''t need to wear clothes. Just sit here. And it would be better if you sat naked. Hehe." "Good idea!" Even though she knew that Xiao Tian was only joking around, Shi Fei still did what she was told. She put her towel on the couch and sat next to him, naked. Because Liu Ning was also his woman, she didn''t feel shy. Like before, Xiao Tian was not surprised when she did what she told. "But I can''t see anything from this position. Turn around and face me. After that, spread your pussy so that I can see your beautiful vagina clearly." At this moment, Liu Ning only sighed. Even though she often saw them doing lewd things, she still found it hard to believe that they could behave normally. Upon hearing his words, Shi Fei turned her body to face him. Because Xiao Tian said that he desired to see her pussy, she spread her vagina widely with his fingers. "How is it? Do you like it?" "I love it! Your vagina is beautiful!" Xiao Tian responded instantly. "I love seeing your pussy very much." "Of course, you like it because you can see her beautiful pussy." Liu Ning spoke as she pinched Xiao Tian''s cheeks. "Hehe." Xiao Tian onlyughed and stared at Liu Ning. "Ning''er, how about you show me your vagina too?" Because Xiao Tian just saw Shi Fei''s vagina, he suddenly desired to see Liu Ning''s pussy. He didn''t feel shy and said what he had in mind because they were his women. "I don''t want to." Even though Liu Ning would wee it if he wanted to have sex with her, but at that moment, she only wanted to lovey-dovey with him. As if Xiao Tian could read her mind, he immediately spoke, "What a pity! Because you don''t want to show it to me, let''s just lovey-dovey now." "Little brother, what about me?" at this moment, Shi Fei was still spreading her pussy. "Are you not going to y with my pussy?" "Let''s do thatter." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "You should wear clothes now so that we can watch TV together." "All right." Because Xiao Tian said so, Shi Fei immediately headed to her room to wear clothes. After that, she returned to the living room and sat next to him. "Oh right. My mother and aunt will give their answers regarding living together after I officially open my restaurant." Xiao Tian spoke as he stared at Shi Fei and Liu Ning. "And from their behavior, it seems like they will agreeter." "Really?" Shi Fei said in surprise. "It''s good then." "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head as he smiled. "With this, we can spend time together every dayter." "I can''t wait to live together with you and your family." Shi Fei spoke cheerfully. "Have you decided who the people you will invite to the opening of your restaurantter?" "Yes." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "Or right! I have invited Yun Xin Er too." "Yun Xin Er? That famous singer?" Liu Ning inquired. Yun Xin Er was famous in the whole of China, so Liu Ning knew who she was. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered. "I also have a special rtionship with her." Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to lie to his women anymore, he decided to tell about his rtionship with Yun Xin Er. "Is she your woman now?" Liu Ning inquired. "Well, she said she is thinking about it." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "We would have been a couple by now if I had chosen to hide our rtionship. But I told her that I have two women now. That''s why she is thinking about it." "I see." At this moment, Liu Ning was pleased because Xiao Tian finally knew that hiding a rtionship was not a good choice. "As expected of little brother, you can even make a famous singer like her fall for you." Shi Fei praised Xiao Tian for having a special rtionship with a famous singer like Yun Xin Er. "Don''t worry. We will help you get herter." "I hope you will continue treating us equallyter." Liu Ning didn''t mind if Xiao Tian had another woman because she knew that something like this would happen sooner orter. She only hoped that he could treat them equallyter. "Don''t worry. I will try my best to treat all of you equallyter." Xiao Tian answered. Chapter 575 - Going To Zhao Shengs House After spending time with Liu Ning and Shi Fei until 06:00 pm, Xiao Tian went straight home. As usual, Xiao Tian talked with his mother and aunt until 11:00 pm before finally, they slept. The following morning, Xiao Tian went straight to Star Clothespany after having breakfast with his mother and aunt. -------- ''Oh right, the day after tomorrow is the opening day for my restaurant. It would be better if I invited Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng now.'' With that in mind, Xiao Tian went straight to Red Flower bar. As usual, when Xiao Tian entered the bar, Lan Ruoxi''s underlings brought him to a private room. To his surprise, when Xiao Tian stepped into the private room, he saw Lan Ruoxi talking with Zhao Sheng. "Young master Xiao, what brings you here?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "Yo, Xiao Tian." Zhao Sheng spoke as he waved his right hand. After Xiao Tian sat in front of Lan Ruoxi, he looked at Zhao Sheng. "I didn''t expect to see you here." "I was bored so I came here." Zhao Sheng gave an honest answer. "What brings you here? Did someone trouble you again?" Upon hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, the corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. "I want to invite both of you to the opening of my restaurant. Coincidently, you are here, so I don''t need to call you." "Oh, you want to open a restaurant?" Zhao Sheng said in surprise. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered as he nodded his head. "I also want to invite your grandfather." In the past, Zhao Sheng''s grandfather told him toe to his home, but Xiao Tian forgot about it. That was why he thought it was a perfect time to go to Zhao Sheng''s house. Zhao Sheng''s grandfather was famous in the whole of China, so if Xiao Tian could invite him, his restaurant would be even more famouster. "But you have to invite him yourself." Xiao Tian never came to his house. That was why Zhao Sheng said something like that. "Sure." Even though he could send an invitation letter to Zhao Sheng''s grandfather, Xiao Tian thought it would be better to invite Zhao Sheng''s grandfather himself. With that, Zhao Sheng''s grandfather would feel his sincerity, and the possibility of Zhao Sheng''s grandfather to ept his invitation would be higher. "So, what are you waiting for?" Zhao Sheng rose to his feet. "Let''s go to my house." "Lady Lan, do you want toe with us?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Sure." Lan Ruoxi had nothing to do at her bar, so she thought going to Zhao Sheng''s house with them was not a bad idea. Then they traveled to Zhao Sheng''s house. Zhao Sheng''s home was located in Hobu town, one of the towns in the Wanhui district. It only took them fifteen minutes to reach Zhao Sheng''s house from Red Flower bar. As Xiao Tian expected, Zhao Sheng''s house was huge. However, his house was not modern; instead, it was a traditional house. An enclosed square made up the manor. Before they stepped into the main entrance, two middle-aged men greeted Zhao Sheng. From their clothes, Xiao Tian was sure that they were at least master martial artists. At first, Xiao Tian thought they would see Zhao Sheng''s house after entering the main gate, but he was wrong because there was another small entrance before they could see Zhao Sheng''s house. His house''s front yard was huge, with a big tree in every corner of the yard. "Young master Zhao." "Young master Zhao." "Young master Zhao." "Young master Zhao." Everyone, who practiced martial arts in the front yard, instantly stopped what they were doing and greeted Zhao Sheng the moment they saw Zhao Sheng. "They aredy Lan and Xiao Tian, right?" "Yes." "What are they doing here?" "I don''t know." "I''m curious now." Because Lan Ruoxi had alreadye to Zhao Sheng''s house several times, they knew her. And because Xiao Tian was famous recently, they also knew who he was. They didn''t know why Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi came to Zhao Sheng''s house. After they entered the guest room, Xiao Tian felt as if he had returned to ancient times. Even though the guest room was big, but there was no modern furniture. From the chairs, tables, and walls. Everything was made of wood. Even the floor was made of wood. It was the first time Xiao Tian knew that an upper-ss family still used a traditional house. "Wait here, I will call my grandfather first." After saying that, Zhao Sheng headed to the backyard because usually, his grandfather was there. Not long after that, Zhao Sheng''s grandfather, Zhao Chen, entered the guest room with Zhao Sheng. "Oh! Isn''t this Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi?" Zhao Chen was surprised when his grandson said that Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi came to his house. "Greeting, elder Zhao." Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi rose from their chairs and spoke in unison. "You don''t need to behave politely like this." Zhao Chen spoke as he smiled, "So, what brings you to my house?" "I only came to apany young master Xiao." Lan Ruoxi replied politely. "The reason I came here is to invite you to the opening of my restaurant." Like Lan Ruoxi, Xiao Tian also spoke politely. "Oh! You want to open a restaurant, huh?" at this moment, Zhao Chen knew why Xiao Tian wanted to invite him. First, Xiao Tian wanted everyone to know that he had a good rtionship with the Zhao family. Second, with him appearing in the opening of his restaurant, the possibility of Xiao Tian''s restaurant bing instantly famous would be higherter. And thest, everyone maybe would think that the Zhao family supported him. Of course, Zhao Chen didn''t mind epting his invitation because Xiao Tian was his grandson''s good friend. Zhao Chen knew that Zhao Sheng would be mad at him if he refused Xiao Tian''s invitation. However, he would not ept it quickly because there was something he wanted to know about Xiao Tian. Zhao Sheng said that Xiao Tian was a martial artist, so he wanted to know how skilled Xiao Tian was in martial arts. When his grandfather didn''t answer immediately, Zhao Sheng turned his head towards his grandfather, "Old man, why don''t you ept his invitation immediately? What are you thinking about?" "Shut up, brat!" Zhao Chen had guessed that his grandson would ask him to ept the invitation immediately. That was why he raised his right arm and dropped in instantly, hitting Zhao Sheng''s head from above. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi could not help but giggle when she saw it. Almost everyone in the whole of China knew that Zhao Sheng had a good rtionship with his grandfather. And even though Zhao Chen was an expert in martial arts, he was neither arrogant nor considered himself above everyone else. "Agh." Zhao Sheng cried out in pain. "Old man, stop hitting me in front of my friends. You are destroying my good image!" At this moment, Xiao Tian tried his best not tough. They really have a good rtionship, and it makes me envy them. Xiao Tian thought to himself. "Oh! Isn''t this Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi?" a voice suddenly rang out. Chapter 576 - Fighting Against The Zhaos Family Disciples Xiao Tian and the others immediately turned their heads towards the source of the sound. The person who just spoke was a middle-aged man who was around forty-one years old. On the middle-aged man''s left side, a beautifuldy around forty years old was standing elegantly. And on the left side of the prettydy, a young man around twenty years old was smiling softly. "Mother, father, big brother." Zhao Sheng spoke when they saw them. "You are Xiao Tian, right? What brings you to my house?" even though it was the first time that the middle-aged man met Xiao Tian, but he had already disliked Xiao Tian. There was a reason why he disliked Xiao Tian. It was because Zhao Sheng would rather hang out with Xiao Tian than practice martial arts. Other than going to hispany, Zhao Sheng only wanted to spend time with Xiao Tian and his friends. That was why he disliked Xiao Tian. "Zhao Xun, you should not behave rudely like this! He is my guest." Zhao Chen was unhappy when his son spoke to Xiao Tian in a harsh tone. "Father, he is one of the reasons why Sheng often doesn''t practice martial arts." Zhao Xun told his father, the reason why he disliked Xiao Tian. "Dear, please don''t be rude to our guest. Otherwise, your father will be angryter." the beautifuldy tried to calm Zhao Xun down. "Lang Yaling, you are also too soft to our son." Zhao Xun spoke as he stared at his wife. "You know that he is talented in martial arts, but you never forbid him when he wanted to go to hispany." At this moment, Xiao Tian was unhappy. Of course, he knew the reason why Zhao Xun disliked him. However, he never forced Zhao Sheng to hang out with him. But, because Xiao Tian wanted to invite Zhao Chen to the opening of his restaurant, he tried his best to hold back his anger. "Father, please calm down." The young man, who was standing next to Lang Yaling, spoke abruptly. Zhao Xun turned his head toward his eldest son and spoke, "Zhao Luoyang, you should stop supporting your younger brother too." "Father, stop it!" Zhao Sheng raised his tone. "We are in front of my friends now. Can''t you behave like a good father?" Zhao Xun was unhappy after hearing his son''s words, "What do you mea-" However, before Zhao Xun had finished his words, Zhao Chen stared at him coldly. "Xun, if you still behave rudely like this, don''t me me if I punish youter." At first, Zhao Xun wanted to say something to Zhao Sheng, but after hearing his father''s words, he instantly fell silent. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly felt as if the temperature in the guest room had turned cold. Not only Xiao Tian but Lan Ruoxi also felt the same. Even though she was skilled in martial arts, but in front of someone like Zhao Chen, she was like a child who just learned martial arts. Zhao Sheng then turned his head towards Xiao Tian and spoke, "Xiao Tian, sorry. It seems like I made a mistake inviting you to my house." "Don''t mind it." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. Zhao Chen returned his attention to Xiao Tian and spoke, "Xiao Tian, I will ept your invitation on one condition." "Please do tell me, elder Zhao. As long as it''s within my reach, I''ll do it." Even though Zhao Chen said he would ept his invitation on one condition, it still made Xiao Tian happy. Actually, he knew that he had to do something to make Zhao Chen ept his invitation. That was why he was not surprised after hearing Zhao Chen''s words. "Have a friendly fight with three of my martial arts disciples." Zhao Sheng told him that Xiao Tian was also a martial artist. That was why Zhao Chen wanted to know his skills in martial arts. "I agree." Zhao Xun agreed with the condition. Even though he knew that Xiao Tian was a martial artist, but in his view, Xiao Tian was a weak martial artist. He could not teach Xiao Tian a lesson, so with this, he hoped his disciples could beat Xiao Tianter. "I agree." Xiao Tian didn''t expect that he only needed to fight three martial arts disciples. Even though he knew that the Zhao family''s martial arts were unique and deadly, he didn''t mind because Zhao Chen didn''t say that he had to win the fight. "Oh! I forget something." Zhao Chen spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Whether I will ept your invitation or not depends on your performanceter." ''Fuck!'' Xiao Tian cursed venomously in his head after hearing Zhao Chen''s words. With this, he knew that there was a possibility that Zhao Chen would refuse his invitationter. "I understand." Xiao Tian had no choice but to agree. I have to do my bestter. Xiao Tian thought to himself. At this moment, Zhao Sheng didn''t say a word because he also wanted to know how skilled Xiao Tian was in martial arts. Like Zhao Sheng, Lan Ruoxi was also curious about Xiao Tian''s skills in martial arts. She had never seen Xiao Tian fight someone before, so she suddenly wanted to watch his match against three martial arts disciples immediately. Zhao Chen rose to his feet and spoke, "Let''s head to the front yard then." Zhao Chen and the others immediately headed to the front yard. Everyone, who was in the front yard, wanted to know why the Zhao family members suddenly came to the front yard together like that. All the martial arts disciples and trainers immediately stood up and gathered. When Zhao Chen was in front of them, he spoke, "Everyone, today Xiao Tian came to my house because he wanted to know about our martial arts, so anyone below a martial arts master can challenge him. He will fight three disciplester. " "So the reason he came here is that he wants to test our martial arts skills." "Isn''t he a businessman? Why does he want to challenge us?" "I don''t know." "Who does he think he is? How dare he challenge us?" "Does he not know about the Zhao family''s martial arts?" "I think he is looking to die." "He will regret itter." Some disciples were displeased when they found out that Xiao Tian wanted to challenge them. At this moment, Xiao Tian could only sigh. From Zhao Chen''s words, it was as if he was the one who challenged them. Zhao Chen turned his head towards Xiao Tian and spoke, "Xiao Tian, step forward." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian did what he was told. "I''m Xiao Tian." Zhao Chen then looked at his disciples and asked, "Who want to challenge him?" "Me." A young man, about twenty years old, stepped forwards. "Don''t think just because you have learned martial arts, you can challenge anyone as you want. I will let you know the result for challenging a real martial arts artist. " He was ZiJi. Even though he was not the best disciple, but his skills were in the top ten among all disciples. He was unhappy when he knew that Xiao Tian was challenging them. He believed Xiao Tian thought of himself as an expert in martial arts. One of the trainers instantly stepped forward to be a referee. "Are you ready?" the referee spoke as he looked at Xiao Tian and ZiJi. Xiao Tian and Ziji immediately made a fighting pose. "Fight." The referee spoke. Upon hearing the referee''s words, Xiao Tian dashed towards Ziji and threw his kick towards Ziji''s head. *Faint¡­ Due to how fast Xiao Tian''s kick was, Ziji was unable to avoid it, causing him to be kicked by Xiao Tian and fainted. *Silent... The entire area turned into a dead silence. They knew that Ziji was one of the best disciples, but they didn''t expect that it would only take Xiao Tian a few seconds to defeat him. "What? What happened just now? Why did Ziji pass out?" "I also don''t know." "He could defeat Ziji so quickly?!" "What did he do to Ziji?" Due to how fast Xiao Tian''s kick was, some of the disciples could not see his attack. "Ho! Not bad, not bad." Zhao Chen spoke as he touched his chin. At this moment, Zhao Xun was unhappy. He also did not expect Xiao Tian to beat Ziji so quickly. "The first match. The winner is Xiao Tian." The referee announced. Chapter 577 - Old Man, Thats Unfair! ''His movements are so fast. It seems like he wants to finish the battle as quickly as possible. Well, I can understand it because he has to fight against three Zhao''s family disciples.'' Actually, Lan Ruoxi was also surprised because Xiao Tian was much stronger than she thought. "Haha." Zhao Shengughed loudly. "Beat them, Xiao Tian. Beat them!" Upon hearing his grandson''s words, Zhao Chen hit his grandson''s head again. "Brat, which side are you on? Why did you say something like that in front of us?" Of course, Zhao Chen was not angry with his grandson because, actually, he didn''t care whether the disciple of the Zhao family won or not. He only wanted to know Xiao Tian''s skills in martial arts. "Grandfather, you should know by now that some of them think highly of themselves because they are learning our martial arts." Zhao Sheng answered instantly. "Some of them even be arrogant because of it. They don''t know that as long as you practice martial arts seriously, any martial arts can be a deadly martial art. You only need to put your heart into practicing martial arts and the possibility of you bing the strongest martial artist will be high." Zhao Sheng had seen some of their disciplines became arrogant just because they had learned his family martial arts. Even though many of them were from the younger disciples, it could still affect his family''s reputation. "Ho! Good words, good words." Zhao Chen was satisfied after hearing his grandson''s words. Actually, Zhao Chen was also worried that his grandson would be an arrogant person because he was talented in martial arts and business. But after hearing his words, Zhao Chen was sure that his grandson would be a great person in the future. Lan Ruoxi and the others also nodded their heads because they agreed with Zhao Sheng''s words. The referee stared at Xiao Tian and spoke, "You don''t mind continuing the fight, right?" Because Xiao Tian defeated Ziji so quickly, the referee thought Xiao Tian didn''t need to rest before continuing the fight. "Yes. Let''s continue the fight." Xiao Tian''s stamina was still full, so he didn''t mind continuing the fight. "For the second match. Who wants to challenge him?" the referee stared at the Zhao family''s disciples. "Me." A young man, about neen years old, stepped forward. "It''s Dandan." "I didn''t expect Dandan to challenge Xiao Tian so quickly like this." "Me too." "I thought he would challenge Xiao Tianter." "I''m also surprise with his decision." Because Dandan was the best among the younger disciples, the other disciples were startled when Dandan decided to challenge Xiao Tian so quickly like that. They thought Dandan would be thest person to challenge Xiao Tian because Dandan was the best disciple among them. Dandan put his hands together and bowed slightly. "Let''s have a fair fight and give it our best." Xiao Tian did the same things and spoke, "Alright. Let''s have a fair fight." Actually, Xiao Tian was a little surprised after hearing Dandan''s words. He thought Dandan would behave arrogantly like Ziji, but he was wrong. From his words and behavior, Xiao Tian was sure that Dandan was not an arrogant person like Ziji. "Yes. Yes. I like his behavior. A martial artist should behave like Dandan." Zhao Sheng nodded his head after seeing Dandan''s behavior. "Even though he is the best among the younger disciples, he is not arrogant and also hardworking. Not like a trash like Ziji!" "Brat, what do you mean by trash?" Zhao Chen asked, "Even though his behavior is bad, but his skills in martial arts are among the top ten in the younger generation." "What''s so good about the top ten? I can even defeat him in less than five seconds." Even though Ziji''s skills were among the top ten in the younger generation, butparing to Zhao Sheng, Ziji was nothing. At this moment, Zhao Chen didn''t say anything because he also believed that his grandson could defeat Ziji in less than five seconds. Zhao Sheng was the most talented person in the Zhao family. It was a pity that he only focused on his business. "Ready.." the referee stared at Xiao Tian and Dandan for about three seconds. "Fight." Because Dandan knew that Xiao Tian was skilled in martial arts, he didn''t underestimate Xiao Tian and immediately attacked Xiao Tian seriously. When he was close to Xiao Tian, Dandan instantly threw a high kick towards Xiao Tian''s head. Even though his movements were fast, but Xiao Tian was able to see them. That was why he could avoid Dandan''s kick by lowering his body. Not only that, but Xiao Tian also counter-attacked. He threw a low kick towards Dandan''s left leg. Dandan, who saw it, immediately jumped backward. However, when he was about to attack Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian was already in front of him and was throwing a fist towards his face. Luckily, Dandan still had time to avoid it. "What? Xiao Tian can fight against Dandan equally?!" "I thought Dandan would have the upper hand in this fight, but I was wrong." "That Xiao Tian is talented in martial arts." "Damn! I begin to envy him. Not only is he talented in business, but he is also talented in martial arts. With his handsome face, isn''t he like a perfect young man?" "Now I wonder what is the name of martial art he learned? And who is his master?" "I also want to know about it. I''ve never seen a martial arts move like this." All disciples suddenly wanted to know the name of martial arts Xiao Tian had learned. "He is not bad, but I''m sure, Dandan will winter." Zhao Xun spoke confidently as if he could already see the winner. "I agree with you, father. Even though Xiao Tian is skilled in martial arts but Dandan is more skilled." It was not like Zhao Luoyang underestimated Xiao Tian, but he knew Dandan''s ability in martial arts. "You two are wrong. Xiao Tian will win this match for sure." After saying that, Zhao Sheng turned his head towards his grandfather. "What about you, grandfather? Who do you think will win in this match?" "I think they are equal in technique." Zhao Chen answered instantly. "This will be the fight of stamina. The one with more stamina will be the winnerter." At this moment, Xiao Tian and Dandan were indeed equal in technique. They had exchanged attacks more than twenty times, but neither of them had managed tond a hit on the opponent''s body. "Old man, do you dare to bet with me?" Zhao Sheng spoke as he stared at his grandfather. "I bet Xiao Tian will winter. Hehe. how is it? I''m game." "Bet? Sure." Zhao Chen replied instantly. "What do you want to stake as a bet?" "If Xiao Tian winster, you can''t force me to practice martial arts anymore. I can train martial arts whenever I want. If Dandan wins, I will do whatever you want. I even won''tin if you want me to train martial arts every day without stopping." Zhao Sheng was sure that Xiao Tian would win the fight one hundred percent. That was why he dared to say something like that. "I''m in." it was an excellent opportunity to get Zhao Sheng to practice martial arts every day, so Zhao Xun would not let the chance slip away. "If Xiao Tian wins the match, I won''t stop you from hanging out with him anymore." Zhao Xun knew Dandan''s martial arts skills, and he was sure that Dandan would win the fightter. "You can''t take back your wordter, father." After saying that, Zhao Sheng looked at his grandfather. "So, do you dare to bet or not?" At this moment, Zhao Chen didn''t answer immediately and only stared at his grandson. He really wanted to know why his grandson was confident that Xiao Tian would win the match. Zhao Chen only knew that Xiao Tian was from the Xiao family. He had no idea how skilled Xiao Tian was in martial arts. Even though Zhao Chen was interested in the bet, but he could not take the bet lightly. If Xiao Tian won, he was sure that Zhao Sheng would not practice martial arts anymore. Zhao Chen didn''t want that because Zhao Sheng was the most talented person in his family. He didn''t want Zhao Sheng''s talent in martial arts to be buried like that. "I''m in. but I will change the conditions. If Xiao Tian winster, you can skip practicing martial arts for three days. And if he loses, you have to train martial arts every day. Six hours per day." "Old man, that''s unfair!" of course, Zhao Sheng was unhappy with it because it was unfair for him. "A week off training martial arts." "Four days off training martial arts." Zhao Chen replied instantly. "Five days!" Zhao Sheng spoke. "Fine! Five days off training martial arts." Zhao Chen answered. Zhao Sheng was pleased after hearing his grandfather''s words. Even though it was only five days, but for him, it was like a gift from heaven. "Father, you can''t do this." Zhao Xun didn''t agree with his father''s words. "Shut Up!" Zhao Chen spoke as he stared at his son. Zhao Sheng then turned his head towards Zhao Luoyang and asked, "What about you, big brother?" "I don''t want to participate in it." Zhao Luoyang answered instantly. "I hope you won''t take back your wordster." after saying that, Zhao Sheng took a wooden sword and threw it to Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, catch this." "Why did you throw a wooden sword at Xiao Tian?" Zhao Chen asked curiously. Zhao Sheng''s lips curled into a grin. "Because Xiao Tian is a sword martial artist." Chapter 578 - Who Is Your Master? "What?" Zhao Xun said in surprise. "He is a sword martial artist?!" "That''s right." Zhao Sheng replied instantly. "Father, I hope you won''t take back your words after knowing the truth." ''Fuck!'' Zhao Xun cursed venomously in his heart. If Xiao Tian was a sword martial artist and could fight Dandan equally without using a sword, then that meant Xiao Tian was more skilled than Dandan in martial arts. This made Zhao Xun sudden regret epting the bet. With this, he knew that the chances of Dandan losing the fight were very high. "Sigh." Zhao Chen sighed after knowing the truth. "Brat, you dare to fool me, huh?" "Hahaha." Zhao Shengughed happily. Xiao Tian, who was fighting Dandan, instantly caught the wooden sword. Because he was focused on fighting Dandan, he didn''t know about the bet. After that, Xiao Tian instantly took two steps back to make some distance between him and Dandan. "I will finish this fight with this move." ''Moon style sword of drawing techniques- first ceremony¡­'' Xiao Tian began to focus, and his eyes were locked on Dandan. "Oh! His aura suddenly changed?! Interesting." At this moment, Zhao Chen could feel that the aura around Xiao Tian had changed. "Dandan, attack him quickly!" Zhao Xun still hoped that Dandan could beat Xiao Tian. Even though he had no idea what Xiao Tian would doter, but he knew that it would be dangerous for Dandan. Upon hearing Zhao Xun''s words, Dandan dashed towards Xiao Tian. Actually, he also felt as if Xiao Tian had turned into a different person since he wielded the wooden sword. ''Mountain Splitter.'' Before Dandan could attack Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian already used his secret move. Xiao Tian moved zig-zag four times before finally changing it into an ''X'' pattern. Due to how fast and deadly his movements were, Dandan was unable to block or avoid it. His legs, stomach, arms, neck, head were hit by Xiao Tian''s attacks. If Xiao Tian used a katana, Dandan was sure that he would have died. In each movement, Xiao Tian swung his swords three times, so when he finished his secret move, Xiao Tian had swung his swords twenty-one times. "This movement are¡­" Zhao Chen and Zhao Xun were shocked after seeing Xiao Tian''s secret move. "What is that move? Is that a secret move?" "His movements are scary!" "Will Dandan be alright?" "He is¡­" One by one, the Zhao family''s disciples were shocked when they saw Xiao Tian''s secret move. Earlier, they were startled when Xiao Tian suddenly used a wooden sword. Now, they were shocked when Xiao Tian suddenly used deadly attacks. They didn''t expect Xiao Tian to be so skilled in martial arts. By the time Xiao Tian finished his secret move, Dandan was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. When the referee noticed that Dandan was unable to continue the fight, he immediately spoke, "The winner for this mat-" However, before he had finished his words, Zhao Xun dashed towards Xiao Tian and grabbed his shoulders. "Tell me, what is the name of martial arts you learned? What is the name of your movement earlier? And who is your master?" Xiao Tian was startled when Zhao Xun suddenly grabbed his shoulders and behaved like that. He had no idea as to why Zhao Xun suddenly wanted to know about the name of martial arts he was learning. "Xiao Tian, can you tell me the name of martial arts you learned?" like his son, Zhao Chen, was also curious about it. "¡­Moon Sword Martial Arts." Xiao Tian didn''t mind telling them the name of martial arts he learned. "Moon Sword Martial Art?!" Zhao Xun was even more surprised after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "Father, don''t tell me¡­" "I''m sure about it." Zhao Chen nodded his head. "Xiao Tian, what you used before was one of the secret moves of Moon Sword Martial Art, right? If my memory isn''t ying tricks on me, it''s the first secret move and it''s called Mountain Splitter, right?" "How¡­howe you know about it?" the expression of deep shock emerged on Xiao Tian''s face after hearing Zhao Chen''s words. Every time Xiao Tian used a secret move, he never said the name of the move. He only said it in his head. That was why Xiao Tian wanted to know how Zhao Chen knew about the name of the secret move he had just used. ''Don''t tell me, there is a Moon Sword Martial Arts school in this world?!'' In the past, Xiao Tian had tried to find Moon Sword Martial Arts on the inte but to no avail. That was why he believed there were no Moon Sword Martial Arts in his current world. However, after hearing their words, Xiao Tian was sure that there was a Moon Sword Martial Art in his current world because it would be impossible for them to know the name of the secret move if they had never known about the Moon Sword Martial Arts. "As I thought, it''s really Moon Sword Martial Arts." Zhao Xun spoke. "Tell me your master''s name?" At this moment, Xiao Tian wavered whether he should tell the truth or not. When Zhao Chen noticed Xiao Tian was wavering, he immediately spoke, "Don''t worry. We have no ill intentions. In the past, Moon Sword Martial Arts and our martial art had a close rtionship." Upon hearing Zhao Chen''s words, Xiao Tian decided to tell the truth. "Lin Feng." "Lin Feng?" Zhao Xun remembered that there wasn''t a person named Lin Feng in the Moon Sword Arts school. "Do you remember it correctly?" "Yes." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "He said his name was Lin Feng." Xiao Tian had guessed that they would not know who Lin Feng was because he was his master from his previous life. "It seemed like he didn''t use his real name." Zhao Chen suddenly thought that Xiao Tian''s master didn''t tell Xiao Tian his real name. "I thought so too." Zhao Xun agreed with his father''s words. "Do you know where the loction of Moon Sword Martial Arts school?" Xiao Tian inquired. Chapter 579 - Meeting Yun Xin ER At The Pool "We don''t know the location of Moon Sword Martial Arts." Zhao Chen answered instantly. "Five years ago, the Moon Sword Martial Arts suddenly disappeared without a trace. No one knows where they are or the reason why they suddenly disappeared like that." Xiao Tian''s expression turned sad. His hopes of practicing martial arts with disciples from the same martial arts school were shattered into pieces. Zhao Chen could only sigh when he saw Xiao Tian''s expression. "Why don''t you ask your master?" "My master had passed away." Xiao Tian had no choice but to lie because it was impossible to tell them that his martial arts master was in a different world. "What?! Passed away?" Zhao Xun and Zhao Chen could only sigh after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. Earlier, they thought they could meet the people from Moon Sword Martial Arts again, but it seemed like it was impossible because Xiao Tian''s martial arts master had passed away. "Moon Sword Martial Arts?" Zhao Sheng spoke as he touched his chin. "Father, is that the famous ancient martial art that you often mention?" "Yes." Zhao Xun replied instantly. "In the past, our martial arts were famous in the whole of China. It''s a pity that there is no news about Moon Sword Martial Arts now." "Young master Xiao, are you your master''s only disciple?" Lan Ruoxi asked curiously. Actually, Lan Ruoxi was startled. She didn''t expect that the martial art Xiao Tian learned was ancient martial art. All ancient martial arts were unique and deadly. Almost all people who learned ancient martial arts were strong martial artists. No wonder he is strong despite still neen years old, so he has been learning ancient martial arts. Lan Ruoxi thought to herself. "Yes." In the past, he was Lin Feng''s only disciple because Lin Feng didn''t want to take a disciple. The reason why Lin Feng taught Xiao Tian martial arts was that his father saved his life when he was dying. "Out of eight secret moves, what level have you mastered?" Zhao Chen knew that Moon Sword Martial Arts had eight secret moves. That was why he wanted to know about it. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t answer and only stared at Zhao Chen. His secret moves were his trump card, so telling Zhao Chen about it was the same as revealing his trump card. Zhao Chen suddenly realized his mistake. "If you don''t want to tell me about it, it''s fine." Zhao Chen knew that he could not force Xiao Tian to reveal his trump card. That was why he said something like that. "Xiao Tian, you are talented in martial arts. You should forget about your business and focus on your martial arts." From the fight between Xiao Tian and Dandan earlier, Zhao Xun knew that Xiao Tian was talented in martial arts. "If you want, you can learn our martial arts too." The corner of his lips twitched after hearing Zhao Xun''s words. Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Zhao Xun would say something like that. "I''m sorry, but I have to refuse because I want to be a businessman." He had promised to his predecessor that he would be the wealthiest person in the whole of China. In his view, the only way to make his dreame true was by doing business. That was why Xiao Tian would not abandon his business. "I didn''t expect that you are as stupid as my son." Zhao Xun spoke as he stared at Zhao Sheng. "Both of you are talented in martial arts, but why did you choose to bury your talents by doing something stupid like a business." "Xiao Tian, even though you only fought twice, but because you defeated Dandan, you don''t need to fight anymore." Zhao Chen knew that there was no point in making Xiao Tian fight other disciples because all of them were weaker than Dandan. "Then did you ept my invitation?" actually, Xiao Tian didn''t mind having to fight one more time because he still had enough stamina. With a wooden sword in his right hand, Xiao Tian was sure that he could finish the fight quickly. "Sure. I wille to the opening of your restaurantter." Zhao Chen replied instantly. "Let''s talk about it in the guest room." "All right." Xiao Tian was thrilled after hearing Zhao Chen''s words. They talked about it for two hours before finally Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi left. ---------- "So, who is the person you want to invite again?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. Currently, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were in a private room. Because Zhao Sheng had some urgent business at hispany, he didn''te to Red Flower Bar with Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi. "I think I have invited all people I kno-" before Xiao Tian had finished his words, he suddenly remembered someone." Oh, I haven''t invited Li Wen." "Li Wen?! You want to invite him too?" Lan Ruoxi was a little surprised when Xiao Tian said that he wanted to invite Li Wen. "Yes." Xiao Tian managed to invite Zhao Chen, if he could invite Li Wen too, he was sure the news about him opening a restaurant would be on the newspaper''s front page. "Lady Lan, I have to go first." It was still 11:30 am, so there was still time to invite Li Wen. Even though he could invite Li Wen tomorrow, but Xiao Tian chose to invite Li Wen immediately. "All right." Lan Ruoxi replied. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian left. ----- ''But how to meet Li Wen? I''m sure he is a busy person, so if I want to meet him without making an appointment first, it will be hard to meet him.'' Xiao Tian didn''t have Li Wen''s phone number, so he could not call Li Wen. ''What should I do?'' Xiao Tian suddenly remembered Yun Xin Er. She worked at Li Wen''spany so he was sure that she could help him. With this in mind, Xiao Tian decided to call Yun Xin Er. "Hello, little brother?" Yun Xin Er spoke after picking up the phone. "Big sister Yun, where are you right now?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I''m at the Green Hotel." Yun Xin Er answered instantly. "What''s wrong?" "Can we meet now?" Xiao Tian didn''t tell her directly why he suddenly wanted to meet her. "Come to the Green Hotel. I''m at the pool now." Even though Yun Xin Er was curious why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to meet her, she didn''t ask because she would know about itter. "Swimming pool? All right, I will be there soon." At this moment, Xiao Tian hoped that he could see Yun Xin Er in a swimsuitter because until now, he never saw her in a swimsuit. "Hehe." From his voice, Yun Xin Er knew what Xiao Tian had in mind. "Come here quickly. This big sister is lonely now. Hehe." After Xiao Tian hung up the phone, he drove faster. Twenty minutester, Xiao Tian arrived at the Green Hotel. Because Xiao Tian never came to Green Hotel, he asked one of the employees where the swimming pool was. The employee immediately brought Xiao Tian to the pool when Xiao Tian said Yun Xin Er was waiting for him in the swimming pool. As Xiao Tian stepped into the swimming pool, Xiao Tian saw Yun Xin Er lying down on the pool lounge chair. A small table made of rattan with a candle on top of it could be seen on her left side. Even though it was an indoor swimming pool, Xiao Tian could still see the clouds and trees outside because it was designed in the Greenhouse style. ''Did she book the whole swimming pool?'' Because Yun Xin Er was the only person in the swimming pool, Xiao Tian suddenly thought Yun Xin Er booked the whole swimming pool. After Xiao Tian sat on the pool lounge chair, he immediately spoke, "Sexy!" Currently, Yun Xin Er was wearing a ck swimsuit. Her perfect t stomach was visible to his eyes. Not only that, but her c-cup breasts also looked so alluring in her ck swimsuit. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered the time where he left a hickey on her breasts when he was at her house. Of course, Xiao Tian did not have dirty thoughts. He only admired her perfect body. "Do you like what you see?" Yun Xin Er knew that Xiao Tian was looking at her body, but she didn''t mind it. "I love it." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer because he was talking with Yun Xin Er. "Did you book the whole swimming pool?" "That''s right." Actually, Yun Xin Er wanted to rx in the swimming pool earlier. That was why she booked the whole swimming pool. "Oh! Don''t tell me, you''re nning on seducing me in the pool?" of course, Xiao Tian was joking around. "That''s right." Yun Xin Er knew that Xiao Tian wanted to tease her. That was why she said that she nned to seduce him. Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian sat next to her and touched her chin. After raising her head slightly, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "I''m here now, so why don''t you try to seduce me?" "I decided not to do that because you have been seduced by me." Yun Xin Er answered instantly. "The me of lust has appeared within you after seeing my body, right?" Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian brought his face closer towards her left ear and whispered, "That''s right. That''s why you have to take responsibility now." Without giving a warning, Xiao Tian pressed his lips against hers. Chapter 580 - Well, Because Im Different From Them Yun Xin Er widened her eyes for a second when Xiao Tian suddenly kissed her lips. However, because it was not the first time he kissed her lips, Yun Xin Er didn''t try to stop him; instead, she shut her eyes and wrapped her long slender arms around his neck. Because the employee had left, they were the only people in the pool. At first, she thought Xiao Tian would only press his lips against hers, but she was wrong. She was utterly wrong because not long after their lips met, Xiao Tian put his tongue into her mouth. When his tongue was exploring every inch of her mouth, the me of lust began to appear within her. For this reason, Yun Xin Er ced her arms around his back and embraced him tightly. Not only that, but she also began to move her tongue lewdly as if she was a naughtydy. The longer they kissed passionately, the bigger the me of lust within her. ''He is really skilled in deep kiss.'' Yun Xin Er opened her eyes and began to tilt her head to the left and right. After having a hot kiss with Yun Xin Er for about a minute, Xiao Tian broke the kiss and spoke, "Big sister Yun, you are getting more and more skilled in passionate kiss. Now I wonder who taught you deep kiss?" "Really? Then you should be proud of yourself because you have seeded in making me skilled in deep kiss." At this moment, Yun Xin Er was telling the truth. Since Xiao Tian often kissed her passionately, Yun Xin Er was getting more skilled in a hot kiss. "Then you should reward me because I have managed to make you skilled in passionate kiss." The reason Xiao Tian asked her to reward him was that he wanted to kiss her passionately again. Even though he believed that she would not refuse if he immediately kissed her hungrily, but he would not do that because he wanted to know what she would say after hearing his words. Yun Xin Er pinched his nose and smiled, "You should be grateful that you can kiss me passionately. Do you know how many men can only dream of kissing me?" Xiao Tian thenid down on her pool lounge chair and spoke, "Well, because I''m different from them." "You are right." Yun Xin Er replied instantly. "You are indeed different from them. You are more perverted than them. Hehe." "Because you said I''m more perverted than other men, then I will do pervert things to you." After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed her passionately again. This time, they kissed hungrily much longer than before. It was as if they had lost themselves in lust. "So, why do you want to meet me?" currently, Yun Xin Er was lying down next to Xiao Tian with her head on his right arm. "Because I miss you so much." As usual, Xiao Tian used his smooth tongue. Yun Xin Er pinched his right cheek and spoke, "Don''t lie to me. You need my help, right?" "But I''m not lying to you. The reason I met you is that I miss you so much." At this moment, Xiao Tian still hadn''t told her the truth. "If so, then I won''t help you." Of course, Yun Xin Er was lying when she said she would not help Xiao Tian. Helping Xiao Tian was something that could make her happy because, with this, she knew that she was useful to him. Even though she was in love with him, she didn''t want to rely on him and hoped that she could always help him. Xiao Tian gave a cough before speaking, "Cough. Big sister Yun, how could you say something like that? As fellow humans, we should help each other. Isn''t it what God wants from us?" "Hehe." Yun Xin Er covered her mouth and giggled. "Now tell me, what help do you need from me?" "Well, I want you to help me meet Li Wen." This time, Xiao Tian gave an honest answer because he was afraid that Yun Xin Er really would not help him if he lied to her again. "I want to invite him to the opening of my restaurant." "You want to invite him? Sure. I can help you." Yun Xin Er was the most famous singer in Li Wen''spany. Coupled with her rtionship with the youngdy of the Li family, it was easy for her to meet Li Wen. "Really?" Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing her words. With this, he was sure that he could meet Li Wen without making an appointment first. "You are indeed the best. As a reward, I will kiss you passionately again now." "Haha." Yun Xin Er found his words funny. "How could you say that kissing me passionately is a reward from you. Isn''t it the other way around?" "Haish. Don''t mind my words, youngdy. Don''t mind it." After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed Yun Xin Er hungrily again. Like before, Yun Xin Er instantly weed the kiss. After Xiao Tian broke the kiss, Yun Xin Er immediately asked, "So, who are the people you have invited?" "Lan Ruoxi, Zhao Sheng, Su Jinyu, and Zhao Chen." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Zhao Chen?!" Yun Xin Er said in surprise. "Yes." Of course, Xiao Tian knew the reason why Yun Xin Er was surprised when she learned that he had managed to invite Zhao Chen. "Good!" Yun Xin Er was happy for Xiao Tian. "If you manage to invite director Li too, I''m sure the news of you opening a restaurant will be on the front pages of newspapers. You are indeed a genius in business." Inviting famous people could really help Xiao Tian''s restaurantter. That was why Yun Xin Er would try her best to make Xiao Tian meet Li Wenter. "Well, I have to work hard because you want me to be an upper-ss family quickly, right?" Xiao Tian answered instantly. ''Even though I have raised my family status to an upper-ss family.'' Xiao Tian added in his mind. Everyone thought Xiao Tian was still a middle-ss family, or more precisely, a high-middle-ss family. A month ago, a famous business magazine stated that Xiao Tian''s worth was only 70,000,000 Yuan. That was why they believed that Xiao Tian was only a middle-ss family because they thought he still needed to have another 80,000,000 Yuan to raise his family status to be an upper-ss family. What they didn''t know was that Eternal Beautypany was also hispany, so they didn''t add Eternal Beautypany as his wealth. "It''s good you still remember my words." Yun Xin Er replied as she smiled happily. "If you can raise your family status to a mid-upper-ss family, my mother won''t say anything about our rtionshipter." At this moment, Xiao Tianughed in his head. "I will do my best for my beautiful and famousdy." "Good!" Yun Xin Er was pleased after hearing his words. They talked for about two hours before finally, Yun Xin Er called Li Wen. Coincidently, Li Wen was at the Bamboo Restaurant and also had free time. Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er wasted no time and traveled to Bamboo Restaurant. This time, Xiao Tian managed to invite Li Wen easily. Xiao Tian talked with Li Wen for about an hour before finally, he traveled to Star Clothespany. However, when he was about to enter his office, a voice suddenly rang out. "Xiao Tian¡­" Chapter 581 - It Hurt Me A Lot…and It’s Driving Me Crazy Xiao Tian instantly turned his head towards the source of the sound. Actually, he didn''t need to turn his head because he was familiar with the voice. It was the voice that could calm his heart in the past. The voice that could make him smile instantly after hearing it. That voice belonged to Lin Xin Xue. At this moment, Lin Xin Xue didn''t know what to say to Xiao Tian. Earlier, when she saw Xiao Tian, she called him reflexively because she really missed him. ''He is in front of me. What are you waiting for, Xue? Hurry up and talk to him, or else, you will regret itter.'' Currently, the distance between Lin Xin Xue and Xiao Tian was about five meters. Of course, she wanted to walk towards him, but she suddenly felt her legs be heavy, causing her not to move from her ce. ''I need to walk closer to him.'' Lin Xing Xue tried to move her legs, but still, she could not move them. Because Lin Xing Xue didn''t walk closer towards him or talk again, Xiao Tian smiled, "Do you need anything,dy Lin?" *Crack¡­Crack...Crack¡­ Lin Xing Xue''s heart was shattered into pieces upon hearing his words. ''Lady Lin? Lady¡­Lin? Lin?'' Xiao Tian always addressed her with little Xue, so his words much surprised her. Now, not only did he not call her little Xue anymore, but he even addressed her by her family name. ''Am I no longer important in your heart?'' Even though he was smiling at her and using the same voice, the way he called her was different. Lin Xing Xue felt as if someone was stabbing her heart with a knife. ''I should have guessed that his behavior would change after breaking up with me, but why do I still hope him to treat me like before?'' Lin Xing Xue bit her lower lip and lowered her head. When Xiao Tian saw her expression, he walked towards her and spoke in a gentle voice, "Are you alright?" Of course, Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind. However, he would not beg for her love again. Even though she was the first woman he met after taking over Xiao Tian''s body, but she was not as special as before. There were many beautifuldies in the world, so he would not ask her to love him anymore. Of course, he didn''t mind if she wanted to get back with him, but she had to win his heart first. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue didn''t answer immediately and only looked at him in the eyes. When Xiao Tian spoke in a gentle voice, several memories emerged in her mind. And it made her even sadder. "I¡­I¡­I.." Lin Xing Xue wanted to say that she was not fine, but she felt as if the words were stuck in her throat. "I? I what?" Xiao Tian pretended as if he knew nothing. "Nothing¡­" after saying that, Lin Xing Xue ran away. As Xiao Tian was looking at Lin Xing Xue''s back, he muttered, "Our rtionship will depend on your behavior. If you want to get back with me, you have to try your best to win my heart again. Otherwise, I will forget you forever." Xiao Tian then entered his office. However, when he was about to work, someone suddenly knocked on his door. "Come in." Xiao Tian spoke. To his surprise, the person who entered his office was none other than Lin Xing Xue. ''What are you going to do now?'' Xiao Tian wanted to know what Lin Xing Xue would do or say to him. "I¡­I¡­I''m not fine." After trying her best, Lin Xing Xue finally managed to voice out her feelings. "Tian, I still love you. It hurt me a lot when I see your behavior change towards me. It hurt me a lot when you call medy Lin. It hurt me a lot¡­and it''s driving me crazy." *Bruakk¡­ After saying that, Lin Xing Xue fell to her knees, and her eyes were covered in tears. However, she felt relieved because she finally managed to voice out her true feelings. Xiao Tian rose to his feet and walked towards her. "Let''s sit on the sofa first." Actually, her words much surprised him. He didn''t expect that she would voice out her true feelings like that. He thought she would not that. After they sat on the couch, Lin Xing Xue grabbed his hands and looked at him in the eyes. "Tian, please call me little Xue again. Please let me hear it again." In the past, she asked him not to call her little Xue several times, but now, she desired to hear him call her little Xue. Because Xiao Tian said nothing and only stared at her, Lin Xing Xue begged again. "Tian, please.. let me hear it again." "Little Xue.." as Xiao Tian was calling her nickname, his voice was so gentle, and a soft smile spread across his face. It was as if she was the woman he loved the most. *Drip¡­ Due to how happy she was, tears fell down her soft cheeks. "Don''t cry." Xiao Tian wiped away her tears with his thumb. "It will reduce your beautyter." "Un." Lin Xing Xue nodded her head. She really missed it. She missed his gentle voice, gentle attitude, and a warm smile. She was really grateful that she decided to voice out her feelings. Otherwise, their rtionship will remain the same as before. Even though she still didn''t get back with him, but at least there was good progress in their rtionship. "Can...can I hug you?" Lin Xing Xue suddenly desired to embrace him. That was why she asked whether she could hug him or not. "Sure." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. Upon hearing his words, Lin Xing Xue wasted no time and instantly embraced him. ''I really miss this.'' As she was hugging Xiao Tian, she shut her eyes. It had been more than a month since she could feel the warmth of his body again. That was why Lin Xing Xue could not put her feelings in words when she was embracing him. Chapter 582 - Just Be Honest With Me. You Miss Me, Right? As Lin Xing Xue was embracing Xiao Tian, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Upon hearing it, Lin Xing Xue stopped the hug reflexively and sat next to him. The expression of disappointment emerged on her face for a second because, actually, she still desired to embrace him. However, because she didn''t want to ruin his reputation, she had no choice but to stop hugging him. "Come in." at this moment, Xiao Tian thought it was Shi Fei. "Tian''er, are you fr-." Liu Ning stopped her words halfway when she saw Lin Xing Xue, "Manager Lin?" Lin Xing Xue was not surprised when Liu Ning called Xiao Tian by the nickname Tian''er, because she knew that Liu Ning was his woman. "Lady Liu, do you have any business with him?" "Well, it''s¡­" at this moment, Liu Ning didn''t know whether she should tell the truth or not. The reason she came to his office was that she suddenly missed him. In the past, Xiao Tian told her that she could meet him whenever she wanted. That was why she came to his office. However, it would seem like she wasn''t working professionally if she said that she came to his office because she desired to spend time with him. Even though Liu Ning didn''t say anything, Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind. For this reason, his face broke into a smile, and he spoke in a gentle voice, "Ning''er,e here." Without waiting for another second, Liu Ning sat on his right side. However, because Lin Xing Xue was with them, Liu Ning didn''t do anything because she didn''t want to lovey-dovey with him in front of Lin Xing Xue. Of course, Liu Ning knew that Lin Xing Xue was his ex-girlfriend because Xiao Tian had told her everything in the past. She even knew the reason why they broke up. Even though Liu Ning didn''t want to lovey-dovey with him in front of Lin Xing Xue, but Xiao Tian was different. He didn''t care whether Lin Xing Xue was with them or not because what mattered to him was that he could spend time with Liu Ning. "Ning''er, why did youe to my office? Don''t tell me, you miss me?" "No." Liu Ning denied shamelessly. "Don''t lie to me. You miss me, right?" at this moment, Xiao Tian ced his right arm around her waist and pulled her towards him. "You don''t need to be shy because I miss you too. It seems like we are destined to be a couple. We even thought of each other at the same time." Liu Ning pinched his nose and smiled, "But I don''t miss you so how can you say something like that?" "Then, why did youe to my office?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Just be honest with me. You miss me, right?" "I..I.." at this moment, Liu Ning knew that she had to think of a way to make an excuse. However, before she found a good excuse, Xiao Tianughed. "Haha. I knew it! Our hearts are connected to each other so I know what is on your mind. Come here. Let me hug you." Before Xiao Tian could embrace her, Liu Ning pushed his face away from her. "Tian''er, stop it! Not now." "Not now?" of course, Xiao Tian knew the reason why Liu Ning behaved like that. "Then, let''s go to the hotelter." "Why do we have to go to the hotel? What are we going to do?" at this moment, Liu Ning thought Xiao Tian desired to have sex with her at the hotel. However, because Lin Xing Xue was with them, she pretended as if she didn''t know anything. "So that we can lovey-doveyter." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. "I don''t want to." Of course, Liu Ning was lying. If Xiao Tian really wanted to take her to the hotel, she would immediately ept it. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue, who was looking at them, suddenly felt jealous. In the past, Xiao Tian always treated her nicely or behaved like that when he was with her, but now, not only did he not do that, he was even flirting with his woman in front of her. "How about we go to the hotel now?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I don''t want to. Hehe." Like before, Liu Ning pretended to refuse. Because Lin Xing Xue felt like she was the third wheel, and also didn''t want to disturb their time, she rose to her feet, "Sir, because my business here is over, I will return to my desk now." Xiao Tian turned his head towards Lin Xing Xue and spoke, "All right." Lin Xing Xue stared at Xiao Tian for about three seconds before finally, walking out of his office. After Lin Xing Xue left, Liu Ning immediately spoke, "You were so cruel to her." "Is that so?" of course, Xiao Tian knew that he was so cruel to Lin Xing Xue earlier. However, if she wanted to get back with him, she had to get used to seeing him lovey-dovey with another woman. That was why he did something like that. "So, why did shee to your office?" Liu Ning believed that Lin Xing Xue didn''te to his office to talk about business. "She confessed her feelings for me." Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to lie to Liu Ning, he began to tell everything. "You are really a bad young man!" Liu Ning pinched his cheeks a little harder. "You should have treated her better earlier." As a woman, Liu Ning understood Lin Xing Xue''s feelings. Even though she could not force Xiao Tian to love Lin Xing Xue like before again, but at least, she wanted him to treat Lin Xing Xue better in the future. "Because my lover said so, I will treat her betterter." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before finally, he continued, "By the way, how about we go to my apartment now?" "What are we going to do at your apartment?" Liu Ning asked curiously. "Lovey-dovey." Xiao Tian grabbed her right hand and dragged her out of his office. "Hihi. Pervert!" Liu Ning covered her mouth and giggled. Of course, she knew what he would do to her at his apartmentter. As Xiao Tian and Liu Ning were walking towards the parking lot, Lin Xing Xue, who was seeing them, bit her lower lip. At this moment, she hoped that Liu Ning was her, but she knew that their rtionship was not like before. ''I need to do my best.'' When Xiao Tian and Liu Ning entered the elevator, Lin Xing Xue returned to her office. At his apartment, Xiao Tian and Liu Ning talked for about one hour before finally having wild sex. "How about we go for a walk now?" Xiao Tian inquired. Currently, they were lying down on the bed, naked. Because it was already 03:30 pm, Xiao Tian thought it was a perfect time to take a walk on the beach. "Let''s rest for a bit." Earlier, they had wild sex, and her pussy was still sore because of it. "All right." Because Liu Ning said so, Xiao Tian ced her head on his chest and embraced her. Chapter 583 - I Didnt Expect To Meet You Here As Xiao Tian was talking with Liu Ning, his smartphone suddenly rang. ''Who is calling me at this moment?'' When he knew it was Shi Fei, Xiao Tian immediately picked up the phone. "Hello?" "Little brother, where are you right now?" currently, Shi Fei was in front of his office. Because Xiao Tian didn''t answer even though she had knocked on the door several times, she decided to call him. "I''m in my apartment now." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "What''s wrong?" "Are you with Ning?" beforeing to his office, Shi Fei looked for Liu Ning but couldn''t find her. "Yes. She is with me." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Come to my apartment and let''s spend time together." "Sure. I will be there soon." Shi Fei wasted no time and traveled to his apartment. Xiao Tian returned his attention to Liu Ning and spoke, "She will be here soon." "Un." Liu Ning nodded her head. Because Shi Fei was also his woman, Xiao Tian and Liu Ning didn''t bother wearing clothes and remained in the same position. Twenty minutester, Shi Fei arrived at his apartment. Because Xiao Tian had told her the password for his apartment door, she could easily enter his apartment. "Little brother, Ning, where are you?" Shi Fei asked after closing the door. "In my room." Xiao Tian shouted. Shi Fei wasted no time and dashed to his room. When she stepped into his room, she giggled when she saw them lying on the bed, naked, "Did you just finish having sex?" "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Little brother, I want to have sex with you too." because Shi Fei knew that Xiao Tian would not refuse her wish, she instantly took off her clothes and jumped into bed. "Sure." Even though he had sex with Liu Ning before, he still had enough stamina to have sex with Shi Fei. For this reason, Xiao Tian kissed her lips before making his way down to her neck, breasts, stomach, and vagina. This time, Liu Ning didn''t join them because her pussy was still sore. She was afraid if she joined them, she would not be able to walkter. After Xiao Tian finished having sex with Shi Fei, the three of them had a bath together. Because they wanted to take a walk, they took a quick shower. As usual, when Xiao Tian walked with his women hand in hand, all the men envied him. However, Xiao Tian, Liu Ning, and Shi Fei ignored them and treated them as air. When the sun was setting, they sat on the public seating and enjoyed the beautiful scenery in front of them. At 06:30 pm, they decided to go to Liu Ning''s house. After taking a shower, they chatted in the living room. Xiao Tian spent time at their house until 10:00 pm before finally going home. ''Are they sleeping?'' Because Xiao Tian didn''t see his mother and aunt in the living room, he headed to his room. To his surprise, when he stepped into his room, he saw his mother and aunt sitting on the bed. "Tian.." Ye Xueyin smiled happily when she saw him. After Xiao Tian changed his clothes, he crawled into bed and spoke, "What were you talking about?" "Nothing." Ye Xueyin replied instantly. At this moment, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu didn''t ask why he came homete because they already knew the answer. That night, they talked until 11:50 pm before finally sleeping. The next day, Xiao Tian, Liu Ning, Shi Fei, Ye Xueyin, and Ye Qingyu spent the whole day setting up the restaurant. Because Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin had bought a lot of furniture for his restaurant before, they could finish setting up the restaurant at 07:00 pm. After that, Xiao Tian told his employees that tomorrow was a big day for him, so he didn''t want them to make a single mistake. He had invited a few famous people and several reporters, so making a mistake is the same as embarrassing himself. For this reason, Xiao Tian told them that he would fire anyone who made a mistake. After sending Shi Fei and Liu Ning home, Xiao Tian immediately took a shower. ''Where are mother and aunt?'' Because his mother and aunt used their cars, Xiao Tian didn''t go home with them. He thought they would already be home when he got home, but he was wrong. ''Well, maybe they went somewhere.'' Because he was alone at home, Xiao Tian decided to take a walk. His face broke into a smile when he saw many people on the sidewalk. They were talking andughing happily. From their expressions, he could tell that they were happy. As Xiao Tian was enjoying himself, a familiar voice suddenly rang out. "Tian¡­" Xiao Tian instantly turned his head towards the source of the sound. ''Lin Xing Xue?'' Xiao Tian didn''t expect to meet her when he was taking a walk. "Oh! Are you on your way home?" "Yes." Lin Xing Xue replied instantly. "I didn''t expect to meet you here." "Are you alone?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Where is your daughter?" "She is at home." Earlier, Lin Xing Xue wanted to bring her daughter, but her daughter said she didn''t want to go. "What are you doing here?" "Enjoying the night." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I heard tomorrow is your restaurant opening day." Even though Xiao Tian never told her about it, Lin Xing Xue knew that tomorrow was his restaurant''s opening day. "Yes." At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered that he still hadn''t invited her. "Come to the opening of my restaurant at 08:00 am if you have free time tomorrow." Xiao Tian was sure that Lin Xing Xue knew the location of his restaurant. That was why he didn''t tell her the location of his restaurant. Upon hearing his words, Lin Xing Xue was thrilled. Actually, she was sad before because Xiao Tian didn''t invite her. She thought he didn''t invite her on purpose. "If you want, I wille." "I will be waiting." Xiao Tian spoke as he smiled. Chapter 584 - Meeting The Old Man Again As Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue were strolling, they suddenly saw a wooden bench. For this reason, she pointed her index finger towards the wooden bench and spoke, "Tian, let''s sit on the wooden bench." Her words much surprised him. "Are you sure? But your daughter is alone at home. Are you not worried?" Xiao Tian didn''t mind if Lin Xing Xue wanted to spend time with him, but he didn''t want to let her daughter alone at home for a long time because she would feel lonelyter and no one could help her if she needed anything. If something bad happened to her daughterter, Xiao Tian would feel guilty. That was why he said something like that. "Let''s sit for five minutes." Lin Xing Xue desired to spend time with Xiao Tian. That was why she wanted to sit on the wooden bench with him. Of course, she knew that her daughter was alone at home, but she was sure that her daughter would not mind it if she sat on the wooden bench with Xiao Tian for five minutes. Xiao Tian didn''t immediately answer. "¡­.Sure." Her face blossomed into a smile when Xiao Tian agreed to sit on the wooden bench with her. Without giving him a warning, she grabbed his right hand and spoke, "Let''s sit." Xiao Tian stared at his right hand, which was being held by her. ''She is really trying her best to win my heart, huh?'' In the past, Lin Xing Xue had never behaved like that. It was the first time he saw her acting aggressively like that. ''She is very aggressive now.'' Lin Xing Xue was still holding his right hand even though they were already sitting on the wooden bench. And not only that but a beautiful smile also never left her face. It was as if she was a teenager who had fallen in love for the first time. "Tian, how many women do you have now?" even though Lin Xing Xue knew that Xiao Tian had several women, but she didn''t know the exact number. "Currently, I have four women, and maybe I will have one more girlfriendter. However, two of them are not in Shanghai." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. He had learned from his previous mistakes that hiding his rtionship was not the right choice because it would cause trouble for him in the future. "Can you tell me who they are?" Lin Xing Xue only knew two of them, so she wanted to know the rest. At this moment, Xiao Tian had no idea how to answer her question. He didn''t mind telling her that Shi Fei and Liu Ning were his women, but telling her that Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were also his women was not an easy thing for him. Their rtionship was considered taboo and would be fatal if everyone knew about it. "You will know sooner orter." They had broken up, so Xiao Tian didn''t need to tell her everything. "I see." Lin Xing Xue didn''t force him to say who they were because she didn''t want to upset him. "Oh! Are you the lovers I met here a few months ago?" an old man, who was around sixty years old, spoke abruptly when he saw Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue. Xiao Tian instantly turned his head towards the source of the sound. ''Isn''t he the old man who gave us his blessing a few months ago?'' He met that old man after taking over Xiao Tian''s body. At that time, he was spending time with Lin Xing Xue, and the old man suddenly appeared in front of them and gave his blessing to their rtionship. [A/N: chapter 3] "Elder, we met again." Lin Xing Xue didn''t expect to meet the old man again. Not only that, she even met that old man when she was with Xiao Tian again. This suddenly made her remember the old man''s words at that time. "Good! It seems like you two are still together." The old man didn''t know that Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue had broken up. That was why he thought Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue were still lovers. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to lie to the old man, he tried to tell the truth. "Elder, we have brok-" However, before Xiao Tian had finished his words, he was interrupted by Lin Xing Xue. "Yes. It''s thanks to your blessing, elder." When Lin Xing Xue was lying to the old man, she held Xiao Tian''s right hand tighter. Her words much surprised Xiao Tian. He didn''t expect that she would lie to the old man. However, Xiao Tian didn''t say a word and only stared at her. "Young girl, you should treat your boyfriend well, or else you will regret itter. From his behavior and appearance, I''m sure he will be an extraordinary person in the future." In the past, the old man gave advice to Xiao Tian to treat Lin Xing Xue well, but this time, he did the opposite. You are a damn right, old man! I, Huang Chen, no I mean, I, Xiao Tian, will be an extraordinary person in the future. Xiao Tian thought to himself. "Thank you, elder. I will keep your words in mind." Like Xiao Tian, Lin Xing Xue was also surprised after hearing his words. She didn''t expect him to say something like that. "Even though the age difference between the two of you is quite big, but you don''t need to mind it." The old man gave another advice. "There are many people like you in the world. As long as you two continue loving each other, nothing can stop you. Even the world can''t stop you." ''Good words, old man! Good words!'' Xiao Tian nodded his head in agreement. "Alright. I will leave now because my wife is waiting for me at home." The old man spoke, "Like you, I also want to lovey-dovey with her." "Please be careful on your way home, elder." Lin Xing Xue spoke politely. "Oh! You don''t need to worry about it because I''m still young and strong." Even though he knew that he was already old, but he pretended as if he was still young. "Hehe. Yes, you are still young." Lin Xing Xue covered her mouth and giggled. ''Damn! This old man is so shameless, but he is also so cool.'' Xiao Tian said in his head. After the old man left, Xiao Tian returned his attention to Lin Xing Xue and asked, "Why did you lie to him?" Upon hearing his words, Lin Xing Xue instantly lowered her head. "I''m sorry." Xiao Tian could only sigh when he saw her expression. "You don''t need to apologize to me. But if you want to get back with me, you must learn to share me with other women." "I know." Lin Xing Xue knew that Xiao Tian would not leave his women for her. "Tian, am I no longer important to you?" "You are still important to me, but not as important as before." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I''m d to hear it." Even though her ce in his heart was not as important as before, but Lin Xing Xue was still relieved because she knew that Xiao Tian still had feelings for her. "Do you want to go to my ce?" "Sure." Xiao Tian answered instantly. Then they walked towards her house. After walking for several minutes, they finally arrived at her home. "Come in." Lin Xing Xue spoke after opening the door. "Mother.." Feng Yu dashed to the guest room when she heard someone opening the door. However, when she saw Xiao Tian, the expression of deep shock emerged on her face. "Xiao Tian?!" Chapter 585 - Do You Love My Mother? Feng Yu didn''t expect that her mother would go home with Xiao Tian. Of course, she knew what had happened between them. "Long time no see, Feng Yu." From her expression, Xiao Tian knew that she was surprised. "Your mother is the one who invited me to your house?" "Really?" after saying that, Feng Yu turned her head towards her mother. "Did you invite him?" "Yes." Lin Xing Xue replied as she nodded her head. "Yu''er, please don''t be rude to him." Lin Xing Xue was afraid that Xiao Tian would leave immediately if her daughter treated him rudely. "All right." Even though Feng Yu still disliked Xiao Tian, she would try her best not to be rude to Xiao Tian because her mother said so. Lin Xing Xue was pleased when her daughter listened to her. Like before, she grabbed Xiao Tian''s right hand and spoke, "Tian, let''s head to the living room." When Lin Xing Xue was dragging him to the living room, Xiao Tian stared at Feng Yu because he wanted to know her reaction. ''Oh! She is a good girl now!'' Actually, Xiao Tian was a little surprised when Feng Yu didn''t look at him with a hateful expression. He thought she would make an annoyed expression when her mother was dragging him to the living room. After Feng Yu closed the door, she headed to the living room. "Xiao Tian,e with me! I have something to say to you." After saying that, Feng Yu looked at her mother, "Mother, wait here. Don''t follow us." "All right." Lin Xing Xue nodded her head. "But remember my words earlier." "I know." Feng Yu replied before returning her attention to Xiao Tian. "Follow me!" At this moment, Xiao Tian was curious about what she wanted to say to him. When they were in her room, Feng Yu instantly closed the door because she didn''t want her mother to disturb them. "Xiao Tian, do you love my mother?" "Now, my feelings for her are not as big as before." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "But I still love her." "Good!" Feng Yu was relieved after hearing his words. "I want you to get back with my mother now." "Why? Didn''t you dislike me?" Xiao Tian had no idea as to why Feng Yu told him to get back with her mother. In the past, she really hated it when she saw him alone with her mother. She even did many things to make him unable to spend time with her mother. "I still dislike you, but my mother loves you." Since her mother broke up with him, Feng Yu often saw her mother sad. Her mother often stared at the window with t eyes. Not only did she often feel sad, but sometimes, she even cried. Even though her mother always smiled and pretended to be strong in front of her, Feng Yu knew that her mother was sad. In the past, she was thrilled when she found out that her mother had broken up with Xiao Tian. However, when she saw her mother''s sad expression, she knew that her mother needed Xiao Tian. Even though Feng Yu still disliked Xiao Tian, but for the sake of her mother, she would do anything. Her mother was her only family in this world, so she didn''t want to see her mother sad every day. It hurt her a lot when she saw her mother''s sad expression or when she saw her mother crying in the middle of the night. That was why she would try to make her mother happy. If her mother chose Xiao Tian to be her lover, Feng Yu would try her best to ept it. "Let me tell you something. I have four women now." Xiao Tian wanted to test her by telling the truth. "I don''t care." Feng Yu replied instantly. "As long as my mother is happy, you can have as many women as she allows you." "Are you sure you won''t regret this in the future?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I won''t regret my decision now or in the future." Her mother meant the world to her, so if she could make her mother happy, she would not regret her decision. Lin Xing Xue, who was standing behind the door and eavesdropping on their conversation, covered her mouth with her hands. *Drip¡­ Tears fell down her soft cheeks. She didn''t expect that her daughter would do something like that for her sake. ''Yu''er¡­'' She knew that her daughter disliked Xiao Tian a lot, but for the sake of her happiness, her daughter decided to make Xiao Tian get back with her. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue was grateful because she had such a good daughter. A daughter who always thought of her and her happiness. "I hope you can get back with my mother quickly." Feng Yu spoke, "Let''s return to the living room. I don''t want to make mother wait long." *Click¡­ When Feng Yu opened the door, she saw her mother. "Mother? What are you doing here?" Without saying a word, Lin Xing Xue embraced her daughter and spoke, "Thank you, Yu''er. Thank you." Feng Yu tapped her mother''s back with her little hands gently. "I just want you to be happy forever because I don''t want to see you sad again. This is all I can do for you. " At this moment, Xiao Tian only looked at them without saying a single word. ''Is she really a ten-year-old kid?'' Xiao Tian was amazed by her actions. The way she behaved or thought was not like a ten-year-old child. In fact, she was more mature than people who were much older than her. Feng Yu stopped the hug and spoke, "Don''t cry anymore. Let''s head to the living room." "Un." Lin Xing Xue nodded her head. As Lin Xing Xue and Feng Yu were heading to the living room, Xiao Tian followed them quietly. Then they talked for about an hour before finally, Feng Yu spoke, "I want to sleep first. I have a school tomorrow." After Feng Yuid down on the bed, she muttered, "Mother, I hope he can give you all the happiness the world could possibly give." "Tian.." Lin Xing Xue looked at Xiao Tian in the eyes. "I love you. Will you be my boyfriend?" Chapter 586 - Are You Sure You Want To Do This? The expression of deep shock emerged on Xiao Tian''s face. Lin Xing Xue was a shy person, so he found it hard to believe what he was hearing. ''Did I hear it right? Isn''t she a shy person?'' Yesterday, she told him that she was not fine after breaking up with him, and now, she asked him to be his lover again. Her courage made Xiao Tian speechless. For this reason, he only stared at her without saying a single word. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue misunderstood him. She thought he didn''t want to get back with her. "Tian, I know that I''m the one who decided to end our rtionship, but I really want to get back with you. I realized that I made a huge mistake by breaking up with you. You have done many things for me. You even helped me take my daughter back. But I..I¡­I left you when you had a lot of troubles. I left you when you were down and needed a support. I¡­.really regret it now." What Lin Xing Xue said was true. The reason why she was not as important as before was that she left him when he was down. She left him when he needed her the most. And she left him when he needed her warm embrace to calm himself down. This was the reason why Shi Fei and Liu Ning were the most important people in his heart because they were there to support him when he was down. When everyone spoke ill of him or avoided him, Liu Ning and Shi Fei were the only ones who supported him. They embraced him when he needed a hug. They were always by his side when he was down. And they always supported him when everyone left him. If Lin Xing Xue gave him a second chance and supported him, her ce in his heart would be more important than before. Of course, Xiao Tian would not me her because he knew his past actions were also wrong. "Can you give me a second chance?" Lin Xing Xu wanted to correct her mistakes. If he agreed to get back with her, she would always be there for him and support him. At this moment, Xiao Tian wavered whether he should ept her immediately or not. It was true that he still loved her, but at the same time, he was still disappointed with her actions because she left him when he needed her the most. "Can you let me thin-" Xiao Tian stopped his words halfway when several memories suddenly appeared in his head. "Xiao Tian, do you love my mother?" Feng Yu inquired. "Xiao Tian, I want you to get back with my mother now." Feng Yu spoke as she looked at him. "Xiao Tian, I don''t want to see my mother sad anymore." Feng Yu said. "I hope you will get back with my mother quickly." "I won''t regret my decision now or in the future." Feng Yu stated. Those memories made Xiao Tian want to ept her feelings instantly. It was true that after breaking up with her, Xiao Tian wanted to get back with her. However, after not spending time with her for more than three weeks, his feelings faded away. He was even fine if they didn''t end up togetherter. Now that Lin Xing Xue desired to get back with him again, he was wavering. For this reason, Xiao Tian could only sigh. "I see. It''s already toote, right?" at this moment, Lin Xing Xue thought Xiao Tian didn''t want to get back with her. *Drips¡­ Tears fell down her soft cheeks. She was sad when she thought that she could not get back with Xiao Tian. ''If only I gave him a second chance and didn''t break up with him immediately, everything would not end up like this.'' At this moment, Lin Xing Xue wished she could turn back time so that she could correct her mistakes. When Xiao Tian saw her tears, he knew what she had in mind. "Don''t cry." Instead of stopping, her tears fell even faster. *Sob¡­Sob¡­ "Tian¡­" Lin Xing Xue was unable to hold back her tears, causing it to fall down her cheeks non-stop. "Don''t cry. Your daughter will be sad if she finds out you are crying." after saying that, Xiao Tian ced her head on his chest, hoping it could help her calm down. However, she was still crying. Even though Xiao Tian was embracing her, but she was still sad because she thought it was already toote to get back with him. "Can you give me a few days to think about it?" because Xiao Tian was still wavering whether he wanted to get back with her or not, he said something like that. Lin Xing Xue raised her head to look at his face and spoke, "All right." ''I have to try harder!'' Because there was still a chance to get back with him, Lin Xing Xue decided to try harderter. In the next few days, she would try her best to make him fall in love with her. She would not give up until she became her man again. At this moment, a wild idea suddenly emerged on her mind. ''Many people say that sex can make people fall in love quickly. I have to try this.'' In order to get back with him, Lin Xing Xue would do anything. They had sex several times in the past, so having sex with him again was not a problem for her. As long as she could get back with him, she didn''t mind having sex with him. ''I hope Yu''er is already sleeping by now.'' Without giving him a warning, Lin Xing Xue cupped his face and kissed his lips. Her actions much surprised him. Earlier, she was crying on his chest, but now, she suddenly kissed his lips. ''Don''t tell me¡­'' At this moment, Xiao Tian knew that Lin Xing Xue wanted to use sex to get back with him. ''Was Shi Fei the one who suggested doing this?'' In the past, Shi Fei also used sex to make him fall in love with her. That was why he suddenly thought that Shi Fei was the one who suggested it. Lin Xing Xue was a shy person, so it was almost impossible for her to have a wild idea like this. When Lin Xing Xue pressed her lips against his, her eyes were focused on his ck eyes. ''It has been more than three weeks since I can kiss his lips again. I miss this feeling.'' Six seconds after that, Lin Xing Xue tried to put her tongue in his mouth. If she wanted to have sex with him, she had to make him horny first, and kissing passionately was one of the things that could turn any guy on. At this moment, Xiao Tian opened his mouth and let her do whatever she wanted. He even allowed her to dominate the kiss. Even though Lin Xing Xuen never took the lead in sex, but she tried her best to make Xiao Tian horny as quickly as possible. As she was kissing Xiao Tian hungry, Lin Xing Xue slowly moved her right hand to Xiao Tian''s cock. She knew that she could make him feel aroused faster if she kissed him passionately while also ying with his cock. ''Should I y with his cock directly?'' When Lin Xing Xue''s right hand was on his trousers, she wavered whether she should y with his cock directly or not. After thinking for about three seconds, she decided to y with his cock directly. For this reason, she began to unzip his trousers. *Zzzttt¡­ The sound of her unzipping his trousers could be heard in their ears. When Lin Xing Xue wanted to take his cock out of his trousers, Xiao Tian broke the kiss and grabbed her right hand. "Are you sure you want to do this?" Of course, Xiao Tian would not refuse if she really wanted to have sex with him. However, he had to make sure that she would not regret itter. At that time, they were not alone because her daughter was in her room. The distance between the living room and her room was not far so Xiao Tian was sure that Feng Yu would be able to hear her moan if they decided to have sexter. Actually, Xiao Tian was really excited because it would be fun to have sex with her in the living room while her daughter was sleeping in her room. However, he didn''t want to destroy her rtionship with her daughter. If her daughter knew that they were having sex in the living room, Xiao Tian didn''t know what she would say to Lin Xing Xueter. "¡­.Yes." it took Lin Xing Xue more than four seconds to answer it. Of course, Lin Xing Xue knew there was a high chance that her daughter would know what they were doingter. However, since her daughter had decided to support her decision, Lin Xing Xue was sure that Feng Yu would not be angry with her if she found out that she had sex with Xiao Tianter. Lin Xing Xue believed that her daughter would understand her actions because she was a clever girl. "Are you sure?" Xiao Tian wanted to make sure that she was telling the truth. This time, Lin Xing Xue didn''t answer, but she nodded her head, telling him that she would not regret her actionster. "If so, then let''s continue." Xiao Tian answered instantly. ''I hope, you can hold back your moanter, so that your daughter won''t know what we are doing.'' Xiao Tian added in his head. Chapter 587 - One Second…Two Seconds… Three Seconds. When Xiao Tian was about to kiss her lips again, Lin Xing Xue pressed her lips against his first. Not only did she kiss him passionately, but her right hand was also taking his cock out of his trousers. Because they had sex several times when they were lovers, Lin Xing Xue still remembered the sensitive parts of his cock. She used her right index finger to y with the tip of his cock. With her kissing him passionately and ying with his cock, Lin Xing Xue was sure Xiao Tian would be aroused soon. And what she had guessed was right because not long after that, his cock slowly started getting erect. ''His cock is starting to erect.'' Lin Xing Xue was pleased when she realized that his cock was already erect because, with this, the first step went ording to the n. "Huft¡­huft¡­huft¡­" at first, she wanted to kiss him passionately for more than a minute. However, because she was out of breath after kissing him for about forty seconds, she had no choice but to stop the kiss. Because she wanted to keep making him feel aroused, Lin Xing Xue kept the distance between their faces closes. As her eyes were locked on his ck eyes, she deliberately let out a hot breath into his mouth and nose. She is getting skilled at seducing a man. Xiao Tian thought to himself. In the past, Lin Xing Xue was always passive when they were having sex. Even though she always let him do whatever he wanted, she never took the lead in sex. Now, not only did she stroke his cock slowly, but she even stared at his eyes lustfully and let out a hot breath. With her beautiful face, Xiao Tian was sure any man would go crazy if she did the same thing to them. However, Xiao Tian was different. Even though Lin Xing Xue managed to ignite the me of lust within him, Xiao Tian could still control himself. *Gulp¡­ After staring at his beautiful ck eyes, Lin Xing Xue''s gaze fell on his lips. The longer she stared at his lips, the more she wanted to kiss him passionately. One second¡­two seconds¡­ three seconds. Lin Xing Xue could only hold back herself for three seconds before finally kissing him hungrily again. Not only did she kiss him more aggressively, she even stroked his cock faster. Until now, Xiao Tian let her do whatever she wanted and didn''t touch her body. However, when Lin Xing Xue stroked his cock faster, his desire to y with her vagina suddenly appeared. Because she was wearing a skirt, Xiao Tian was able to touch her pussy easily. He didn''t take off her skirt and instantly ran his left hand to her underwear. ''It''s already wet.'' Actually, Xiao Tian had guessed that her underwear was already wet. Lin Xing Xue was a sensitivedy, so it was easy to make her horny. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t y with her pussy directly and only rubbed her vagina through the underwear. However, because her underwear was already wet and stuck closely with her pussy, he felt as if he was rubbing her vagina directly. "Mm.." Lin Xing Xue stopped moving her tongue and immediately shut her eyes when Xiao Tian thrust his middle finger into her vagina through her underwear. Like before, when Lin Xing Xue broke the kiss, she let out a hot breath and stroked his cock faster. She wanted to make Xiao Tian have an orgasm as soon as possible. However, her efforts were in vain because no matter how fast or long she stroked his cock, there was no sign of him having an orgasm soon. ''Should I give him a blowjob?'' Because Xiao Tian still didn''t have an orgasm, Lin Xing Xue suddenly thought of giving him a blowjob. "Aa-mm" Lin Xing Xue instantly covered her mouth when she was moaning. She was surprised when Xiao Tian suddenly slid her underwear to the other side and thrust his middle finger into her vagina. "Be careful or else your daughter will hear itter." earlier, Xiao Tian was also startled when Lin Xing Xue suddenly moaned like that. Lin Xing Xue didn''t answer and only nodded. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue unconsciously spread her legs wider as if she wanted to make it easier for Xiao Tian to y with her vagina. And because she was covering her mouth with both of her hands, she could no longer stroke his cock. However, when she noticed his cock throbbing non-stop, her desire to y with his cock suddenly appeared again. ''It seems as if his cock is asking for attention.'' Lin Xing Xue could not take her eyes off his cock. ''Why do I feel like his cock suddenly looks so delicious?'' When Lin Xing Xue noticed the pre-cum on the top of his cock, she suddenly wanted to lick it. *Gulp¡­. Once again, Lin Xing Xue gulped her saliva. When Xiao Tian noticed her lewd expression, heughed in his head. ''Look at her! It''s as if she has never seen my cook before.'' At this moment, Xiao Tian was sure that Lin Xing Xue would give him a blowjob soon. And what he had guessed was right because not long after that, Lin Xing Xue bent over and started licking the tip of his cock. Even though Xiao Tian could no longer y with her vagina, he didn''t mind it. Getting a blowjob from her was not a bad ideapared to ying with her pussy. ''Damn! Am I a genius in everything? Did I also manage to make her skilled at giving a blowjob?'' The way Lin Xing Xue moved her tongue was very skillful. She ran her tongue from his shaft to the tip of his cock. And after circling her tongue around the tip of his cock, Lin Xing Xue thrust his external urethral opening with the tip of her tongue before finally putting his cock into her mouth. Like before, she licked the tip of his cock skillfully for several seconds before finally letting his cock out of his small mouth. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue didn''t lick his cock again; instead, she looked at him in the eyes. Because the me of lust had consumed her body, her lewd expression was so alluring. ''Her expression is so lewd!'' When Xiao Tian was staring at her lewd expression, Lin Xing Xue suddenly kissed his lips. Like before, when she was kissing him hungrily, she began stroking his cock again. However, this time was different. Previously, she only used one hand, but now, she used both of her hands. As her left hand was stroking his shaft slowly, her other hand was ying with the tip of his cock. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" after kissing him for several seconds, Lin Xing Xue stopped giving him a handjob and stared at him. Lin Xing Xue, who desired to have sex with Xiao Tian immediately,id down on the couch while also spreading her legs widely. Even though she didn''t say it directly, Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind. Because previously Xiao Tian had slid her underwear to the other side, he could immediately ce his cock on her vagina entrance. "I''m putting it now." "Un." Lin Xing Xue nodded her head. Chapter 588 - I’m So Happy Right Now Currently, Xiao Tian''s trousers were hanging on his legs. Previously, he only lowered her trousers slightly and put his cock into her pussy. They didn''t want Feng Yu to know what they were doing. That was why they didn''t take off their clothes. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue was afraid and excited at the same time. She was worried her daughter would find out that she was having sex with Xiao Tian in the living room. And she was excited because she finally could have sex with him after several weeks. In order not to moan, Lin Xing Xue covered her mouth with her hands. She shut her eyes when Xiao Tian was slowly thrusting his cock into her vagina. There were two reasons why she decided to close her eyes. First, she wanted to feel his cock with her pussy. Second, with her closing her eyes, it could help her not to moan. Xiao Tian''s face broke into a soft smile when he noticed Lin Xing Xue closing her eyes. Of course, he knew why she decided to do that. That was why he was thrusting his cock into her vagina slowly. Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to thrust his cock into her pussy in one go because her vagina was already wet. Xiao Tian was sure that he would not hurt her if he did that, but because Xiao Tian knew that she would moan loudlyter, he decided against it. ''I really miss this feeling.'' Because it had been more than three weeks since he had sex with Lin Xing Xue, Xiao Tian was happy when he was thrusting his cock into her pussy. The sensation when the tip of his cock spreading her vagina muscles made the me of lust within him grow bigger. ''Was her pussy always so tight like this? Or is it because we are having sex when her daughter is sleeping not far from us?'' The deeper Xiao Tian''s thrust his cock, the tighter her vagina was. At that time, Xiao Tian wanted to fuck her roughly and treated her like his personal cumdump. *Hit¡­ When the tip of his cock was hitting her womb, Lin Xing Xue instantly opened her eyes. "Mm." even though Lin Xing Xue knew that his cock would reach her womb, she was still startled when his penis hit one of the most sensitive parts of her vagina. Luckily, she still managed to hold back her moan. "Tian, please move slowly." Lin Xing Xue said in a low voice. Xiao Tian didn''t answer and only nodded his head. He knew that she would not be able to hold back her moan if he thrust his cock roughly. As Xiao Tian was moving his waist slowly, Lin Xing Xue looked at him in the eyes. Previously, she never thought that she would have sex with Xiao Tian in her house when she met him on the road. The reason why she invited him to her house was that she wanted to spend time with him. Of course, she didn''t hate it; instead, she was thrilled because she felt closer to him when they were having sex. Even though Xiao Tian was thrusting his cock slowly, Lin Xing Xue still felt immense pleasure. "Tian, kiss me. Seal my mouth with your lips." Lin Xing Xue knew that she would moanter. That was why she asked him to kiss her. When Xiao Tian kissed her passionately, Lin Xing Xue instantly wrapped her long slender arms around his back. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue could not put her feelings into words. His huge cock, which was moving in and out of her vagina, and his tongue, which was dancing lewdly with hers, made Lin Xing Xue feel delighted. Several days after breaking up with Xiao Tian, Lin Xing Xue often dreamed of him. In her dream, they were hugging, holding hands, chatting, andughing happily. Because of that, Lin Xing Xue started missing him. She wanted to do all the things they did in her dream. Now, not only could she embrace him, but they were even connected to each other. *Drips¡­ Because his cock kept hitting her womb, her love juices came out of her vagina like flowing water. The sofa even became wet because of her love juices. *Fall¡­ Tears suddenly fell down from the corner of her eyes. When Xiao Tian noticed it, he instantly stopped moving his waist and broke the kiss. "What''s wrong? Did I hurt you?" Xiao Tian had no idea as to why her eyes were suddenly covered in tears. He had made sure that he didn''t hurt her. That was why he wanted to know why she cried like that. "I''m so happy right now." Lin Xing Xue voiced out her feelings. She didn''t wipe away her tears and only smiled softly. Even though she was much older than him, she was not shy crying in front of him. After kissing her forehead, Xiao Tian smiled softly. "Can I move again?" "Yes." Lin Xing Xue answered as she nodded her head. Like before, Xiao Tian thrust his cock slowly. "You can move a little faster now." Lin Xing Xue knew that Xiao Tian wanted to move his waist fast since earlier. "But seal my mouth first." As long as Xiao Tian kissed her and didn''t move his waist very fast, Lin Xing Xue was sure that she could hold back her moan. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian did what he was told. Because Lin Xing Xue said that he could thrust his cock faster, he moved his waist more quickly. *Slick¡­Slick¡­Slick¡­ The sound of his huge cock spreading her vagina could be heard in their ears. At the same time, Feng Yu, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly woke up. Because she was thirsty, she immediately got out of bed. *Click¡­ The sound of her opening the door could be heard in her ears. After walking out of her room, the expression of deep shock emerged on her face, "What are you doing?" Chapter 589 - Stop Sitting On His Lap And Sit Next To Him! "Yu''er, what are you doing here? Why are you not sleeping?" Lin Xing Xue inquired. Currently, Lin Xing Xue was sitting on Xiao Tian''sp, facing him. She ced her legs on both sides of his legs so that it could help cover his trousers. Of course, his huge cock was still in her vagina. Because they were still wearing clothes, and her skirt was covering her ass, it looked like Lin Xing Xue was only sitting on Xiao Tian''sp. Lin Xing Xue didn''t move her body and only turned her head towards her daughter because she was sure if she moved her body, her daughter would know what she was doing with Xiao Tian. *Thump¡­Thump¡­.Thump¡­ Lin Xing Xue''s heart was beating faster and faster every second. She was afraid Feng You would notice that she was having sex with Xiao Tian in the living room. ''Yu''e, please go back to sleep now.'' Because Xiao Tian''s huge cock was still in her vagina, there was a high chance that she would moanter. That was why she wanted her daughter to go back to sleep immediately. At this moment, Xiao Tian behaved normally. There were two reasons why he didn''t panic. First, if he panicked, it would raise suspicion, and there was a possibility that Feng Yu would know what they were doing. Second, he didn''t care even if Feng Yu knew that he was having sex with Lin Xing Xue in the living room. Earlier, Xiao Tian had asked Lin Xing Xue whether she really wanted to have sex with him or not. And because she said that she wanted to do it with him despite knowing that her daughter was sleeping not far from them, Xiao Tian no longer cared about the consequences. ''Oh! Her pussy is getting tighter and tighter every second.'' Of course, Xiao Tian knew the reason why Lin Xing Xue''s pussy suddenly became much tighter. However, because Feng Yu was not far from them, he didn''t say a word and only stared at Lin Xing Xue. *Squeeze¡­Squeeze...Squeeze¡­ Her vagina muscles kept squeezing his cock as if her pussy wanted to crush his penis. ''This is so exciting. It has been a long time since I feel a sensation like this.'' In his past life, he often had sex with women when their husbands were around or when their children were not far from them. In his view, having sex secretly was exciting because it could make his blood boil. The fluttering feeling at the thought of them being caught made it even more thrilling. At this moment, Xiao Tian really wanted to move his waist or move her body up and down. However, he knew it was not a good idea because Feng Yu was not far from them. Even though he didn''t mind if Feng Yu found out that he was having sex with her mother, Xiao Tian knew that Lin Xing Xue didn''t want her daughter to know what they were doing. "I''m thirsty so I want to head to the dining room to drink water." Feng Yu gave an honest answer. At this moment, she didn''t know that her mother was having sex with Xiao Tian in front of her. What she knew was that her mother was sitting on Xiao Tian''sp. "I see." Lin Xing Xue tried to behave normally. "Please go back to sleep immediately after drinking. You have a school tomorrow, right?" "I know." After saying that, Feng Yu headed to the dining room. When Xiao Tian didn''t see Feng Yu anymore, his lips curled into a grin. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian ced his hands on Lin Xing Xue''s butt and moved her body up and down. "Mmm." Lin Xing Xue instantly wrapped her slender arms around his neck and also hid her head on his neck. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would move her body up and down like that. Even though he only moved her body slowly, but still, the sensation of his cock spreading her vagina made her want to moan. "Tian, not now. Please wait until my daughter return to her room." although she said something like that, Lin Xing Xue didn''t try to resist when Xiao Tian was moving her body up and down. It was as if she also wanted to continue having sex with him. "Don''t worry. I will stop immediately when I see your daughterter." It was so thrilling to have sex with her in secret like that. That was why Xiao Tian kept moving her body up and down slowly. "Just try not to moan." Lin Xing Xue knew that she could not change his mind. That was why she tried her best not to moan. Of course, she also thought it was thrilling. When Xiao Tian saw Feng Yu, he immediately stopped what he was doing. Like before, Xiao Tian instantly looked at Feng Yu. Lin Xing Xue instantly turned her head towards her daughter again. Because Xiao Tian stopped moving her body, she knew that her daughter was behind her. "Yu''er, have you finished drinking water?" "Yes." Feng Yu answered before looking at Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, did you get back with my mother?" "No." even though Feng Yu was still a child, he didn''t want to lie. "Then, what are you doing to my mother now?" Feng Yu inquired. She thought her mother would sit next to Xiao Tian before she returned to her room, but she was wrong. Not only was she still sitting on hisp, but she even seemed like she wanted to continue sitting on hisp. "Hugging your mother." After saying that, Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around Lin Xing Xue''s waist. Like before, he behaved normally and answered calmly. It was as if what he was doing was normal for everyone. When her daughter was staring at her, Lin Xing Xue immediately spoke, "Yu''er, don''t me him. I''m the one who want to sit on hisp." At this moment, Lin Xing Xue thought that her daughter didn''t like seeing her lovey-dovey with Xiao Tian. "I know that you want to get back with him, but you should not let him take advantage of you." At this moment, Feng Yu believed that Xiao Tian was taking advantage of her mother. "Stop sitting on hisp and sit next to him!" "You¡­you don''t want to see me sitting on hisp?" Lin Xing Xue inquired. "Yes." Feng Yu replied instantly. "Hurry up and sit next to him." Chapter 590 - Did He Agree To Get Back With You? At this moment, Lin Xing Xue had no idea what to do. She didn''t want to make her daughter angry, but if she slid from Xiao Tian''sp, her daughter would know that she was having sex with Xiao Tian in the living room. "Yu''er, this is¡­." "Why did you say something like that? Didn''t you want your mother to get back with me?" of course, Xiao Tian knew that Lin Xing Xue had no idea what to do. That was why he decided to help her. "Xiao Tian, I know that I want you to get back with my mother, but I don''t like it when you take advantage of my mother like this." Feng Yu still thought that Xiao Tian was taking advantage of her mother. "What do you mean by that? Your mother is only sitting on myp and we are not doing any lewd thing here." Xiao Tian didn''t get her train of thought. ''Calm down, Xiao Tian. She is only ten years old.'' Xiao Tian added in his head. "Yu''er, I''m the one who want to sit on hisp." Lin Xing Xue repeated her words. "Please, don''t say bad thing to him." "Did he agree to get back with you?" Feng Yu inquired. "Not yet." Lin Xing Xue gave an honest answer. "Not yet?!" Feng Yu sighed after hearing her mother''s words. "You are much older than him, but it seems like you are under his control. If you are still a passive and let him do whatever he wants, it will be hard to win his heart. Think of ways to win his heart. Sigh. How can you be useless like this?" Upon hearing her daughter''s words, Lin Xing Xue lowered her head. "I''m sorry." When Xiao Tian saw Lin Xing Xue''s expression, he immediately spoke, "Hey! You should not say something like that to your mother. Your words are rude, you know? I know that you are clever and mature despite still ten years old, but you should remember that she is your mother." "Tian, please don''t be angry at Yu''er." Lin Xing Xue knew what her daughter said was true. "She didn''t mean it that way." Xiao Tian could only sigh after hearing Lin Xing Xue''s words. "Alright. I don''t want to disturb your time anymore. I want to sleep." After saying that, Feng Yu entered her room. Xiao Tian then returned his attention to Lin Xing Xue and spoke, "Let''s continue." However, Lin Xing Xue didn''t answer and only lowered her head. Her daughter''s words were ringing in her head. Lin Xing Xue knew that she was trying to win his heart through sex, but now she wondered if she did the right thing or not. Xiao Tian could only sigh. Of course, he knew what she had in mind. In order to make her happy, Xiao Tian decided to lie. "Don''t mind it. Do you know that I like you more now?" Upon hearing his words, Lin Xing Xue raised her head and asked, "Really?" "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head and smiled. "I love you, Tian." Lin Xing Xue voiced out her feelings again. Even though she had no idea whether he told her the truth or not, but she was pleased after hearing his words. "Do you want to continue having sex here or in another room?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I have one spare room. Let''s do it there." Because Xiao Tian said that he liked her more than before, she decided to continue having sex with him. However, because she was afraid that her daughter woulde to the living room again, she chose to continue having sex with him in the spare room. "All right." Without taking his cock out of her pussy, Xiao Tian ced his hands on her butt and rose to his feet. *Drop¡­ Xiao Tian''s trousers were dropped onto his feet. Because it would be hard to walk with his trousers around his ankles, Xiao Tian decided to take them off. After taking off his trousers, he gave it to Lin Xing Xue, "Please, take my trousers." The expression of deep shock emerged on her face. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would take off his trousers. "It will be hard to walk with my trousers around my ankles." Xiao Tian exined the reason why he decided to take off his trousers. Even though Lin Xing Xue didn''t answer him, she still took his trousers with her right hand. Like before, she was still locking her arms around his neck while her legs were wrapping around his waist. ''He really has no intention of taking his cock out of my pussy.'' Actually, Lin Xing Xue had guessed that Xiao Tian would not take his cock out of her pussy. That was why she was not surprised when he suddenly carried her. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue suddenly remembered the first time they had sex. That time, Xiao Tian also carried her to her room with his cock still in her pussy. Not only that, Xiao Tian even fuck her roughly before they reached her room. When she was remembering it, her vagina muscles suddenly squeezed Xiao Tian''s cock wildly. This made Xiao Tian instantly stop his footsteps. Even though he knew that her pussy would squeeze his cock wildly, it still surprised him. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue stared at his face without saying a single word. Of course, she knew what he had in mind. However, she remained silent and only looked at him in the eyes, as if she would let him do whatever he wanted. One second¡­two seconds¡­three seconds¡­four seconds¡­five seconds¡­six seconds¡­ In six seconds, they still didn''t say a word and only looked at each other. It was as if they weremunicating through their eyes. In the seventh second, Xiao Tian suddenly nodded his head. Even though Xiao Tian didn''t say a word and only nodded his head, Lin Xing Xue understood what he wanted. After looking at his ck eyes for another three seconds, Lin Xing Xue also nodded her head, giving him a sign that he could do whatever he wanted. Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately moved his waist slowly. As he was fucking her slowly, he instantly kissed her passionately. At first, Lin Xing Xue wanted to cover her mouth with his trousers so that she could hold back her moan. However, because Xiao Tian was kissing her hungrily, she decided not to do that. Every three steps, Xiao Tian stopped and thrust his cock five times. He did the same thing until they reached the spare room. The room was quite big, but there were only a bed and a cupboard. At first, Lin Xing Xue thought Xiao Tian would put her on the bed and fuck her immediately, but she was wrong. She was utterly wrong because after they stepped into the room, Xiao Tian only stood in front of the bed. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue had no idea why he was still carrying her. "What''s wrong?" Instead of answering, Xiao Tian kissed her passionately and moved his waist again. "Mmm..mmm¡­mmm¡­" even though they were kissing passionately, but because Xiao Tian was fucking her, Lin Xing Xue still moaned. However, her moans were not clear. Chapter 591 - I’m Satisfied After fucking her for about a minute, Xiao Tian put her down on the bed. Currently, Lin Xing Xue was lying on her back. Because she knew that Xiao Tian would fuck her immediately, Lin Xing Xue spread her legs as wide as possible. To her surprise, Xiao Tian didn''t immediately thrust his cock into her pussy; instead, he bent over and started licking her pussy. "Mm.." Lin Xing Xue shut her eyes and wailed in delighted. Because she was afraid that she would moan loudly, she took a pillow and ced it on her face so that it could help her reduce her moan. *Lick¡­Lick¡­Lick¡­ Because her body had been consumed by the me of lust, when Xiao Tian was licking her vagina, she unconsciously raised her hips. Even though her actions much surprised him, Xiao Tian didn''t stop licking her pussy. Earlier, they skipped the forey and immediately had sex. That was why he wanted to take his time to taste her pussy first. It had been more than three weeks since he tasted her pussy. That was why Xiao Tian drank all her love juices. "Delicious!" Upon hearing his word, Lin Xing Xue removed the pillow from her face and giggled, "Hehe." She didn''t expect him to say something like that. Xiao Tian then grabbed his cock with his right hand and spoke, "Do you want to taste my cock again?" This time, Lin Xing Xue didn''t answer and only stared at him. Even though she wanted to lick and suck his cock, but she wanted to enjoy the sensation of him licking her pussy because it had been a long time since he licked her vagina again. As if he could read her mind, Xiao Tian instantly licked her pussy again. As usual, he licked her pussy vertically several times before making his way up to her clitoris. "Mmm.." Lin Xing Xue instantly covered her face with a pillow again when Xiao Tian licked and sucked her clitoris. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, Xiao Tian had been sucking and licking her vagina for more than ten minutes. "Cumming¡­cumming...cummingggg.." because the lust had consumed her body before they entered the room, it only took her ten minutes to reach an orgasm. As she was having an orgasm, Lin Xing Xue unconsciously raised her waist. And because she had a massive orgasm, her nectar was hitting Xiao Tian''s face. When her nectar was hitting his face, Xiao Tian didn''t move and only shut his eyes. After Lin Xing Xue finished having an orgasm, Xiao Tian licked his lips and spoke, "Your nectar is also tasty." "Sorry." Since she broke up with Xiao Tian, she never had sex with any man. That was why she had a massive orgasm. "Why are you apologizing?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I even don''t mind if you want to hit my face with your nectar again." "Hehe." Lin Xing Xue could not help but giggle after hearing his words. "You are funny." Earlier, she was afraid that Xiao Tian would get angry with her. However, after hearing his words, she was relieved. "Let''s continue." After saying that, Xiao Tian turned her body and raised her ass. Because he wanted to have sex in a doggy style, he stood on his knees behind her and ced his cock on her vagina entrance. Even though her body was still sensitive, Lin Xing Xue let him do whatever he wanted. "Please do it slowly again." "As you wish my princess." Like what she wanted, Xiao Tian thrust his cock into her vagina slowly. Maybe because her pussy was still sensitive, the way her vagina muscles squeezing his cock was much different than before. "Mmm.." Like before, Lin Xing Xue tried her best to hold back her moan. Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue had sex for about an hour before finally, they stopped. "Do you want to spend the night at my house?" Lin Xing Xue inquired. Currently, they were lying on the bed, naked. Because they had sex for more than an hour, their bodies were drenched in sweat. However, none of them cared about it. "Sorry, I can''t spend the night at your house." actually, Xiao Tian was surprised after hearing her words. Ever since Lin Xing Xue lived with her daughter, she never invited him to stay the night at her house. "I see." the reason why Lin Xing Xue invited him to spend the night at her house was that she didn''t want to separate from him. However, because Xiao Tian refused, she didn''t force him because she knew that tomorrow was a big day for him. "Tian, are you¡­satisfied having sex with me?" after saying that, Lin Xing Xue''s face turned red. Even though she was shy to asked that question, but because she wanted to know whether she could satisfy him or not, she decided to ask. "I''m satisfied." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "It felt so good having sex with you because your vagina is still tight. Especially when we were having sex in the living room. no, I mean, when your daughter almost found out that we were having sex in the living room." At this moment, Xiao Tian was telling the truth. When her daughter almost caught them having sex in the living room, her pussy was much tighter than ever. Even though he didn''t move his waist, but the way her vagina muscles squeezing his cock was so fantastic. It was the first time her vagina squeezed his cock like that. Of course, he knew the reason why her pussy muscles were so wild like that. Lin Xing Xue was pleased after hearing his words. She was almost thirty years old, so she was delighted that she could still satisfy a young man like him. "Let''s have sex again in the future." Xiao Tian said as he smiled. "¡­Un." Lin Xing Xue didn''t mind having sex with him again in the future. Not only did it feel good, but she could get closer to him by having sex with him. "Good!" even though her answer much surprised him, but Xiao Tian didn''t show it on his face and only smiled. Then they were talking for about thirty minutes before finally, Xiao Tian went home. Chapter 592 - She Is So Cute "I''m home." Xiao Tian spoke when he was in the living room. As usual, when Xiao Tian saw his mother and aunt, he kissed their cheeks and sat between them. "Tian, where did you go earlier?" Ye Xueyin inquired. Before Xiao Tian could answer Ye Xueyin''s question, Ye Qingyu smelled his body scent and spoke, "Your body has the scent of woman perfume." The corner of his lips twitched after hearing his aunt''s words because, in the past, she never did something like that. "Well, I met Lin Xing Xue when I was taking a walk earlier. And because she invited me to her house, I spent time at her house for a few hours." Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to lie to them, he decided to tell the truth. He knew that it could make them jealous or hurt their feelings, but in his view, it was better than lying to them. "Did you¡­have sex with her?" because his body had Lin Xing Xue''s perfume, Ye Qingyu knew that her nephew did something with Lin Xing Xue. Xiao Tian stared at his aunt for about three seconds before answering. "Do you want to know the truth?" "Yes." Ye Qingyu replied as she nodded her head. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "At first, I had no intention of having sex with her, but she kept seducing me. That was why we had sex in her house earlier." Upon hearing his words, a sign of jealousy emerged on their faces. Of course, they were not angry with him. "Because she seduced you?" Ye Qingyu asked, "Don''t tell me. You will have sex with all women who seduce you?" "No." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Aunt, you know that she is my ex-girlfriend, right?" In the past, Xiao Tian told his mother and aunt everything. That was why they knew that Lin Xing Xue was Xiao Tian''s ex-lover. Xiao Tian began to exin. "Earlier, Feng Yu asked me to get back with her mother. Feng Yu said that her mother was always sad after breaking up with me and today in my office, Lin Xing Xue also voiced out her feelings to me." "Did you get back with her?" Ye Xueyin inquired. "No." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I''m still disappointed with her because she left me when I was down. If she wants to get back with me, she has to try even harder. Just because we had sex earlier doesn''t mean I''ll ept her love right away." "So, the reason why you still haven''t epted her love is that she left you when you were down?" Ye Qingyu didn''t expect that Lin Xing Xue wanted to get back with her nephew so badly. Lin Xing Xue even used sex as a way to get back with him. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered as he nodded his head. "Sorry." Ye Qingyu lowered her head and apologized. In the past, she also left him when he was down. After hearing his words, she knew that Xiao Tian was still disappointed by what happened to him in the past. "Tian, I''m sorry." Ye Xueyin also apologized to her son. At this moment, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin understood that if they were not his family, he would not ept their love easily. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on their faces, he smiled softly and embraced them. "Why are you apologizing to me?" "Sorry for leaving you when you were down." Ye Qingyu told him the reason why she apologized to him earlier. "It''s fine." Of course, Xiao Tian knew what they had in mind. "Let''s sleep now. Tomorrow is the opening day of our restaurant, right? We have to sleep early so that our condition will be optimal tomorrow." "Un." Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin nodded their heads. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian carried his mother and spoke, "Wait here, aunt." "All right." At this moment, Ye Qingyu knew that her nephew would also carry her to his roomter. "Let''s head to my room." Xiao Tian spoke to his mother before walking to his room. As Xiao Tian was walking to his room, Ye Xueyin smiled happily. She was delighted because Xiao Tian was carrying her to his room. After Xiao Tian put his mother on the bed, he immediately returned to the living room. "I will also carry you but you have to kiss me first. How is it? Will you kiss me or not?" Of course, Xiao Tian was only joking around. Even though she didn''t want to kiss himter, he would still carry her to his room. He only wanted to tease her. That was why he said something like that. Ye Qingyu didn''t answer and only stared at her nephew. Of course, she did not mind if he wanted to kiss her. She would even wee it happily if he wanted to kiss her passionately because they had done it so many times since they became lovers. Actually, Xiao Tian had guessed that his aunt would not say a word. That was why he bent over and brought his face closer towards hers. When Ye Qingyu saw his face getting closer towards hers, she immediately shut her eyes and prepared to wee the kiss. *Shock¡­ Ye Qingyu instantly opened her eyes when Xiao Tian only kissed her forehead. Earlier, she was sure that he would kiss her lips because he loved kissing her lips. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on her face, he could not help butugh. "Haha. Why are you looking at me like that? Did you think I would kiss your lips? Are you disappointed now?" "No." Ye Qingyu denied shamelessly. "I knew you would kiss my forehead." "I see." Xiao Tian tried to hold back hisughter. "Do you want to have a passionate kiss with me?" At first, Xiao Tian thought his aunt would not answer like before, but he was wrong. After nodding her head, she shut her eyes and pouted her lips, giving him a sign to kiss her lips. ''She is so cute.'' Instead of kissing her lips immediately, Xiao Tian pushed her until she fell on the couch. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tianid prone on top of her body and kissed her lips. Chapter 593 - I Know He Is Lying At first, Xiao Tian only pressed his lips against hers. But it onlysted for about three seconds before finally, he put his tongue into her mouth. Even though Ye Qingyu was still closing her eyes, but she weed the kiss very well. As soon as Xiao Tian''s tongue was in her mouth, she immediately intertwined her tongue with his. The way she used her tongue or the sweet smell of her mouth made Xiao Tian feel aroused. ''Fuck!'' Xiao Tian cursed venomously in his head. ''Why am I so easily aroused by my women now? Am I more pervert than before now?'' As he was having a deep kiss with Ye Qingyu, Xiao Tian''s cock started to erect. ''Little brother, you just had fun with Lin Xing Xue earlier and now you want to have fun again?'' Usually, he would not get an erection quickly every time he had a passionate kiss with his women. That was why he was startled. ''But she is getting more skilled at this. The way she uses her tongue is really amazing.'' Because all his women were getting skilled at doing lewd things, Xiao Tian didn''t know whether he should be happy by it or not. First, it was Yun Xin Er then, it was Lin Xing Xue, and now, Ye Qingyu was also getting more skilled at kissing passionately. Of course, he knew the reason why they were getting skilled at doing lewd things. ''It seems like I have to have sex with them more often so that they will be more skilled in sex.'' With that in mind, Xiao Tian decided to have sex with his women more often in the future. "Tian¡­" Ye Xueyin shouted. Because Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu still didn''te to his room, Ye Xueyin shouted. Upon hearing Ye Xueyin''s words, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu instantly stopped the kiss and stared at each other. "Let''s head to my room." Xiao Tian knew that Ye Xueyin didn''t want to be in his room alone. Even though Xiao Tian still wanted to kiss Ye Qingyu passionately, but he decided against it. "Un." Ye Qingyu nodded her head. After Xiao Tian rose to his feet, he immediately carried Ye Qingyu and headed to his room. "What took you so long?" Ye Xueyin asked when she saw Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu. After putting Ye Qingyu on the bed, Xiao Tianid down between them and replied, "Well, I had a passionate kiss with my attractivedy earlier." Upon hearing his words, Ye Xueyin instantly turned her head towards her younger sister, as if she was asking whether he was telling the truth or not. "Yes. We had a passionate kiss just now." Ye Qingyu answered instantly. "Big sis, do you want to hear something interesting?" "What is it?" Ye Xueyin asked curiously. "When we were having a deep kiss earlier, his cock was erect. Hehe." Because earlier Xiao Tian was lying prone on top of her body, she could feel it when his penis was erect. Earlier, she was focused on kissing him. That was why she didn''t say anything to him. "What are you talking about?" Xiao Tian denied shamelessly. "My little brother is sleeping soundly now." At first, Xiao Tian wanted to tell the truth, but he suddenly decided to lie because he was sure his mother and aunt would say he was a pervert if they knew the truth. "Is that so? Then let me check it now" after saying that, Ye Xueyin instantly sat up. Because she wanted to know whether Xiao Tian was telling the truth or not, she immediately unbuttoned his trousers and lowered it to his knees. The expression of deep shock emerged on his face when Ye Xueyin took his erect cock out of his underwear. He didn''t expect that she would do something like that. Ye Xueyin instantly turned her head towards her younger sister and spoke, "Qingyu, you are right. Look! His cock is already erect." "I know he is lying." Ye Qingyu replied. "Because I could feel his hard cock between my thighs earlier." At this moment, Xiao Tian had no idea what to say to them. ''Damn! I didn''t know that she would do something like this to me.'' If Xiao Tian knew that Ye Xueyin would immediately take his cock out of his underwear, he would not lie to them earlier. "Didn''t you just have sex with Mrs. Lin earlier?" Ye Qingyu inquired. "Why is your cock erect again now?" "Well, because I had a passionate kiss with my gorgeousdy earlier." This time, Xiao Tian didn''t lie to them because he knew that they would not believe his words. "Oh, so you admit it now?" Ye Qingyu thought Xiao Tian would make an excuse again, but she was wrong. Xiao Tian then returned his attention to Ye Xueyin and spoke, "Can you put it back?" Even though his cock was already erect, Xiao Tian had no intention of having sex with Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu because they had to wake up early tomorrow. Ye Xueyin, who was staring at his cock, didn''t hear his words. *Gulp¡­ Instead of putting his cock back in his underwear, Ye Xueyin opened her little mouth and stuck out her pink tongue. Even though she often saw his cock, but his cock still looked so delicious every time she saw it. For this reason, Ye Xueyin held his shaft with her right hand and began licking the tip of his cock. "Ohh." Xiao Tian groaned. He thought Ye Xueyin would listen to him, but he was wrong. At this moment, he knew that he could not stop her. That was why Xiao Tian turned his head towards Ye Qingyu and spoke, "Let''s have a French kiss again." Because Ye Xueyin was giving him a blowjob, Xiao Tian suddenly desired to have a passionate kiss with Ye Qingyu again. At first, Xiao Tian thought Ye Qingyu would only look at him, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because Ye Qingyu instantly kissed him passionately. At this moment, Xiao Tian was sure that Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were jealous when they found out that he had sex with Lin Xing Xue earlier. Even though he had no intention of having sex with them earlier, he decided to change his mind because they did something like that to him. He was a healthy young man, so if two gorgeousdies desired to have sex with him, he would not refuse them. As Xiao Tian was having a deep kiss with Ye Qingyu, his left hand was squeezing her breasts. Ye Qingyu didn''t do anything or stop the kiss because she knew that he would squeeze her breasts. Every time they had a deep kiss, Xiao Tian often squeezed her breasts. That was why she was not surprised by his actions. At this moment, Ye Xueyin, who was licking and sucking his cock, could no longer hold back the lust within her. For this reason, she took off her clothes and stood on her knees. After cing Xiao Tian''s cock on her vagina entrance, she lowered her body slowly. "Ahhhh.." Soon his room was filled with their moans. Chapter 594 - It Seems Like She Is Having A Good Dream Now "Ahh. It was great." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. He was currently lying down on the bed with Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin on both of his sides. Of course, they were naked because earlier they had wild sex. "Yes. It was amazing." Ye Xueyin agreed with Xiao Tian''s words because every time they had sex, it was fantastic. Because tomorrow was a big day for them, Xiao Tian immediately said, "Let''s sleep now because tomorrow is the opening day of our restaurant." Upon hearing his words, Ye Xueyin, who was lying down on his left side, instantlyid prone on top of his body. Ye Xueyin''s actions much surprised Xiao Tian. However, he only smiled softly. "Do you want to sleep on top of me?" "Yes." Ye Xueyin answered before turning her head towards her younger sister. "Qingyu, in thest few days, you always slept on top of him, so it''s my turn now. You don''t mind, right?" In thest few days, Ye Qingyu was the only one who always slept on top of Xiao Tian. That was why Ye Xueyin said something like that. "Yes." Ye Qingyu didn''t mind if her big sister wanted to sleep on top of her nephew because what mattered to her was that she could sleep with both Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin. Because her younger sister agreed with her words, Ye Xueyin returned her attention to Xiao Tian. "Do you want to sleep while being connected with me?" "Connected? Aren''t we already connected?" at this moment, Xiao Tian thought she wanted to sleep while embracing each other. For this reason, he wrapped his arms around her waist and smiled. "Not like this." Earlier, Ye Xueyin thought Xiao Tian would understand her words, but because he was embracing her, she knew that he didn''t get it. ''He didn''t get it?! Is it because he had sex with three women today? It''s unusual for his mind not to work like this.'' Because Xiao Tian didn''t understand her words, Ye Xueyin began to exin it. "What I mean by connecting is that sleeping with your cock inside me. Do you want to sleep with your penis in my pussy?" "No." Xiao Tian finally understood her words. "Really?" Ye Xueyin inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered as he nodded his head. "But I want to sleep while being connected with you." In thest few days, every time Ye Qingyu slept on top of his body, his cock was always inside her vagina. That was why Ye Xueyin wanted to do the same thing. At this moment, Xiao Tian only smiled. "Alright." Upon hearing his words, Ye Xueyin smiled happily. Without waiting for another second, she looked at her younger sister and spoke, "Qingyu, can you make his cock erect now?" Her words much surprised Ye Qingyu. She didn''t expect that her big sister would say something like that to her. Not only Ye Qingyu, but Xiao Tian was also startled. Earlier, he thought Ye Xueyin would immediately give him a handjob or blowjob, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because Ye Xueyin asked her younger sister to make his cock erect. Ye Xueyin thenid down on the bed again, but her head was still on Xiao Tian''s chest. "Qingyu, you don''t want to?" Because Ye Qingyu didn''t want to make her big sister sad, she did what she was told. She instantly sat up and held Xiao Tian''s cock with her right hand. At first, Ye Qingyu wondered whether she should give him a handjob or blowjob. However, when she remembered that she could make his cock erect faster by giving him a blowjob, she decided to do that. As Ye Qingyu was giving him a blowjob, Ye Xueyin and Xiao Tian were looking at her intently. Both of them were shocked. They didn''t expect that Ye Qingyu would give him a blowjob immediately. Because Ye Qingyu was much more skilled at giving a blowjob than before, it took her less than five minutes to make Xiao Tian''s cock fully erect. After Xiao Tian''s cock was fully erect, Ye Qingyu stopped giving a blowjob and sat next to Xiao Tian. Without waiting for another second, Ye Xueyin stood on her knees above Xiao Tian''s cock. She then grabbed his cock with her right hand and ced it on her vagina entrance before finally lowering her body. "Ahhh¡­" Ye Xueyin shut her eyes and cried out seductively. After Xiao Tian''s cock was in her pussy, she stared at her younger sister. "Qingyu,e here and let me kiss you as a token of gratitude." Upon hearing her big sister''s words, Ye Qingyu brought her face closer towards Ye Xueyin''s face. They were sisters, so it was normal to kiss each other. When they were having sex with Xiao Tian, they even sometimes had a passionate kiss, so it was no big deal to get a kiss from her big sister. Ye Xueyin instantly cupped Ye Qingyu''s face and kissed her forehead and cheeks. "Mmmuuch. Thank you, Qingyu." "Un." Ye Qingyu replied as she nodded her head. "What about me?" Xiao Tian asked as he pointed his index finger toward his face. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin could not help but giggle after hearing his words. "Hehe." The corner of his lips twitched when Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu ignored his words. Ye Xueyin then dropped her body on his body and spoke, "Let''s sleep now." "All right." Xiao Tian replied before turning his head towards Ye Qingyu. "Why are you still sitting there? Let''s sleep now." "All right." After saying that, Ye Qingyuid down on his right side. Then they slept. ------ The following morning, Xiao Tian was the first to wake up. His face broke into a smile when he saw Ye Xueyin''s sleeping face. ''It seems like she is having a good dream now.'' The smile on his face grew bigger when he saw Ye Qingyu''s sleeping face. ''Both of them are so beautiful. Even they still look pretty when they are sleeping.'' Because it was still 05:00 am, Xiao Tian kept looking at the faces of Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin. "Tian, you have awake?" ye Xueyin spoke. Chapter 595 - You Are Also The Most Handsome Young Man I Have Ever Seen "Oh! You are already awake?" Xiao Tian was startled after hearing Ye Xueyin''s words. "Let''s sleep again. It''s still 05:00 am now." "All right." Ye Xueyin then shut her eyes again. At 06:30 am, Xiao Tian, his mother, and aunt went straight to their restaurant. He didn''t go to hispany because it was the opening day of his restaurant. When Xiao Tian was at his restaurant, he immediately called Chun Hua. "Do you need anything, sir?" Chun Hua asked after picking up the phone. "Bring twenty-five people to my restaurant now. Today is the opening day of my restaurant so I want you to help me secure my restaurantter." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. "Wear a formal clothes and don''t bring any weapons. I will send the location of my restaurantter." The reason why Xiao Tian told her not to bring any weapons was that it could scare off guestster. Even though they didn''t have any weaponster, Xiao Tian was sure that they would be able to control everythingter. "Understood." Chun Hua replied instantly. "Oh! Don''t forget to bring Mu Huo too." Mu Huo was skilled in martial arts. That was why he told her to bring Mu Huo too. After hanging up the phone, Chun Hua went straight to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. At this moment, Xiao Tian remembered that Liu Ning and Shi Fei didn''t have a car. "Mother, aunt, I forget that Shi Fei and Liu Ning doesn''t have a car, so I have to go to their house now." "All right." Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin replied in unison. Xiao Tian wasted no time and went straight to Shi Fei''s house. After arriving at her home, he immediately knocked on the door. "Tian''er¡­" actually, Liu Ning had guessed that Xiao Tian woulde to her house because it was the opening day of his restaurant. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t answer and only looked at her. He was staring from toe to head. Even though she was wearing a business dress, but it didn''t reduce her beauty. Because Xiao Tian didn''t say a word, Liu Ning immediately asked, "Tian''er, is there something on my face?" Liu Ning had no idea as to why Xiao Tian was staring at her intently like that. She believed that she didn''t wear weird clothes. ''Are my clothes weird?'' Because it was a big day for Xiao Tian, Liu Ning was wearing a new dress. She bought a new outfit specifically for the opening day of his restaurant. ''I don''t want to embarrass him, so I bought a new dress, but it seems like this dress looks weird on me.'' Xiao Tian had changed and didn''t want to hide their rtionship anymore, so Liu Ning was sure that he would introduce her as his woman if other people asked who she was. That was why she decided to buy a new dress. Like before, Xiao Tian didn''t answer. However, Xiao Tian grabbed her right hand and pulled her towards him. After wrapping his left arm around her waist, Xiao Tian instantly kissed her cherry lips. Even though they were still on the terrace, Xiao Tian didn''t care. If other people wanted to see what they were doing, he would dly let them see it. He was also sure that Liu Ning would not mind it too. And what he had guessed was right because when he put his tongue into her mouth, she instantly weed it by intertwining her tongue with his. As Xiao Tian and Liu Ning were having a deep kiss, a voice suddenly rang out. "Little brother, you ar- " Shi Fei stopped her words halfway when she saw Xiao Tian and Liu Ning kissing passionately. "Hehe. What is this? You two are so bold! Both of you are even having a hot kiss on the terrace." Upon hearing Shi Fei''s words, Xiao Tian and Liu Ning stopped the kiss. Of course, they behaved normally because Shi Fei was also his woman. Instead of answering, Xiao Tian walked towards Shi Fei and kissed her. Like what he did to Liu Ning, Xiao Tian also kissed her passionately. Of course, Shi Fei weed the kiss happily because she loved having a deep kiss with him. They had a hot kiss for about thirty seconds before Xiao Tian finally stopped the kiss. After Xiao Tian broke the kiss, Shi Fei inquired, "So, why did you suddenly kiss us passionately? You even kissed Ning on the terrace." "Well, Ning''er is so pretty in her dress. That was why I suddenly desired to kiss her." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Upon hearing his words, Liu Ning''s face broke into a smile, "Thank you." Liu Ning finally understood the reason why Xiao Tian didn''t say a word when he was staring at her earlier. She thought the dress looked weird on her, but it turned out that her dress suited her so well. ''I''m d he thinks the dress suit me well. I''m so happy right now.'' Before buying a new dress, Liu Ning spent a lot of time choosing which one to buy because she didn''t want to embarrass him by choosing the wrong dress. "Because you also kissed me passionately, does that mean I also look pretty and sexy in my dress?" Shi Fei wanted to know what his answer would be after hearing her question. "Of course," Xiao Tian answered instantly. "You are the sexiest woman I have ever seen in my life." At this moment, Xiao Tian was telling the truth because Shi Fei was indeed the sexiest woman he had ever seen. ''In my second life.'' Xiao Tian added in his head. "You are also the most handsome young man I have ever seen." After saying that, Shi Fei turned her head towards Liu Ning. "Isn''t that right, Ning?" "Yes." Liu Ning also thought that Xiao Tian was the most attractive young man she had ever seen. Even though she had seen many good-looking young men, but in her view, Xiao Tian was the most attractive one. "Really?" usually, Xiao Tian didn''t care when other people praised him, but since his women were the ones who praised him, it made him delighted. "Yes." Shi Fei nodded her head. "But you are also the most pervert young man I have ever seen. Hehe." Shi Fei wanted to tease Xiao Tian. That was why she said something like that. "You are right, big sister Fei." Liu Ning added. "He is getting more and more pervert every day." Because Liu Ning knew that Shi Fei was teasing Xiao Tian, she decided to do that too. "True...True.." Shi Fei agreed with Liu Ning''s words. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing their words. He didn''t expect that they would say something like that. "What is this? Do you want me to kiss you passionately again?" "Sure." Shi Fei answered without thinking twice. "See! You even want to kiss us passionately again." Of course, Liu Ning didn''t mind even if Xiao Tian became much more perverted than before because no matter what happened, she would still love him. Without saying anything, Xiao Tian walked towards Liu Ning and kissed her passionately again. And like before, she weed it happily. Chapter 596 - She Is So Pretty After having a passionate kiss with Liu Ning for several seconds, Xiao Tian broke the kiss and spoke, "Let''s go to my restaurant." Even though Xiao Tian wanted to kiss them passionately or spend time with them, he could not do that because they had to go to his restaurant. It was a big day for him so he could notete to his restaurant. "All right." Liu Ning and Shi Fei answered in unison. Because Shi Fei and Liu Ning had prepared themselves before he arrived at their house, they could immediately go to his restaurant. After driving for several minutes, they finally arrived at their destination. They wasted no time and immediately entered the restaurant. After they stepped into the restaurant, they saw many round tables, which were neatly arranged. Each table had a white tablecloth and six chairs. In front of the tables, there was a small podium with many aphorisms hanging on the wall. However, there was one thing that was different in the room. There was one huge table with fifteen chairs near the podium. It was the table that Xiao Tian had specially prepared for Zhao Chen and the others. "Hello, Mrs Ye Xueyin. Hello, Miss Ye Qingyu." Shi Fei spoke politely when she saw Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin. Like Shi Fei, Liu Ning also instantly greeted them politely. "Hello, Mrs. Ye Xueyin. Hello, Miss Ye Qingyu." They were Xiao Tian''s family, so Liu Ning had to behave politely because they were still not close yet. "Hello, Miss Shi. Hello, Miss, Liu." Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu spoke in unison. At this moment, Mu Huo and Chun Hua arrived at the restaurant. When Xiao Tian noticed them, he immediately spoke, "Oh! You two have arrived?" "Good morning, boss." Mu Huo greeted Xiao Tian before greeting Ye Qingyu and the others. "Good morning,dies." "Good morning, sir." Chun Hua spoke before greeting the others. "Good morning, Misses." "Chun Hua, Mu Huo, I''ll be counting on you if something bad happenster." Xiao Tian said, "But you can also enjoy yourselfter." "Understood." Chun Hua and Mu Huo replied in unison before checking the restaurant. At this moment, one by one, Xiao Tian''s employees arrived. Xiao Tian told Shi Fei to invite a few of his employees to his restaurant yesterday. In total, she invited twenty of his employees. Not long after that, ten reporters arrived. From their expression, anyone could tell that they were happy. Xiao Tian was famous, and his business snowballed, so they were sure the news of him opening a restaurant would sell wellter. "Wee to my restaurant." Xiao Tian walked towards them with a smile on his face. "Hello, Mr Xiao." the reporters said in unison. "Thank you for inviting us." "No, no. it should be me who said that. Thank you foring to the opening day of my restaurant." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "You all can write any newster but please don''t ruin my reputation." "We promise that we will only write a good newster." one of the reporters spoke as he smiled. "I''m d to hear that." Xiao Tian replied. "Please sit down first." "Thank you." The reporters spoke in unison before sitting on the chairs. Not long after that, Lin Xing Xue arrived. Because she would go to work immediately after his restaurant opening ceremony was over, she wore a business dress like Liu Ning or, more precisely, a purple business dress. From her appearance, anyone could tell that she really prepared herself beforeing to Xiao Tian''s restaurant. "Little Xue, you havee?" because Lin Xing Xue didn''t want him to call herdy Lin, he decided to call her little Xue like when they were still a couple. "Yes. I''m d I''m notte." Lin Xing Xue was pleased, and a soft smile emerged on her face when Xiao Tian called her little Xue like usual. It seems like our rtionship is a little closer than before now. Lin Xing Xue thought to herself. When Shi Fei and the others saw Lin Xing Xue, they immediately walked towards her and greeted her. Of course, they knew that she woulde because Xiao Tian had told them that he also invited Lin Xing Xue. "Xue, you have arrived?" Shi Fei spoke when she was in front of Lin Xing Xue. "Yes." After answering, Lin Xing Xue greeted the others. "Hello." After that, they sat on the chairs and talked. "Eh! Isn''t that Miss Yun Xin Er?" "Yes. It''s her." "Did Mr Xiao invite her too?" "Don''t tell me, the rumors are true." "I don''t know." "She is so pretty." "Of course. Not only is she beautiful, but she is also a good singer." "True, true." The reporters were surprised when they saw Yun Xin Er. They didn''t expect to see her on the opening day of Xiao Tian''s restaurant. Not only the reporters but Xiao Tian''s employees were also startled. At that moment, they wanted to surround her immediately but decided against it because they didn''t want to make their boss angry. Xiao Tian was their boss, and it would be a bad idea to make him angry because they could lose their jobter. For this reason, they only stared at her from their chairs. "Little brother¡­" Yun Xin Er knew that there were ten reporters in the room, but she didn''t care and walked towards Xiao Tian with a smile on her face. Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and walked towards her. Like Yun Xin Er, Xiao Tian also had a smile on his face. "Big sister Yun, you have arrived?" ''Little brother? Big sister Yun?'' The reporters and Xiao Tian''s employees were shocked after hearing their words. Even though there was a scandal about them in the past, but because no one knew whether it was them or not, they didn''t know how close their rtionship was. "Big sister Yun, please sit here." Xiao Tian smiled as he prepared her seat. "Thank you." After saying that, Yun Xin Er sat on the chair. "Hello, everyone." At this moment, Lin Xing Xue was staring at Yun Xin Er. ''Tian said that he has a special rtionship with Miss Yun. From the way he treats her, it seems like their rtionship is closer than I thought.'' A trace of jealousy emerged on Lin Xing Xue''s face. Earlier, Xiao Tian didn''t help her sit on the chair, but when Yun Xin Er was about to sit, he helped her sit. ''She is so attractive and still young so I can understand it. If only he also treats me like the way he treats her.'' Because she was almost thirty years old and Yun Xin Er was only twenty-three years old, Lin Xing Xue felt that she was not equal to Yun Xin Er. At the same time, Yun Xin Er was looking Shi Fei and Liu Ning. ''Little brother told me that he has two women now. Their names are Shi Fei and Liu Ning. I have met Shi Fei before so I know her, but¡­'' Because Yun Xin Er had never met Liu Ning before, she had no idea who Liu Ning was. She had met Xiao Tian''s family and Lin Xing Xue before, so she knew who they were. ''Is she Liu Ning?'' Yun Xin Er looked at the woman who was sitting on Shi Fei''s left side. ''My instincts told me that she is Liu Ning. She is so pretty.'' Yun Xin Er shifted her gaze from Liu Ning to Shi Fei. Even though it could be said that she was as beautiful as Liu Ning, but she was not as sexy as Shi Fei. This made Yun Xin Er feel a little jealous. Although Xiao Tian never said that he liked a sexy woman the most, but it still made her a little sad. When Xiao Tian noticed Yun Xin Er staring at Shi Fei and Liu Ning, he immediately introduced them. "Big sister Yun, they are Shi Fei and Liu Ning. I have told you about them before. They are my women." After Xiao Tian introduced her, Liu Ning smiled and spoke, "Hello, Miss Yun." "It has been a long time since west met, Miss Yun. How have you been?" Shi Fei inquired. "Hello, Miss Liu." Yun Xin Er spoke. "I''ve been doing great. What about you, Miss Shi?" "Me too." Shi Fei answered instantly. At the same time, Ye Qingyu, Ye Xueyin, and Lin Xing Xue felt jealous. Chapter 597 - Little Brother, You Are Amazing! Ye Qingyu, Ye Xueyin and Lin Xing Xue were jealous when Xiao Tian introduced Shi Fei and Liu Ning as his women. They also wanted him to introduce them as his women, but they knew it was impossible now. Lin Xing Xue had broken up with Xiao Tian and even though they had sexst night, but he still hadn''t epted her love. While Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were his families. If Xiao Tian introduced them as his women, there would be fatal consequencester. There was even a high chance that they would not be able to live in Shanghai anymore. At this moment, Xiao Tian noticed the expression on the faces of his mother and aunt. Even though he knew what they had in mind, but he could not do anything about it. ''I''m sorry, mother, aunt. I know what you have in mind, but I can''t do what you want now. I hope you two understand it.'' Because Xiao Tian also wanted to know Lin Xing Xue''s reaction, he shifted his gaze from his aunt to her. And like his mother and aunt, there was a trace of jealousy on her face. ''Just because we had sexst night doesn''t mean I will introduce you as my woman. You have to try harder to get back with me.'' After looking at Lin Xing Xue for three seconds, Xiao Tian returned his attention to Yun Xin Er. At first, Xiao Tian thought Yun Xin Er would be jealous too, but he was wrong because she still behaved normally as if she had no special rtionship with him. "Little brother, you are amazing!" Yun Xin Er spoke. "Having two gorgeousdies as your women, I''m sure you must be happy every day." "I will be happier if you be my woman too." His mother and the others knew that he had a special rtionship with Yun Xin Er, so he was not shy when he said something like that. "You are really a yboy. Hehe." Yun Xin Er answered as she giggled. "It seems like you want all beautiful women to be yours." "Of course." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "Who doesn''t want to have lots of beautifuldies as their women? I''m sure all men in the world want it." At this moment, the reporters and Xiao Tian''s employees thought Xiao Tian was only joking around. "Isn''t that Miss Su Jinyu and Miss Lan Ruoxi?" "Ah, that''s right. It''s them." "But, howe Miss Su Jinyu here? Did shee from Beijing?" "I don''t know." The reporters were surprised when they saw Su Jinyu. Su Jinyu was the Su family''s daughter from Beijing, so they wanted to know if she came to Shanghai from Beijing or not. Because Su Jinyu arrived in Shanghai a few days ago, they didn''t know that her father asked her to take care of their business in Shanghai. Like before, Xiao Tian instantly greeted them. "Wee Lady Lan,dy Su." Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Lan Ruoxi woulde together with Su Jinyu. ''Did theye together? Or did they meet here?'' Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to know whether Lan Ruoxi came together with Su Jinyu or not. "Yo, Xiao Tian. We have arrived too." Zhao Sheng spoke as he waved his right hand. On his right side, an old man, who wore a ck traditional Chinese clothing, walked with a soft smile on his face. From his appearance, anyone could tell that he was Zhao Chen, the Zhao family''s head. "Wee, elder Zhao." Xiao Tian greeted Zhao Chen politely. "Damn you, Xiao Tian!" Zhao Sheng pretended to be angry. "Why don''t you wee me too?" "We are friends, so I don''t need to do that." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Ah, true." Zhao Sheng agreed with Xiao Tian''s words The expression of deep shock emerged on the faces of the reporters. First, it was Yun Xin Er, then it was Lan Ruoxi and Su Jinyu, and now, it was Zhao Sheng and Zhao Chen. They didn''t expect that Zhao Chen woulde to the opening day of Xiao Tian''s restaurant. Everyone knew that Zhao Chen was a famous figure, and not everyone could invite him. In the past, many famous families invited him to their banquets, but Zhao Chen only epted a few of them. ''Mr. Xiao is amazing. Not only is he talented in business, but he also has a good rtionship with many famous people.'' All the reporters instantly knew what they had to writeter. ''I''m sure the newspapers will sell wellter.'' The reporters started taking their pictures and writing news. Not only the reporters, but Xiao Tian''s employees were also startled. Even though they knew that Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were friends, it was still challenging to invite a famous figure like Zhao Chen. ''My boss is awesome!'' Xiao Tian''s employees instantly praised Xiao Tian. As if God still wanted to surprise the reporters and Xiao Tian''s employees, a few seconds after Zhao Chen and Zhao Sheng entered the room, Li Wen, the director of Li Entertainment, stepped into the room, "Hello, young Xiao. I hope I''m notte." "What?!" "Even director Li Wen also came?!" "Mr Xiao is amazing. He has managed to invite famous people." "You are right." "Boss is the best!" "As expected of our boss, he is indeed extraordinary." The reporters and Xiao Tian''s employees praised Xiao Tian when they knew that he managed to invite famous people like Zhao Chen, Li Wen and the others. "No. You are notte, director Li." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. "I''m d to hear that." at this moment, Li Wen suddenly noticed Zhao Chen. "Elder Zhao, you are here too?" Zhao Chen instantly turned his head towards Li Wen and answered, "Oh! Director Li, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Yes. Xiao Tian invited me to the opening day of his restaurant two days ago." "I see." After answering, Li Wen looked at Xiao Tian. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would manage to invite Zhao Chen. Previously, he never thought Xiao Tian would be able to invite Zhao Chen, but he was wrong. What did he do to make elder Zhao agree toe to the opening day of his restaurant? Li Wen thought to himself. And not long after that, the opening ceremony of his restaurant began. As usual, Xiao Tian expressed his gratitude to the guests for taking their time toe to his restaurant. Like before, the reporters took pictures of Xiao Tian when he was giving a speech. Xiao Tian said that he would name the restaurant ''Star Restaurant.'' He named it ''Star Restaurant'' because he was toozy to find another name. And with him naming it that way, everyone would know that the restaurant belonged to him. After the ribbon-cutting ceremony was over, Xiao Tian asked his waiters and waitresses to prepare food so he could eat together with guests. His primary purpose was simple. It was for an advertisement. He hoped that after the guests left, they would tell their friends or family how good the food at his restaurant was. After Xiao Tian gave another short speech, everyone started to enjoy their meal. Chapter 598 - Little Brother, How Close Are We? As Xiao Tian and the others were eating, Li Wen inquired, "Young Xiao, if I may know. Why did you decide to open a restaurant?" There were many kinds of businesses, so Li Wen wanted to know why Xiao Tian chose a restaurant. "Director Li, to be honest, I really want to open a restaurant since a long time ago." Xiao Tian lied to Li Wen. "However, opening a restaurant has a high risk of bankruptcy if you don''t have a lot of money. There is a lot of food that can''tst more than a day so if we can''t sell it, we have to throw it away." Xiao Tian told them the reason why he didn''t open a restaurant in the past. "In the past, I only had 200,000 Yuan, so I decided to open a clothing shop. Of course, I know that I can open a small restaurant, but with that, it would be hard to make a lot of money in a short amount of time." "Yes. You are right." Li Wen also agreed with Xiao Tian''s words. "Why don''t you open a hotel?" Zhao Chen inquired. "I will open a hotel in the future, but not now because I want to make mypany grow bigger first." Xiao Tian indeed intended to open a hotel in the future because the hotel was also a profitable business. "Xiao Tian, just open it now. If you need money, I can lend you. Don''t worry, I''ll only be taking 100 percent interest per month. Haha." Zhao Sheng said jokingly. "Haha." Everyoneughed after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. Of course, they knew that Zhao Sheng was only joking around. "Young Xiao, you are indeed a talented in business. In the past, you only had 200,000 Yuan but now, you have several million Yuan. You are even still neen years old." Li Wen praised Xiao Tian. "Now I wonder, what your future will be?" "I''m just lucky." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. "Haha. Humble as usual, huh?" Li Wen answered instantly. "I just hope you won''t open entertainment industry in the future. Otherwise, I will make less profitter. Haha." "Haha." Xiao Tian and the othersughed after hearing Li Wen''s words. After eating, Li Wen, Zhao Chen, and the others immediately left because they had something to do. Because his restaurant opening ceremony was over, there were only seven people in the room. Those people were Xiao Tian, Yun Xin Er, Shi Fei, Liu Ning, Lin Xing Xue, Ye Qingyu, and Ye Xueyin. Previously, Lin Xing Xue wanted to go to Star Clothespany, but Shi Fei told her to stay. For this reason, they continued talking. "Miss Shi, Mrs Liu, can I ask you a question?" Yun Xin Er inquired. "What is it?" at this moment, Shi Fei was sure that Yun Xin Er would ask about her rtionship with Xiao Tian. Like Shi Fei, Liu Ning also had the same thought. "Yes. You can ask anything." "Why did you ept his polygamous rtionship?" Yun Xin Er really wanted to know what their answer would be after hearing her question. "Because I love him." Shi Fei answered without thinking twice. "Yes. Because I love him." Liu Ning added. "That''s all?" Yun Xin Er found it hard to believe what she was hearing. Of course, she knew that love could make anyone do anything. But still, she could not ept their answer. "Yes." Shi Fei replied as she nodded her head. "We love him and don''t want to be separated from him. That''s why we ept his polygamous rtionship. And until now, he has been treating us well and equally. Neither of us regretted epting his polygamous rtionship." After saying that, Liu Ning turned her head towards Shi Fei. "Isn''t that right, big sister Fei?" "Yes." Shi Fei didn''t regret epting his polygamous rtionship because for her, as long as he loved her, she didn''t mind it. "By the way, Miss Yun. Little brother said he has a close rtionship with you. How close is your rtionship with him?" "Really? He said that? He is lying to you because I don''t have a close rtionship with him. I even don''t know who he is. Hehe." Yun Xin Er covered her mouth and giggled. From the way she behaved, anyone could tell that she was joking around. "Is that so? Now I wonder.." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "..who is the prettydy who embraced me tightly at Rainbow Garden a few days ago? What is her name again? If my memory isn''t ying tricks on me, her name is Yun something." "Yun?" Yun Xin Er pretended as if she didn''t know anything. "Don''t tell me, it''s the famous actress Yun Ying Jing. Wow! Little brother, you are amazing!" The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. ''Who is Yun Ying Jing again?'' Xiao Tian really had no idea who Yun Ying Jing was. "No. You are wrong." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Even though I don''t remember her full name, but I know everything about her." "Like what?" Yun Xin Er inquired. "She is a youngdy about twenty-three years old." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Not only is she beautiful, but she is also a famous singer. Oh! And one more thing. She often teases people and behaves like experienced woman, but the truth is, she is inexperienced in that field." Everyone knew that Xiao Tian was talking about Yun Xin Er. "Little brother, you are right. It''s true that I''m indeed beautiful and famous, but what do you mean by often teasing people and not having experience in that field?" Yun Xin Er inquired. "See! She admitted it." Xiao Tian spoke as heughed. "Hehehe." Liu Ning and the others giggled. "So, how close is your rtionship with him?" because Yun Xin Er didn''t answer earlier, Shi Fei repeated her question. Instead of answering immediately, Yun Xin Er looked at Xiao Tian and asked, "Little brother, how close are we?" "Very close." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Very close." Yun Xin Er repeated Xiao Tian''s words. "Very close?" Shi Fei said. "Have you ever kissed or had sex with him before?" "We have kissed before and we still haven''t had sex yet." Yun Xin Er replied instantly "Not yet?" Liu Ning and the others said in surprise. Chapter 599 - Wild Conversation The expression of deep shock emerged on the faces of Liu Ning, Lin Xing Xue, Ye Qingyu, and Ye Xueyin. They didn''t expect that Yun Xin Er would say something like that. Because they were still not close to Yun Xin Er, they didn''t know her personality. As for Shi Fei, she only giggled. "Hehe." ''Little brother is amazing. It seems like he can do anything.'' From Yun Xin Er''s behavior, Shi Fei knew that Xiao Tian had won Yun Xin Er''s heart. Even though she had no idea as to why Yun Xin Er still didn''t agree to be his woman, but Shi Fei was sure that sooner orter, Yun Xin Er would fall into his embrace. "Ops!" Yun Xin Er covered her mouth. She just realized what she had just said. However, she didn''t try to correct her words and only covered her mouth. "You have done it?! Is it a normal kiss or a passionate kiss?" Shi Fei asked curiously. "Are you sure you want to ask this question in front of his mother and aunt?" Yun Xin Er didn''t mind answering Shi Fei''s question, but because their conversation was getting lewder and lewder, Yun Xin Er wavered whether his mother and aunt wanted to hear it or not. "Ops!" Shi Fei suddenly remembered that Xiao Tian''s mother and aunt were still beside them. Upon hearing Yun Xin Er''s words, Ye Xueyin rose to her feet and spoke, "You can continue talking. I want to check the restaurant with Qingyu first." Even though Ye Xueyin was also curious, she knew that they would not talk freely with her and Ye Qinyu around them. ''I will ask Tian about itter.'' Ye Xueyin then looked at her younger sister and spoke, "Qingyu, let''s head to the second floor." "All right." Ye Qingyu rose from her seat. After Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin left, Shi Fei repeated her question, "So, have you had a passionate kiss with him?" At this moment, Xiao Tian only stared at them. He didn''t expect that they would talk about it casually. Like Xiao Tian, Lin Xing Xue was also looking at Yun Xin Er. She wanted to know what Xiao Tian had been doing with Yun Xin Er all this time. Instead of answering, Yen Xin Er asked, "What do you think?" "You have done it?" From the behavior of Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er, Shi Fei was sure that they had kissed passionately before. "You are right. Mrs Liu, Miss Shi, your man is a bad boy!" Yun Xin Er spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "In the past, because he had helped me, I told him that he could kiss my forehead or cheeks. But instead of kissing my forehead or cheeks, he kissed my lips. Did he tell you about this?" "No." Shi Fei only knew about his rtionship with Yun Xin Er recently because, in the past, Xiao Tian always hid his rtionship. After ncing at Xiao Tian for a second, Yun Xin Er continued, "Not only that, but he even put his tongue into my mouth and kissed me passionately. It was our first kiss, but he immediately kissed me passionately. Can you believe it?" Actually, their first kiss was in a small restaurant, and at that time, Xiao Tian only pressed his lips against hers.However, because she wanted to make him look like a bad boy, Yun Xin Er decided to lie. ck lines suddenly formed on Xiao Tian''s forehead after hearing Yun Xin Er''s words. ''Thisdy wants to make me look like a bad boy, huh?'' Of course, Xiao Tian was not angry with Yun Xin Er. Xiao Tian suddenly found an excellent idea to tease Yun Xin Er. "But Big sister Yun, didn''t you instantly wee the kiss? You were even more aggressive than me, as if you wanted to devour me." "Do you remember it correctly? Was not it you who kissed me aggressively?" of course, Yun Xin Er would not let Xiao Tian embarrass her. That was why she said something like that. "Of course because I have good memory." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "At that time, when we were having a deep kiss, you even wrapped your long slender arms around my neck." "No. You didn''t remember correctly." Yun Xin Er denied. "You were the one who wrapped your arms around my waist, not me." "Hehe." Shi Fei, Liu Ning, and Lin Xing Xue could not help but giggle after hearing their words. "By the way, little brother. Are you sure you want to make me your woman too?" Yun Xin Er inquired, "Are you sure you can satisfy us in bedter?" Xiao Tian, who already knew her personality, was not surprised after hearing her words. However, Liu Ning, Lin Xing Xue, and Shi Fei were different. Even though they didn''t say anything, but they were startled. Miss Yun is sure an interesting woman. Shi Fei thought to herself. Shi Fei was sure it would be more lively if Yun Xin Er became Xiao Tian''s woman too. With her personality, the atmosphere would not be boring. "Of course, I can." Xiao Tian said confidently. "If you don''t believe my skills, you can ask my women now." Yun Xin Er instantly looked at Liu Ning and Shi Fei and asked, "Is he really that good in bed?" "Yes. He is really good in bed. He can always satisfy us in bed." Shi Fei gave an honest answer. "Isn''t that right, Ning?" Because Liu Ning was a shy person, it took her three seconds before answering. "..Yes." Every time they had sex, Xiao Tian always could satisfy them. There was no time where they didn''t have an orgasm when they had sex with Xiao Tian. Sometimes, they even wondered how he could have so much stamina. "Did you hear that?" Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing their words. "Of course, they will say good thing about you because they are your women." Yun Xin Er suddenly remembered that Lin Xing Xue was Xiao Tian''s ex-girlfriend. "Mrs. Lin, when you two were still lovers, have you had sex with him? If so, was he always able to satisfy you?" Chapter 600 - Wild Conversation Part 2 The expression of deep shock emerged on Lin Xing Xue''s face. She didn''t expect that Yun Xin Er would ask something like that to her. It was true that Xiao Tian always could satisfy her in bed, but because she was a shy person like Liu Ning, she didn''t know what to say to Yun Xin Er. What should I say? Lin Xing Xue thought to herself. "Why didn''t you say anything?" because Lin Xing Xue didn''t say anything, Yun Xin Er immediately said, "Don''t worry. He won''t do anything to you. Just tell me the truth." "Well¡­we.." Lin Xing Xue could not finish her words and shifted her gaze from Yun Xin Er to Xiao Tian. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t say a word because he wanted to know whether she would tell the truth or not. "Don''t tell me. You still haven''t done it with him?" since Lin Xing Xue could not finish her words, Yun Xin Er suddenly thought that Xiao Tian still hadn''t had sex with Lin Xing Xue. "Xue, you still haven''t had sex with him?" Shi Fei wanted to know the truth. In the past, Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue were often lovey-dovey in front of her, and because they were lovers for a few months, Shi Fei thought they had done it. Like before, Lin Xing Xue could not answer their question. At this moment, she really wanted to run away so that she could avoid their question. Shi Fei then turned her head towards Xiao Tian and asked, "Little brother, have you done it with Xue?" Like before, Xiao Tian didn''t answer as if he didn''t hear anything. ''If you lie to them, I won''t ept your love.'' Xiao Tian decided that he would not ept her love if she lied to them because that meant she denied everything. She denied what he had done for her or what they had done together. "Xue, don''t be afraid. We won''t tell anyone about it." Shi Fei believed that Lin Xing Xue was too afraid to answer their question. "It will be our little secret. If you''re still afraid, I don''t mind telling you what I have done with little brother." "Miss Shi, have you done it with him?" Yun Xin Er inquired. "Yes." Shi Fei gave an honest answer. "We have done it a lot." "Wow!" Yun Xin Er said, "Little brother, you are awesome. Hehe." Xiao Tian knew Shi Fei''s personality, so he was not surprised after hearing her words. "Xue, I have told you about it. Now it''s your turn." Shi Fei spoke. "We¡­" Lin Xing Xue stopped her words and paused for about three seconds before she continued, "..have done it." "Is he so good in bed like what they say?" Yun Xin Er inquired. Lin Xing Xue stared at Xiao Tian for about two seconds before lowering her gaze. "¡­Yes. He is¡­.amazing in bed." "I never lied to you. And if you still doubt my skills in bed, how about we test itter?" Xiao Tian spoke, "I''m sure you will like itter. Hehe." Upon hearing his words, Yun Xin Er looked at Shi Fei and Liu Ning, "Did you hear that? He asks me to do it with himter. He is really a bad boy! He even dares to say something like this in front of his women." "Miss Yun, I don''t mind if you want to do it with himter." After saying that, Shi Fei looked at Liu Ning, "You don''t mind too, right?" "Yes." Liu Ning answered as she nodded her head. Their words much surprised Yun Xin Er. "Little brother, what did you do to them? How can they support you like this?" "I did nothing to them. It''s because they understand me very well." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "That''s why they support my polygamous rtionship. So, how about it? Do you want to do it with meter?" Instead of answering, Yun Xin Er looked at Lin Xing Xue and spoke, "How is it Mrs. Lin? Do you want to do it with him?" "Eh!" Xiao Tian was asking Yun Xin Er, not her, so she didn''t understand why Yun Xin Er behaved as if Xiao Tian was asking her. Of course, Lin Xing Xue would ept it if Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with her again, but she would not say it easily. "Big sister Yun, I''m asking you, not her." At this moment, Xiao Tian knew that Yun Xin Er wanted to avoid the question. "Xue, if little brother wants to have sex with you, will you ept it?" even though Shi Fei had guessed the answer, but she still asked because she wanted to hear the response from Lin Xing Xue herself. "Why are you suddenly asking a question like this to me?" Lin Xing Xue had no idea as to why Shi Fei suddenly asked something like that. ''Does she still not know that I have had sex with him?'' Lin Xing Xue suddenly thought that Shi Fei still didn''t know that she had had sex with Xiao Tianst night. "I just want to know." Shi Fei gave an honest answer. ''Of course, she will ept it. She even seduced me to have sex with herst night.'' Xiao Tian answered in his head. "I will answer after Miss Yun answer Tian''s question." Lin Xing Xue replied. "What is his question again?" Yun Xin Er pretended as if she didn''t remember Xiao Tian''s question. "He asked you if you want to do it with him or not?" Lin Xing Xue said instantly. Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing Lin Xing Xue''s words because he also wanted to know the answer. ''Good job, little Xue. Good job!'' Xiao Tian said in his head. "Ah! That question?! How about we answer at the same time?" it would be less embarrassing if they answered at the same time. That was why Yun Xin Er suggested it. "All right." Lin Xing Xue had the same thought as her. At this moment, Xiao Tian, Liu Ning, and Shi Fei looked at Lin Xing Xue and Yun Xin Er. Yun Xin Er then started counting. "1¡­2¡­3." "I will ept it." Lin Xing Xue answered. "I need to think about it first." Yun Xin Er replied. Chapter 601 - Wild Conversation Part 3 Lin Xing Xue suddenly felt embarrassed. Previously, she thought Yun Xin Er would have the same answer as hers because, from Yun Xin Er''s behavior, she knew that Yun Xin Er had feelings for Xiao Tian. "Hehe." Yun Xin Er giggled. "Little brother, your charm is amazing. Even a beautifuldy like Mrs. Lin would agree to have sex with you if you wanted to do it with her." "My man is indeed an amazing person." Shi Fei agreed with Yun Xin Er''s words. "Isn''t that right, Ning?" "Yes." Liu Ning answered instantly. "So big sister Yun, do you agree to do it with meter?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Why are you still asking me the same question?" Yun Xin Er answered instantly. "Wait! Why don''t you do it with Mrs. Lin? She said she would ept it if you wanted to have sex with her. Just do it with her. She is a beautifuldy, you know." "I have had sex with herst night." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. His words much surprised Yun Xin Er, Liu Ning, and Shi Fei. Because Xiao Tian didn''t tell them that he had sex with Lin Xing Xuest night, Liu Ning and Shi Fei had no idea about it. Xiao Tian suddenly realized that he made a huge mistake, "Little Xue, sorry. I slip my tongue." "It''s fine." Lin Xing Xue was not angry with him. She was just embarrassed and hoped that Yun Xin Er and the others would not think of her as a baddy. "Xue, did you really do it with himst night? Where did you do it?" Shi Fei asked curiously. Of course, she was not angry with Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue; instead, she was pleased because, with this, there was a possibility that they would be sisters in the future. "Yes. We did itst night." Because Xiao Tian said that they had sexst night, Lin Xing Xue decided to tell the truth. "In...my house." "Was he able to satisfy you in bedst night?" Yun Xin Er asked curiously. This time, Lin Xing Xue didn''t answer but she nodded her head, giving them a sign that he did satisfy her in bedst night. Shi Fei then looked at Yun Xin Er and said, "Miss Yun, you should try to have sex with him. I''m sure he will also satisfy youter." "She is right, Miss Yun." Lin Xing Xue added. "You should try to do it with him. He is very skilled in bed. And also, his thing is big." Since earlier, they always attacked her with many questions. That was why she said something like that. ''Eh!'' Xiao Tian and the others were surprised after hearing Lin Xing Xue''s words. They didn''t expect that she would suggest Yun Xin Er to have sex with Xiao Tian immediately. "I already know that his little brother is big." In the past, when Xiao Tian was staying at her house, Yun Xin Er saw his cock. Not only that, she even touched it for more than a minute. That was why she knew that Xiao Tian had a big cock. "Eh!" this time, Lin Xing Xue, Liu Ning, and Shi Fei were the ones who were surprised. Earlier, Yun Xin Er said that she had never had sex with Xiao Tian so they wondered how could she knew that Xiao Tian has a big cock. "Ops!" Yun Xin Er realized what she had just said. "I slip my tongue." Liu Ning, Shi Fei, and Lin Xing Xue turned their heads towards Xiao Tian as if they were asking him to exin everything. Even though they didn''t say a word, Xiao Tian knew what they had in mind. "Well, she has seen my cock twice. The first time, it was in my previouspany bedroom. And the second time, it was in her room when I was staying the night at her house." "Did she only look at your cock?" Shi Fei asked curiously. "The first time, she only looked at my little brother, but.." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "The second time when I was staying the night at her house, she touched my cock for more than a minute. At that time, we were lying down on the bed." "Little brother, didn''t you also squeeze my breasts?" Yun Xin Er told the truth. "Not only that, before you went home, you even left a hickey on my breasts." At this time, they didn''t realize that they started to casually tell their secret as if it wasn''t an important secret. "Yes. I did that." Xiao Tian admitted it. "Miss Yun, even though you still haven''t had sex with him, but it seems like you have done many lewd things with him." Lin Xing Xue spoke. "Why don''t you do it with himter?" "Isn''t our conversation getting lewder and lewder?" Yun Xin Er didn''t expect that their conversation would be lewder like that. "It''s fine." Shi Fei replied. "It''s between us so we don''t need to hide it." "Yes." Xiao Tian agreed. "And there is no one here so don''t mind it." "If so, then let''s continue." Yun Xin Er spoke. "Miss Shi, it''s your turn to tell us everything now. Mrs. Lin and I have told you everything, so it will be unfair if you don''t tell us everything too." "What do you want to know?" Shi Fei didn''t mind telling them everything because it could make them closer than before. And with this, there was a high possibility that they would be Xiao Tian''s women in the future. At this moment, Liu Ning knew that they would also ask her many questionster. However, because she already knew their secret, she would tell them everythingter. Xiao Tian suddenly felt grateful that his mother and aunt decided to leave because if they were with them, they would not have such a conversation. Good! Even though our conversation is getting lewder and lewder, but with this, they are getting closer to each other. Xiao Tian thought to himself. "What have you done since you be his woman?" Yun Xin Er inquired. Chapter 602 - Wild Conversation Part 4 "We have done many things." Shi Fei answered instantly. "From a normal kiss to sex." "Did you have sex with him every day?" Lin Xing Xue inquired. "Not every day, but whenever we are alone together, there is a high possibility that we will have sex." Shi Fei gave an honest answer. "So, if we meet every day, there is a high chance that we will do it every day." "Wow!" Yun Xin Er looked at Xiao Tian. "Little brother, you are amazing! I know you are a busy person, but you still have time to do it with your women. Now I wonder, how can you have so much stamina?" "Sometimes, I also want to know about it." Shi Fei answered. "Maybe because he is still young, but still, his stamina is abnormal. We often had a threesome but he always won in the end." "Really?" Yun Xin Er asked in surprise. "So you often had a threesome with him?" "Yes. Every time Ning was with us, we always had a threesome." After saying that, Shi Fei looked at Liu Ning. "Isn''t that right, Ning?" "Yes." Liu Ning admitted it. "So what kind of sex have you had with him?" Lin Xing Xue asked curiously. "All kinds of sex." Shi Fei spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "From normal sex to anal sex. Sometimes, he even fucked my little mouth and treated it as if my mouth was my pussy." Yun Xin Er looked at Xiao Tian and asked, "You also had anal sex with her?" Yun Xin Er was not a woman who found anal sex disgusting. That was why she was only shocked when she found out that Xiao Tian and Shi Fei also had anal sex. "I love anal sex." Xiao Tian answered before turning his head towards Lin Xing Xue. "Little Xue, we have done it normally several times, so how about we have anal sexter?" His words much surprised Lin Xing Xue. She didn''t expect that he would ask something like that in front of everyone. "I never have anal sex before so¡­" Lin Xing Xue had never had anal sex so she was a little afraid to do that. However, if Xiao Tian insisted on wanting to do anal sex with her, as long as he would ept her, she would agree. "Little brother, you are so shameless!" Yun Xin Er spoke, "How could you ask something like that in front of us?" "Well, our conversation is not normal too, so I think it''s fine to ask that." Xiao Tian answered. "And big sister, I already have sex with all of them, but still haven''t done it with you. How about we do itter?" Xiao Tian still didn''t give up and hoped that she would agree. However, if she didn''t agree, he would not mind it because he was sure that they would have sex in the future. "Miss Yun, he is a pervert and shameless, so it''s normal for him to say something like that." after saying that, Shi Fei turned her head towards Liu Ning. "Isn''t that right, Ning?" "Yes." Liu Ning answered instantly. "Miss Yun, if you get to know him any longer, you will know that he is a pervert young man." "I already know about it. Hehe." Yun Xin Er responded as she giggled. Then they talked for another thirty minutes before finally, Yun Xin Er left because she had something to do. When Yun Xin Er left, Lin Xing Xue also decided to go to work. Currently, there were only Xiao Tian, Liu Ning, and Shi Fei on the first floor of the restaurant. "Little brother, Miss Yun is an interestingdy." Shi Fei spoke abruptly. "You have to make her your woman quickly." "Fei, you don''t know her mother." Xiao Tian replied as he sighed. "Her mother won''t let me be her lover if I don''t raise my family status to a mid-upper-ss family." "Haven''t you already raised your family status to a mid-upper-ss family?" Shi Fei knew that his worth was already more than 500,000,000 Yuan, so it should already make him a mid-upper-ss family. "Have you forgotten that not everyone knows my other identity?" Xiao Tian asked. "Ah! I forgot about it." Shi Fei replied instantly. At this moment, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin walked towards them. "Where are Miss Yun and Mrs. Lin?" Ye Xueyin inquired "They have left." Xiao Tian suddenly remembered that his mother and aunt would give their answer regarding living together today. "Mother, aunt,e here." "What''s wrong?" Ye Xueyin asked after sitting on the chair. Currently, she was sitting on Xiao Tian''s right side with Ye Qingyu on her right side. "You promise to give your answer regarding living together after I officially open the restaurant, right?" Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Can you tell me your answer now?" Ye Xueyin didn''t answer immediately and turned her head towards her younger sister. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would ask that question. At this moment, Shi Fei and Liu Ning didn''t say a word and only looked at Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu. Of course, they hoped that his mother and aunt would agree to live together with them because with this, they would be able to spend time with Xiao Tian''s every day and also could strengthen their rtionship with his family. After Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu nodded their heads, Ye Xueyin immediately spoke, "We agree." "Thank you." Xiao Tian instantly kissed their cheeks. ''Oh, shit!'' Xiao Tian realized that he should not kiss his mother and aunt. ''Luckily, I only kissed their cheeks.'' Because he didn''t want to make Shi Fei and Liu Ning suspicious, Xiao Tian behaved normally. The feeling of deep shock emerged within the hearts of Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin. However, they didn''t show it on their faces and only stared at Liu Ning and Shi Fei. ''Why did he have to kiss us in front of Miss Shi and Mrs. Liu?'' Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin also didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would kiss their cheeks earlier. Chapter 603 - Buying A Mansion "Little brother, it seems like you are very close with your mother and aunt." Shi Fei was not suspicious when Xiao Tian kissed his mother and aunt on the cheeks because it was normal for a family to do that. "Of course, because they are my only family." Xiao Tian was relieved after hearing her words. ''Luckily, she didn''t suspect anything.'' Previously, Xiao Tian was worried that Liu Ning and Shi Fei would be suspicious, but he was relieved when they behaved normally. Even though he was nning to tell their rtionship to Shi Fei and Liu Ning, but it was still not the right time. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly felt guilty. He had promised that he would no longer hide his rtionship with his women. However, telling his secret rtionship with his mother and aunt was not an easy thing. First, he needed to prepare to bear the consequences. Andstly, he had to make the right moment to tell Shi Fei and Liu Ning everything. Otherwise, everything would fall apart againter. "It''s good that you have a close rtionship with them." Liu Ning was delighted when she knew that Xiao Tian had a close rtionship with his mother and aunt. "Nowadays, almost all young people your age doesn''t have close rtionships with their families because they are busy with their activities." Usually, a man who loved their family would not mistreat their woman. That was why Liu Ning was delighted when she learned that Xiao Tian loved his mother and aunt very much. "I won''t do that." Xiao Tian answered. "Whatever happens in the future, I will never leave them because they mean the world to me." Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu were thrilled after hearing his words. They hoped Xiao Tian would keep his promise forever. Xiao Tian then looked at Shi Fei and Liu Ning. "Of course, you two are also very important to me. You could say that all of you are my life, so I hope we can always be together till death do us part." "Un." Ye Qingyu, Ye Xueyin, Shi Fei and Liu Ning nodded their heads. "How about we buy a house today?" Xiao Tian wanted to live together with them immediately. That was why he said something like that. "All right." Liu Ning and the others spoke in unison. Then Xiao Tian and the others left to buy a mansion. After talking with a real estate agent for several minutes, Xiao Tian and the others decided to check the mansion, which was located in Shanbei town, Nanli district. On the way to Shanbei town, Xiao Tian often smiled happily. He was thrilled because his dream to live together with his women would finallye true. After several minutes of driving, they finally reached their destination. The mansion was huge and luxurious. The real stated agent named Fudan, immediately spoke, "Mr. Xiao, this mansion is new and has 8,000 square meters. It''s also protected by a three-meter high wall fence so that it can help secure the mansion." "Wow!" Ye Xueyin opened her mouth in amazement. "This mansion is huge and so beautiful!" After they entered the front yard, they saw four palm trees in front of the house. The palm trees were quite tall. It was about two and a half meters. "Qingyu, that marble fountain is cute." Ye Xueyin spoke as she pointed her index finger towards the marble fountain. "Yes. It''s cute" Ye Qingyu agreed with her big sister''s words. Xiao Tian, who saw their expression, smiled softly. ''It seems like they love this mansion.'' Xiao Tian turned his head towards the marble fountain, which was located in the middle of the front yard. An angel holding a flower was perched on top, looking up towards the sky. Water spurted from its other hand, whichy gently out in front of it as if waiting for someone to take it in return. The water fell gently towards the crystal blue pool beneath it, causing ripples to form and wave out until they were no more. After Fudan parked the car, they immediately entered the mansion. When they stepped into the house, they saw a huge guest room. "This is the guest room." Fudan spoke. "This white set fabric sofa is made from one of the best materials. Coupled with stained ss high ceilings, it makes the guest room look even more beautiful." After Xiao Tian saw the sofa and the ceilings, he turned around to see the purple curtains which covered the huge window. "Let''s head to the family room." Because Fudan had finished exining everything, he wanted to show the family room to Xiao Tian and the others. After walking out of the guest room, they saw a stair leading to the second floor on their right and left side. The stairs were luxuriously designed and met at the end. Because they wanted to see the family room, they didn''t go up the stairs and walked forward. After walking through under the stairs, they reached the family room. The family room was huge, with a red sofa in the middle of it. "This is the family room. From here, we can also see the backyard." After saying that, Fudan opened the purple curtains, allowing them to see the backyard. From the family room, they could see a small part of the swimming pool and backyard. This made Xiao Tian a little unhappy. ''So, if I lovey-dovey with my women in the backyard, there is a high possibility that anyone in the family room can see meter.'' Even though he could only see a small part of the backyard, it still made Xiao Tian unhappy. However, he didn''t voice it out and turned his head towards his mother and the others. When he saw their expression, he knew that they liked it. This made Xiao Tian even more unable to voice out his feelings. Fudan then continued, "On our right side, there is a bedroom with a private bathroom." Xiao Tian and the others then headed to the bedroom. The bedroom was big, but it only had a bed and a wardrobe inside the room. "This bedroom is for guests who want to stay overnight." Fudan spoke. "Now let''s go to the kitchen." Because the kitchen was on the left side of the family room, they walked forwards before they finally reached the kitchen. Oh! So the kitchen is on the left side of the family room while the bedroom for guests is on the other side. Xiao Tian thought to himself. After they reached the kitchen, Fudan began exining again. "The kitchen and dining area are in the same room." The kitchen had chef-grade appliances, high-end finishes and a touch of bling. While designers still embraced the white-on-white look, kitchens were now taking cues from nature, with natural stone and wood elements. There was also a growing taste for industrial design, with metal cabry and stoves with metal strapping and levers. The cabry was mounted on a wall of windows, which provides more natural light as well as views to the garden outside. In front of the kitchen, there was a long table with ten wooden chairs. Fudan then looked at Xiao Tian and the others, "Let''s head to the second floor." Without waiting for another second, they headed to the second floor. "On the second, floor there are one private office and ten bedrooms with private bathrooms." Like before, Fudan began to exin everything. The bedrooms were bigger than the guests bedroom. However, there were only bed and cupboard inside it. It seems like we need to buy a lot of furnitureter. Xiao Tian thought to himself. After that, they headed to the veranda, which was on the second floor. The veranda was quite huge with a few chairs on it. On the second floor, there was a single stair leading to the backyard. Because they had finished checking the second floor, they immediately headed to the backyard. In the backyard, there was a swimming pool with several pool lounge chairs. ''This is also a good ce to have a small party.'' Xiao Tian was looking at the empty space next to the swimming pool. Since the backyard was surrounded by high walls, Xiao Tian was satisfied with it. Xiao Tian then looked at his mother and the others. "How is it? Do you like this house?" Ye Xueyin and the others instantly nodded their heads. They really loved the mansion. Not only was the mansion beautiful, but it was also close to the malls and other shops. Because they liked the mansion, Xiao Tian decided to buy it. Even though the mansion price was 15,000,000 Yuan, Xiao Tian didn''t mind it. The money he got from selling the Hong family property was more than 15,000,000 Yuan, so he didn''t need to use his money to buy it. After they were done with everything, Xiao Tian sent Liu Ning and Shi Fei home. They decided to move their belongings tomorrow. Because Xiao Tian knew that his mother and aunt wanted to spend time with him, he went straight home. ------- "So, should we sell this houseter?" Xiao Tian inquired. Currently, he was sitting on the couch in the family room. Like usual, his mother and aunt were on both sides of him. Instead of answering immediately, Ye Xueyin looked at her younger sister and asked, "What do you think, Qingyu?" "Let''s sell it." Ye Qingyu answered instantly. "let''s sell it." Ye Xueyin repeated Ye Qingyu''s words. "All right. I will ask Liang Jun or Shi Fei to sell our house tomorrow." Xiao Tian answered Chapter 604 - Moving Out To New House "Tian, in our new houseter, we will not be able to lovey-dovey often like now. What should I do when I want to lovey-dovey with you?" because Liu Ning and Shi Fei would live with them, Ye Xueyin was afraid that she could no longer lovey-dovey with Xiao Tian. "Don''t worry. I can pretend to be Huang Chen againter." even though Xiao Tian didn''t want to hide his rtionship anymore, but in his view, it would be unfair for his mother and aunt if he rarely spent time with themter. "Good!" Ye Xueyin agreed with Xiao Tian''s idea. Liu Ning and Shi Fei didn''t know that Xiao Tian had another identity. Even though she didn''t want to lie to them, but for the sake of spending time with Xiao Tian, she had no choice but to do that. Because it was already 05:00 pm, Xiao Tian wanted to take a bath. "I want to take a shower. Do you want to take a bath with me?" "Yes." Ye Xueyin answered instantly. It had been more than three weeks since they took a shower together. Even though she knew what he would do to her in the bathroomter, she didn''t mind it. He was her man, and they had done many lewd things together since they became lovers, so doing lewd things with him in the bathroom was a small thing for her. As long as Xiao Tian loved it, she would do whatever he wanted. Xiao Tian was not surprised after hearing Ye Xueyin''s words because he had guessed that she would agree instantly. However, because Ye Qingyu still didn''t answer, he asked again, "What about you?" Even though Ye Qingyu didn''t answer, but she nodded her head, giving him a sign that she agreed to take a bath with him. In their new houseter, it would be hard to take a bath with him. That was why she didn''t want to let the opportunity to take a shower with him slip away. Xiao Tian instantly rose to his feet and took off his clothes. "Let''s take a bath together." His actions much surprised Ye Qingyu. In the past, Xiao Tian never did something like that in the living room. However, she didn''t say a word and only stared at his naked body. Like Xiao Tian, Ye Xueyin instantly took off her clothes and threw them on the couch. "Let''s take a shower together." When Ye Xueyin took off her clothes, Ye Qingyu was not surprised because she had guessed that her big sister would do something like that. Because Ye Qingyu was the only one who still wore clothes, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "Hurry up and take off your clothes." "Qingyu, take off your clothes." Ye Xueyin repeated Xiao Tian''s words. Ye Qingyu didn''t answer immediately and only stared at them. It was true that she agreed to take a bath with them, but she thought she would take off her clothes when they were in the bathroom. However, because she knew that they would keep asking her to take off her clothes, she immediately removed her clothes. They had seen her naked body many times, so Ye Qingyu chose to do what she was told. As Ye Qingyu was taking off her clothes, Xiao Tian was looking at her intently. "You really have a beautiful body, Qingyu?" "That''s right." Ye Xueyin added, "Qingyu really has a perfect body." "Thank¡­you." after taking off her clothes, she ced them on the sofa. When Xiao Tian saw Ye Qingyu''s breasts, he instantly brought his face closer towards her breasts and spoke, "These beautiful breasts never fail to amaze me." At this moment, Ye Qingyu didn''t do anything. Even though she knew that Xiao Tian would lick her breasts soon, she didn''t try to hide or cover her breasts because Xiao Tian had licked and sucked her breasts many times. "Let me taste these beautiful breasts first before going to the bathroom." After saying that, Xiao Tian opened his mouth and began licking her nipples. "Mmm¡­" Ye Qingyu half-closed her eyes when Xiao Tian bit her right nipple gently. Because Xiao Tian licked her younger sister''s breasts, Ye Xueyin suddenly wanted him to do the same thing to her. "Tian, what about my breasts?" after saying that, Ye Xueyin touched her breasts and pointed them towards Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian, who had guessed it, instantly stopped what he was doing and turned around. "Are your breasts also asking for my attention?" "Yes." Ye Xueyin was pleased after hearing his words because she knew that he would also lick and suck her breasts. And what she had guessed was right because Xiao Tian instantly licked her nipples. Like what Ye Qingyu did earlier, Ye Xueyin instantly half-closed her eyes. When Ye Xueyin was enjoying the sensation of him licking and sucking her nipples, Xiao Tian suddenly stopped what he was doing. "Let''s head to the bathroom." Xiao Tian spoke as he smiled. "What about my other breast?" Ye Xueyin pointed her left breast towards Xiao Tian. "Let''s continue in the bathroom." Xiao Tian knew that Ye Xueyin was not satisfied. That was why he intended to continue what they were doing in the bathroom. "All right." Ye Xueyin answered happily. And like that, they took a bath together. Like what Ye Qingyu had guessed, they ended up having sex in the bathroom. They even didn''t stop and continued in his room. As they were having wild sex, Xiao Tian was surprised because Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin behaved wildly as if it would be thest time they had sex. Of course, Xiao Tian knew the reason why they behaved like that. That was why they continued having sex for another two hours. As if it was a nude day, none of them wore clothes after having sex. They were even still naked when they had dinner together. --------- The following morning, Xiao Tian went straight to Shi Fei''s house after having breakfast with his mother and aunt. Since they were going to move their belongings to the new house, Xiao Tian told Shi Fei and Liu Ning not to work. That day, Xiao Tian, Ye Qingyu, Ye Xueyin, Shi Fei, and Liu Ning moved their belongings to their new house. And not only that, but they also bought a lot of furniture for their new home. "Let''s move out tomorrow." Xiao Tian spoke. Currently, they were in the family room. They just finished decorating everything, from their bedrooms to the living room. However, they didn''t change anything and only put new things. For example, they bought televisions for the family room and their bedrooms. "All right." Liu Ning and the others agreed with Xiao Tian''s idea. "Shall we have dinner outside now?" It was already 06:30 pm, so Xiao Tian was already hungry. "All right." Liu Ning and the others answer in unison. Because their bodies were full of sweat, they took a bath first before going out. At first, they wanted to eat at Xiao Tian''s restaurant but decided against it. For this reason, they had dinner at a small restaurant which had beautiful scenery. That night, they went out until 11:00 pm before finally, Xiao Tian sent Liu Ning and Shi Fei home. Because Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin used their cars, they went home first. Like yesterday, Xiao Tian had wild sex with Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin before sleeping. The next day, they finally moved out to their new house. --------- "Fei, Ning''er, you two don''t need to go to work today." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. "Same goes for you mother, aunt." Currently, they were in the family room. The reason why Xiao Tian told them not to work was that he wanted them to get closer. Now that they were living together, it was important to have a close rtionship because Xiao Tian didn''t want them to have a fightter. "All right." Shi Fei and the others answer in unison. "I want to go to my gang first." Xiao Tian spoke."After that, I will go home immediately. Let''s spend time togetherter." As Liu Ning and the others were talking in the family room, Xiao Tian traveled to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. When he arrived, he saw his underlings training martial arts. "Boss, you havee?" Mu Huo instantly walked towards Xiao Tian when he saw Xiao Tian. "Did they practice martial arts seriously?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Yes." Mu Huo answered. "It seems like all of them want to get stronger." "Good!" Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing Mu Huo''s words because, with this, he knew that his underlings would be strongerter. During the break time, Xiao Tian talked with Chun Hua and Mu Huo because he wanted to know how many new members they had recruited. Mu Huo and Chun Hua told him that they only managed to recruit 20 people; seven women and thirteen men. Because Xiao Tian was still not satisfied, he ordered them to recruit new members again. He wanted to have at least one hundred underlings in total. After that, Xiao Tian went straight home. "I''m home." Xiao Tian spoke when he was in the guest room. ''Where are they?'' Xiao Tian tried to find his mother and the others in the family room or the kitchen, but he still didn''t see them. Because he told them not to work, he was sure that they were at home. For this reason, he headed to their bedrooms, but they were also not in their rooms. ''I''m sure, they are in the backyard right now.'' Xiao Tian wasted no time and headed to the backward. When he was in the backward, he saw his mother and the others lying down on the pool lounge chairs. But what surprised him most was that they were in their bikini. Chapter 605 - Because I Know Your Personality When Xiao Tian was in front of them, he immediately spoke, "It seems like all of you are enjoying yourself." Even though he was surprised when he saw them in a bikini, he didn''t show it on his face. "Wee home, Tian." at first, Ye Xueyin wanted to run toward him and jump into his arms. However, when she remembered that Liu Ning and Shi Fei were with them, she decided against it. "Wee home." Shi Fei and the others spoke in unison. "Is today a bikini day?" Xiao Tian asked jokingly. "That''s right." Shi Fei answered instantly. "Do you like what you see?" "I love it." Xiao Tian answered without feeling shy. "Of course, you love it because you can see beautifuldies in their bikini." Liu Ning had guessed that Xiao Tian would say something like that. After Xiao Tianid down on Liu Ning''s pool lounge chair, he replied, "My Ning''er really knows what''s on my mind." "Because I know your personality. Hehe." Liu Ning instantly ced her head on his right arm when Xiao Tianid down on her pool lounge chair. Even though his mother and aunt were with them, she didn''t mind it because Xiao Tian also didn''t care about it. Liu Ning was also sure that Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin would not stop them because they were lovers. "Oh, right! Isn''t today a nude day?" Xiao Tian said jokingly again. "Why are you wearing a bikini?" "Little brother, there is no such thing as a nude day." Shi Fei answered instantly. "You said something like this because you want to see us naked, right?" "Hehe." Liu Ning and the others giggled after hearing his words. "Eh, really?" Xiao Tian pretended to be surprised. "But when I was searching something on the inte earlier, it stated that today is a nude day." "Really?" of course, Liu Ning didn''t believe his words because it was the first time she heard something like that. "Can you show it to me now?" "Well, about it¡­" because Xiao Tian was lying to them, he could not show it. "Hehe." Liu Ning and the othersughed when they knew that Xiao Tian was lying. "Tian, if you want to do it with your women, you don''t need to lie like that." Ye Xueyin spoke. "Just go to your room and have your way with them there." Even though Ye Xueyin also desired to lovey-dovey with him, but she didn''t show it on her face and behaved normally. Upon hearing his mother''s words, Xiao Tian looked at Shi Fei and Liu Ning, "Ning''er, Fei, did you hear that? Let''s go to my room and have fun there." As if Liu Ning and Shi Fei had decided the answer beforehand, they immediately spoke in unison. "I don''t want to. Hehe." Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu could not help but giggle when Shi Fei and Liu Ning refused to have sex with Xiao Tian. "Hehe." "Tian, how do you feel when your woman refuses to do it with you??" Ye Qingyu asked jokingly. "Does it hurt?" "Yes. It hurt a lot." Xiao Tian said jokingly. "Ning''er, let me kiss you so that I can forget my pain." After saying that, Xiao Tian immediately kissed Liu Ning''s cheeks. Even though his mother and aunt were with them, he didn''t care and still kissed her. "Haha." Ye Qingyu, Ye Xueyin, and Shi Feiughed after seeing his behavior. As for Liu Ning, she pinched his nose and smiled, "You always take advantage of the situation, huh?" "Hehe." Xiao Tian onlyughed. "Oh right. Do you want me to hire maids?" "You don''t need to do that." Ye Qingyu replied. "We agreed that we would take care of the house togetherter." Earlier, they discussed whether they should hire maids or not. However, because they would not be able to do lewd things with Xiao Tian whenever they wanted if they hired maids, they decided against it. Even though their house was huge, but because there were four of them, they believed that they could take care of the houseter. And if they didn''t have time to clean the houseter, they would order a cleaning service so that they didn''t need to hire anyone. "Good!" Xiao Tian agreed with their idea. Actually, he also had the same thought as them. That was why he was pleased after hearing it. After that, they spent the whole day together at home. --------- Time went by quickly and without realizing it, it was already one month since Xiao Tian bought a new house. In that one month, Chun Hua and Mu Huo managed to recruit many new members. In total, Xiao Tian now had one hundred and twenty underlings; seventy members of the Blue Ice Lotus gang, and fifty male members. Among the fifty male members, almost half of them were from small gangs that had decided to join them. Because Xiao Tian could not put them in the same group as his female underlings, he put them in a new group. The group was called ''Shadow gang.'' Not only did he get more underlings, but Xiao Tian''s Star Clothespany was also growing rapidly. The result of the business coboration with the Golden Bagpany was a great sess. Both hispany and Golden Bagpany earned big profit from it. For this reason, they decided to extend the contract. Of course, Xiao Tian''s rtionship with Yun Xin Er had gotten closer too. Even though he still didn''t have a close rtionship with her mother, but Yun Xin Er was already quite close to his family and women. His restaurant also became more famous and many well-known people ate there. Not only did his business grow rapidly, but he also didn''t have a single problem as if the goddess of luck was always with him. As for his rtionship with Lin Xing Xue, he still hadn''t epted her love but they were closer than before now. ------- ''It has been a year since I took over Xiao Tian''s body. Time sure goes by quickly.'' Currently, Xiao Tian was lying down on the pool lounge chair, alone. Because it was Sunday, Xiao Tian could rx at home. "What are you thinking?" Liu Ning''s voice rang out from his right side. Xiao Tian instantly turned his head towards her and replied, "Oh! It''s you, Ning''er. Come here and lie next to me." After sheid down on his pool lounge chair, she asked again, "Why are you here alone? Everyone is in the family room now." "I want to be alone." At this moment, Xiao Tian was telling the truth. The reason why he was in the backyard alone was that he wanted to be alone. Even though spending time with his family or women was the thing he loved the most, but there were times where he wanted to be alone. "Is that so? Should I leave now?" from his expression, Liu Ning knew that Xiao Tian was not lying to her. Although she wanted to spend time with him, but if Xiao Tian wanted to be alone, she would not disturb him. "Just stay here with me." Xiao Tian, who was on her left side, ced her head on his right arm and held her right hand with his left hand. Xiao Tian knew that Liu Ning desired to spend time with him, so he didn''t want to make her sad by telling her to leave. *Kiss¡­ Liu Ning was pleased after hearing his words and instantly kissed his right cheek. "Thank you, Tian''er." Chapter 606 - What Do You Think? Actually, Xiao Tian didn''t expect that she would kiss him. Of course, it made him happy. That was why he looked at her happily. However, Liu Ning misunderstood him. When Xiao Tian was staring at her, she thought he was asking her to kiss his lips because usually, every time she kissed him, he would ask her to kiss his lips too. Because they were alone in the backyard, Liu Ning cupped his face and kissed his lips. Her actions much surprised him. It was rare for her to kiss his lips without him asking it. Because she was the one who started it, Xiao Tian didn''t let the opportunity slip away and instantly kissed her passionately. Liu Ning, who had guessed that Xiao Tian would kiss her passionately, instantly weed the kiss. Like what Xiao Tian did, she also moved her tongue lewdly. They had a passionate kiss for about a minute before finally, they stopped. "What is this? Is this the reason why you came here? Hehe." it was a perfect time to tease her, so Xiao Tian decided to do that. Liu Ning pinched his nose and smiled before answering, "You were the one who kissed me passionately and I only weed the kiss, so who could you behave as if I was the one who started it?" "I would not do that if you didn''t kiss me first." Xiao Tian tried to defend himself. "Really?" Liu Ning then yed with her lips, licking and biting. Because Xiao Tian said something like that, she decided to seduce him by making her lips so sexy and kissable. "Tian''er, would you really not kiss me if I didn''t kiss you first?" Liu Ning was a shy person so he didn''t expect that she would do something like that. ''Damn! She is so sexy! Where did she learn that?'' Even though Liu Ning looked so sexy and made him desire to kiss her passionately again, but Xiao Tian was still able to hold back himself. However, he could not take his eyes off her. Liu Ning was surprised when Xiao Tian still didn''t do anything because usually, it was easy to make him kiss her. ''It seems like the female host is lying.'' Yesterday, Liu Ning saw a female TV channel. On the TV channel, the female host stated that it was easy to make any man desire to kiss them. All they had to do was y with their lips and look at the man in the eyes. The female host stated that it would work one hundred percent. However, when Liu Ning tried to seduce Xiao Tian with the same move earlier, the result was different. That was why she thought the female host was lying. What Liu Ning didn''t know was that she had managed to seduce Xiao Tian. If it was another man, Xiao Tian was sure that they would kiss her immediately. "Ning''er, where did you learn that?" Xiao Tian inquired. "On the female TV channel." Liu Ning gave an honest answer. "I happened to see it on TV yesterday. I tried to seduce you with the same move but failed. It seems like they are lying." "So, you only saw it once and immediately tried to copy it?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Yes." Liu Ning answered as she nodded her head. At this moment, Xiao Tian had no idea whether he should be happy or not. ''Holy moly. My Ning''er is so talented, but it seems like she didn''t know about it.'' Liu Ning only saw it once and already could copy it perfectly. The way she was licking and biting her tongue, the way she was looking at him, almost made him go crazy over her. "So, do you want to have a passionate kiss with me again?" Xiao Tian inquired. Instead of answering immediately, Liu Ning giggled. "Hehe." ''It seems like the female host is not lying.'' Because Xiao Tian asked something like that, Liu Ning suddenly thought that she had sessfully seduced him earlier. "It seemed like I managed to seduce you earlier." At this moment, Liu Ning was sure that Xiao Tian would deny it. And what she had guessed was right because Xiao Tian instantly denied shamelessly. "What are you talking about? It''s because I don''t want to make you sad. Don''t worry, as long as you don''t give up, I''m sure you''ll be good at seducing meter. Hehe." "Hehe." Liu Ning giggled after hearing his words. "So, do you want to do it or not?" Xiao Tian inquired. Instead of answering, Liu Ning asked him. "What do you think?" "You want it." After saying that, Xiao Tian instantly kissed her passionately again. As they were having a deep kiss, his smartphone suddenly rang. At first, Xiao Tian ignored it, but because his smartphone kept ringing, Xiao Tian decided to stop the kiss. ''Zhao Sheng?'' When Xiao Tian knew it was Zhao Sheng, he picked up the phone. "Hello?" "Yo, Xiao Tian. What are you doing now?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "I''m having fun with my woman now." After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed Liu Ning''s cheeks again. Liu Ning only smiled and pinched his cheeks when Xiao Tian suddenly kissed her. "Having fun?" Zhao Sheng spoke. "Are you having sex with your woman now? Or is she giving you a handjob or a blowjob now?" Zhao Sheng''s definition of having fun was different. He thought Xiao Tian was doing lewd things with his woman. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. "So, why are you calling me?" "Do you want to see an interesting show?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "An interesting show?" Xiao Tian was suddenly curious about it. "Sure. But not today. Let''s see it tomorrow." "All right. I will call you again tomorrow." Zhao Sheng spoke. "Don''t forget to take a rest. It''s bad for your health if you do it continuously. Haha." After saying that, Zhao Sheng hung up the phone. Xiao Tian instantly looked at Liu Ning and spoke, "Let''s continue what we were doing before." "All right." Liu Ning nodded her head. After that, they had a passionate kiss again. That day, Xiao Tian went on a date with Liu Ning until 10:00 pm before finally, they went home. Chapter 607 - Both Of You Are Like Husband And Wife "Thank you, Tian''er." Liu Ning spoke abruptly. "I''m so happy today." Currently, Liu Ning and Xiao Tian were in his room. Earlier, after returning home, they immediately headed to his room. At first, Liu Ning wanted to go to her room, but Xiao Tian suddenly asked her to sleep with him in his bedroom. Because she still desired to spend time with him, she instantly agreed. After decorating the bedroom, Xiao Tian''s room changed a little. Apart from a bed and cupboard, there was a huge TV in front of his bed and an air conditioner above the TV. There was a small wooden table with a nightmp on the left side of his bed. On the other side, there was a door to the bathroom. "I''m also happy." After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed her forehead. "Especially right now because I can sleep with you in my armster." Currently, Liu Ning was on his left side with her head on his left arm. Her left hand was holding his right hand as if they could not be separated from each other. "Let''s sleep now" Xiao Tian was already sleepy. That was why he wanted them to sleep immediately. "Un." Liu Ning nodded her head. ------- The following morning at 06:10 am. Knock¡­knock¡­knock¡­ "Little brother, breakfast is ready." Shi Fei''s voice rang out from the opposite side of the door. At this moment, Liu Ning and Xiao Tian were still sleeping soundly. However, because Shi Fei kept knocking on the door, Liu Ning finally woke up. Liu Ning instantly tapped Xiao Tian''s chest gently with her left hand and spoke. "Tian''er, wake up. It''s already 06:10 am now." Instead of waking up immediately, Xiao Tian pulled Liu Ning into his embrace and said, "Let me sleep for another five minutes." Liu Ning''s face broke into a smile when she saw his behavior. At this moment, she wavered whether she should let him sleep for another five minutes or not. *Click¡­ Because Xiao Tian didn''t answer, Shi Fei opened the door. "Little brother, wake u-"Shi Fei stopped her words halfway when she saw Liu Ning in Xiao Tian''s embrace. Earlier, Shi Fei also went to Liu Ning''s bedroom, but she was not in her room. Shi Fei thought Liu Ning was in the backyard or veranda. She just didn''t expect that she would see Liu Ning in Xiao Tian''s room. "Ning, did you sleep in his roomst night?" Last night, Shi Fei, Ye Qingyu, and Ye Xueyin slept early, so they didn''t know when Xiao Tian and Liu Ning arrived home. "Yes." Liu Ning gave an honest answer. "Tian''er told me to sleep with him in his roomst night." "I see." Shi Fei was not jealous because Liu Ning was also Xiao Tian''s woman. "Little brother, your mother and aunt are waiting in the dining room. Let''s go to the dining room and have breakfast together." Even though Xiao Tian still wanted to go back to sleep, he immediately opened his eyes because he didn''t want to make his mother and aunt wait. "Alright." "I will wait there." Shi Fei said before heading to the dining room. Xiao Tian instantly kissed Liu Ning''s forehead and smiled softly. "Good morning, my beautiful woman." Liu Ning''s face blossomed into a smile after hearing his words. "Good morning, my handsome man." After that, Xiao Tian got out of bed. At first, he wanted to tell her to go to the dining room immediately. However, he suddenly found an excellent idea. With this idea in mind, Xiao Tian carried her in princess style. "Kya¡­" Liu Ning was surprised when Xiao Tian suddenly carried her in princess style. "Tian''er, do you want to carry me to the dining room?" "Yes." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Let''s head to the dining room now." "Un." even though Liu Ning would be embarrassed when his mother and aunt saw themter, but she didn''t tell him to put her down because being carried by him in the morning made her happy. It was as if they were on their honeymoon vacation. That was why her smile never left her face. When they reached the dining room, Shi Fei, who saw them, immediately spoke, "So sweet!" Ye Qingyu, Ye Xueyin, and Shi Fei didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would carry Liu Ning to the dining room. "After seeing you two like this, it seems like both of you are already like husband and wife." Ye Qingyu spoke before turning her head towards her big sister. "Isn''t that right, big sis?" "Yes." Ye Xueyin answered as she nodded her head. "Of course, because I''m going to marry her in the future." Xiao Tian really wanted to live with Liu Ning, so he intended to marry her in the future. "Ning''er, you will ept my proposal right?" "Yes." Liu Ning''s face broke into a smile after hearing his words. Even though she didn''t know what would happen to them in the future, but hearing his words already made her thrilled. At this moment, she suddenly wanted him to propose to her immediately. However, when she remembered that Xiao Tian was still neen years old, she knew that it was impossible. "Little brother, what about me?" Shi Fei inquired. "I will marry you too." Shi Fei was the woman he loved the most, so of course, he would marry her too. Even though Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin smiled happily, but they were a little jealous. ''What about me?'' That was a question they also wanted to ask him. However, because their rtionship was taboo, they could not ask that and only smiled. They just hoped that Liu Ning and Shi Fei would ept their rtionship in the future. After that, they had breakfast together. Because Xiao Tian promised to hang out with Zhao Sheng, he immediately called Zhao Sheng. They agreed to meet at Wuzho town, one of the towns in the Wanhui district. After Xiao Tian arrived at Wuzho town, he immediately entered the Tea shop. To his surprise, when Xiao Tian stepped into the shop, he saw Zhao Sheng and Dandan. Earlier, Xiao Tian thought Zhao Sheng woulde alone. He didn''t expect that Zhao Sheng would bring Dandan along with him. "Xiao Tian, here." Zhao Sheng spoke as he waved his right hand. After Xiao Tian sat on the chair, Dandan greeted Xiao Tian. "Hello, Xiao Tian." "You are Dandan, right?" Xiao Tian said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here." "Yes. I''m Dandan. Young master Zhao invited me earlier." Dandan replied. Xiao Tian then looked at Zhao Sheng and asked curiously, "So, what kind of interesting show are you talking about?" Xiao Tian still didn''t know what kind of interesting show Zhao Sheng was talking about because Zhao Sheng still didn''t want to tell him about it. "You will knowter." like before, Zhao Sheng still didn''t want to tell Xiao Tian about it. "After drinking tea, I will take you to that ce." "Sure." Xiao Tian replied. They talked in the Tea shop for about forty minutes before finally, they left. "The ce we are going to visit is located on Jishi street." Zhao Sheng spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Wuzho town is separated into ten streets and Jishi street is one of the streets." After driving for about ten minutes, they finally reached their destination. ''Are we going to drink coffee now?'' Because they stopped in front of the coffee shop, Xiao Tian thought they would drink a coffee. When Zhao Sheng saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, he knew what Xiao Tian had in mind. "We are not going to drink coffee now. Follow me." Zhao Sheng then walked into a small alley right beside the coffee shop. After walking for about thirty seconds, they finally reached their destination. ''So, there is a secret ce here.'' When Xiao Tian saw two people guarding a door, he knew that there was a secret ce. This made Xiao Tian excited and curious at the same time. When the guards saw Zhao Sheng, they spoke in unison. "Good morning, young master Zhao." "Good morning." Zhao Sheng replied as he smiled. "They are with me." Upon hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, the guards immediately made way for them to enter the room. "I hope you will have funter." The Zhao family is indeed amazing. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Actually, Xiao Tian didn''t expect that the guards would treat Zhao Sheng like that. However, when he remembered that the Zhao family was a well-known family in the whole of China, he thought it was normal. "If you don''te with me, they''ll ask you to pay an entrance fee." Zhao Sheng spoke. "I see." Xiao Tian was not surprised after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. As soon as they stepped into the room, they saw a stair leading to the basement. After that, they saw another door. "The interesting show is on the opposite side of this door." After saying that, Zhao Sheng opened the door. "Wooo" "Kick his head!" "Don''t use your fists, use your elbow." "Beat him!" The sound of many people shouting echoed in the vast room. ''So this is an interesting show he is talking about.'' In front of him, Xiao Tian saw two people fighting in the ring. The ring was circr and quite huge. Next to the people who were fighting, a middle-aged man wearing white clothes was paying attention to the match closely. From his appearance, anyone could tell that he was a referee. As soon as Zhao Sheng and the others stepped into the arena, a voice rang out. "Oh! Isn''t this young master Zhao?" Chapter 608 - Ren Aoxu Zhao Sheng and the others instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. When Zhao Sheng saw the person who spoke to him, he immediately said, "Elder Xie Shang, I didn''t expect to meet you here." "Where is your grandfather?" Xie Shang was Zhao Chen''s friend. They had known each other for more than twenty years. Not only were they the same age, but both of them were also experts in martial arts. It could be said that Xie Shang and Zhao Chen were rivals. "My grandfather is at home. I came here with my friends." When Zhao Sheng saw a youngdy about eighteen-year-old standing next to Xie Shang, he immediately smiled, "Xie Ehuang, it has been a while. How have you been?" "I''ve been doing good." Xie Ehuang replied. "It''s rare for you toe here without your grandfather." The corner of Zhao Sheng''s lips twitched after hearing her words. From her words, it sounded like he was always with his grandfather. When Xie Shang saw Xiao Tian, he was curious who Xiao Tian was, "And he is¡­" Xiao Tian instantly introduced himself, "Hello, elder Xie. I''m Xiao Tian." At this moment, Xiao Tian realized that not everyone knew him. ''It seems like I have to work harder so that everyone in the whole of China know meter.'' With this in mind, Xiao Tian decided that he would work harder until one day, he didn''t need to introduce himself anymore. Without giving a warning, Xie Shang grabbed Xiao Tian''s shoulders and arms. "Oh! You have good body. It seems like you are also a martial artist." "I only know a little martial art." Xie Shang''s actions much surprised him. Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Xie Shang would do something like that. ''I almost attacked him earlier.'' At this moment, Xiao Tian realized that the old man in front of him was a martial arts expert. Even though he was already sixty-years old, but Xiao Tian could still see that his body was still in good condition. At the same point in time, one of the waitresses marched towards them. "Young master Zhao, elder Xie, let me take you to your room." "All right." Zhao Sheng replied. Because they were heading to the VIP room, they went to the second floor. After they reached the second floor, Xiao Tian saw a lot of rooms about 4X4 meters. Inside the room, there was a red couch with a small wooden table in front of it. After they sat on the sofa, the waitress didn''t leave the room and stood on their right side. Previously, Zhao Sheng and Xie Shang wanted to take a different room but decided against it because, in their view, the more, the merrier. Because there was nothing in front of them, they could see the match clearly. "Oh! I didn''t expect to see him here." A young man, who wore a mask, spoke abruptly when he saw Xiao Tian. The young man was also in the VIP room, or more precisely, his room was right in front of Xiao Tian''s room. The middle-aged man, who was standing beside the young man, immediately spoke, "Young master, should we get someone to beat him upter?" The middle-aged man was the person who gave the video of Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er kissing passionately to Hong Jun. It could be said that they were involved in all the troubles that befell Xiao Tian or his family. However, because they had never caused trouble to Xiao Tian directly, Xiao Tian didn''t know about them. "Let him have fun first." The young man clenched his right, and his lips curled into a grin. "After that, we will give him a trouble againter." "Understood." The middle-aged man, who was about fifty-five years old, responded politely. In the ring, the match was already over with a young man about twenty-four years old lying on the floor. His face was full of bruises, and blood was dripping down from his head. Even though he was still conscious, but he could no longer move his body. "Huuuuaaaaa." The bald young man about twenty-six years old, shouted. After defeating his opponent, he made a pose as if he was invincible. The medics rushed into the ring to take the young man out of the ring and treat his wounds. "The winner of the match is Tiger!" the referee spoke. "Is there anyone who wants to challenge him again? Anyone who can defeat him will get 100,000 Yuan." "Me!" a young man about eighteen years old, spoke. Everyone instantly turned their head towards the young man. When they saw the person who just spoke, they began tough one by one. "Hahaha." "Kid, you want to challenge Tiger? Are you still sleeping now?" "Kid, this is not a yground. What are you doing here anyway?" "That''s right. Go home and y with people your age." "Haha." "Do you think you can beat Tiger with you small body?" They didn''t expect that a young man would dare to challenge Tiger. Even though Tiger was not the strongest, but he was skilled in martial arts. Although everyone wasughing and making fun of him, the young man ignored them and walked towards the ring. On his right hand, there was a white sword with beautiful craft on its scabbard. From its appearance, anyone could tell that it was no ordinary sword. Like everyone, Xiao Tian was also startled when the young man wanted to challenge Tiger. "Interesting." "Hahaha." Zhao Shengughed. "I told you this ce is very interesting." "I''m amazed by his braveness." Xie Shang spoke abruptly. "A martial artist should behave like him. If they were afraid of anyone, they would never get stronger." Xie Ehuang only stared at the young man without saying anything. After the young man entered the ring, the referee asked, "What is your name, young man?" "Ren Aoxu." Ren Aoxu replied. "Are you sure you want to challenge Tiger?" the referee inquired. "Yes." From his eyes, anyone could tell that Ren Aoxu was not joking around. When the referee noticed that Ren Aoxu was holding a real sword, he immediately spoke, "Because this is not a death match, you are not allowed to use a real sword. Please give me your sword, I will return it to youter." "How can I fight him if I don''t have a sword?" Ren Aoxu was a sword martial artist, so he needed a sword to fight. Upon hearing his words, the audience began to speak again. "Haha. He even didn''t know the rules." "This kid is sure interesting. He didn''t know the rules but still dares to challenge Tiger." "I bet he will loseter." "I''m sure about it." "Look at his body! He is so small. I''m sure Tiger only need one punch to defeat him." "I think so too." Several audiences were sure that Tiger would defeat Ren Aoxu easilyter. "We''ll give you a wooden sword in exchange." The referee answered. "You don''t need to worry about the quality of the wooden sword. It''s a very good wooden sword and is made of very hard wood. How is it? Do you still want to challenge him?" After thinking for several seconds, Ren Aoxu agreed. "All right." The referee immediately took Ren Aoxu''s sword and gave him a wooden sword. At this moment, Tiger spoke abruptly. "Kid, I will crush youter." However, Ren Aoxu ignored him. The referee then looked at Ren Aoxu and Tiger before speaking, "This match is a freestyle match. You can use hands or feet to attack your opponent. However, because this is not a death match, when I say stop, you have to stop. Do you understand?" "I understand." Ren Aoxu replied as he nodded his head. As for Tiger, he didn''t answer and only nodded his head. At the same time, Xiao Tian''s eyes were focused on Ren Aoxu. ''I want to know how skilled he is in martial arts and why did he want to challenge Tiger?'' Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t underestimate Ren Aoxu''s skills in martial arts. "Xiao Tian, in your view, how high is the possibility of him winning the match?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "I can''t answer it before seeing how he fights." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "But it seems like he is skilled in martial arts." "I think so too." Zhao Sheng replied. "Are you ready?" the referee said as he looked at Tiger and Ren Aoxu. After they were ready, he continued his words, "Fight!" Chapter 609 - Ren Aoxu Versus Tiger Tiger didn''t attack Ren Aoxu immediately. "Come here kid. I will let you attack me first. I don''t want everyone to think I''m bullying a kidter." "Haha." "Kid, he is kind enough. Attack him!" "It seems like Tiger didn''t put him in his eyes." "Of course, because he is not his opponent." "How could he is his opponent? He is still a kid, you know." several audiences began to underestimate Ren Aoxu again. In their eyes, Ren Aoxu was not as skilled as Tiger in martial arts. At first, Ren Aoxu could hold back his anger, but because the audience and Tiger kept underestimating him, he started to lose his temper. For this reason, he dashed towards Tiger and attacked Tiger with his wooden sword. Even though the wooden sword was strong, Tiger didn''t avoid the attack and only blocked it because it was not a real sword. Tiger was confident in his body strength. As long as he could block the fatal areas, he would be fine. And like what he had guessed, even though Ren Aoxu''s attacks were quite fast, but because he could avoid the fatal areas, Tiger was fine. "Your attacks are nod bad. But it''s still not enough to defeat me." "It seems like Tiger has the upper hand." Xiao Tian spoke, "If this continue, Ren Aoxu will lose for sure." "You are right." Zhao Sheng replied. "His attacks have no effect on Tiger." "But that kid''s attacks are quite fast." Xie Shang said. "It''s a pity that his attacks didn''t have enough power to defeat Tiger." "He have to attack Tiger''s fatal areas if he wants to win against Tiger." Xie Ehuang spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "But Tiger is an experienced fighter so it will be difficult to attack his fatal areas." Zhao Sheng then turned his head towards Dandan and inquired, "If you fight against Tiger, do you think you can win?" "I don''t know because he is skilled in martial arts." Dandan really didn''t know whether he could win against Tiger or not. Even though he was the best disciple of the younger generation in the Zhao family''s martial school, but Tiger was a master of martial arts. "In your view, how high is the percentage you will win against him?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "Fifty percent." Dandan gave an honest answer. "I have let you attack me several times earlier." Tiger spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Now it''s my turn to attack you, kid." After saying that, Tiger began to attack Ren Aoxu. He threw out his kick and fist towards Ren Aoxu. Even though Ren Aoxu could block his attacks, but he didn''t have the chance to counterattack. At this moment, Ren Aoxu was still trying to find a way to counterattack. ''It will be dangerous if this situation continues.'' Ren Aoxu knew that he could lose the fight if he couldn''t counterattack. However, Tiger didn''t give him time to do that. He tried to put some distance between them, but Tiger immediately closed the distance as if Tiger knew what he would doter. Even though Tiger''s attacks were not fast, but because he continued attacking him, Ren Aoxu finally failed to block Tiger''s attacks. *Aukkk¡­ Due to how strong Tiger''s attacks were, Ren Aoxu was forced to take three steps back after being hit in the face by Tiger. ''His punch is so heavy. It would be bad if I got hit often.'' Ren Aoxu felt his face hurt a lot after being hit by Tiger. Even blood dripped down from the corner of his lips. "Beat him, Tiger!" "Attack him with your elbow!" "Kid, how is it?" "Kid, does it hurt?" Several audiences began to shout again when Tiger managed to hit Ren Aoxu''s face. However, Ren Aoxu realized that Tiger didn''t attack him again and only looked at him with a smirk on his face. ''This is a good chance to attack him!'' With this idea in mind, Ren Aoxu''s eyes were locked on Tiger, and he was ready to attack him. "Oh! Interesting!" Xie Shang could tell that the aura around Ren Aoxu had changed. "It seems like he still has a trump card!" Xie Ehuang, Zhao Sheng, and Dandan looked at Ren Aoxu intently. They wanted to know what Ren Aoxu wanted to do. As for Xiao Tian, his eyes widened in surprise when he saw Ren Aoxu. ''Don''t tell me¡­'' Ren Aoxu''s pose and how he wielded his wooden sword before attacking were the same as him when he wanted to use his secret technique. This made Xiao Tian pay close attention to Ren Aoxu. At this moment, Ren Aoxu was ready to attack Tiger. ''Moon style sword of drawing techniques- first ceremony¡­Mountain Splitter.'' Ren Aoxu moved zig-zag four times before finally changing it into an ''X'' pattern. He used the first secret technique of Moon Sword Martial Arts to attack Tiger. "Xiao Tian, these movements are¡­" when Xiao Tian fought Dandan, he also used the same technique. That was why Zhao Sheng looked at Xiao Tian instantly. Like Zhao Sheng, Dandan was also staring at Xiao Tian. ''They are from the same martial arts school?!'' A few days ago, Xiao Tian used the same technique to defeat him. Since then, he had been practicing martial arts harder than before because he wanted to be much stronger. "Moon Sword Martial Arts?!" Xiao Tian muttered. At this moment, Xiao Tian was thrilled because finally, he found someone from the same martial arts school as him. ''I will meet himter.'' Xiao Tian didn''t want to practice martial arts alone anymore, so he would meet Ren Aoxuter. "Oh! So he is learning ancient martial arts. I didn''t expect this." Like Zhao Chen, Xie Shang also knew Moon Sword Martial Arts. That was why he was a little surprised. "Is this the reason why he dared to challenge Tiger?" Xie Ehuang spoke abruptly. "But it''s a pity that he is using a wooden sword now." Tiger, who was being attacked by Ren Aoxu, could only defend himself. ''What kind of technique is this?'' Due to how fast Ren Aoxu''s attacks were, Tiger was unable to block all of his attacks. That was why he only focused on protecting his fatal areas. After using his secret technique, Ren Aoxu was standing behind Tiger, back to back. "Impossible!" He thought he could defeat Tiger with his secret technique, but he was wrong because Tiger was still standing. Chapter 610 - Ren Aoxu, You Should Give Up! "Oh! He failed to defeat Tiger." Zhao Sheng thought Ren Aoxu would be able to defeat Tiger, but he was wrong. The expression of deep shock emerged on Dandan''s face. ''He is still standing?!'' Dandan thought Ren Aoxu would be able to defeat Tiger with his secret technique because he believed that he was as strong as Tiger. ''Does that mean Tiger is stronger than me?! I need to get stronger fast.'' With this in mind, Dandan decided that he would practice martial arts even harder because he realized that he was still weak. Like Dandan, Xiao Tian was also startled when Tiger was still standing. ''From how Tiger blocked his attacks earlier, I think he needs to use the second secret technique to defeat Tiger.'' At this moment, Xiao Tian believed that Tiger was as strong as Jin Yimu, the leader of the Hawk gang. He also failed to defeat Jin Yimu with the first secret technique in the past, but when he used the second secret technique, he could beat Jin Yimu. "If that child used a real sword, I believed Tiger would have been heavily wounded by now." Xie Shang said, "It''s a pity that he is using a wooden sword." "Because it''s one of the rules." Xie Ehuang agreed with her grandfather''s words. Even though it was still not enough to defeat Tiger instantly, but at least Tiger would have been heavily injured if Ren Aoxu used a real sword. "Your attacks are good!" Tiger said as he looked at Ren Aoxu. "But it''s still not enough to defeat me." After saying that, Tiger began to attack Ren Aoxu again. Like before, as soon as Tiger attacked him, Ren Aoxu could only defend himself. ''It seems like I have to use the second secret technique to defeat him, but..'' Ren Aoxu still hadn''t mastered the second secret technique, so he wavered whether he should try to use it or not. He had been trying to master the second secret technique for more than three weeks but to no avail. If he used it, there was a possibility that Tiger could break the rhythm of his movements and counterattack. "Xiao Tian, Moon Sword Martial Arts has eight secret moves, right?" Zhao Sheng whispered. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Because he can''t defeat Tiger with the first secret technique, why don''t he immediately use the second secret move?" Zhao Sheng knew that Ren Aoxu used the first secret technique earlier because it was the same technique that Xiao Tian used to defeat Dandan. At this moment, Zhao Sheng wanted to know why Ren Aoxu didn''t use the other secret techniques. Earlier, Ren Aoxu had the opportunity to do that once, but instead of using his secret technique, he only attacked Tiger with a normal attack. "It seems like he still hasn''t mastered the other secret techniques." Xie Shang could see the hesitation in Ren Aoxu''s eyes when Ren Aoxu had the chance to use another secret technique earlier. "Mastering secret techniques is not an easy thing." Xie Ehuang said, "He is still eighteen-years-old, so even though he has only mastered one secret technique, it can be said that he is quite talented in martial arts." "You are right." Xiao Tian agreed with Xie Ehuang''s words. The reason why Xiao Tian could master the first and second secret techniques in such a short amount of time was that he had mastered it in his previous life, so it was easier for him to do that. Because they were focused on the match between Tiger and Ren Aoxu, Zhao Sheng and Dandan forgot to ask whether Xiao Tian knew Ren Aoxu or not. All they knew was that Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu learned the same martial arts. Like before, Tiger attacked Ren Aoxu continuously. It had been more than ten minutes since they fought, so Tiger wanted to finish the match as soon as possible. Even though he was not the strongest fighter, but he would still lose face if he took a long time to beat a kid. That was why he didn''t give Ren Aoxu time to counter-attack. At this moment, Ren Aoxu began to regret that he didn''t use the secret technique again when he had the chance. ''This is bad!'' As he was defending himself, Ren Aoxu was thinking of a way to counter-attack because he wanted to use the secret technique again. However, to do that, he had to put some distance between them. And because Tiger kept attacking him, it wasn''t easy to do that. After thinking for several seconds, he finally found a way of how to put some distance between them. ''I hope this will work.'' With this idea in mind, Ren Aoxu let himself be kicked in his chest and threw himself back so that he could put some distance between them. ''Good, it worked! Even though I don''t know what will happenter, but I have to do this. Otherwise, I won''t be able to defeat himter.'' Ren Aoxu began to focus because he wanted to use the second secret move. "Oh! He wants to use a secret technique again!" from Ren Aoxu''s fighting pose, Zhao Sheng knew that Ren Aoxu intended to use a secret technique again. "Now I wonder, will he use the same secret technique or the other secret technique?" "It''s not a good idea to use the same technique because he failed to beat Tiger with the first secret move earlier." Xiao Tian said. "I think he will use the second secret technique because that technique is enough to defeat Tiger." "Second secret technique, huh?" Zhao Sheng was really curious about the second secret technique of the Moon Sword Martial Arts. When Tiger realized that Ren Aoxu wanted to use a secret technique, he dashed towards Ren Aoxu and threw out his fist. Earlier, he was in a position of danger when Ren Aoxu attacked him with a secret move. Luckily he could protect his fatal areas. Otherwise, it would be fatal for him. That was why Tiger would not let Ren Aoxu use the secret technique again. However, when Tiger realized that he was already toote to attack Ren Aoxu, he changed his strategy from attacking to defending. To his surprise, Ren Aoxu''s attacks were not as dangerous as before. His movements were in a mess, and his attacks were also easy to read. For this reason, Tiger could break the rhythm of Ren Aoxu''s movements easily. "Haha. Your technique is so bad! I was worried for nothing earlier." after breaking the rhythm of Ren Aoxu''s attacks, Tiger began to attack him. "So the reason for his hesitate earlier is that he still hasn''t mastered the other secret techniques." Xie Shang finally understood why Ren Aoxu hesitated to use the other secret techniques earlier. "Why is he using a technique he hasn''t mastered yet?" Xie Ehuang inquired. "It seems like he has no other choice." Xiao Tian replied. "But still, he made a huge mistake by using the secret technique that he hasn''t mastered because it''s easy for his opponent to break the rhythm of his attacks." At this moment, Tiger managed to hit Ren Aoxu several times. There were many bruises on his face, and blood dripped down from the corner of his lips again. However, Ren Aoxu still didn''t give up and kept fighting Tiger. Xiao Tian, who could not bear to see that, rose to his feet and shouted, "Ren Aoxu, you should give up! By now, you should know that you are not his opponent." *Silent¡­ Xiao Tian''s words turned the entire area into a dead silence. No one expected that Xiao Tian would be shouting something like that. Like the audiences, Zhao Sheng and the others instantly turned their heads towards Xiao Tian. Even though Zhao Sheng and Dandan knew why Xiao Tian said something like that, but Xie Shang and Xie Ehuang had no idea about it. At this moment, Tiger stopped attacking Ren Aoxu and spoke, "He is right. It would be best if you gave up because you are not my opponent. I don''t want everyone to think that I''m bullying a kid today." "Kid, just give up!" "Yes. Hurry up and give up!" "You will only hurt yourself if you keep fighting Tiger." "Yes. Look at your face now! There are already many bruises on your face. You''d better take that person''s advice and give up." "You are still young. You don''t want something bad to happen to your body, right?" "I admit that I underestimated your abilities before. You are skilled enough for your age, but Tiger is not your opponent." "Yes. I admit my mistake too. You cane back here again when you are already an adult." "Don''t make choices that you will regret in the future." Even though some of the audiences still underestimated Ren Aoxu, but several of them also began to admire him. For his age, it could be said that Ren Aoxu was already an expert. The reason why Tiger was stronger than him was that Tiger practiced martial art longer than him. If they were at the same age, they didn''t know who would win the fight. That was why they told Ren Aoxu to give up because there was no point in continuing the fight. Ren Aoxu gritted his teeth. "Shut up!" The reason why Ren Aoxu wanted to win the fight was that he needed the prize money. That was why he didn''t want to give up. Whatever happened, he had to return home with money in his hands. Actually, Ren Aoxu also didn''t want toe to that ce, but he had no other choice. "And who are you? I don''t know you, so why are you asking me to give up when we don''t know each other?" "You want to know why I''m telling you to give up?" Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "The answer is simple. It''s because I''m your senior martial brother. We are from the same martial arts school." Chapter 611 - Xiao Tian Versus Tiger Once again, Xiao Tian''s words dropped the entire area into a dead silence. Not only the audiences but Xie Shang and Xie Ehuang were also startled. Moon Sword Martial Art was an ancient martial art and had been disappeared five years ago. Since then, there was no news about Moon Sword Martial Art school anymore. Earlier, they were already shocked when they found out that Ren Aoxu was a disciple of the Moon Sword Martial arts school. They thought they would never see a martial artist from the Moon Sword Martial Arts school again, but they were wrong. Not only did they run into one Moon Sword Martial Arts school disciple, they even met two of their disciples. However, Xie Shang and Xie Ehuang still didn''t believe Xiao Tian''s words one hundred percent. In order to make sure that Xiao Tian was not lying, Xie Shang looked at Zhao Sheng and asked, "Young master Zhao, is he really a disciple of Moon Sword Martial Arts school?" "Yes." Zhao Sheng replied before pointing his index finger towards Dandan. "When Xiao Tian came to my house, he defeated Dandan using the secret technique of Moon Sword Martial Arts school." "Really?" Xie Ehuang said in surprise, "So, does your grandfather know about it?" "Not only my grandfather, but my father, mother, and big brother also know it." Zhao Sheng gave an honest answer. "What did they say when they knew that he is a disciple of Moon Sword Martial Arts school?" Xie Shang inquired. "They asked him many things, such as what was the name of his martial arts master, what happened to Moon Sword Martial Arts school, and many other things." Zhao Sheng gave an honest answer. "And he is also as talented as me in martial arts. Hehe. Even father asked him to learn our martial arts too." "I see." Xie Shang was not surprised after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. When he grabbed Xiao Tian''s shoulders and arms before, he knew that Xiao Tian had a good body, the body of a martial artist. The expression of deep shock emerged on Ren Aoxu''s face. He found it hard to believe what he was hearing. That was why he didn''t believe Xiao Tian''s words easily. "Bullshit! My master told me that I''m thest disciple of Moon Sword Martial Arts school. How dare you lie to me?" "That was what my master martial arts told me too. Do you know what happened to our martial arts school?" of course, Xiao Tian was lying because, in his current world, he didn''t have a martial arts master. Even though Ren Aoxu didn''t know in detail what had happened to the Moon Sword Martial Arts school, but he knew that there was a group of martial artists who came and destroyed the Moon Sword Martial Arts school five years ago. ''Don''t tell me, master is not the only one who survived in that disaster?!'' However, Ren Aoxu wanted to make sure that Xiao Tian was not lying to him. "Prove it to me!" "How do you want me to prove it to you?" Xiao Tian inquired. Ren Aoxu pointed his index finger towards Tiger and spoke, "Defeat him! Defeat him using the secret technique of Moon Sword Martial Arts school." "Sure." Xiao Tian was sure that Moon Sword Martial Arts school''s second secret technique was enough to defeat Tiger. Xiao Tian''s words much surprised Zhao Sheng. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would agree to fight Tiger. "Xiao Tian, are you sure you want to fight Tiger?" "Of course." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "I can''t let everyone bully my junior martial brother, can I?" After saying that, Xiao Tian walked out of the VIP room and headed to the ring. Dandan, Xie Shang, and Xie Ehuang only stared at Xiao Tian without saying anything. "Wait for me, Xiao Tian." Xiao Tian was his best friend, so Zhao Sheng didn''t want anything bad to happen to him. That was why he instantly followed Xiao Tian so he could save Xiao Tian if his life were in dangerter. After Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng reached the first floor, several audiences began to speak. "Who is he?" "I don''t know. I have never seen him before." "Is he really going to challenge Tiger now?" "It seems so." "But look at this body! It looks like he doesn''t have any muscles in his body." "It seems like he is not a martial artist either." "But how could he befriend with the young master of the Zhao family?" "I also want to know about it." One by one, the audiences began to express their curiosity. They wanted to know how Xiao Tian could befriend Zhao Sheng. After Xiao Tian entered the ring, he stretched out his right hand and said, "Give me your wooden sword." The referee instantly spoke, "You are not allowed to be here. The match is still not over." After taking the wooden sword, Xiao Tian looked at Tiger and spoke, "You don''t mind changing your opponent, right? After all, he is not your opponent." "Sure. You can rece him. After all, there is no different between you and him." From Xiao Tian''s body, Tiger was sure that he could also defeat Xiao Tianter. "You can watch the fight outside the ring." after saying that to Ren Aoxu, Xiao Tian returned his attention to Tiger. "Do you want to take a break first?" "No need." Tiger was sure that he still had enough stamina to defeat Xiao Tian. That was why he thought he didn''t need to take a rest. "Are you sure?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I don''t want everyone to think that I take advantage of your weak conditionter. After all, you had been fighting him for more than ten minutes earlier. I, Xiao Tian, have always fought fairly and squarely." If his underlings heard his words, they would immediately say ''bullshit'' because Xiao Tian would do anything to achieve whatever his goals. "You don''t need to worry about it." Tiger was unhappy after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "Referee, let''s start the match." "Alright." After saying that, the referee looked at Ren Aoxu. "Please get out of the ring now." Ren Aoxu did what he was told and looked at Xiao Tian from outside the ring. Zhao Sheng tapped Ren Aoxu''s shoulders and smiled, "Don''t worry. You will know how skilled your senior martial brother is." "Ready.." the referee looked at Tiger before staring at Xiao Tian "Fight!" Because Xiao Tian imed that he was from the same martial arts school as Ren Aoxu, Tiger didn''t underestimate him and instantly attacked Xiao Tian. However, when Tiger was in front of Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian, with a calm expression, threw out his kick towards Tiger''s mid-torso. Tiger, who saw it, instantly changed into a defensive pose. Because he knew that Xiao Tian wanted to kick his mid-torso, he immediately ced his hands in front of his chest, making his arms into an ''X'' pose. At this moment, Tiger was sure that he had managed to block Xiao Tian''s kick, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because Xiao Tian suddenly changed his kick pattern from his mid-torso to his chin. Due to how fast Xiao Tian''s kick was, Tiger was unable to block or avoid it. And as a result, he was sent flying one meter back before falling to the ground. "Oh! He is not bad!" Xie Shang was surprised when Xiao Tian could change his attack pattern easily. "It was a good kick!" Xie Ehuang added. When Zhao Sheng saw Tiger lying on the ground, he immediately. "See! Your senior martial brother is good at fighting. I''m sure Xiao Tian can defeat Tiger easily because he is as talented as me. Haha." At this moment, Ren Aoxu only looked at Zhao Sheng without saying a word. Even though it was his first time meeting Zhao Sheng, he knew that Zhao Sheng was talented in martial arts. Even the Zhao family dered that Zhao Sheng was the most talented person in the Zhao family. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to waste time, he instantly used the second secret technique. ''Moon style sword of drawing technique- second ceremony¡­Earth Breaker.'' As soon as Tiger rose to his feet, Xiao Tian immediately attacked Tiger with the second secret technique. Xiao Tian moved zig-zag five times before finally he changed his movements to an ''X'' pattern and finished it with an ''O'' pattern. Unlike Ren Aoxu''s movements earlier, Xiao Tian''s moves were different. Xiao Tian''s attacks were fast, strong, and in rhythm. All of Tiger''s fatal body parts were hit by Xiao Tian''s attacks. Head, chest, legs, arms were all hit by Xiao Tian''s attacks. Ren Aoxu, who saw it, forgot to blink. ''This is the perfect version of the second secret technique! So, he didn''t lie when he said that we are from the same martial arts school.'' At this moment, Ren Aoxu finally believed Xiao Tian''s words. After he finished using the second secret technique, Xiao Tian was standing behind Tiger, back to back. *Fall¡­ Because Xiao Tian hit all the fatal areas of his body, Tiger instantly fell to the ground. *Silent¡­ Like before, Xiao Tian''s actions dropped the entire area into a dead silence. All the audiences didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would defeat Tiger so quickly. Previously, they believed that Tiger would win the fight, but they were wrong. They were utterly wrong because the one who won the fight was not Tiger, but Xiao Tian. Not only that, Xiao Tian even could defeat Tiger so easily and quickly. "Oh! It seems like he is talented in martial arts too." Like the audiences, Xie Shang also didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would defeat Tiger so quickly. "It looks like the Moon Sword Martial Arts school will rise again in the future." Xiao Tian then looked at Ren Aoxu and spoke, "This is what happens to him if you attack him with the perfect version of the secret technique earlier." Chapter 612 - Going To Ren Aoxus House Currently, Tiger was still lying down on the ground. Even though he was still conscious, but he could no longer move his body. At this moment, he suddenly felt grateful that Xiao Tian was only using a wooden sword because if Xiao Tian used a real sword, he would have been dead by now. Because Tiger could no longer continue the fight, the referee immediately spoke, "The winner of this match is Xiao Tian." "I could not believe it." "Me too." "Am I dreaming right now?" "Dude, you are not dreaming." All the audiences found it hard to believe what they were seeing. Even though Tiger was not the strongest fighter, but he was still skilled in martial arts. Trouncing Tiger meant that Xiao Tian was at least a master of martial arts. "Do you believe my words now?" Xiao Tian asked as he looked at Ren Aoxu. "Yes." Ren Aoxu replied instantly. "Thank you, senior martial brother." Because the fight was over, Xiao Tian instantly got out of the ring. "Let''s go back to the VIP room." after saying that to Zhao Sheng, Xiao Tian looked at Ren Aoxu, "Follow us! There is something I want to ask you." "All right." Ren Aoxu also wanted to ask him many things. That was why he agreed. Ren Aoxu instantly took his sword back before following Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. After Xiao Tian and the others returned to the VIP room, Xie Shang immediately spoke, "Xiao Tian, it was a good fight." "Thank you." Xiao Tian replied before sitting on the couch. After sitting on the sofa, Ren Aoxu asked, "Senior martial brother, do you know any other disciples from our martial arts school?" "No. Like you, I also thought I was thest disciple of our martial arts school." Because Xiao Tian could not tell the truth, he decided to lie. "I see." Previously, Ren Aoxu hoped that Xiao Tian would say that he knew other Moon Sword Martial Arts school disciples. But because Xiao Tian didn''t know either, Ren Aoxu was a little sad. "Why did youe here? And why did you decide to fight Tiger earlier?" Xiao Tian asked two questions at once. "Because I need money." Ren Aoxu gave an honest answer. "Need money?" actually, Xiao Tian had guessed about it. "For what?" Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Ren Aoxu instantly wore a sad face. "To bury my master. He has passed away a week ago, but because I have no money, I still can''t bury him." "Your master has passed away?" Ren Aoxu''s words much surprised Xiao Tian. He didn''t expect that Ren Aoxu''s martial art master had passed away. Zhao Sheng and the others were also startled. Even though Moon Sword Martial Arts school produced two talented disciples, but their fate was so cruel. "Yes." Ren Aoxu answered as he nodded. "What about your master?" "My master also has passed away." Xiao Tian lied again. Xie Shang and Xie Ehuang could only sigh after hearing their words. ''The fate of their martial arts school is so cruel.'' Xie Shang and Xie Ehuang said in their minds. "I see." Ren Aoxu became even sadder after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "Zhao Sheng, do you mind if we go to his house now?" because Ren Aoxu''s martial arts master had passed away, it would be best to bury him immediately. "Sure." After saying that, Zhao Sheng looked at Xie Shang and Xie Ehuang." Elder Xie, younger sister Ehuang, we will leave now." "See you elder Xie, youngdy Xie. I hope our paths cross again." After saying that, Xiao Tian walked out of the VIP room. Then they traveled to Ren Aoxu''s house. His house was located in Lushi vige, one of the viges in the Nanli district. Because it was located in the southeast part of the Nanli district, it took them more than thirty minutes to reach his house. His house was small, with one big tree in front of the house. After they got out of the car, they instantly headed to Ren Aoxu''s room. Because his martial arts master had passed away a week ago, Ren Aoxu''s house smelled terrible. "Master, I''m back." Ren Aoxu instantly sat on the chair next to the middle-aged man who was lying down on the bed. "Master, do you know that I came home with senior martial brother? Do you know that I''m not thest disciple of our martial arts school?" From his voice, Xiao Tian and the others knew that Ren Aoxu was still saddened by the death of his martial art master. "Do you live alone with your master?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Yes." Ren Aoxu replied instantly. "When I was a baby, my parents put me in front of the orphanage. I lived in the orphanage until I was twelve years old before the orphanage closed because they didn''t have money anymore." Ren Aoxu then continued, "After that, I lived on the street for about six months before finally master took me with him. I was down when master passed away because he is the only family I have in this world." Xiao Tian then tapped Ren Aoxu''s shoulders and spoke, "You are my junior martial brother, so you are not alone anymore because from now on, I will be your family." Ren Aoxu instantly turned his head towards Xiao Tian and replied, "Thank you, senior martial brother." "Ren Aoxu, Xiao Tian is my best friend so I will also be your family from now on." Zhao Sheng spoke. "If anyone dare to bully you in the future, you can call me and I will beat that person immediately. Hehe." "If you want, I can also be your family from now on." Dandan added. "Thank you." Ren Aoxu was pleased after hearing their words. After that, they buried Ren Aoxu''s master together. Currently, Xiao Tian and the others were standing in front of the gravestone. "Master, thank you for taking care of me all this time." Tears fell down Ren Aoxu''s cheeks. "I will always remember you." "Senior, don''t worry. I will take care of junior martial brother from now on, so you can rest in peace now." Even though Xiao Tian didn''t know who he was, he respected him a lot because they were from the same martial arts school. "Rest in peace." Zhao Sheng and Dandan spoke in unison. After that, they returned to Ren Aoxu''s house again. Chapter 613 - Is My Man Handsome? After that, they ate at Xiao Tian''s restaurant. Because Ren Aoxu had never eaten at a fancy restaurant before, he was pleased. Even though he didn''t say anything, Xiao Tian and the others knew that he was delighted. Because Xiao Tian promised that he would take care of Ren Aoxu, he gave Ren Aoxu a job. Ren Aoxu''s job was to be his bodyguard, but because Ren Aoxu was still young and he was also Xiao Tian''s junior martial brother, Xiao Tian told him that he didn''t need to keep following him. However, Xiao Tian told him to go to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters if Xiao Tian didn''t need him so that Ren Aoxu could practice martial art. Xiao Tian wanted Ren Aoxu to be stronger quickly. That was why Xiao Tian told him to often practice martial arts. Of course, Xiao Tian would practice with him if he had free time because Xiao Tian knew that practicing martial arts alone was boring. Because it was already 05:00 pm, Xiao Tian sent Ren Aoxu home before finally going home. --------- "I''m home." Xiao Tian spoke when he was in the guest room. Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Ye Xueyin, who was watching TV in the family room, dashed to the guest room. As usual, when she was in front of Xiao Tian, she immediately jumped into his arms. "Tian, wee home." "Are Fei and Ning''er not at home?" Xiao Tian inquired. "No." the reason why Ye Xueyin dared to jump into his arms was that she was home alone. "Mother is home alone and lonely too." "Do you want to go on a date?" because in thest few days he could not lovey-dovey with Ye Xueyin, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to do that. "Yes. Let''s go on a date." Ye Xueyin said cheerfully. She was pleased after hearing his words because she desired to lovey-dovey with him. They wasted no time and took a shower. After making over Xiao Tian''s face, Ye Xueyin nodded her head in satisfaction. "Done!" Ye Xueyin spoke, "Now I should call you Huang Chen, right?" "Yes, my beautiful lover." After saying that, Xiao Tian carried her in a princess style. "Let''s go on a date using your car." "Alright." Ye Xueyin knew the reason why Xiao Tian told her to use her car. That was why she immediately agreed. "Are you going to carry me to my car?" "Do you want me to put you down?" Xiao Tian inquired. "No!" Ye Xueyin instantly wrapped her left arm around his neck. "Carry me to my car, honey." "My lover is so spoiled." Actually, Xiao Tian knew that she would say something like that. That was why he walked towards her car. To his surprise, when he walked down the stairs, he saw Liu Ning. Because he was pretending to be someone else, he didn''t greet her. The expression of deep shock emerged on Liu Ning''s face. She didn''t expect to see Ye Xueyin being carried by a man. All this time, Liu Ning thought that Ye Xueyin had no lover, but when she saw them, she knew that she was wrong. "Mrs. Ye, are you going somewhere?" Because Ye Xueyin knew that Liu Ning didn''t notice anything, she behaved normally. "Yes. I will go on a date with my man." Ye Xueyin''s words much surprised Xiao Tian and Liu Ning. They didn''t expect that she would give an honest answer. Not only did she not feel shy when she gave an honest answer, but she looked happy when she told Liu Ning that the person who was carrying her was none other than her lover. "Is Tian home?" Liu Ning inquired. "I saw his car in front of the house earlier." "He went somewhere with Zhao Sheng earlier. They used Zhao Sheng''s car. That''s why his car is at home." Because she could not tell Liu Ning that the person, who carried her, was Xiao Tian, she decided to lie. At this moment, Xiao Tian looked at Ye Xueyin. ''I didn''t know that she is good at lying.'' Previously, Xiao Tian thought Ye Xueyin would have a hard time answering it, but he was wrong. Liu Ning was a little sad after hearing Ye Xueyin''s words. Because Ye Xueyin answered it naturally, she didn''t know that Ye Xueyin was lying to her. Actually, Liu Ning was pleased when she saw his car earlier. With Ye Xueyin going on a date with her lover, there would be no one at home. With this, not only could she lovey-dovey with Xiao Tian, but they would also be able to do whatever they wanted. But it was a pity that Xiao Tian went somewhere with Zhao Sheng. Xiao Tian, who noticed her expression, could only see her. ''I''m sorry Ning''er, but I can''t spend time with you right now because I have to treat all my women equally.'' Actually, Xiao Tian also desired to lovey-dovey with Liu Ning, but because he had promised to go on a date with Ye Xueyin, he could not do that. Liu Ning then shifted her gaze from Ye Xueyin to Xiao Tian. ''Her lover is much younger than her, so it turns out we are the same. I didn''t expect that we have the same taste, no, I mean, I didn''t expect that our boyfriends are younger than us. And not only that, but her lover is also very attractive. Did she fall for him because of his handsome face?'' Actually, Liu Ning was a little surprised when she found out that Ye Xueyin''s lover was much younger than Ye Xueyin. Even though Xiao Tian looked much older, but from his appearance, Liu Ning believed that he was in his mid-twenties. ''But my Tian''er is more attractive than him.'' When she saw him, she was only amazed by his good looks and did not fall in love at first sight because, in her eyes, Xiao Tian was better than any man in the world. Xiao Tian, who noticed Liu Ning staring at her, smiled softly. Like before, he didn''t say anything. Liu Ning was stunned when she saw his beautiful smile. ''Why do I feel so familiar with his smile?'' Liu Ning felt like his smile was the same as her lover''s smile. ''It must be my imagination.'' Liu Ning shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Ye Xueyin again because she didn''t want Ye Xueyin to think that she was trying to seduce Ye Xueyin''s man. Actually, Xiao Tian was a little worried because he forgot to put his smartphone on silent mode. If Liu Ning called him, she would instantly know that he was Xiao Tian. However, he behaved normally because if he panicked, it would raise suspicionter. "Miss Ning, is my man handsome?" Ye Xueyin inquired. "Yes. He is good-looking." Liu Ning gave an honest answer. ''But my Tian''er is more attractive than him.'' Liu Ning added in her mind. "Chen, she said you are handsome." Ye Xueyin had guessed that Liu Ning would say something like that because Xiao Tian became even more attractive after she made over his face. "Are you happy to have been praised by a gorgeous woman like her?" Before answering, Xiao Tian changed his voice so that Liu Ning would not know that he was Xiao Tian. "Thank you." Because Ye Xueyin wanted to go on a date with Xiao Tian immediately, she returned her attention to Liu Ning and spoke, "We will leave now." "Un. Have fun." Liu Ning replied instantly. After that, Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin headed to her car. When they were in the car, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "I didn''t expect that you would say something like that." "Hehe. Were you afraid earlier?" Ye Xueyin inquired. "No." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "If she were to know me earlier, we only need to exin everything." "So, where are we going?" Ye Xueyin asked. "Secret." A few days ago, Xiao Tian found a good ce for dating on the inte. That was why he would bring her to that ce. "Let''s go now." Ye Xueyin spoke cheerfully as she pointed her index finger forward. A soft smile spread across his face when he saw her cute behavior. ''Now I suddenly wonder, did she have the same attitude when she was a teenager?'' Ye Xueyin was already in her mid-thirties but her behavior was still like a child. That was why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to know her behavior when she was a teenager. On the way to their destination, Xiao Tian''s smartphone suddenly rang. "Who is it?" Ye Xueyin inquired. "It''s Ning''er." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Please be quiet for a moment." Ye Xueyin didn''t answer and only nodded her head. "Hello, Ning''er?" Xiao Tian spoke after picking up the phone. "Tian''er, where are you now?" Liu Ning asked curiously. "I''m in Shanghai River with Zhao Sheng right now." Because Ye Xueyin said that he went somewhere with Zhao Sheng, he decided to say something like that. "What''s wrong?" "Nothing. When will you go home?" actually, Liu Ning wanted to ask him to go home immediately but decided against it because she was afraid that Xiao Tian would be angryter. She knew that Xiao Tian also needed to hang out with his friends, but still, she hoped he would choose to spend time with her over his friends. "It seems like I will be hometeter." Xiao Tian answered "I see." From her voice, anyone could tell that Liu Ning was sad after hearing his words. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Tian repeated his question. "I''m home alone." Liu Ning gave an honest answer. "I''m lonely." Chapter 614 - Bringing Ren Aoxu To The Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Liu Ning would say something like that. When she said she was home alone and lonely, it was as if she was telling him toe home immediately and have sex with her. However, Xiao Tian knew that was not what she meant. "Ning''er, are you feeling horny right now? Hehe." "Tian''er stop it! That''s not it." Liu Ning suddenly realized that she should not say something like that to him. "Haha." Xiao Tianughed. "If you want, we can do it after I return hometer." "You are really a bad boy!" of course, Liu Ning knew that Xiao Tian was only teasing her. "I''m indeed a bad boy! Alright, Zhao Sheng is angry right now. We can spend time togetherter." even though Xiao Tian wanted to keep chatting with Liu Ning, but he had to stop it. He was with Ye Xueyin so he should not ignore her for a long time. Otherwise, he would make her sadter. "All right. Pleasee home quickly." Because Liu Ning didn''t want to disturb his time with his friends, she decided to stop chatting with him. "Yes, my love. Please prepare yourself because we will have a passionate nightter. Hehe." Xiao Tian was joking around again. "I''m waiting." After saying that, Liu Ning hung up the phone. "Are you going to have sex with Liu Ningter?" Ye Xueyin inquired. "Why are you suddenly asking something like that?" Xiao Tian asked, "Do you want to do it with me too?" "Yes. Let''s have sexter." Ye Xueyin loved having sex with Xiao Tian. That was why she immediately agreed. "But aren''t we going on a date now?" Xiao Tian didn''t mind having sex with her because she was one of his women. "We can do it before going home or now, you know?" Actually, Ye Xueyin had no intention of having sex with him, but she suddenly wanted to do it after hearing his words. "Haha. My lover is so naughty. To be honest, I have no intention of having sex with Ning''er. Today, I will only sleep with her, nothing more." There were times where Xiao Tian only wanted to cuddle or talk with his women. That was why he would not have sex with Liu Ningter. "I see." Ye Xueyin replied. "So, do you want to do it or not?" "Let''s do it next time." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Today, I only want to spend time with you." "All right." Even though Ye Xueyin was a little disappointed, she didn''t force him to have sex with her because spending time with him also made her happy. That night, they went to many ces. Both Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin were thrilled and smiles never left their faces. They were chatting,ughing, holding hands, sharing food and of course, kissing each other. Due to how happy they were, they even didn''t realize that it was already 11:50 pm. Even though they still wanted to hang out, they decided to go home because they had to work tomorrow. When they arrived home, it was already 12:40 am. Although they knew that Shi Fei and the others were already sleeping, Xiao Tian still pretended to send Ye Xueyin home and left. Several minutester, Xiao Tian returned home. After washing his face, he headed to Liu Ning''s room because he promised to sleep with her. When Xiao Tian saw Liu Ning sleeping on the bed, he suddenly felt guilty. ''I''m sorry, Ning''er.'' Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian crawled onto the bed. However, when heid down next to her, Liu Ning suddenly woke up. "Tian''er, you have arrived home?" "Yes. Sorry, Zhao Sheng brought me to many ces earlier." Xiao Tian lied to her before finally he ced her head on his right arm. "It''s fine." Even though Xiao Tian came homete, but at least, he kept his promise. Because Liu Ning was still sleepy, she went back to sleep. "Good night, my love." After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed her forehead. ----- The following morning, Xiao Tian went straight to Ren Aoxu''s house after having breakfast with his mother and the others. Because he didn''t have time to introduce Ren Aoxu to his underlings yesterday, he decided to bring Ren Aoxu to Blue Ice Lotus gang. When they reached their destination, Ren Aoxu was amazed when he saw the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. However, he didn''t say a word. ''Are they senior martial brother''s underlings?'' After getting out of the car, Ren Aoxu saw many people training martial arts. "Let''s go." Xiao Tian spoke. Currently, Xiao Tian''s underlings were running around the front yard. "Who is he?" "I don''t know but he seems close to our leader." "Is he also a new member?" "Maybe." "But isn''t he too young to be a gang member?" "What do you mean by that? We also have members who are as young as him." "Ops! I forgot." Xiao Tian''s underlings wanted to know who Ren Aoxu was. However, because they were still running around the front yard, they could not ask Xiao Tian. "Boss, you came?" Mu Huo instantly walked towards Xiao Tian. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered. "Stop the training for a moment. I want to introduce him to them." Mu Huo then looked at Ren Aoxu and said, "He is¡­" Since it was Mu Huo''s first time seeing Ren Aoxu, he didn''t know who Ren Aoxu was. "He is Ren Aoxu, my junior martial brother." Xiao Tian introduced Ren Aoxu to Mu Huo. "I see." Even though Mu Huo still had questions, but he didn''t ask anymore. "Everyone, stop running ande here. Your leader wants to say something to you." All of Xiao Tian''s underlings instantly gathered in front of Xiao Tian. "The reason why I came today is that I want to introduce someone to all of you. His name is Ren Aoxu and he is my junior martial brother." After saying that, Xiao Tian looked at Ren Aoxu, giving him a sign to introduce himself. Even though Xiao Tian didn''t say a word, Ren Aoxu understood it. "Hello, I''m Ren Aoxu." Xiao Tian''s underlings were surprised when they learned that Ren Aoxu was Xiao Tian''s junior martial brother. "Oh! So, he is our leader''s junior martial brother." "I thought he was a new member earlier." "Me too." "So, is he a strong martial artist like our leader?" "I don''t know." Because Ren Aoxu was Xiao Tian''s junior martial brother, Xiao Tian''s underlings suddenly wanted to know how strong Ren Aoxu was. "All right. That''s all. Go back to training. After that, we will have a small party hereter." Xiao Tian had to treat his underlings nicely so that they would be loyal to himter. "Really?" one of his underlings asked. From her expression, anyone could tell that she was pleased after hearing his words. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered as he nodded his head. "Mu Huo, train them for another hour after that they can stop for today." "Understood." Because Xiao Tian said so, Mu Huo instantly agreed. As Xiao Tian''s underlings were training martial arts again, Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu stared at them. At this moment, Ren Aoxu suddenly wanted to practice martial arts too. "Senior martial brother, I want to practice martial arts too." "All right. Let''s practice together then." Xiao Tian was delighted after hearing Ren Aoxu''s words. After warming up, Xiao Tian took two wooden swords and gave one of them to Ren Aoxu. At this moment, Ren Aoxu suddenly remembered his martial arts master. In the past, he always practiced martial arts with his master. His master also always forbade him to use a real sword when they practiced martial arts. The first time Ren Aoxu used a real sword was when his martial arts master passed away. That was why when he practiced martial arts with Xiao Tian using a wooden sword, he suddenly remembered his master. "Let''s swing our swords vertically one thousand times." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. At this moment, Xiao Tian was thrilled because he finally could practice martial arts with a disciple from the same martial arts school. All this time, he always practiced alone and felt lonely when he was training martial arts. That was why he was delighted. "All right." In the past, Ren Aoxu''s master always told him to swing his sword vertically after warming up. Even though it was a basic move, but it was very important for sword martial artists like them because it could help them strengthen their foundations. After swinging their wooden swords vertically a thousand times, Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu decided to spar. Because Xiao Tian was more skilled in martial arts, he always won the fight. However, every time they fought, Ren Aoxu got better and better. With this, Xiao Tian knew that Ren Aoxu was also a genius in martial arts. Of course, this made Xiao Tian happy because he would get another strong martial artist as his support, in the future. As they had nned earlier, after they finished training martial arts, they had a small party. Xiao Tian''s underlings were thrilled when they could eat together. Without realizing it, Xiao Tian value in their hearts grew significantly. They became even more loyal to him, and Xiao Tian slowly reced Shi Fei in their hearts. In the past, they also saw Shi Fei as their leader because Shi Fei was the founder of the Blue Ice Lotus gang. Now, Xiao Tian''s ce in their eyes was higher than her. Chapter 615 - Fighting In The Garden After having a small party with his underlings, Xiao Tian took Ren Aoxu to hangout ces. Since Ren Aoxu was a baby, he never enjoyed the beauty of a big city. Every time Ren Aoxu and his master traveled to a big city, they only went to buy something and immediately returned home as if his martial arts master avoided a big city or crowded ce. Currently, Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu were sitting under a big tree in the garden. After traveling to many ces, they decided to take a break at Donhu garden. Donhu garden was located in Fuzo town, one of the towns in Nanli district. As they were talking under the big tree, three people suddenly walked towards them. When Ren Aoxu noticed them, his expression darkened. "Tch! It''s them again." Upon hearing Ren Aoxu''s words, Xiao Tian immediately looked at them. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly felt that they had bad intentions towards them. "Oh! Isn''t this Ren Aoxu?" a blue-haired young man about neen-year-old spoke. "It has been four months since west met, isn''t it?" "Who is he?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Guzuo, a disciple of Hakken martial arts school." Ren Aoxu gave an honest answer. "Hakken martial art school?" it was Xiao Tian''s first time hearing about Hakken martial arts school, so he didn''t know about it. Ren Aoxu started exining everything to Xiao Tian. "Since I learned martial arts, I always practiced alone with my master. But, four months ago, my master took me somewhere to spar with disciples from another martial arts school for the first time and that ce was Hakken martial arts school." Then he continued, "At that time, Guzuo was the best disciple in the younger generation but he still lost to me easily. I think he is still angry and wants to take revenge." "Haha." Xiao Tianughed. "Good job, good job! You didn''t ruin the name of our martial arts school." Guzuo was unhappy and gritted his teeth. "It was four months ago! Don''t think that you are still better than me. If you dare, let''s have a fight again now." Ren Aoxu rose to his feet and spoke, "Sure." "Good! I will show you that I''m better than you now." After saying that, he looked at the two people who were standing on both sides of him. "Wuji, Wuja step back. I want to show him that he is nothing to me now." Wuji and Wuja didn''t answer, but they did what they were told. ''This Ren Aoxu will regret itter.'' Those were the words that appeared in the mind of Wuji and Wuja. "Wait!" Xiao Tian stopped them when they were about to fight. "Don''t fight here or else, you two will attract everyone''s attentionter. Let''s find a quiet ce." There were several people around them, so Xiao Tian suggested not to fight there because it could cause trouble for themter. "Fine!" Guzuo didn''t care where they would fight because, in his view, there was no difference whether they fought in a quiet ce or not. After looking for a quiet ce for about five minutes, they finally found a good ce to fight. The site was still in the Donhu garden, or more precisely, they were in the eastern part of the Donhu garden. There were a few big trees around them, so it was a good ce to fight. Xiao Tian, Wuji, and Wuja made space for Ren Aoxu and Guzuo. Currently, Xiao Tian was behind Ren Aoxu while Wuji and Wuja were behind Guzuo. "Ren Aoxu, I will let you go if you beg me now." At this moment, Guzuo behaved as if Ren Aoux was weaker than him. "All you need to do is kneel before me and admit that I''m better than you in martial arts." Xiao Tian crossed his arms over his chest and stared at Guzuo intently. ''Why are there so many arrogant people like him in this world? Does he think he is the best martial artist in the world? I really don''t get his train of thought.'' Xiao Tian had no idea why Guzuo behaved arrogantly as if Ren Aoxu was nothing for Guzuo. "You really talk a lot!" Ren Aoxu replied. "Stop talking nonsense and let''s have a fight." "You ask for it!" after saying that, Guzuo dashed towards Ren Aoxu and raised his right arm before finally throwing out his fist. However, before Guzuo''s fistnded on Ren Aoxu''s face, Ren Aoxu deflected it to the right side with his left hand. And at the same time, Ren Aoxu took one step forward and counterattacked. He threw out his right fist towards Guzuo''s mid-torso. Guzuo, who saw Ren Aoxu''s attack, was able to block it with his left hand. After catching Ren Aoxu''s fist, he spoke, "Not bad!" Ren Aoxu then attacked Guzuo with his left elbow. However, Guzuo managed to avoid it by taking two steps back. "Junior martial brother, hurry up and finish it. I suddenly want to drink green tea now." Xiao Tian believed that Ren Aoxu could defeat Guzuo quickly. He knew that Guzuo was skilled in martial arts because, in his view, Ren Aoxu was much skilled than Guzuo. "All right." After saying that, Ren Aoxu dashed towards Guzuo and when he was in front of Guzuo, he raised his right knee. At this moment, Guzuo instantly ced his hands in front of his chest and was ready to block his attack because he thought Ren Aoxu would do a front kick. However, Ren Aoxu suddenly changed his attack pattern when he got Guzuo''s attention. Ren Aoxu twisted his body all the way around and kicked the right side of Guzuo''s head. *fall¡­ Due to how fast and robust Ren Aoxu''s kick was, Guzuo didn''t have the chance to block or avoid it, and as a result, he fell to the ground. Xiao Tian, who saw it, nodded his head. ''His roundhouse kick is good!'' At this moment, Xiao Tian was sure that Guzuo felt dizzy. And what had guessed was right because Guzuo didn''t stand up immediately and kept touching his head. "It seems like you are still weaker than me." After saying that, Ren Aoxu kicked Guzuo''s stomach. "How dare you!" Wuji and Wuja dashed towards Ren Aoxu when Guzuo was sent flying one meter back by Ren Aoxu''s kick. However, before they could attack Ren Aoxu, Xiao Tian stood in front of Ren Aoxu and kicked their heads. *Uakk¡­ Xiao Tian''s kicks were too fast for Wuji and Wuja. As a result, their heads were hit by Xiao Tian''s kick before they even had time to react. ''He is too strong for us!'' Wuji and Wuja were still lying down on the ground. They didn''t expect Xiao Tian to be so skilled in martial arts. Xiao Tian then stood in front of Wuji and Wuja and spoke, "Hey! Why did you try to attack my junior martial brother earlier? You two even wanted to gang up on him. Isn''t this a fight between my junior martial brother and him?" "Senior martial brother, you don''t need to get involved." Ren Aoxu said. "I can take care all of them." "It''s fine. Your opponent is him, so let me take care of them." After saying that, Xiao Tian began beating Wuji and Wuja. After seeing Xiao Tian, Ren Aoxu also began beating Guzuo. Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu kept beating them until they begged for forgiveness. "Junior brother, let''s go to green tea shop. There is no point in wasting our time with them." Xiao Tian spoke. "All right." Ren Aoxu replied as he nodded his head. Then Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu left. Chapter 616 - Can You Win Against Ten People? "This green tea is delicious!" Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. Currently, Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu were at Doza Green Tea shop. As usual, they sat outdoors because the atmosphere was good. "Yes. This green tea is good." Ren Aoxu agreed with Xiao Tian''s words. As Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu were enjoying their tea, a voice suddenly rang out. "Little brother, you are here?" Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. Because Yun Xin Er was wearing a face mask, Ren Aoxu didn''t know who she was. As for Xiao Tian, he could instantly know who she was because he was familiar with her voice. "Big sister Yun, what are you doing here?" "I just finished shooting a TV show. The Independent Woman TV show invited me as their guest star earlier. I didn''t expect to meet you here." previously, Yun Xin Er wanted to go to a restaurant, but she changed her mind when she saw Xiao Tian. "Even though I also didn''t expect to meet you here, but it still makes me happy because I can meet a gorgeous woman." Although Ren Aoxu was with them, Xiao Tian didn''t care and still used his honeyed words. "How do you know that I''m gorgeous when I''m wearing a face mask now?" At this moment, Yun Xin Er pretended as if Xiao Tian had never seen her face before. "Because your beautiful face is already painted on my mind." As usual, Xiao Tian used his sweet words. At this moment, Ren Aoxu didn''t say anything and only looked at Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er. "Hehe. Even though there is someone next to you, you still dare to seduce me, huh?" after saying that, Yun Xin Er nced at Ren Aoxu. "By the way, who is he?" "Why don''t you ask yourself?" Xiao Tian replied. "Don''t worry he is a good person. He won''t bite you. Hehe." "I know. I even believe that he is better than you. Hehe." Yun Xin Er then shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Ren Aoxu. "What is your name?" Before Ren Aoxu could answer, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "Hey, should not you introduce yourself first before asking his name?" After hitting Xiao Tian''s right hand, Yun Xin Er introduced herself. "I''m Yun Xin Er. What is your name?" Like before, Xiao Tian immediately spoke before Ren Aoxu could answer. "How can you think he will believe your words if you are still wearing a face mask." Ren Aoxu smiled after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. With this, he knew that Xiao Tian had a good rtionship with the woman who was sitting in front of him. "Little brother, shut up! I''m asking his name right now so don''t say anything anymore." Yun Xin Er then pulled down her face mask, allowing Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu to see her face. "What is your name?" "I''m Ren Aoxu." Ren Aoxu introduced himself. Actually, he was shocked when he found out that the woman, who was sitting in front of him, was really the famous singer Yun Xin Er. ''I didn''t expect senior martial brother to know someone like her.'' Previously, he thought she was joking around when she introduced herself as Yun Xin Er. "Ren Aoxu, you should be careful with him." Yun Xin Er said as she pointed her index finger towards Xiao Tian''s face. "Even though he looks like a good person, but he is actually a bad person. I don''t want you to be like him so you should stop hanging out with him." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that Yun Xin Er was joking around. It was impossible for her to say something like that seriously. At this moment, Ren Aoxu didn''t answer immediately and turned his head towards Xiao Tian. "Big sister Yun, stop joking around. How could you say something like that to my junior martial brother?" Xiao Tian pretended to be sad. "Junior martial brother?" Yun Xin Er said in surprise. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "He is my junior martial brother." When Yun Xin Er looked at him, Ren Aoxu knew what she had in mind. "Yes. He is my senior martial brother." "What is the name of your martial arts school?" all this time, Yun Xin Er thought Xiao Tian was not a martial artist. ''I didn''t know he can do self-defense.'' Now Yun Xin Er understood why Xiao Tian had such a good body. "Moon Sword Martial Art." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to tell her that he also had underlings, but decided against it because, in his view, it was not the right time to tell her about it. Xiao Tian promised that he would tell her everything, but she had to be his lover first. "Are you skilled in martial arts? Can you win against ten people?" Yun Xin Er asked two questions at once. "It depends. If they don''t know martial arts or weak martial artists, I''m sure I can defeat them. However, if they are expert martial artists, I think I will run for my life." At this moment, Xiao Tian was telling the truth. Xiao Tian knew that he was still weak, so if ten martial arts experts ganged up on him, he would run away because it would be impossible for the current him to fight against ten martial arts experts at the same time. His martial arts master had also told him that running away from the fight was not cowardly. Only fools kept fighting opponents they could not beat. "Haha." Yun Xin Er didn''t expect that he would give an honest answer because previously, she thought Xiao Tian would say that he could defeat ten martial arts experts. "Hey, running away from the fight is not cowardly. Only fool keep fighting opponent they can''t defeat. Big sister Yun, there is no word ''toote'' in getting revenge. If I lose today, I will run away and make myself stronger. When I''m sure I can defeat my opponent, I will get my revenge." Xiao Tian then turned his head towards Ren Aoxu. "Isn''t that right, junior martial brother?" "Yes. That''s right." Ren Aoxu''s martial arts master also said the same thing in the past. His martial arts master had always told Ren Aoxu to never feel proud because there were always bigger mountains out there. "So, what will you do if ten martial arts experts kidnap me?" Yun Xin Er spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "Will you fight them or will you run away?" "Of course, I will run away." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Little brother, I don''t want to meet you anymore." At this moment, Yun Xin Er had no idea whether Xiao Tian was telling the truth or not. "Haha." Xiao Tian could not help butugh after seeing her expression. "I was joking, you know. Of course, I will fight them because I won''t let anyone hurt my precious big sister." Yun Xin Er''s face blossomed into a smile after hearing his words. "Good! You should remember your words. Don''t forget it." As they were talking, a voice suddenly rang out, "Xin Er, you are here?" Chapter 617 - I Always Put You First Yun Xin Er and the others instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. The person who just spoke was a youngdy about twenty-seven years old. She was wearing a formal dress with sses on her face. Her ck shoulder-length hair was styled in a messy braided bun. Even though she didn''t belong to the category of beautiful women, but from her appearance, anyone would agree to put her in the category of smart people. When Yun Xin Er saw the person who just called her name, she immediately spoke, "Manager Fu Rou, it''s you?! Are you looking for me?" "Of course," Fu Rou answered instantly. "You suddenly disappeared on me like that. Do you know how panicked I was when you suddenly disappeared without telling me anything?" "Sorry. Hehe." Yun Xin Erughed and behaved as if she didn''t do anything wrong. Fu Rou could only sigh after seeing Yun Xin Er''s behavior. It was not the first time Yun Xin Er suddenly disappeared like that, so Fu Rou was already used to it. At this moment, Xiao Tian was staring at Fu Rou. Because Xiao Tian had never met Fu Rou before, he was startled when he found out that she was Yun Xin Er''s manager. When Fu Rou noticed Xiao Tian, she immediately said, "You are Xiao Tian, right?" Since several months ago, Fu Rou often saw Yun Xin Er talking to Xiao Tian on the phone. Not only that but she also often disappeared only to meet him. Even though she had warned Yun Xin Er many times, but still, Yun Xin Er never listened to her. It was as if she was talking to the wall, not a human being. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Sigh." Fu Rou sighed. "Can you not meet Xin Er too often? Or if you want to meet her, can you at least wait until she finishes her work first? I don''t forbid you to meet her, but because she always put you first, she always postpones her job every time you two want to meet." Since Yun Xin Er knew Xiao Tian, she always put him first. She even didn''t care about her work. For this reason, Fu Rou''s job as her manager became tougher. In the past, severalpanies were furious at Yun Xin Er because she suddenly postponed the schedule or disappeared before the event was over. Actually, severalpanies wanted to do something to her becausetely, she often did whatever she wanted. However, when they remembered that Li Wen and the young miss of the Li family always supported her, they didn''t dare to do anything to her. Otherwise, Fu Rou didn''t know what would happen to Yun Xin Er. Of course, she knew the reason why Yun Xin Er did something like that, but still, it was her job, so she had to do her best. Xiao Tian didn''t immediately answer and turned his head towards Yun Xin Er. He really had no idea that Yun Xin Er would do something like that. In the past, Yun Xin Er oftenined about her job to him, saying that she didn''t have free time every day and always worked more than ten hours per day. That was why she often disappeared from her work or postponed her schedules. When Yun Xin Er noticed Xiao Tian staring at her, she immediately spoke, "Why are you looking at me like that? I know you are deeply in love with me, but you don''t need to look at me like this. If my fans see you, they will beat youter, you know? Hehe." "Is what your manager said true?" Xiao Tian wanted to make sure that Fu Rou didn''t lie to him. "Yes." Yun Xin Er admitted it. "Are you happy knowing that I always put you first? Are you in love with me more deeply now? Hehe. Don''t tell me. You already can''t live without me now?" "Of course, I''m happy. But you should not do that." even though Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing her words, but at the same time, he was also worried. If Yun Xin Er kept doing that, it would be dangerous for her careerter. Not only could she get into trouble, but it could also tarnish her reputation. For a famous singer like her, reputation was crucial because once she made a mistake, there was a possibility that it could ruin her career. Xiao Tian didn''t want something bad to happen to her because it also hurt him every time he saw her sad expression. "Did you hear that, Xin Er?" previously, Fu Rou thought Xiao Tian would not give advice to Yun Xin Er, but she was wrong. Of course, his words made her happy. She even hoped that Yun Xin Er would listen to his wordster. "Little brother, you don''t want to often see me now?" At this moment, Yun Xin Er made a sad expression as if his words hurt her feelings. "Of course, I want to. But you shou-" Xiao Tian stopped his words halfway when he noticed twodies staring at Yun Xin Er intently. One of thedies looked like twenty-three years old while the other was twenty-eight-years old. Like Yun Xin Er, the twenty-three-years olddy had a beautiful face and long legs. Even though Yun Xin Er was prettier than her, but she was still an attractivedy. If Yun Xin Er got a score of ten out of ten, it could be said that she was 9.5. ''Who are they? Why are they looking at Xin Er like that?'' At this moment, Xiao Tian knew that thosedies didn''t like Yun Xin Er. "Why did you stop your words halfway?" because Xiao Tian stopped his words halfway, she immediately turned her head towards the person Xiao Tian was looking at. "Oh! It''s her?!" Like Yun Xin Er, Fu Rou also stared at the person Xiao Tian was looking at. "I didn''t expect to see them here." "Who are they?" Xiao Tian inquired. "It seems like they don''t like you." Before Yun Xin Er could answer, Fu Rou spoke, "She is Wu Nuan and her manager, Ju Su. Wu Nuan is a famous singer like Xin Er. However, she always lost to Xin Er in everything." Fu Ruo then continued, "Not only does everyone like Xin Er more than her, but Xin Er''s songs always rank higher on the China''s song lists. Almost everyone on the inte even start calling her ''the second.'' Because of this, she always wants to prove to everyone that she is better than Xin Er but never seeded until now. This is the reason why she dislikes Xin Er." "I see." Because Xiao Tian rarely watched TV, he had no idea who Wu Nuan was. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t hate Wu Nuan; instead, he felt sorry for her. He was sure the reason why she disliked Yun Xin Er was that everyone called her ''the second''. Of course, Xiao Tian would not forgive her if she dared to do a bad thing to Yun Xin Er. However, from her gaze, she only disliked Yun Xin Er and had no intention of hurting Yun Xin Er. "Little brother, I really dislike her. Can you beat her for me now?" Yun Xin Er inquired. Chapter 618 - You Are Really A Bad Lady! The expression of deep shock emerged on Xiao Tian''s face. He didn''t expect that she would say something like that. Not only Xiao Tian, but Fu Rou and Ren Aoxu were also startled. They found it hard to believe what they were hearing. "Xin Er, what did you say? You want him to beat her?!" all this time, Yun Xin Er always ignored Wu Nuan. That was why Fu Rou was shocked after hearing Yun Xin Er''s words. At this moment, Yun Xin Er didn''t answer and kept staring at Xiao Tian as if she was asking him to answer her question immediately. Instead of answering, Xiao Tian asked, "Why do you want me to beat her? Tell me in detail." When Yun Xin Er saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, she could not help butugh. "Hahaha." Fu Rou was relieved when she saw Yun Xin Erughing because that meant Yun Xin Er was only joking around. "Big sister Yun, you are really a baddy!" Xiao Tian finally knew that Yun Xin Er was not serious when she asked him to beat Wu Nuan. Ren Aoxu, on the flip side, kept staring at Yun Xin Er. ''Her joke is bad!'' Previously, if Xiao Tian agreed, he would also help Xiao Tian beat Wu Nuan because they were martial arts brothers. Ren Aoxu then shifted his gaze from Yun Xin Er to Wu Nuan. Because Wu Nuan was quite far from them, she didn''t hear Yun Xin Er''s words. Five seconds since Ren Aoxu looked at Wu Nuan, she stopped looking at Yun Xin Er and left with her manager. "Xin Er, you are here?" a voice suddenly rang out. When Yun Xin Er knew that the voice belonged to a young man about twenty-six-year-old, she immediately said irritably. "Zi Yuhan, don''t call me by my birth name. Call me by my full name or my family name." "How could you say something like that, Xin Er?" Zi Yuhan didn''t listen to her. "Didn''t we meet at Bamboo restaurant yesterday? Your mother even said that she would agree if you became my woman." "Little brother, we were not alone at the restaurant yesterday. My mother was with us and it was my first time meeting him yesterday. He is the person my mother introduced to me." Yun Xin Er didn''t want Xiao Tian to misunderstand her rtionship with Zi Yuhan. That was why she immediately exined everything. "I see." Xiao Tian replied. "Who is he? Why are you exining everything to him?" Zi Yuhan had no idea as to why Yun Xin Er exined their rtionship to Xiao Tian. Yesterday, her mother told him that Yun Xin Er had no lover, so he suddenly wanted to know about Xiao Tian''s rtionship with Yun Xin Er. At this moment, Yun Xin Er didn''t answer, but she did something unexpected. She held Xiao Tian''s right hand and looked at him in a loving expression. Not only that, but the smile on her face was also beautiful. It was so beautiful to the point they felt as if the world was dimmed because of her smile. Even though Xiao Tian knew that Yun Xin Er was using him as a tool to drive Zi Yuhan away, Xiao Tian didn''t mind it. Because Xiao Tian knew her intention, he also smiled softly to make it as if they were deeply in love with each other. And their n was sessful because Zi Yuhan was unhappy and gritted his teeth when he saw them. "Xin Er, what is the meaning of this? Is he your lover?" after saying that, Zi Yuhan shifted his gaze from Yun Xin Er to Xiao Tian. "And you, stop holding her hands right now!" Of course, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er ignored his words. They even behaved as if they didn''t hear anything. "Xin Er, do you know what your mother will do if she knows about this?" Zi Yuhan was sure that her mother would support his actions because he knew that her mother only saw people based on their wealth. "Zi Yuhan, I''ve told you that I don''t like you, so stop bothering me." Yun Xin Er was not afraid of his threats. "And also, stop calling me by my birth name!" Because Yun Xin Er didn''t want to listen to him, Zi Yuhan spoke to Xiao Tian. "I said stop holding her hands! Why are you still holding her hands? Did you know that you don''t deserve to be her boyfriend?" Xiao Tian had guessed that Zi Yuhan would try to piss him off. That was why Xiao Tian kept ignoring his words, "Xin Er, do you want to have dinner togetherter?" "Yes. Let''s have dinner togetherter." Even though Yun Xin Er knew the reason why Xiao Tian invited her to dinner, but at this moment, she hoped that they would have dinner togetherter. "Good! Do you want to eat at my restaurant or at another restaurant?" Xiao Tian asked again. "Little brother, let''s eat at your restaurant next time." Yun Xin Er replied. "Let''s eat at Doozuo restaurant. I heard Doozuo restaurant has a great view at night, so I want to know whether it''s true or not." "Sure." Xiao Tian agreed instantly. *Bang¡­ The sound of Zi Yuhan mming the table could be heard in their ears. Zi Yuhan was furious because Yun Xin Er and Xiao Tian kept ignoring him. Of course, he med Xiao Tian because, in his view, if it were not for Xiao Tian, Yun Xin Er would not ignore him. "You! Who do you think you are? Do you know who I am? A lowly person like you should know your ce!" Ren Aoxu was enraged after hearing Zi Yuhan''s words. He could not ept it and instantly rose to his feet. "Stop speaking ill of my senior martial brother! I even don''t know who you are. Do you think you are a great person?" Xiao Tian looked at Ren Aoxu and spoke, "Junior martial brother, you should ignore him. If a dog is barking, you don''t need to pay attention to it because it will only waste your time." Fu Rou was shocked after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. ''Oh! He dares to call Zi Yuhan a dog?!'' At this moment, she suddenly wanted to know whether Xiao Tian really didn''t know Zi Yuhan or not. Zi Yuhan was the only son of the Zi family, one of the upper-ss-families in Shanghai. Because of this, his family spoiled him so much. "Ppft!" Ren Aoxu almostughed after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would say something like that. Previously, he wondered why Xiao Tian did nothing when Zi Yuhan spoke ill of him. He kept waiting because he wanted to know what Xiao Tian would do. However, Xiao Tian still didn''t do anything to Zi Yuhan. And because Ren Aoxu could no longer control his anger, he took action first. "Haha." Yun Xin Erughed after hearing his words. Like Ren Aoxu, she also didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would insult Zi Yuhan. But after knowing his personality, Yun Xin Er thought his behavior was normal. "Big sister Yun, what do you think?" Xiao Tian asked, "Do you agree with my words?" Chapter 619 - He Is So Evil Yun Xin Er didn''t answer Xiao Tian''s question and only giggled. ''As I thoughts, little brother is sure an interesting person. I have never get bored every time I''m with him.'' Yun Xin Er was pleased when Xiao Tian insulted Zi Yuhan because she also didn''t like Zi Yuhan. Since Zi Yuhan appeared in front of her, she always wished that he would leave immediately. However, not only did he not leave immediately, he even kept speaking ill of Xiao Tian. At this moment, Fu Rou didn''t say a word and only stared at Zi Yuhan because she wanted to know what he would do to Xiao Tian. "What did you say?" Zi Yuhan was furious. Since he was a child, no one dared to call him a dog. Because he was from a wealthy family, everyone always tried to befriend him. That was why he found it hard to believe what he was hearing. "It seems like he didn''t hear it." After saying that, Xiao Tian turned his head towards Ren Aoxu. "Junior martial brother, did you hear my words?" "Yes." Ren Aoxu replied before shifting his gaze from Xiao Tian to Zi Yuhan. "My senior martial brother said you are a dog!" "How dare you!" after saying that, Zi Yuhan threw out his right fist towards Xiao Tian''s face. "Little brother¡­" Yun Xin Er was panicked when Zi Yuhan suddenly attacked Xiao Tian. The distance between Xiao Tian and Zi Yuhan was close, so she thought Xiao Tian would get hit by Zi Yuhan''s attack. However, she was wrong because Xiao Tian could avoid Zi Yuhan''s attack easily. With a calm expression, Xiao Tian brought his head back to avoid it. At this moment, Ren Aoxu also had a calm face. Zi Yuhan''s attack was so slow so he believed that Xiao Tian could avoid it easily. After avoiding Zi Yuhan''s fist, Xiao Tian grabbed Zi Yuhan''s right hand and squeezed it hard. Since Zi Yuhan appeared in front of them, Xiao Tian didn''t do anything to Zi Yuhan. However, because Zi Yuhan attacked him first, of course, Xiao Tian would fight back. "Junior brother, it seems like dogs can also throw out a fist nowadays." As Xiao Tian was looking at Ren Aoxu, he squeezed Zi Yuhan''s right hand harder. "Let me go!" because Zi Yuhan had never learned martial arts, he was unable to free himself from Xiao Tian''s grasp. ''It hurt!'' Because Yun Xin Er was in front of him, Zi Yuhan tried his best not to cry out in pain. "Huh? Did you say something?" Xiao Tian pretended as if he didn''t hear Zi Yuhan''s words. "Let¡­me go!" Zi Yuhan repeated his words. ''How can he have so much strength when he''s younger than me?'' Zi Yuhan added in his head. "Alright. Because I''m a good person, I will let you go." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "However, you have to answer my question first. Don''t worry. it''s only one question and I won''t ask you to do anything bad." Because Zi Yuhan spoke ill of him earlier, of course, he would not let Zi Yuhan go easily. He wanted to humiliate Zi Yuhan first before letting him go. "What is it?" due to how hard Xiao Tian''s grasp was, Zi Yuhan felt as if his right arm was about to break. "Who are you?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I''m Zi Yuhan from the Zi family." Zi Yuhan answered instantly. "Sigh! It seems like you don''t get my question." Xiao Tian said as he shook his head. "Let me repeat my question. Who are you?" "I have answered it already. My name is Zi Yuhan. Everyone in Shanghai know who I am." At this moment, Zi Yuhan thought Xiao Tian pretended as if he didn''t hear it. "Sigh! It seems like you still don''t get it." Xiao Tian said before turning his head towards Ren Aoxu. "Junior brother, do you know who he is?" At first, Ren Aoxu also didn''t understand. However, after remembering Xiao Tian''s words earlier, he finally understood Xiao Tian''s intention. "I know." "Oh! Then please tell him who he is." Xiao Tian answered. "It seems like he doesn''t know who he is." Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Ren Aoxu turned his head towards Zi Yuhan and spoke, "You are not Zi Yuhan, but a dog." "Oh! As expected of my junior martial brother, you really have a good memory." Xiao Tian praised Ren Aoxu as if Ren Aoxu did something remarkable. "You!" Zi Yuhan was enraged when Ren Aoxu also called him a dog! Previously, he only wanted to make his rtionship with Yun Xin Er closer. However, not only did he fail to do that, even two people kept insulting him. "Now I will ask you again." Xiao Tian said. "Who are you?" "I''m Zi Yuhan." of course, Zi Yuan would not say it because it would embarrass him if he said he was a dog. "Huh? I didn''t hear it. Can you repeat your answer?" Xiao Tian grabbed Zi Yuhan''s right hand even harder. "Agghh!" Zi Yuhan could no longer endure the pain he felt. That was why he cried out in pain. Actually, he could attack Xiao Tian with his left hand. However, because of the pain he felt, he forgot about it. All he had in mind was how to free himself from Xiao Tian''s grasp. "Hey! Are you sure you remember it correctly?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Hehe." Yun Xin Er, who saw it, could no longer hold back herughter. ''Little brother is so evil.'' Yun Xin Er added in her mind. "I¡­I¡­" Zi Yuhan didn''t want to say what Xiao Tian wanted him to say, but at the same time, he could no longer endure the pain he felt. "I?" Xiao Tian was waiting for Zi Yuhan to say it. "I¡­I¡­ I''m¡­a dog." Even though Yun Xin Er was next to him, Zi Yuhan had no other choice but to say it. Otherwise, Xiao Tian would keep squeezing his right arm. "Good!" because Zi Yuhan did what he was told, Xiao Tian released his hands. "Just you wait! I will make you pay for your actionster." after saying that, Zi Yuhan left because Xiao Tian had embarrassed him in front of Yun Xin Er. "Senior martial brother, should we catch him and beat him?" from Zi Yuhan''s words, Ren Aoxu was sure that Zi Yuhan would cause trouble for themter. "Forget it! I have promised to release him earlier. If he dares to cause trouble again, I will make him regret itter." Xiao Tian then looked at Yun Xin Er. "Big sister Yun, did you enjoy the show?" "Yes." Yun Xin Er answered instantly. "I enjoyed it. But are you sure you''re not afraid of what he might do to youter?" "What is there to be afraid of?" Xiao Tian was used to getting into trouble, so adding one more problem was no big deal. Not only did he have more underlings now, but Xiao Tian also had a lot of support who were also martial artists like Mu Huo, Lan Ruoxi, or Zhao Sheng. With them, Xiao Tian was sure that he could solve any problem. All he had to do was make himself stronger. "Senior martial brother, if he dares to cause troubleter, I will help you teach him a lesson." Ren Aoxu spoke. "Good! I really have a good junior martial brother." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. Chapter 620 - Because I Won’t Take No For An Answer "It seems like you really have a good junior martial brother." Yun Xin Er was a little shocked after hearing Ren Aoxu''s words. Usually, anyone would avoid trouble, but Ren Aoxu was different. For this reason, Yun Xin Er considered Ren Aoxu to be a good young man. Xiao Tian didn''t answer and only smiled. Although he only knew Ren Aoxu for a few days, but in his view, Ren Aoxu was indeed a good young man. "Little brother, you have free time, right? Let''s go to your house." even though Yun Xin Er knew that Xiao Tian had bought a mansion, but she still hadn''t visited his house. That was why she wanted to go to his house. "Sure." actually, Xiao Tian wanted to go to work after drinking tea, but because Yun Xin Er wished to see his house, he changed his mind. Currently, his mother, aunt, Shi Fei, and Liu Ning were working, so he would be alone with her at his houseter. "Good!" after saying that, Yun Xin Er looked at Fu Rou. "Manager Fu, didn''t you say you want to go shopping? Why don''t you go now?" Yun Xin Er didn''t want Fu Rou toe with them because she was afraid that Fu Rou would disturb their timeter. "Fine! You can go to his house alone." Fu Rou could only sigh after hearing Yun Xin Er''s words. Of course, she knew what Yun Xin Er had in mind. She also preferred to go shopping rather than seeing Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er lovey-dovey in front of her. "Senior martial brother, can you send me home? I want to practice martial arts now." Ren Aoxu knew that Yun Xin Er wanted to spend time alone with Xiao Tian. That was why he asked Xiao Tian to send him home. "Sure." Xiao Tian answered instantly. ''My junior martial brother understands me well.'' Actually, Xiao Tian also desired to spend time alone with Yun Xin Er. After sending Ren Aoxu home, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er traveled to his house. ----- "Your house is so huge and beautiful!" Yun Xin Er spoke abruptly. Currently, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were in the front yard of his house. After getting out of their cars, they didn''t immediately enter his home because Yun Xin Er wanted to see his beautiful front yard and his mansion from the front. "You seem to really like my house." From her expression, Xiao Tian could tell that she really loved his house. "Yes." Yun Xin Er gave an honest answer. "Don''t worry, this house will also be your house in the future." Xiao Tian said. "My house?" Yun Xin Er had no idea why Xiao Tian said something like that. "Are you going to give your house to me in the future?" "That''s not what I mean, my beautiful Xin Er." Xiao Tian smiled as he pinched her cheeks. "In the future, you will be my wife, so this house will be your hou- no, I mean, this house will be ourster." "How do you know that I will be your wife in the future? Are you sure I will ept your marriage proposalter?" even though she said something like that, but a beautiful smile appeared on her pretty face. She was delighted after hearing his words because, with this, she knew that he really loved her and wanted to live with her forever. "Because I won''t take no for an answer." After saying that, Xiao Tian carried her in a princess style. Yun Xin Er, who was surprised by his sudden actions, instantly wrapped her slender arms around his neck. "What is this? Why are you suddenly carrying me like this? Hehe." "Because I want to." Xiao Tian entered his house and took her to see his mansion. After seeing everything, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er decided to go to the backyard. "How about you live here with me?" Xiao Tian asked abruptly. Currently, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were lying down on one of the pool lounge chairs. She was on his right side with her head on his right arm. "I don''t want to. Hehe." After saying that, Yun Xin Erughed. Yun Xin Er was sure that Xiao Tian would try to make her agree to live with him. But instead of trying to get her to agree to live with him, Xiao Tian didn''t say a word and only looked at her. Because Xiao Tian kept looking at her in the eyes, Yun Xin Er stoppedughing. At that moment, none of them said a word, and they only looked into each other''s eyes as if they weremunicating through their eyes. When Yun Xin Er saw Xiao Tian''s face getting closer to hers, she slowly shut her eyes because she knew what he was about to do. And what she had guessed was right because three seconds after she closed her eyes, she could feel his lips on hers. At this moment, Yun Xin Er was even sure that Xiao Tian would kiss her passionately. But she was wrong because Xiao Tian only pressed his lips against hers. For this reason, Yun Xin Er opened her eyes and looked at his ck eyes as if she was asking him why he didn''t kiss her passionately. Xiao Tian, who knew what she had in mind, instantly put his tongue into her mouth because he also desired to kiss her passionately since they arrived at his house. At the same time, Liu Ning, who had just arrived home, went straight to the family room after seeing Xiao Tian''s car in front of their house. However, there was no one in the family room. Because she thought Xiao Tian was in his room, she immediately headed to his bedroom. Knock¡­knock¡­knock¡­ Liu Ning knocked on the door. "Tian''er.." Because Xiao Tian still didn''t answer, Liu Ning opened the door. ''Where is he?'' Liu Ning closed the door again when she knew that Xiao Tian was not in his room. ''Maybe he is in the backyard.'' With that in mind, Liu Ning headed to the backyard. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were still having a deep kiss as if they would die if they stopped the kiss. Chapter 621 - Did You Do Something Lewd With Little Brother Earlier? Currently, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were having a deep kiss. Since they began kissing passionately, none of them wanted to stop. They only stopped when they were short of breath. But in less than five seconds, they continued having a deep kiss again. It was as if they were addicted to kissing passionately. As Yun Xin Er was moving her pink tongue lewdly, she looked into his ck eyes and ced her right arm around his waist. ''Kissing with him feels so good! It seems like he kisses his women every day. The way he moves his tongue is amazing as if he already knows what he has to do.'' At this moment, Yun Xin Er forgot that they were at his house. All she had in mind was only a kiss and a kiss. Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to ce her on top of his body because it would be easier to have a deep kiss. However, because they were lying down on the same pool lounge chair and the chair was also wavy, Xiao Tian decided against it because it would make it more difficult for them to have a passionate kiss. Because Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were having a deep kiss, they didn''t realize that Liu Ning was walking towards them. "Tian''er, wha-" Liu Ning stopped her words halfway when she saw Xiao Tian having a hot kiss with Yun Xin Er. Upon hearing Liu Ning''s voice, Yun Xin Er instantly broke the kiss and pushed Xiao Tian away. ''Did she see us kissing passionately earlier?'' Currently, Yun Xin Er was sitting upright on the pool lounge chair. She really wanted to know whether Liu Ning saw them having a deep kiss or not. It was true that Liu Ning and Shi Fei would agree if she also became Xiao Tian''s woman, but still, being caught having a passionate kiss with him when they were still not lovers made Yun Xin Er embarrassed. Previously, no one was at his house. And because the working hours were still not over, Yun Xin Er thought his women or family would not go home, but she was wrong. Not only had one of his women returned home, but there was even a high possibility that she saw what they had done in the pool. Even though Yun Xin Er didn''t say a word and only stared at Liu Ning, but at that moment, her heart was beating fast. "Ning''er, you have return home?" Xiao Tian still behaved normally as if he didn''t do anything lewd with Yun Xin Er earlier. He didn''t panic and was still lying down on the same pool lounge chair as Yun Xin Er. "Hello, Mrs. Liu." It would be even more awkward and rude if Yun Xin Er didn''t greet Liu Ning because she was at their house. "Oh! So, it''s you, Miss Yun." Earlier, when Liu Ning arrived home, she saw a luxurious car parked next to Xiao Tian''s car. At first, she thought it was Zhao Sheng''s car because the car parked next to Xiao Tian''s car was BMW i8. "Yes." Yun Xin Er answered. "I have free time today, so I want to see his house." Actually, Yun Xin Er wanted to ask whether Liu Ning saw them kissing passionately or not. However, when she was about to do that, she felt as if the words were stuck in her throat. "I see." Even though Liu Ning saw them having a deep kiss earlier, she was not angry and still behaved as if she didn''t see anything because she knew that Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er had a special rtionship. "Ning''er, did youe home alone? Where is Fei?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Yes. She said she would be home soon." Previously, Liu Ning wanted to go home with Shi Fei, but Shi Fei said she still had something to do. That was why she returned home alone. "I see." After saying that, Xiao Tian tapped his thighs. "Come here and sit on myp." Upon hearing his words, Liu Ning instantly walked towards him. However, instead of sitting on hisp, she sat on the pool lounge chair next to him. The corner of his lips twitched when he saw it. "Ning''er, why are you sitting there?" ''Is she jealous?'' Xiao Tian was sure that Liu Ning saw what he did with Yun Xin Er earlier. "Because I want to. Hehe." The reason why Liu Ning didn''t sit on hisp was that he already sat on the same pool lounge chair as Yun Xin Er. Of course, she was not angry. She just thought it would be ufortable if the three of them sat on one pool lounge chair. Xiao Tian rose to his feet and instantlyid down on Liu Ning''s pool lounge chair. After making her lie down with him and cing her head on his right arm, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "Baddy, the working hours are still not over, but you have returned home. Is it because your lover is the owner of thepany?" Actually, Xiao Tian didn''t care whether she returned home faster than the other employees or not. He even would not mind it if Liu Ning didn''t go to work. Instead of answering, Liu Ning asked, "What do you think?" After pretending to think about the answer, Xiao Tian replied, "It must be because you miss me, right? That was why you went home early so that you could spend time together with me, right?" Even though Yun Xin Er was beside them, Xiao Tian didn''t care and still teased Liu Ning. Yun Xin Er already knew that Liu Ning was his woman, so he said whatever he wanted. "You are wrong. The reason why I came home early is that I wanted to sleep. I''m worn out and can''t work anymore. That was why I decided to go home." Actually, Xiao Tian was right, but because she didn''t want him to know the truth, she decided to lie. "Oh! You are exhausted? How about we sleep now?" at this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t know that Liu Ning was lying to him. He thought Liu Ning was really tired. "What about Miss Yun?" Liu Ning inquired. "I will go hom-" before Yun Xin Er had finished her words, she was interrupted by Xiao Tian. "Big sister Yun, how about you also sleep with us? We can sleep together in my roomter. Don''t worry, my bed is big enough for three people." Even though Xiao Tian knew that Yun Xin Er would refuse, but he still said it. Instead of answering, Yun Xin Er giggled. "Hehe." Yun Xin Er knew that Xiao Tian was a yboy, but she still didn''t expect him to ask another woman to sleep with him in front of his lover. He even wanted to sleep with both his woman and her. Liu Ning pinched his cheeks and smiled, "You are really a bad boy!" "But you love your bad boyfriend, right?" Xiao Tian didn''t deny when Liu Ning said that he was a bad young man. "Little brother, Ning." Shi Fei''s voice rang out. When she saw Yun Xin Er, she was shocked, "Oh! Miss Yun also here?" "Yes." Yun Xin Er replied. "I came here because I want to see his house." "She was already here when I arrived home." Liu Ning added. "Oh!" Shi Fei was shocked. "So, you two were alone earlier. Miss Yun, did you do something lewd with little brother earlier? Hehe." Chapter 622 - Why Is My Life Like This? Shi Fei''s words much surprised Yun Xin Er. She didn''t expect that Shi Fei would ask something like that. For this reason, Yun Xin Er didn''t answer immediately. ''Should I tell the truth?'' Yun Xin Er knew that Liu Ning and Shi Fei would not mind even if they knew the truth because when they talked together at his restaurantst time, Liu Ning and Shi Fei told her to be Xiao Tian''s woman quickly. They even talked about what they had done with Xiao Tian as if it was an ordinary thing. Because Yun Xin Er still hadn''t answered, Xiao Tian told the truth. "Yes. We did lewd things because big sister Yun seduced me earlier. Maybe it''s because she has never seen a young man as attractive as me before. That was why she seduced me." Upon hearing his words, Liu Ning and Shi Fei stared at him. Their expression told him that they didn''t believe his words. ''I''m sure he is the one who seduces her.'' Shi Fei and Liu Ning knew Xiao Tian''s personality, so they were sure, it was Xiao Tian who seduced Yun Xin Er earlier, not the other way around. "Hahaha." Yun Xin Erughed after seeing the expression on the faces of Liu Ning and Shi Fei. "Little brother, it seems like your women doesn''t believe your words. Haha. I even didn''t say anything but they already know the truth." "Sigh.." Xiao Tian made a sad face. "My love, why don''t you believe your boyfriend''s words? It hurt me so much, you know?" As if Liu Ning and Shi Fei had agreed on what they were going to answer, they immediately replied in unison. "Because we know your personality." "Haha." Yun Xin Erughed even louder than before. "Little brother, you can''t fool your women." Not long after that, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu returned home. After that, they talked until 07:00 pm before finally, Yun Xin Er returned home. ----- As soon as Yun Xin Er stepped into the family room, she saw her mother sitting on the couch. Yun Xin Er''s face instantly darkened because she knew what her mother would say to herter. When Nn Jiangge saw her daughter, she immediately said, "Xin Er, where have you been? Did meet Xiao Tian again?" "Yes. I went to his house." Yun Xin Er gave an honest answer. "I have told you to stop meeting him. Why did you still meet him?" Nn Jiangge raised her tone. She was furious because her daughter still met Xiao Tian. "It''s none of your business! Mother, I''m already an adult, so stop controlling my life. Don''t tell me what to do or not to do because I don''t like it. This is my life and I can do whatever I want with it." Yun Xin Er really hated it when her mother told her what to do or not to do. And this was also the main reason why they often fought or why she didn''t have a close rtionship with her mother. Nn Jiangge was enraged upon hearing her daughter''s words. For this reason, she rose to her feet and pped Yun Xin Er in the face. *p¡­ The sound of Nn Jiangge pping Yun Xin Er in the face echoed in the family room. "How dare you say something like that to me?" Nn Jiangge retorted as she pointed her index finger towards Yun Xin Er. "I''m your mother, so you have to listen to my words. I did all of this for the sake of your happiness too." "It''s not for my happiness, but yours." Yun Xin Er became even angrier after her mother pped her face. "Why do you always see people base on their wealth?" "Shut up! From now on, stop meeting Xiao Tian and apologize to Zi Yuhan tomorrow!" Earlier, Zi Yuhan called her, saying what had happened to him earlier. Of course, he also made up a story and made it as if Yun Xin Er and Xiao Tian did something terrible to him. For this reason, Nn Jiangge went to her daughter''s house because she wanted her daughter to apologize to Zi Yuhan. "I did nothing wrong so why should I apologize to him?" at this moment, Yun Xin Er finally understood that Zi Yuhan told her mother of what had happened to him today. "I don''t care!" Nn Jiangged answered. "I want you to meet him and apologize to him tomorrow! Do you know that you can make us lose a lot of moneyter? Zipany gave me a big project two days ago and we can earn at least 100,000,000 yuan if this project is sessful. If you make Zi family angry, there is a chance that they will cancel the project. Do you know it?" "Money, money, money and money. All you have in mind is only money." Yun Xin Er answered. "We won''t bring our wealth with us when we dieter, so why do you care so much about money?" "Can you eat if you don''t have money? Can you wear good clothes if you don''t have money? What can you do if you don''t have money? Tell me now! Tell me!" Nn Jiangge disagreed when many people said money was not everything or money could not give happiness because, in her view, they could not do anything if they didn''t have money. Not only could they not buy anything, but everyone would bully or underestimate them if they didn''t have money. "Don''t we have enough money already? Why are you so greedy?" Yun Xin Er answered. "Are you really going to sell your only child for money?" "What do you know?!" Nn Jiangge replied. "I don''t care! I want you to meet Zi Yuhan tomorrow." "I don''t want to! Why don''t you meet him yourself?" Yun Xin Er walked towards her room after saying that. "Where are you going?! I''m still not done talking to you." Nn Jiangge followed her daughter. *Bang¡­ Yun Xin Er closed her door and locked it because she didn''t want her mother to enter her room. *Bang¡­Bang¡­Bang¡­ Nn Jiangge hit the door hard. "Xin Er, open the door!" However, Yun Xin Er didn''t answer because she didn''t want to argue with her mother anymore. ''Why do you have to treat me like this?'' Yun Xin Er fell on her knees and tears fell down her soft cheeks. ''Am I no longer important to you? Am I a tool for you now?'' Yun Xin Er, who sat on the floor with her back leaning against the door, tried not to cry. She was really sad because her mother wanted to use her to get more money. Because Yun Xin Er didn''t answer, Nn Jiangge hit the door again. "Xin Er, open the door!" Like before, Yun Xin Er didn''t answer. Yun Xin Er was sure that they would argue again if she opened the door. She was tired because almost every time she met her mother, they always argued about something. "If you don''t meet Zi Yuhan and apologize to him tomorrow, I won''t think of you as my daughter anymore." After saying that, Nn Jiangge left. *Sob¡­Sob¡­Sob¡­ After hearing her mother''s words, Yun Xin Er instantly cried. "Mother, why did you treat me like this?" even though she always argued with her mother, but Yun Xin Er still thought of her as her mother, so after hearing her mother''s words, Yun Xin Er felt very sad. ''Why is my life like this?'' Because Yun Xin Er needed someone, she immediately called Xiao Tian. "Hello, big sister Yun? Do you miss me?" Xiao Tian said after picking up the phone. "Little brother, can youe to my house now?" Yun Xin Er said Chapter 623 - Tell Me Everything Thats Led Up To This "I wille to your house now. Wait there." Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the chair, instantly rose to his feet and dashed to his car. From Yun Xin Er''s voice, he knew that something bad had happened to her. Earlier, he didn''t ask anything on purpose because it would be better to ask it when he was at her house. ''What happened to her? Did someone cause trouble for her?'' Currently, Xiao Tian was on his way to her house. ''Wait! Don''t tell me, Zi Yuhan is the one who causes trouble for her?'' The reason why Xiao Tian suspected Zi Yuhan was that he had humiliated Zi Yuhan earlier. Because Xiao Tian wanted to get to her house as quickly as possible, he drove his car faster. After Xiao Tian parked his car and entered her house, he immediately knocked on the door. "Big sister Yun, it''s me Xiao Tian." *Click¡­ Yun Xin Er immediately opened the door when she knew it was Xiao Tian. Without saying anything, she instantly embraced him. "It''s fine. I''m here now." Xiao Tian said as he tapped her back gently. Instead of stopping the hug, Yun Xin Er embraced him tighter because it could calm her down when she was hugging him. Even though Xiao Tian wanted to ask what had happened to her immediately, he decided to remain silent and continued to pat her on the back gently. He knew what she needed the most was that the warmth of his embrace. That was why he let her hug him a little longer. After Yun Xin Er stopped the hug, Xiao Tian cupped her face and looked into her eyes. "Did someone hurt you?" ''Who did this to her?'' From Yun Xin Er''s red eyes, Xiao Tian knew that she cried in her room earlier. At this moment, Yun Xin Er didn''t answer immediately and only looked at him in the eyes. She wanted to tell him that the person who hurt her feelings was her mother, but she didn''t want to speak ill of her mother because even though she disliked her mother, she was still her mother. Because Yun Xin Er remained silent, Xiao Tian wanted to know even more. However, he could not force her to tell him everything. "Let''s sit on the bed first." Like before, Yun Xin Er didn''t answer, but this time, she nodded her head, giving him a sign that she agreed. After they entered her room, Xiao Tian closed the door. Currently, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were sitting on the bed. Xiao Tian, who was on her left side, immediately spoke, "If you don''t want to tell me about it, it''s fine. I won''t force you. But you have to remember that I will always be there for you and will do whatever I can to help you." *Drip¡­ Tears fell down her soft cheeks after hearing his words. At this moment, she didn''t behave as usual. Her seductive behavior disappeared without a trace. She only looked like a weak girl who was hurt by someone. "If you don''t see Zi Yuhan and apologize to him tomorrow, I won''t think of you as my daughter anymore." "I won''t think of you as my daughter anymore." "I won''t think of you as my daughter anymore." Her mother''s words kept ringing in Yun Xin Er''s head. Even though she often argued with her mother, it was the first time her mother said something like that. It hurt her so much. She didn''t expect that there would be a day when her mother would say something like that to her. Xiao Tian instantly wiped her tears away with his thumb and embraced her. "It''s fine. Everything will be alright." ''Who made her like this?'' It was Xiao Tian first time seeing Yun Xin Er like that. When the video of them having a passionate kiss spread on the inte, she still behaved normally. With this, Xiao Tian knew that someone had hurt her feelings. It hurt her feelings so much to the point her eyes were red from crying. When Xiao Tian ced her head on his chest, Yun Xin Er instantly wrapped her arms around his waist again. Even though she was not sobbing, but tears kept falling down her soft cheeks. "Little brother, why is my life like this? What did I do wrong?" At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t know what to say because he still didn''t understand anything. For this reason, he only said whatever he had in mind. "I know you are having a hard time right now. In the past, I also med my life several times. But I knew that I had to keep strong. if I can do it, you can also do it." Xiao Tian then stopped the hug and looked at her in the eyes. "Now tell me everything that''s led up to this. Help me understand more about what you''re feeling." After looking at his ck eyes for about three seconds, Yun Xin Er began to tell everything. "It''s like this¡­" "I see." Xiao Tian finally understood the reason why Yun Xin Er was sad. ''It''s her mother again. How could she do that to my Xin Er?'' At this moment, Xiao Tian was furious and wanted to teach her mother a lesson. However, because he knew that Yun Xin Er would be sad if he did that, he decided against it. "I can help you solve the problem." Xiao Tian didn''t want to see her sad anymore, so he tried to help her solve it. "How?" Yun Xin Er inquired. "There are two ways to solve this problem. Because the second method is too extreme, let''s use the first method. If it fails, I will tell you the other way to solve the problem." Xiao Tian began to tell her how to solve the problem. "Let''s use it." Yun Xin Er agreed with his idea. Yun Xin Er and Xiao Tian thenid down on the bed. Currently, she was lying down on his left side with her head on his left arm. That night, Xiao Tian managed to calm her down. Because Xiao Tian knew that she was still sad, he decided to stay over at her house. The next day, after Xiao Tian worked at Star Clothespany for about two hours, he traveled to Yun Xin Er''s house because they wanted to carry out their n. They wasted no time and immediately went to the ces Zi Yuhan often visite. Because they wanted to destroy Zi Yuhan''s reputation in Nn Jiangge''s eyes, they wanted to take a picture of him hanging out with women. When they saw Zi Yuhan lovey-dovey with three women, they immediately took several pictures of them. After that, they went to Yun Xin Er''s house. Because they wanted to show these pictures to her mother, Yun Xin Er immediately called her. "Big sister Yun, I will leave now. It will be bad if your mother sees meter." Xiao Tian didn''t want Yun Xin Er to fight with her mother. That was why he decided to leave immediately. "Call me if you need anything." "Un." Yun Xin Er nodded her head. Fifteen minutes after Xiao Tian left, Nn Jiangge arrived at Yun Xin Er''s house. When she saw her daughter in the family room, she immediately asked, "Have you met Zi Yuhan and apologized to him?" "Earlier, I went out to meet him but I saw him hanging out with three women." Yun Xin Er then showed the pictures to her mother. "These are the photos where he is flirting with three women." At this moment, Yun Xin Er hoped that her mother would be angry and disappointed by Zi Yuhan''s behavior. To her surprise, her mother tore all the pictures. "You don''t need to care about them. They are just lowly women who hope to be rich by marrying Zi Yuhan or bing his mistresses." Nn Jiangge then continued, "Instead of showing these pictures to me, you should try to win his heart. You are more beautiful and popr than them, so it will be easy for you to be his lover. If you two be lovers, ask him to stop meeting these sluts and don''t let him have a mistress too." "What?! After seeing these pictures, you still want me to be his lover?" Yun Xin Er found it hard to believe what she was hearing. Not only did she not seed in making her mother angry at Zi Yuhan, her mother even told her to try harder to win him over. "It''s normal for rich young men to have fun with women." Nn Jiangge answered. "All you need to do is win his heart and make him only love you. With this, not only will he stop meeting these sluts, you will even be able to control himter. isn''t this a good n?" "I don''t want to be his woman!" Like yesterday, Yun Xin Er dashed to her room and locked the door. "What? You lock yourself in your room again?" actually, Nn Jiangge knew that Yun Xin Er would lock herself again. "I will give you one more day to apologize to him. Remember, I only want to hear good news." Because there was no point in staying at her daughter''s house, Nn Jiangge left. ----- Currently, Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu were drinking green tea. And as usual, they sat in the outer seats. "Senior martial brother, why do you keep looking at your phone?" Ren Aoxu inquired. Since they met, Xiao Tian always checked his smartphone. He even checked his phone every three seconds, as if he was waiting for a message or call from someone. At this moment, Zi Yuhan, who noticed them, instantly walked towards Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu. They had humiliated him yesterday, so he wanted to teach them a lesson. Chapter 624 - Meeting Zi Yuhan Again "Guzuo, Wuji, Wuja, I want you to beat two people for me." Zi Yuhan spoke as he looked at Guzuo, Wuji and Wuja. "Don''t worry, Mr Zi. We will beat anyone who cause trouble for you." Guzuo spoke arrogantly. "We will make them beg for your forgivenesster." "Good!" Zi Yuhan was pleased after hearing Guzuo''s words. Because Guzuo, Wuji and Wuja were the best disciples of Hakken martial arts school, Zi Yuhan was sure that they could beat Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxuter. ''Haha. Xiao Tian, Ren Aoxu, I will make kneel before meter.'' Zi Yuhan could not help butugh in his head when he imagined Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu begging for his forgiveness. "Xiao Tian, Ren Aoxu, we meet again." Zi Yuhan spoke when he was in front of them. "Today, I will make you pay for your actions yesterday. I will make you beg for my forgiveness." "Oh! It''s you?!" Xiao Tian still behaved normally when he saw Zi Yuhan, Wuji, Wuja and Guzuo. Like Xiao Tian, Ren Aoxu also had a calm expression. He even sipped his tea slowly as if Zi Yuhan and the others were not in front of him. Unlike Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu, the expression of fear instantly blossomed on the faces of Wuji, Wuja and Guzuo. When they saw Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu, the memory of Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu beating them cruelly in the Donhu garden appeared in their minds. Actually, they hadn''t fully recovered from the injuries they got when Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu beat them cruelly. Some parts of their bodies were still injured like their waists or chest. ''Why them of all people?'' These were the words that emerged to the minds of Wuji, Wuja and Guzuo. Previously, they thought the people who Zi Yuhan wanted them to beat were not Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu. For this reason, they kept lowering their heads and didn''t dare to look at Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu in the eyes. They still could not forget how Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu beat them cruelly yesterday. "Yes. It''s me." Zi Yuhan answered. "Today, I will get my revenge!" "Hahaha. They are the ones you brought to beat us up?!" after saying that, Xiao Tian looked at Ren Aoxu. "Junior martial brother, aren''t these people quite familiar? It seems like we met them yesterday." "Yes." Ren Aoxu replied instantly. "We met them at the garden yesterday." "Hmf! You canugh now but you will beg for my forgivenesster! Wuji, Wuja, Guzuo, beat them for me." Zi Yuhan said as he pointed his index finger towards Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu. However, Wuji and the others didn''t move from their ces and kept lowering their heads. The difference between their martial arts skills was too big, so they knew that Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu would beat them again if they fought. When Wuji and the others didn''t move from their ces, Zi Yuhan was furious. "What are you doing? Hurry up and beat them! Why are you lowering your head like that?" "Hahaha." Xiao Tianughed when he saw the behavior of Wuji, Wuja and Guzuo. "Junior martial brother, look at them! They are like¡­" "A coward!" Ren Aoxu finished his words. "True. Haha." Xiao Tianughed again. "Why are you still not doing anything?!" Zi Yuhan was enraged because Wuji and the others did nothing when Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu insulted them again. "They are calling us cowards and you still didn''t do anything?! Hurry up and beat them!" At this moment, Zi Yuhan still didn''t know the reason why Wuji and the others still did nothing despite hearing Ren Aoxu''s words. "Mr. Zi, I''m sorry. I suddenly remember that I need to help my parents today. I will leave now." without waiting for Zi Yuhans''s answer, Guzuo immediately left because he didn''t want Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu to beat him again. "Mr. Zi, we also need to help our parents. They are already old so we need to help them." Wuji and Wuja spoke in unison. Because Guzuo ran away, Wuji and Wuja decided to do the same because they also didn''t want Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu to beat them again. "Bastard! Come back here!" Zi Yuhan didn''t expect that Wuji and the others would run away like that. "Haha." Xiao Tian found it funny when Wuji, Wuja and Guzuo ran away as if a ghost was chasing them. Because Wuji and the others ran away, Zi Yuhan turned around and was about to do the same. There was no way he could beat Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu because he had never learned martial arts before. When Xiao Tian noticed it, he instantly rose from his seat and stopped Zi Yuhan. "Where do you want to go? Didn''t you want to beat me up earlier?" "Xiao Tian, let me go! I.. I was only kidding earlier." At this moment, Zi Yuhan was afraid that Xiao Tian would beat him upter. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt your face." After saying that, Xiao Tian raised his right arm, preparing to punch Zi Yuhan''s mid-torso. However, something unexpected happened when Xiao Tian was about to hit Zi Yuhan. His smartphone was ringing! When Xiao Tian found out the one who called him was Yun Xin Er, he immediately picked up the phone, "Hello, big sister Yun? How is it?" "Little brother, can youe to my house now?" Yun Xin Er thought it would be better to tell him in person, not over the phone like that. "Alright. I will be there soon." After Xiao Tian hung up the phone, he returned his attention to Zi Yuhan. "You are lucky today." Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to beat Zi Yuhan until he could no longer move his body, but because Yun Xin Er wanted him toe to her house immediately, he decided against it. Xiao Tian then looked at Ren Aoxu and spoke, "Junior martial brother, I have to go now." "All right." Ren Aoxu replied. Before Xiao Tian went to Yun Xin Er''s house, he kicked Zi Yuhan''s mid-torso. *Uakkk¡­ Zi Yuhan fell on his knees after Xiao Tian kicked his mid-torso. After Xiao Tian left, Ren Aoxu rose to his feet and walked towards Zi Yuhan. "How dare you try to cause trouble for us?" Like what Xiao Tian did earlier, Ren Aoxu also kicked Zi Yuhan before leaving. ----- "So, how is it?" Xiao Tian inquired. Currently, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were sitting on the bed in her room. "My mother still wants me to be Zi Yuhan''s woman." Yun Xin Er gave an honest answer. "She even tore the pictures, saying it was normal for rich young men to y around with women." Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian was happy and sad at the same time. He was delighted because as long as he had a lot of money, her mother would agree with their rtionship even though he had more than one woman. And the reason he was sad was that her mother still wanted to match Yun Xin Er with Zi Yuhan. ''It seems like we have to use the second method.'' "Big sister Yun, I have another method to solve your problem." Xiao Tian spoke, "What is it?" Yun Xin Er inquired. Chapter 625 - In My Eyes, You Are Like An Angel And A Goddess "This time, my method is quite extreme." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Yun Xin Er became even more curious after hearing his words. "Tell me about it." Xiao Tian then brought his face closer towards her right ear and whispered. "My method is like this¡­" Yun Xin Er instantly pinched Xiao Tian''s cheeks after Xiao Tian finished exining his n. "What is this? You want to take advantage of this pretty big sister, huh? You are really a bad boy! How could you have such an idea like this?" "What are you talking about? This is a good method to solve your problem. I''m sure this n will work for sure." Xiao Tian didn''t deny when Yun Xin Er said that he wanted to take advantage of the situationter. "How is it? Do you want to use this method?" Yun Xin Er didn''t answer immediately because his n was too extreme. Of course, she also thought that his n would definitely be sessful, but she had to think about it carefully before agreeing with his idea. "If you think you can''t do wellter, we can practice first now. Hehe." Xiao Tian said. "Don''t worry, we are in your room now, so no one will know what we will do here." "You really want to take advantage of me, huh? Fine. I will close my eyes and will let you do whatever you want with me. Here. Do it!" After saying that, Yun Xin Er shut her eyes. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to do what he would do in his n, but after thinking for several seconds, he decided against it. For this reason, Xiao Tian only kissed her forehead. After Xiao Tian kissed her forehead, Yun Xin Er opened her eyes and giggled. "Hehe. Why did you only kiss my forehead? Didn''t you say you wanted to do what you would do in your n?" "Because your forehead is so beautiful. That was why I kissed it." Xiao Tian lied to her. Upon hearing his words, Yun Xin Er pinched his cheeks again. "Are you saying that my forehead is big?" "What are you talking about, big sister Yun? I didn''t lie to you when I said your forehead is beautiful." Xiao Tian answered. "Due to how beautiful your forehead is, I even want to always kiss it. If you allow me, I will even kiss your forehead more than ten times every day." "Really?" Yun Xin Er then ced her forehead in front of his face. "If you want to kiss my forehead again, you can do it, you know?" "Sure." instead of kissing her forehead, Xiao Tian kissed her cherry lips. Yun Xin Er widened her eyes for a second when Xiao Tian pressed his lips against hers. However, she didn''t push him and only looked into his ck eyes. This time, Xiao Tian didn''t kiss her passionately and only pressed his lips against hers. He even broke the kiss after kissing her for about three seconds. "I said you can kiss my forehead. Why did you kiss my lips?" Yun Xin Er said as she hit Xiao Tian''s chest gently. Of course, she was not angry at Xiao Tian because they had done it many times. They even kissed passionately many times until she lost count, so kissing on the lips was not a big deal for her. "Because your lips are pretty too." As usual, Xiao Tian immediately made an excuse. "Not only your forehead and lips, in my eyes, you are so beautiful and perfect. I even thought of you as an angel who descended from the highest heaven when I saw you for the first time." ''I''m d that she is behaving as usual again.'' Xiao Tian was thrilled because Yun Xin Er was not as sad as yesterday. "Really?" even though Yun Xin Er knew that Xiao Tian was only using his sweet words, it still made her delighted. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered as he nodded his head. At this moment, Yun Xin Er suddenly remembered something. "Wait. Didn''t you always say that I was your goddess of luck? Why are you saying that I''m an angel now?" "In my eyes, you are like an angel and a goddess." In the past, Xiao Tian often called her the goddess of luck because she often helped him. "You are so perfect to the point I doubt whether you are really human or not." "Hehe. Because I like your words, you can kiss my lips again." After saying that, Yun Xin Er pouted her lips. Even though Xiao Tian had no intention of kissing her lips again, but because she said so, he immediately kissed her pretty lips. There was no way he would refuse if an attractivedy asked him to kiss her lips. "So, how is it? Do you agree to use my n?" because Yun Xin Er didn''t answer earlier, Xiao Tian decided to ask again. "Yes." Yun Xin Er replied. "I agree." "Good! Let''s prepare ourselves first. After we are ready, we will carry out our n." Xiao Tian immediately called Chun Hua and told her to follow Zi Yuhan''s mother. Xiao Tian also ordered Chun Hua to bring Mu Huo and Ren Aoxu because he would need themter. Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er then prepared themselves for about two hours because they were finally ready. At this moment, Chun Hua and the others were following Zi Yuhan''s mother. Xiao Tian took his smartphone out of his pocket and called Chun Hua. "Where is the target?" "The target is at Honlum Caf¨¦. She is drinking coffee alone now." Chun Hua answered instantly. "Currently, we are sitting not far from her." "Good!" Xiao Tian was thrilled when he learned that Zi Yuhan''s mother was alone because it would make his ns even more perfectter. "Send me the location now." "All right." After Chun Hua hung up the phone, she sent her location to Xiao Tian. Not long after that, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er arrived at Honlum caf¨¦. "Are you ready?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Yes." Yun Xin Er answered. Chapter 626 - Carrying Out Their Plan "Wait! Let me call Chun Hua and the others first." Xiao Tian then took his phone out of his pocket and called Chun Hua. Chun Hua and the others instantly walked out of the Honlum Caf¨¦ to meet Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er. "Sir, what is your n?" Chun Hua asked when she was in front of Xiao Tian. "Let me exin what you should doter." because his n was too extreme and dangerous, Xiao Tian didn''t want to make a single mistake because the consequences would be fatal for both Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Erter. Xiao Tian told Ren Aoxu that he should sit not far from themter. His job was to monitor his surroundings and make sure that no one took a picture or made a video of themter. As for Mu Huo and Chun Hua, they needed to monitor everything from outside. Their job was like Ren Aoxu''s job, but Xiao Tian gave them an extra job. And that was to drive out anyone who wanted to enter the Honlum Caf¨¦ because the fewer people in the room were, the better for his ns. After Xiao Tian told them everything, he looked at Yun Xin Er and spoke, "Big sister Yun, let''s go." "Yes." Yun Xin Er answered instantly. Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er wasted no time and immediately entered the Honlum Caf¨¦. ''This caf¨¦ is not bad!'' After entering the face, Xiao Tian saw ten people enjoying themselves. The room was quite big, and the walls were beautifully designed. On their right side, several Windsor chairs were neatly arranged and each table had four Windsor chairs. While on their right side, there were several sofas arranged facing each other with a wooden table in the middle of it. ''Oh! So, she is Zi Yuhan''s mother, Han Ai.'' On the way to Honlum Caf¨¦, Yun Xin Er showed the picture of Zi Yuhan''s mother and told him her name. Because Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er wanted to sit behind Han Ai, they headed to the sofa area. Coincidently, the sofa behind Han Ai was empty, so they immediately sat there. Currently, Yun Xin Er was sitting on the couch right behind Han Ai with her back facing Han Ai''s back. As for Xiao Tian, he was sitting in front of Yun Xin Er. Because the sofa was quite high, Xiao Tian could only see the back side of Han Ai''s head and neck. Because Yun Xin Er was wearing a face mask when she walked past Han Hai, Han Ai didn''t know that Yun Xin Er was sitting behind her. After Yun Xin Er took off her jacket and mask, she ced it on the couch. "Honey, how is this caf¨¦? Do you like it?" Because she had taken off her jacket, she was currently wearing blue T-shirt and gray skirt. At this moment, Yun Xin Er''s heart was beating faster every second. ''I can do it.'' Yun Xin Er hoped that she would not ruin their nter. In their n, Yun Xin Er would pretend to be Xiao Tian''s girlfriend, and they would talk about lewd things. Not only that, but they would also pretend as if they were doing lewd things in the Honlum Caf¨¦ter. And Yun Xin Er would behave as if she was a slut who loved sex. Because they failed to make Nn Jiangge dislike Zi Yuhan, they would make Han Ai hate Yun Xin Er and think of her as a dirty woman. With this, they were sure that Han Ai would tell her son not to meet Yun Xin Er anymore because reputation was very important for rich people. Han Ai, who was checking her smartphone, stopped what she was doing after hearing Yun Xin Er''s voice. ''Why do I feel so familiar with this voice?'' Han Ai then turned her head towards Yun Xin Er to check whether she knew the person who just spoke or not. However, because they sat with their backs facing each other, Han Ai could not see Yun Xin Er''s face. That was why she returned her attention to her smartphone again. "Yes. I like it." Xiao Tian answered. "How do you know this ce?" "From inte." Yun Xin Er pretended as if she knew Honlum Caf¨¦ from the inte. At this moment, the waitress walked towards them. After Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er gave their orders, the waitress left. This time, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er didn''t order food because they were still full. Five minutester, the waitress put their orders on the table and left. Previously, Xiao Tian ordered lemon tea while Yun Xin Er asked for a vani milkshake. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Xiao Tian behaved as if he noticed Yun Xin Er looking at him lustfully. "Are you thinking about dirty thing again?" "I suddenly remember what we did earlier." Yun Xin Er answered instantly. "You were so great earlier." Even though Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er said in low voices, but they made sure that Han Ai could still hear them. That was why after hearing their words, Han Ai could not help but shake her head. ''Young couples nowadays really have no shame.'' At this moment, Han Ai was sure that Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er had had sex before going to Honlum Caf¨¦. "What is this? Are you horny again?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Didn''t we just have sex beforeing here? You even sucked my cock in the car earlier. Is that still not enough?" "Honey, you can''t me me on this because you are so good in bed." Yun Xin Er answered. "Not only is your cock big, you even know how to use it. Every time we had sex, you always managed to satisfy me." Yun Xin Er then continued, "You are the first man who can satisfy me in bed. All my ex-boyfriends never satisfied me in bed and they also always cummed so fast. That''s why I''m so happy to have a boyfriend like you. How about we have sex again after this?" Han Ai found it hard to believe what she was hearing. ''What a slut! It seems like she loves sex so much.'' It was the first time she heard a woman speak vulgar words without feeling embarrassed. "You want to do it again?!" Xiao Tian asked in surprise. "Didn''t you say your vagina is sore right now?" "That''s right." Yun Xin Er answered. "I think we can''t have normal sex for today but we can have anal sex. How is it? Do you want to have anal sex with meter?" "Sure." Xiao Tian wore an excited expression. At this moment, Xiao Tian hoped that they would really have anal sexter because he also loved anal sex. However, he knew that Yun Xin Er would refuse to have sex with him for now. "Great!" Yun Xin Er answered cheerfully as if she was thrilled after hearing his words. "You can let out your sperm inside meter because I don''t have to worry about pregnancy if we have anal sex." "Don''t worry. I will fill your ass with my spermter." Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Yun Xin Er could behave like a slut. Actually, Xiao Tian was worried earlier because Yun Xin Er was a singer, not an actress. However, after seeing her behavior and hearing her words, he was sure that Han Ai would think of her as a slut. And what Xiao Tian had guessed was right because Han Ai called Yun Xin Er a slut again in her mind. "Slut! I''m sure her vagina isn''t tight anymore now.'' Because Yun Xin Er behaved as if she liked sex so much, Han Ai was sure that Yun Xin Er''s vagina was already loose. "Honey, I suddenly want to suck your cock now." Yun Xin Er said lustfully. "What should I do? Can I suck your penis now?" The expression of deep shock blossomed on Han Ai''s face. ''What? She wants to suck his cock here? Is she crazy?'' Like before, Han Ai turned her head towards Yun Xin Er because she wanted to know who the woman behind her was. "What?" Xiao Tian said in surprise. "We can''t do that here. There are several people around us. What if they knowter?" "Then, what should I do? I really want to suck your huge cock." Yun Xin Er pretended as if she found an excellent idea. "How about I y with your cock using my feet? With this, no one will know about it. Oh! You can also y with my pussyter. I''m wearing a short skirt now so it will be easy for you to y with my vaginater. Honey, let''s give each other a pleasure now." "My love, you are crazy! We can''t do that now." Xiao Tian pretended to be afraid. ''Damn! If only this is not an acting.'' If it was not acting, Xiao Tian would immediately ept it because doing lewd things in secret was so exciting. Thest time he did lewd things in secret was when he ate at the restaurant with Shi Fei. At that time, they had sex under the table. When Xiao Tian remembered the time where he had sex with Shi Fei under the table, the aroused feeling within him suddenly appeared. "Honey, don''t worry. No one will know." Yun Xin Er then spread her legs widely. "Here, I have spread my legs. You can use your feet to y with my pussy now." "Sure." Xiao Tian answered. "But you have to be careful." Because they were acting, Xiao Tian was sure that Yun Xin Er would not do that. But to his surprise, Yun Xin Er really rubbed Xiao Tian''s cock with her feet. Chapter 627 - What?! They Are Famous People? Her actions much surprised Xiao Tian. Because they were acting, Xiao Tian thought Yun Xin Er would not rub his cock using her feet, but he was wrong. Even though Xiao Tian had no idea as to why Yun Xin Er decided to do something like that, it made Xiao Tian pleased because, with this, he could rub her vagina with his feet too. Since he knew her, Xiao Tian never yed with her vagina. He had kissed her passionately and left a hickey on her breasts. However, he never yed with her pussy or sucked her breasts. Because there was a chance to y with her vagina, of course, Xiao Tian would not let the opportunity slip away. Xiao Tian then shifted his gaze from her face to her feet, which were rubbing his cock through his trousers. ''It seems like she is enjoying herself. She is even rubbing my cock with her feet.'' Previously, Yun Xin Er always said that Xiao Tian would take advantage of the situationter, but now, it was the other way around. She was the one who took advantage of the situation and rubbed his cock with her feet. "Honey, why don''t you rub my pussy with your feet now?" Yun Xin Er inquired. "Don''t worry. No one will know about this. Hurry up and y with my vagina because I have spread my legs widely now." Upon hearing Yun Xin Er''s words, Han Ai covered her mouth with her hands. ''What?! They are really doing it?!'' At this moment, Han Ai wanted to turn her head towards Yun Xin Er again but decided against it because she was afraid that they would know that she had been eavesdropping their conversation. ''I can''t believe it! The young couple behind me is pervert lovers.'' Because Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were doing lewd things in a public ce, Han Ai was really surprised by their braveness. No, it was not a braveness. It was because they were a perverted couple. "Honey, hurry up and y with my pussy." Yun Xin Er repeated her words. Even though Xiao Tian knew that Yun Xin Er was not serious when she told him to y with her vagina, but because she was rubbing his cock with her feet, Xiao Tian decided to do the same. "Ah.." Yun Xin Er was surprised when Xiao Tian suddenly rubbed her vagina with his right foot. ''What?! He is really rubbing my pussy?'' Previously, Yun Xin Er thought Xiao Tian knew that she was not serious when she told him to rub her pussy. She didn''t expect that he would really do that. For this reason, Yun Xin Er looked at him in the eyes as if she was telling him to stop. ''Little brother, stop it! What are you doing? Stop rubbing my vagina with your right foot!'' Yun Xin Er said in her head. Han Ai widened her eyes in shock after hearing Yun Xin Er''s moan. Even though she had watched porn before, but it was her first time hearing a woman''s moan in person. When Xiao Tian noticed Yun Xin Er staring at him, he knew that she was asking him to stop. However, because she was still rubbing his cock with her feet, Xiao Tian pretended as if he didn''t understand it. ''Her vagina is so soft!'' Currently, Xiao Tian was rubbing her pussy with the big toe of his right foot. He moved his toe vertically and slowly. "Mmm." Yun Xin Er instantly covered her mouth with her hands when Xiao Tian suddenly thrust his big toe into her pussy through her underwear. ''Little brother, stop it!'' Yun Xin Er said in her head. Of course, Xiao Tian behaved as if he didn''t know that Yun Xin Er wanted him to stop. ''You are still rubbing my cock with your feet and you want me to stop? Dream on!'' Xiao Tian would not stop what he was doing if Yun Xin Er kept rubbing his cock with her feet. Even though Yun Xin Er wanted him to stop what he was doing, she kept her acting because she had to behave like a slut. "Honey, this is exciting! It''s so exciting to the point it makes me pussy wet. You know that my underwear is already wet, right?" At this moment, Yun Xin Er was telling the truth. Because Xiao Tian kept rubbing her vagina with his big toe, her pussy was wet in no time. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. Because it would be dangerous if Xiao Tian kept rubbing her vagina, Yun Xin Er removed his right foot from her pussy. "Honey, I''m so horny now. Please, let me suck your huge cock now." "Hey, not here!" because Yun Xin Er removed his right foot from her pussy, he also did the same thing. The expression of disappointment blossomed on her face when Xiao Tian removed her feet from his cock because she still wanted to rub his penis through his trousers. "How about we go to the washroom and let me suck your cock there?" even though the table was quite high, but everyone would know if she sat between his legs. Han Ai shook her head again after hearing Yun Xin Er''s words. ''This woman is really a slut! It seems like she can''t live without a man''s cock anymore. How could she insist on sucking his cock in a public ce like this?'' Since Yun Xin Er insisted on sucking Xiao Tian''s cock, Han Ai was sure that Yun Xin Er could not live without a man''s cock anymore. ''But why do I feel so familiar with her voice? Where do I hear it?'' At this moment, Han Ai still didn''t know that the woman she called a slut was none other than Yun Xin Er. Because Xiao Tian didn''t answer, Yun Xin Er spoke again, "If you don''t want me to suck your cock, how about you lick my vagina?" "Big sister Yun, you are a famous singer but your behavior is really bad." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Now I wonder, what your fans reaction would be if they found out that their idol is a slut." At this moment, Han Ai paid attention to Xiao Tian''s words carefully. ''Yun? Famous singer? I didn''t expect that the woman behind me is a famous singer. But who is she?'' Because there were many famous singers with Yun''s name, Han Ai still didn''t know that it was Yun Xin Er. "What''s wrong with that?" Yun Xin Er inquired. "You are also quite famous but you are a pervert like me. When you appeared on TV, you behaved like a gentleman and kind young man, but what they saw on TV was not your true personality. We are the same so don''t behave as if I''m the only bad person here." Han Ai widened her eyes again after hearing Yun Xin Er''s words. ''What?! Both of them are famous people?!'' At this moment, Han Ai wanted to look at them again, but she was afraid. Earlier, because Xiao Tian was sitting right in front of Yun Xin Er, she could not clearly see his face. That was why she didn''t know who he was. "But I''m not as famous as you." Xiao Tian replied. "I think they also didn''t care about it." "I don''t care!" Yun Xin Er replied. "So, how is it? Do you want to lick my pussy or not?" Xiao Tian didn''t answer and only stared at her. He pretended as if he was thinking about it. Because Xiao Tian kept silent, Yun Xin Er said, "Little brother, didn''t you say my pussy is beautiful and delicious? Didn''t you say you will lick my vagina every day? Was it a lie?" At this moment, Yun Xin Er wore a sad expression as if Xiao Tian had hurt her feelings. She even pretended as if she was crying. "Xin Er, don''t cry here." Xiao Tian wore a worried face. "Alright, alright. I will lick your vaginater." Han Ai was shocked. ''Wait! Earlier, he called her Yun and now he addressed her as Xin Er. She is a famous singer. Yun...Xin¡­Er. don''t tell me.'' Han Ai instantly rose to her feet and turned around to look at the people behind her. She wanted to make sure whether her guess was right or wrong. When Han Ai saw the people sitting behind her, the expression of deep shock emerged on her face. "Xin Er? It''s you?!" Chapter 628 - I Will Change My Attitude Later Han Ai didn''t expect that the woman who behaved like a slut was none other than Yun Xin Er. All this time, she always thought of her as a good woman because Yun Xin Er always showed good behavior every time they met. However, after hearing her conversation with Xiao Tian earlier, Han Ai changed her mind. Yun Xin Er was not a good woman, but a slut. A slut who pretended to be a good woman. When Han Ai remembered Yun Xin Er''s words earlier, she suddenly wanted to call Yun Xin Er a slut. In their conversation earlier, Yun Xin Er kept asking to suck Xiao Tian''s cock as if she could not live without his cock anymore. Not only that, she even told him to lick her vagina or do lewd things in the washroom. ''She really hides her true personality very well. If I didn''t coincidently hear their conversation earlier, I would not know her true personality now.'' At this moment, Han Ai believed that Yun Xin Er was a slut who pretended to be a good girl. Yun Xin Er pretended to be shocked. She instantly rose from the couch and greeted Han Ai. "Auntie Han, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Did youe here alone?" "You don''t need to pretend to be a good girl anymore." Han Ai replied as she looked at Yun Xin Er. "Now I already know your true personality. I didn''t expect that all this time you have been hiding your real personality from me." "Auntie, what do you mean by that? I don''t get it." Yun Xin Er pretended as if she didn''t understand why Han Ai said something like that to her. Previously, Xiao Tian told her to behave like a good girl and deny everything if Han Ai said bad things about her because it could make Han Ai hate her even more. "Earlier, I was sitting behind you so I could hear your conversation with him." Han Ai told the truth. "I didn''t expect you to be¡­sigh! I''m disappointed in you, Xin Er. Previously, I really liked your behavior and hoped we could be a familyter, but now, I change my mind." "You¡­Did you hear everything?" Yun Xin Er inquired. "Yes." Han Ai gave an honest answer. "I heard everything. No wonder I felt familiar with the voice earlier. It turns out that the voice belongs to you." In order to make her acting even more perfect, Yun Xin Er made aplicated expression. "Auntie, you got it wrong. I''m not that kind of woman. Earlier, I was only acting because I was offered to y in a movie." After saying that, Yun Xin Er looked at Xiao Tian, "Isn''t that right, honey? No, I mean, Xiao Tian." "Honey?! Why did you still call him honey? Is he really your lover?" previously, Nn Jiangge told her that Yun Xin Er had no lover, so Han Ai was furious when Yun Xin Er called Xiao Tian honey. With this, there were two possibilities. First, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were really a couple. And second, Xiao Tian was Yun Xin Er''s toy-boy. However, based on their previous conversation, it seemed like Yun Xin Er was treating Xiao Tian as a living dildo, not a boyfriend. "We were only acting earlier." In order to make Han Ai even angrier, Xiao Tian decided to lie too. "You don''t need to lie too." Han Ai replied as she stared at Xiao Tian. "I know the difference between people who are acting and people who are not acting. And from your conversation earlier, I''m sure that both of you were not acting." "Auntie, I''m really not that kind of girl. I¡­I¡­" Yun Xin Er pretended as if she could not finish her words. "Xin Er, I''ve told you, there is no point in lying anymore." Even though Han Ai was disappointed with Yun Xin Er, she could still control herself. "I was just startled after knowing your real personality. I''m not your mother so I won''t be mad at you, because it''s your life. You can do whatever you want with your life. However, I think you should change yourself and be a better woman. It''s still not toote to change now." At this moment, Yun Xin Er was pleased because, from Hai Ai''s words, she knew that their n was sessful. "Yes. Auntie." "Honey, auntie is right. I think you have to change your attitude now. It''s fine if you want to have sex with me when we are alone, but not in a public ce like this." Xiao Tian added. "To be honest, I always want you to change your attitude because your sex drive is too big. You always desire to have sex with me every time we meet and it''s also a little troublesome for me." "It''s because you are so good in bed. Ops!" Yun Xin Er instantly covered her mouth and turned her head towards Han Ai. "Sigh!" Han Ai sighed before shaking her head. ''Luckily, she is still not my son''s lover. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to my sonter.'' Because Yun Xin Er''s sex drive was so big, Han Ai was sure that Yun Xin Er would cheat on her son if her son could not satisfy Yun Xin Er in bed. With aplicated face, Yun Xin Er grabbed Han Ai''s hands and spoke, "Auntie, can¡­can you keep this a secret? I don''t want my career to be ruined because of this. I promise I will changeter." "Fine. I won''t tell anyone about this." Han Ai replied instantly. "I hope you will really changeter." Han Ai''s words much surprised Xiao Tian. ''What?! She won''t tell anyone about this?'' Previously, Xiao Tian thought Han Ai would threaten them, but he was wrong. Not only did she not threaten them, but she even said she would not tell anyone about it. ''She is really different from her son. The difference between them is like heaven and earth.'' At this moment, Xiao Tian realized that not all rich people were bad people. Of course, Xiao Tian would still send people to follow Han Ai in secretter, because even though she said that she would not tell anyone about it, Xiao Tian still didn''t believe her words one hundred percent. "Thank you, auntie." Yun Xin Er pretended to be happy. Chapter 629 - Dont Go Anywhere! After Han Ai left, Yun Xin Er beamed. "With this, I''m sure auntie Han will tell Zi Yuhan not to chase me anymore. I''m so happy now." "Is that so?" Xiao Tian was also pleased because he could help her solve the problem. "How about you kiss me as a reward?" "Little brother, your junior martial brother is looking at us right now and you still want me to kiss you?" of course, Yun Xin Er didn''t mind kissing him but doing that in front of Ren Aoxu was out of option. Xiao Tian then brought his face closer towards Yun Xin Er''s right ear and whispered, "Then kiss me when we are alone. Oh! And I don''t want a normal kiss. At least, it has to be a passionate kiss." "It seems like you always can''t hold back yourself every time you are with me." Yun Xin Er spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "Sure. I will let you kiss me passionatelyter. Not only that, I even will let you do whatever you want. How is it? Are you happy now?" When Yun Xin Er said that she would let him do whatever he wanted, she was not serious and only wanted to tease him. Of course, Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind because she often behaved like that. However, Xiao Tian acted as if she would really let him do whatever he wantedter. "Good! Let''s continue what we were doingter." This time, Yun Xin Er didn''t answer and only giggled. Actually, she had guessed that Xiao Tian would say something like that because she knew his personality very well. Xiao Tian then looked at Ren Aoxu and spoke, "Junior brother,e here." Ren Aoxu instantly rose to his feet and marched towards Xiao Tian. "Don''t worry. No one took a picture or a made video of you two earlier." Ren Aoxu knew the reason why Xiao Tian called him. That was why he immediately informed Xiao Tian that no one took a picture or made a video of them earlier. "Good!" Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing Ren Aoxu''s words. "Let''s meet Mu Huo and Chun Hua." Xiao Tian and the others then walked out of the caf¨¦. When Xiao Tian was in front of Chun Hua and Mu Huo, he inquired, "How is it? Did someone take a picture or make a video of us earlier?" "No." Chun Hua and Mu Huo responded in unison. "Good!" Xiao Tian said. "Mu Huo, Chun Hua, I want you two to follow Han Ai now. I don''t want her to tell anyone about what had happened earlier. If something happenster, report it to me immediately." "Understood." Mu Huo and Chun Hua immediately left. After that, Xiao Tian sent Yun Xin Er and Ren Aoxu home before traveling to Star Clothespany to work. After working for about two hours, Xiao Tian stopped working andid down on the couch. ''Should I go to Star Restaurant to meet my mother and aunt now?'' Xiao Tian was not in the mood to work. That was why he suddenly wanted to meet his mother and aunt. ------ Wanhui district, Zi family house. Currently, two people were sitting on the couch in the family room. These people were none other than Han Ai and her son, Zi Yuhan. "Son, I want you to stop meeting Yun Xin Er from now on." Han Ai went straight to the point. "What?!" Zi Yuhan said in surprise. "Why? Didn''t you want her to be my lover too? What made you change your mind?" Zi Yuhan had no idea as to why his mother suddenly told him not to meet Yun Xin Er anymore. Previously, she even told him to make Yun Xin Er his woman as quickly as possible because she liked Yun Xin Er''s behavior. "She is not good enough for you." Han Ai answered instantly. "I''m saying this because I really care about you. I don''t want you to get hurtter." Upon hearing his mother''s words, Zi Yuhan didn''t understand even more. "Mom, why are you saying she is not good enough for me? I really don''t get it. You know her family background, right? Not only is she pretty, but she is also famous singer and from rich family. Due to how perfect she is, do you know how many men want her to be their lover?" "I know she is gorgeous and famous, but her personality is not good. If she bes your lover, there is a high chance that she will cheat on youter." at this moment, Han Ai wavered whether she should tell the truth or not. Yun Xin Er''s sex drive was too big, and there was a high chance that her son would not be able to satisfy her in bedter. Han Ai didn''t want to see him sad, so she decided to make her son stop meeting Yun Xin Er. "Cheat on me? What do you mean by that? How can you be sure that she will cheat on me if we be lovers?" Zi Yuhan asked many questions at once. At this moment, Han Ai knew that Zi Yuhan would not believe her words if she didn''t tell the truth. "It''s like this¡­" "She¡­.she is that kind of woman?!" Zi Yuhan said in disbelief. All this time, Yun Xin Er looked like a good girl who had a pure heart and a kind soul. That was why he found it hard to believe what he was hearing. However, Zi Yuhan knew that his mother would not lie to him because her mother loved him very much. They had a close rtionship, and she also always supported him in everything. There was no time where she didn''t want the best thing for him. "I know that it''s hard for you to believe it, but that''s the truth." Han Ai knew that her son was sad after hearing the truth. "Don''t worry. I have chosen a good woman for you. She is as beautiful and famous as Yun Xin Er and I''m sure, she has a good personality too." "Who is she?" Zi Yuhan asked curiously. "Kei Zen Yi." Han Ai answered instantly. "Even though she is not from an upper-ss family, but her family background is good." "Kei Zen Yi?" Zi Yuhan was startled after hearing his mother''s words. "The famous actress Kei Zen Yi?" "Yes." Hai Ai was pleased when she knew that Zi Yuhan seemed to be interested in Kei Zen Yi. "If you stop meeting Yun Xin Er, I''ll arrange a time for the two of you to meet. How is it?" "Alright." Kei Zen Yi was also famous and beautiful like Yun Xin Er, so Zi Yuhan instantly agreed. "I want to meet her today." "Good. Leave it to me. But can you promise me not to meet Yun Xin Er anymore?" Han Ai wanted to make sure that her son would not meet Yun Xin Er anymore because she didn''t want to see Yun Xin Er again. "I promise." Zi Yuhan responded. ----- Wanhui district, Nn Jiangge''s house. In the family room, an elegantdy was sitting on the couch. That person was none other than Nn Jiangge. Currently, she was talking with someone on the phone. "What? Mrs, Han, why do you suddenly want to cancel our cooperation? Did I do something wrong?" Nn Jiangge had no idea as to why Han Ai suddenly wanted to cancel the project. "No. You didn''t do anything wrong. Oh right. I don''t want to match our children anymore. I think our children is not suite for each other. That''s why I have decided to cancel our children''s matchmaking." after saying that, Han Ai hung up the phone. Nn Jiangge instantly rose to her feet. Her face was red because of her anger. At this moment, she was sure that Yun Xin Er did something to the Zi family. "Xin Er..." Without waiting for another second, Nn Jiangge went to her daughter''s house. ----- ''I''m sure mother and aunt will be happy when they see meter.'' Currently, Xiao Tian was on his way to his restaurant. However, he suddenly felt uneasy. ''What is this feeling? Why do I suddenly feel uneasy like this?'' At this moment, Xiao Tian was sure that someone would cause trouble for him or the people he loved. ''Don''t tell me¡­.'' Xiao Tian suddenly realized something. For this reason, he took his smartphone and changed his destination from his restaurant to Yun Xin Er''s house. "Little brother, why did you call me?" Yun Xin Er said after picking up the phone. "Hehe. Do you miss me already?" Didn''t we just meet two hours ago?" Yun Xin Er was pleased when Xiao Tian suddenly called her. Since Xiao Tian helped her solve problems, she fell even deeper in love with him. "Where are you right now?" Xiao Tian was not in the mood to flirt. Since God had given him a second chance to live, every time he felt uneasy, something bad would happen to him or the people he loved. Because recently, Yun Xin Er had trouble, Xiao Tian was sure that something bad would happen to herter. "I''m at home now. What''s wrong?" Yun Xin Er had no idea why Xiao Tian suddenly behaved like that. He even acted as if something terrible would happen to herter. "Don''t go anywhere. I''m on my way to your house now." Xiao Tian drove his car faster so that he could reach her house quickly. "Alright. I will wait." Yun Xin Er replied as she smiled. As soon as Yun Xin Er hung up the phone, her mother''s voice rang out. "Xin Er, WHERE ARE YOU? WHAT DID YOU DO TO THE ZI FAMILY?" Chapter 630 - Thank You For Appearing In My Life, Honey. The expression of deep shock emerged on Yun Xin Er''s face. Even though she knew that her mother would find out what she had done earlier, she didn''t expect it to be that fast. *p¡­ As soon as Nn Jiangge was in front of her daughter, she instantly pped her daughter in the face. She was enraged because Yun Xin Er had destroyed her n to earn a lot of money. "TELL ME WHAT DID YOU DO TO THE ZI FAMILY?" "Do you really want to sell your daughter for money?" Yun Xin Er could no longer hold back her anger. Every time she argued with her mother, Yun Xin Er always tried her best not to fight back. However, her mother kept doing whatever she wanted. "Shut up! Who taught you to talk back to your mother like this?" Nn Jiangge said as she pointed her index finger towards Yun Xin Er''s face. "I won''t behave like this if you don''t try to control my life." Yun Xin Er voiced out her feelings. "Why do you always want to sell your daughter to rich people? Aren''t we already rich enough?" "I did this for our family." Nn Jiangge replied. "You, as my daughter, should help me, not destroy my n like this. Now tell me, what did you do to the Zi family?" "I pretended to be a slut in front of Mrs. Han Ai." Yun Xin Er gave an honest answer. "I pretended to be a dirty woman who could not live without a man''s cock. A slut who wanted sex every day." "You!" Nn Jiangge raised her right arm, intending to p her daughter''s face again. She found it hard to believe what she was hearing. For rich families, reputation was everything. If they lost their reputation, other families would speak ill of them. Now that Yun Xin Er had pretended to be a slut, who could not live without a man''s cock, in front of Han Ai, Nn Jiangge was sure that other families would bad-mouth themter. Not only would they lose their reputation, but she could not matchmaking her daughter with other rich families anymore. When Yun Xin Er knew that her mother wanted to p her face again, she instantly shut her eyes. She decided not to fight back because Nn Jiangge was her mother. However, before Nn Jiangge could p her daughter in the face, someone suddenly grabbed her right hand, causing her to be unable to p her daughter. Nn Jiangge was furious when someone dared to stop her from pping her daughter. When she turned her head to see the person who stopped her from pping her daughter, she was even angrier. "It''s you again?!" Nn Jiangge didn''t expect to see Xiao Tian in her daughter''s house. Not only that, he even dared to stop her from disciplining her daughter''s behavior. "I know that you are her mother, but your actions have crossed the line!" at this moment, Xiao Tian grabbed her right hand tighter and looked at her coldly. Like Yun Xin Er, Xiao Tian also always tried his best to hold back his anger every time he argued with Nn Jiangge. Even though her behavior was terrible, but she was still Yun Xin Er''s mother. However, when Xiao Tian knew that she wanted to hurt Yun Xin Er, he could not remain silent anymore. Yun Xin Er was the woman he loved, so he would not let anyone hurt her, including her family. When Yun Xin Er heard Xiao Tian''s voice, she opened her eyes and spoke, "Little brother¡­" Yun Xin Er had no idea as to why she suddenly felt at ease when she knew that Xiao Tian was beside her as if everything would be fer. Because Xiao Tian was grabbing her right hand tightly, Nn Jiangge felt pain. "Let me go!" At first, Xiao Tian wanted to release her right hand immediately. However, when he saw the red p mark on Yun Xin Er''s pretty cheeks, he grabbed Nn Jiangge''s right hands tighter. "Did you p your daughter earlier?" "It''s none of your business!" Nn Jiangge tried her best to free her right hand from his grasp. However, because of the difference in strength, her efforts were in vain. "I said let me go!" At this moment, Xiao Tian really wanted to p Nn Jiangge in the face so she would know how much it hurt when someone was pped in the face. Because Xiao Tian still didn''t release her right hand, Nn Jiangge looked at Yun Xin Er and spoke, "Xin Er, ask him to release my hands." Xiao Tian loved Yun Xin Er so Nn Jiangge was sure that he would listen to Yun Xin Er''s words. Upon hearing Nn Jiangge''s words, Xiao Tian turned his head towards Yun Xin Er. "Little brother, stop it. Don''t hurt my mother anymore." Yun Xin Er knew that Xiao Tian''s grip was hurting her mother''s right hand. Earlier, Xiao Tian could make Zi Yuhan feel pain when he grabbed Zi Yuhan''s right hand. Her mother was weaker than Zi Yuhan, so she was sure that her mother felt it more. Because Yun Xin Er said so, Xiao Tian decided to release Nn Jiangge''s right hand. "You see this! Even though you keep hurting her feelings, but she still thinks about you. She doesn''t want to see anyone hurt you so you should stop treating your daughter as a tool." "Unfilial daughter!" after saying that, Nn Jianggel left. With the appearance of Xiao Tian, Nn Jiangge was sure that he would interfere with everything. Earlier, Xiao Tian had hurt her right hand so she was sure he would do that again if she did something to Yun Xin Er. Nn Jiangge didn''t want Xiao Tian to hurt her again. That was why she left. After Nn Jiangge left, Xiao Tian spoke in a soft voice, "Does it still hurt?" Yun Xin Er instantly embraced Xiao Tian. "Little brother..." Xiao Tian hugged her too and answered, "It''s fine. I''m here now." Even though Yun Xin Er didn''t say it, Xiao Tian understood her feelings. After embracing him for several seconds, Yun Xin Er stopped the hug and said, "Let''s head to my room." To her surprise, Xiao Tian instantly grabbed her ass and lifted her. When Xiao Tian suddenly carried her, Yun Xin Er instantly wrapped her legs around his waist. Even though she was surprised, Yun Xin Er didn''t say anything and because they were facing each other, Yun Xin Er could see his face. When Yun Xin Er was staring at him intently, Xiao Tian smiled and spoke, "Are you surprised?" At this moment, Yun Xin Er didn''t answer and only nodded her head, giving him a sign that his actions surprised her earlier. "Let''s head to your room now." when Xiao Tian was about to walk towards her room, Yun Xin Er suddenly cupped his face. "What''s wrong?" Without saying anything, Yun Xin Er gave him a peck on the lips before wrapping her arms around his neck. "Thank you, little brother." Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile after Yun Xin Er kissed him. Even though Xiao Tian wanted to tease her, but he decided not to do that and immediately walked towards her room. After they stepped into her room, Xiao Tian closed the door using his right foot. However, when Xiao Tian wanted to put Yun Xin Er on the bed, she kept wrapping her legs around his waist as if she was telling him that she didn''t want to be separated from him for even a second. For this reason, Xiao Tian tried to lie down on the bed while still carrying her. Currently, Xiao Tian was lying on his back with Yun Xin Er on top of his body. It was Yun Xin Er''s first time acting like that, so Xiao Tian decided to do whatever she wanted. One minute¡­two minutes¡­three minutes¡­ four minutes¡­ five minutes¡­ Without realizing it, it had been five minutes since they stepped into her room. However, none of them said a word. Therge and luxurious room turned into a quiet and lonely room because the two people in the room didn''t say a word as if they were statues. ''Little brother, thank you for everything you have done for me until now.'' Even though Yun Xin Er didn''t say anything, but she voiced out her feelings in her head. ''Since I got to know you, my life has be more colorful. You turn my boring life into a joyful life. Your teasing, smile, and hugs always manage to make this cruel world be a fun world. Whenever I''m with you, I feel as if I be a little bird where I can fly wherever I want without caring about this cruel world.'' Since Yun Xin Er became a sessful person, her life became boring. All she did was work, work, and work. Even though she had many fans, she often felt lonely because she didn''t have someone to share her troubles or joke with her. At this moment, the memory where she met Xiao Tian for the first time emerged on her head. At that time, she only saw him as a handsome young man who participated in the pianopetition. She just didn''t expect the young man who she met in the pianopetition would be someone special to her. Someone who could make her happy and a someone who could make the cruel world into a joyful world. ''Thank you for appearing in my life, honey. I love you.'' Chapter 631 - As I Thought, He Wants To Take A Bath With Me As Yun Xin Er was expressing her feelings in her head, Xiao Tian was only embracing her. If Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind, he would have teased her right away, and of course, he would also be happy. Even though Xiao Tian knew that Yun Xin Er had already fallen in love with him, she had never expressed her real feelings directly. She even called him ''honey'' in her head. If he knew about it, he would have smiled from ear to ear. It was a pity that Xiao Tian didn''t know about it. Like before, none of them said anything. The vast room was still quiet and lonely. However, several secondster, Xiao Tian''s smartphone suddenly rang, breaking the room''s serene and lonely atmosphere. Xiao Tian instantly took his phone out of his pocket to see who was calling him. When he found out that it was Shi Fei, he immediately picked up the phone, "Fei, what''s wrong?" At this moment, Yun Xin Er was still lying prone on top of his body. Even though Xiao Tian was on the phone, she remained in the same position. ''Oh! His woman is calling him.'' Yun Xin Er''s face broke into a soft smile when Xiao Tian suddenly stroked her hair gently with his left hand. She was pleased because, with this, she knew that Xiao Tian didn''t forget her even though he was on the phone. "Little brother, where are you right now?" Shi Fei inquired. Because she desired to spend time with Xiao Tian, Shi Fei dashed to his room after arriving home, but she could not find him. She then looked for him in every part of their house, but the result was still the same. When she didn''t see his car in the parking lot, she knew that Xiao Tian still hadn''te home. She kept waiting and waiting, hoping Xiao Tian would go home soon. Seconds turned into minutes, and minutes became hours. Without realizing it, Shi Fei had been waiting for about two hours, but still, Xiao Tian hadn''t returned home. "I''m at big sister Yun''s house right now." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I see." After hearing his words, Shi Fei thought Xiao Tian would note home soon. Of course, she was not jealous or angry. She just desired to spend time with him because she rarely spent time with him since four days ago. From her voice, Xiao Tian knew that she was sad. ''What''s wrong with her?'' Usually, Shi Fei was always cheerful. It was Xiao Tian''s first time hearing her sad voice. For this reason, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "I will go home now." "Really?" Shi Fei''s mood instantly became brighter. Previously, she thought Xiao Tian would not go home immediately, but she was wrong. ''Little brother, I love you so much.'' Shi Fei added in her head. "Yes." Xiao Tian was relieved when he knew that Shi Fei was not sad anymore. "Good! I will be waiting for you at home." Shi Fei was pleased because, with this, she knew that she was very important to him. He was even willing to leave Yun Xin Er for her. As Shi Fei was feeling happy, Yun Xin Er felt the opposite. She was sad when she found out that Xiao Tian would go home soon. She still desired to spend time with him. She still needed him, and she still wanted to feel the warmth of his embrace. Even though Yun Xin Er didn''t say anything, she looked at Xiao Tian with sad eyes as if she was telling him not to go. "Big sister Yun, sorry. I have to go home. Fei needs me right now." of course, Xiao Tian knew what she felt because it could be seen on her face. At this moment, Yun Xin Er wanted to say, ''don''t go and stay with me.'' However, she knew that Xiao Tian would not listen to her words. Shi Fei was one of his women, so Yun Xin Er knew that Shi Fei had a special ce in his heart, and he would prioritize Shi Fei over her. ''Will he stay with me if I be his lover?'' Her rtionship with him was still unclear. It was true that their rtionship was more than friends, but at the same time, they were also not lovers, or to be precisely, their rtionship was between friends and lovers. Xiao Tian then put Yun Xin Er on the bed and got out of bed. "Let''s meet again tomorrow." When Xiao Tian was about to walk out of her room, Yun Xin Er instantly got out of the bed and spoke, "Little brother¡­" Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian instantly turned around because he wanted to know why she suddenly called him. To his surprise, as soon as he turned around, Yun Xin Er instantly cupped his face and kissed his lips. Not only that, she even tried to put her pink tongue in his mouth. Even though Xiao Tian had no idea why Yun Xin Er suddenly wanted to have a French kiss with him, he didn''t care about it and instantly weed the kiss. ''What is this? She is so aggressive now.'' The way Yun Xin Er moved her tongue much surprised Xiao Tian. She explored every inch of his mouth with her soft pink tongue. Not only did she intertwine her tongue with his, she even sucked his tongue too. At that moment, Yun Xin Er behaved like a slut, who had not kissed passionately for more than six months. They kissed passionately for several seconds before finally, Yun Xin Er stopped the kiss. Like before, none of them said a word again. They only looked into each other''s eyes as if they weremunicating through their eyes. One second¡­two seconds¡­three seconds¡­four seconds¡­five seconds¡­six seconds. In the seventh second, Yun Xin Er grabbed his right hand and spoke, "I will send you off." It took Xiao Tian three seconds to answer her. "All right." ''What is this? Why is she acting weird today? Is it because I helped her earlier?'' Xiao Tian was a little surprised when Yun Xin Er kept holding his right hand along the way to his car. ''Wait! Don''t tell me, she falls deeper in love with me now?'' Because Yun Xin Er suddenly behaved like his lover, Xiao Tian thought Yun Xin Er loved him more than before. After they reached his car, Yun Xin Er stopped holding his right hand. However, her beautiful eyes were locked on him as if she was asking for a kiss. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her lips but decided against it. For this reason, Xiao Tian only kissed her forehead before getting into his car. After rolling down his car window, Xiao Tian looked at her and spoke, "I''m leaving." Yun Xin Er didn''t answer and only waved goodbye. She kept waving goodbye even though Xiao Tian''s car was already far from her. ''Be careful on the way, honey.'' After she could not see his car anymore, Yun Xin Er turned around and headed to her room. ----- As soon as Xiao Tian entered his house, he headed to Shi Fei''s room.As if it was his room, Xiao Tian didn''t knock and immediately opened the door. "Fei¡­" ''Where is she?'' Because Xiao Tian didn''t see Shi Fei in her room, he wanted to look for her in the family room. However, when Xiao Tian was about to close the door and head to the living room, Shi Fei''s voice rang out from the bathroom. "Little brother, wait there. I''m taking a bath right now." Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a grin after hearing her words. He wasted no time and immediately entered her room. ''What a coincident! I still haven''t showered either.'' Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian took off his clothes and walked towards the bathroom. ''Having a private bathroom is indeed a good thing.'' As if the goddess of luck was on his side, Shi Fei forgot to lock the door when she entered the restroom earlier. For this reason, Xiao Tian could enter the bathroom without trouble. Shi Fei, who was taking a bath in the shower cubicle, turned her head towards the door. ''Hehe. As I thought, he wants to take a bath with me.'' Actually, Shi Fei had guessed that Xiao Tian would enter the bathroom. That was why she was not surprised when she saw Xiao Tian in the restroom. Like her room, the bathroom was also huge and luxurious. There was a washbasin, shower cubicle, bathtub, and toilet. The shower cubicle was located on the left side of the door. Next to the shower cubicle, there was a bathtub with a huge window next to it. From the window, they could see the backyard clearly. A luxurious and elegant washbasin was ced right in front of the bathtub with a huge mirror above it. As for the toilet, it was located in the corner of the room. When Xiao Tian saw Shi Fei in the shower cubicle, he wasted no time and immediately entered it. ''No matter how many times I look at her body, it never fails to amaze me.'' After Xiao Tian stepped into the shower cubicle, he pulled Shi Fei towards him and kissed her passionately. At first, Xiao Tian didn''t want to do that, but after seeing her sexy body, the desire to kiss her passionately arose within him. Even though his actions much surprised her, Shi Fei instantly weed the kiss. Soon the two of them drowned in their own world. Chapter 632 - I Have An Exciting Idea As Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were having a wet kiss, Shi Fei didn''t stand still. Her left hand slowly reached his soft penis and began ying with it. She let him dominate the kiss because she wanted to focus on his cock. She rubbed the tip of his cock, squeezed his testicles gently and tried to give him a handjob. However, because his cock was still not erect, she could not give him a handjob. At first, she wanted to squat down and give him a blowjob because she was sure that she could make his cock erect faster if she did that. But Xiao Tian didn''t give her a chance to do that. For this reason, Shi Fei only yed with his cock, hoping that his penis would erect quickly. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been two minutes since they started having a deep kiss. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" as they were breathing heavily, they looked into each other''s eyes. The water that came out of the showerhead fell right on their faces. However, none of them showed the slightest concern about that. As Xiao Tian was breathing heavily, he shifted his gaze from her eyes to her pretty lips. ''Her lips are so beautiful. Her pink lipstick color suits her perfectly. It really increases the beauty of her lips and makes them kissable.'' Even though Xiao Tian had kissed, touched and seen her pretty lips, he was still amazed by it. For this reason, Xiao Tian unconsciously touched her lower lip and began rubbing it with his right thumb gently. To his surprise, Shi Fei suddenly put his right thumb into her little mouth and began sucking and licking it. The me of lust within him grew significantly when Shi Fei suddenly treated his right thumb as if his right thumb was his cock. As Shi Fei was sucking and licking his right thumb, she looked at him in the eyes. Of course, she was still ying with his penis. ''Why is it so hard to get his cock erect today? Am I getting worst at giving a handjob? Or am I missing something?'' Shi Fei didn''t give up and yed with the tip of his cock because she knew it was the most sensitive part of his penis. After working so hard, her hard work paid off. His cock slowly began to erect. Even though his penis was still not fully erect, but Shi Fei was already delighted. At this moment, Xiao Tian still did nothing. He didn''t y with her breasts or any other part of her body. However, it didn''tst long because the desire to y with her beautiful breasts suddenly arose within him. But when he was about to squeeze Shi Fei''s breasts, Xiao Tian suddenly changed his mind. An idea which was even more exciting suddenly appeared in his mind. For this reason, Xiao Tian stopped the kiss. His actions much surprised Shi Fei. She knew that Xiao Tian really loved kissing, so she had no idea why Xiao Tian suddenly broke the kiss. ''Why did he stop the kiss?'' At a time like this, Xiao Tian usually would not break the kiss if none of them was out of breath. ''Don''t tell me¡­'' At this moment, Shi Fei was sure that Xiao Tian wanted to do something to her. And what she had guessed was right because Xiao Tian suddenly did an unexpected thing to her. "Mmmm.." Shi Fei instantly tilted her head back and shut her eyes when Xiao Tian suddenly kissed her neck. ''It feels good! Whatever he does, it always gives me pleasure.'' Previously, Shi Fei thought Xiao Tian would squeeze or lick her breasts, but she was wrong because Xiao Tian chose to kiss her neck. Of course, Shi Fei was not disappointed because being kissed on the neck by her lover was not a bad idea too. Even though Shi Fei tilted her bead back and closed her eyes, she still yed with his penis. ''Oh! His cock is already fully erect now.'' Shi Fei wasted no time and stroked his cock with her left hand faster and faster because she wanted to make him feel even more aroused. "Ooghh." Xiao Tian groaned and stopped the kiss when Shi Fei suddenly stroked his penis fast. Like before, Shi Fei and Xiao Tian looked at each other in the eyes. As if they had agreed on what they would do next, Shi Fei and Xiao Tian brought their faces closer and instantly had a passionate kiss again. This time, Shi Fei stopped stroking his penis, but of course, she was still holding his cock as if there was glue on her left hand and his cock. As they were having a deep kiss, an excellent idea suddenly appeared in Shi Fei''s mind. For this reason, she broke the kiss and spoke, "Little brother, hold up my left leg." After saying that, Shi Fei instantly raised her left leg. Even though Xiao Tian had no idea what she had in mind, he still did what he was told. ''Oohhh.'' To his surprise, after Xiao Tian held up her left leg, Shi Fei ced his huge cock on her wet pussy and began rubbing it against her vagina. At this moment, Xiao Tian could feel the softness of her pussy with his cock. Because her cunt was already wet, it was easy for Shi Fei to rub his penis against her vagina. "Little brother, kiss me again." Shi Fei suddenly desired to have a passionate kiss again when his huge erect cock was rubbing against her wet vagina. Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately kissed her hungrily. ''She is getting better and better at giving me a pleasure.'' Xiao Tian could not put the pleasure he felt into words. Even though they were only doing forey, but he still felt immense pleasure. ''Her pussy is so wet.'' At this moment, Xiao Tian''s cock was already covered with her love juices. Of course, pre-cum also came out from the tip of his penis. As Xiao Tian was having a hot kiss with Shi Fei, an exciting idea suddenly arose in his mind. For this reason, Xiao Tian stopped holding up her left leg. "Why?" Shi Fei broke the kiss and asked. It felt so good when they kissed passionately as his cock was rubbing against her wet vagina. Because it felt good for her, Shi Fei was sure that Xiao Tian felt the same way. That was why she didn''t understand why Xiao Tian stopped what they were doing. "I have an exciting idea. Close your thighs and don''t move." After saying that, Xiao Tian thrust his huge cock between her thighs. At this moment, Shi Fei finally understood his intentions. "All right." At first, Shi Fei wanted to kiss him passionately again, but she changed her mind. She immediately tilted her head back and shut her eyes. Even though Shi Fei didn''t say a word, Xiao Tian understood what she wanted. For this reason, he instantly kissed her neck again. Not only that, as he was kissing her neck hungrily, Xiao Tian began to move his waist forwards and backward. "Ah¡­.Ah..Ah¡­" Shi Fei cried out in pleasure. Even though Xiao Tian''s was only fucking her thighs, but because his cock was rubbing against her wet vagina, Shi Fei still felt immense pleasure. ''This feels good!'' Those were the words that appeared on the mind of Xiao Tian and Shi Fei. Because the pleasure she received was so great, Shi Fei''s body quivered several times. The feeling when his penis was rubbing against her wet cunt and the feeling of her neck being kissed by him wildly, made Shi Fei''s mind on cloud nine. ''My lover is indeed the best at everything.'' Shi Fei''s body began quivering again when Xiao Tian thrust his cock between her thighs faster and faster until it made her love juices drip faster, like flowing water. One minute¡­two minutes¡­three minutes¡­ Even though Xiao Tian had stopped kissing her neck, but he kept fucking her thighs as if her thighs were her delicious pussy. Because he had kissed her neck earlier, Xiao Tian desired to kiss her lips again. For this reason, Xiao Tian cupped her face and kissed her passionately. They did the same thing for another ten minutes before finally, Shi Fei stopped him. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t say a word and only stared at her. To his surprise, Shi Fei instantly turned around to face the wall. After cing her right hand on the wall, Shi Fei spread her beautiful vagina with her left fingers and spoke, "Little brother, I can''t hold back anymore. Put your huge cock in my wet pussy now." Chapter 633 - I Really Want To Lovey-Dovey With Tian At first, Shi Fei thought Xiao Tian would immediately thrust his cock into her pussy because she knew that the me of lust had consumed his body too. However, she was wrong. She was utterly wrong because instead of putting his cock into her vagina, Xiao Tian squatted down and began licking her pussy. "Ahhhh¡­" Shi Fei was startled by his actions, causing her to open her small mouth and let out a seductive moan. Xiao Tian began licking from her vaginal opening to her clitoris. He licked every part of her pussy. After licking her clitoris, Xiao Tian stopped what he was doing and spread her pussy as wide as possible. ''Beautiful!'' When Xiao Tian saw her vagina pulsing, he felt as if something was drawing his gaze to her vaginal opening. Coupled with her love juices, which was dripping non-stop, made Xiao Tian unable to take his eyes off her cunt. When he noticed her love juicesing out faster, Xiao Tian suddenly desired to taste them. *Gulp...Gulp¡­Gulp¡­ The sound of him drinking her love juices could be heard in his ears. ''Delicious!'' It was the word that appeared in his mind after drinking her love juices. When Shi Fei noticed Xiao Tian drinking her love juices, she giggled and asked, "Little brother, is it delicious?" Xiao Tian stopped what he was doing and answered, "It''s tasty! I love it very much." Of course, Shi Fei knew that he would say something like that because he never said a bad thing about his woman. However, hearing it from his mouth made Shi Fei thrilled. "Ahhhh¡­" Shi Fei wailed in delight when Xiao Tian suddenly thrust his right index and middle fingers into her wet vagina. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Even though Shi Fei wanted him to immediately put his cock into her pussy, but because Xiao Tian enjoyed ying with her vagina, she decided to let him do whatever he wanted. "Little brother, deeper. Thrust your fingers into my wet pussy deeper." Shi Fei''s body quivered for three seconds. "Mess my pussy with your fingers!" However, Xiao Tian did the opposite. He stopped what he was doing and rose to his feet. At first, Shi Fei wanted to ask why he stopped ying with her pussy, but when she saw Xiao Tian cing his cock on her vagina entrance, she said happily. "Yes. do it now! Mess my slutty pussy with that big long cock of yours. Make my slutty vagina can''t live without your penis anymore. And mark my womb with your white sperm." The me of lust within him grew again after hearing her words. ''Having sex with her is always so exciting! The way she talks and behaves always makes me hornier.'' Because Shi Fei''s pussy was already wet, Xiao Tian thrust his huge cock into her vagina in one go. "OOHHHHH¡­." Xiao Tian''s actions much surprised her, causing her to moan loudly. Even though she knew that her pussy was already wet, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would thrust his massive penis into her cunt in one go. Of course, she was not angry with him because she would let him do whatever he wanted with her body. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" as soon as Xiao Tian moved his waist, Shi Fei began to let out multiple moans. "How is it? Isn''t my cock better than my fingers?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Yes¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­your cock is better than¡­Ah¡­Ah...your fingers." Even though Shi Fei also felt pleasure when Xiao Tian yed with her vagina using his fingers, but she still preferred his cock. It felt much better when he messed up her wet pussy with his big long penis. She could not put the pleasure she felt into words when his huge cock was spreading her vaginal muscles to the size of his penis. "Little brother¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­your penis is amazing¡­Ah...Ah¡­I really love your huge cock¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" there was no time where she regretted having sex with Xiao Tian. Not only did he always satisfy her, but he also never failed to make her mind on cloud nine every time they had sex. "Are you feeling immense pleasure right now?" after saying that, Xiao Tian raised her right leg and thrust his cock deeper into her wet vagina. "How is this?" "Ahhh¡­" Shi Fei cried out louder when his cock hit her womb. "Much better...Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Even though she knew that his cock could reach her womb, Shi Fei was still startled when his penis was hitting it. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" because his cock kept hitting her weak spot, Shi Fei''s body turned weak, causing her to almost fall to the floor. "Fei, let''s change ce." Xiao Tian knew that Shi Fei would fall to the floor if they continued having sex in the cubicle shower. That was why he suggested changing the ce. "Where?" Shi Fei inquired. As long as they continued having sex, Shi Fei didn''t mind it. All she wanted was pleasure and pleasure. After thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian replied, "Let''s have sex in your bed." "Sure." Previously, Shi Fei thought Xiao Tian would suggest having sex in the bathtub, but she was wrong. At this moment, Ye Xueyin was lying down on her bed. She kept looking at the ceiling as if she was thinking about something important. ''I really want to lovey-dovey with Tian now. What should I do?'' Shi Fei and Liu Ning were at home, so Ye Xueyin didn''t know what she should do. She tried to sleep but always failed because the desire to spend time with Xiao Tian was so big. ''Yes. As long as we lovey-dovey in his room and lock the door, Shi Fei and Liu Ning will not find out about it.'' With this idea in mind, Ye Xueyin got out of the bed and headed to his room. "Tian¡­." Ye Xueyin said as she knocked on the door. ''Why didn''t he answer?'' Without a second thought, Ye Xueyin opened the door. "Tian, are you fr-" Ye Xueyin stopped her words halfway when she didn''t see him. ''Where is he? Is he in the family room?'' Because she thought Xiao Tian was in the family room, Ye Xueyin closed the door and headed to the living room. "Ahhh¡­" Ye Xueyin instantly stopped her footsteps after hearing Shi Fei''s moan. ''Don''t tell me¡­'' Because she was not far from Shi Fei''s room, Ye Xueyin could hear Shi Fei''s moan. ''Is she having sex with Tian now? Or is she pleasuring herself?'' In order to make sure what she thought was right or not, Ye Xueyin walked towards Shi Fei''s room. As she was walking towards Shi Fei''s room, her heart was beating faster with every step. All her life, she had never peeked at anyone when they were pleasuring themselves or having sex. Her mind kept telling her to return to her room, but her feet kept walking towards Shi Fei''s room. ''I¡­I will only take a peek for a second and after that, I will return to my room.'' With that in mind, Ye Xueyin continued walking towards Shi Fei''s room. The expression of deep shock blossomed on her face when she saw what was happening in Shi Fei''s room. Even though she had suspected it before, but seeing it with her own eyes was different. ''They are having sex?'' Those were the words that appeared in her mind what she saw what Xiao Tian and Shi Fei doing in Shi Fei''s room. Chapter 634 - Peeking Ye Xueyin was able to see what was going on in Shi Fei''s room because earlier, Xiao Tian didn''t shut the door tightly. Even though the door was only slightly open, but it was enough for her to see everything. ''Why don''t they close the door tightly when they are having sex in her room? Did they forget to check the door earlier?'' Ye Xueyin was covering her mouth with her hands. Her mind told her to stop looking at them and return to her room, but she could not take her eyes off them, and her body didn''t respond to her thoughts either. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei cried out in pleasure. Currently, Shi Fei was on all fours with Xiao Tian thrusting his big long cock into her wet pussy from behind. From the expression on her face, anyone could tell that she was on cloud nine. Shi Fei looked like a youngdy who just found out how pleasurable sex was. A youngdy who got addicted to sex. Xiao Tian, who was fucking her in a doggy style, also had a fascinating expression. Her vaginal muscles were squeezing his cock wildly every time he thrust and pulled back his cock. ''Ohhh. Having sex with her indeed feels great! The way her vaginal muscles squeezing my cock is amazing.'' Even though Xiao Tian only thrust his cock slowly, but he still felt immense pleasure. At this moment, none of them knew that Ye Xueyin was peeking at them because they were focused on having sex. Ye Xueyin, who was standing on the opposite side of the door, bit her lower lip and squirmed her legs. The longer she saw them having sex, the bigger her desire to have sex with him. Because the mes of lust began consuming her body, her legs turned shaky, causing her to fall on the floor. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Ye Xueyin opened her small mouth and began breathing heavily. ''They seem to really enjoy having sex. Shi Fei must be happy right now because she can have sex with Tian.'' Ye Xueyin really wanted to enter Shi Fei''s room and join them, but she knew that she could not do that because she could not reveal her rtionship with Xiao Tian. ''I have to go back to my room. Otherwise it will be dangerous if anyone see me here.'' Like before, even though her mind told her to return to her room, but her body refused to move from her ce. Not only that, her hands were even slowly reaching her breasts. However, when she was about to squeeze her breasts, her mind told her not to do that. "Ah¡­" Shi Fei moaned louder. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Little brother¡­Ah...Ah¡­you are amazing¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Your cock is amazing¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" "Does your vagina love my cock more now? Is your slutty cunt can''t live without my penis anymore now?" Xiao Tian bent over and began to squeeze her breasts. One of the things Xiao Tian liked the most when he was having sex with Shi Fei was squeezing her big breasts. The tenderness and size of her breasts were perfect for him. It made Xiao Tian always want to squeeze her breasts. "Yes. Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­ my slutty cunt can no longer live without your amazing cock now¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei answered while moaning. "I really love your cock¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Your huge long cock...Ah¡­Ah¡­" "It seems like my slut loves my penis so much now." after saying that, Xiao Tian pinched her nipple hard. "Ahhhh¡­" because of the immense pleasure she received, her hands turned shaky. "Yes. Your slut loves your huge long cock so much. Please fill your slut''s pussy with your white sperm and make her pass out with your cock. Make her can''t forget your cock forever!" "Do you really want me to fill your slutty cunt with my sperm?" Xiao Tian inquired. Even though Shi Fei didn''t say it to him, Xiao Tian already had the intention to fill her vagina with his white sperm. Not only her pussy, but he would also fill her ass hole and mouth with his white spermter. He would fill in all the holes she had. It had been a few days since theyst had sex, so he would satisfy her until she could not walkter. "Yes¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei''s body quivered when she imagined her body covered with Xiao Tian white sperm. "Because I''m a good boyfriend, I will grant your wish." After saying that, Xiao Tian stopped ying with her breasts and ced both of his hands on her hips before finally thrusting his cock faster. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" the faster Xiao Tian thrust his cock, the quicker Shi Fei moaned. The expression of deep shock emerged on Ye Xueyin''s face after hearing their conversation. ''What?! Are they always like this during sex?'' Ye Xueyin found it hard to believe what she was hearing. Shi Fei was a cheerfuldy, so she didn''t expect that Shi Fei would behave like a slut when she was having sex with her son. Not only that, her son even seemed to enjoy it. All this time, every time she had sex with him, Xiao Tian never said such vulgar words. Even though she knew that Xiao Tian was a pervert, but they always had sweet sex and never said dirty words every time they did forbidden activities. However, their dirty talk made the mes of lust within Ye Xueyin grow even bigger. Her nipples were slowly erect, and her love juices began toe out of her pussy. ''Ahh. I desire to have sex with him too. Shi Fei''s mind must be on cloud nine now.'' Because Xiao Tian always managed to make her and her younger sister feel immense pleasure every time they had sex, Ye Xueyin was sure that Shi Fei was also feeling pleasure right now. At this moment, Ye Xueyin didn''t realize that her hands were moving by themselves. Her right hand was squeezing her left breast while her other hand was ying with her vagina. ''Tian¡­Tian¡­Tian¡­'' Because she was wearing a skirt, it was easy for her to y with her pussy. All she needed to do was raise her skirt slightly and y with her vagina using her fingers. "Hmmm." Ye Xueyin almost moaned when she yed with her vagina. Luckily, she managed to hold back her moan. Because Shi Fei''s room was filled with her moaning, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei could not hear it. They kept fucking like rabbits as if there was no one at their house. ''Tian¡­Tian¡­Tian¡­'' As Ye Xueyin was pleasuring herself, she kept calling Xiao Tian''s name in her mind. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" because Xiao Tian kept fucking her weak spot, Shi Fei''s hands could no longer support her body, causing her head to fall to the bed. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" At this moment, Shi Fei didn''t try to hold back her moans. She forgot that they were not alone at home. What she had in mind was only pleasure and pleasure. As for Xiao Tian, he didn''t care about it at all. All women in the house were his girlfriends, so he didn''t mind if they heard Shi Fei''s moan. If they were horny and wanted to have sex with him, he would dly ept it. As usual, when Xiao Tian saw Shi Fei''s cute butt hole, he suddenly desired to y with it. Because Xiao Tian knew that Shi Fei would let him do whatever he wanted with her body, Xiao Tian thrust his left middle finger into her ass hole and stirred it up. "Ahhh¡­" actually, Shi Fei had guessed that Xiao Tian would y with her butt hole, but it still surprised her when he suddenly thrust his left middle finger into her ass hole. "Yes. y with my butt hole too...Ah¡­Ah¡­" Upon hearing Shi Fei''s moans and the sound of them having sex, Ye Xueyin pinched her left nipple with her right hand. A fascinating expression suddenly appeared on her face, and her body also quivered for three seconds. ''Ah.. Tian is ying with her butt hole.'' At this moment, Ye Xueyin suddenly remembered the time where she had anal sex with Xiao Tian. Her body suddenly became hotter, and she also felt her vaginal opening pulsing non-stop. Not only that, she even began to rub her pussy directly. Her left index and middle fingers were rubbing her wet cunt vertically, and her other hand was also squeezing her left breast aggressively. ''Tian¡­Mother desires to have sex with you too. y with my vagina and ass hole too.'' After rubbing her clitoris for several seconds, Ye Xueyin thrust her left middle finger into her wet vagina. Her mouth was wide open, and saliva was also dripping down from the corner of her mouth. "Mmm.." like before, Ye Xueyin tried to hold back her moan. At this moment, she really hoped that Shi Fei was her. She wanted Xiao Tian to fuck her from behind, and she really wanted him to y with her ass hole too. ''Tian¡­Tian¡­Tian¡­'' As Ye Xueyin was thrusting her left middle finger into her wet pussy, she repeatedly called his name. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei moaned non-stop. "My pussy and ass hole feels good. Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­little brother, I really love having sex with you¡­Ah...Ah¡­" "I already know about it." After saying that, Xiao Tian added another two fingers into Shi Fei''s ass hole. "Ahhhhh¡­Yes. Mess my butt hole with your fingers while your huge long cock is messing up my pussy." Shi Fei didn''t stop him because it felt so good for her. As Ye Xueyin was pleasuring herself in front of Shi Fei''s room, a voice suddenly rang out from her right side. "Wha..what are doing?" Chapter 635 - Im Not Lying The expression of deep fear emerged on Ye Xueyin''s face. Because she was focused on pleasuring herself and seeing Xiao Tian and Shi Fei having sex, she didn''t know that someone was beside her. ''What should I do now? What is the best excuse to use at a time like this?'' Earlier, her mind told her to go back to her room, but her body refused to listen. Now that someone saw what she was doing in front of Shi Fei''s room, Ye Xueyin began to regret her actions. At this moment, Ye Xueyin still didn''t move her body as if she was a statue. She was too afraid to turn her head towards the source of the sound because she didn''t want to bebeled as a bad woman. "Big sis, are you pleasuring yourself in front of Miss Shi''s room?" because Ye Xueyin''s left hand was still in her vagina and her other hand was on her left breast, Ye Qingyu knew that her big sister was pleasuring herself earlier. "Qingyu, so it''s you." Ye Xueyin was relieved when she found out that the voice belonged to her younger sister. Because she was focused on pleasuring herself and seeing Xiao Tian and Shi Fei, she didn''t pay attention to the voice earlier. "Why are yo-" before Ye Qingyu had finished her words, she was surprised by what she saw. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" at this moment, Shi Fei could no longer move her body because Xiao Tian''s cock kept hitting her womb. All she did was moan and moan. After looking at Shi Fei and Xiao Tian, Ye Qingyu returned her attention to Ye Xueyin, "So, this is the reason why you are pleasuring yourself in front of Miss Shi''s room?" "Qingyu, I want to do it too." Ye Xueyin still remained in the same position. She even did not move her hands from her vagina and breasts. Ye Qingyu could only sigh after hearing Ye Xueyin''s words. "Now is not the right time. Let''s leave before they know or Mrs. Liu sees us." "But...but." Ye Xueyin knew that it was dangerous to pleasure herself in front of Shi Fei''s room, but because she would not be able to have sex with Xiao Tian, at least, she wanted to y with herself while looking at him. Xiao Tian, who was fucking Shi Fei''s wet vagina from behind, stopped moving his waist and bent over, "Fei, do you have blindfold?" "Yes. why? Do you want to use it?" Shi Fei inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "You will feel much more pleasure if you can''t see anything. Believe me, I have done this in the past." "All right. The blindfold is on the wardrobe shelf." Even though Shi Fei had no idea why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted her to wear a blindfold, she decided to do whatever he wanted. Shi Fei also thought it would be more exciting to have sex with him while wearing a blindfold. With her unable to see anything, her senses would increase significantly. "Let''s use it now." Xiao Tian said as he turned her body around. "Ah¡­" Shi Fei didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would turn her body around. Previously, Shi Fei thought Xiao Tian would take his cock out of her pussy and immediately take the blindfold, but she was wrong. Not only did he not take his cock out of her vagina, he even carried her to the wardrobe with him. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" because Xiao Tian''s huge cock was still in her vagina, Shi Fei let out a seductive moan every time he took a step. After they were in front of the wardrobe, Xiao Tian immediately opened the wardrobe shelf. To his surprise, there were many kinds of sex toys like handcuffs, vibrators, dildo, blindfolds, and anal toys. When Xiao Tian saw a ck blindfold, he immediately put it on Shi Fei''s face. "Can you see me now?" "No." Shi Fei answered as she shook her head. At first, Xiao Tian only wanted to take the blindfold, but when he saw a handcuff and dildo, his lips curled into a grin. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian ced Shi Fei''s hands behind her back and handcuffed her hands. His actions much surprised Shi Fei. However, she showed no signs of rejection. "Are we going to y thief and police now?" "That''s what I have in mind." Xiao Tian was lying when he said that. The reason he handcuffed her hands was that he wanted to make sure that she would not be able to take off the blindfold by herselfter. "Really? Hehe. It seems like this role y will be excitingter." at this moment, Shi Fei suddenly wanted to continue having sex with him. She was curious about what he would do to herter. Because they were going to y thief and policeter, Shi Fei was sure that Xiao Tian would take another sex toyter. And what she had guessed was right because after handcuffing her hands, Xiao Tian took a dildo. The dildo was quite big and pink in color. "Of course, it will be exciting because I''m skilled in this." Xiao Tian then walked to the bed and ced Shi Fei on the edge of the bed. At this moment, Shi Fei really wanted to know what the first thing he would do to her. However, because Xiao Tian raised her ass high, she suspected that Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with her in doggy style again. ''Are we going to have sex in doggy style again?'' Because Shi Fei''s hands were handcuffed, her head fell on the bed. "Off..officer, please don''t punish me. It''s really not me. I''m not the one who steal that diamond." Shi Fei pretended as if she was arrested for stealing a diamond. *p¡­ Xiao Tian pped Shi Fei''s ass. "Don''t lie to me! If you didn''t steal that diamond, then howe that diamond was in your bag earlier?" After saying that, Xiao Tian turned his head towards the door and gave a sign to enter Shi Fei''s room. Actually, Xiao Tian already knew that Ye Xueyin was peeking at them when he was having sex with Shi Fei earlier. But he pretended as if he didn''t notice it because he had never seen Ye Xueyin please herself before. Because he knew that Ye Xueyin could no longer hold back the mes of lust within her, Xiao Tian decided to let her join them. That was why Xiao Tian put a blindfold on Shi Fei and handcuffed her hands because with this, he could give Ye Xueyin pleasure too. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that his idea was dangerous, but at the same time, Xiao Tian found it very exciting. His blood was boiling, and his heart was beating faster when he imagined pleasuring Shi Fei and Ye Xueyin at the same time. "Ah¡­" Shi Fei wailed in delight when Xiao Tian pped her butt. Even though it hurt a little, Shi Fei didn''t mind it. "I''m not lying. I swear!" Because Ye Xueyin still didn''t enter Shi Fei''s room, Xiao Tian gave a sign again. This time, Xiao Tian also pointed his left index finger at his erect cock, telling her that she could lick or suck his penis. Chapter 636 - Just Five Minutes Ye Xueyin''s expression instantly turned happy when she saw Xiao Tian giving her a sign to join them. He even gave her a sign that she could suck his huge erect cock. Earlier, when she was pleasuring herself, she also wished to suck and lick his huge cock. She even imagined her left middle finger, which was moving in and out of her wet pussy, as his cock. Now that the opportunity to suck his cock had arisen, she would not let it slip away. Of course, Ye Xueyin knew that his idea was dangerous. However, she was sure that as long as Xiao Tian was around, everything would be fine. *Gulp¡­ Ye Xueyin could not help gulping her saliva when she saw Xiao Tian''s cock standing mightily as if his penis was challenging the heaven. ''Ahhh¡­ his cock looks so delicious. I want to suck and lick his penis immediately.'' With that in mind, Ye Xueyin wanted to enter Shi Fei''s room. But when Ye Xueyin was about to walk into Shi Fei''s room, Ye Qingyu stopped her. "What are you doing? Are you out of your mind? Do you know how dangerous his idea is? Do you know what will happen to you if Shi Fei knowster?" Ye Xueyin''s expression turned sad after hearing Ye Qingyu''s words. "Qingyu, I want to lick and suck his cock. I know his idea is dangerous but I can no longer hold back the lust within me. I promise, I will only give him a handjob and blowjob. I won''t have sex with him." "If you know his idea is dangerous, why do you still want to do it? Do you know what the consequences will be?" Ye Qingyu found it hard to believe what she was hearing. She knew that her older sister''s behavior was often childlike, but she didn''t expect her elder sister to act stupid like that. "But¡­But¡­" Ye Xueyin really wanted to suck Xiao Tian''s cock because the mes of lust had consumed her body. "No buts!" Ye Qingyu didn''t want something bad to happen to her big sister. That was why she stopped her. "This is too dangerous for you." "Qingyu, I only want to suck his penis." Of course, Ye Xueyin didn''t give up easily. "Just five minutes. Please¡­" Ye Qingyu knew what she felt. That was why she could only sigh after seeing her big sister''s expression. "Are you sure you can hold back your moanter?" "I will try my best." At this moment, Ye Xueyin didn''t realize that she made a cute pose. Ye Qingyu didn''t answer and only stared at her big sister. She still thought it was too dangerous for Ye Xueyin. "You dare to swear, huh?" Xiao Tian answered. "Do you think I will believe your words just because you swore you didn''t steal the diamond?" "But I rea- ah¡­" before Shi Fei had finished her words, she let out a seductive moan because Xiao Tian suddenly thrust the dildo into her wet vagina. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" "You really have a slutty body, huh? Your vagina even responds immediately after I thrust the dildo into your pussy." Xiao Tian began ying with her wet cunt using a dildo. "Instead of stealing, I think it''s better if you use your body to earn money. With your slutty pussy and body, I''m sure a lot of men would love to have sex with you." ''Why is she still outside the room?'' Xiao Tian turned his head towards the door again. Because Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu spoke in low voices, he couldn''t hear their conversation. ''Does she not understand my hint?'' Because Ye Xueyin still didn''t enter the room, Xiao Tian gave a sign again. "I don''t have a slutty body¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­ it''s because you are ying with my vagina¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­any woman will respond in the same way if you y with their cunts." as Shi Fei was answering, she unconsciously moved her body in rhythm with the movement of the dildo. Because Xiao Tian thought Ye Xueyin didn''t dare to enter Shi Fei''s room, he took the dildo out of Shi Fei''s pussy. He wanted to thrust his cock back into her wet cunt and put the dildo in her ass hole. "Why¡­why did you take the dildo out of my pussy?" as Shi Fei was asking, she swung her ass horizontally, asking him to put the dildo back into her wet cunt. *p¡­ Xiao Tian pped her ass again. "Didn''t you say you don''t have a slutty body? Why are you behaving as if you want me to put the dildo back into your wet vagina? Admit it! Admit that you have a slutty pussy!" "I don''t have slutty vagina." Shi Fei didn''t admit it. "Is that so?" after saying that, Xiao Tian thrust his huge cock into her cunt again. "Ahhh¡­ Yes. Thrust your huge cock into my wet pussy. Mess my cunt with your big long penis." his actions much surprised Shi Fei. Shi Fei thought Xiao Tian would put the dildo into her pussy again, but she was wrong. Of course, it made her happy because she preferred his huge cock over the dildo. "Do you realize what you just said?" Xiao Tian said. "Your vaginal muscles are even squeezing my cock wildly as if your cunt doesn''t want to let go of my penis." "You heard it wrong! I never said such a thing!" like before, Shi Fei didn''t admit it. "You ar- ahhh.." Shi Fei cried out louder when Xiao Tian suddenly inserted the dildo into her ass hole. "How is it? Does it feel good to have a cock in your pussy and a dildo in your ass hole?" as Xiao Tian was thrusting his cock slowly, he also yed with her ass hole. ''Ouhhh. Her pussy suddenly be much tighter.'' Even though Xiao Tian knew that her pussy would be much tighter, but the tightness of her vagina was still beyond his imagination. It was as if Shi Fei was a virgin before having sex with him. "Ah¡­Ah¡­My pussy and ass hole feels good¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei immediately corrected her words. "No¡­ please take it out. Please take it out." "But your body said the opposite." Xiao Tian responded. "As I thought, you really have a slutty body. It is impossible for your body to respond this way if your body is not slutty." "Ah¡­Ah¡­No¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei didn''t expect that ying cop and thief with Xiao Tian would be so much fun. In the past, she also yed with herself using a dildo. She put the dildo into her pussy, ass hole, or her small mouth. However, when Xiao Tian yed with her ass hole using a dildo, the pleasure she felt was different. The difference was so big, like heaven and earth. "Tell me how many cocks this slutty pussy of yours had eaten before? Ten? Twenty? Thirty?" the longer they yed thief and police, the bigger the mes of lust within him. "I''m not a slut! Ah¡­" Shi Fei answered. "You are the first. I have never had a cock in my pussy before." *p¡­ Xiao Tian pped her ass again. "Don''t lie!" after saying that, Xiao Tian moved his waist faster. "If I''m your first, then why are you no longer virgin before having sex with me?" "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­ I''m not lying." Shi Fei answered. "I lost my virginity when I yed with myself using a dildo." At this moment, something unexpected happened. Ye Xueyin entered Shi Fei''s room. Chapter 637 - She Keeps Saying The Same Words Even though Xiao Tian was surprised when he saw Ye Xueyin in Shi Fei''s room, he didn''t show it on his face ''Oh! She is finally here.'' Because Ye Xueyin didn''t enter Shi Fei''s room immediately after he gave her a sign earlier, he thought Ye Xueyin didn''t dare to enter Shi Fei''s room. Of course, this made Xiao Tian thrilled because doing lewd things in secret was one of the things he loved the most. ''This will be excitingter.'' Xiao Tian then gave her a sign to wait a little more before she could suck and lick his cock. Even though Xiao Tian didn''t say a word, Ye Xueyin could understand it. She then stood behind him and embraced him from behind. Not only did she hug him from behind, but she kept kissing his back too. It was as if she was telling him that she was already horny. At this moment, Ye Qingyu was standing in front of Shi Fei''s room. Because her big sister decided to join Xiao Tian and Shi Fei, she guarded Shi Fei''s room so that she could immediately help her older sister if something bad happened to her big sisterter. "So you lost your virginity to a dildo, huh?" Xiao Tian moved the dildo in and out of Shi Fei''s ass hole faster. "So how is it? Is my cock better than a dildo?" "Much better...Ah¡­" like before, Shi Fei instantly corrected her words again. "No! Please take it out now." Of course, Shi Fei was joking around when she told him to take his cock out of her vagina because she felt immense pleasure when Xiao Tian was fucking his wet cunt with his huge cock and ying with her ass hole using a dildo at the same time. As Ye Xueyin was kissing Xiao Tian''s back hungrily, she kept calling his name in her head. ''Tian¡­Tian¡­Tian¡­'' She really wanted to suck his cock, but because Xiao Tian was still fucking Shi Fei from behind, she knew that she had to wait. Because Xiao Tian knew that Ye Xueyin desired to suck his cock, he took his penis out of Shi Fei''s pussy. His actions much surprised Shi Fei. "Officer, why¡­why did you take your penis out of my pussy?" "What?! Didn''t you want me to pull my cock out of your cunt earlier?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Is your slutty pussy feeling lonely without my cock now?" When Ye Xueyin knew that Xiao Tian''s cock was no longer in Shi Fei''s pussy, she immediately squatted down and grabbed his penis. She really wanted to suck his cock since she peeked at him from outside the room earlier, so Ye Xueyin wasted no time and immediately put his massive penis into her mouth. However, because Ye Xueyin was squatting next to him, it was difficult for her to suck his penis. For this reason, she raised her head to look at his face. As she was staring at him, Xiao Tian''s huge cock was still in her mouth as if she could no longer live without his cock in her small mouth. Even though Ye Xueyin didn''t say a word, Xiao Tian understood what she wanted. For this reason, Xiao Tian took a step back to give her space to squat in front of him. Ye Qingyu, who was standing outside of Shi Fei''s room, shook her head when she saw Xiao Tian''s cock in her big sister''s little mouth. Of course, she also felt aroused and desired to have sex with him, but she could still hold back her lust. ''I hope nothing will happenter.'' Ye Qingyu could only sigh. Even though Xiao Tian''s cock was covered with Shi Fei''s love juices, Ye Xueyin didn''t care about it. All she wanted to do was suck and lick his huge cock. ''Ahh. I can finally suck and lick this amazing cock.'' However, because she was afraid that Shi Fei would find out that she was with them, Ye Xueyin decided to suck his cock slowly. "Please, pull the dildo out of my ass hole too." At this moment, Shi Fei was lying to him. She really wanted him to put his cock back in her pussy while also ying with her ass hole using a dildo at the same time. But because they were pretending to be a thief and a cop, she had to behave as if Xiao Tian was using his power as police to y with her body. "All right." Xiao Tian really took the dildo out of her pussy. "Thank yo- Ah¡­." Shi Fei let out a seductive moan when Xiao Tian suddenly thrust the dildo into her pussy. "Officer, please take the dildo out of my pussy. Please stop ying with my body." Even though Shi Fei said something like that, but her body was moving in rhythm with the movement of the dildo. ''Ahhh¡­little brother, more¡­ thrust the dildo into my pussy more deeply.'' At this moment, Shi Fei really hoped that Xiao Tian would thrust his huge cock into her pussy again. As Xiao Tian was ying with Shi Fei''s vagina using a dildo, Ye Xueyin kept sucking his cock slowly. ''I really want to suck his cock fast, but¡­'' Ye Xueyin was afraid to suck his cock fast because it could make noisester. In order to make her feel pleasure, too, Ye Xuyein decided to y with her vagina using her left hand. ''Ahhh¡­ I really want this huge cock in my pussy now. I want this penis to mess my vagina until my cunt is filled with his sperm.'' Even though Xiao Tian wanted to put his cock deeper into Ye Xueyin''s mouth, he decided against it because he knew that she would gagter. It would be bad if Shi Fei knew that his mother was sucking his penis because he was still not ready to tell her everything. "Oh! You want me to y with your ass hole again, huh? Fine. Because I''m a good officer, I will satisfy your slutty body." After saying that, Xiao Tian inserted his left index and middle fingers into her ass hole. Because Xiao Tian yed with her ass hole using a dildo earlier, it was easy for him to thrust his left index and middle fingers into her butt hole. "Ahhh¡­." Shi Fei wailed in delight. "Officer, please stop ying with my body and please stop saying that my body is slutty." ''And please put your big long cock into my pussy again.'' At this moment, Shi Fei didn''t know that Ye Xueyin was giving Xiao Tian a blowjob because she was wearing a blindfold. ''Little brother, why don''t you put your cock in my pussy again?'' Earlier, she felt immense pleasure when Xiao Tian''s cock was in her pussy and dildo was in her ass hole. That was why she wanted to feel that pleasure again. However, because they were pretending to be police and a thief, she could not ask that. Ye Xueyin, who was ying with her wet vagina using her right middle finger, decided to thrust her middle finger deeper into her pussy. She stopped sucking Xiao Tian''s cock and slowly shut her eyes. Of course, Xiao Tian''s huge penis was still her small mouth. With Xiao Tian''s cock in her small mouth, Ye Xueyin could smell his manliness. Coupled with her, ying with her wet cunt, made Ye Xueyin''s body quiver for three seconds. She desired to have sex with Xiao Tian, and she wanted his huge cock to mess her wet cunt, but she knew that they could not do that for now. *Drip¡­ Because Ye Xueyin kept ying with her vagina, her love juices came out of her pussy like flowing water. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been twenty minutes since Ye Xueyin entered Shi Fei''s room. At this moment, the three of them were still doing the same thing. However, because Xiao Tian had yed with her ass hole and vagina for more than twenty minutes, Shi Fei finally reached her limit. "Cumming¡­cumming¡­cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­" Shi Fei''s body quivered for several seconds after having an orgasm. Even though she was still wearing a blindfold, but from her fascinating expression, anyone could tell that she just experienced immense pleasure. "Oh! You had an orgasm? As I thought, you really have a slutty body. You even still had orgasms even though I yed with your body forcefully." After saying that, Xiao Tian thrust the dildo into Shi Fei''s vagina again. "Ahh¡­ officer, not now. My body is still sensitive. Please take it out now. Ah¡­Ah¡­" even though Shi Fei said something like that, but her body showed no signs of rejection. Instead of taking the dildo out of her vagina, Xiao Tian moved the dildo in and out of her pussy faster and faster. "What? You want me to take this dildo out of your slutty cunt? But, isn''t this what your slutty body wants?" "My body and pussy are not slutty. Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei answered before letting out multiple moans. At this moment, Ye Xueyin was still giving him a blowjob. Her expression turned happy, and she immediately moved her head forward and backward faster when she noticed that Xiao Tian had reached his limit. ''Hurry up and cum. I want to taste your delicious sperm.'' Ye Xueyin stopped ying with her vagina and began squeezing Xiao Tian''s testicles gently. Because Ye Xueyin had been giving him a blowjob for more than twenty minutes, coupled with him having sex with Shi Fei for several minutes earlier, Xiao Tian finally reached his limit. ''I''m cumming¡­'' Xiao Tian only said it in his mind because he didn''t want Shi Fei to know about it. Chapter 638 - It Seems Like You Two Really Love Each Other After Xiao Tian finished having an orgasm, he wanted to give Ye Xueyin a sign to show him the sperm in her mouth. To his surprise, Ye Xueyin dashed towards her younger sister as soon as he let out all his sperm in her mouth. Of course, her actions much surprised him. Previously, Xiao Tian thought she would show it to him because she usually did that. Xiao Tian could not stop her because he was afraid that Shi Fei would find out that Ye Xueyin was in her room earlier. Not only Xiao Tian, Ye Qingyu, who saw her big sister rushing towards her, was also startled. But what surprised her most was that Ye Xueyin suddenly kissed her lips and tried to put her tongue in her mouth. At this moment, Ye Qingyu had no idea as to why her big sister suddenly wanted to have a deep kiss with her. Even though they had kissed passionately many times, but they never kissed on the lips if they didn''t have a threesome with Xiao Tian. But when she felt something familiar in her mouth, Ye Qingyu finally understood the reason why her big sister suddenly kissed her. *Gulp¡­ The sound of Ye Qingyu drinking something could be heard in her ears. After giving half of it to her younger sister, Ye Xueyin also drank the rest. "Qingyu, how is it?" The reason why Ye Xueyin suddenly kissed her younger sister was that she wanted to share Xiao Tian''s sperm with her younger sister. Ye Xueyin knew that her younger sister also felt aroused. But, for her sake, her younger sister tried her best to hold back the mes of lust within her and guarded Shi Fei''s room. That was why Ye Xueyin decided to share Xiao Tian''s sperm with her. "Thank you." actually, Ye Qingyu was fine if her big sister didn''t share Xiao Tian''s sperm with her. Of course, she was pleased when she could drink Xiao Tian''s sperm because when she saw Xiao Tian letting out his sperm in her big sister''s mouth earlier, she was jealous of how lucky her big sister was. Ye Xueyin then grabbed Ye Qingyu''s left hand and spoke, "Let''s go to my room before Miss Shi knows everything." "Un." Ye Qingyu nodded her head. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when he saw them walking towards Ye Xueyin''s room. ''Does she think of me as a living dildo? Sigh, this woman. It seems like I have to punish herter.'' Xiao Tian then returned his attention to Shi Fei.Even though Xiao Tian had just finished having an orgasm, he still wanted to continue having sex with Shi Fei. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to pull the dildo out of Shi Fei''s pussy and thrust his penis into her vagina, but when he remembered that they only had normal sex before, he changed his mind. When Shi Fei felt the tip of Xiao Tian''s cock on her ass hole, her expression turned happy, "Officer, what...what are you going to do? Are you going to rape me again? Please stop it! Please don''t rape me again. I beg you." ''Ahh.. he is finally going to use his huge cock again. I have been waiting for this since several minutes ago.'' Shi Fei added in her mind. Actually, Shi Fei wanted to tell him to put his cock into her pussy, not her ass hole. However, because she knew that Xiao Tian desired to have anal sex, she decided not to say it. As long as Xiao Tian used his big long cock, she didn''t care whether it was her ass hole or vagina because, in the end, she would feel immense pleasure too. "Ahhhh¡­" Shi Fei''s little mouth opened, letting out a seductive moan. ''Ahh¡­His huge cock is spreading my ass hole muscles to the size of his penis.'' Inch by inch, Xiao Tian''s huge cock was entering her ass hole. Soon the room was filled with Shi Fei''s moans again. ------ "It was great." Shi Fei spoke abruptly. She was currently lying face down on the bed and still wearing the blindfold because Xiao Tian hadn''t opened the handcuffs yet. Because she had such great sex with Xiao Tian earlier, a fascinating expression could still be seen on her face as if it was her first time having such great sex. ''Little brother is sure amazing. He really filled my ass hole and vagina with his sperm.'' Because it was her safe day, Shi Fei told him to fill her cunt and ass hole with his sperm. Of course, Xiao Tian granted her wish happily. He even didn''t pull his cock out of her pussy as he filled her cunt with his sperm. *Drip¡­ Xiao Tian''s Sperm fell from her vagina onto the bed. ''Ah. What a pity! His sperm ising out of my pussy now.'' Shi Fei tried to keep his sperm in her vagina but to no avail because his sperm kepting out of her cunt. "Yes. You are right." Xiao Tian answered immediately. "Next time, let''s y the roles of teacher and student. I think it will be exciting too." "Sure." Ever since Xiao Tian became her lover, they had done many role-ying when they had sex. However, they still hadn''t tried the teacher and student role y. Shi Fei was also sure that it would be exciting too. ''Should I buy teacher outfitter?'' Shi Fei suddenly wanted to buy teacher clothes because she wanted them to really look like a real teacher and student when they did the role yter. After Xiao Tian took off the blindfold and opened the handcuff, he ced Shi Fei on top of his body and rubbed her lips. "Oh right! I forgot to fill this small mouth of yours with my sperm before." "Hehe." Shi Fei giggled after hearing his words. "Do you want to fill my mouth with your sperm now? if you want to do it now, I''m fine with it. You can treat my mouth like my pussy you know?" "Forget it. Let''s do it next time." Xiao Tian answered. "Let''s sleep now." "Un." Shi Fei nodded her head. Then they slept. ------- The following morning, Liu Ning walked towards Shi Fei''s room to tell her that breakfast was ready. ''Oh! She is already awake?'' Because Shi Fei''s door was open, Liu Ning thought Shi Fei was already awake. ''What?!'' Liu Ning was surprised when she saw Xiao Tian and Shi Fei sleeping, naked. Of course, she knew that Shi Fei and Xiao Tian had wild sexst night because she could hear Shi Fei''s moan from her room. ''Did they not close the doorst night? Aren''t they too reckless?!'' Even though Shi Fei was Xiao Tian''s lover, but in her view, they should close the door before sleeping. ''Sigh. What would they do if his aunt and mother saw them like this?'' Not only did they sleep naked, they even didn''t close the door. At this moment, Liu Ning could see Xiao Tian''s soft cock and Shi Fei''s vagina clearly. ''Did they also use a dildost night?'' Liu Ning was a little surprised when she saw a dildo on the bed. When Liu Ning was standing next to them, she immediately spoke, "Big sister Fei, Tian''er, breakfast is ready. Let''s eat together." Shi Fei, who was sleeping on top of Xiao Tian''s body, opened her eyes when she heard Liu Ning''s voice, "Oh! It''s you, Ning?" "Breakfast is ready." Liu Ning repeated her words. "Hurry up and put on your clothes so that we can have breakfast together." Because Xiao Tian was still sleeping, Shi Fei tapped his right cheeks gently and said, "Little brother, wake up." Instead of opening his eyes, Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around Shi Fei''s waist and replied, "Let me sleep for another five minutes." "I don''t mind it but your mother and aunt are waiting in the dining room right now." Shi Fei would have let him sleep for another five minutes if his mother and aunt didn''t wait for them. Upon hearing Shi Fei''s words, Xiao Tian instantly opened his eyes. "Good morning my sexy lover. Let me give you a good morning kiss now." Without waiting for her answer, Xiao Tian cupped Shi Fei''s face and kissed her lips. As usual, the normal kiss instantly turned into a wet kiss where they intertwined their tongues lewdly. After kissing Shi Fei passionately, Xiao Tian looked at Liu Ning and said, "Ning''er,e here. I will give you a good morning kiss too." "No, thank you." Liu Ning refused without thinking twice. "Tian''er, let''s head to the dining room now. I don''t want to make your mother and aunt wait long." The corner of his lips twitched when Liu Ning refused him without a second thought. "Fei, let''s put on our clothes and go to the dining room. Wait. Should we go to the dining room naked? because it''s troublesome to put on clothes." Of course, Xiao Tian was joking around because Shi Fei and Liu Ning didn''t know that his mother and aunt had seen his naked body many times. "No!" Liu Ning instantly shouted. "Haha." Xiao Tian and Shi Feiughed. Of course, Shi Fei knew that Xiao Tian was joking around. She just didn''t expect that Liu Ning would think that Xiao Tian was serious when he said it. "Alright. I will put on my clothes now." after wearing clothes, Shi Fei headed to the bathroom to wash her face. "Why are you still lying down on the bed?" Liu Ning thought Xiao Tian would immediately put on his clothes too, but she was wrong because Xiao Tian kept lying down on the bed. Instead of putting on his clothes immediately, Xiao Tian walked towards Liu Ning after getting out of the bed. Of course, Liu Ning knew the reason why Xiao Tian walked towards her. That was why she immediately shut her eyes and pouted her lips. At first, Xiao Tian indeed wanted to kiss her lips, but after seeing what she was doing, he changed his mind. "Ning''er, why are you pouting your lips like that?" Xiao Tian asked while putting on his clothes. Liu Ning instantly opened her eyes. Earlier, she was sure that Xiao Tian would kiss her lips. "Nothing." After saying that, Liu Ning headed to the dining room with an unhappy face. "Hehe." Xiao Tian could not help butugh after seeing her behavior. After that, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei headed to the dining room. When Ye Qingyu saw Xiao Tian and Shi Fei walking hand in hand, she immediately spoke, "So sweet! It seems like you two really love each other" "Qingyu, didn''t you hear somethingst night? It seems like they had a passionate night,st night. Hehe." Ye Xueyin said as she giggled. Chapter 639 - Practicing The Third Secret Move Shi Fei was not surprised after hearing their words because she knew that she moaned loudlyst night. And because they knew that she was his woman, she didn''t feel shy. "Hehe. Did I moan too loudlyst night?" at this moment, Shi Fei didn''t know that Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu peeked at herst night. Not only that, Ye Xueyin even gave Xiao Tian a blowjob when he was ying with Shi Fei''s vaginast night. Of course, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu behaved as if they only heard Shi Fei''s moans because it was impossible for them to tell the truth. As for Liu Ning, she only sighed and shook her head. Actually, she had guessed that Shi Fei would behave normally because she knew Shi Fei''s personality. Sometimes, I wish I can behave like that. Liu Ning thought to herself. "Yes. Hehe. How was it? Was my son able to satisfy you in bedst night?" Ye Xueyin inquired. As usual, Ye Xueyin hid her real personality and behaved like a good mother. She didn''t act like a child and behave like an easy-going mother-inw. Every time she was with Shi Fei or Liu Ning, she became apletely different person. "Big sis, stop it." Ye Qingyu didn''t expect that her big sister would ask something like that to Shi Fei. Of course, they already knew the answer because every time they had sex with Xiao Tian, he always managed to satisfy them. However, Ye Xueyin had to pretend as if she knew nothing about Xiao Tian''s skills in bed because it could raise suspicion. "It was great." Shi Fei gave an honest answer as she smiled. "Your son is indeed the best, Mrs. Ye. Not only is he good in business, but he is also amazing in bed. When I was having sex with him, my mind was on cloud nine." Even though Shi Fei knew that their conversation was not normal, but she didn''t mind it because it could make their rtionship even closer. "I already know about it." Ye Xueyin answered proudly. At this moment, she didn''t realize that her words had many meanings. Luckily, no one suspected her. Then they ate breakfast together. After breakfast, Xiao Tian looked at Shi Fei and held her left hand, "Fei, let''s go to my room." "What is this? Do you want to have sex with her again? Didn''t you have sex with her for several hoursst night? Don''t tell me. You''re still not satisfied and desire to do it again." Ye Xueyin threw several questions to Xiao Tian after hearing his words. Not only Ye Xueyin, but Liu Ning and Ye Qingyu also had the same thought. They knew that Shi Fei and Xiao Tian were lovers, but they didn''t expect that Xiao Tian wanted to do it again after having sex with Shi Fei a few hours ago. ''Sigh. It seems like his mind is full of sex now.'' Those were the words that appeared in the mind of Ye Qingyu and Liu Ning. Instead of answering, Xiao Tian onlyughed. "Hehe." "All right." Even though her pussy was still sore, Shi Fei didn''t refuse because, in her view, satisfying him in bed was her job as his woman. In the past, her dream was to be his lover. Now that they were already lovers, her wish was to keep him loving her, and satisfying him in bed was one of the ways to make him keep loving her. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian carried Shi Fei in a princess style and headed to his room. As soon as they stepped into his bedroom, Xiao Tian locked the door and put Shi Fei down before finally rubbing her lips. "Last night, I forgot to fill this small mouth of yours with my sperm. Now I''m going to do it until this mouth of yours is full of my white sperm." "Sure. Hehe." Shi Fei replied as she giggled. Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately pulled down his jeans. "Oh!" Shi Fei covered her mouth in surprise when she saw Xiao Tian''s erect cock. Previously, Shi Fei thought she needed to give him a handjob or blowjob, but she was wrong because his cock was already erect. "Sit before me and open your mouth." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Last night, you said I could treat your mouth like your pussy, right? I want to do that now." "It seems like you can''t wait to fuck my little mouth. Hehe." After saying that, Shi Fei did what she was told. After Xiao Tian ced the tip of his cock in her mouth, he grabbed Shi Fei''s head and thrust his massive penis into her small mouth. "Ohhh.." At this moment, Shi Fei didn''t do anything and let him do whatever he wanted with her mouth. Several minutester, Xiao Tian let out his white sperm in Shi Fei''s mouth. "It was great!" *Gulp¡­ The sound of Shi Fei drinking Xiao Tian''s sperm could be heard in their ears. "Are you satisfied now?" Shi Fei inquired. "Yes. I''m very satisfied." Xiao Tian answered immediately. "If so, I will take a bath first because I have to work now." even though Shi Fei could go to Star Clothespany whenever she wanted, but she preferred toe on time because she didn''t want to give a bad example to her subordinates. "Sure." Xiao Tian didn''t stop her. To his surprise, Shi Fei headed to his bathroom. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t mind it because, in his view, his bathroom was also her washroom. He was only surprised by her actions. After taking a bath, Shi Fei went to Star Clothespany with Liu Ning. As for Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu, they also traveled to Star Restaurant. ''Alright. It''s time to practice martial arts now.'' Currently, Xiao Tian was standing in the backyard with a wooden sword in his right hand. The reason he didn''t practice martial arts with Ren Aoxu was that he didn''t want Ren Aoxu to know that he still hadn''t mastered the third secret technique. Even though Ren Aoxu still tried to master the second secret technique, but it would still hurt his pride as a senior martial brother if they mastered the secret technique at the same level. After warming up, Xiao Tian swung his wooden sword vertically. But this time, he only did it one hundred times because he wanted to immediately practice the third secret technique. "I..2...3¡­4....98¡­99¡­100." Xiao Tian tried to control his breath after swinging his wooden sword one hundred times. ''Now, it''s time to practice the third secret technique.'' The name of the third secret technique was Desert Storm. It was a secret technique that started with a pentagram pattern movement and ended with a triquetra pattern movement. Xiao Tian had to swing his wooden sword four times in each movement, so he had to swing his wooden sword thirty-two times in the third secret technique. When he was about to practice the third secret move, a memory of his master emerged on his head. "Chen, from the third to the eighth secret move, the movements are much more difficult andplicated." His master exined. "From here, the difficulty of each level is much greater. That''s why not everyone can master all the secret moves. Of course, your master here has mastered all the secret techniques." "So, what should I do to master it?" Huang Chen inquired. "You need to work in your footsteps first. After that, you can practice the secret moves in slow motion." His master then looked at him intently. "Remember to practice everything step by step. Otherwise, the consequences will be fatal." "Wha¡­what are the consequences?" Huang Chen asked with a terrified expression on his face. "It can break your ankles or knees," his master gave an honest answer. The memory from his past life suddenly disappeared after that. Xiao Tian, who was standing in the backyard, shut his eyes and took a deep breath. ''Master said I had to practice everything step by step.'' After Xiao Tian opened his eyes, he immediately practiced the third secret technique. This time, he moved slowly so that he could grasp the feel when he was doing the secret technique. Due to how slow his movements and attacks were, it took him about thirty seconds to finish the third secret move. Xiao Tian did the same thing ten times before finally, he decided to make his movements a little faster. ''The third secret move has eight movements, and each move, I have to swing my sword four times. I could be said to have mastered this move if I could finish it in 8 seconds or less without making a single mistake.'' Currently, Xiao Tian was sitting on the ground. ''So, I have to finish each movement in one second. This is a little challenging for me because each move, I have to swing my sword four times.'' Xiao Tian had mastered the third secret technique in his past life, so he dared to say something like that. ''In my past life, I can finish the third secret technique in six seconds. If I can do it once, I''m sure I can do it again.'' Xiao Tian rose to his feet and practiced the secret technique again. Like before, his movements and attacks were slow because he wanted to grasp the feel first. Seconds turned into minutes, and minutes became hours. Without realizing it, Xiao Tian had been practicing martial arts for about three hours. ''It''s already afternoon. I want to take a shower first because my body is full of sweat. I will continue againter when the weather is not hot anymore.'' After taking a shower, Xiao Tian returned to the backyard. This time, he didn''t bring his wooden sword but lemon juice because he wanted to rx in the backyard. Chapter 640 - Is She Lonely ''This world looks so beautiful when I can rx like this.'' Currently, Xiao Tian was lying down on the pool lounge chair. On his right side, there was a wooden table with lemon juice on it. Because Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to hear Yun Xin Er''s voice, he grabbed his smartphone and called her. But no matter how many times he called her, she didn''t pick up the phone. ''Why didn''t she pick up the phone? Is she working right now?'' Because Xiao Tian thought Yun Xin Er was working, he stopped calling her. As he nned, when it was 03:00 pm, Xiao Tian practiced martial arts again. He didn''t go to hispany because he was not in the mood for work. Even though he hadn''t worked for the past few days, he was sure that Liang Jun and Shi Fei could handle everything. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been two hours since Xiao Tian practiced martial arts again. As Xiao Tian was practicing martial arts, a voice suddenly rang out from behind him. "Tian''er, what are you doing?" Xiao Tian instantly turned around and smiled softly, "Ning''er, you have returned home?" He instantly put the wooden sword on the table and walked towards her with a smile on his face. However, when he was about to hug her, Liu Ning immediately stopped him. "Please not now." the reason why Liu Ning stopped him from embracing her was that his body was full of sweat. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to ask why she stopped him from hugging her. But when he realized that his body was covered in sweat, he immediately spoke, "Please wait here. I''ll have a quick shower first." "Yes." Liu Ning answered. As Xiao Tian was taking a bath, Liu Ning changed her clothes before returning to the backyard. Not long after she sat on the pool lounge chair, Xiao Tian appeared before her. "I have taken a bath now." Xiao Tian spoke. "Now let me hug my beautiful lover." Liu Ning''s face blossomed into a smile when Xiao Tian pulled her towards him and embraced her. Xiao Tian hugged Liu Ning for about ten seconds before finally, he stopped. "Now that I have embraced my beautiful lover, it''s time to kiss my gorgeous woman." Liu Ning, who had guessed that Xiao Tian would kiss her, instantly shut her eyes. Actually, she also desired to kiss him because they hadn''t kissed since morning. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian pressed his lips against hers. At this moment, they didn''t kiss passionately because Xiao Tian was not in the mood to do lewd things with her. Not long after that, Shi Fei and the others arrived home. That night, they had a small party in the backyard until 11:00 pm. ----- ''Today is really a beautiful day. If only every day is like today.'' Currently, Xiao Tian was lying down on the bed in his room. After having a small party with his mother and others, he immediately headed to his room. At first, he wanted to sleep with Liu Ning, but he suddenly changed his mind. When Xiao Tian was about to sleep, someone suddenly opened his door. ''Mother?'' Xiao Tian was a little surprised when he found out that the person who opened the door was none other than his mother, Ye Xueyin. But what surprised him most was that his mother instantly locked the door after entering his room. ''Does she want to sleep with me or have sex with me?'' There were two possibilities why Ye Xueyin entered his room at night and locked the door. First, she wanted to sleep with him. And second, she desired to have sex with him. After locking the door, Ye Xueyin walked towards Xiao Tian with a smile on her face. ''Finally, I can spend time alone with Tian.'' Without waiting for another second, Ye Xueyinid prone on top of him. "What is this? Do you to cuddle with me?" Xiao Tian immediately wrapped his arms around her waist and smiled. "Yes." Ye Xueyin gave an honest answer. "Tian, let''s sleep naked?" "What?" Xiao Tian said in surprise. "Why?" He knew that they often slept naked in the past, but all of that happened after they had sex. They never slept naked if they didn''t have sex. That was why he was surprised by her words. "Because I want to." Of course, Ye Xueyin knew that her wish was weird. Actually, the reason why Ye Xueyin wanted them to sleep naked was that she desired to have sex with him. However, she knew that they could not do it because she would not be able to hold back her moanter. That was why she suggested him to sleep naked. With them sleeping naked, Ye Xueyin would be able to feel the warmth of his body directly. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t answer and only stared at her. ''Why does she suddenly want us to sleep naked? Does she want to have sex with me? Is she lonely? Is she trying to make me feel aroused?'' Countless questions emerged in his mind. At this moment, his head was not working properly as usual. As a result, he still didn''t understand why she suddenly wanted them to sleep naked. Because Xiao Tian didn''t say anything and only looked at him, Ye Xueyin sat next to him and took off her clothes. Like before, Xiao Tian only stared at her without saying a single word. It seems like she really wants us to sleep naked. Xiao Tian thought to himself. To his surprise, after Ye Xueyin removed her clothes, she began taking off Xiao Tian''s clothes. "Because you didn''t take off your clothes, I will do it for you." Ye Xueyin spoke as she began removing his clothes. When Ye Xueyin pulled down Xiao Tian''s shorts, she giggled when she saw his soft cock. ''It''s so cute!'' Ye Xueyin then bent over and kissed Xiao Tian''s cock. The corner of his lips twitched when he saw Ye Xueyin kissing his penis. After Ye Xueyin took off his clothes, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "Spread your beautiful vagina widely because I want to kiss it." "All right." Ye Xueyin was pleased after hearing his words. Without waiting for another second, sheid on her back before spreading her pussy widely. "I''m ready." ''Tian, hurry up and kiss my vagina.'' Ye Xueyin added in her head. "Mmmm." Ye Xueyin shut her eyes and tried to hold back her moan when Xiao Tian kissed her vagina. Even though Ye Xueyin had tried her best to hold back her moan, but she still failed to do so when Xiao Tian suddenly thrust his tongue into her vaginal opening. "Ahh." She instantly covered her mouth. Xiao Tian was startled after hearing her moan. Because he knew it would be dangerous if they continued what they were doing, Xiao Tian decided to stop andy on his back again. "Come here." Ye Xueyin wasted no time and instantlyid prone on top of him and spoke, "Tian, I''m sorry." "It''s fine." Xiao Tian stroked her hair gently and smiled. "Let''s sleep." "Un." Ye Xueyin nodded her head. ------ The following morning, someone suddenly knocked on Xiao Tian''s door. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin were still sleeping soundly. However, because that person kept knocking on the door, that knock finally woke Ye Xueyin up "Tian''er, wake up." a voice rang out from the opposite side of the door. A cold wave embalmed Ye Xueyin as the hairs rose on the back of her neck and her mouth ran dry. ''Mrs. Liu Ning?'' There was only one person who called Xiao Tian like that, and from the voice, Ye Xueyin was sure the person who knocked on the door was none other than Liu Ning. ''What should I do?'' Last night, Ye Xueyin nned to return to her room before everyone woke up. However, because sleeping with Xiao Tian was sofortable, she overslept. It would be weird if Liu Ning saw them sleeping together because they were all grown up. Not only that, they even slept naked. ''What should I do? Last night, I locked the door, so if she saw us sleeping together, it would raise suspicion.'' At this moment, Ye Xueyin felt happy and afraid at the same time. She was delighted becausest night, she locked the door before entering Xiao Tian''s room. But that also what scared her. With them sleeping naked and the door which was locked, it would make Liu Ning think that they did something immoralst night. Because Ye Xueyin didn''t know what she to do, she decided to wake Xiao Tian up. "Tian, wake up." Ye Xueyin spoke in a low voice and tapped Xiao Tian''s right cheek gently. She really hoped that Xiao Tian would wake up immediately and tell her what she had to do. Because Ye Xueyin kept tapping his right cheek, Xiao Tian finally woke up. "Good mor-" Before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Ye Xueyin instantly covered his mouth, causing him to be unable to finish his remarks. "Tian, what should we do?" like before, Ye Xueyin spoke in a low voice. Her words dumbfounded Xiao Tian. He didn''t understand why Ye Xueyin wore a terrified expression like that. "Tian''er, wake up." Liu Ning spoke. After hearing Liu Ning''s words, Xiao Tian finally understood the reason why Ye Xueyin had a terrified expression like that. With a calm expression, Xiao Tian smiled, "Don''t be afraid. Now put on your clothes and hide in the bathroom." "All right." Ye Xueyin grabbed her clothes and dashed to the bathroom. She decided to put on the clothes in the washroom. "Tian''er, wake up." Liu Ning repeated her words. After Xiao Tian put on his clothes, he got out of the bed and opened the door. "My love, is breakfast ready?" Chapter 641 - I Will Help You ''Please leave immediately. Please leave immediately. Please leave immediately.'' Ye Xueyin, who was in the bathroom, kept hoping that Liu Ning would leave immediately so that she could return to her room. "Breakfast will be ready soon." Liu Ning answered instantly. "I see." Xiao Tian thought breakfast was ready because usually, they woke him up after the food was prepared. When Xiao Tian remembered that Ye Xueyin was in the bathroom, he suddenly had a wicked idea. ''This will be interesting.'' Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a grin. "Kya¡­" Liu Ning made a cute reaction when Xiao Tian suddenly carried her in a princess style and entered his room. "Tian''er, what are we going to do now?" "Of course, we are going to do lewd things in my room." Actually, Xiao Tian had no intention of doing lewd things with Liu Ning. Ye Xueyin, who was in the bathroom, had a worried face when she learned that Liu Ning was in Xiao Tian''s room. ''Tian, what are you doing? Why did you take her to your room?'' From Liu Ning''s voice, Ye Xueyin suspected that Xiao Tian was carrying Liu Ning into his room. Previously, she thought Xiao Tian would try to make Liu Ning leave his room, but she was wrong. Not only did he not try to make Liu Ning leave immediately, he even took her to his room. Of course, Ye Xueyin could not do anything about it and only hoped that Liu Ning would not know anythingter. After Xiao Tian put Liu Ning on the bed, he immediately kissed her lips. Even though his action much surprised her, but Liu Ning instantly weed the kiss. Not only that, she was even more aggressive than him. She tilted her head left and right while exploring his mouth with her tongue. As they were having a wet kiss, Xiao Tian slowly pushed Liu Ning onto the bed, causing her to fall on her back. Because she fell on the bed, she didn''t feel hurt. Currently, Xiao Tian was on top of her body, and of course, they were still kissing passionately. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" after having a deep kiss with him for about forty seconds, Liu Ning broke the kiss. "Tian''er, let''s go to the dining room now. I want to help big sister Fei prepare breakfast." "But, I still want to kiss you passionately." of course, Xiao Tian was lying. "We can continue again after breakfast." Liu Ning replied. "If you want, we can also do it after breakfast." "Do it? What do you mean by that?" Xiao Tian pretended as if he didn''t understand her words. Liu Ning instantly pinched his nose and smiled, "The thing you love the most." "What is the thing I love the most?" Xiao Tian still pretended as if he knew nothing. "I don''t know." Liu Ning then hit Xiao Tian''s chest. "Hurry up and wash your face." "But I''m curious about it now." Xiao Tian remained in the same position. Like before, Liu Ning hit Xiao Tian''s chest again. "Tian''er, hurry up and wash your face. After that, let''s help big sister Fei prepare breakfast." "As you wish, my princess." After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed Liu Ning''s forehead and walked toward the bathroom. Liu Ning''s face blossomed into a smile. "This young man¡­" As soon as Xiao Tian stepped into the bathroom, he cornered Ye Xueyin against the wall. Like what he did to Liu Ning earlier, Xiao Tian instantly kissed Ye Xueyin passionately. Because they were standing next to the bathroom door, Ye Xueyin wanted to push Xiao Tian away. However, as soon as Xiao Tian kissed her passionately, she forgot to do that. The feeling when Xiao Tian intertwined his tongue with hers, made Ye Xueyin forget everything. ''It''s dangerous to do this, but¡­'' Even though her mind kept telling her to stop, but her body refused to listen, and as a result, Ye Xueyin moved her tongue lewdly. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been five minutes since Xiao Tian entered the bathroom. "Tian''er, what took you so long?" because Xiao Tian was still in the washroom, Liu Ning decided to knock on the door. When Liu Ning was knocking on the door, Ye Xueyin widened her eyes in shock. However, she was not as scared as before and kept kissing Xiao Tian. ''As long as Tian is around, I''m sure everything will be fine.'' With that in mind, Ye Xueyin wrapped her arms around his waist. Her action much surprised Xiao Tian. Previously, he thought Ye Xueyin would stop the kiss and make a worried face because earlier, she behaved like that. Of course, this made Xiao Tian happy. "Wait a second, I''m washing my mouth right now." "Washing your mouth? Do you mean washing your face?" at this moment, Liu Ning was not suspicious and only thought that Xiao Tian had said the wrong words. "Yes. I''m washing my face right now." after saying that, Xiao Tian kissed Ye Xueyin again. "Don''t wash your face for too long." Liu Ning answered. "It''s bad for your facial skin." Xiao Tian broke the kiss and replied, "Eh! Really? But isn''t that, the longer the better?" Like before, after answering, Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin had a passionate kiss again. At this moment, Ye Xueyin was even more aggressive than before, as if she had forgotten that Liu Ning was on the other side of the door. "Who said that?" Liu Ning replied. "It''s okay to wash your face often with only water, but washing your face often using a facial wash is bad." Xiao Tian broke the kiss again before answering. "But it feels good. The feeling of being able to explore every inch of it was amazing. It makes me not want to quit." "But it can make your face oilyter." Liu Ning answered. "You will feel like your face is wet." [I''m talking nonsense here to fit the context. Don''t mind it] Xiao Tian stopped the kiss again. "Wet? Isn''t the wetter the better? I think everyone will agree that the wetter the better because it will make you feel amazing." At this moment, Ye Xueyin hadpletely lost herself in lust. She had forgotten that Liu Ning was near them and looked at Xiao Tian lustfully as if she was asking him to continue kissing her passionately. "What do you mean by that?" Liu Ning still didn''t know that they were talking about two different things. "It will make you feel disgusted." "Feel disgusted?" after stopping the kiss, Xiao Tian ced his right index and middle fingers in front of Ye Xueyin''s face. "You are wrong here, Ning''er. And anyway, we also can''t stop it because every time we did it, it''s bound to get wet." As if Ye Xueyin could read Xiao Tian''s mind, she immediately put his right index and middle fingers into her little mouth. "Sigh¡­" Liu Ning sighed. "Tian''er, are you still not done washing your face? Hurry up and finish it so that we can help big sister Fei." At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t answer because he was focused on seeing Ye Xueyin''s lewd expression. ''Oh! The way she licks my fingers is amazing.'' Xiao Tian spoke in his head. Because Xiao Tian didn''t answer, Liu Ning knocked on the door. "Tian''er, why are you still not done washing your face? If you don''t know how to wash your face, I will help you." Chapter 642 - Someone Beat Ren Aoxu Xiao Tian immediately broke the kiss and opened the door slightly. "Ning''er, do you really want to help me wash my face?" "Yes." Liu Ning said as she nodded. "It''s because you took a long time just to wash your face." "If so, hurry up and take off your clothes." Xiao Tian replied. "Let''s wash each other''s faces." At this moment, Liu Ning knew that Xiao Tian wanted them to take a bath together. "I will wait for you in the dining room." "Eh! Ning''er, where are you going?" Xiao Tian asked when he saw Liu Ning walking out of his room. ''Oh! She is angry. Hehe.'' Xiao Tian could not help butugh when he remembered her expression. Because Xiao Tian only had a passionate kiss with Ye Xueyin since he entered the bathroom, he immediately washed his face. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to immediately head to the dining room to help Shi Fei and Liu Ning, but he stopped his footsteps when he saw Ye Xueyin. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" because Ye Xueyin still felt aroused, she was breathing through her mouth. Her eyes were locked on him as if she was asking him to kiss her again. *Gulp¡­ Xiao Tian could not help but gulp his saliva when he saw Ye Xueyin breathing through her little mouth. Maybe it was because of her lewd expression or maybe, it was because they had a French kiss earlier. But at that moment, Ye Xueyin looked so alluring. Like before, Ye Xueyin only looked at Xiao Tian without saying a single word when he grabbed her by the chin. But when she saw his face getting closer to hers, she slowly closed her eyes. Soon, the two of them drowned in their own world again. This time, they only kissed passionately for about a minute before finally, Xiao Tian headed to the dining room. Because it was a perfect opportunity to go back to her room, Ye Xueyin wasted no time and headed to the bedroom. ''I didn''t expect that we would do something like that earlier.'' Currently, Ye Xueyin was in her bathroom. After washing her face, she looked at herself in the mirror while remembering what she did with Xiao Tian earlier. As soon as Xiao Tian stepped into the dining room, he immediately walked towards Liu Ning. Without giving her a warning, he embraced her from behind and spoke, "My beautiful love, are you still angry at me?" Shi Fei, who saw what Xiao Tian was doing, only giggled. Even though she wanted to know about it, but she decided not to ask. Liu Ning instantly turned around and pinched his nose. "Hehe. I''m not angry at you. Hurry up and help me prepare the breakfast." "Will I get a rewardter?" Xiao Tian inquired. "No." Liu Ning answered instantly. "But you won''t get any food if you don''t help me." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. "Well, I''m fine with it because I still have you. if I''m hungryter, I can eat you. Hehe." "Hey! I''m not food." Liu Ning pretended to be angry. ''This boyfriend of mine always thinks of me as his food. Hmf!'' Of course, Liu Ning understood what he meant by that. "Haha." Shi Feiughed. "Little brother, if Ning didn''t want it, I can be your food." Upon hearing Shi Fei''s words, Xiao Tian stopped hugging Liu Ning and walked towards Shi Fei. Without giving her a warning, he kissed Shi Fei''s right cheek and spoke happily, "As expected of my sexy lover, you really understand me well." "Because I know you are a pervert." Shi Fei answered instantly. "Hehe." Liu Ning instantly covered her mouth and giggled. "Hehe." ck lines formed on Xiao Tian''s forehead after hearing Shi Fei''s words. Previously, he thought Shi Fei would praise him, but he was wrong. After that, Xiao Tian had breakfast with Liu Ning and the others. Because he didn''t work for a few days, Xiao Tian decided to go to Eternal Beautypany to work. He worked for about two hours before finally traveling to Star Clothespany. Like before, he worked for about two hours before heid down on the couch. ''I think it''s better to practice martial arts with Ren Aoxu now.'' With that in mind, Xiao Tian went to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters because usually, Ren Aoxu was there. After he arrived, he immediately looked for Ren Aoxu. Because he could not find Ren Aoxu, he walked towards Mu Huo and asked, "Where is my junior brother?" "He still hasn''te here." Mu Huo answered. "I thought he was with you." Xiao Tian instantly took his smartphone out of his pocket and called Ren Aoxu. However, no matter how many times he called Ren Aoxu, Ren Aoxu didn''t pick up the phone. ''Why didn''t he pick up my phone? Usually, he always answers my calls.'' Because Ren Aoxu didn''t pick up the phone, Xiao Tian went to Ren Aoxu''s house. After getting out of the car, Xiao Tian headed to Ren Aoxu''s house. ''Oh! He is at home.'' Because the door was open, Xiao Tian guessed that Ren Aoxu was at home. "Junior broth-"Xiao Tian stopped his words halfway when he saw the guest room in a mess. ''Don''t tell me¡­'' Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian entered Ren Aoxu''s house. After Xiao Tian stepped into the living room, he saw Ren Aoxu passed out on the floor. "Junior brother." ''Who did this?'' Xiao Tian gritted his teeth. Ren Aoxu''s face was covered in bruises, and there was blood on the corners of his lips and head. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian brought Ren Aoxu to the hospital. ''Who did this to him?'' Currently, Xiao Tian was sitting on a chair in front of the patient room. When Xiao Tian saw a doctoring out of the patient room, he rose to his feet and asked, "Doctor, how is his condition?" "His injuries are quite severe." The doctor answered. "It will take him a week to recover from his injuries." "I see." Xiao Tian replied. "Thank you, doctor." After the doctor left, Xiao Tian entered the patient room and sat on the chair, next to Ren Aoxu. "Who did this to you, junior brother?" Because there was no CCTV at Ren Aoxu''s house, Xiao Tian had to wait until Ren Aoxu regained consciousness to find out who was behind it. As Xiao Tian was thinking about it, his phone suddenly rang. ''Zhao Sheng?'' Xiao Tian instantly picked up the phone, "Hello?" "Yo, Xiao Tian. Where are you right now?" Zhao Sheng spoke. "I''m at Heart Hospital now." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Heart Hospital?" Zhao Sheng said in surprise. "Did you get injury?" "Not me, but my junior brother." Xiao Tian replied. "Why are you calling me?" "I just want to hang out with you." Zhao Sheng was bored, so he wanted to hang out with Xiao Tian. "Wait there. I will go to Heart Hospital now." "All right." After saying that, Xiao Tian hung up the phone. Not long after that, Zhao Sheng arrived at the Heart Hospital. But what surprised Xiao Tian most was that he came with Lan Ruoxi. Xiao Tian rose to his seat and spoke, "Lady Lan?" Chapter 643 - Damn You, Zhao Sheng! "What? Am I not weed here?" Lan Ruoxi asked jokingly. "That''s not it." At this moment, Xiao Tian knew that Lan Ruoxi was only joking around. "Instead, I''m happy because I can see a beautifuldy here. I thought I would only see a man earlier." "Damn you, Xiao Tian!" Zhao Sheng spoke after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "Hehe." Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxiughed. Lan Ruoxi then shifted her gaze from Zhao Sheng to Ren Aoxu, "So, he is your junior martial brother?" The reason Lan Ruoxi came to the Heart hospital was that she wanted to know Xiao Tian''s junior martial brother. Moon Sword Martial Arts school had been destroyed, and there was no news about them. She thought Xiao Tian was thest disciple, but she was wrong. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "What happened to him?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "I don''t know." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "When I arrived at his house, I found him passed out on the floor. Because there is no CCTV at his house, I don''t know who did this to him." "It''s easy." Zhao Sheng replied. "You just need to remember who his enemy is?" "That''s the problem. I don''t know his enemy." Xiao Tian knew Ren Aoxu for only a few days, so he didn''t know who Ren Aoxu''s enemy was. "If you can''t remember his enemy, what about yours? Maybe your enemy wants to hurt the people around you." Zhao Sheng dared to say something like that because that was what usually happened. "My enemy? But I had too many enemies in the past. I have lost count of how many enemies I have had in the past." ever since he took over Xiao Tian''s body, he had already made many enemies. He even lost count of them. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "Wait." Xiao Tian suddenly remembered someone. "Recently, I have two enemies." "Who are they?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "Zi Yuhan and three disciples of Hakken martial arts school." Xiao Tian suspected that the mastermind was one of them, or maybe all of them because he beat them up a few days ago. "Zi Yuhan?" Lan Ruoxi said, "Zi Yuhan from the Zi family?" "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. "Hahaha." Zhao Shengughed. "Zhao Sheng, this is a hospital. Be quiet!" Xiao Tian didn''t want Zhao Sheng to disturb Ren Aoxu. "Sorry." Zhao Sheng forgot that they were at the hospital. "Let''s talk outside." Then Zhao Sheng, Xiao Tian, and Lan Ruoxi sat on the chairs in front of the patient room. "Xiao Tian, I''m amazed by your braveness." Zhao Sheng tapped Xiao Tian''s shoulders. "Every time you made enemies, they were always from powerful families. Now I wonder, how can you still alive until now?" The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. "Damn you, Zhao Sheng! Do you wish me to die?" Zhao Sheng didn''t answer and onlyughed. "Haha." Lan Ruoxi also agreed with Zhao Sheng''s words. Xiao Tian indeed always made enemies from influential families. But what surprised her most was that Xiao Tian never showed the slightest bit of fear towards his enemies as if he was used to fighting strong people. "By the way, howe you have enmity with them?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "It''s like this¡­" Xiao Tian began to tell them everything. "So, you have enmity with Zi Yuhan because of a woman." Zhao Sheng said after Xiao Tian finished exining everything. "As expected of a yboy." ck lines formed on Xiao Tian''s forehead after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. He didn''t expect that Zhao Sheng would say something like that. "Young master Zhao, you should not say something like that because you are also a yboy." Lan Ruoxi said what Xiao Tian had in mind. "But they didn''t dare to cause trouble for me." Zhao Sheng said proudly. ''It''s because you are from a powerful family!'' Those were the words that appeared in the mind of Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi. "Even if you suspect them, you have no evidence." Zhao Sheng said, "The only way to find out who is behind it is to wait until Ren Aoxu regains consciousness." "I know." Xiao Tian agreed with Zhao Sheng''s words. They were in the hospital for about an hour before finally, they left. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want anything bad to happen to Ren Aoxu, he ordered three of his underlings to guard Ren Aoxu''s room. ------- ''Is the mastermind my enemy or Ren Aoxu''s enemy?'' Currently, Xiao Tian was lying down on the couch in his office. Earlier, he went straight to Star Clothespany after leaving the hospital. ''I hope Ren Aoxu will regain consciousness tomorrow.'' Xiao Tian then rose to his feet and began to work. That day, he worked until 06:00 pm. Before going home, Xiao Tian traveled to Heart Hospital to see Ren Aoxu''s condition. When he found out that Ren Aoxu was still unconscious, he went home. ----- As usual, after Xiao Tian arrived home, he took a shower and spent time with his mother and the others. That night, he didn''t have sex with his woman and went straight to sleep. The following morning, Xiao Tian traveled to Eternal Beautypany to work. However, he only worked for about two hours before finally traveling to Heart Hospital. "How is his condition?" Xiao Tian asked his underlings who were guarding Ren Aoxu''s room. "He has regained consciousness." One of his underlings replied. "Keep guarding this room." after saying that, Xiao Tian stepped into the patient room. *Click. The sound of him opening the door echoed in the room. Ren Aoxu, who was sitting on the bed, turned his head towards the door. "Senior brother¡­" "How are you feeling?" Xiao Tian asked after sitting on the chair. "Much better. Thank you for bringing me to the hospital." Previously, Ren Aoxu asked the nurse about the person who took him to the hospital. From the nurse''s answer, Ren Aoxu knew that it was Xiao Tian. He suddenly felt grateful to Xiao Tian because he didn''t know what would happen to him if Xiao Tian didn''t bring him to the hospital. "I''m d to hear that." Xiao Tian answered. "Junior brother, who did this to you?" "He is a senior disciple of Hakken martial art school." Ren Aoxu answered. "Yesterday, Wuji, Wuja, and Guzuo came to my house with one of their seniors. That senior is more skilled than me in martial arts. That was why I could not beat him." "What is his name?" Xiao Tian inquired. "If my memory isn''t ying tricks on me, his name is Wuling." Ren Aoxu responded. "So, the masterminds are Wuji, Wuja, Guzuo, and Wuling." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Where is the location of Hakken martial arts school?" "Senior brother, what are you going to do?" even though Ren Aoxu had suspected what Xiao Tian wanted to do, he still asked. "I will teach them a lesson." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Now tell me the location of Hakken martial art school." At this moment, Ren Aoxu didn''t answer immediately because he was afraid that something terrible would happen to Xiao Tian. Even though Ren Aoxu didn''t say a word, Xiao Tian knew what he had in mind. "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen to me. Have you forgotten that I have many underlings?" "In Hozu town, one of the towns in Wanhui district." Ren Aoxu suddenly remembered that Xiao Tian had one hundred and twenty underlings, so he decided to tell Xiao Tian the location of Hakken martial art school. Xiao Tian rose to his feet and touched Ren Aoxu''s shoulders. "You wait here. This senior brother of yours will make them pay for what they had done to you." At this moment, Ren Aoxu was touched by Xiao Tian''s words. Even though they only knew each other for a few days, but Xiao Tian already treated him very well. "Senior brother, be careful." "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen to me." After saying that, Xiao Tian walked out of the patient room. Ren Aoxu really felt lucky to be able to meet Xiao Tian after his martial arts master died. ''Senior brother, thank you. Whatever happens in the future, I will always support you.'' With that in mind, Ren Aoxu promised to himself that he would practice martial arts harder than before. Chapter 644 - Going To The Hakken Martial Arts School After walking out of the patient room, Xiao Tian spoke to his underlings, "Don''t let anything bad happen to him." Actually, Xiao Tian didn''t need to order his underlings to guard Ren Aoxu''s room because the Heart Hospital had many security guards. However, because he didn''t want anything bad to happen to Ren Aoxu, he decided to do that. Xiao Tian had promised to take care of Ren Aoxu in the past, and he had failed to protect Ren Aoxu. That was why he didn''t want anything bad to happen to Ren Aoxu again. "Understood." His underlings answered in unison. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian traveled to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. As usual, after he arrived, he saw his underlings training martial arts. After getting out of the car, Xiao Tian walked towards Mu Huo and spoke, "Stop the training now." "All right." Even though Mu Huo didn''t know why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted him to stop the training, but he did what he was told. When all his underlings gathered in front of him, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "Yesterday, four people beat my junior brother, so I want to teach them a lesson. All of you follow me and bring all your weapons." "Sir, it''s only four people. Do you really want all of us to follow you?" Chun Hua didn''t understand why Xiao Tian wanted all of them to follow him. In her view, Mu Huo or she was enough if Xiao Tian only wanted to beat four people. Maybe, Xiao Tian himself was enough. "They are disciples of Hakken martial arts school." Actually, Xiao Tian had guessed that one of his underlings would ask that question. "It''s better to be safe than sorry." Xiao Tian didn''t know how many disciples and instructors the Hakken martial arts school had, so he decided to bring all his underlings because he didn''t want to regret his actionster. Because he ordered three of his underlings to guard Ren Aoxu''s room, they had one hundred and neen people, including him. "I see." Chun Hua and the others finally understood the reason why Xiao Tian wanted them to follow him. "Ohhh! Are we going to have a war again? My hands are trembling in excitement right now." "Me too. I can''t wait to beat them now." "It has been a while since we had a war again." "True, true." "We will let them know how powerful our gang is." "And we will make them regret their actionster." Even though Xiao Tian''s underlings knew that their opponents were people from the Hakken martial arts school, they didn''t show the slightest fear; instead, they were excited. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t know whether he should be happy or not. He knew that they were gang members, but in his view, they loved to fight so much. ''It seems like they have be a battle maniac. Is it because they are stronger than before? Or is it because they want to let the others know how powerful they are now?" Because Mu Huo had been training them for several months, Xiao Tian knew that they were stronger than before. Their stamina and battle instincts had improved significantly. Not only that, but they also began to use their heads when they were fighting, not just using muscles. "Let''s not waste time and prepare ourselves. After that, we will go to Hakken martial arts school." Xiao Tian didn''t want to waste time because there was still a lot of work to be done. Without waiting for another second, all of his underlings took their weapons before going to the Hakken martial arts school. Because the location of Hakken martial arts school was far, it took them more than an hour to reach their destination. After getting out of the car, Xiao Tian saw two young men about twenty-four years old standing in front of the entrance gate. One of them had a red hair while the other was yellow. "Who are you?" the red-haired young man inquired. "What do you want?" the yellow-haired young man asked. Because Xiao Tian and the others came with weapons in their hands, they knew that Xiao Tian and the others had bad intentions. "Let''s report this." The red-haired young man said. "Yes." the yellow-haired man agreed. However, before they could enter the gate, two of Xiao Tian''s underlings dashed towards them and attacked them. Because Xiao Tian''s underlings had a lot of experience in fighting and also had be stronger than before, they were able to defeat the two young men instantly. ''So weak!'' Those were the words that appeared in the mind of Xiao Tian''s underlings. *BANG! Xiao Tian kicked the gate, causing the gate to open and letting out a loud sound. After they stepped into the vast front yard, they saw many disciples of Hakken martial arts school practicing martial arts. ''There are ten instructors and about fifty disciples.'' Even though they were ten instructors, Xiao Tian didn''t show the slightest fear on his face. At this moment, all of the disciples stopped practicing martial arts when they saw Xiao Tian and his underlings. ''Who are they?'' When they saw Xiao Tian and his underlings wielding weapons, they knew that Xiao Tian and his underlings had bad intentions. "Who are you? How dare you cause trouble here?" one of the instructors spoke as he walked towards Xiao Tian. Even though Xiao Tian and his underlings were wielding weapons, he still had a calm expression as if he didn''t put Xiao Tian and his underlings in his eyes. At this moment, all of the instructors were standing in front of Xiao Tian. They wanted to know why Xiao Tian came to Hakken martial arts school with his underlings. "I came here to beat Wuji, Wuja, Guzuo and Wuling" Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "You want to beat our disciples?" the red-haired instructor was unhappy with Xiao Tian''s words. From how Xiao Tian behaved, he knew that Xiao Tian didn''t put the Hakken martial arts school in his eyes, and it was humiliating for them. Hakken martial arts school was quite famous in the Wanhui district, and many people wanted to learn martial arts there. Not only the instructors but all disciples were also unhappy. They didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would cause trouble in their ce. "That''s right." Like before, Xiao Tian answered calmly. "I want to break their arms and legs." At this moment, Guzuo, Wuji, Wuja, and Wuling had a terrified expression on their faces. They knew that Ren Aoxu had a senior martial brother. However, they didn''t expect that his senior martial brother had so many underlings. At this moment, they began to regret their actions, but they knew that everything was already toote. Guzuo, Wuji, Wuja, and Wuling looked at each other before nodding their heads as if they agreed on something. They knew if they didn''t leave immediately, something bad would happen to them. That was why they intended to leave in secret. However, before they could leave, Xiao Tian noticed them. ''You want to run away, huh?'' Xiao Tian then pointed his index finger towards Wuji and the others before speaking, "It''s them! Beat them up and bring here." Chapter 645 - Fighting Against The Disciples Of Hakken Martial Arts School Xiao Tian pointed his right index finger towards Wuji, Wuja, Guzuo and Wuling. "It''s them! Beat them up and bring them to me." Without waiting for another second, six of Xiao Tian''s underlings dashed towards Wuji, Wuja, Guzuo and Wuling. Because the instructors didn''t want Xiao Tian''s underlings to beat their disciples, one of them tried to stop Xiao Tian''s underlings. But Chun Hua suddenly appeared in front of him and threw a high kick. Even though Chun Hua made a surprise attack, but he was able to avoid it by taking a long step back. So fast! The instructor thought to himself. "Where do you want to go?" of course, Chun Hua would not let him protect Wuji and the others. "Don''t try to protect them." Xiao Tian had promised Ren Aoxu that he would beat Wuji, Wuja, Guzuo and Wuling, so no matter what happened, he would not let them go. Actually, Xiao Tian would have left immediately if they didn''t stop him from taking Wuji, Wuja, Guzuo, and Wuling to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters because he didn''t want to add more enemies. However, because they kept trying to stop him, Xiao Tian decided to turn the Hakken martial arts school upside down. At this moment, all instructors were looking at Xiao Tian with a me of fury in their eyes. They were enraged because Xiao Tian dared to cause trouble in their ce. ''It seems like that young woman, who is blocking Deming, is their strongest fighter. Maybe I can save Wuji and the others now.'' With that in mind, the blue-haired instructor dashed towards Wuji and the others. However, he also failed to help Wuji and the others because Mu Huo suddenly blocked his path. Deming, who was standing in front of Chun Hua, turned his head towards Xiao Tian. ''Who is he? Not only does he have many underlings, but it seems like all of them are skilled in martial arts. Even that person can block Cheung''s path.'' When Deming saw Mu Huo blocking Cheung''s path, he had the feeling that Mu Huo was a martial arts expert. Because Deming and Cheung could not save Wuji and the others, the other instructors tried to save them. With them trying to save Wuji and the others at the same time, they were sure that Xiao Tian''s underlings could not stop them. However, they were wrong. They were utterly wrong because Xiao Tian''s underlings immediately blocked their paths. Each of the instructors was stopped by four of Xiao Tian''s underlings. Xiao Tian, who saw that, was pleased. ''4 versus 1. Good! It seems like my underlings know what they have to do without waiting for my order. They know their limits.'' Xiao Tian praised his underlings. Because the instructors were skilled in martial arts, Xiao Tian''s underlings knew that they could not beat them in a one-on-one fight like Mu Huo and Chun Hua. That was why they ganged up on the instructors. Because they were stronger than before, Xiao Tian''s underlings believed that they could block the instructors'' paths. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s underlings, who were chasing after Wuji and the others, managed to prevent them from escaping. "Do you think you can run away?" one of Xiao Tian''s underlings asked. "Let''s beat them!" Six of Xiao Tian''s underlings started to attack Guzuo and the others. Even though Guzuo and the others were skilled in martial arts, they could not beat Xiao Tian''s underlings. Xiao Tian''s underlings had more fighting experience than Guzuo and the others, so they could beat Guzuo and the others easily. Guzuo, who was being beaten up by Xiao Tian''s underlings, looked at the other disciples and asked for help. "Brother, please help me." "Brother, please help us." Wuji and Wuja also asked for help. They knew that they could not beat Xiao Tian''s underlings. If they fought together, they were sure they could defeat Xiao Tian''s underlings. "What should we do? Should we help them?" "I..I don''t know." "But I don''t want to get involved in this." "Me too." "But they are beating our friends." "Maybe we should help them." "Why?" "Yes. Why?" "If we let them beat Wuji and the others in our ce, it will be humiliating for us." "Yes. We will lose faceter." "The instructors are also fighting them. If we didn''t do anything, they would be disappointed in uster." "Yes. Let help them." Then more than twenty disciples rushed towards Xiao Tian''s underlings. All of Xiao Tian''s underlings, who were standing behind Xiao Tian, dashed towards Wuji and the others because they would not let the disciples of Hakken martial arts school beat their friends. At this moment, ten of Hakken martial arts disciples, fell on their butts. As they saw people fighting around them, the expression of deep fear blossomed on their faces. They joined the Hakken martial arts school a week ago, so they only learned basic martial arts. They knew that they would get beaten to death if they also joined the fight. "Agghhhh. My hands!" "Aggghhhh." "Aghhhhh." "My legs. Agggshhhh." They were even more terrified when they saw Xiao Tian''s underlings beating their friends cruelly. Blood was sttered everywhere, and many people copsed on the ground. At this moment, they wished that they were at home. "Agghhh." Many of the disciples of Hakken martial arts school cried out in pain. Because Xiao Tian''s underlings were using weapons in the fight and they were also more experienced in a real fight, they had the upper hand in the fight. Of course, they also managed to injury some of Xiao Tian''s underlings too. When all instructors learned that Xiao Tian''s underlings were beating their disciples, they wanted to help them. However, they could not do that because Xiao Tian''s underlings kept blocking their paths. ''We have to save them quickly or else, Shifu will be angry at uster.'' Those were the words that appeared in the mind of the instructors. At this moment, Xiao Tian still didn''t move from his ce. His lips curled into a grin when he saw his underlings beating the disciples of Hakken martial arts school. Chapter 646 - Beating The Disciples And Instructors Of Hakken Martial Arts School In the vast front yard of Hakken martial arts school, blood was sttered everywhere, and many people copsed on the ground. The sound of weapons shing and screams of pain reverberated throughout the entire area. It had been ten minutes since Xiao Tian''s underlings fought the disciples of Hakken martial arts school. [a/n= some of the senior disciples of Hakken martial arts school managed to snatch Xiao Tian''s underlings'' weapons. That''s why there is a sound of weapons shing.] "AAAGGGGHHHHH.." Deming let out a furious cry when he saw many of his disciples copsed on the ground. But what frustrated him most was that he could not save them because Chun Hua kept blocking him. "DIE!" Deming threw out his fist towards Chun Hua''s head. He wanted to beat her immediately so that he could save his disciples. That was why he began to lose his temper. It had been ten minutes since he fought Chun Hua, but not only did he not seed in beating her up, she even managed to injure him. He was the third-best instructor and had a lot of fighting experience, so he found it hard to believe when he still could not beat Chun Hua. ''Who is she? How can she be so strong like this?'' Deming didn''t know that Chun Hua was the fourth leader of the Blue Ice Lotus gang. Earlier, he thought he would be able to beat Chun Hua easily, but he was wrong. Not only did he fail to beat her up quickly, she even managed to injury him. When Chun Hua saw Deming starting to lose his temper, she was delighted. Martial artists who lost their temper would not use their heads in battle. All they had in their minds were only anger and attack. Sometimes, they even didn''t bother to block or avoid the attacks and just kept attacking their opponents, hoping to take their enemies down quickly. ''Good! It would be easier to beat him if he lost his temper like this.'' At this moment, Chun Hua was in the defensive position, but at the same time, she waited for the right moment to counter-attack. As for Mu Huo, he was still fighting Cheung. No. It was not a fight. It was a one-sided fight because Mu Huo kept beating Cheung without getting any injured. In short, Mu Huo was bullying Cheung. Cheung, who was being beaten by Mu Huo, gritted his teeth. ''Who is he? He is too strong for me.'' Cheung was the second-best instructor of Hakken martial arts school. Previously, he believed that he would be able to beat Mu Huo easily, but the reality was too cruel. Not only could he not defeat Mu Huo, but ever since they fought, he only managed tond an attack on Mu Huo''s body three times. It really hurt his pride as a martial artist. He had a lot of fighting experience, but here, he was beaten up by an unknown person without being able to fight back. Because Mu Huo didn''t want to waste time anymore, he immediately attacked Cheung seriously. Due to how fast and robust his attacks were, Cheung instantly fell to the ground. Cheung''s face was covered in bruises, and blood was dripping down from his head. Because Mu Huo hit the fatal areas of his body, he could no longer move his body and only stare at Mu Huo. He could not believe it, and didn''t want to admit it. He tried to fight Mu Huo again but could not do that because he could no longer move his body. "Boss.." Mu Huo didn''t help Xiao Tian''s underlings and only stood next to Xiao Tian. "Oh! So, you decided to stop ying with him." Xiao Tian knew that Mu Huo was not serious when he fought Cheung. That was why he said something like that. "Yes." Mu Huo answered instantly. At this time, Xiao Tian and Mu Huo were looking at the people who were fighting around them. "What do you think of my underlings?" Xiao Tian inquired. "In my view, the reason they can beat the disciples of Hakken martial arts school easily is that their number is half of ours." Mu Huo answered instantly. "If they have the same number, I think it will be a little challenging for them to beat the disciples of Hakken martial arts school." Xiao Tian turned his head towards Mu Huo and said, "A little challenging?" "Yes." because Xiao Tian''s underlings had a lot of fighting experience, Mu Huo believed that they could still beat the disciples of Hakken martial arts school even though they had the same number. "Then your job is to make them even stronger than thister." Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing Mu Huo''s words because, with this, he would have powerful supporters in the future. "Don''t worry boss. I will make them much stronger in the future." Mu Huo answered. "But you need to help uster." "Sure. Money is not a problem for me." Xiao Tian understood that Mu Huo was talking about money because they needed money to make themselves stronger. "And I will increase your sry if you manage to make them much strongerter." "Thank you, boss." Mu Huo was pleased after hearing Xiao Tian''s words If anyone heard their conversation, they would immediately cough up blood. They were in the middle of the fight, but they still could behave and chat normally as if they were alone in the front yard. Not only that, they even talked about money and sry too. Not everyone dared to act like them in the middle of a fight. At this moment, almost all of the disciples of Hakken martial arts school copsed on the ground. Only a few of them could still fight. But all of them were already on the verge of copsing because their bodies were covered in blood, and they also only had little stamina left in their bodies. It seems like it will end soon. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Previously, Xiao Tian thought he would need to fight too. He even brought his katana with him. He just didn''t expect that his underlings would be more than enough to deal with the disciples of Hakken martial arts school. Xiao Tian''s underlings, who had beaten the disciples of Hakken martial arts school, dashed towards the instructors because they wanted to help their friends defeat the instructors. Because Xiao Tian''s underlings ganged up on the instructors, they could beat the instructors in less than ten minutes. Of course, Chun Hua managed to beat Deming by herself. "Leader, what should we do to them?" Four of Xiao Tian''s underlings dragged Wuji, Wuja, Guzuo, and Wuling to Xiao Tian. Their bodies were covered in blood, and they also could no longer move their bodies. At this moment, the expression of deep fear blossomed on their faces. Because they fell into Xiao Tian''s hands, they knew that they were doomed. They were sure that Xiao Tian would torture themter. "Bring them to our base." Xiao Tian answered. "I will let junior brother torture them after he get betterter." "Understood." Xiao Tian''s underlings replied. Xiao Tian then looked at the instructors and spoke, "None of this would have happened if you didn''t try to stop me." After that, Xiao Tian and the others returned to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. Chapter 647 - Jufan Yushu Hotel, Wuzho Town. Inside the luxurious hotel room, ten people were sitting on the chairs. In front of them, there was a huge round table with a wide variety of delicious food. If Xiao Tian were with them, he would immediately recognize the four people who were sitting on the chairs because the four of them were Zhao Sheng, Zhao Chen, Xie Shang, and Xie Ehuang. "Zhao Chen, is your grandson stillzy to practice martial arts?" a middle-aged man about sixty years old inquired. "Jufan, you know my grandson, so why are you still asking it?" Zhao Chen replied as he sighed. Even though Zhao Sheng had been practicing martial arts a lottely, but Zhao Sheng alwaysined to him. Zhao Chen even knew that his grandson didn''t practice martial arts seriously. Upon hearing Zhao Chen''s words, Jufan turned his head towards Zhao Sheng. "Young master Zhao Sheng, you are very talented person, so why are you sozy to practice martial arts?" Zhao Sheng, who was sitting on his grandfather''s right side, gave an honest answer. "Because it''s boring." "Haha." Xie Shangughed after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. "Young master Zhao, your family''s martial art is famous. The whole of China knows about Shinmei martial art. Aren''t you afraid that you will ruin the good reputation of Shinmei martial arts school?" "Elder Xie, myziness to practice martial arts has nothing to do with ruining the good name of Shinmei martial arts school." Zhao Sheng answered calmly. "How could you say something like that?" "See!" Zhao Chen had tried many ways to get Zhao Sheng to practice martial arts but always failed. "Young master Zhao, not everyone has talent like you." a middle-aged man about sixty-two years old said abruptly. "Don''t waste your talent because you will regret itter." "Elder Shuren, I would regret it even more if I only spent my days practicing martial arts." Zhao Sheng responded. "Life is short so I want to enjoy it to the fullest." "Haha." A middle-aged man about sixty-three years oldughed. "Zhao Chen, looks like it''s not easy to get your grandson to practice martial arts." "Yahui, you really don''t know what I feel." Zhao Chen sighed again. At this moment, Jufan''s smartphone suddenly rang. ''Deming?'' At first, Jufan didn''t pick up the phone, but because Deming kept calling him, he decided to answer it. Jufan rose to his feet and said, "Sorry, I will pick the phone first. It seems like my disciple has something important to tell me." "Sure." Xie Shang and the others answered in unison. After Jufan was outside the hotel room, he immediately picked up the phone, "Didn''t I tell you not to disturb me now?" Jufan was furious. Previously, he had told his disciples not to disturb him because he would meet Zhao Chen and the others. He just didn''t expect that one of his disciples still dared to call him. "I''m sorry, Shifu." Deming instantly apologized. "This is very important so I have no choice but to call you." "What''s wrong?" Jufan wanted to know why his disciple decided to call him. "Earlier, a group of people suddenly came to our ce and caused trouble." Deming answered. "They beat all of us cruelly. Because of it, many of our disciples are seriously injured." "What?" Jufan gritted his teeth. "Wait there. I will be there soon." After Jufan hung up the phone, he entered the room again. Even though he tried his best to behave normally, but everyone could tell that he was furious. "Shifu, what''s wrong?" a young man about twenty-three years old asked. He was Qigang, the first instructor of Hakken martial arts school. Previously, before Jufan went to the Yushu hotel, he took Qigang with him. "Jufan, is there a problem?" Zhao Chen inquired. "A group of people came to my ce and injured all of my disciples." Jufan gave an honest answer. "Everyone, I''m sorry. I have to go now." Shuren rose from his seat and spoke, "I wille with you." "Me too." Yahui said "I wille with you too." Xie Shang wanted to know which group caused trouble at the Hakken martial arts school. "Jufan, I wille too." Zhao Chen had the same thought as Xie Shang. It took Jufan five seconds before answering, "All right." Then they traveled to Hakken martial arts school. ----- When Jufan stepped into the front yard, his face flushed with anger. All of his disciples were seriously injured. Some of them were even still unconscious. When Deming saw Jufan, he immediately walked towards Jufan. "Shifu." "Who did this?" Jufan tried his best to hold back his anger because Zhao Chen and the others were with him. "I don''t know who they are." Deming answered. "But their leader is Ren Aoxu''s senior martial brother." Deming knew about this from one of the disciples. Two days ago, one of the disciples overheard a conversation between Wuji and the others. At that time, they were talking about the person who beat them. And the traits of the person they mentioned were the same as Xiao Tian''s figure. Wuji and the others also knew that Xiao Tian was Ren Aoxu''s senior brother because of the way they addressed each other. Not only that, every time Wuji and the others met Ren Aoxu, they always saw Xiao Tian next to him. This made them even sure that Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu were really from the same martial arts school. Upon hearing Deming''s words, Zhao Sheng brought his face closer towards his grandfather''s right ear and whispered. "Grandfather, I think that person is Xiao Tian. Ren Aoxu is his junior martial brother." Zhao Sheng''s words much surprised Zhao Chen, but he didn''t show it on his face. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian was the mastermind behind what happened at the Hakken martial arts school. ''So, Xiao Tian isn''t thest disciple of Moon Sword Martial Art.'' At his moment, Zhao Chen wanted to ask his grandson many questions but decided against it because he knew it was not the right time. Jufan tried to remember who Ren Aoxu was. He felt that he had heard that name before. ''Ren Aoxu¡­ Ren Aoxu¡­ Ren Aoxu¡­ Wait! Don''t tell me.'' Jufan''s eyes widened for a second. ''Moon Sword Martial Art.'' Jufan remembered that Ren Aoxu came to Hakken martial arts school with his master four months ago. At that time, his disciples and Ren Aoxu had a friendly fight. ''But isn''t Ren Aoxu thest disciple of Moon Sword Martial Art? Is the information I got all this time wrong?'' Of course, Jufan knew that Ren Aoxu''s master had passed away. However, because they didn''t have a close rtionship, he didn''t care about it. "Tell me. Why did he cause trouble at my ce earlier?" Jufan inquired. "It''s like this." Deming began to exin everything. ''It seems like Guzuo did something to Xiao Tian or Ren Aoxu.'' Those were the words that appeared in the mind of Zhao Sheng, Zhao Chen, Xie Shang, and Xie Ehuang after hearing Deming''s words. "I see." Even though Jufan knew that it was his disciples'' fault, Xiao Tian''s actions were still too much. He didn''t ept it and decided to get his revengeter. Chapter 648 - Do You Think It Will Work? "Jufan, do you really want to get involved in junior matters?" Zhao Chen inquired. Currently, Zhao Chen and the others were in the guest room. The guest room was huge, with many martial arts pictures hanging on the wall. "Actually, I don''t want to get involved in youngster matters, but his action is too much. He has crossed the line." Jufan answered. "If I did nothing to him, my reputation would be tarnished." "Elder Jufan, you are already at the grandmaster stage. Aren''t you afraid that other martial artists willugh at youter?" Zhao Sheng tried to make Jufan not fight Xiao Tian because it would be dangerous for Xiao Tian. "A grandmaster martial artist wants to beat juniors. Wouldn''t this also tarnish your reputation?" Martial artists were divided into three levels, disciple, master, and grandmaster. Each level was also divided into three sses, low, mid, and high. Jufan was already at the low-level grandmaster stage while Xiao Tian was at the low a level master stage. If they fought, everyone would know who would win the battle. ''This time, Xiao Tian is really in danger. I have to make this old bastard not fight Xiao Tian. Otherwise, it will be unfair for Xiao Tianter.'' Xiao Tian was his best friend, so Zhao Sheng didn''t want to see Jufan beat Xiao Tian. Xie Shang and Xie Ehuang looked at Zhao Sheng. Of course, they knew the reason why Zhao Sheng tried to make Jufan not interfere. ''It seems like Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng are good friends. He''s even trying to prevent Jufan from beating up Xiao Tian.'' Those were the words that appeared in the mind of Xie Shang and Xie Ehuang. Not only Xie Shang and Xie Ehuang, but Zhao Chen also stared at his grandson. ''Brat, I hope you won''t interfere this time.'' It was not like Zhao Chen was afraid of Jufan. It was because he didn''t want to destroy his friendship with Jufan. Zhao Chen was already at the high-level grandmaster stage, so it would be easy for him to defeat Jufan. "Young master Zhao, like I said earlier, his actions have crossed the line." Of course, Jufan knew that Zhao Sheng was trying to keep him from fighting against a junior martial artist, but he still didn''t know that Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were friends. ''Why do I feel like young master Zhao is trying to protect Xiao Tian?'' Those were the words that appeared in the mind of Shuren, and Yahui. Zhao Sheng suddenly found an excellent idea. "Elder Jufan, how about you choose one disciple to fight Ren Aoxu''s senior martial brother? We will arrange a fight between them. If he wins, you have to forget everything, but if your disciple loses, you can do anything to him." Zhao Sheng''s words dropped the entire area into a dead silence. They didn''t expect that Zhao Sheng would suggest a fight between Xiao Tian and a disciple of Hakken martial arts school. This brat really cares about Xiao Tian. Zhao Chen thought to himself. "It''s a good idea." Zhao Chen decided to help his grandson. "What do you think of my grandson''s idea?" "It''s an excellent idea." Because Xie Shang knew that Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were friends, he decided to help Zhao Sheng. "Agree." Shuren, and Yahui answered in unison. Of course, Jufan didn''t agree with Zhao Sheng''s idea because, in his view, it was unfair for him. "I don-" However, before he had finished his words, Qigang interrupted him. "Shifu, I also agree with young master Zhao''s idea. Please let me fight him." Jufan didn''t answer immediately and only stared at Qigang. ''Should I ept it?'' Qigang was his best disciple and martial art prodigy, so Jufan was sure that he could beat Xiao Tianter. "Elder Jufan, don''t tell me you have no confident in your disciple?" Zhao Sheng said something like this on purpose because it could make Jufan ept his idea. "Sure. I agree with your idea." Jufan wanted to refuse Zhao Sheng''s idea, but if he did that, it would make it look like he had no confidence in his disciple. "But how to do that? I still don''t know who he is." "It''s easy. My Zhao family has many connections, so finding someone is an easy thing." After saying that, Zhao Sheng turned his head towards his grandfather. "Isn''t that right, grandfather?" Zhao Chen sighed before answering. "Yes. I will use my family connections to find out who Ren Aoxu''s senior brother is. You don''t need to do anything." ''Because you are using me to help Xiao Tian, I will make you practice martial arts more oftenter.'' Zhao Chen decided to make Zhao Sheng practice martial arts more oftenter. If Zhao Sheng refused, he wouldn''t help Xiao Tianter. "All right." At this moment, Jufan was pleased because, with the Zhao Family''s help, it would be easy to find out who Ren Aoxu''s martial brother was. After that, Zhao Sheng and the others left. When Jufan was alone with Qigang, he immediately said, "Qigang, you have to teach him a lessonter. break his arms and legs. Make him regret his actions." "Understood, Shifu." Qigang answered as he bowed slightly. "Brat, you used me before, so you have to practice martial arts for the next two weeks every day. Seven hours per day!" Zhao Chen spoke abruptly. Currently, they were on their way home. Zhao Sheng and Zhao Chen were sitting in the back seat of the car. "Old man, that''s too much!" of course, Zhao Sheng disagreed with it. "What will happen to mypany if I train every day for seven hours?" "You don''t need to worry about it." Zhao Chen answered. "If you don''t agree with my condition, I won''t help youter. Maybe, I will help Jufan instead." "Old man, are you not afraid that I will report you to the police?" Zhao Chen said with displeasure. "This is called child abuse." "Do you think it will work?" Zhao Chen was not afraid of his grandson''s threats. At this moment, Zhao Sheng suddenly thought of something. With that in mind, Zhao Sheng decided to agree with his grandfather''s idea. "Fine. But I have one condition." "What is it?" Zhao Chen inquired. Chapter 649 - Senior Brother Is Really Fearless! "I want to practice martial arts with Xiao Tian." Zhao Sheng gave an honest answer. "Xiao Tian? Sure. Just bring him to our home." Zhao Chen didn''t mind his grandson''s terms. As long as Zhao Sheng practiced martial arts, he would ept all the conditions. "Great!" Zhao Sheng answered happily. ------ Heart Hospital, Ren Aoxu''s patient room. "Junior brother, I have beaten them earlier." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. Currently, he was sitting on the chair next to Ren Aoxu. "Senior brother, did you really go to the Hakken martial arts school?" Ren Aoxu inquired. "Of course." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Not only did I beat up all your enemies, but I also beat up all disciples of Hakken martial arts school, including the instructors." "You beat all of them?!" Ren Aoxu almost could not believe Xiao Tian''s words. But after remembering that Xiao Tian had one hundred and twenty underlings, he knew that Xiao Tian could do that. "Yes. Because they kept trying to stop me, so I decided to turn the Hakken martial arts school upside down." Xiao Tian replied. "Guzuo, Wuji, Wuja and Wuling are in my base right now. You can do whatever you want with themter." "Thank you, senior brother." Ren Aoxu was touched by Xiao Tian''s actions. For his sake, Xiao Tian even wreaked havoc at the Hakken martial arts school. ''Senior brother is really fearless!'' Ren Aoxu praised Xiao Tian''s braveness. "Senior brother, their Shifu is a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. What if he wants to get revengeter?" the reason why Ren Aoxu knew that Jufan was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage was that his master had told him in the past. Even though he knew that Xiao Tian was a genius in martial arts, he knew that the current Xiao Tian was not Jufan''s opponent. "You don''t need to worry about it." Xiao Tian replied calmly. ''Damn! Should I buy a gunter?'' Xiao Tian added in his head. "Alright." Because Xiao Tian had a calm expression, Ren Aoxu knew that Xiao Tian already had a n. Xiao Tian rose to his feet and spoke, "Junior brother, I have to go now. I still have a lot of work to do." "Un." Ren Aoxu nodded his head. "Be careful." Xiao Tian then traveled to Eternal Beautypany to work. He worked until 05:00 pm before going home. "I''m home." Xiao Tian said happily after stepping into the guest room. Instead of heading to his room immediately, Xiao Tian went to the family room. When he stepped into the living room, he saw Liu Ning watching TV. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian kissed her left cheek and sat next to her. "I''m home, Ning''er." "Wee home." Liu Ning answered as she smiled. "Where is everybody?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I think they are still working or on their way home." Liu Ning was home alone before Xiao Tian arrived. "Why?" "Nothing. With this, I can lovey-dovey with my beautiful lover." After saying that, Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile. Liu Ning, who heard it, pinched his nose and replied, "You don''t have a dirty mind, right?" "Now that you said it, how about we have quick sex right now?" of course, Xiao Tian was joking around because he only wanted to spend time with her. However, Liu Ning had different thoughts. She thought Xiao Tian really wanted to have sex with her. For this reason, she didn''t answer and only stared at him. Of course, she would ept it if he really wanted to do it with her because they had done it many times, and she was also his woman. "Pfft!" a peal of suppressedughter burst out. At this moment, Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind. "Bad boy! You are teasing me again, right?" Liu Ning finally understood that Xiao Tian was not serious when he said he wanted to have sex with her. "Hahaha." Xiao Tian could not help but burst into waves ofughter after hearing her words. Liu Ning pinched Xiao Tian''s cheeks hard and spoke, "Why did you often tease me?" "Ahhh." Xiao Tian cried out in pain. "My love, please forgive me. Your handsome lover is only joking." "Apologize to me now." Liu Ning was still pinching his cheeks hard. "I''m sorry." Even though Xiao Tian could remove her hands from his cheeks, but he decided not to do that. "Good!" Liu Ning stopped pinching Xiao Tian''s cheeks and smiled happily. "You should not tease m-" However, before Liu Ning had finished her words, Xiao Tian pushed her, causing her to fall onto the sofa. ''Because you dare to pinch my cheeks, I will punish you.'' With that in mind, Xiao Tian kissed her lips. Currently, Xiao Tian was on top of her with his hands holding hers. Even though Xiao Tian''s actions surprised Liu Ning, she immediately shut her eyes as if she wanted to feel the kiss. Soon, the normal kiss turned into a hot kiss where they intertwined their tongues lewdly. After kissing her for several seconds, Xiao Tian broke the kiss. Because Xiao Tian wanted to lovey-dovey with Liu Ning, he sat on the sofa and made her sit between his legs. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around her hips and spoke, "I really love it when I can watch TV while hugging my lover like this." Liu Ning''s face blossomed into a smile after hearing his words because she also loved it when Xiao Tian embraced her. While still being hugged by Xiao Tian from behind, Liu Ning kissed his right cheek. A soft smile spread across his face when Liu Ning kissed him. Xiao Tian was thrilled and embraced her a little tighter. "Ning''er, I love you. I really do." Liu Ning put her hands in his and replied, "I love you too." "I will marry you in the future." Xiao Tian voiced out his true feelings. "I will be waiting for you to propose to me." Liu Ning could not express her feelings in words. She was delighted when Xiao Tian said he would marry her in the future. Chapter 650 - You Are Damn Right! As Xiao Tian and Liu Ning were lovey-dovey in the family room, a voice suddenly rang out. "I''m home." "Oh! Fei is already home." From the voice, Xiao Tian knew that it was Shi Fei. Unlike Xiao Tian, Shi Fei headed to her room first before going to the family room. "So envious!" Shi Fei said before sitting on Xiao Tian''s right side. "Big sister Fei, do you want to swap position with me?" she had been lovey-dovey with Xiao Tian for more than twenty minutes, so Liu Ning didn''t mind it if Shi Fei wanted to switch ce with her. Shi Fei was also Xiao Tian''s woman, so Liu Ning could not be selfish. "No!" Shi Fei replied immediately. "You two can continue lovey-dovey. I''m fine with sitting next to him." Xiao Tian turned his head towards Shi Fei and spoke, "My sexy lover really understands me very well." "Because I''m a good lover." Shi Fei replied as she smiled brightly. Not long after that, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu arrived home. Like Shi Fei, they headed to their rooms first before going to the family room. When they knew that Xiao Tian was having a good time with his women, they were jealous. Of course, they didn''t show it on their faces and only giggled. That night, they spent time together until 11:16 pm before going to their rooms. ''Lately, I haven''t spent time with her. I''m suddenly feeling guilty.'' With that in mind, Xiao Tian headed to Ye Qingyu''s room. *Click¡­ ''Her door is locked.'' Because her door was locked, Xiao Tian wanted to go back to his room to get his smartphone because the only way to enter her room was to call her and ask her to open the door. However, when he was about to return to his room, Ye Qingyu suddenly opened the door. "Come in." Previously, Ye Qingyu was about to sleep, but she immediately got out of the bed when she knew that someone tried to open the door. There were only two people who always tried to open the door without knocking. The first person was her big sister, and the second was her nephew. However, because her big sister said she was sleepy, she suspected that the person, who tried to open the door, was her nephew. And what she had guessed was right because after opening the door, she saw Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately entered her room. Because he wanted to sleep with her, Xiao Tian locked the door. After carrying her in a princess style and cing her on the bed, Xiao Tianid down on her right side. "I will sleep with you tonight." Ye Qingyu was thrilled after hearing his words, but at the same time, she was also worried. "But what if Liu Ning and Shi Fei find outter?" "I will go back to my room in the morning before everyone wakes up." It would be dangerous if his women knew that he slept with his aunt. "You don''t need to worry about it." It took Ye Qingyu four seconds before answering. "All right." As usual, Ye Qingyu instantly hugged his left arm. They talked about many things until 1:00 am before finally they slept. At 04:30 am, Xiao Tian woke up and wanted to go back to his room. Even though he still desired to sleep with Ye Qingyu, but he knew that he could not do that. *Kiss. Xiao Tian kissed Ye Qingyu''s forehead. Currently, Ye Qingyu was still sleeping. However, a few seconds after Xiao Tian kissed her, she suddenly woke up. "You want to go back to your room now?" Ye Qingyu inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. Ye Qingyu''s expression turned sad as if they were going to separate for a long time. She still wanted to sleep with him and desired to feel the warmth of his body. For this reason, Ye Qingyu didn''t say a word and only stared at him. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on her face, he kissed her forehead again. Of course, he knew what she had in mind. "Don''t be sad. If I have free timeter, let''s go on a date." "Un." Ye Qingyu''s face was brimming with happiness after hearing his words. Then Xiao Tian returned to his room. He slept for an hour and a half before Liu Ning woke him up. After Xiao Tian had breakfast with Ye Qingyu and the others, he traveled to Eternal Beautypany. Xiao Tian worked for about two hours before he stopped. ''This work is not important. I can still finish it tomorrow.'' With that in mind, Xiao Tian took his phone out of his pocket. He wanted to call Ye Qingyu to ask her out. However, when he was about to call her, his phone suddenly rang. ''Zhao Sheng?'' Because Xiao Tian wanted to know the reason why Zhao Sheng was calling him, he decided to pick up the phone. "Hello?" "Xiao Tian,e to Red Flower bar now. I have something important to tell you." Zhao Sheng went straight to the point. "Something important?" Xiao Tian said, "Why don''t you tell me over the phone?" "It''s hard to tell you over the phone. Hurry up ande to Red Flower bar. I''m waiting." After saying that, Zhao Sheng hung up the phone. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when Zhao Sheng did that. ''Damn! He always did whatever he wanted. What should I do now?'' At this moment, Xiao Tian wavered whether he should go to Red Flower bar immediately or not. He really wanted to go on a date with Ye Qingyu, but from Zhao Sheng''s voice earlier, he suspected that Zhao Sheng really had something important to tell him. ''Zhao ShengI will kill you if you lie to me.'' After thinking for several minutes, Xiao Tian decided to travel to Red Flower bar. On his way, Xiao Tian felt guilty. ''Ye Qingyu, I''m sorry.'' After Xiao Tian arrived at Red Flower bar, one of Lan Ruoxi''s underlings guided him to a private room. In the private room, he saw Zhao Sheng sitting next to Lan Ruoxi. Xiao Tian then sat on the opposite side of Zhao Sheng and inquired, "Zhao Sheng, if you lie to me, I will really kill youter." "Calm down, bruh." Zhao Sheng had no idea as to why Xiao Tian was suddenly angry like that. "Why are you angry anyway?" "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled. "It seems like young master Xiao was with his women earlier. That''s why he is angry." "Xiao Tian, your life is in danger so stop thinking about woman for now." Zhao Sheng said. "If you die, your family will be sadter." "What do you mean by that?" because Zhao Sheng didn''t tell him in detail, he didn''t understand anything. "Yesterday, you wreaked havoc at Hakken martial arts school, right?" like before, Zhao Sheng didn''t tell Xiao Tian the main point. "That''s right." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Wait! Their Shifu wants to get revenge on me, right?" "You are damn right!" Zhao Sheng answered instantly. "But don''t worry. I managed to make him not cause trouble to you for now." "Oh!" Xiao Tian was surprised by Zhao Sheng''s words. "But in exchange, you must agree to have a fight with his best disciple." Zhao Sheng said. Chapter 651 - Wicked Plan "Fight his best disciple?! Didn''t I beat up all of his disciples yesterday? He can still fight?" Xiao Tian was sure that his underlings had beaten up all the Hakken martial arts disciples, so he was a little surprised after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. "When you wreaked havoc at Hakken martial arts school, he was with his Shifu." Zhao Sheng answered instantly. "The name of his best disciple is Qigang. He is twenty-three years old and has been practicing martial arts since ten years old." "But still, why do I have to fight him? It''s troublesome." Of course, Xiao Tian was not afraid of Qigang. "Even though their Shifu is is a martial artist at the grandmaster stage, I''m not afraid of him. I can still kill him using a gun. No matter how skilled he is in martial arts, I''m sure he will still die if I shoot him with a gun." "Do you have a gun?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "No." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "I will ask you to lend me your gun." Zhao Sheng was from an upper-ss family, so Xiao Tian was sure that Zhao Sheng had a gun. Zhao Sheng had guessed that Xiao Tian didn''t have a gun. "Damn it, Xiao Tian! My family is a martial art family, so w-" Before Zhao Sheng had finished his words, he was interrupted by Xiao Tian, "What?! So, your family members don''t have a gun?" "Of course, we have." Zhao Sheng gave an honest answer. Lan Ruoxi, who was hearing their conversation, could not help but giggle. ''Every time they are together, they always make the atmosphere interesting. It seems like their personalities match each other.'' One of the reasons why Lan Ruoxi was often together with Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng was that they always managed to make her happy. The way they behaved, talked, cursed at each other, and argued always made Lan Ruoxi smile. Sometimes, she even wondered how they could be so interesting. "Good!" Xiao Tian spoke, "Now lend me your gun. Don''t worry, I will immediately give it back to you after I kill their Shifu." "Sure." Zhao Sheng answered. "You can ask my grandfather or father if you want it because they are the only ones who have a gun." Upon hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, Xiao Tian''s expression changed as if he was telling Zhao Sheng through his expression that Zhao Sheng was useless and pitiful. "Fuck you, Xiao Tian!" even though Xiao Tian didn''t say a word, Zhao Sheng could understand what Xiao Tian had in mind. "Haha." Lan Ruoxi couldn''t help but burst into waves ofughter after hearing Zhao Sheng''s remarks "So, how skilled is his best disciple in martial art?" Xiao Tian changed the topic. "He is a martial artist at the high-level master stage." Zhao Sheng knew about this because his family had information about Qigang. This time, it was Xiao Tian''s turned to curse at Zhao Sheng. "Fuck you, Zhao Sheng!" He was a martial artist at the low-level master stage, so it would be hard to defeat Qigang. The only way for him to defeat Qigang with his current strength was to use the fourth or fifth secret technique. The problem was Xiao Tian still hadn''t mastered them. He even still hadn''t mastered the third secret technique. "Haha." Lan Ruoxughed again. "Even though I can''t lend you a gun, but you don''t need to worry." Zhao Sheng then took poison powder out of his pocket and ced it on the table. "This is Xushi poison. This poison is not deadly because it is made to weaken the opponent." "Oh!" Xiao Tian was interested in Xushi poison. "Tell me more about it." Not only Xiao Tian, but Lan Ruoxi was also interested in it. Previously, she thought Zhao Sheng only wanted to hang out with Xiao Tian in her ce, but she was wrong. Zhao Sheng began to exin, "This Xushi poison is colorless and tasteless so you won''t notice it if you drink this poison. After someone drinks this poison, it will immediately attack that person''s thyroid nd." "In the first three days, that person will experience low thyroid hormone levels, causing fatigue, limp, lethargy, and memory problems." Zhao Sheng said, "On the fourth to sixth days, that person will experience high thyroid hormone levels, causing a fast heart rate, irritability, and muscle weakness. On the seventh day, his strength would decrease significantly. Because Qigang is a martial artist at the high-level master stage, his strength will decrease to a low-level master stage or maybe even weaker than this." "Muscle weakness?" Xiao Tian said, "So the person who drinks this poison will have no strengthter?" "That''s right." Zhao Sheng answered. "Not only that, but it will also be easy for you to injure himter. If you attack him with a power of ten, he will feel pain as if your attack has the power of twenty." "Really?" Xiao Tian asked "Yes." Zhao Sheng nodded his head. "Hehehe." Zhao Sheng and Xiao Tianughed evilly. ck lines formed on Lan Ruoxi''s forehead. ''These two young men are really evil. As long as it helps them achieve their goals, they don''t care whether they use a dirty way or not.'' Because Zhao Sheng brought poison with him, Lan Ruoxi was sure that they would poison Qigangter. For some reason, she suddenly felt sorry for Qigang. "After we poison him, I will ept the challenge and fight him in a week." With Qigang already poisoned, Xiao Tian was sure that he could beat Qigangter. "don''t forget to make a bet before fighting." Zhao Sheng said. "Make them regret and cry bloodter." "Brilliant idea!" Xiao Tian agreed with Zhao Sheng''s idea. "Don''t forget that half of the money will belong to meter." Of course, Zhao Sheng wanted the money too. Xiao Tian didn''t answer and only stared at Zhao Sheng. "Hey! Don''t look at me like that!" Zhao Sheng shouted. "Don''t you already have a lot of money?" Xiao Tian asked. "It''s different." Zhao Sheng replied. "So, will you give me half the money or notter?" "Fine." Xiao Tian agreed. "For money!" Zhao Sheng stretched out his right arm as if he was asking for arm wrestling "For money!" Xiao Tian gripped Zhao Sheng''s right palm. "Hehe." Once again, evil smiled appeared on their faces. Chapter 652 - Making A Plan To Poison Qigang "Now the problem is how to poison him." Xiao Tian didn''t have any information about Qigang, so he didn''t know all the ces Qigang frequently visited. "You don''t need to worry about it. Earlier, I have sent two of my underlings to follow him and I also know all the ces he often visits." Before going to the Red Flower bar, Zhao Sheng sent two of his underlings to follow Qigang because he needed to know where Qigang was before poisoning him. "Perfect!" Xiao Tian didn''t expect that Zhao Sheng had made his move. "Now let''s discuss the n. Tell me about Qigang first so that we can make ns based on his personality." Zhao Sheng then told Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi about Qigang''s personality, the ces he often visited, and many other things. After hearing everything, they began to think of the best n to poison Qigang. It took Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng less than a minute to find an excellent idea. "I have found a good idea!" Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng said in unison. Lan Ruoxi was surprised when she knew that Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng had found an idea to poison Qigang. ''They have found an idea to poison Qigang?! So fast!'' Lan Ruoxi didn''t expect that Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng would find an idea to poison Qigang so quickly. She was even still thinking about it earlier. ''No wonder they can be sessful people at such a young age.'' At this moment, Lan Ruoxi thought that God favored Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng too much. Not only were they attractive, but they were even cleaver and always lucky too. "Are you thinking what I think?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "It seems so." Xiao Tian answered. "How about we say it at the same time?" "Sure. I..2¡­3¡­" Zhao Sheng started counting to three. "Woman!" Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng said in unison. ck lines formed on Lan Ruoxi''s forehead after hearing their words. ''Woman?! You two want to use a woman again?!'' Lan Ruoxi shouted in her head. "I think it''s not a good idea. Qingang is different from the two of you. He is not a yboy like both of you." Lan Ruoxi thought it would be better to use another idea because Qigang was not a yboy like Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. "Lady Lan, how could you say something like that before even hearing our ideas?" Xiao Tian was sure that his idea was good. "That''s right." Zhao Sheng added. "You want to use the same method like what we did to Feng Ao, right?" at this moment, Lan Ruoxi thought they were going to get a woman to pretend to have sex with Qigang and would take advantage of himter. "You are wrong there, attractivedy!" After saying that, Zhao Sheng turned his head towards Xiao Tian. "Isn''t that right, Xiao Tian?" "Yes." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "This time, our idea is different." "Different? Tell me about it." Lan Ruoxi wanted to know what their idea was. "It''s like this." Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng began to exin their ideas to Lan Ruoxi. "How is it? It''s a good idea, right?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "It''s indeed a good idea." Lan Ruoxi admitted that their idea was good. "But there is a possibility that your idea will failter." "With his personality, ny-nine percent our ideas will work." Xiao Tian was sure that his idea would not failter. "So who is the woman that you will ask to carry out your nster?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng didn''t answer, but they turned their heads towards Lan Ruoxi. Lan Ruoxi pointed her right index finger towards her face and spoke, "You want to use me again?" "Zhao Sheng, maybe we should choose another woman." Xiao Tian had used Lan Ruoxi before, so he changed his mind. "Agreed." Zhao Sheng responded. "I think it''s better to choose a younger woman. A pretty youngdy." Xiao Tian, who heard Zhao Sheng''s words, instantly stared at Lan Ruoxi for a second before returning his attention to Zhao Sheng. ''Zhao Sheng, you are throwing a bomb at us!'' Women were always sensitive about their age, so Xiao Tian believed that Lan Ruoxi was unhappy after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. "Ops!" Zhao Sheng realized that he had made a huge mistake. Because they were close with Lan Ruoxi, Zhao Sheng didn''t think twice before saying that. "Young master Zhao, what did you say? Do you mean I''m an old woman?" Lan Ruoxi said as she smiled. Even though the smile on her face was beautiful, but Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng felt as if grim reaper was smiling at them. ''Beautiful women are indeed one of the most terrifying creatures in the world!'' Those were the words that appeared in the mind of Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. Of course, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng didn''t make frightened expressions. But at that time, they smiled at Lan Ruoxi awkwardly. "I will do it!" Lan Ruoxi decided to change her mind because she wanted to prove to them that she was still attractive and could make any man drool for her. "Lady Lan, are you sure?" Xiao Tian inquired. "You don''t need to mind this bastard''s words because he often says something without thinking twice." "Damn you, Xiao Tian!" Zhao Sheng cursed at Xiao Tian again. "I just slipped my tongue! What do you mean I often say something without thinking first?" "Well, it''s the truth!" Xiao Tian answered instantly. "When?" Zhao Sheng said. "Before we destroyed Feng Ao''spany, when we were at Shanghai River or when you came to my gang." Xiao Tian answered. "There were so many times where you said something without thinking first." "You don''t remember it correctly because I always think before saying anything." Of course, Zhao Sheng didn''t want to admit it. "Of course, you won''t admit it." Xiao Tian replied. "I''m sure no one will admit it too." "All right, you two. Stop fighting!" Lan Ruoxi rose to her feet. "I have decided to do that. Both of you don''t need to argue anymore! I will change my clothes first." After saying that, Lan Ruoxi headed to her room to change her clothes because she needed to wear good clothes. When Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were alone in the private room, their lips curled into a grin. Zhao Sheng ced his right fist in front of Xiao Tian and spoke, "Hehe. It''s so easy to trick her." Xiao Tian hit Zhao Sheng''s right fist with his slowly and replied, "Hehe. With this, we don''t need to find another woman." "Hehe." The evil grin on their faces grew bigger. Previously, they pretended to argue to make Lan Ruoxi change her mind because it was troublesome to find another woman to help them in their n. This time, what Lan Ruoxi needed to do was simple. She also didn''t need to touch Qigang or let Qigang touch her. All she needed to do was use sweet words. After that, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng would take care of everything. "I didn''t expect you to know my intentions so quickly." Zhao Sheng was surprised when Xiao Tian yed along with his acting earlier. "It''s easy for me to know your intention." Xiao Tian answered. Chapter 653 - The Mission Begins Twenty minutes had passed since Lan Ruoxi went to her room. Currently, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were discussing their n. Because they didn''t want their n to fail, they made their n as perfect as possible. Not only that, but they also made backup ns. *Click. The sound of someone opening the door could be heard in their ears. Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng instantly stopped talking and turned their heads towards the source of the sound. ''Beautiful!'' That was the word that appeared in their minds when they saw Lan Ruoxi. Lan Ruoxi was wearing a ck sweater and ck jeans. A beautiful and elegant small bag was hanging on her right arm. Even though she only had light makeup on her face, it already greatly enhanced her beauty. ''With this, I''m sure our n will work.'' Due to how beautiful she was, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng believed that their n would not failter. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Lan Ruoxi was pleased after seeing their expressions. She was already in her thirties, but her beauty could still make two handsome young men mesmerized. "You are breathtaking." Zhao Sheng answered. "Isn''t that right, Xiao Tian?" "Yes." Xiao Tian admitted that Lan Ruoxi was prettier than usual. "You look drop dead gorgeous." "Thank you." it made Lan Ruox happy to be praised by two attractive young men. "Shall we go now?" "Wait. Let me call one of my underlings first." Zhao Sheng then took his phone out of his pocket and called one of his underlings who was following Qigang. After they knew where Qigang was, they immediately left. It took them thirty minutes to reach their destination. Currently, they were in front of Hozu Restaurant. Hozu Restaurant was located in Xinmo town, one of the towns in Nanli district. Without waiting for another second, Zhao Sheng called one of his subordinates to meet them. "How is the situation?" Zhao Sheng asked when his underling was in front of him. "Everything is under control." His underling answered. "And there are only ten people inside the restaurant." "Good!" Zhao Sheng answered. At this moment, one of Xiao Tian''s underlings from the Shadow gang arrived. "Leader, do you need anything?" "Mizu, I need you to do something for meter." previously, when Xiao Tian was on his way to Hozu Restaurant, he called one of his underlings to meet him at Hozu Restaurant. "This is what you have to doter." "Understood." Mizu said after Xiao Tian finished telling him what he had to doter. "Big sister Ruoxi, this is the poison." Zhao Sheng gave the poison to Lan Ruoxi. "All right. Leave it to me." Lan Ruoxi then put the poison in her bag. "I will enter the restaurant now." "Un." Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng nodded their heads. After Lan Ruoxi left, Xiao Tian looked at Mizu and spoke, "Give me the hats and face masks." "Here." Mizu gave Xiao Tian two hats and two face masks. Xiao Tian then gave Zhao Sheng one hat and one face mask. After Xiao Tian put on the hat and face mask, he told Mizu to wait outside. Then Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng entered the restaurant. The restaurant was quite big with lots of red sofas arranged neatly. Because they didn''t want Qigang to notice them, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng sat on the couch, which was quite far from him. Currently, Lan Ruoxi was drinking lemon tea. She didn''t buy food because she was still full. So, he is Qigang. Good! He is alone now. Lan Ruoxi thought to herself. When Zhao Sheng told them about Qigang earlier, Zhao Sheng also showed them a photo of Qigang. ''I will start now.'' Lan Ruoxi rose to her feet and walked towards Qigang. ''The mission begins.'' Those were the words that appeared in the mind of Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng when they saw Lan Ruoxi walking towards Qigang. When Lan Ruoxi was in front of Qigang, she immediately said, "Excuse me. I''m Mei Zhu. You are totally my ideal type so can I get your number?" Lan Ruoxi decided not to use her real name because it would be better to use a fake name. "Me?" Qigang was surprised when a gorgeousdy suddenly appeared before him and asked for his number. He then turned his head to the right and left to make sure that the beautiful woman in front of him was talking to him. "Yes. Can I get your number?" Lan Ruoxi repeated her words. "You want to ask for my number?" Qigang found it hard to believe what he was hearing. Even though he knew that Lan Ruoxi was older than him, but she was still an attractivedy. He was even sure that many men wanted to make her their lover. And here, she was asking for his number. "Yes." Lan Ruoxi nodded her head. "I know this situation is a little awkward, but you are really my type, so I don''t want to regret itter." Upon hearing her words, his mind flew to cloud nine. Because Lan Ruoxi said that he was her ideal type, there was a high possibility that they could be loverster. ''Today is my lucky day!'' Without waiting for another second, Qigang took his smartphone out of his pocket and said, "Sure." Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng, who saw Qigang, could not help butugh. ''So easy! As expected of Lan Ruoxi, no man can resist her beauty.'' Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were pleased because the first step of their n went smoothly. After Lan Ruoxi and Qigang exchanged their phone numbers, Lan Ruoxi immediately said, "If you don''t mind, can I sit with you?" "Sure." Qigang answered instantly. ''I would be a fool if I rejected a beauty like her.'' Qigang added in his head. "I will take my drink first." Lan Ruoxi said This time, Qigang didn''t answer, but he nodded his head. After Lan Ruoxi took her drink, she ced it on his table and sat on a chair. "Thank you for letting me sit with you." Chapter 654 - Carrying Out The Plan "Mr. Qigang, did youe here alone?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "Miss Mei, you don''t need to call me using honorifics. Just call me Qigang." Even though Qigang behaved normally, but deep inside, he was thrilled because a gorgeousdy was apanying him. "Yes, I came here alone. What about you? Did youe alone too? Or are you waiting for your friend?" "No. I also came alone." Lan Ruoxi replied. "Today I have free time so I decided toe to this restaurant. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I suddenly feel d that I decided toe here or else, I would not meet you today." Since Lan Ruoxi had to pretend to like Qigang, she behaved shyly. In her view, it would be better not to use her real personality or else, Qigang would think of her as a baddyter. "It seems like Miss Mei is a busy person." The smile on his face grew bigger when he learned that Lan Ruoxi came to the restaurant alone because, with this, no one would disturb themter. ''It looks like I''m really her ideal type. Look at her! she behaves like a girl in love. It seems like I will have an attractive lover soon.'' From Lan Ruoxi''s behavior, Qigang was sure that he could make Lan Ruoxi his woman soon. Actually, he wanted to ask her to be his woman immediately but decided against it because it would make him look like an easy young man. He decided to act like a gentleman and mature young man because it could make Lan Ruoxi like him even moreter. At this moment, Xiao Tian was still looking at them. ''It''s time to carry out the next n.'' With that in mind, Xiao Tian took his smartphone out of his pocket and sent a message to Mizu, telling him to make his move immediately. Without waiting for another second, Mizu entered the restaurant. ''Oh! They are over there!'' Mizu then walked towards Lan Ruoxi and stopped next to her. "Wow! I didn''t expect to meet an attractivedy here. Beautifuldy, do you mind if I sit next to you?" Mizu said with lustful eyes. Previously, Xiao Tian ordered him to pretend to be a delinquent. His job was to cause trouble for Qigang so that Lan Ruoxi would have the opportunity to put poison in Qigang''s drink. Because Qigang was with Lan Ruoxi, Mizu was sure that Qigang would try to protect herter. "No. Please leave me alone." Lan Ruoxi pretended to be a weak girl. At this moment, Qigang was annoyed by Mizu''s behavior. His eyes were filled with a me of fury. He was furious because Mizu disturbed his good time with Lan Ruoxi. ''Damn it! Who is this bastard?'' Qigang was enraged and wanted to beat Mizu immediately. "But I want to sit here with you." Mizu answered. "Sitting with a gorgeousdy is much better than sitting alone." In order to annoy Qigang, Mizu tried to grab Lan Ruoxi''s hands. ''I''m sure, he will protect her now.'' Those were the words that appeared in Mizu''s mind. And what he had guessed was right because before Mizu could grab Lan Ruoxi''s right hand, Qigang stopped him. "Stop it! Didn''t you hear what she said earlier?" "Who are you? Are you her lover?" Mizu wore an annoyed expression and retorted. ''Good!'' Deep inside, Mizu was pleased because he managed to annoy Qigang. What he had to do next was fight Qigang so that Lan Ruoxi would have a chance to do her job. "Yes, I''m her lover!" Qigang pretended to be Lan Ruoxi''s lover. Because he was her ideal type, Qigang was sure that Lan Ruoxi would not take his words into ount. "Now leave!" "PPffft!" a peal of suppressedughter burst out. Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng covered their mouths. They didn''t expect that Qigang would say something like that. ''He''s acting as if he''s a white knight in a shining armor!'' Those were the words that appeared in the mind of Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. "Hmf! Just because you are her lover doesn''t mean you can stop me from trying to make her mine!" of course, Mizu would not leave because he still hadn''t finished his mission. "Let go of my hands now!" "Please don''t fight." Because Lan Ruoxi pretended to be a weak girl, she wore a terrified expression. "Miss Mei, you don''t need to be afraid. I will take care of everything." After saying that, Qigang returned his attention to Mizu. "This is thest warning. Leave now!" "What if I don''t want to? You want to beat me? Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Mizu made an expression as if he was looking down on Qigang. Even though Qigang was furious, he still tried his best to hold back his anger because he wanted to make a good impression in front of Lan Ruoxi. "Don''t make me repeat my words!" "You talk too much!" after saying that, Mizu threw out his right fist at Qigang''s head. "Kya¡­" Lan Ruoxi grabbed her head and pretended to be scared. Of course, Qigang could block Mizu''s attack easily. When he noticed that Lan Ruoxi was terrified, he could no longer hold back his anger, causing him to fight back immediately. *Bang! Due to how strong Qigang''s attack was, Mizu was thrown one meter back. Qigang instantly rose to his feet and walked towards Mizu. "I have told you to leave earlier but you keep trying to bother us. Don''t me me for this." As Qigang was fighting Mizu, Lan Ruoxi, who noticed that it was the perfect time to make her move, took the poison out of her bag and put it in Qigang''s drink. ''Don''t me for this.'' Lan Ruoxi then looked at Mizu, giving him a sign that she had finished her task. Because Qigang was focused on fighting Mizu, he didn''t know that Lan Ruoxi had put poison in his drink. "Bastard! This is not over!" because Lan Ruoxi had put poison in Qigang''s drink, there was no point in continuing to fight Qigang. That was why Mizu decided to leave. Qigang then returned to his seat and spoke, "Miss Mei, everything is fine now. You don''t need to be afraid anymore. He has already left." ''I''m sure she likes me even more now.'' Because he had saved her from a delinquent, Qigang was sure that Lan Ruoxi would like him even more. "Thank¡­you, Qigang." Like before, Lan Ruoxi still had a terrified expression. "I don''t know what would have happened to me if you didn''t protect me earlier." "You don''t need to mind it." Qigang smiled. "You are so beautiful so I''m not surprised by his behavior." "Thank you." Lan Ruoxi''s face turned red. "It makes me happy to be praised by you." ''Now, I only need to make him drink his lemon tea.'' Like Lan Ruoxi, Qigang also ordered lemon tea earlier. When Qigang saw Lan Ruoxi blushing, he turned his head to the right and blushed too. ''Damn! She is so beautiful!'' At this moment, Qigang wanted to make Lan Ruoxi his woman even more. In his eyes, Lan Ruoxi had be a perfect woman in the world. ''I have to make her mine. I can''t let this chance slip away.'' Qigang added in his head. Chapter 655 - Going To Shanghai River With Zhao Sheng And Lan Ruoxi Because Lan Ruoxi still had a terrified expression, Qigang immediately said, "Drink your lemon tea first. It can help calm your mind." At this moment, Lan Ruoxi realized that it was a perfect opportunity to make him drink his lemon tea too. After Lan Ruoxi drank her lemon tea, she immediately said, "Why don''t you drink your lemon tea too?" "Sure." Because Lan Ruoxi said so, Qigang immediately drank it. Because the poison was colorless and tasteless, he had no idea that Lan Ruoxi had mixed his drink with poison. When Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng saw Qigang drinking his lemon tea, they were pleased. ''He is drinking it!'' Because their mission had been sessful, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng walked out of the Hozu Restaurant. When Xiao Tian was in front of Mizu, he gave Mizu money and spoke, "Go to hospital and treat your wound." "Thank you, leader." Mizu took the money and went to Heart Hospital. "Xiao Tian, call her now." Zhao Sheng spoke abruptly. In his view, Lan Ruoxi no longer needed to talk to Qigang because her mission was already finished. "All right." Xiao Tian took his smartphone and called Lan Ruoxi. Lan Ruoxi, who was talking with Qigang, was pleased when Xiao Tian suddenly called her. ''Finally, I don''t need to talk with him anymore.'' Actually, Lan Ruoxi hoped that Xiao Tian would call her immediately because talking with Qigang was boring. Lan Ruoxi then rose from her seat and spoke, "Qigang, my friend is calling me. I will pick up the phone first." "Sure." Qigang replied as he smiled. Lan Ruoxi wasted no time and headed to the bathroom. When she was in front of the washroom, she immediately picked up the phone. "Can I leave now?" "Haha." Xiao Tianughed after hearing her words. "Lady Lan, it seems like talking with him is boring." "Very boring." Lan Ruoxi answered instantly. "Luckily, the phone number I gave him just now is not mine." "Alright, you can go now. We''ll be waiting in the parking lot." Xiao Tian also didn''t want Lan Ruoxi to continue talking to Qigang because it made him angry. "Good." after hanging up the phone, Lan Ruoxi returned to her seat. "Oh! You finished talking to your friend?" It had only been a minute since Lan Ruoxi had gone to the restroom, so Qigang was surprised when Lan Ruoxi returned. "Yes." Lan Ruoxi grabbed her bag. "Qigang, I have to go now. My friend is sick and want me to send her to the hospital." "It''s fine." A trace of disappointment blossomed on his face. However, it was only for a second. "I hope your friend gets well soon." Actually, he didn''t want Lan Ruoxi to leave because he still desired to spend time with her. ''Well, I can still meet her againter.'' Since they had exchanged phone numbers before, Qigang thought it would be easy for them to meet again. All he had to do was call or message her. Of course, he didn''t know that Lan Ruoxi had intentionally given the wrong phone number. Previously, they only exchanged phone numbers by telling each other their phone numbers, not calling them directly. "I hope we can meet again soon." without waiting for another second, Lan Ruoxi went to the parking lot. After Lan Ruoxi left, Qigang looked at his smartphone, or more precisely, he stared at Lan Ruoxi''s phone number. "Finally, it''s over." Lan Ruoxi said after she got into the car. "Thanks for the hard work." from her words and behavior, Xiao Tian knew that Lan Ruoxi felt ufortable when she was with Qigang. "Since you two have helped me, I''ll buy you a meal. How is it?" "I''m still full so I can''t eat anything now." Lan Ruoxi responded. "How about we go to Shanghai River?" Instead of answering immediately, Xiao Tian asked Zhao Sheng, "How is it? Shall we go to Shanghai River?" "Sure." Zhao Sheng agreed without thinking twice. "But I think, you have to make a letter first so that my underlings can immediately send it to the Hakken martial arts school." "You are right." Xiao Tian agreed with Zhao Sheng''s idea. After Xiao Tian wrote it, he gave the letter to one of Zhao Sheng''s underlings. Then, they traveled to the Shanghai River. ----- "Un, un. The weather is good." Zhao Sheng said as he nodded his head. Currently, Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi were on the Shanghai River. Because it was already 03:15 pm, the atmosphere was good. The weather was not hot, and they could also feel a gentle breeze hitting their bodies. Coupled with many people on the Shanghai River, it made the atmosphere perfect for them to take a walk. As usual, because they were good-looking, many people often stole nces at them. "Look at them! They are good-looking!" "Yes. You are right." "Those two young men are so attractive!" "Thatdy is also pretty." "But who is that prettydy? She is so lucky to be able to spend time with two handsome young men." "I don''t know." "If only I were thatdy." "Don''t tell me, these two young man are her boyfriends." "She is so lucky to have such attractive young men as her harem." Several women who saw them began to voice out their jealousy. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi almostughed. She didn''t expect that they would say something like that. Of course, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng also heard it, but they behaved as if they didn''t hear anything. "Now that I remember it, this is the first time the thee of us taking a walk together like this." Since Xiao Tian knew Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng, they always met at the Red Flower bar. "You are right." Lan Ruoxi replied. "It''s the first time we take a walk together like this." "How about we take a picture together now?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "Good idea!" After saying that, Xiao Tian turned his head towards Lan Ruoxi, "What do you think?" "Sure." Lan Ruoxi agreed immediately. They then chose the good ces to take pictures together. They didn''t only take one picture, but more than ten photos. They even n to take more pictures at sunsetter. "Wow, it''s good!" Zhao Sheng nodded his head in satisfaction when he saw the pictures of them. Because all of them were good-looking, and the ces were also good, the photos'' results were amazing. "Yes." Xiao Tian agreed. "Lady Lan, you look so beautiful in these photos." Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lan Ruoxi giggled, "What is this? Are you trying to seduce me now?" The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. He was only praising her beauty and had no intention of seducing her, but in her eyes, his words looked like he was trying to seduce her. ''Is it because I''m a yboy?'' Xiao Tian asked in his head. "Damn you, Xiao Tian!" Zhao Sheng said, "Did you forget our rules?" "What rules? Do we have something like that?" Xiao Tian didn''t understand Zhao Sheng''s words. "The rule that states we are not allowed to have a special rtionship between us!" Zhao Sheng answered. "When did we make that rule?" Xiao Tian found it hard to believe what he was hearing. He believed that they had never made such a rule before. "Just now!" Zhao Sheng answered. "Huh?" Xiao Tian said. "Haha." Lan Ruoxiughed after seeing them. Chapter 656 - I Will Sleep With You Tonight "Xiao Tian,e to my house tomorrow." Zhao Sheng spoke abruptly. Currently, Zhao Sheng, Xiao Tian, and Lan Ruoxi were sitting in public seating. They didn''t take a picture anymore because they were waiting for the sun to set. "Why?" Xiao Tian had no idea why Zhao Sheng suddenly wanted him toe to Zhao Sheng''s house. "Do you need my help?" "Let''s practice martial arts together." Zhao Sheng answered. "I know you can beat Qigang easilyter, but let''s practice martial arts together at my house." "No. Thank you." Xiao Tian refused instantly "Damn you, Xiao Tian! In order to help you, I asked my grandfather for help and as a result, I have to practice martial arts for the next two weeks with him every day. Seven hours per day." Zhao Sheng told Xiao Tian the reason why he wanted Xiao Tian to practice martial arts with him. Xiao Tian didn''t answer immediately and only stared at Zhao Sheng. He knew that Zhao Sheng had helped him, but he didn''t know that his grandfather would force Zhao Sheng to practice martial artster. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that Zhao Sheng didn''t like practice martial arts. Actually, he also disliked it because, in his view, it was better to spend time with his women than practice martial arts. However, Xiao Tian knew if he were weak, everyone would bully himter. He was different from Zhao Sheng. He didn''t have an influential family background or people to depend on like Zhao Sheng. That was why Xiao Tian kept training martial arts. "Young master Xiao, I think you should grant his wish." Lan Ruoxi said abruptly. "He only wants to practice martial arts with you, nothing more. And the reason his grandfather forced him to train martial arts was also because of you." "Un, un. You should hear her words." Zhao Sheng nodded his head. "Aren''t we best friends?" Xiao Tian sighed before answering. "Fine." Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to refuse, but after remembering that Zhao Sheng had helped him many times, he changed his mind. They would only practice martial arts, so it was not a bad thing. "Don''t worry. I will ask my grandfather to train uster." his grandfather was the strongest person in his family, so Zhao Sheng thought Xiao Tian would like itter. However, he was wrong because Xiao Tian didn''t care about it. "I don''t care!" After that, they talk about many things again. Like what they had nned before, when the sun was setting, they enjoyed it together, and of course, they also took many pictures again. At 06:00 pm, they went home. ----- "I''m home." Xiao Tian said when he stepped into the guest room. ''Haaa. As I thought, house is the best ce in the world.'' With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian headed to the family room. "What are you watching?" Xiao Tian inquired. There were Shi Fei, Liu Ning, his mother, and his aunt in the family room. All of them were focused on watching TV. That was why Xiao Tian wanted to know what they were watching because they seemed to enjoy it a lot. When Xiao Tian noticed they were watching a movie for women, he immediately walked out of the family room. "I will take a shower first." "Where are you going?" Shi Fei knew the reason why Xiao Tian didn''t want to watch TV with them. "Hehe." Ye Xueying, Liu Ning, and Ye Qingyu giggled. Like Shi Fei, they also knew why Xiao Tian immediately headed to his room. After Xiao Tian took a bath, heid down on his bed. That night, Xiao Tian didn''t spend time with his women because they were focused on watching TV. ----- Becausest night Xiao Tian went to bed early, he already woke up when it was still 05:00 am. Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised when he saw Liu Ning and Shi Fei sleeping on either side of him. ''Too bad I didn''t notice when they walked into my roomst night.'' At this moment, Xiao Tian wanted to wake them up but decided against it when he saw them sleeping soundly. Because Xiao Tian was thirsty, he got out of the bed and headed to the dining room. To his surprise, he saw his beautiful aunt standing in front of the fridge. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian walked towards her and embraced her from behind. Ye Qingyu instantly widened her eyes. She was surprised when someone suddenly hugged her from behind. When she knew it was Xiao Tian, her expression turned worried. "Tian, what are you doing? Stop hugging me right now! What if your women see uster?" "But you are my woman too." Xiao Tian ignored her words and kept embracing her. Hugging a family member wasmonce, so Xiao Tian didn''t show the slightest expression of fear. However, Ye Qingyu was different. "I mean, Shi Fei and Liu Ning." "You don''t need to worry about them." Xiao Tian replied. "There are sleeping soundly right now." "Oh! They are sleeping in your room?" a trace of jealousy blossomed on her face. Since they lived with Shi Fei and Liu Ning, she could no longer sleep in his room every night. Sometimes, it saddened her to the point that she hoped Shi Fei and Liu Ning would leave and note home for two weeks. When Xiao Tian noticed it, he stopped the hug and turned her body to face him. "Tonight, I will sleep with you so don''t lock the doorter." Ye Qingyu didn''t answer, but she nodded her head. One of the things she liked the most about Xiao Tian was that he could understand what she wanted. Because Xiao Tian wanted to tease her, he brought his face closer towards her right ear and whispered, "Let''s sleep naked today. Oh! I also want to sleep with my cock in your vaginater. You don''t mind it, right?" "I want to sleep alone tonight." Ye Qingyu replied instantly. "You can sleep with Liu Ning or Shi Fei againter." "Haha." Xiao Tianughed after seeing her expression. "Why? Don''t you want to sleep with me?" "No." of course, Ye Qingyu was lying because she desired to sleep with him. However, it was dangerous to sleep with him naked. He even wanted to put his cock in her vagina. She was afraid that she would feel aroused and desire to have sex with himter. Having sex with him in the house was a big no for her because she knew that she would not be able to hold back her moanter. Of course, she didn''t mind it if they were alone. The corner of his lips twitched when Ye Qingyu refused him instantly. "I''m very sad right now. My heart is bleeding. It seems like I''m going to die now." Ye Qingyu smiled softly when Xiao Tian pretended to be sad, "Let''s sleep together tonight, but we won''t sleep nakedter." "My lover really understands me very well." After saying that, Xiao Tian cupped her face. When Ye Qingyu saw his face getting closer towards hers, she slowly closed her eyes. However, before their lips met, the sound of someone talking happily could be heard in their ears. This made Ye Qingyu instantly open her eyes and push Xiao Tian away. Not only that, she even walked away from him. "Little brother, you are here?" Shi Fei said when she saw Xiao Tian. "Oh! You are already awake?" at this moment, Xiao Tian was a little disappointed because he could not kiss Ye Qingyu. "Come here and let me give you a good morning kiss." Because he could not kiss Ye Qingyu, Xiao Tian decided to kiss Shi Fei and Liu Ning. As usual, Shi Fei instantly weed the kiss. She didn''t care whether Ye Qingyu was near them or not because Ye Qingyu knew that Xiao Tian was her lover. However, Liu Ning was different. She immediately stopped him when Xiao Tian was about to kiss her. "Ning''er, why?" Xiao Tian wore a sad expression. Actually, Xiao Tian knew the reason why Liu Ning stopped him from kissing her. However, he pretended as if he knew nothing. Liu Ning didn''t answer, but she gave him a sign not to kiss her in front of his aunt. ''Not now, Tian''er.'' Liu Ning replied in her head. Of course, Xiao Tian still kissed her, causing Liu Ning to widen her eyes. At this moment, Ye Qingyu stole nces. Even though she behaved normally, but deep inside, she was jealous. Previously, they were also about to have a good morning kiss, but Shi Fei and Liu Ning suddenly walked into the dining room. Not long after that, Ye Xueyin entered the dining room. She was surprised when she saw Xiao Tian because usually, he was still sleeping. As Ye Qingyu and the others were cooking breakfast, Xiao Tian headed to his room to take a shower. After breakfast, Xiao Tian dragged Ye Qingyu to his room secretly. In his room, they had a wet kiss for more than five minutes. Maybe because Ye Qingyu was jealous when Xiao Tian kissed Liu Ning and Shi Fei in front of her before, she kissed him aggressively as if it would be theirst French kiss. After that, Xiao Tian went to Star Clothespany to work. As he was working, his smartphone suddenly rang. When he knew it was Zhao Sheng, he immediately picked up the phone, "Hello?" "When will youe to my house?" Zhao Sheng went straight to the point. "I wille at 03:00 pm." Xiao Tian answered. "Oh! You are on your way to my house? Good! I will be waiting then." After saying that, Zhao Sheng hung up the phone. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when Zhao Sheng suddenly hung up the phone. Chapter 657 - Before Going To Zhao Shengs House Because Xiao Tian had promised toe to Zhao Sheng''s house, he had no choice but to keep his words. However, after he got into his car and was about to travel to Zhao Sheng''s house, he suddenly remembered Lan Ruoxi. ''Because she told me to grant Zhao Sheng''s wish, I will drag her with me now.'' With that in mind, Xiao Tian traveled to Red Flower bar. As usual, when Xiao Tian entered the bar, one of Lan Ruoxi''s underlings escorted him to a private room. Not long after that, Lan Ruoxi entered the private room. "Young master Xiao, what brings you to my ce so early in the morning?" "Let''s go to Zhao Sheng''s house." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. "And why should I go to his house?" Lan Ruoxi had no idea as to why Xiao Tian wanted her to go to Zhao Sheng''s house. "I don''t have business there." "What do you mean by that?" Xiao Tian answered. "Didn''t you tell me to grant his wish yesterday? You should take responsibility and go to his house with me." "Hehe." Lan Ruoxu finally understood the reason why Xiao Tian wanted her to go to Zhao Sheng''s house. "I''m busy right now so I can''t apany you. Have a nice trip, young master Xiao. Be careful with Zhao Xun because I think he still dislikes you. Hehe." Actually, Lan Ruoxi was lying when she said that she was busy. Even though she didn''t mind going to Zhao Sheng''s house with him, but in her view, it was better to stay at her bar. Xiao Tian rose to his feet and grabbed her right hand. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that Lan Ruoxi was lying to him. That was why he wanted to bring her with him. "Young master Xiao, what are you doing? You should not treat ady like this, you know?" even though Lan Ruoxi said something like that, she didn''t try to free herself from his grasp. Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps and corned her against the wall. "Lady Lan, you are lying to me, right?" even though Lan Ruoxi was stronger than him, Xiao Tian didn''t care and behaved as if she was at his mercy. Like before, Lan Ruoxi did nothing when Xiao Tian cornered her against the wall. "Oh! You can tell that I was lying to you? As expected of young master Xiao, your instincts are amazing." "God loves me so much so God gave me good instincts and luck. I thought you already knew about this." At this moment, Xiao Tian really thought that God did love him. Ever since he took over Xiao Tian''s body, he always felt uneasy every time something bad would happen to him or his loved ones. It was as if God gave him the warning to protect himself and the people he loved immediately. "Is that so?" of course, Lan Ruoxi thought that Xiao Tian was saying nonsense because she didn''t know that the person in front of her was not Xiao Tian, but Huang Chen. Xiao Tian grabbed Lan Ruoxi''s chin and raised her head slightly. "Doesn''t this situation make you remember something?" "Yes. This makes me remember the pervert young man named Xue Yang who I met in Beijing a few months ago." Lan Ruoxi understood Xiao Tian''s words. "You mean an attractive young man who is excellent in everything, right?" Xiao Tian denied shamelessly. When he went to Beijing with her, Xiao Tian used Xue Yang as his fake name, so he knew that Lan Ruoxi was talking about him. "Yes. He is excellent in everything." Lan Ruoxi replied. "He was even excellent in embarrassing himself like showing me his naked body, behaving like a pervert in front of my friends, and doing many other embarrassing things. Oh, right! If my memory isn''t ying tricks on me, he also gotbeled as a pervert by my friends. Hehe." Xiao Tian was at a loss for words. ''Damn! I underestimate her too much.'' Previously, Xiao Tian thought he could tease her easily, but he was wrong. Not only did he fail to tease her, she even could talk back. Of course, Xiao Tian would not admit defeat easily. "If my memory serves me right, there was a gorgeousdy who gotbeled as a pervert too. What was her name again? Lan¡­.Lan¡­Lan something." "Lan Ming?" Lan Ruoxi knew that Xiao Tian was talking about her, but she pretended as if she didn''t know anything. "Wait! I suddenly remember it." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I think her name is Lan Ruoxi. An attractive maturedy who is also a martial arts expert." "Lan Ruoxi?" Lan Ruoxi said, "Who is she? From which family? There are many people named Lan Ruoxi all over China." "Lan Ruoxi from Shanghai. She has a beautiful face, sexy body, and is the owner of the most famous bar in Shanghai. Oh right! She also has a friend who is good-looking, humble, humorous, and kind. What was his name again? Ah right, Xiao Tian! his name is Xiao Tian." of course, Xiao Tian didn''t forget to praise himself. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled after hearing his words. "You are really overconfident." "Because men have to have confidence in themselves. Otherwise, they won''t be able to achieve anything in their life." Xiao Tian made excuses. "Are you not afraid that I will beat you up right now?" even though she said something like that, Lan Ruoxi would not do that. She also believed that Xiao Tian would not cross the line. "No!" Xiao Tian answered instantly. "I know you are much stronger than me, but I''m not afraid of you because it will hurt my pride as a man." Xiao Tian believed that Lan Ruoxi was at least a high-level master martial artist. However, he didn''t care about it. Ever since he knew her, Lan Ruoxi had never done anything bad to him. She even did nothing when he kissed her passionately in the past. "Hurt your pride as a man, huh? If what you said is true, then I dare you to do something to me right now, but¡­" Lan Ruoxi spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "You will have to ept the consequencester. Hehe. Maybe, you wille to young master Zhao''s house with face full of bruisester. How is it? Do you dare?" Lan Ruoxi pretended to threaten Xiao Tian. She wanted to know whether Xiao Tian would still dare to do something to her or not after hearing her words. Lan Ruoxi believed Xiao Tian knew that she was much stronger than the current him, so she wanted to test his courage. Xiao Tian, as a man, could not ept it. When he saw the expression on her face, he decided to do something to her. ''I don''t care what will happen to meter.'' With that in mind, Xiao Tian brought his face closer to hers. In less than two seconds, their lips met. At this moment, Xiao Tian only pressed his lips against hers. His ck eyes were locked on hers, and his arms moved to her waist. They kissed for about six seconds before finally, Xiao Tian stopped it. "How is it? Are you still doubting my courage?" "Yes." Lan Ruoxi replied. "You only have a little courage." Her words seemed like a challenge to him. Xiao Tian could not ept it. Previously, he only wanted to teach her a lesson by kissing her lips. But because she said something like that, Xiao Tian decided to teach her a lesson again. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian pulled her towards him and kissed her lips again. Unlike before, where he only pressed his lips against hers, this time, Xiao Tian did more than that. As soon as their lips met, Xiao Tian tried to put his tongue in her little mouth. Of course, Lan Ruoxi didn''t open her mouth. She would not let him kiss her passionately so easily. However, Xiao Tian was experienced in this field. Even though Lan Ruoxi didn''t open her mouth, he had many methods to put his tongue in her mouth. One of the methods was to bit her lower lip. Like what Xiao Tian had guessed, when Xiao Tian bit her lower lip, she instantly opened her mouth. When he noticed that the opportunity had arisen, Xiao Tian wasted no time and put his tongue into her mouth. He started using his excellent skills to make her feel aroused. He explored every inch of her small mouth with his tongue. Due to how skilled he was in a passionate kiss, Lan Ruoxi started to lose herself in lust. And as a result, she began intertwining her pink tongue with his. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been more than two minutes since they started kissing passionately. Even though they stopped three times, but their lips never parted from each other. It was as if there was glue on their lips. Currently, they stopped kissing, but their lips were still pressing against each other. However, Lan Ruoxi suddenly pushed him away and spoke, "As expected of a yboy, you are indeed skilled in a passionate kiss." "It feels good, right? Do you want to do it again?" Xiao Tian inquired. ''Of course. It''s because I''m skilled at everything. I''m even amazing in bed." Xiao Tian added in his head. "No. Let''s go to young master Zhao''s house now." Lan Ruoxi didn''t wait for his answer and immediately walked out of the private room. Chapter 658 - Going To Zhao Shengs House ''Hehe. As I thought, she didn''t beat me up.'' Xiao Tian immediately ran after her, and when he was next to her, he immediately said, "Lady Lan, why are you running away? Didn''t you say having a passionate kiss with me felt good? Let''s do it again." Lan Ruoxi instantly stopped her footsteps and turned her head towards him. Previously, Xiao Tian cornered her against the wall, but now it was her turn to do that. "Oh! Are you going to do what I did to you before?" Xiao Tian didn''t try to run away when he was being cornered against the wall by Lan Ruoxi. "Youngster nowadays really can''t control their lust, huh?" Lan Ruoxi touched Xiao Tian''s neck using her right index finger for a second before making her way up to his chin. "You even want to kiss an olddy like me passionately." "Olddy?" Xiao Tian said, "But you are still young and beautiful. I''m sure all men in this world will agree with me on this." Even though Lan Ruoxi was already in her thirties, her beauty was not inferior to women in their twenties. Her skin was still glowing, and she looked like a woman in her twenties. Due to how beautiful and sexy she was, Xiao Tian was sure that many men would prefer her to women in their twenties. Her pretty long legs and sexy body really made any man want to bed her. Xiao Tian believed if she didn''t have the support from some upper-ss families or was not a martial arts expert, her beauty could be her downfall. "Are you saying this because you want to bed me?" even though Lan Ruoxi said something like that, but deep inside, she was thrilled. Being called beautiful and young by an attractive man despite already thirty-two years old really made Lan Ruoxi pleased. Instead of answering, Xiao Tian inquired, "What do you think?" "Because you are a pervert young man, I believe it''s because you want to bed me." Even though they were not lovers, but Lan Ruoxi knew that Xiao Tian was a pervert. "Lady Lan, you know how attractive you are, so you should already know the answer." Xiao Tian didn''t deny her words. "Hehe. It seems like your mind is full of dirty things. I don''t mind having sex with you, but¡­" Lan Ruoxi brought her face closer to his left ear. "you have to beat me in a fight first." The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. Lan Ruoxi was much stronger than the current him, so it was impossible for him to defeat her. "Let''s go to young master Zhao''s house." Lan Ruoxi didn''t wait for his answer and continued walking. When Xiao Tian was next to her, he immediately spoke, "I wonder, does Zhao Sheng still have Xushi poison in his house? Maybe I should ask himter." "You want to beat me using a dirty method, huh?" Lan Ruoxi knew that Xiao Tian was only joking around. "Why don''t you just put an aphrodisiac in my drink? Isn''t this an easier way to fuck me?" "Brilliant idea!" Xiao Tian answered instantly. "I will ask Zhao Sheng about itter." "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled. "It seems like you really want to bed me." ---- After driving for several minutes, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi finally arrived at Zhao Sheng''s house. Just like when they visited Zhao Sheng''s housest time, all the disciples and instructors stole nces when Xiao Tian and Lan Ruox stepped into the front yard. ''What are they doing here? Does he want to challenge us again? Do they want to meet young master Zhao?'' Countless questions appeared in their minds. They wanted to know the reason why Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi came to the Zhao family''s house. "Xiao Tian, big sister Ruoxi.." Zhao Sheng shouted while waving his right hand. Previously, Xiao Tian informed him when they were near his house. That was why he immediately headed to the front yard. "My grandfather is waiting in the backyard." Zhao Sheng didn''t want to train martial art in the front yard because he didn''t want anyone to disturb themter. "Let''s go." When they were in the backyard, Xiao Tian saw Zhao Xun standing next to Zhao Chen. ''Damn! This bastard lied to me!'' Xiao Tian was unhappy when he saw Zhao Xun because he disliked Zhao Xun. "Oh! You came with Lan Ruoxi?" Zhao Chen was a little surprised when he saw Lan Ruoxi because previously, Zhao Sheng didn''t tell him about it. "Greeting elder Zhao Chen, Greeting master Zhao Xun." Lan Ruoxi greeted them politely. "I didn''t know you woulde with Xiao Tian." Zhao Chen said. "Well, it''s because young master Xiao dragged me with him." Lan Ruoxi gave an honest answer. "Father, what are you doing here?" Zhao Sheng inquired. Zhao Sheng knew that his father and Xiao Tian disliked each other, so he was afraid that his father''s existence would make Xiao Tian ufortable. "Why are you looking at me like that? This is also my home, so I can be anywhere I want." Previously, Zhao Xun overheard a conversation between Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng on the phone. When he learned that Xiao Tian would practice martial arts with his son in the backyard, he immediately canceled all his schedules because he wanted to see them practice martial arts together. "Sorry, Xiao Tian." Zhao Sheng knew that he couldn''t kick his father out of the backyard, so he apologized to Xiao Tian. "It''s fine." Xiao Tian understood Zhao Sheng''s feelings. "Why are you apologizing to him?" Zhao Xun had no idea as to why Zhao Sheng suddenly apologized to Xiao Tian. "Because I know you will cause trouble for Xiao Tianter." Zhao Sheng replied instantly. Zhao Xun was unhappy when his son used him of having such bad intentions. "Brat, what do yo-" However, before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Zhao Chen. "Both of you, stop it!" Zhao Sheng and Zhao Xun immediately shut their mouths. Xiao Tian, who saw it, immediately praised Zhao Chen. ''As expected of elder Zhao, he is sure amazing!'' Xiao Tian said in his head. Chapter 659 - Testing His Level "Xiao Tian, how skilled are you in martial arts?" Zhao Chen inquired. "I mean what is your current level?" "I think, I''m at the low-level master stage, but I''m not sure." Xiao Tian had never tested his level, so he was not sure about his current rank. However, he was sure that he was at least at the low-level master stage. "Have you never tested your level before?" because Xiao Tian was not sure about his level, Zhao Chen suspected that Xiao Tian never tested his strength before. "No." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Do you want to test your level now?" Zhao Chen inquired. Instead of answering, Xiao Tian asked, "Does the Zhao family have the tools to test someone''s level?" "Yes." Zhao Chen gave an honest answer. "If you want, we can test your level now." "Sure." Xiao Tian replied. "Follow me." Zhao Chen said. Then they headed to the building which was located in the eastern part of the Zhao family''s home. The building was quiterge and had three floors. From the outside, the building looked like it was built of wood, but from the inside, it could be seen that the building was built using cement. Not only that, but all rooms were also filled with modern furniture. There was even an elevator in the building. Since the test room was on the second floor, they went straight to the elevator. ''Oh! Are they going to test their level too?'' After they reached the second floor, Xiao Tian saw about twenty disciples. Because they were on the test floor, he thought they were going to test their level like him. "Greeting Shifu. Greeting master Zhao. Greeting young master Zhao." all disciples said in unison. "Oh! Do you want to test your level too?" Zhao Chen inquired. "Yes, Shifu." All the disciples answered in unison. Zhao Chen was pleased after hearing their words because, with this, the Zhao family would be stronger again. "I want to test Xiao Tian''s level, so I will be cutting the line now. You don''t mind it, do you?" "No, Shifu." Once again, they answered in unison. They suddenly wanted Xiao Tian to test his level immediately because they were curious about his strength. ''Is he already at the master stage?'' Those were the words that appeared in their minds. Because Xiao Tian had defeated Dandan, they were sure that Xiao Tian was at least already at the high-level disciple stage. Some of them even suspected that Xiao Tian was already at the master stage. Then they entered the huge ss room. inside the room, various kinds of tools were neatly arranged. In the middle of the room, there was a standing punching bag with a 25 inches monitor above it. "In order to know your level, we need to test your strength, speed, and reflexes. This standing punching bag has sensors inside it. It can measure the strength of your attack urately. After you hit this punching bag, Your attack power score will be disyed on the monitor." Zhao Chen spoke as he pointed his right index finger at the monitor which was hanging on the ceiling. Zhao Chen then continued exining, "As you know, martial artists at the disciple stage, their scores are between 60-100 while those at the master stage have the scores of 110-200. As for the grandmaster stage, their scores are between 210-350 or maybe even more." Actually, Xiao Tian knew about it a few days ago when Mu Huo exined it to him. Mu Huo said to him that the score was from 1 - 500. Mu Huo told him that martial artists at the low-level disciple stage had scores between 60-70, while those at the mid-level disciple stage had scores of 75-85. As for the high-level disciple stage, their scores were 90-100. For martial artists at the master stage. Martial artists at the low-level master stage had scores between 110-130 and those at the mid-level had scores of 135-160. As for the high-level master stage, their scores were between 170-200. ''If my memory serves me right, elder Zhao is at high-level grandmaster stage, so his score should be around 300-350.'' On his way to Zhao Sheng''s house, Lan Ruoxi told Xiao Tian that Zhao Chen was a martial artist at a high-level grandmaster stage. Xiao Tian remembered that a low-level grandmaster stage had scores between 210-250 and the scores of a mid-level grandmaster stage were between 255-295. "You can test your strength now." Zhao Chen spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "You can choose whether you want to kick it or punch it. Just hit this punching bag as hard as you can." "All right." After saying that, Xiao Tian stood in front of the standing punching bag. Because Xiao Tian wanted to test his strength, Zhao Chen and the others instantly made space for him. "What do you think his score will be?" "I think his score will be around between 90-100." "I think so too." "But didn''t he defeat Dandanst month? Dandan is a martial artist at the high-level disciple stage so I think Xiao Tian is at a low-level master stage." "Did you forget that he was using a wooden sword at that time?" "Ah, you are right." One by one the disciples voiced out their curiosity. They even began to guess his score. Some of them thought Xiao Tian''s score would be around 90-100. But some of them also thought that his strength was between 110-130. At this moment, Zhao Xun and Zhao Chen were paying attention to Xiao Tian carefully. Like their disciples, they were also curious about Xiao Tian''s strength. Even though Moon Sword Martial Arts focused on speed and reflex, but their strength wasn''t bad either. I think his score will be around 90-110. Zhao Xun thought to himself. He knew that Moon Sword Martial Arts was focused on speed and reflex, so Zhao Xun was sure that Xiao Tian''s strength was not high. "Young master Zhao, what is your score?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "My score is 131." Zhao Sheng gave an honest answer. Zhao Chen turned his head towards his grandson and spoke, "Brat, if you practice martial arts seriously, your current strength won''t be that low." "Shut up, old man!" Zhao Sheng answered instantly. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. "You can start now, Xiao Tian." Zhao Chen spoke. After nodding his head, Xiao Tian began to focus. At this moment, a memory of his master from his past life suddenly appeared. "Chen, if you want to beat your opponent with one hit, you need to gather your energy on a single point." His master said, "Put all your energy in your arms if you want to punch your opponent. The same goes if you want to kick your opponent. Breath, posture, speed, and concentration are important in this. Don''t ever forget about this." Xiao Tian shut his eyes and took a deep breath before exhaling it slowly. He repeated the same process three times before finally gathering his energy in his right leg. Because his kick was stronger than his punch, Xiao Tian decided to kick the standing punching bag. At this moment, everyone was focused on Xiao Tian. None of them talked or moved. The noisy room instantly became quiet as if no one was in the room. As soon as Xiao Tian opened his eyes, he instantly raised his right leg and threw a high kick at the punching bag. *Bang! The sound of him kicking the punching bag echoed in the room. Chapter 660 - Result Everyone instantly raised their heads to look at the monitor above the standing punching bag. Two secondster, the result appeared on the monitor. "135??" "What? His score is 135?!" "I thought he was a high-level disciple, but I was wrong." "I think so too." "His strength is even stronger than a low-level master stage." "Previously, I believed that his score would be 130 at most." "No wonder he could defeat Dandanst month." "Yes. His strength is in the category of a mid-level master." All the disciples were shocked after seeing Xiao Tian''s score on the board. They knew that Xiao Tian was strong, but they didn''t expect him to be that strong. Not only the disciples, Zhao Chen and Zhao Xun were also startled. Previously, they believed that Xiao Tian''s score would be in the category of a low-level master stage. Xiao Tian, who saw his score, was pleasantly surprised. He also didn''t expect that his score would be that high. "Damn it! His strength is stronger than me." Even though Zhao Sheng was cursing in his heart, but he was happy for Xiao Tian. "It seems like I have to practice more from now on." He didn''t feel envy or something like that because they were best friends. He was also sure that he could increase his strength in the near future. Even though Zhao Sheng said in a low voice, but Zhao Chen and Zhao Xun could hear it. ''It seems like testing Xiao Tian''s level is a good idea.'' Zhao Chen and Zhao Xun were delighted when they saw an expression of determination slowly filling Zhao Sheng''s eyes. "Brat, his score is higher than you." Zhao Chen spoke abruptly. "Shut up, old man!" Zhao Sheng pretended to be annoyed. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled. Zhao Chen then walked over to Xiao Tian and stood on his right side. "Now, let''s test your speed." "All right." Xiao Tian answered as he nodded his head. On their right side, there was a machine for testing the speed of martial artists. The device was like a treadmill with 21 inches monitor above it. Zhao Chen then spoke, "To test your speed, you need to run for 100 meters on this machine." He then exined the speed of martial artists based on their level. For martial artists at the low-level disciple stage, their speed was between 16 - 15,1 seconds to reach 100 meters. The mid-level disciple stage had a speed of 15 - 14,1 seconds to reach 100 meters. As for those at the high-level disciple stage, their speed was between 14 - 13 seconds to reach 100 meters. For martial artists at the low-level master stage, their speed was between 12,5 ¨C 12,1 seconds to reach 100 meters. The mid-level master stage had a speed of 12 ¨C 11,6 seconds to reach 100 meters. As for those at the high-level master stage, their speed was between 11,5 ¨C 11,1 seconds to reach 100 meters. For martial artists at the low-level grandmaster stage, their speed was between 11 - 10,6 seconds to reach 100 meters. The mid-level grandmaster stage had a speed of 10,5 ¨C 10 seconds to reach 100 meters. As for those at the grandmaster stage, it took them less than 10 seconds to reach 100 meters. Because Xiao Tian was from Moon Sword Martial Arts, Zhao Chen suspected that his speed was in the category of a mid-level master stage. And what he had guessed was right because it only took Xiao Tian 11,7 seconds to run 100 meters. This caused all the disciples to be shocked again. This time, Zhao Xun was not surprised because, based on his previous results and remembering that Xiao Tian was from the Moon Sword Martial Arts, he had guessed that Xiao Tian''s speed was in the category of a mid-level master. At this moment, Zhao Chen and Zhao Xun thought Xiao Tian was already a mid-level master stage. However, they were wrong because when Xiao Tian tested his reflex, his score was in the low-level master stage category. On the third test, Xiao Tian walked into arge circr room where he had to dodge dozens of arrows at high speed. Of course, the tip of the arrow had been reced with foam wrapped in cloth. Even though his strength and speed were in the category of the mid-level master stage, but because his reflex was in the low-level master stage, Xiao Tian was still a martial artist at the low-level master stage. If he wanted to raise his level to mid-level, he had to make his reflex in the category of a mid-level master stage. After they tested Xiao Tian''s level, they returned to the backyard. Currently, Xiao Tian, Zhao Chen, Zhao Sheng, Zhao Xun, and Lan Ruoxi were standing under a big tree. There were two big trees in the vast backyard, and they were standing under one of them. "Zhao Sheng, what is your level?" Xiao Tian inquired. "We are on the same level." Zhao Sheng gave an honest answer. "I see." Xiao Tian nodded his head. Zhao Chen looked at Xiao Tian and spoke, "Because you have tested your strength, now it''s time to practice martial arts." "Finally, it''s practice time." Zhao Sheng said happily. "I''ve been waiting for this." Zhao Xun and Zhao Chen, who heard Zhao Sheng''s words, were surprised. It was the first time Zhao Sheng looked so happy before practicing martial arts. Usually, he alwaysined or made excuses before practicing martial arts. However, today was different. Zhao Sheng looked like a young man who loved martial arts very much. ''Maybe I should ask Xiao Tian to practice martial art with Zhao Sheng oftenter.'' These were the words that appeared in Zhao Chen''s mind. Zhao Chen then looked at Lan Ruoxi and asked, "Do you want to practice martial arts too?" "No. I only want to them." Lan Ruoxi refused instantly. "All right." Zhao Chen then returned his attention to Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. "Let''s warm-up first." After warming up, Xiao Tian thought Zhao Chen would train them, but he was wrong because Zhao Chen told them to spar. "Use this." Zhao Chen gave a wooden sword to Xiao Tian before throwing forearm guard at Zhao Sheng. "Grandfather, I''m your family. Why are you treating Xiao Tian better than me?" even though Zhao Sheng looked angry, but the truth was he was not mad at all. "What? Do you have a problem with that?" Zhao Chen inquired. Zhao Sheng pointed his right index finger at his grandfather and spoke, "You are lucky that you are old. Otherwise, I would have beat you to death by now." "Oh? Why don''t you do that now?" Zhao Chen challenged Zhao Sheng to fight him. At this moment, Xiao Tian unconsciously made a sad expression. ''If only father is with me now.'' In his past life, he was very close to his father. Even though his mother passed away when he was still in junior high school, but he was never sad because his father was always with him. When Zhao Sheng and the others saw Xiao Tian''s expression, they misunderstood it. They thought Xiao Tian was sad because he had never met his father since he was a child. All of them knew about his family background and what had happened to him when he was a child. For this reason, Zhao Sheng tapped Xiao Tian''s shoulders and smiled, "Xiao Tian, let''s spar now. But don''t me me if I beat youter. Hehe." "The same goes for you." Xiao Tian was touched by Zhao Sheng''s actions. Of course, Xiao Tian knew the reason why Zhao Sheng said something like that. After that, they prepared to spar. "Xiao Tian, you can attack me first." Zhao Sheng said. "I hope you won''t regret itter." after saying that, Xiao Tian dashed towards Zhao Sheng and began to attack Zhao Sheng. Cut, hung, point, thrust, and sh. Xiao Tian attacked Zhao Sheng non-stop. Even though Xiao Tian''s attacks were fast, but Zhao Sheng could block or avoid all of them. ''His attacks are fast and strong. If I didn''t wear forearm guard, my arms would have been injured by now.'' Even though Zhao Sheng was only blocking or avoiding Xiao Tian''s attacks, but he was also looking for an opportunity to counterattack. When the opportunity had arisen, Zhao Sheng instantly threw a high kick. However, Xiao Tian was able to avoid it by taking one step back. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to give Zhao Sheng another chance to attack him, he dashed towards Zhao Sheng and shed his wooden sword diagonally. Even though Xiao Tian kept attacking Zhao Sheng, but Zhao Sheng was still able to counterattack. "It seems like that brat finally finds an opponent that is as strong as him." Zhao Chen said as he touched his chin. Previously, he thought Zhao Sheng would have the upper hand in the fight, but he was wrong. He didn''t expect Xiao Tian to be as strong as his grandson. Like Zhao Chen, Zhao Xun was also surprised when Xiao Tian could fight his son equally. I didn''t expect him to be that strong. It seems like this Xiao Tian is as talented as my son in martial arts. Zhao Xun thought to himself. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, ten minutes had passed since Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng fought. However, the winner was still undetermined. Even none of them managed tond an attack. Whenever Xiao Tian attacked, Zhao Sheng could always avoid or block it. The same thing happened when Zhao Sheng attacked Xiao Tian. At this moment, Xiao Tian realized that defeating Zhao Sheng was very hard. ''What should I do at a time like this?'' After thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian finally found a way to beat Zhao Sheng. ''I''m sure I can defeat him using this method.'' Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a grin. Chapter 661 - Sorry, My Kick Is Too Strong ''Oh! It seems like he has a wicked idea.'' Because Lan Ruoxi paid attention to Xiao Tian carefully, she noticed his grin. ''I wonder what his idea is?'' Lan Ruoxi believed that Xiao Tian had found a way to defeat Zhao Sheng. However, she still didn''t know what his idea was. "It has been ten minutes and we still don''t know who the winner will be." Zhao Chen was shocked when neither Xiao Tian nor Zhao Sheng couldnd an attack. It was as if the two of them could read each other''s attacks. At this moment, Zhao Sheng threw out a high kick, aiming his kick at the left side of Xiao Tian''s head. Because Xiao Tian waste in avoiding Zhao Sheng''s kick, he decided to block it using his wooden sword. *Crack¡­ Because of how strong Zhao Sheng''s kick was, the wooden sword was broken. Luckily, Xiao Tian still managed to block Zhao Sheng''s kick with his left arm. "Ops! Sorry, my kick is too strong. Hahaha." Zhao Shengughed loudly when he could break the wooden sword with his kick. "No worries." Because the wooden sword was broken near the handle, Xiao Tian threw it away. "Let''s continue the fight." "Sure." After saying that, Zhao Sheng dashed towards Xiao Tian and threw out his right fist at Xiao Tian''s head. Instead of avoiding the attack, Xiao Tian deflected Zhao Sheng''s fist to the right side using his left hand. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian took one step forward and attacked Zhao Sheng''s mid-torso using his right knee. However, Zhao Sheng was able to block it using both of his hands. Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng then started attacking each other at close range. Every time Xiao Tian attacked, Zhao Sheng could block or avoid it. The same thing happened when Zhao Sheng attacked Xiao Tian. Both of them tried their best tond an attack but always failed. They kept attacking each other until finally, both of them managed tond an attack at the same time. *Fall. Both Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were sent flying two meters back when they managed to kick each other''s mid-torso. "Ho, interesting!" Zhao Chen said abruptly. "Both of them managed tond an attack at the same time." Lan Ruoxi didn''t expect that Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng would manage tond an attack at the same time. ''I will use it now.'' Xiao Tian immediately rose to his feet, but he didn''t attack Zhao Sheng immediately and stood still in his ce. Zhao Sheng was different. After standing up, he dashed towards Xiao Tian and raised his right arm, intending to throw his fist at Xiao Tian''s head. However, before Zhao Sheng''s fistnded on his head, Xiao Tian spoke, "Wow! I didn''t know Shinmei martial arts school has a beautiful disciple. She is so pretty. What a beauty!" Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Zhao Sheng stopped his attack and looked at the direction Xiao Tian was looking at. "Beauty? Where? Why didn''t I know that?" Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a grin before kicking Zhao Sheng''s chin. "Auuakk." Zhao Sheng was thrown into mid-air. Before Zhao Sheng fell to the ground, Xiao Tian kicked Zhao Sheng''s mid-torso, causing Zhao Sheng to be thrown four meters. "Aish¡­. This grandson of mine¡­." Zhao Chen shook his head. He knew that his grandson was a yboy, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Sheng would still lose his concentration in the middle of the fight after hearing someone say there was a beautiful woman near Zhao Sheng. "Hehehe." Lan Ruoxi covered her mouth with her right hand and giggled. ''So, this is his idea.'' She finally knew Xiao Tian''s idea to defeat Zhao Sheng. As for Zhao Xun, he only looked at Zhao Sheng without saying anything. ''This useless son! How could he lose his concentration in the middle of a fight?'' Zhao Xun was disappointed in his son. Zhao Sheng instantly rose to his feet and pointed his right index finger at Xiao Tian. "Fuck you, Xiao Tian! you used a dirty method to attack me! Fight me fairly, cheater!" "What''s wrong with that? I don''t see anything wrong with using a dirty method. In street fights, you can use anything to help you win the fight, including using dirty methods." Xiao Tian knew that he was using a dirty way earlier, but in his view, he was not wrong. In street fights, the most important thing was how to beat your opponent. Even if they had to use dirty means, guns, or hostages, as long as it helped to win the fight, they would do that because there was no referee in street fights. Zhao Sheng was unhappy with Xiao Tian''s answer because previously, he thought they would fight fairly. "Damn you, Xiao Tian!" Xiao Tian then turned his head towards Zhao Chen and asked, "Elder Zhao, do you agree with my words?" "Brat, what he said is right. In street fights, you can use anything to defeat your opponents. You even can use a gun too." Even though Zhao Sheng was his grandson, Zhao Chen didn''t defend his grandson because he agreed with Xiao Tian''s words. Zhao Sheng then sat under a big tree and said, "I want to take a break first. I''m annoyed now. I thought we agreed to fight fairly earlier. If I knew you would use a dirty method, I would have done it too earlier." Xiao Tian walked towards Zhao Sheng before sitting on his right side, "Don''t be angry like that. How about we go for a walkter?" "Good! Let''s go to Shanghai River after practicing martial arts." Zhao Sheng instantly forgot what Xiao Tian did to him after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "Sure." Xiao Tian said as heughed. They took a break for thirty minutes before Xiao Tian, and Zhao Sheng practiced martial arts again. This time, Zhao Chen didn''t tell them to spar, but he taught them how to make their attacks stronger. After practicing martial arts, Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng, and Lan Ruoxi went to Shanghai River. As usual, because of how attractive they were, everyone stole nces when they saw them. They spent time at Shanghai River until 05:00 pm before finally, they left. After sending Lan Ruoxi home, Xiao Tian traveled to the Heart Hospital to visit Ren Aoxu. They talked for about thirty minutes before finally, Xiao Tian went home. "I''m home." Xiao Tian said when he was in the guest room. This time, he didn''t go to the family room immediately; instead, he headed to the bathroom to take a bath. As usual, Xiao Tian and his women spent time in the family room until 11:00 pm before finally, they went to their rooms. ''Oh, right! We agreed to sleep together tonight.'' With that in mind, Xiao Tian got out of his bed and headed to Ye Qingyu''s bedroom. *Click. Xiao Tian opened the door. ''Oh! She really didn''t lock the door.'' After entering Ye Qingyu''s room, Xiao Tian instantly locked the door. "Oh! You came?" currently, Ye Qingyu was lying down on the bed. Previously, she thought Xiao Tian would note to her room. "Of course." Xiao Tian answered, "Because I want to sleep with my beautiful woman." Chapter 662 - Going To Blue Ice Lotus Gang With Ren Aoxu "What are you doing?" Ye Qingyu asked when she saw Xiao Tian taking off his T-shirt. "Didn''t we agree to sleep naked together?" Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Hurry up and take off your clothes." "Tian, we can''t do that. if you really want to do it with me, let''s go to the hotel now." Ye Qingyu thought Xiao Tian desired to have sex with her and sleeping naked was only his excuse. Xiao Tian suddenly thought it was the right time to tease her. "Sure. Let''s go to the hotel now. I also think it''s better to do it in a hotel than here." "Let me change my clothes first." Ye Qingyu got out of the bed and walked towards the wardrobe. Her actions much surprised Xiao Tian. Previously, he thought Ye Qingyu would not agree so quickly like that. ''It seems like she really will do whatever I want.'' Xiao Tian walked closer towards her and embraced her from behind. Ye Qingyu, who was choosing clothes, stopped what she was doing, "Please be patient. We can do it as long as you wantter." At this moment, Ye Qingyu thought Xiao Tian could no longer hold back the mes of lust within him. That was why he embraced her from behind. "Haha." Xiao Tian couldn''t help but burst into waves ofughter after hearing her remarks Ye Qingyu was dumbfounded and turned around to face him. "Why are youughing?" "I was joking, you know." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I only want to sleep with you, nothing more than that." "Sigh! Why don''t yo-kya." Before Ye Qingyu had finished her words, Xiao Tian suddenly carried her in a princess style. After Xiao Tian put her on the bed, heid down on her right side. "Why do you often think I want to have sex with you every time we are alone?" "Because you are a young man who always has dirty minds. Hehe." Ye Qingyu answered before giggling. "Because you said something like that, I changed my mind. Let''s go to the hotel now." like before, Xiao Tian was lying again. "I don''t want to. I''m sleepy and want to sleep now." after saying that, Ye Qingyuid prone on top of Xiao Tian before finally drawing a circle on his chest. Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile. He instantly wrapped his arms around her waist and spoke, "Have a nice dream, my love." Not long after that, they slept. ------ Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, six days had passed since Xiao Tian epted the challenge from Hakken martial arts school. Currently, he was in the Heart Hospital because Ren Aoxu was discharged from the hospital today. "Junior brother, do you want to go home or go to my gang?" Xiao Tian inquired. Since Xiao Tian put Wuji, Wuja, Guzuo, and Wuling in the underground prison, Ren Aoxu had never met them. That was why he asked Ren Aoxu whether Ren Aoxu wanted to go to his gang or not. "Let''s go to my house first. After that, we can travel to Blue Ice Lotus gang." It had been a week since Ren Aoxu didn''t go home, so he really missed his house. "All right." Because Ren Aoxu said so, Xiao Tian didn''t force him. Then they traveled to Ren Aoxu''s house. Because the house was in a mess, they cleaned up the house. After that, they had lunch together. Xiao Tian was surprised when Ren Aoxu could cook a lot of delicious food. At 03:00 pm, Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu went to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. As usual, when they arrived, they saw Xiao Tian''s underlings training martial arts in the front yard. When Xiao Tian told them that he wanted to see Wuji and the others, Chun Hua and his three underlings followed them. After walking for about a minute, they finally arrived at the prison where Guzuo and the others were being held. When they saw Xiao Tian, the expression of deep fear blossomed on their faces. In the past six days, Xiao Tian ordered his underlings to torture them four times. Every time Xiao Tian''s underlings tortured them, the dungeon was filled with their cries. "Senior brother, this is¡­" Ren Aoxu was a little shocked when he saw the faces of Wuji, Wuja, Guzuo, and Wuling covered in bruises. "Oh! Do you want to know why their faces are covered in bruises?" Xiao Tian said, "Well, I''m bored, so I yed with them a little." Actually, Xiao Tian didn''t want to torture them. However, when he came to their prison for the first time, they kept pissing him off. They even spat in his face. That was why Xiao Tian was enraged and began to torture them every time he came to prison. Ren Aoxu was at a loss for words. He knew that Xiao Tian was cruel to his enemy. But he didn''t expect him to torture his enemy too. "Junior brother, don''t you want to take revenge?" Xiao Tian asked, "Aren''t they the reason you were hospitalized for a week?" Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Guzuo immediately begged Ren Aoxu, "Ren Aoxu, please forgive me. Please don''t torture me. Please let me go. I promise I won''t cause trouble for you again. Please release me from this hell ce." Wuji and the others instantly begged too. "Please forgive me. Please release me from this ce. Please." Ren Aoxu didn''t answer and only stared at them. Actually, he felt sorry for them because his senior brother had tortured them. However, when he wanted to ask Xiao Tian to release them, a memory where they beat him cruelly appeared in his head. Ren Aoxu clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. Actually, he didn''t want to hurt them, but at the same time, he also could not forgive them. At this moment, he wavered whether he should torture them or not. When Xiao Tian saw Ren Aoxu''s expression, he knew what Ren Aoxu had in mind. ''Forget it! It seems like torturing people is still too much for him.'' He often saw his father torturing his enemies in his past life, so his mind was different from Ren Aoxu''s mind. Xiao Tian tapped Ren Aoxu''s right shoulder and spoke, "Junior brother, let''s leave." It took Ren Aoxu three seconds before answering. "All right." Actually, Ren Aoxu was curious why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted them to leave. Previously, Xiao Tian asked him whether he wanted to torture Wuji and the others or not. Even though countless questions appeared in his mind, but Ren Aoxu didn''t ask anything. Before they walked out of the dungeon, Xiao Tian turned his head towards Chun Hua and gave her a sign to beat Wuji and the others after they left. Even though Xiao Tian didn''t say anything, but Chun Hua understood it because she knew his personality well. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to take Ren Aoxu to the Shanghai River for sightseeing because Ren Aoxu was hospitalized for a week. However, Zhao Sheng suddenly called him and told him to go to Red Flower bar. Zhao Sheng wanted to discuss his fight with the Qigang tomorrow. For this reason, Xiao Tian changed his mind and traveled to Red Flower bar. As usual, one of Lan Ruoxi''s underlings immediately escorted them to a private room. Chapter 663 - I Will Give You My Heart As soon as Xiao Tian stepped into a private room, he saw Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi. "Yo, Xiao Tian." Zhao Sheng waved his right arm. "Oh! You were already discharged from hospital?" Zhao Sheng was a little surprised when he saw Ren Aoxu because he thought Ren Aoxu was still in the hospital. "Yes." Ren Aoxu answered as he nodded his head. After Xiao Tian sat on the opposite side of Zhao Sheng, he immediately asked, "So, what do you want to talk about?" "I have bad news for you." Zhao Sheng gave an honest answer. "Bad news? What is it?" Xiao Tian inquired. "You do know that you are going to fight Qigang at Hose town tomorrow, right?" Zhao Sheng said, "Earlier, one of my underlings saw Jufan meeting Yahui and Shuren. It seems like they n to ambush you after the fight." Three days ago, they agreed to fight at Hose town, one of the towns in Nanli district. At first, Jufan wanted Xiao Tian to fight Qigang at Hakken martial arts school, but Xiao Tian refused because it would be dangerous to fight Qigang in their ce. "I have suspected that they would do that. That''s why I will bring all my underlings with me tomorrow." Because Xiao Tian had destroyed Hakken martial arts school''s reputation, he knew that Jufan would not let him go easily. Xiao Tian was sure that even if he defeated Qigangter, Jufan would still find a way to cause trouble for him or the people he loved. For this reason, Xiao Tian sent a few of his underlings to protect his women and Yun Xin Er in secret. "I see." Zhao Sheng nodded his head. "So, are you going to order them to stand by near the meeting ce?" "Yes." Previously, Xiao Tian and Jufan agreed that they could only bring five people with them. That was why he would make his underlings stand by near the meeting ceter. "Senior brother, I wille with you too." all the problems Xiao Tian was facing were caused by him and Guzuo, so Ren Aoxu wanted to go with him. Even though he knew that he still hadn''t fully recovered, but at least he could still help Xiao Tian in fighting the disciples of Hakken martial arts schoolter. "No." Xiao Tian refused instantly. "You just got discharged from the hospital, so you still need to rest. Don''t worry, nothing will happen to meter." "But all of this is because of me." Ren Aoxu didn''t give up and still tried to go with Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian sighed before answering. "Sigh. You don''t need to me yourself. You are my junior martial brother, so it''s my duty to protect you." "That''s right. You don''t need to worry about him." Zhao Sheng added. "Tomorrow, I will alsoe with my grandfather. Even though my grandfather can''t interfere in the fight, but he has promised to protect Xiao Tian from Jufanter." Ren Aoxu was relieved after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. With Zhao Chen around Xiao Tian, Ren Aoxu was sure that Jufan would not be able to hurt Xiao Tian. However, when he remembered that Xiao Tian was going to fight Qigang, his face turned worried again, "Senior brother, are you sure you can defeat Qigangter? when I came to Hakken martial arts school, my master told me that Qigang was a high-level master martial artist. It''s not that I doubt your skills in martial arts, it''s ju-" Before Ren Aoxu had finished his words, Zhao Shengughed. "Haha. Ren Aoxu, you don''t need to worry about it. Xiao Tian will defeat Qigang for sure tomorrow." Ren Aoxu didn''t understand why Zhao Sheng was so confident that Xiao Tian wouldn''t lose to Qigang tomorrow. He was sure that Xiao Tian was still not a high-level master stage, so the possibility that Xiao Tian would lose to Qigang was high. When Xiao Tian saw Ren Aoxu''s expression, he knew what Ren Aoxu had in mind. That was why he began to exin everything. "It''s like this¡­" "I see." Ren Aoxu was a little surprised after Xiao Tian finished exining everything. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian and the others would poison Qigang. "Ren Aoxu, you may not know this, but your senior brother and young master Zhao are bad people. Wait! Maybe evil is a better word to describe them. Hehe." Lan Ruoxi said before giggling. "What do you mean by that?" of course, Zhao Sheng didn''t want to admit it. "We are good people. Isn''t that right, Xiao Tian?" "Yes. We are good people." Xiao Tian denied shamelessly. "You mean, good at lying, right? Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled. Ren Aoxu didn''t say a word, but a soft smile spread across his face. Then they talked for another thirty minutes before Xiao Tian finally sent Ren Aoxu home. After Xiao Tian arrived home, he immediately headed to his room andid down on the bed. ''Oh, right! Why don''t I invitedy Lan too? She is martial arts expert so she will be of great helpter.'' Even though Xiao Tian was sure that he could protect himself tomorrow, but he still wanted Lan Ruoxi to go with him. ''It''s better safe than sorry.'' With that in mind, Xiao Tian took his smartphone out of his pocket and called Lan Ruoxi. "Hello?" Lan Ruoxi said after picking up the phone. "Lady Lan, do you want to go to Hose town with me tomorrow?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Hehe. What is this? Do you want me to protect you tomorrow?" even though Xiao Tian didn''t tell her what he wanted directly, Lan Ruoxi could tell what was on Xiao Tian''s mind. "I only want to take you to Hose down for sightseeing." Xiao Tian lied to her. "Hehe. You don''t need to lie to me." Of course, Lan Ruoxi knew that Xiao Tian was lying to her. "Young master Xiao, aren''t you ashamed of asking a woman to protect you? Isn''t it the duty of men to protect women?" "Well, it''s because you are much stronger than me." Because Lan Ruoxi already knew his intentions, Xiao Tian decided not to lie anymore. "How is it? Do you want to go to Hose town with me tomorrow?" "What will I get as a reward if I go with you?" actually, Lan Ruoxi didn''t need anything because she already had everything. "Reward?" Xiao Tian said, "I will owe you a favorter." "Young master Xiao, have you forgotten that you already owe me a lot?" since she knew Xiao Tian, she had helped him many times, and every time she helped him, Xiao Tian always said he owes her one. "How about I give you moneyter?" Xiao Tian asked. "I have money." Lan Ruoxi was the owner of the most famous bar in Shanghai, so money was not a problem for her. "How about clothes?" Xiao Tian asked again. "No." Lan Ruoxi refused instantly. "Cosmetic?" Xiao Tian asked. "No." once again, Lan Ruoxi refused. "This is hard¡­" Xiao Tian said, "Ah! How about my heart? I will give you my heart." "Haha." Lan Ruoxi could not help but burst into waves ofughter after hearing his remarks, "Young master Xiao, you have given your heart to many women. Are you sure you still have a heart now?" "Of course." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "I have a big heart, you know? So how is it? Do you want to go to Hose town with me tomorrow?" Chapter 664 - Beautiful Lady, May I Know Your Name? "Hmmmm??" Lan Ruoxi pretended as if she was thinking whether she should go to Hose town with Xiao Tian or not. Xiao Tian sighed. Because it seemed like Lan Ruoxi didn''t want to go with him tomorrow, he could not force her. To his surprise, Lan Ruoxi suddenly agreed. "Sure. I will go to Hose town with you tomorrow." "Good!" Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised after hearing her words. "But, what if Qigang sees me tomorrow?" when she met Qigang seven days ago, she didn''t wear a silicon head mask, so she was sure that Qigang would know who she was if they met. "Ah!" Xiao Tian suddenly realized that it was dangerous if Qigang knew that Lan Ruoxi came with him. Xiao Tian was sure that Qigang had realized something was wrong with his body ever since he met Lan Ruoxi, so if Qigang saw Lan Ruoxi with him, it could raise suspicion. After thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian suddenly found a good idea. "How about you wear a veil? With this, no one can see your faceter." "Veil? All right." Lan Ruoxi agreed with Xiao Tian''s idea. ''Luckily, I still have it.'' Lan Ruoxi added in her head. "Good." Xiao Tian answered. "I wille to pick you up tomorrow morning." "All right." Lan Ruoxi replied. After Xiao Tian hung up the phone, he headed to Shi Fei''s room. As if her bedroom was his, Xiao Tian entered without knocking on the door. "Little brother, do you want to sleep with me?" actually, Shi Fei was a little surprised when Xiao Tian suddenly entered her room, but she didn''t show it on her face. "Or do you want to have sex with me?" Xiao Tianid down on her right side before answering, "I only want to sleep with you tonight." ''Why do all my girlfriends always think I want to have sex with them? Am I too pervertedtely?'' Xiao Tian asked in his mind. "Are you sure?" Shi Fei grabbed his right hand and ced it on her vagina. Because her sleeping dress was thin, Xiao Tian could feel the softness of her pussy. However, because Xiao Tian only wanted to sleep with her, he instantly removed his right hand from her pussy. "Let''s do it next time." "Sure." Shi Fei answered. "Just tell me if you want to have sex with me. I will satisfy you whenever and wherever you want." Xiao Tian pinched her nose and smiled, "It seems like my sexy lover is getting lewder and lewder." "But you like it, right?" Shi Fei didn''t deny when Xiao Tian said that she was getting lewder and lewder. "I love it." Xiao Tian answered instantly. Xiao Tian and Shi Fei talked for about thirty minutes before finally, they slept. --------- The following morning, Xiao Tian went straight to Red Flower bar after having breakfast with his women. To his surprise, Lan Ruoxi was waiting for him in a private room. ''Wow!'' When Xiao Tian was looking at Lan Ruoxi, he felt as if he was in ancient China. Her sexy body was d in snow-white robes, and an ice silk veil masked her face. Even though her appearance was hidden, but anyone could tell that she was a beautifuldy with a sexy body. "Beautifuldy, may I know your name?" Xiao Tian pretended as if he didn''t know who Lan Ruoxi was. "Mei Xing." Even though Lan Ruoxi knew that Xiao Tian was only joking around, but she still pretended as if it was their first meeting. "Mei¡­Xing¡­" Xiao Tian widened his eyes in surprise. He didn''t expect her to say that name. He suddenly remembered Mei Xing from his past life. ''Sigh. It seems like I still can''t forget her.'' Xiao Tian found it hard to believe that he still couldn''t forget Mei Xing even after he had reincarnated into a parallel world. "What''s wrong, young master Xiao?" Lan Ruoxi had no idea as to why Xiao Tian was suddenly shocked like that. "Nothing." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. "Lady Lan, let''s go to my gang now." "Alright." Lan Ruoxi replied as she nodded her head. After they arrived at Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, his underlings were surprised. "Who is she?" "Wow!" "Is she from ancient China?" "Is she a cultivator?" "Can she fly?" "Don''t tell me. She is over a thousand years old now." "You all read too many novels." "Even though I can''t see her face, I''m sure she is a prettydy." "Is she our leader''s lover?" "I don''t know." Because an ice silk veil masked Lan Ruoxi''s face, his underlings didn''t know who she was. This made Lan Ruoxi giggle. If she took off her veil, she was sure that all of them would be shocked. "Leader, who is she?" one of Xiao Tian''s underlings inquired. "She? She is La-" before Xiao Tian had finished his words, he was interrupted by Lan Ruoxi. "My name is Mei Xing." Lan Ruoxi pretended to be someone else. At this moment, Xiao Tian cursed venomously in his heart. However, he didn''t say a word and only looked at Lan Ruoxi. "Leader, why did youe with her? Is she skilled in martial arts?" one of Xiao Tian''s underlings asked curiously. "Yes. She is martial arts expert." Xiao Tian then began exining the reason why he came with Lan Ruoxi. "I got information from Zhao Sheng that there is high possibility that Jufan will ambush meter." "But didn''t we already beat them a few days ago? I think they are not our opponents." One of Xiao Tian''s underlings said. "It''s true that Hakken martial arts school isn''t our opponent, but can we still win against three martial arts schools? Not only that, they even have three martial artists at the grandmaster stage." Xiao Tian would not ask Lan Ruoxi toe with him if his enemy was only Hakken martial arts school. "Three martial arts schools? Three martial artists at the grandmaster stage?" Xiao Tian''s underlings were surprised after hearing his words. "You don''t need to worry." Xiao Tian said, "I only said ''if''. And elder Zhao has promised to protect meter, so you don''t need to worry about those three grandmasters." "Even though we have to fight against three martial artists at the grandmaster stage, so what?" one of Xiao Tian''s underlings spoke. "They are also human being like us, so there''s no need to be afraid of them. We have more than one hundred people, so I''m sure we can beat those three grandmasterster." "Good words!" Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing it. "After we return from Hose town, we will have a small party here." "Yay." "Party." "Long live our leader." "Long live our leader." Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile when he saw his underlings'' happy expression. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi looked at Xiao Tian carefully. ''It seems like he is a good leader.'' Lan Ruoxi said in her head. "Let''s take our weapons and go to Hose town." Xiao Tian said. Without waiting for another second, his underlings took their weapons. At this moment, Xiao Tian also took his ck Katana. "Why is there a chain in your Kanata?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. ''Why didn''t he remove it?'' There was a white chain that tied the sheath with the handle part of the Katana as if the wielder was not allowed to unsheathed the Katana. "To humiliate them." Xiao Tian answered calmly. Chapter 665 - Before Fighting Xiao Tian then brought his face closer to her right ear and whispered, "So, do I have to call you Mei Xing now?" "Yes." Lan Ruoxi replied instantly. "Why? Do you dislike this name?" "What if Zhao Sheng and elder Zhao ask meter? Should I tell them the truth?" actually, Xiao Tian wanted to tell her to change her fake name but decided against it. "Do you think they will know my real identityter?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "As long as you keep silent, I think they won''t know your real identity." Because her face was masked by the veil, Xiao Tian was sure that Zhao Sheng and Zhao Chen would not know her real identityter. "All right. I will keep silentter." because Lan Ruoxi had lied to Xiao Tian''s underlings, she decided to continue lying. "I will let you handle everythingter." "Handle everything? Really?" Xiao Tian''s expression changed as if he was having bad ideaster. Lan Ruoxi, who noticed it, immediately said, "Don''t you dare take advantage of me or else, I will beat youter." Her words much surprised him. "Eh! Why did your personality also change? You are so cold now. This is not like you. Where isdy Lan I know?" "Young master Xiao, if I use my real personality then there is no point in hiding my real identity. Isn''t that, right?" Lan Ruoxi answered calmly. "Ah, you are right." Xiao Tian realized that her words made sense. When Chun Hua and Mu Huo returned to the front yard, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "Mu Huo, Chun Hua, you two will follow meter. Ah, and choose two more people too." "All right." Mu Huo and Chun Hua replied in unison. After Xiao Tian gave a sword to Lan Ruoxi, they left. ---- On their way to their destination, Lan Ruoxi spoke, "I think this is the area where they will ambush youter." There were two reasons why Lan Ruoxi dared to say that. First, that area was not too far from their meeting ce, Douming vi. And second, there were no buildings or houses in that area. There were only trees on both sides of the road. "I think so too." Xiao Tian answered. "I will order my underlings to wait around here." After saying that, Xiao Tian ordered his underlings to hide around that area. However, he didn''t put all of his underlings in one area but two areas because there was another area that they thought was an excellent ce to ambush someone. After driving for another five minutes, Xiao Tian and the others finally arrived at their destination, Douming vi. Two people in ck, who were guarding the entrance gate, instantly stopped Xiao Tian''s car. However, when Xiao Tian told them who he was, they immediately gave him a way. Xiao Tian was a little surprised because after they entered the gate, he saw another gate with two people guarding it. Xiao Tian then parked his car. It was an outdoor parking lot with a fountain in the middle of it. After getting out of the car, Xiao Tian and the others walked towards the gate. Like before, they were stopped by two people who were guarding the gate. And after telling them who they were, the people in ck immediately allowed them to enter the gate. Because the fight arena was behind the vi, Xiao Tian and the others immediately headed to the backyard. Besides the fight arena, there was a swimming pool and a small building in the backyard. The vast rectangr arena was made of stone tiles. Around the fight arena, there were many wooden chairs, which were neatly arranged. ''Who are they?'' Xiao Tian was startled when he saw fifteen people sitting on the chairs around the arena. ''Don''t tell me. That Jufan bastard invited them to embarrass me?!'' Xiao Tian remembered that he didn''t invite anyone, so there was a high possibility that those people were invited by Jufan. When Xiao Tian was walking towards the chairs, he saw Jufan, Qigang, Deming, and Cheung. He also saw Zhao Sheng, Zhao Chen, and Xie Shang. However, Zhao Sheng and the others pretended as if they didn''t know Xiao Tian. Of course, Xiao Tian understood why they behaved like that. That was why he also acted as if he didn''t know them. Jufan and the others were surprised when they saw Lan Ruoxi. ''Who is she?'' That was the question that came to their minds. "Who are they? I don''t remember we agreed to invite people before!" Xiao Tian was enraged because Jufan invited people without saying anything to him. Xiao Tian stared at Jufan coldly. Even though he was talking to a grandmaster-level martial artist, there was not the slightest fear in his eyes; instead, his eyes were filled with coldness as if he wanted to beat Jufan immediately. "Oh! They are martial artists who wants to see the fight." Actually, they were martial artists who were invited by Jufan toe to Douming vi. Because Xiao Tian had destroyed his reputation, Jufan wanted to embarrass Xiao Tian in front of other martial artists. He wanted to let everyone know the consequences of offending the Hakken martial arts school. He wanted to let them know what would happen to anyone who dared to cause trouble for Hakken martial arts school. "If you dare to y dirty, I will make you regretter." After saying that, Xiao Tian and the others continued walking before finally sitting on the chairs. Jufan was unhappy with Xiao Tian''s behavior. ''Arrogant kid! I will make you kneel before meter.'' Jufan was sure that Qigang could defeat Xiao Tianter. "So, he is the one who wreaked havoc at Hakken martial arts school?" "I didn''t expect him to be so young." "Me too. I thought he was about thirty years old, but I was wrong." "Grandmaster Jufan said that he beat all the disciples and instructors using dirty methods." "He is still young but already has bad behavior." "I''m sure Qigang will beat him to deathter." "Qigang is already at high-level master stage, so I''m sure he can defeat that Roque easilyter." Because Jufan didn''t want his reputation to be destroyed even more, he decided to nder Xiao Tian. He told everyone that Xiao Tian used dirty methods to injure his disciples. Not only that, he told them that Xiao Tian also used poison. Upon hearing their words, Xiao Tian looked at Jufan with killing intent in his eyes. ''I will embarrass you even moreter!'' Xiao Tian was enraged, but he didn''t try to defend himself because he knew it was useless. They didn''t know him, so whatever he said to them would be useless because they would believe Jufan''s words. Jufan''s lips curled into a smirk. ''I will embarrass you even moreter!'' Jufan said in his head. At this moment, Zhao Chen, Zhao Sheng, and Xie Shang stared at Jufan. They didn''t expect that Jufan would nder a junior. ''What a wicked person!'' Those were the words that appeared in their minds. Qigang suddenly jumped into the arena and spoke, "Xiao Tian,e here!" Because he had drunk Xushi poison, he was unable to control his anger. However, everyone thought it was normal because Xiao Tian had wreaked havoc at Hakken martial arts school. Xiao Tian rose to his feet and walked towards the arena. "Before we fight, I want to say something first." "What is it?" Qigang inquired. Chapter 666 - He Is Indeed A Devil "Let''s make a bet before fighting." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Do you dare?" His words dropped the entire area into dead silence. Everyone didn''t expect him to say such a thing. Of course, Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng were not surprised because it was their n from the start. "Why does he suddenly want to make a bet?" "I don''t know. I was also surprised by his words earlier." "Does he think his fight with Qigang is a game?" "I didn''t get his train of thought." Countless questions appeared on the audiences'' minds. They were curious why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to make a bet. Like the audiences, Jufan was also startled. But he didn''t show it on his face and only stared at Xiao Tian. At this moment, Zhao Chen and Xie Shang shifted their gaze from Xiao Tian to Zhao Sheng. Because they knew that Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were friends, they were sure that Zhao Sheng knew the reason why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to make a bet like that. ''It seems like they are up to no good.'' Those were the words that appeared in their minds. "Why do we have to make a bet? Let''s just fight now." Qigang was furious because he wanted to beat Xiao Tian immediately, but Xiao Tian was buying time instead. "Why? Are you afraid of losing to me? If you don''t dare to bet, just tell me. There''s no need to hide it." because he knew that Qigang could not control his anger, Xiao Tian purposely made Qigang even angrier. Qigang was unhappy with his words and sneered, "Do you think you can defeat me?" Qigang was enraged after seeing Xiao Tian''s behavior because he felt as if Xiao Tian didn''t put him in his eyes. He was a martial artist at the high-level master stage, so he was furious when he knew that Xiao Tian underestimated him. Instead of answering, Xiao Tian asked, "Do you dare to bet with me or not?" "Fine! Let''s bet." Because Qigang was under poison control, he could not think straight. "What do you want to stake as a bet?" "Money." Xiao Tian was pleased when his n went smoothly. ''I will make you cry bloodter.'' His lips curled into a grin. "I will give you 100,000 Yuan if you can defeat me!" Qigang stated. "100,000 Yuan? So little! Let''s bet 1,000,000 Yuan." Of course, Xiao Tian raised their stakes because the winner was already determined. Even though 100,000 Yuan was already a lot, but in his eyes, that amount of money was so little. *Silence. Once again, the entire area turned into dead silence. "What? He wants to bet 1,000,000 Yuan?" "Did I hear it right?" "Is he crazy?" "Is he so confident he can defeat Qigang?" "Qigang is already at the high-level master stage, so how can he have that much confidence?" "I also want to know where his confidencees from." "Don''t tell me, he is also already at the high-level master stage." "Impossible." "Yes. it''s impossible." Everyone found it hard to believe what they were hearing. Previously, they were already surprised when Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to make a bet. But what surprised them most was that Xiao Tian wanted to bet 1,000,000 Yuan. 1,000,000 Yuan was a lot of money, and not everyone would have that much money in their lifetime. And here, Xiao Tian wanted to bet with that amount of money. Qigang gritted his teeth. He wanted to ept it, but he didn''t have that much money. "I don''t have that much money. I only have 400,000 Yuan in my bank ount. How is it? You won''t reject it, right?" "Tch, only 400,000 Yuan. Fine. Let''s bet 400,000 Yuan." After saying that, Xiao Tian turned his head towards Jufan. "What about you? Do you dare to bet with me?" Of course, Xiao Tian also wanted to bet with Jufan because he had the intention of making Jufan cry bloodter. ''You have ndered me, so I will take your money in exchange.'' Xiao Tian said in his head. Jufan didn''t answer immediately and only stared at Xiao Tian. ''Why did he dare to do all of this? Is he confident that he can defeat Qigangter? No. impossible. Qigang is already at the high-level master stage, and I''m sure this bastard is weaker than Qigang.'' Jufan tried to find the answer to Xiao Tian''s behavior but failed. He felt like something was wrong, but he didn''t know what it was. Because Jufan didn''t say a word, Xiao Tian asked again, "Why didn''t you say anything? Are you afraid?" Jufan gritted his teeth. He was furious. He wanted to embarrass Xiao Tian, but it was Xiao Tian who humiliated him instead. "Wait! Don''t tell me. You don''t have that amount of money?!" Xiao Tian said mockingly. "It''s fine if you don''t have 1,000,000 Yuan. You can bet with 400,000 Yuan like your disciple. Oh! I forgot that Hakken martial arts school is a small martial arts school, so there was no way their Shifu has 1,000,000 Yuan. Haha. Silly me." At this moment, Jufan tried his best to hold back his anger. He wanted to beat Xiao Tian immediately, but he could not do that. There were Zhao Chen, Xie Shang and other martial artists near him, so it would destroy his reputation even more if he did something like that. ''Fuck! I really want to beat this bastard so badly.'' Jufan cursed venomously in his heart. "Ah wait! Don''t tell me it''s not because you don''t have that amount of money. But it''s because you have no confidence in your disciple." With this, Xiao Tian was sure that Jufan would ept the bet immediately. Jufan was a grandmaster level martial artists, so his pride was high. He would not ept it if someone tried to destroy his reputation. At this moment, Zhao Sheng, Zhao Chen, Xie Shang and Lan Ruoxi tried their best to hold back theirughter. ''He is indeed a devil. He is really good at annoying people.'' Those were the words that appeared in their minds. At this moment, Zhao Sheng really wanted to join the fun, but he knew that he could not do that because it could raise suspicion. Damn it! I really want to join the fun. It seems like Xiao Tian enjoys bullying them very much. Zhao Sheng thought to himself. "Shifu, ept it! You don''t need to worry about losing your money because there is no way he can beat me." Qigang was sure that he could trounce Xiao Tianter. Like before, Jufan was still silent because he felt something was wrong, yet he didn''t know what it was. Qigang gritted his teeth when his Shifu still didn''t say a word. Because he was unable to think straight, Qigang thought his Shifu didn''t have confidence in himself. ''Why doesn''t he ept it right away? This so annoying!'' Xushi poison had corrupted his mind. That was why Qingang began to angry at his Shifu. "Hahaha." Xiao Tian could not help but burst into waves ofughter when Jufan still didn''t say anything. "Qigang, it seems like your Shifu doesn''t have confidence in you." "Grandmaster Fudan, just ept it." "Yes. ept it." "Qigang is already at the high-level master stage, so I''m sure he can beat that Roque." One by one, the audiences began to voice out their opinions. After gritting his teeth for about three seconds, Jufan immediately answered. "Fine. Let''s bet 1,000,000 Yuan." Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a smirk after hearing Jufan''s words. Chapter 667 - Xiao Tian Versus Qigang Xiao Tian turned around to face Zhao Chen and asked, "Elder Zhao, can you be the witness?" "Sigh. Sure." after saying that, Zhao Chen looked at Jufan. "Are you sure you want to bet 1,000,000 Yuan? Let me tell you one thing. Even though we have known each other for quite a while, but if Xiao Tian wins the fight, I will still ask you to give him the moneyter." "Sure." because he had said so, Jufan could not take back his words. "Grandmaster Jufan, you don''t need to worry. I''m sure Qigang will win the fightter." "Yes. I believe it too." "Qigang is not ordinary high-level master stage martial artist. I''m sure he will defeat Xiao Tian in less than ten minutes." "Maybe even less than five minutes." A few martial artists thought Xiao Tian was much weaker than Qigang. It was true that Qigang was stronger than Xiao Tian, but that was if he was in good shape. After Xiao Tian and the others poisoned him, Qigang''s strength dropped a lot. There was even a high possibility that he was weaker than Xiao Tian. You all are wrong! I''m sure the winner will be Xiao Tianter. Zhao Chen thought to himself. Upon hearing the audiences'' words, Xiao Tian immediately, "Seniors, if you also want to bet with me, I''m fine with it. How is it? I''m game." "Sure." five martial artists said in unison. Two of them were Jufan''s friends. And those two people were Yahui and Shuren. The other three people were martial artists from different martial arts schools. Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing their words. ''Hahaha.'' Xiao Tianughed loudly in his head. Not only Xiao Tian, but Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi were also happy. ''What an idiot!'' Those were the words that appeared in Zhao Sheng''s mind. At this moment, Zhao Chen and Xie Shang didn''t say a word. ''They will regret itter.'' Zhao Chen and Xie Shang were sure that Qigang would lose the fightter. "Good! How much do you want to bet?" Xiao Tian inquired. "1,000,000 Yuan too?" "Sure. We will bet 1,000,000 Yuan." they said in unison. They still believed that Qigang would win the fightter. "But, what if you lose? Do you have enough money to pay us?" "Of course." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "I''m the owner of Star Clothespany. Right now, mypany''s worth is around 100,000,000 Yuan, so six million Yuan is nothing to me." [A/N= 6 million including Jufan.] "Good!" they answered in unison. Xiao Tian then turned around to face Qigang. "Now it''s time for us to fight." "I have been waiting for this." After saying that, Qigang dashed towards Xiao Tian and began to attack Xiao Tian. Because it was a street fight, there was no referee. Actually, it was Jufan''s idea to have a street fight because he wanted Qigang to break Xiao Tian''s arms and legs. If there were a referee, Qigang would not be able to do thatter. That was why Jufan wanted them to fight without a referee. Of course, Xiao Tian epted it dly because he would still win the fightter. When Jufan saw Qigang attacking Xiao Tian, an evil smile appeared on his face. He was sure that Qigang would immediately beat Xiao Tian to death. To his surprise, something unexpected happened. Instead of beating Xiao Tian, it was Qigang who got beat up by Xiao Tian. Not only did Xiao Tian not draw his Katana, but he was also even still fighting using one hand. ''What?! How could something like this happen?'' Jufan found it hard to believe what he was seeing. Qigang was his best disciple and already at the high-level master stage. But he didn''t have the upper hand in the fight. ''What?! Are my eyes ying tricks on me?'' Jufan rubbed his eyes and looked at the arena again. However, what he saw was the same thing, Xiao Tian beat Qigang. Because he thought his eyes were still ying tricks on him, he rubbed his eyes again. However, he saw the same time. He repeated this process a few more times before finally he began believing what he was seeing. Not only Jufan, but everyone also found it hard to believe what they were seeing. Qigang was a martial artist at the high-level master stage and not an ordinary one too. "How could this be?" "Is Xiao Tian a martial artist at the high-level master stage too?" "I don''t know." "But only martial artists at the high-level master stage or above can beat Qigang like that." "Don''t tell me. He is already at the high-level master stage." "Is this the reason he confident he can defeat Qigang earlier?" "It seems so." One by one, the audiences began to think that Xiao Tian was a martial artist at the high-level master stage. At this moment, people who agreed to bet with Xiao Tian, wore a worried expression because ever since the fight started, Xiao Tian had the upper hand. "Unsheathe your sword!" Qigang was unhappy because Xiao Tian was fighting him without using his sword. "What? You want me to unsheathe my sword? You haven''t even been able to force me to use both of my hands. You should try harder if you want me to unsheathe my sword." at this moment, Xiao Tian was sure that his words would make the Qigang even angrier. It had been two minutes since they fought, but Qigang still couldn''t get Xiao Tian to draw his sword. If I want to, I can defeat you immediately, but I want to humiliate you and Jufan first. Xiao Tian thought to himself. "Dieeeee," Qigang roared as he threw out his fist at Xiao Tian''s head. However, Xiao Tian could avoid it easily by moving to the left side. After that, Xiao Tian kicked Qigang in the back, causing Qigang to be thrown three meters. Because Xiao Tian wanted to humiliate Jufan, he looked at Jufan and sneered, "Is he really your best disciple? His skills in martial arts are lousy! Since we fight, he never even manages to hit me. But the most ridiculous thing is that he even can''t force me to use both of my hands and has been kicked by me many times." Xiao Tian then continued, "Now I know why Hakken martial arts school is not popr. It''s because their martial arts skill is suck. Haha." Jufan gritted his teeth after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. Ever since they met, not only did he always fail to embarrass Xiao Tian, but Xiao Tian kept humiliating him. Xiao Tian even said Hakken martial arts school was suck. For martial artists, it was humiliating when someone said something like that. "Xiao Tian.." Jufan clenched his fists and looked at Xiao Tian with killing intent. He really wanted to jump into the arena and beat Xiao Tian to death. However, he knew that he could not do that. Otherwise, he would lose his reputation even more, and he was also sure that other martial artists would stop himter. ''I will make you pay for your actionster.'' Jufan promised to himself that he would torture Xiao Tian if Xiao Tian fell into his hands. "Dieee," Qigang roared again. "Let me teach you the most important thing in martial arts. and that thing is don''t shout when you want tounch a surprise attack." After saying that, Xiao Tian kicked the Qigang''s head, causing Qigang to be thrown three meters away. Chapter 668 - This Is Getting Annoying *Uakk... Blood was sshed out of his mouth before Qigang fell to the ground. ''Why? Why do I always fail to hit him? Ever since we fought, he always managed to hit me, but the same thing never happened to me. Why?'' Qigang found it hard to believe what was happening to him. He was a martial artist at the high-level master stage, so he didn''t believe that he could not hit Xiao Tian even once. Even though he had lost several fights, but this was the first time, he always failed tond an attack on his opponent. Something like this had never happened before. Every time he lost a fight, his enemy was also severely injured. ''Don''t tell me. He is already at the high-level master stage too?! But even so, I should be able to hit him at least once. However, this Xiao Tian always managed to avoid or block my attacks. Not only that, but it seemed like he could read my attacks pattern too.'' Qigang believed that his attacks were fast and strong, but still, Xiao Tian could avoid or block his attacks easily as if his attacks were slow in Xiao Tian''s eyes. ''Fuck! Is he really much stronger than me? Why has everything gone wrongtely? What did I do? What did I do wrong?'' Qigang was furious becausetely, everything went wrong. First, he could not meet or call Lan Ruoxi after they parted ways at the restaurant. He kept calling and looking for Lan Ruoxi, but all his efforts were in vain. Because he had no idea where Lan Ruoxi lived, he could not go to her house. Second, everyone always annoyed him. And now, he could notnd an attack on Xiao Tian when many martial artists were watching them. [A/N= actually, no one annoyed him, but because of the poison, he gets angry and irritated easily. In this case, he is ming everyone around him. So, everything is because of the poison.] Not only that, Xiao Tian even kept humiliating him. But what annoyed him most was that several martial artists began looking at him as if they were telling him through their expression that he was very weak and useless. After gritting his teeth, Qigang rose to his feet and dashed towards Xiao Tian again, "Die!" Like before, Qigang threw out his fist at Xiao Tian''s head. However, before he could hit Xiao Tian''s head, he was kicked by Xiao Tian in his mid-torso, causing him to be thrown once again. *Uaaakk¡­ Qigang immediately wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth with his right hand. ''His attacks are so strong! It felt as if I was hit by arge hammer!'' Due to the effect of Xushi poison, Qigang felt twice as much pain as usual. ''Is he already at the low-level grandmaster stage?'' Because of how powerful Xiao Tian''s attacks were, Qigang began to think that Xiao Tian was already at the low-level grandmaster stage. ''No. Impossible. I have never heard of a grandmaster martial artist as young as him.'' Of course, Qigang immediately thought that Xiao Tian was not a martial artist at grandmaster stage. "Sigh! This fight is boring." "Yes. You are right. This fight is really boring." "Can you even can this a fight? It''s clear that Xiao Tian is bullying Qigang." "That''s right. This is a one-sided fight." "If I knew the fight would be this boring, I would note to Douming vi earlier." "Me too. I''m starting to regret my decision toe here. I thought the fight would be interesting, but I was wrong." "I didn''t know that Qigang was this weak." "I thought he was strong." "Previously, I thought he would beat Xiao Tian instantly. But instead of beating Xiao Tian, he is the one who gets beaten by Xiao Tian." Several martial artists began voicing their disappointment in Qigong. Because Qigang never managed to hit Xiao Tian even once, they knew that Qigang would not be able to beat Xiao Tianter. They even believed that Xiao Tian was ying around with Qigang because, in their view, Xiao Tian could defeat Qigang instantly if he wanted. Qigang, who saw their expression, gritted his teeth. He was furious and could not ept it. He was a martial artist at the high-level master stage and quite famous in the Wanhui district. "What? You still want to fight?" Xiao Tian said when he saw Qigang trying to stand up. "Don''t you already know that you are not my opponent?" Of course, Qigang didn''t give up because it would hurt his pride as a martial artist. "Aaaaaaa." Qigang attacked Xiao Tian again. However, the result was still the same. Qigang never managed tond an attack on Xiao Tian''s body and got hit by Xiao Tian many times. This process repeated a few more times until it made Xiao Tian annoyed. "Qigang, stop this useless fight!" Xiao Tian said coldly. "I don''t want to y with you anymore. If you don''t leave the arena now, you will regret itter. This is thest warning." Xiao Tian decided to stop ying around with Qigang because he had humiliated Qigang and Jufan in front of everyone. Of course, Qigang ignored Xiao Tian''s words and began to attack Xiao Tian again. Qigang''s actions made Xiao Tian furious. "Tch! What an annoying person!" when Qigang tried to hit his head again, Xiao Tian moved to the left to avoid it and threw out a low kick, aiming at Qigang''s left leg. *Fell. When Qigang fell to his knees, Xiao Tian wasted no time and hopped on Qigang''s left leg powerfully. *Crack¡­ Because of how strong it was, Xiao Tian ended up breaking Qigang''s left leg. "Aaaggghhh." Qigang cried out in pain. "Stop!" Jufan shouted. "This is a friendly fight! Why did you break his left leg? You have crossed the line here." "Friendly fight. Haha." Xiao Tianughed after hearing Jufan''s words. "Do you think I''m three years old? If this is a friendly fight, why is there no referee?" "What he said is right. If this is a friendly fight, there should be a referee in the arena now." "Actually, I was surprised when I didn''t see a referee earlier." "Me too. I thought they didn''t use a referee on purpose." "This fight was a bit of suspicion." "I think so too." Several martial artists voiced their opinions. They agreed with Xiao Tian''s words. At this moment, Jufan immediately made an excuse. "What do you mean by saying there is no referee? We are the referees here." "Haha." Xiao Tian found Jufan''s words funny. "You don''t need to lie to me because it''s pointless." It seems like this young man is also smart. He immediately notices that Jufan had ill intentions towards him. Xie Shang thought to himself. "Seniors, let me tell you something." Because Jufan had ndered him, Xiao Tian tried to clear his name. "I indeed wreaked havoc at Hakken martial arts school, but I didn''t use dirty methods. I beat them directly. I came to Hakken martial arts school with my underlings and beat them in their ce." Even though Xiao Tian knew it was difficult to make everyone believe his words, Xiao Tian still tried his best. Xiao Tian then continued, "Actually, I didn''t want to beat his disciples, but they kept annoying me, so I decided to teach them a lesson." Xiao Tian then began to exin everything. He told them the reason why Xiao Tian and the Hakken martial arts school had enmity. He exined why he decided to wreak havoc at Hakken martial arts school. "He is lying!" of course, Jufan would not let Xiao Tian tell the truth because it would ruin the reputation of Hakken martial arts school. "What?! Lying?! Seniors, I know that all of you still doubt my words, but I swear to God that I''m not lying." Xiao Tian then raised his right arm towards the sky. "I, Xiao Tian, swear, if I lie, I will die from being struck by lightning. If I lie, all my family will die tomorrow." *Silence. The entire area dropped into a dead silence. They didn''t expect him to swear like that. Of course, Xiao Tian dared to swear like that because he was telling the truth. "He dares to swear like that?!" "Isn''t he too reckless?" "He should not bring his family into this." "Does that mean he is telling the truth?" "It seems so." "I think so too. If he were lying, he would not dare to swear like that." One by one, the audiences turned their heads towards Jufan. They wanted to know what he would say after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "Hmf! Just because you dare to swear doesn''t mean you''re right." Jufan answered. "The fact that you have beaten up my disciples is true. Now tell me, where are Wuji and the others?" "I don''t know. After I beat them, I threw them on the street." Xiao Tian lied to them. "Don''t lie to me!" Of course, Jufan would not believe Xiao Tian''s words easily. "If you threw them on the street, why didn''t theye to see me? A cruel person like you must have beat them. There is no way you will let them go easily. Maybe you even have killed them." "Sigh. You want to nder me again, huh?" Xiao Tian sighed before answering, "It seems that the Hakken martial arts school is full of bad people. Bad people who like to lie and always nder others." "What did you say? I dare you to repeat your words!" Jufan''s face turned red because of anger. Ever since he met Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian always humiliated him and the Hakken martial arts school. "The Hakken martial arts school is full of bad people who like to lie and always nder others." Xiao Tian repeated his words. Even though Jufan was a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage, there was no slightest fear in his eyes. Even some of the audience began to praise his braveness. Jufan gritted his teeth. His eyes were filled with a me of fury. Because he could no longer hold back his anger, he jumped into the arena and threw out his right fist. "Die!" Everyone was surprised by Jufan''s actions. They didn''t expect that Jufan would attack Xiao Tian. ''Danger!'' Zhao Sheng rose from his seat and wanted to help Xiao Tian. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi unsheathed her sword and immediately jumped into the arena. Danger! Xiao Tian thought to himself. Because it was toote to avoid Jufan''s attack, Xiao Tian decided to take the defensive position. However, before Jufan''s right fist could hit Xiao Tian''s head, Lan Ruoxi''s sword was already in front of his neck. This made Jufan instantly stopped the attack. "Stop!" Lan Ruoxi said coldly. Chapter 669 - Who Is She? The expression of deep shock blossomed on the audiences'' faces. Jufan was a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage, but thedy, who was wearing a snow-white robe with an ice silk veil covering her face, moved faster than him. "Who is she?" "I don''t know." "Her movement is so fast." "Yeah." "She is even faster than grandmaster Jufan. Is she also at the low level grandmaster stage?" "Her speed should be in the category of low-level grandmaster stage or maybe higher." "But isn''t she too young to be a grandmaster martial artist? I''m sure she is in her twenties. Maybe she is at the high-level master stage but has the speed at the low-level grandmaster stage." "I think so too. Even though we can only see her eyes and forehead, but we can tell that she is still young." "Where did Xiao Tian find a talented martial artist like her?" The audiences suddenly wanted to know how skilled Lan Ruoxi was in martial arts. Even though her movement was faster than Jufan, there was no guarantee that she was a grandmaster level martial artist. People who were talented in martial arts could have the speed, strength, or reflex above their level, for example, like Xiao Tian. Despite still in the category of low-level master stage martial artist, he had the speed and strength equivalent to the mid-level master stage. Like the audiences, Jufan was also startled. ''Who is she? Is she also a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage like me? She seems so much younger than me so how can she be faster than me? Did she learn ancient martial arts? Or does she have a martial arts background?'' Countless question appeared in Jufan''s mind. Previously, he had thought either Zhao Chen or Xie Shang would be the first to stop him, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because the one who stopped him was ady who masked her face with a silk veil and wore ancient China clothes. Zhao Sheng sat on his chair again. ''Huft! Luckily nothing happened to Xiao Tian. But who is that woman? Where did Xiao Tian meet her? she seems very skilled in martial arts. She is even faster than that bastard Jufan. I will ask himter.'' Like Jufan, countless questions also appeared in Zhao Sheng''s mind. Xie Shang looked at Zhao Chen and inquired, "Do you know who she is?" "No. Because her face is masked by a silk veil, I can''t see her face clearly so I don''t know who she is. But what I''m sure is that she is a lot younger than us." actually, Zhao Chen also wanted to know who she was. At this moment, Xiao Tian was staring at Lan Ruoxi. ''Lady Lan, how skilled are you in martial arts?'' Xiao Tian suddenly felt happy because he invited Lan Ruoxi toe with him. Even though Zhao Chen had promised to protect him, but he preferred Lan Ruoxi over Zhao Chen because he was closer to Lan Ruoxi than Zhao Chen. "Get off the arena now! This is not your fight." Lan Ruoxi''s cold voice echoed in the back yard. Everyone was startled again after hearing her words. The way she spoke and behaved was like a strong person talking to a weak person. Because she changed her voice, Zhao Sheng and Zhao Chen still didn''t know that the woman in front of them was none other than Lan Ruoxi. At this moment, Jufan wavered whether he should get off the arena or not. Because Lan Ruoxi was faster than him, there was a high possibility that she was stronger than him. ''Should I get off the arena? But doesn''t that make me look like I''m scared of her? should I fight her?'' Jufan then skimmed his surroundings to see everyone''s expression. As Jufan was thinking, Qigang suddenly said, "Shifu, you don''t need to interfere. I can still fight." Jufan instantly turned his head towards Qigang. Even though Qigang had embarrassed him and the Hakken martial arts school, but he still could not get angry at Qigang because Qigang was his best disciple. Jufan then returned his attention to Xiao Tian and asked, "Are you a man? Why are you hiding behind a woman? Don''t you feel ashamed?" "Hiding behind a woman? Feeling Ashamed? Jufan, are you aware of the age difference between us? You are already more than sixty years old while I''m still twenty years old, and you still want me to fight you? Are you kidding me?" Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "If we were in the same age, I''m sure I can defeat you easily. Just because you practice martial arts longer than me doesn''t mean you can bully me." At this moment, Zhao Chen jumped into the arena and spoke, "Jufan, you should stop this. I think it''s better if you treat your disciple''s wounds immediately. Otherwise, his condition will get worseter." "What Zhao Chen said is right." Xie Shang added. "Don''t embarrass yourself here. There are many juniors here." "Tch! You are lucky this time." Because Zhao Chen and Xie Shang said something like that, Jufan could not do anything to Xiao Tian. ''Just you wait. You better pray that you won''t fall into my hands.'' Jufan helped Qigang stand up because he wanted to bring Qigang to the hospital. However, Xiao Tian suddenly stopped them. "Where are you going?" Upon hearing his words, Jufan instantly stopped his footsteps and turned his head towards Xiao Tian. "What do you want?" "Did you forget our bet? Do you want to run away without giving the money to me?" After saying that, Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Chen. "Elder Zhao, I want the money now. Otherwise, he won''t give the money to meter." Zhao Chen sighed before answering. "Sigh. Jufan, can you transfer the money now?" "Fine!" Jufan didn''t want to bebelled as someone who didn''t keep his promise, so he immediately transferred the money to Xiao Tian''s bank ount. Xiao Tian then turned around and spoke, "Seniors, I win the fight." "Sigh. We will transfer the money now." they answered before transferring the money to Xiao Tian''s bank ount. "Sigh. I didn''t expect to lose one million Yuan in less than an hour." "If I knew Qigang was so weak, I would not agree to bet with Xiao Tian." "Me too." "I really regretted it now." "Yes. One million Yuan is a lot of money. Sigh." "Well, it can''t be helped." "If only I could turn back time. Sigh." The people, who agreed to bet with Xiao Tian, began to regret their actions. However, they could not do anything about it. "Thank you, seniors." Xiao Tian said happily. Not only Xiao Tian, but Zhao Sheng was also happy. ''Xiao Tian got 6,400,000 Yuan from them. That mean, I will get 3,200,000 Yuanter. Haha. Making money is really easy.'' Xiao Tian had promised that half of the money would belong to himter. That was why Zhao Shengughed happily in his head. Even though that amount of money was nothing to him, but Zhao Sheng was still delighted because, in his view, money was still money. Because Zhao Chen was still curious about thedy who had helped Xiao Tian earlier, he immediately asked, "Xiao Tian, who is she?" Chapter 670 - We Were Only Joking At first, Zhao Chen wanted to ask that question to Lan Ruoxi directly, but he suddenly changed his mind. That was why he asked Xiao Tian instead. "I also want to know who she is." Zhao Sheng rose from his seat and jumped into the arena. Because Lan Ruoxi had told Xiao Tian that she would let him handle everything, she didn''t introduce herself and only stared at Xiao Tian. "She is Mei Xing." Xiao Tian lied to them. Previously, Lan Ruoxi told him to introduce her as Mei Xing if someone asked her name. At this moment, Xiao Tian really hoped that none of them would realize that she was Lan Ruoxi because if they found out who she was, their friendship could be ruinedter. "Mei Xing?" Zhao Chen tried to remember the names of all the martial artists he knew. ''I don''t know a strong martial artist named Mei Xing.'' The Zhao Family almost had all the information about strong martial artists, but he had never heard of a strong martial artist named Mei Xing. Because Lan Ruoxi managed to stop Jufan from attacking Xiao Tian, he was sure that Lan Ruoxi was a strong martial artist. "Lady, why are you wearing a veil? Can you let me see your fa-" Zhao Sheng instantly stopped his words halfway when Lan Ruoxi suddenly pointed her sword at his neck. ''Holy hell! I only want to see her face but she instantly pointed her sword at me. Hey! A handsome young man is asking your name, you know? You should have told me your name, not pointing your sword at me like this. This is dangerous, you know?'' Zhao Sheng shouted in his head. Previously, Zhao Sheng behaved as if he wanted to take off the veil from her face. That was why Lan Ruoxi suddenly pointed her sword at his neck. "Beautifuldy, you ... you don''t have to overdo like this, you know?" Zhao Sheng said, "This is a real sword, not a toy. What if you identally hurt me? " Lan Ruoxi didn''t say anything and immediately sheathed her sword. "Haha." Xiao Tian could not help but burst into waves ofughter after seeing Zhao Sheng''s expression. As for Zhao Chen, he only sighed before shaking his head. ''Women are really his weakness. I''m starting to worry about his future now.'' Zhao Chen said in his head. Xiao Tian then returned his attention to Zhao Chen and spoke, "Elder Zhao, thank you for your help." "Don''t mind it." Actually, Zhao Chen wanted to ask many questions to Xiao Tian but suddenly decided against it. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi gave Xiao Tian a sign to leave immediately because the longer they were with Zhao Sheng and Zhao Chen, the higher the chance that they would find out her real identity. Even though Lan Ruoxi didn''t say what she wanted directly, Xiao Tian was still able to understand it. "Elder Zhao, we will take our leave now. there is still something we have to do." "All right. Be careful with Jufan and his friends." Zhao Chen gave a warning to Xiao Tian. After nodding his head, Xiao Tian looked at his underlings and said, "Let''s go." Then they left. And like what they had guessed, on their way to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, they were intercepted by many people. Because the road was blocked by their cars, Xiao Tian had to stop the vehicle. ''There are about thirty of them. But who are they?'' Even though Xiao Tian knew who the mastermind was, he didn''t know who they were because he had never seen them before, ''Fortunately, this area is close to the ce where I ordered my underlings to wait for me.'' Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian called his underling and told them toe as fast as possible. "It seems like they want to beat you to death." Lan Ruoxi spoke abruptly. Everyone who blocked their path was wielding metal pipes in their hands. From their expressions, Lan Ruoxi could tell that they wanted to beat Xiao Tian to death before taking him to Jufan. "Well, I''m very popr so what can I do?" After saying that, Xiao Tian started to untie the chains that bound his Katana. ck lines formed on the foreheads of Mu Huo and his underlings. They didn''t expect Xiao Tian to be joking around when they were in such a dangerous situation. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled. "Oh! You want to unsheathe your Katana?" "They have bad intentions towards me, so I will teach them a lesson." Xiao Tian answered, "Let''s get out of the car." Even though they were going to fight thirty people, Xiao Tian and the others still had calm expressions as if they didn''t put their opponents in their eyes. *p¡­p¡­p¡­ The sound of someone pping reverberated throughout the area. "Wow! I''m amazed by your courage." A red-haired man about twenty-four years old said abruptly. "You are facing thirty people but there is not the slightest fear in your eyes." "Lishang, I think they''re idiots." A green-haired man spoke, "Instead of running away, they decide to face us. Do they think they can beat us with only six people? We have thirty people here. It''s impossible for them to beat us." "Well, I don''t care about it. To me, it''s just a number." Like before, Xiao Tian still had a calm expression. "So, where is Jufan? I thought he was here earlier." "Only a number? Hahaha." Lishang could not help butugh after hearing Xiao Tian''s remarks. "Do you think you can beat us with only six people? And grandmaster Jufan is not with us. We don''t need his help to beat you because we are more than enough to do that." Because his opponents were only six people, Lishang was sure that they could beat them easily. "Is that so?" When Xiao Tian heard the sound of several cars, his lips curled into a smirk because he was sure it was his underlings'' vehicles. And what he had guessed was right because several cars stopped near them. This made Lishang and the others instantly panic. "Who are they?" "We are surrounded by them." "Ah, Shit!" "What should we do now?" Lishang and the others were surrounded by Xiao Tian''s underlings. They didn''t expect that something like this would happen to them. "Who said we only have six people?" Xiao Tian asked, "We have more than one hundred people here." Lishang skimmed his surroundings before cursing viciously in his head. ''Fuck!'' Not only were they outnumbered, but all of Xiao Tian''s underlings were also holding weapons in their hands. With this, Lishang knew that the possibility of them escaping from Xiao Tian and his underlings was zero. "Eh! Why did your expression suddenly change?" Xiao Tian asked in a mocking tone. "Where was your mighty behavior earlier?" Lishang gritted his teeth before answering. "Young master Xiao, we were only joking earlier. We have no bad intentions towards you. Isn''t that right, everyone?" "Yes." "We were only joking." "Young master Xiao, you should not treat it seriously." Even though they knew that Xiao Tian would not believe their words easily, but they still said it, hoping that Xiao Tian would let them goter. "Is that so?" of course, Xiao Tian knew that they were lying to him. "Isn''t the reason you stop my car because you want to beat me to death?" "No,no,no,no." Lishang denied instantly. "Our car broke down. That''s why our cars are on the road. " "Break their legs and throw them into the forest. Whatever they live or notter, let fate decide it. Ah! Bring him to our baseter." Xiao Tian pointed his right index finger towards Lishang. "Understood." Xiao Tian''s underlings answered in unison. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian''s underlings began to attack Lishang and the others. "Aggghhhh." "Agghhh." "My legs¡­Agghhhh." "My hands¡­agghhh." As soon as Xiao Tian''s underlings attacked Lishang and the others, a soul-piercing howl of pain echoed in the entire area. Blood was sttered everywhere, and one by one, people copsed on the ground. At this moment, Xiao Tian only looked at them expressionlessly. Since Lishang and the others wanted to hurt him, Xiao Tian would not forgive them easily. Ten minutester, Xiao Tian''s underlings had beaten up Lishang and the others. After breaking their legs and throwing them into the forest, Xiao Tian and the others left. Chapter 671 - Having A Party With His Underlings And Lan Ruoxi After they arrived at the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, two of Xiao Tian''s underlings immediately put Lishang in prison. When Lishang saw the Hong and the Hawk gang members, his expression turned frightened. ''Am I going to be tortured by themter? And why don''t they break my legs like what they did to the others? Is it because they want to torture meter?'' When Lishang saw the bruises on their faces, he knew that they were tortured not long ago. This made him deeply regret his actions. If he had known that he would be tortured by Xiao Tianter, he would not have epted the offer to beat Xiao Tian. However, everything was already toote. He could not change anything or turn back time. He just hoped that Xiao Tian would release him soon or he could escapeter. Actually Xiao Tian had never tortured them again since four months ago. It was his underlings'' doing. Every time they were pissed off by something, they always vented their anger by torturing the Hong or Hawk gang members. They dared to do something like that because Xiao Tian said they could do anything to them as long as they didn''t die. After imprisoning Lishang, Xiao Tian''s underlings returned to the room where they usually rx. Like what they had nned before, Xiao Tian gave Chun Hua money and told her to buy various kinds of food and drinks so that they could immediately have a small party. As Chun Hua went to buy food, Xiao Tian''s other underlings immediately prepared everything. However, because the room was too small for them to eat together, they decided to have a party in the front yard. Of course, Xiao Tian also ordered his underlings, who were protecting his women and Yun Xin Er, to return to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. Forty minutester, Chun Hua and the others returned with various kinds of food and beverages in their hands. "Wow! All the foods look delicious." "There is so much variety of food and drinks." "Whoa! Our leader is the best." "Yes. Our leader is the best." "I suddenly want to eat off of them immediately." One by one, Xiao Tian''s underlings praised Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian, who was hearing their words and seeing their happy expressions, could not help but smile softly. Previously, he made a lot of money, so Xiao Tian told Chun Hua to buy various kinds of food and beverages. Lan Ruoxi, who was sitting on Xiao Tian''s right side, spoke abruptly, "It seems like your underlings are happy." "Are you happy too?" Xiao Tian inquired Instead of answering, Lan Ruoxi asked, "What do you think?" "I don''t know because your face is masked by a veil." Xiao Tian replied, "Are you going to take off your veil? Lady Mei, just take it off because you won''t be able to eat or drinkter." "Who said I couldn''t do that?" Lan Ruoxi was sure that she could eat or drink even though a veil still masked her face. All she needed to do was lift her veil slightly, and she would be able to eat or drink. Xiao Tian was a little disappointed after hearing her words, but he didn''t say a word and only stared at her. When Lan Ruoxi saw the expression on his face, she giggled, "Hehe. Why? Are you disappointed?" "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. At this moment, Mu Huo, who was sitting on Xiao Tian''s left side, said, "Boss, everything is ready. You should say something or else, they won''t start the party." Upon hearing Mu Huo''s words, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and spoke, "Alright. I won''t give you a long speech because I know that all of you want to enjoy the food immediately. Let''s eat to our hearts'' content!" "Let''s eat." Xiao Tian''s underlings shouted happily before they started to eat. "This Peking roasted duck is so delicious!" "This crab sd is also yummy!" "You should try this shrimp roll. It''s so tasty!" "No, no. You should try this chicken with bacon cheese topping. You won''t regret it!" "No, no, no, no. You should try this Kung Pao Chicken instead. This is the most delicious food!" One by one, Xiao Tian''s underlings rmended their friends to eat the food they were eating. "Let me try all of them then." The blue-haired woman said before she took all the food and started eating them. "Yualrrit. Tusfodisinddtsty." She wanted to say that the foods they rmended were delicious, but she couldn''t say it clearly because her mouth was full of food. "Hey, eat it one by one, not all at once." "Don''t say anything when your mouth is full." "Hahaha." Theyughed loudly when they saw her mouth was full of food. Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile when he saw it. ''They are indeed interesting people.'' Every time he had a small party with his underlings, they always managed to make him smile with their funny behaviors. This was of the reasons why Xiao Tian often had a small party with them. Sometimes, he felt as if they were not gang members but young people who were hanging out with their friends. At this moment, Mu Huo was staring at Xiao Tian. ''Even though he is cruel to his enemies, but he treats his underlings very well. Every time his underlings got injured, he always told them to go to the hospital. He even often throws a party like this with his underlings.'' When Mu Huo learned that Xiao Tian was a leader of a gang, he thought Xiao Tian didn''t care about his underlings'' well-being, but he was wrong. Not only did Xiao Tian treat them very well, but Xiao Tian often threw a party with them or supported them. This made Mu Huo feel d that he chose to ept it when Xiao Tian asked him to work under Xiao Tian. When Xiao Tian knew that Mu Huo was staring at him, he asked, "What''s wrong? Do you have anything you want to tell me?" "No." Mu Huo shook his head. "Nothing." "I see." After saying that, Xiao Tian looked at Lan Ruoxi, "Lady Mei, do you want to go on a date with me after this?" ck lines formed on Mu Huo''s forehead after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. ''Ah! I forgot that he is also a yboy!'' Mu Huo knew that Xiao Tian had two women and a special rtionship with Yun Xin Er and Lin Xing Xue. "Sure!" Lan Ruoxi answered instantly. "But you have to defeat me in a fight first." "Pfftt!" a peal of suppressedughter burst out. Even though Mu Huo knew that Xiao Tian was talented in martial arts, but he knew that Xiao Tian was weaker than Lan Ruoxi. "Damn you, Mu Huo!" Xiao Tian retorted. "Haha." Mu Huo could not help butugh. "Sorry, boss. Sorry." "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled. "Just you wait. Soon, I will be much stronger than all of you." After saying that, Xiao Tian returned his attention to Lan Ruoxi, "At that time, I wille to your house and force you to go on a date with me." "I will be waiting." Lan Ruoxi replied. --------- Inside the patient room, three people were sitting on the chairs. In front of them, a young man was lying down on the bed. These people were none other than, Jufan, Yahui, Shuren, and Qigang. Not long after that, a young man entered the patient room. "How is it?" Jufan inquired. "They failed." The young man replied. Jufan instantly gritted his teeth and cursed venomously in his heart. Chapter 672 - This Is So Funny After having a party with his underlings, Xiao Tian sent Lan Ruoxi home. As usual, after he arrived home, Xiao Tian spent time with his women until 11:00 pm before finally, he slept. The next day, after Xiao Tian worked at the Eternal Beautypany for about seven hours, Zhao Sheng suddenly called him and told him toe to Red Flower bar. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian traveled to Red Flower bar. When he stepped into a private room, he saw Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng sitting on the couch. "Yo, Xiao Tian." Zhao Sheng waved his right arm. "Where is my money?" The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. "What? Money is the first thing you ask me?!" "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled. "Young master Zhao, you are from an upper-ss family, so you should not behave like this." "What''s wrong with that? Money is still money. You can''t be an upper-ss family if you don''t have money." Actually, Zhao Sheng didn''t care about money. He was only joking around. "Fine. Tell me your bank ount. I will transfer it now." because Xiao Tian had promised to give half of the money he got to Zhao Sheng, he decided to transfer it right away. After receiving money from Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng said happily, "Let''s go somewhere and spend all the money we got from Jufan and the others." "I agree. Let''s go to Star Restaurant and spend all our money there." Of course, Xiao Tian was only joking around when he said that. "Fuck you, Xiao Tian!" Zhao Sheng cursed instantly after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "Haha." Lan Ruoxi could not help but burst into waves ofughter after hearing their words. "Both of you are indeed interesting young men." "And handsome too." After saying that, Zhao Sheng turned his head towards Xiao Tian. "Isn''t that right, Xiao Tian?" "You are damn right!" Xiao Tian answered instantly. "And overconfident too." Lan Ruoxi added before giggling again. "So, where do you want to go?" Xiao Tian inquired. Zhao Sheng touched his chin and began to think about it. "How about we go on a pic to the Shanghai River?" "I agree." Lan Ruoxi thought it was a good idea to go on a pic. It was already 03:00 pm, so the weather was not hot anymore. And at Shanghai River, they would be able to see sunset againter. Then they traveled to the Shanghai River after buying food and drinks. "Ah. The weather is perfect today!" Zhao Sheng spoke abruptly. Currently, Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng, and Lan Ruoxi were sitting on the mat. In front of them, various kinds of food and beverages were neatly arranged. "By the way, Xiao Tian. Who is thatdy?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "Thatdy? Is there a beautifuldy around here? Where?" Xiao Tian turned his head to the left and right because he thought Zhao Sheng was talking about a beautifuldy around them. "Why are you skimming your surrounding?" Zhao Sheng said, "I''m talking about thedy who helped you yesterday." "Ah! You mean Mei Xing?" Xiao Tian finally understood that Zhao Sheng was talking about Lan Ruoxi. "Yes. Where did you meet her? And is she beautiful?" because Zhao Sheng could not see Lan Ruoxi''s face yesterday, he was still curious about it. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi remained silent and only stared at Xiao Tian. She wanted to know what Xiao Tian would say to Zhao Sheng. "Ah! She is stunning." Xiao Tian answered after ncing at Lan Ruoxi for a second. "Not only is she pretty, but she also has a sexy body." "Really?" Zhao Sheng wanted to know about Mei Xing even more when he learned that she was a beautifuldy with a sexy body. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled after seeing Zhao Sheng''s expression. "Young master Zhao, it seems like you are attracted to her. Are you always like this when you talk about beautiful women?" "Big sister Ruoxi, you are a woman, so you won''t understand it. You could say that is the nature of men" After saying that, Zhao Sheng turned his head towards Xiao Tian, "Isn''t that right, Xiao Tian?" At this moment, Xiao Tian nodded his head while trying his best not tough. ''If only he knows that Mei Xing is sitting next to him.'' Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to know what his reaction would be if Zhao Sheng knew that Mei Xing was Lan Ruoxi. "Tell me more about her." Zhao Sheng wanted to know about Mei Xing more. "Does she have a lover?" "Why are you asking whether she has a lover or not?" Xiao Tian asked, "Do you want to make her yours?" "Young master Zhao, even though she has no lover, but she dislikes a yboy, so you don''t have a chance with her." even though Zhao Sheng asked Xiao Tian, but Lan Ruoxi was the one who answered him. "Big sister Ruoxi, how do you know that?" Zhao Sheng was surprised after hearing Lan Ruoxi''s words because he thought only Xiao Tian knew Mei Xing. Xiao Tian covered his mouth and tried his best not tough. ''Haha. He got rejected before he even confessed. This is so funny! I really want to make fun of him now, but too bad, I can''t do that.'' Xiao Tian really wanted to make fun of Zhao Sheng because something like this was rare for him. ''Wait! Wait a second!'' Xiao Tian suddenly remembered Lan Ruoxi''s following words. ''She said that she dislikes a yboy. Does that mean she also dislikes me?'' Because he was also a yboy, Xiao Tian suddenly thought Lan Ruoxi also disliked him. ''No, no, no, no. I''m sure she only dislikes Zhao Sheng, not me.'' Because he had a passionate kiss with Lan Ruoxi many times, Xiao Tian was sure that his ce in her heart was different from Zhao Sheng. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi realized that she had made a mistake. Luckily, she found a good excuse. "Well, young master Xiao Tian told me about her yesterday. Isn''t that right, young master Xiao?" "¡­..Yes." actually, Xiao Tian wanted to deny it but decided against it because he didn''t want to upset Lan Ruoxi. If she were angry and didn''t want to help him anymore in the future, it would be a bad thing for Xiao Tian because Lan Ruoxi was very useful to him. "Hehe. big sister Ruoxi, you are underestimating me too much because there isn''t a single woman that I can''t seduce in this world." Zhao Sheng said proudly. "Hahaha," Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxiughed after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. "Hey! Why are youughing?" Zhao Sheng had no idea as to why Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi suddenlyughed like that. "Now tell me about her?" "Hmm. First, she is a martial arts expert. Second, she has a beautiful face and a sexy body. Third, she has beautiful lips. Her pink lips are so tender, and¡­" Xiao Tian stopped his words and nced at Lan Ruoxi for a second before he continued, "...kissable." "Kissable?" Zhao Sheng was shocked. "Xiao Tian, don''t tell me. You have kissed her before? Tell me the truth!" Chapter 673 - Its Easy ''Of course. I even lost count how many times I kissed her tender lips. Not only that, we even had a passionate kiss two days ago. Do you know how kissable her lips are? The feeling when you press your lips against hers or when you kiss her passionately is so amazing that I can''t describe it in words.'' Xiao Tian answered instantly in his head. Xiao Tian decided to keep everything he had done with Lan Ruoxi a secret because, in his view, it was better if Zhao Sheng didn''t know anything about it. Like before, Lan Ruoxi didn''t say a word and only stared at Xiao Tian. She wanted to know whether Xiao Tian would tell the truth or not. "Why didn''t you say anything?" Zhao Sheng wanted to know even more when Xiao Tian didn''t answer his question immediately. Instead of answering, Xiao Tian asked, "What do you think?" "I''m sure you''ve never kissed her before." Zhao Sheng replied. "She even pointed her sword at my neck when I only asked her to take off her veil yesterday. If you dared try to kiss her on the lips, I''m sure she would have stabbed you with her sword. Since you are still alive now, it means you never kissed her. " Mei Xing or Lan Ruoxi had a cold personality when she met Zhao Sheng, so he believed it was challenging to kiss her. "I think so too." Lan Ruoxi didn''t expect Zhao Sheng to say something like that. "If young master Xiao tried to kiss thatdy, I''m sure he would have died by now. That woman has a cold personality so she won''t let anyone touch her easily, let alone kiss her lips." Even though Xiao Tian had kissed her many times, but she still said something like that because she wanted Zhao Sheng to think of her as a colddy. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing their words. "What do you mean by that? Don''t underestimate me!" "We are not underestimating you, but it''s the truth." After saying that, Zhao Sheng turned his head towards Lan Ruoxi. "Isn''t that right, big sister Ruoxi?" "Yes." Lan Ruoxi replied as she nodded his head. "Well, at least I''m better than you." of course, Xiao Tian was joking around when he said it. "Damn! Do you want to test which of us is better at seducing a woman now?" Zhao Shen challenged Xiao Tian. He could not ept it when Xiao Tian stated that Xiao Tian was better than him at seducing a woman. "Sure." Xiao Tian was not afraid because he was sure that he was no less skilled than Zhao Sheng at seducing a woman. Zhao Sheng then skimmed his surroundings before pointing his right index finger at a woman. "You see that pink-haireddy? Go and get her number in less than five minutes." Several meters from them, ady was sitting in the public seating with her friend. From their expressions, anyone could tell that they were talking about something interesting because they oftenughed happily. "Ahh! This is so hard!" Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "There are so many ways to get her number. It''s hard to decide which method I should use this time." "Damn! Just do it!" Zhao Sheng said, "Prove it to me now!" Lan Ruoxi, who was seeing them, could not help but giggle. ''I also want to know who is better at seducing woman among them.'' Lan Ruoxi knew that both Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were yboys, but she didn''t know who was better at seducing a woman among them. When Xiao Tian remembered that they bought a lot of foods and drinks before, he immediately grabbed a box of donuts and lemon tea. "Let me show you how to get a woman''s number in less than five minutes." After saying that, Xiao Tian marched towards the pink-haired woman confidently. When Xiao Tian was in front of the pink-haireddy, he immediately put lemon tea and a box of donuts next to her and spoke, "Hello miss, your food delivery is here." The pink-haireddy was surprised after hearing Xiao Tian''s words because she didn''t order anything. "I didn''t order anything." "Really?" Xiao Tian then took his smartphone out of his pocket and said, "Your number is 123-456-789-0, right?" "No. That is not my number." Thedy answered instantly. "Then, what is your number?" Xiao Tian inquired. In order to prove that she didn''t lie to Xiao Tian, she told him her number. "My number is 222-222-22-2." What she didn''t know was that when she was telling him her number, Xiao Tian dialed the number. *Ring. The sound of a ringtone could be heard in their ears. ''Unknown number?'' Even though it was a call from an unknown number, she could not ignore it. "Give me a moment. I have a call." After saying that, she picked up the phone. "Hello?" Xiao Tian smiled before he pointed his right index finger at the donuts box and said, "Hello. This lovely food is for you." When she realized that the one who called her was none other than Xiao Tian, she smiled slyly before covering her mouth. "I specially bought this food for the most beautifuldy at the Shanghai River." Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t forget to use his sweet words. "Thank you." the pink-haireddy kept smiling. She was pleasantly surprised after hearing his words. She even forgot that her friend was next to her and only paid attention to Xiao Tian. At this moment, her friend was a little jealous. Not only was Xiao Tian attractive, he even knew how to please ady. Of course, she didn''t voice out her feelings and only smiled while looking at Xiao Tian''s handsome face. "By the way, I still don''t know your name. May I know your name?" Xiao Tian inquired. "My name is Lisa." Lisa gave an honest answer. "What a beautiful name! That name suits you very well." Xiao Tian praised her name. "My name is Huang Long. Alright. I have to go now because my friends are waiting for me. I hope you will like the foodter." "Thank you." Lisa thanked Xiao Tian again. Before leaving, Xiao Tian smiled dazzlingly, causing Lisa and her friend to be stunned for a few seconds. ''What a beautiful smile! Not only is he good-looking, but he also has a beautiful smile. What a perfect man!'' Lisa and her friend were amazed by how beautiful his smile was. In their view, a beautiful smile was better than a handsome face because many people could be handsome, but not everyone had a beautiful smile. After Xiao Tian sat in front of Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng, he showed his smartphone to them and spoke, "In less than five minutes, I got her number and know her name." "As expected of a yboy, you really can seduce any woman." Lan Ruoxi praised Xiao Tian. ''You are right. Any woman, including you.'' Xiao Tian added in his head. "I can do that too." Zhao Sheng rose to his feet. "I will get that red-haireddy''s number in less than five minutes too." Like Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng walked towards the red-haired woman confidently. Because Zhao Sheng was also skilled at seducing ady, he managed to get the red-haireddy''s number and knew her name in less than five minutes too. "See! It''s so easy!" Zhao Sheng said while showing his smartphone to Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi. At this moment, Zhao Sheng and Xiao Tian suddenly turned their heads towards Lan Ruoxi. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Lan Ruoxi had no idea as to why Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng suddenly stared at her like that. Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng didn''t answer and kept looking at her. After thinking for several seconds, Lan Ruoxi finally knew the reason why Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were staring at her. "You want me to do that too?!" Xiao Tian then looked at Zhao Sheng and spoke, "Zhao Sheng, it seems like she doesn''t need to do that. I''m sure even if she only stood there doing or saying nothing, any man would instantly try to hit on her. Did you forget that all the men stole nces at her when we were walking earlier?" "Ah! You are right." Zhao Sheng agreed with Xiao Tian''s words. "Forget it!" "That''s right. I don''t need to do that." Lan Ruoxi was pleased after hearing their words because she didn''t want to do that. "I even can seduce two young yboys without doing anything. Hehe." ck lines formed on the foreheads of Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. Of course, they knew that Lan Ruoxi was talking about them. "You are overconfident, big sister Ruoxi. Who said we are interested in you? We only think of you as our friend. Nothing more than that." After saying that, Zhao Sheng turned his head towards Xiao Tian. "Isn''t that right, Xiao Tian?" Xiao Tian didn''t answer and only smiled. Even though Xiao Tian still didn''t have feelings for Lan Ruoxi, but he didn''t deny that hanging out with her always made him happy. "Really?" Lan Ruoxi nced at Zhao Sheng before shifting her gaze at Xiao Tian. "Even though we admit that you are gorgeous, but we also have women who are as attractive as you." like Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng also had many women, and all of them were pretty or sexy. Lan Ruoxi then grabbed Xiao Tian by the chin and said, "Young master Xiao, are you also not interested in me?" Chapter 674 - Please Help Me Get Out Of This Place ''Of course, I''m interested in you, but I have no feelings for you. At least, for now.'' Xiao Tian answered instantly in his head. Instead of answering her question, Xiao Tian decided to tease her, "Lady Lan, how about we go to the hotel after this? I will let you know whether I''m interested in you or not there." "Hehe. What are we going to do in the hotel?" even though Lan Ruoxi knew what Xiao Tian had in mind, she pretended as if she didn''t know anything. "I will show you through actions whether I''m interested in you or not." Even though Zhao Sheng was in front of him, Xiao Tian didn''t care and still teased Lan Ruoxi. "Damn you, Xiao Tian! Remember our rules! Special rtionship is not allowed between us!" Zhao Sheng shouted while pointing his right index finger at Xiao Tian. "Haha." Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tianughed after seeing Zhao Sheng''s reaction. "By the way, what are you going to do to Jufan?" Zhao Sheng changed the subject. "Not only have you wreaked havoc at the Hakken martial arts school, but you''ve also humiliated him in front of several martial artists. I''m sure, he will immediately take revenge on you." "Do you have a n to deal with this?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "Of course, I have. I have two ns. My ns are like this¡­." Xiao Tian began to tell them his ns. "Young master Xiao, both of your ns are really dangerous, especially your n A." Lan Ruoxi said after Xiao Tian finished telling them everything. "I think your n B is better." "I agree." Zhao Sheng added. "If we use n A, we have to remember everything about Lishang and a single mistake could be fatal for us. I chose n B because it is safer for us." "Alright. We will use n B then." because Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng chose n B, Xiao Tian had no choice but to agree. "When do you want to carry out this n?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "How about we make our move tomorrow night?" Xiao Tian said, "I will buy a house in the vige tomorrow." "All right." Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng answered in unison. Like what they had nned before, when the sun was setting, they enjoyed it together and took a lot of pictures. After that, they went home. That night, Xiao Tian told his women that he would not be home for several days. He didn''t say anything about what he was going to do because he knew that they would stop himter. ------ The following morning, Xiao Tian and Liang Jun went to Mozu vige to buy a house. After that, Xiao Tian traveled to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters to tell his underlings about his n. At first, Chun Hua and Mu Huo wanted to participate in his n so that they could protect Xiao Tian, but Xiao Tian instantly refused. After that, Xiao Tian went straight to Red Flower bar. As he had guessed, when he stepped into the private room, he saw Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi. "Have you finished preparing everything?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian then gave a silicone head mask to them. "Did you bring the poison?" "Here." Zhao Sheng showed several poisons to Xiao Tian. "I brought several poisons with me. It has been a long time since I yed with poison so I''m kind of excited now." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. "Have you bought a house for us?" Lan Ruoxi inquired "Yes." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "I have bought a small house atMozu vige. I also bought two motorbikes for us." "By the way. This silicone head mask is so ugly." Zhao Sheng stated as he looked at the silicone head mask in his right hand. The silicone head mask on his right hand had blue hair with green eyes. Even though the eyes were beautiful, but overall, the face was neither handsome nor ugly. It could be said that the good look of the silicone head mask was 6 out of 10. "We are not going to seduce women, so it doesn''t really matter to us." Like Zhao Sheng, Xiao Tian''s silicone head mask was not handsome too. They would pretend to be twinster so that their silicone head masks were simr. The difference was, Xiao Tian''s silicone head mask had a suture scar running down under the left eyes. "Big sister Ruoxi, what about yours?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "Same. Not pretty or ugly." Lan Ruoxi answered instantly. The reason why Xiao Tian didn''t give Lan Ruoxi a pretty silicone head mask was that it could be a problemter if Lan Ruoxi used a lovely silicone head mask. Then Xiao Tian and the others went to Mozu vige to see the house. The house was small with two big trees in front of it. When they stepped into the guest room, there was only an old sofa in it. Like the guest room, the family room also only had a couch in it: no TV or other furniture. After they sat on the sofa, they started discussing their ns again because they didn''t want to make a single mistake. Without realizing it, it was already 07:00 pm. At 9:00 pm, Xiao Tian and the others traveled to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. Because Mozu vige was located in the Wanhui district, it took them an hour to reach their destination. Then they parked their motorbikes not far from the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. Like what they had nned, there were only ten of Xiao Tian''s underlings at the base. When Xiao Tian''s underlings saw them, they knew that the n had begun. Previously, Xiao Tian''s underlings had made over their faces. Currently, there were a lot of bruises and blood on their faces. Of course, they were all fake. Xiao Tian then looked at Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi. "Let''s begin." Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng didn''t answer, but they nodded their heads, giving him a sign that they were ready to carry out their n. After they were in the dungeon, Xiao Tian immediately dashed towards one of the prisons and said, "Not here." Like Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi, and Zhao Sheng also did the same thing. "Not here too." Zhao Sheng said. "This prison is also empty." Lan Ruoxi uttered. Xiao Tian then moved to another jail. "Not here." "Not here." Zhao Sheng stated. "Another empty jail." Lan Ruoxi said, "Where are they?" When Xiao Tian was in front of the prison where the Hong family members were being held, their expressions brightened. "Father, mother, brother, there is someone here." Hong Jun said, At this moment, Xiao Tian only stared at them without saying anything. His lips curled into a grin when he saw them. ''What? You want me to help you get out of here?! Are you fucking kidding me? There is no way I gonna help you get out of here.'' Because Xiao Tian wanted to see their miserable expression, he stood there and crossed his arms over his chest. Hong Guan Ji, Hong Duan, and Yi Yi instantly walked closer to Xiao Tian. "Please help us get out of this prison." Hong Guan Ji looked at Xiao Tian with a pleading expression. "Please help us get out of this hell ce." Yi Yi begged Xiao Tian. "I don''t want to be here anymore. Please." "Please. We will remember your kindness and repay itter." Hong Duan added. Previously, they had lost hope of getting out of prison and epted their fate. But Xiao Tian''s appearance gave them hope again. They thought they finally would be able to get out of the hell ce. However, Xiao Tian remained silent and only stared at them. This made the Hong family members panic. Xiao Tian was the only person who could help them get out of prison, so they immediately thought of a way to get Xiao Tian to agree to help them. Hong Jun instantly knelt in front of Xiao Tian and begged. "Please help us. We will definitely repay your kindnesster." The others instantly followed him. "Please." At this moment, Zhao Sheng walked towards Xiao Tian and spoke, "What are you doing? Hurry up and find our family. We can''t waste time now." Without caring about the Hong family members, Xiao Tian walked away. ''You want me to help you get out of this ce? In your fucking dream!'' Xiao Tian had given them a second chance, so he would not give them another chance. "Don''t leave. Please help us!" the Hong family members said in unison. Their expression turned sad again when Xiao Tian decided not to help them. With this, their hopes of getting out of the prison were shattered to pieces again. Like the Hong family members, the Hawk gang members also begged Xiao Tian to release them. Of course, Xiao Tian ignored them. When Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng, and Lan Ruoxi were in front of the prison where Lishang was being held, Lishang begged them. "Please help me get out of this ce. Please." From his face, anyone could tell that someone had beaten him up not long ago because his face was still covered in bruises. Not only that, blood was even still visible on the corners of his lips and head. ''It seems like my underlings tortured him earlier.'' Of course, Xiao Tian was not angry at his underlings; instead, he was pleased because Lishang was tortured before being released. "What will you give me if I help you get out of here?" Xiao Tian inquired. Chapter 675 - Releasing Lishang From Prison "Everything!" Lishang answered without thinking twice. "I will give you whatever you want as long as you help me get out of this prison." Lishang didn''t want to be in prison anymore. He was already imprisoned by Xiao Tian for two days, but Xiao Tian''s underlings had tortured him six times. Every time they were pissed off by something, they vented their anger by torturing him. He knew that he was their enemy, but in his view, their actions were too much. They beat him, kicked him, whipped him, and did many other cruel things to him. From his point of view, it didn''t make sense for them to take their anger out on him when he wasn''t the one who pissed them off. It was unfair, and he disliked it very much. However, he knew that he could not do anything about it. Lishang didn''t dare to imagine what would happen to him if he remained in prison for more than a month. That was why he would do whatever Xiao Tian wanted as long as Xiao Tian was willing to help him get out of that hellish ce. "Anything?" Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a grin. "Yes. Anything." Lishang answered as he nodded his head. At this moment, Lishang was pleased because, from Xiao Tian''s behavior, there was a high chance that Xiao Tian would help him get out of the prison. "Brother, what are you doing?" Zhao Sheng asked, "Hurry up and find our family. Otherwise, it will be dangerous for uster." "Yes. We must find your family soon." Lan Ruoxi added. Lishang finally understood the reason why Xiao Tian and the others were in the dungeon. "Is your family also imprisoned here? I can help you look for themter. Not only that, I''m also willing to help you get revengeter because we have the same enemy." Lishang had no idea that the person he was talking to was none other than his enemy. He believed that they had the same enemy. Xiao Tian then nced at Zhao Sheng and asked, "What do you think, brother? Should we free him from jail?" "Who are you?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "I''m Lishang, the disciple of Ryu martial art school." Lishang introduced himself. "You may not believe it, but I have quite important position in the Ryu martial art school because I''m one of their best disciples." When Zhao Sheng heard it, an evil smile appeared on his face. ''I didn''t expect that he is from the Ryu martial arts school. This is going to be interesting.'' Zhao Sheng said in his head. "If you dare lie to us, we will make you regret itter." Zhao Sheng didn''t forget to threaten Lishang before they helped him get out of the prison. "I promise." Lishang was delighted because he would finally be able to get out of that hellish ce. Xiao Tian then opened the jail and said, "Follow us. We need to find our family first." "All right." Lishang nodded his head before following them. After looking for all the prisons, Xiao Tian uttered, "Our parents are not here. Where are they?" "Don''t tell me¡­" Zhao Sheng wore a sad expression as if Xiao Tian had killed their parents. Xiao Tian gritted his teeth and murmured, "Xiao Tian!!!" When Lishang saw their expression, his face turned sad too. He thought Xiao Tian had killed their parents. "Don''t lose hope. We still haven''t seen their corpses, so there is still a chance that your parents are still alive." "He is right." Lan Ruoxi added. "Let''s get out of here now. We can make a n againter." "All right." Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng replied in unison. After they got out of the dungeon, Lishang was startled when he saw ten of Xiao Tian''s underlings passed out on the ground. Their faces were full of bruises, and blood was sshed everywhere. ''Are they the ones who did this? But why are there only ten of them? Where is the others?'' Lishang then stared at Xiao Tian and the others. ''Did they investigate everything first beforeing here? Seems like it. So, they decide to break in when there are only ten of Xiao Tian''s underlings.'' Lishang believed that Xiao Tian and the others had investigated everything first beforeing to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. When they were in the front yard, a voice suddenly rang out. "Stop right there!" Xiao Tian and the others instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. When they saw twenty of Xiao Tian''s underlings, Xiao Tian immediately said, "Run!" ording to Xiao Tian''s n, Xiao Tian''s underlings would chase Xiao Tian and the others for several minutes before returning to their base. "Stop!" ten of Xiao Tian''s underlings blocked their path. "What should we do? Should we keep running away, or fight them?" Lishang inquired. However, Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng, and Lan Ruoxi kept running towards Xiao Tian''s underlings before fighting them. When Lishang saw them preparing to fight, he wanted to help them. To his surprise, Xiao Tian and the others could defeat Xiao Tian''s underlings instantly. ''They are amazing!'' Lishang praised them. ''It seems like they are martial artists at the master stage. Maybe all of them are high-level master stage.'' Because Xiao Tian and the others could defeat Xiao Tian''s underlings instantly, Lishang believed that they were martial artists at the master stage. He had no idea that everything was only acting. Xiao Tian and the others didn''t attack them hard, and Xiao Tian''s underlings deliberately put on an expression of pain after being hit so that Lishang would think that Xiao Tian and the others hit them hard. "Let''s go." Xiao Tian uttered. They continued running away, and like what they had nned, Xiao Tian''s underlings kept chasing them. After running for more than thirty minutes, Xiao Tian''s underlings pretended to lose them and returned to their base. Then Xiao Tian and the others went to their house. ---------- "Luckily, we managed to escape earlier." Zhao Sheng spoke abruptly. Currently, they were in the guest room. "I didn''t expect them toe back earlier than we predicted." "Brothers, sister. Thank you for helping me." Lishang thanked them. "I still don''t know your name. May I know your name." "My name is ck." After saying that, Zhao Sheng pointed his right index finger at Xiao Tian before shifting it to Lan Ruoxi. "He is my twin brother, Ace. And she is our sister-inw, Crystal." Zhao Sheng''s words much surprised Lishang. ''Their names are not Chinese names. Are they using fake names?'' Even though Lishang thought that Xiao Tian and the others were using fake names, he didn''t ask them anything because he was sure they had a reason for it. "How did you end up in prison?" Zhao Sheng inquired. Even though Xiao Tian had told him everything, Zhao Sheng pretended as if he didn''t know anything. "The name of my Shifu is Yahui and grandmaster Jufan is his friend." Lishang gave an honest answer. "Because grandmaster Jufan has enmity with Xiao Tian, my Shifu decided to help him. My master sent me to beat Xiao Tian, but I didn''t know that Xiao Tian had many underlings. I was imprisoned for about two days but his underlings had beaten me six times. Every times they were pissed off by something, they vented their anger by beating me. They are so cruel!" "You are right. Xiao Tian''s underlings are indeed cruel." Zhao Sheng stated. "Not only that, but their leader is worse than them. Not only is he bad person, but he is also ugly, pervert, immature, and cruel. There are so many bad things about him until I can''t remember all of it." ''Fuck you, Zhao Sheng!'' Xiao Tian cursed venomously in his heart after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. He wanted to curse Zhao Sheng, but he knew that he could not do that. Otherwise, their disguise would be exposed. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi tried her best not tough. She didn''t expect that Zhao Sheng would say something like that. ''Young master Zhao is indeed a bad person. Whenever an opportunity to badmouth Xiao Tian arose, he didn''t let it slide.'' Lan Ruoxi said in her head. At this time, Lishang didn''t have the slightest suspicion after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words because he believed that Zhao Sheng and the others had investigated everything about Xiao Tian before. That was why Zhao Sheng knew many things about Xiao Tian. ''It seems like they hate Xiao Tian to the bone.'' Lishang said in his head. Chapter 676 - Meeting Jufan Again "Do you want to go home now?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "Brother Ace, brother ck, sister Crystal, I want to go home now. But I wille here again tomorrow. I will introduce you to my Shifu tomorrow." It had been two days since he didn''t return home. He wanted to treat his wound first before sleeping on his soft bed. "I will be waiting then." Because Lishang said that he woulde to their house again tomorrow, Xiao Tian didn''t force Lishang to stay. After Lishang left, Zhao Sheng immediately said, "I suddenly found an exciting idea!" "What is it?" Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian asked curiously. "My idea is like this¡­" Zhao Sheng began to tell them his idea. "Good idea!" Xiao Tian uttered, "Let''s do that after beating themter." "Both of you are really evil!" Lan Ruoxi stated. "Now I wonder, howe you two have so many evil ideas like that?" Not only did they have so many good ideas for theirpanies, but they also had so many wicked ideas for their enemies. This made Lan Ruoxi wonder and want to know. It was as if the two of them were used to face many enemies. "Secret!" in his past life, Xiao Tian did many evil things with his father. That was why he had so many wicked ideas in his head. After that, they slept. The following morning, Lishang came to bring them to the Ryu martial arts school to meet his Shifu. The Ryu martial arts school was located not far from the Hakken martial arts school. However, from their house, it took them about fifty minutes to reach the Ryu martial arts school. As usual, when Xiao Tian and the others stepped into the front yard, almost all the disciples of Ryu martial arts school stole nces at them. When they entered the guest room, they saw Yahui sitting on the chair. The guest was quite long, with a lot of furniture decorating the room, from ancient to modern furniture. Even all the chairs and tables were made of wood. "Shifu, they are the ones who have helped me." Lishang said when he was in front of Yahui. Yahui then rose to his feet and sped hands in greeting. "Wee to Ryu martial arts school. I, Yahui, thank all of you for helping my disciple escape from the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters." "Don''t mind it." Zhao Sheng replied as he smiled. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t answer and only stared at Yahui. He decided that he would use a cold personality. That was why he ignored Yahui. As for Lan Ruoxi, even though she didn''t say anything, but she still smiled. Although Xiao Tian was rude to him, Yahui was not angry at Xiao Tian. "Please sit." Xiao Tian and the others immediately sat on the chairs. Not long after that, a servant brought green tea and put it on the table. "Please drink it." Yahui said as he smiled. "I heard from Lishang, the three of you sneaked into the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters to save your parents." "That''s right." Zhao Sheng answered. "But my parents were not there." "Xiao Tian told me that our parents stole his clothing designs. We had tried to tell him that someone was making our parents scapegoats, but he didn''t care." Xiao Tian made up a story. "Xiao Tian ordered his underlings to beat them before bringing our parents to his base." "This Xiao Tian is indeed a devil!" Yahui stated, "Not too long ago, he also wreaked havoc at the Hakken martial arts school. Because of this, my friend lost his reputation. Currently, we are nning to attack the Blue Ice Lotus gang and teach him a lesson." "Grandmaster Yahui, can we join youter?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "We also want to beat Xiao Tian to death! We won''t let him go easily. We want to make him pay for his actions." "Of course. We have the same enemy so it can be said that we are friends." Yahui instantly agreed because Lishang had told him that Xiao Tian and the others were skilled in martial arts. With Xiao Tian and the others helping them, the possibility of them being able to destroy the Blue Ice Lotus gang was higher. At this moment, Yahui did not realize that he had fallen into their trap. He thought Xiao Tian and the others also wanted to destroy the Blue Ice Lotus gang. Not long after that, one of Yahui''s disciples entered the guest room and said, "Shifu, grandmaster Jufan and grandmaster Shuren came to visit you." "Let them in." Yahui answered instantly. "Yahui, sorry to disturb your time." Shuren and Jufan said in unison when they stepped into the guest room. Yahui rose to his feet and smiled, "What are you saying? We ae friends. Instead of saying that, you two should often visit me." "We will do that from now on." Jufan and Shuran answered in unison. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng looked at Xiao Tian. They wanted to know his expression. ''Good! He is good at controlling his emotions.'' When they knew that Xiao Tian was behaving normally, they were relieved. Previously, they were worried that Xiao Tian would look at Jufan with killing intent. Jufan was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage, so it would be easy for him to feel the killing intent. When Jufan noticed Xiao Tian and the others, he immediately said, "Oh! You have guests?!" "Yes. They are the ones who helped Lishang escape from the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters." Yahui responded, "They also have enmity with Xiao Tian like us." After Shuren sat on the chair, he immediately asked, "So, you managed to sneak into the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, huh? It seems like all of you are skilled in martial arts." "You are right, grandmaster Shuren." Lishang spoke abruptly. "When we were escaping from the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, ten of Xiao Tian''s underlings suddenly blocked our path, but they were able to defeat them instantly. I even didn''t have the chance to help them and the fight was already over." "It seems like all of you are talented in martial arts." Jufan asked, "Can you tell me your name?" "My name is Crystal." Lan Ruoxi introduced herself. "I''m ck." Zhao Sheng answered instantly. "Ace." Xiao Tian replied expressionlessly. "Haha. Grandmaster, please forgive my brother." Zhao Sheng said, "He doesn''t like to talk, so he often gives short answers. And because Xiao Tian separated us from our parents, his personality is getting worse and worse by the day." "It''s fine." Jufan was not angry at Xiao Tian. He even smiled. "I can understand your brother''s feelings." "It seems like your brother hates Xiao Tian very much. I can see it on his face. Is the scar under his left eye also because of Xiao Tian?" Shuren noticed a suture scar running down under Xiao Tian''s left eye. "He got this scar when he was fighting Xiao Tian''s underlings." Zhao Sheng lied to them. "I see." Shuren said. "Jufan, they also want to join uster. You don''t mind, right?" Yahui said. "Sure. We will ept them with open arms." Of course, Jufan would not refuse because he knew that they hated Xiao Tian too. "Great!" Yahui said. Chapter 677 - Where Do You Live? Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng, and Lan Ruoxi were delighted after hearing their words. With this, the second step of their n went smoothly. "Grandmasters, when are you nning to attack the Blue Ice Lotus gang?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. In order to prepare everything, they had to know when Jufan and the others would attack the Blue Ice Lotus gang. "We just found the location of the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, so we still didn''t know when the right time to attack them." Jufan gave an honest answer. "To make sure there isn''t a single mistaketer, we have to n it carefully. We need to know about their base and activities first." "Why don''t we just attack them?" Zhao Sheng was surprised after hearing Jufan''s words. He didn''t expect that they would make a n first before attacking the Blue Ice Lotus gang. "Even though Xiao Tian has many underlings, but we also have a lot of people, right?" "We can''t do that," Yahui answered instantly. "Even though we have a lot of people, but we shouldn''t underestimate them." "Yahui is right." Shuren added, "Xiao Tian is skilled in martial arts and his underlings are well-known gang members so I''m sure they already have a lot of fighting experience." "Not only that, there are three people who are at least, a high-level master stage." Jufan spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "And I think, most of his underlings are martial artists at the low-level master stage too." "Are you referring to the people who came with Xiao Tian to the Douming vist time?" Yahui inquired. "I have a feeling that they are very skilled in martial arts, especially thedy who wore a veil. Maybe she is already at the low-level grandmaster stage now." Jufan still could not forget how Lan Ruoxi embarrassed him at the Douming vist time. She was half his age but their martial arts skills were on the same level. This made Jufan furious and want to teach her a lesson too. "Grandmaster stage?" Yahui and Shuren found it hard to believe what they were hearing. "Are you sure?" Shuren asked. "I don''t know about her strength or reflexes because I have never seen her fight before." Jufan shook his head. "But I''m sure her speed is in the category of low-level grandmaster stage." "How high is the percentage of her being a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage?" Yahui Inquired. "Fifty percent," Jufan answered instantly. "Fifty percent, huh?" Shuren touched his chin. "Grandmasters, don''t you also have many disciples who are skilled in martial arts?" Lan Ruoxi asked, "With three martial arts schools attacking them together, wouldn''t it be easy to destroy them?" "Most of them are still at the disciple stage so they won''t be of much helpter." Yahui wasn''t sure whether he should bring all the disciples or notter as most of them still had no fighting experience. Fighting with fellow disciples was different from real fights and the fighting experience was very influential in a fight. Martial artists, who were at the mid-level disciple stage, had a rather high percentage of defeating high-level disciple stage martial artists if they had more experience in a real fight. At this moment, Xiao Tian wanted to ask them how many people they would bring to attack the Blue Ice Lotus gangter but decided against it because it could raise suspicion. Because he would join themter, he would know how many people they would bring to attack his underlingster. "I see." Zhao Sheng was pleased because he got important information. "Let''s discuss this tomorrow," Yahui uttered before looking at Xiao Tian. "By the way, where do you live?" "We live in Donwi vige." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Oh! It''s far from here." Yahui responded, "Oh, right. I still don''t know who your martial arts master is?" "The name of our martial arts master is Lin Feng." Xiao Tian gave the name of his martial arts master in his previous life. "Lin Feng?" Yahui didn''t know who Lin Feng was. "What is the name of your martial arts school?" "We are not disciples of any martial arts school." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "And we also don''t know the name of our martial arts. Our master only teaches us how to defend ourselves from bad people. He never told us anything other than that." "My brother is right." Zhao Sheng added. "Every time we asked him about it, he never answered." "I see." Yahui thought that their martial arts master wanted to hide his identity. Then they talked for another thirty minutes before finally, they headed to the front yard. "Oh! They are doing sparring?" Xiao Tian said abruptly. In the vast rectangr arena which was made of stone tiles, two disciples were having a friendly fight. Next to them, an instructor was paying attention to them carefully so that nothing bad would happen to themter. As for the other disciples, they were sitting on the ground while seeing their fellow disciples sparring in the arena. "Do you want to see them sparring, Ace?" Yahui inquired. It took Xiao Tian two seconds before answering, "Yes. if grandmaster Yahui doesn''t mind, I''d like to see them sparring." "Sure." Yahui answered as he smiled, "Let''s watch them." When the disciples and instructors noticed Yahui walking closer towards them, they immediately greeted him. "Shifu." Even the disciples who were sparring in the arena, stopped and greeted him too. "Don''t mind me. You can continue." Yahui gave them a sign with his right hand that they could continue what they were doing. At this moment, Xiao Tian paid attention to his surroundings. ''There are about sixty disciples and fifteen instructors.'' Actually, the reason why Xiao Tian said he wanted to see them sparring was that he wanted to gather information about Ryu martial arts school. He was not interested in seeing them sparring. However, in order to make Yahui and the others not suspect him, he had no choice but to say he wanted to see them sparring. ''I think twenty of them won''t participate in the nter.'' Xiao Tian dared to say something like that because twenty of them were still young. He was sure that they were new disciples of Ryu martial arts school. ''So, there is a high chance that fifty-five people will participate in the nter.'' Xiao Tian was unhappy by this because fifty-five people were a lot. Not only that, his opponents were three martial arts schools, so there was a possibility that his underlings would be outnumberedter. Like Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi, and Zhao Sheng were also skimming their surroundings. ''It seems like we need to change the n a littleter.'' Those were the words that appeared in their minds. In order not to arouse suspicion, Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng, and Lan Ruoxi immediately paid attention to the disciples who were sparring in the arena. "The brown-haired man''s attacks are fast." Xiao Tian stated. Yahui, who was standing next to Xiao Tian, instantly smiled when Xiao Tian praised his disciple. "He''s one of the best disciples of the younger generation" "I see." Xiao Tian responded. Not long after that, the match ended with the brown-haired man''s victory. Yahui turned his head towards Xiao Tian and inquired, "Ace, do you want to try it?" Chapter 678 - Fighting Against Two Disciples Of Ryu Martial Arts School Yahui''s words much surprised Xiao Tian. Of course, he didn''t show it on his face. "Sure." it was an excellent opportunity to test the skills of the Ryu martial arts school disciples, so Xiao Tian decided not to let that opportunity slip away. Yahui then looked at the instructor who was in the arena and spoke, "Bai Long, Ace wants to spar with our disciples. Choose an opponent for him." Everyone was surprised by Yahui''s words. They thought Xiao Tian only wanted to visit their Shifu, nothing more than that. They just didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would challenge them. "Alright," Bai Long skimmed his surroundings before finally pointing his right index finger at one of the disciples. "Wuwei, you will be his opponent." Wuwei rose to his feet and replied, "Alright." Then Xiao Tian and Wuwei walked towards the arena. "Hello. My name is Wuwei." Wuwei sped his hands and introduced himself. "Ace." Xiao Tian replied as he sped his hands. "Who do you think will win the fightter?" "I don''t know." "I think Wuwei will win the fightter." "How did you know that? You don''t even know anything about that person." "But, Wuwei is one of the best disciples in the younger generation." "Just because he is one of the best disciples in the younger generation doesn''t mean he will win the fightter." "I agree with you." "I have a feeling that Ace is a strong martial artist." "I think so too. Maybe he is even stronger than Wuwei." "But Wuwei is already at the high-level disciple stage, so I think he will win the fightter." "You fool! Above disciple stage, there are still master and grandmaster stages." "That person is still young, so I think he is still at the disciple stage." "But I have a feeling that he is stronger than we thought." "We''ll find out about itter." One by one, Ryu martial arts school disciples began to guess who was stronger between Xiao Tian Wuwei. When Zhao Sheng heard their conversation, he wanted tough loudly. ''You fool! Xiao Tian is almost at the mid-level master stage and you are ordering a martial artist at the disciple stage to fight him?! Are you kidding me? Do you think he is so weak like your disciples?'' Zhao Sheng began to feel sorry for Wuwei because he knew that Xiao Tian would humiliate himter. ''Sigh. This Bai Long is really bad at judging someone''s skills. Now I wonder, how could someone like him be a martial arts instructor?'' Zhao Sheng sighed at how bad Bai Long was in judging someone''s level. As for Lan Ruoxi, she didn''t say anything. Because she knew that Xiao Tian would win the fight, she was not interested in seeing the fight. ''I think most of them are at the high-level disciple stage. As for the seniors, there is a high possibility that they are at the low-level master stage.'' Lan Ruoxi kept looking at the disciples of Ryu martial art school. "Are you ready?" Bai Long said after looking at Xiao Tian and Wuwei. Xiao Tian and Wuwei nodded their heads, giving Bai Long a sign that they were ready. Bai Long raised his right arm before dropping it. "Fight." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian dashed towards Wuwei and kicked his mid-torso. Due to how fast Xiao Tian was, Wuwei didn''t have the chance to block or avoid his kick, causing him to be thrown out of the arena. *Aukkkk. Blood sshed out of Wuwei''s mouth before falling to the ground. *Silence. The entire area dropped into dead silence. At this moment, only Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi had calm expressions. Everyone was surprised by what they saw, especially the instructors and Yahui. Wuwei was one of the best disciples, but Xiao Tian could defeat him in a second. A martial artist at the high-level disciple stage was defeated in one second. They found it hard to believe what they were seeing. Previously, they thought Wuwei would win the fight, or if he lost the fight, Xiao Tian would take a long time to beat him, but they were wrong. They were utterly wrong because it only took Xiao Tian a second to defeat Wuwei. Previously, Lishang told him that Xiao Tian was skilled in martial arts, but Yahui just didn''t expect that Xiao Tian was a martial arts prodigy. ''Interesting.'' Of course, Yahui was not angry at Xiao Tian; instead, he was pleased because he would have strong support in defeating the Blue Ice Lotus gangter. "I didn''t expect him to be this strong." Jufan spoke abruptly. "Me too. I was surprised earlier." Shuren was also shocked when Xiao Tian defeated Wuwei instantly earlier. "We were wrong. He is much stronger than Wuwei." "I didn''t expect the oue to be like this." "I thought Wuwei would win the fight earlier." "Not only that, he even defeated Wuwei in a second." "He is amazing!" "Now I''m sure he is already at the master stage." "You don''t need to say it because I''m sure everyone knows about it now." "Look at him! He still has a calm expression after defeating his opponent in a second." "He is so cool." At this moment, several disciples began to praise Xiao Tian. Because Xiao Tian had to maintain their friendship, he jumped out of the arena and walked towards Wuwei. "Are you alright?" Xiao Tian stretched out his right arm, intending to help Wuwei up. His actions made Yahui smile and nod his head. Wuwei gripped Xiao Tian''s right palm and spoke, "You are very strong." "Thank you." Xiao Tian said. "Do you still want to fight?" Yahui inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian still wanted to test the abilities of Yahui''s disciples, so he didn''t want to stop. This time, Bai Long chose a stronger opponent for Xiao Tian. His name was Kuangsheng. Like Xiao Tian, he was a martial artist at the low-level master stage. However, unlike Xiao Tian, there was nothing extraordinary about him. When Xiao Tian returned to the arena, Bai Long said, "Kuangsheng, you will be his opponent this time." "Alright." Kuangsheng rose to his feet and walked towards the arena. "Who will be the winner this time?" "I don''t know because Kuangsheng is already at the low-level master stage." "I think Ace won''t be able to win easily this time." "Or maybe, Kuangsheng will be the winnerter." "We will know about itter." Like before, the disciples of Ryu martial arts school began to discuss who was stronger between Xiao Tian and Kuangsheng. "Fight." Bai Long said. Like before, Xiao Tian chose to attack first. His master had told him that the one who attacked first had a higher chance of winning the fight. When Xiao Tian was in front of Kuangsheng, he threw a high kick, aiming at the left side of Kuangsheng''s head. However, Kuangsheng was able to block it by cing both of his arms on the left side of his head. Even though Kuangsheng managed to block his kick, Xiao Tian was not annoyed. He immediately moved behind Kuangsheng and kicked Kuangsheng in the back. Although Quangsheng knew that Xiao Tian was behind him, he could not block or avoid Xiao Tian''s attack because Xiao Tian had kicked him before he could turn around or avoid it. *Uakkk. Like Wuwei, Kuangsheng was sent flying out of the arena by Xiao Tian''s kick. *Silence. Once again, the entire area turned into dead silence. The expression of deep shock blossomed on their faces. They could understand if Xiao Tian was able to defeat Wuwei in a second because he was still at the disciple stage. However, defeating a martial artist who was already at the low-level master stage in less than ten seconds was very difficult. They believed that Xiao Tian and Kuangsheng were at the same level, but they did not expect that the difference in their strength was like heaven and earth. "Don''t tell me, he is already at the mid-level master stage." Because Xiao Tian could trounce Kuangsheng, Yahui began to think that Xiao Tian was a martial artist at the mid-level master stage. "It seems so." Jufan had the same thought as Yahui. "I didn''t expect him to be this strong." Shuren mused. Xiao Tian, who saw Kuangsheng on the ground, jumped out of the arena and walked towards Kuangsheng. Like what he did to Wuwei earlier, he helped Kuangsheng stand up. "Are you alright?" "I''m fine." Kuangsheng replied. "You are very strong." "Thank you." Xiao Tian replied. ''It''s because you are very weak!'' Xiao Tian added in his head. Chapter 679 - Changing The Plan After that, Xiao Tian fought against two more disciples, and just like before, Xiao Tian won all the fights. However, he didn''t win the fight as easily as in the previous match because his opponents were stronger than before. He needed to put in extra effort to win the fight. Because it could ruin his ns if he continued to fight and win the match, Xiao Tian decided to stop. He didn''t want Yahui to think that he was trying to humiliate Yahui because it was not the right time to embarrass Yahui. He still needed to maintain their rtionship because it was important to his ns. If Yahui disliked him, everything would be in vain. "I didn''t know that you are very strong, Ace." Yahui still behaved like before. The smile on his face never disappeared when he talked to Xiao Tian. Even though Xiao Tian had defeated four of his disciples, but because Xiao Tian never underestimated them and always helped them get up after defeating them, Yahui was not angry at Xiao Tian. "I was surprised too." Jufan and Shuren spoke in unison. ''He is really talented in martial arts! He will be very usefulter.'' Those were the words that appeared in their minds. "Thank you." Xiao Tian didn''t show a happy expression when three grandmasters were praising him. ''It''s because they are so weak.'' Xiao Tian added in his mind. "My brother is indeed strong but I''m stronger than him. I''m much much stronger than him." Zhao Sheng ced his right hand on his chest and said proudly. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. "Haha." Jufan and the othersughed. ''Even though they are twins, but their personalities are different. ck has an easygoing personality while Ace is a serious type of person and doesn''t talk much. Well, with everything that happened to his parents, I can understand why Ace has a personality like that.'' Those were the words that appeared in the minds of Jufan, Yahui, and Shuren. "Grandmasters, we will take our leave now because we still have something to do." Lan Ruoxi said abruptly. They needed to change their ns a little. That was why Lan Ruoxi wanted them to leave so that they could discuss their ns immediately. "All right." Even though Yahui still wanted to talk with them, he didn''t force them to stay. "Lishang wille to your house tomorrow. We will discuss our ns here tomorrow." "All right." Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng answered in unison while Xiao Tian only nodded his head. Then Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng, and Lan Ruoxi went home. ------ "So, there is a possibility that fifty-five people from Ryu martial arts school will participate in the warter." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. "This is annoying! Very annoying!" Currently, Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi, and Zhao Sheng were in the family room. After they arrived home, they immediately discussed their ns because they needed to change their ns a little. "Well, we can''t poison them immediately because it''s still not the right time to do that." Zhao Sheng was also unhappy because they would have a lot of enemiester. "In your opinion, how many people from the Hakken martial arts school will participate in the warter?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "I think about fifty people." Xiao Tian suspected that the Hakken martial arts school would send fifty peopleter. "So in total, we are going to face one hundred and five enemiester." Zhao Sheng spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Wait! We still haven''t added the people from the Tiger martial arts school! Ah, shit!" Tiger martial arts school belonged to Shuren. Because he was Jufan''s friend, they were sure that Shuren would also send some of his disciples to participate in the warter. "It seems like we will be outnumberedter." Xiao Tian uttered. He only had one hundred and twenty underlings, and he was sure that his enemies would be at least one hundred and forty people. "Don''t worry. We can still defeat them if everything goes ording to our ns." Zhao Sheng was sure that they would be able to defeat their enemies if their ns were sessfulter. "What we need to worry about are their grandmasters and instructors. It would be hard to beat them, especially their grandmasters." "We need to reduce the number of instructors first because they are also a big threat to our ns." even though there would be less than fifty instructors, but Lan Ruoxi thought they would be a big threat to their ns. Xiao Tian''s underlings were not strong enough to fight the instructors one by one. At least, they need three to four people to fight one instructor. They were already outnumbered, so they could not do that, or else they would lose the warter. After thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian found an excellent idea, "I have an idea to reduce the number of their instructors." "What is it?" Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi asked curiously. "It''s like this¡­" Xiao Tian began to exin his idea to Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng. "It''s a good idea." Lan Ruoxi stated. "Yes. This idea will work." Zhao Sheng agreed with Xiao Tian''s idea. "But I think this n will only work once." "It''s fine." Xiao Tian answered. "At least we can reduce the number of instructors. We can make a n againter." "But what if they don''t want to send their instructorster?" Lan Ruoxi inquired "We have to make sure they will agree to send their instructorster." Xiao Tian responded. "We can say that it''s too dangerous for disciples to do that." "I really hope that they will make ns at the Tiger martial arts schoolter so that we can gather information about them." Zhao Sheng really hoped that they could visit the Tiger martial arts school as guests so that they could gather information without being suspected. "Too bad. It''s not going to happen." "Why don''t you go home and find information about them?" Xiao Tian inquired. "No. I can''t do that." Zhao Sheng refused instantly. "If my father or grandfather sees meter, I won''t be able to leave the house again. I only left a letter, saying I have a business out of the city. I''m even sure that they are furious right now." Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng then turned their heads towards Lan Ruoxi. They remembered that Lan Ruoxi also had many connections. Lan Ruoxi pointed her right index finger at her face and spoke, "You want me to find information about them?!" "Yes." Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng answered in unison. "It would be better if you could get all the instructors'' information too." Lan Ruoxi sighed before answering, "Fine. But it will take one to two days to get their information." "Good!" Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing her words. ------- Hozi town, Ryu martial arts school. In the guest room, three people were sitting on the chairs. They were none other than Yahui, Shuren, and Jufan, "So, what do you think of them?" Yahui inquired. "I think they will be useful to uster," Shuren answered. "Not only that, but they are also skilled in martial arts, so they will be of great help to uster." "And if something bad happenster, we can make them our scapegoatster," Jufan added. "You are right." Yahui and Shuren agreed with Jufan''s words. Chapter 680 - You Are Too Soft After Xiao Tian discussed his ns with Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng, he went to the Blue Ice Lotus gang. "I have something to say to all of you." Xiao Tian said abruptly. Currently, they were inside their base. After Xiao Tian arrived, he immediately told Chun Hua to gather all of his underlings. "What is it, boss?" Mu Huo asked curiously. "It''s like this." Xiao Tian then told them his n to reduce their enemiester. "I will tell you when we will carry out our n, so wait for my information." "Understood." Xiao Tian''s underlings answered in unison. Xiao Tian then turned his head towards Ren Aoxu and asked, "Junior brother, have you tortured them?" Even though Xiao Tian didn''t say directly who they were, but Ren Aoxu understood what he meant. "No. Your underlings have tortured them many times so I think I don''t need to do that too." Xiao Tian sighed after hearing Ren Aoxu''s words. "You are too soft." "That''s right, Ren Aoxu. You are too soft." "You should have tortured them with us yesterday." "Torturing them is really fun, you know?" "That''s right. The sound of them crying out in pain was so beautiful to my ears." "Yes, yes. especially, when they begged us to stop torturing them." "And the expression of their pleas." "Ren Aoxu, you should learn from our leader." "How about we torture them togetherter?" "Let''s torture them together. We will teach you how to torture someer." One by one, Xiao Tian''s underlings asked Ren Aoxu to torture Wuji and the others with them. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing their words. ''It seems like they enjoy torturing people.'' Of course, Xiao Tian let them do whatever they wanted with the people who were being held in prisons because those people were their enemies. At this moment, Ren Aoxu didn''t answer and only stared at Xiao Tian''s underlings. Now he knew that all of his friends were cruel people. Xiao Tian then looked at Mizu and spoke, "Mizu, I want you to pretend to be me until we destroy our enemies. If our enemies don''t see me, they''ll suspect something is wrongter." "Understood, leader," Mizu answered instantly. Xiao Tian then looked at his underlings and said, "All of you must obey his words when he is in front of our enemiester. You have to pretend as if he is me. Do you understand?" "Understood." Xiao Tian''s underlings replied in unison. "I can''t be here for too long. Wait for my order." After saying that, Xiao Tian went home. ------ "How is it?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "I have told them our n." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "I also told them to guard the base with at least fifty people so they wouldn''t make a single mistaketer." "Good!" Lan Ruoxi thought Xiao Tian made a good decision. "I want to practice martial arts now." after saying that, Xiao Tian took his wooden sword and began to practice martial arts. He practiced martial arts in the front yard because the atmosphere was good. There were two big trees in the front yard, so the weather was not hot. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi was sitting on the wooden bench while watching Xiao Tian. As usual, after warming up, Xiao Tian started swinging his wooden sword vertically. Even though he knew that Lan Ruoxi was looking at him, Xiao Tian behaved as if he was alone in the front yard. Lan Ruoxi was curious as to why Xiao Tian only swung his wooden sword vertically. ''Why is he only doing the same move?'' Previously, Lan Ruoxi thought Xiao Tian would train with many moves, but she was wrong. Because she could not hold back the curiosity she had, she rose to her feet and walked towards Xiao Tian. When she was next to him, she immediately asked, "Young master Xiao, why are you doing the same move?" While still swinging his wooden sword vertically, Xiao Tian answered without looking at her. "Even though this is only a basic move, but it''s important to strengthen my foundation." "Can I practice martial art with you?" Lan Ruoxi suddenly wanted to practice martial arts too because it was boring to sit around doing nothing. Xiao Tian instantly stopped what he was doing and turned his head towards her. "What?! You want to practice martial arts with me?!" Her words much surprised Xiao Tian. Previously, he thought Lan Ruoxi would only sit and watch him practice martial arts. "Yes." Lan Ruoxi replied as she nodded her head. "Sure." practicing martial arts with friends was better than alone. That was why Xiao Tian instantly agreed. "I want to change my clothes first." After saying that, Lan Ruoxi headed to her room to change her clothes. Xiao Tian then continued swinging his wooden sword vertically. Five minutester, Lan Ruoxi returned to the front yard. "I''m ready." When Xiao Tian saw what she was wearing, he immediately said, "Wow! Lady Lan, be honest with me. Do you really want to practice martial arts with me or do you want to seduce me?" Lan Ruoxi was wearing a High-Waist Airbrush legging and Bra Tank. Because she was wearing yoga clothes, Xiao Tian could see her t stomach. ''There are so many clothes to wear, so why did she choose yoga clothes?'' Of course, Xiao Tian didn''tin because, with her wearing yoga clothes, he was able to see her sexy body clearly. "What do you think?" actually, Lan Ruoxi wanted to wear normal clothes but suddenly changed her mind because she wouldn''t be able to move freely if she wore regr clothes. At this moment, Xiao Tian realized that it was a perfect time to tease her. "How about we exercise in bed now?" "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi covered her mouth and giggled after hearing his words. Of course, she knew that he was only joking around. She just didn''t expect that he would tease her immediately when the opportunity arose. "You have to do a warm-up first before we practice martial arts together." Xiao Tian said. "All right." Lan Ruoxi then began to warm up. Chapter 681 - Xiao Tian Vs Lan Ruoxi After warming up, Lan Ruoxi immediately said, "I''m ready." Then Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi trained martial arts together. When Zhao Sheng saw them, he was startled, "Eh! What is this? Why are you two practicing martial arts in the front yard?" Upon hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian stopped what they were doing. "Do you want to practice martial arts with us?" Xiao Tian inquired. "No." Zhao Sheng refused instantly. "I only want to rx. Just continue what you are doing. Don''t mind me." "Let''s practice again." Because Lan Ruoxi knew that Zhao Sheng disliked practice martial arts, she didn''t force him to practice martial arts with them. "All right." Xiao Tian responded as he nodded his head. Ten minutester, Lan Ruoxi suddenly said, "How about we spar now?" The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. ''What?! You want to spar with me?! Do you want to bully me so badly?'' Because he knew that she was much stronger than him, Xiao Tian thought Lan Ruoxi wanted to bully him. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to refuse but suddenly changed his mind because it could hurt his pride as a man. "Sure." When Zhao Sheng heard Xiao Tian''s words, he immediately said, "Are you sure you want to spar with her? You should think twice before deciding something or else, you will regret itter." Xiao Tian ignored Zhao Sheng''s words because he was sure that Lan Ruoxi would not hurt him. "Sigh. He ignores my warning." Zhao Sheng sighed. "Wait! This is going to be interesting. Hehe." "You can attack me first." Because Lan Ruoxi was stronger than Xiao Tian, she decided to let him attack first. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian dashed towards Lan Ruoxi and began to attack her. Cut, hang, point, thrust. Xiao Tian attacked her in all directions. He didn''t want to give her a chance to counterattack. However, Lan Ruoxi could avoid all of his attacks easily. "Not bad. Your attacks are fast. Too bad, I''m faster than you." Of course, Xiao Tian knew about it because Lan Ruoxi was even faster than Jufan, a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage. But Xiao Tian didn''t give up and kept attacking her. ''Let''s do that.'' Xiao Tian took one long step back. ''Moon style sword of drawing techniques- second ceremony- Earth Breaker.'' Because Xiao Tian still hadn''t mastered the third secret technique, he decided to use the second secret technique. To his surprise, Lan Ruoxi was able to avoid all his attacks. ''She can avoid all of it?!'' Even though he knew that he would not be able to defeat her with the second secret technique, but Xiao Tian thought he could hit her at least once. However, the reality was harsh. Lan Ruoxi was able to avoid all of his attacks. ''Just how strong is she?'' Xiao Tian wanted to know how strong Lan Ruoxi was because until now, he still didn''t know how strong she was. "Now it''s my turn." After saying that, Lan Ruoxi began to attack him. Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian immediately changed his position from attacking to defending. He knew if he kept trying to attack her, it could be fatal for him. When Lan Ruoxi threw out her right fist at his head, Xiao Tian tilted his head to the right and managed to avoid it. ''A chance!'' With that in mind, Xiao Tian wanted to attack Lan Ruoxi. However, before Xiao Tian could swing his wooden sword, Lan Ruoxi threw a high kick. ''Danger!'' Xiao Tian took one long step back to avoid it because he knew that he could not block it. To his surprise, Lan Ruoxi was already behind him. "I know you will do this." Lan Ruoxi had a lot of fighting experience, so she knew that Xiao Tian would take one step back. That was why after throwing a high kick, she instantly moved behind Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian could only turn his head. He didn''t have time to turn around or jump forward. ''Fuck! She is much faster than me.'' He cursed venomously in his heart. "Your eyes can follow my speed but too bad, your body can''t do that." after saying that, Lan Ruoxi kicked Xiao Tian in the back. *Uakkk. Xiao Tian was sent flying two meters away by her kick. At this moment, a memory from his past life suddenly appeared in his head. "Chen, which one is better? Attacking your opponent or defending yourself from your opponent?" his master martial arts inquired. "Defend??" Hung Chen replied. "Wrong!" his master said, "Attacking your opponent is the best way to defend yourself." "What do you mean by that?" Huang Chen didn''t understand his master''s words. "If you keep defending yourself, sooner orter, your opponent will manage to hit you." His master spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "But if you keep attacking your opponent and not let them have a chance to counter-attack, there is a high possibility that you will win the fightter." After the memory faded away, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and dashed towards Lan Ruoxi. However, the result was the same. He didn''t manage to hit Lan Ruoxi; instead, he was kicked by Lan Ruoxi again. "You are a liar, master!" Xiao Tian mused. Suddenly a memory from his past life appeared again. "You fool! I told you to run away if you faced an opponent you couldn''t beat! Have you forgotten everything I have taught you? How can I have such a stupid disciple like you?" his master martial arts said furiously. "Hahaha." Zhao Sheng could not help but burst into waves ofughter when he saw Lan Ruoxi beating Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, what are you doing? Why are you lying down on the ground? Are you sleepy? Hahaha." "Fuck you!" Xiao Tian said as he pointed his wooden sword at Zhao Sheng. "Getting beaten up by a woman. Tch, tch, tch. Don''t you feel ashamed? Aren''t you talented in martial arts? So what are you doing lying on the ground like that?" it was a perfect time to make fun of Xiao Tian so Zhao Sheng would not let the chance slip away. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi turned her head towards Zhao Sheng and asked, "Aren''t you tired of sitting on the wooden bench? Why don''t you practice martial arts with me too?" "No, thank you." Zhao Sheng refused instantly. "I just want to sit on this wooden bench andugh at Xiao Tian. Haha." Zhao Sheng was weaker than Lan Ruoxi, so he knew if he fought her, he would end up like Xiao Tianter. At this time, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered his father from his past life because whenever his martial arts master beat him, his father alwaysughed at his misery. "This bastard is really annoying!" even though Xiao Tian said something like that, but he was not angry at all. Lan Ruoxi then walked towards Xiao Tian and spoke, "Your greatest weakness is your reflexivity. I think it''s better to focus on that for now. I have a good method to train your reflexes. Do you want to try it?" Instead of answering, Xiao Tian asked, "What is it?" "Get beaten up every day." Lan Ruoxi answered instantly. "With this, your body will respond instantly if your body senses danger." The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. "No thank you." "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled Chapter 682 - Discussing Plans "Do you want to continue practicing martial arts again?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "Sure. But let''s stop sparring." Xiao Tian didn''t want to get beaten by Lan Ruoxi again. That was why he didn''t want to spar with her anymore. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled. "Why?" "Well, it''s bec-" before Xiao Tian had finished his words, he was interrupted by Zhao Sheng. "Because he didn''t want to get beaten by you." Zhao Sheng marched towards Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi. "It must hurt his pride to get beaten up by a woman. Isn''t that right, my friend?" "Shut up!" Xiao Tian said. "Haha." Zhao Sheng could not help butugh after seeing Xiao Tian''s expression. Then Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi continued practicing martial arts for another thirty minutes before finally, they stopped. After Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi took a bath, they spent time together in the family room. ------- The next day at 09:00 am, Lishang came to their house. Yahui had said that they would discuss the n to attack the Blue Ice Lotus gang yesterday. That was why Lishang came to pick them up. Without waiting for another second, they traveled to Ryu martial arts school. When they stepped into the guest room, they saw eight people sitting on the chairs. Xiao Tian knew six of them. Those six people were Jufan, Yahui, Shuren, Deming, Cheung, and Bai Long. ''I have never seen them before. Are they from Tiger martial arts school?'' Since he didn''t know the two people who were sitting beside Shuren, Xiao Tian suspected that they were the instructors of the Tiger martial arts school. "Oh! You havee?" Yahui said when he noticed Xiao Tian and the others. "Let''s head to the private room to discuss our n." Then they headed to the private room. The private room was quite big, with a lot of antique furniture adorning the room. Like the guest room, the chairs and tables were made of wood. After sitting on the chair, Yahui said, "I''m sure everyone here knows the location of the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. However, we still don''t know the total number of their members. Not only that, we also still don''t know how strong they are. If we want to sess in destroying them, we must know about this." "You are right." Shuren stated, "This information is very important to us." "Ace, ck, Crystal, do you have any information about them?" Jufan inquired. "Based on our previous information, they have about eighty members and half of them are martial artists at the low-level master stage." The reason Xiao Tian didn''t tell the truth was that he wanted them to underestimate his gang. If Xiao Tian told them that he had one hundred and twenty people, he was sure that they would bring at least one hundred and forty people. By saying this, Xiao Tian hoped that they would only bring one hundred to one hundred and twenty peopleter. With this, they would not be outnumberedter. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that there was a high possibility that they would bring more than thatter. "Eighty members, huh?" Shuren spoke as he touched his chin. "Grandmasters, how many people do you n to bring to the warter?" Zhao Sheng inquired. It was a perfect time to gather information, so Zhao Sheng would not let the opportunity slip away. "I will bring fifty peopleter. Forty disciples and ten instructors." Jufan responded. "Same here. I will send fifty peopleter. Forty-five disciples and five instructors." after saying that, Yahui looked at Shuren. "How many people will you bringter?" "Because our opponent only has eighty people, I will send thirty peopleter. Twenty-five disciples and five instructors. I think this is enough because we will have one hundred and thirty peopleter." Shuren thought it was enough to destroy the Blue Ice Lotus gangter because Jufan, Yahui, and he would also participate in the warter. Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng, and Lan Ruoxi were pleased after hearing their words. With this, the difference in their numbers would not be too bigter. With only a gap of ten people, the chances of them winning the war would be higher after they managed to poison Jufan and the others. "Shuren, we both will bring fifty people and you only want to send thirty people?!" Yahui thought it was unfair if Shuren would only send thirty peopleter. He wanted Shuren to also bring fifty people like them. "Grandmaster Yahui, I think one hundred and thirty people is already enough. Not only do we have more people, but we also have many people who are skilled in martial arts like the three of you and the instructors." Of course, Xiao Tian would not let them increase their numbers because it would be troublesometer. "Ace is right." Zhao Sheng added. "Half of our enemies are just Disciple stage martial artists, so I believe we already have a high chance of winning a war with that many people." "I think so too." Lan Ruoxi uttered, "We will have twenty instructors and three grandmasterster so it''s already enough. I''m sure one instructor can fight two to three martial artists at the low-level master stage." Lan Ruoxi then continued, "Let''s say that one instructor can fight two enemies, so twenty instructors can fight forty enemiester. Doesn''t this mean that the instructors alone can already take on half of our enemies? And don''t forget that we still have one hundred and ten people who are ready to fightter." "She is right." Shuren agreed with Lan Ruoxi''s words. "With this, we only need to take care the rest and I''m sure, with one hundred and ten people, it will be easy for us to defeat them." "All we need to worry about is only five people." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before continuing, "Those people are Xiao Tian, Mu Huo, Chun Hua, Ren Aoxu and that mysterious woman." "Do you have any information about them?" Jufan inquired. "I''m not sure about this, but we think, Xiao Tian and Chun Hua are already at the high-level master stage. Ren Aoxu is a martial artist at the low-level master stage. As for Mu Huo and the mysteriousdy, we think, they are already at the low-level grandmaster stage." Zhao Sheng had no choice but to lie because they had seen their skills before. Xiao Tian had defeated Qigang, a martial artist at the high-level master stage. If Zhao Sheng said that Xiao Tian was only at the low-level master stage, they would immediately know that Xiao Tian did something to Qigang. Xiao Tian had earned a good reputation after defeating Qigang, so Zhao Sheng didn''t want to tarnish Xiao Tian''s good reputation. "We will deal with Xiao Tian, Chun Hua and Ren Aoxu." Xiao Tian spoke, "Grandmasters please deal with Mu Huo and the mysteriousdy because we are not their opponents." Jufan, Shuren, and Yahui looked at each other before nodding their heads. "All right." Even though Mu Huo and the mysteriousdy were already at the low-level grandmaster stage, but the three of them were also at the low-level grandmaster stage. They were sure that they would be able to defeat Mu Huo and the mysteriousdyter. Xiao Tian was pleased when they agreed. ''Now it''s time to carry out our next n.'' Xiao Tian said in his head. Chapter 683 - Can We Leave It To You? "But in my opinion, we need to confirm everything first. I''m afraid our information is no longer urate." Xiao Tian wanted to carry out his n, so he said something like that. His next n was to reduce the number of instructors. He wanted to bring several instructors to pretend to investigate the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. After that, they would beat up the instructors and imprison them in a dungeon. "My brother is right." Zhao Sheng added. "We got this information a week ago, so I don''t know if the information is still urate or not because I heard they want to recruit new members." "Is that so?" Jufan asked, "It seems like we need to investigate them again." Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi were pleased after hearing Jufan''s words. ''Good! it seems like everything will go ording to the n.'' Those were the words that appeared in their minds. "Ace, ck, Crystal, why don''t the three of you investigate them again?" Jufan spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Since you had sessfully investigated them before, it would be easy for you to do that, right?" "Jufan is right." Shuren added. "Can we leave it to you?" Xiao Tian''s face darkened. He was unhappy with their words. "I can do that, but I want you to send a few instructors to go with uster. investigating them is a dangerous mission, so we need some support." "Why do you want a few instructors to go with you? Didn''t you sessfully carry out this mission before?" of course, Jufan didn''t want to send his disciples because it was a dangerous mission. Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi were their juniors, so Jufan believed they would do as they were told. "No! We wouldn''t do it if you didn''t send some instructors toe with us." From his voice, everyone knew that Xiao Tian wouldn''t change his mind. "You want us to go on a dangerous mission alone?! Why don''t you send your disciples to do that instead? "I agree with my brother." Zhao Sheng added. "If you still want us to do this mission alone, we will not participate in the warter. We will take revenge on Xiao Tian in our own wayter." Zhao Sheng''s words much surprised Jufan and the others. Since he was an easygoing person, they thought Zhao Sheng would agree to their terms, but they were wrong. The atmosphere became awkward because of this. Neither of them wanted to budge. One second, two seconds, three seconds, four seconds, five seconds, six seconds. It had been six seconds, but none of them said a word. They only looked at each other without saying a word. This made Xiao Tian furious and curse venomously in his heart. ''Fuck! They still don''t want to budge?!'' At this moment, Xiao Tian thought of a way to make them agree to his condition. After thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian finally found an idea. ''I hope this idea will work.'' Xiao Tian found a risky idea. He knew that it could ruin his nster. However, he had no choice but to do that, or else Jufan and the others would not agree to his condition. Xiao Tian rose to his feet and looked at Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi, "Let''s go home. We no longer have business here. Let''s take revenge on Xiao Tian in our own way." His words much surprised Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng. They didn''t expect him to say something like that. Of course, they knew that Xiao Tian wasn''t serious about it. "All right." Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi answered in unison. After saying that, they rose from their chairs. Even though they knew that Xiao Tian''s idea was risky, but they still agreed to do that. When Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi were about to walk out of the private room, Yahui immediately said, "Wait!" Xiao Tian was relieved when Yahui stopped them from leaving. ''Good!'' Xiao Tian said in his head. "We agree with your condition. We will send a few instructors to go with youter." Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi were skilled in martial arts, so Yahui didn''t want to lose them. Not only that, Yahui and the others had nned to make Xiao Tian their scapegoat if something bad happened to themter, so they had to stop them from leaving. "I want ten instructors to go with meter." because there would be twenty instructors, Xiao Tian tried to reduce them by half. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that his words were unreasonable, but he still said it because there was nothing wrong with trying. "What? Ten instructors?!" Xiao Tian''s words much surprised Jufan, Yahui and Shuren. They knew that his mission was dangerous, but from their point of view, asking ten instructors to go with him was still unreasonable. "Why do you need so many instructors to go with you?" Shuren inquired. "Yes. Isn''t it better to only send a few people on this kind of mission because the more people there are, the easier it will be for them to be discoveredter." Yahui tried to change Xiao Tian''s mind. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that they would say something like that. That was why he could answer it easily. "I will divide them into two groupster. with this, the chances of us getting important information will be higher." Even though Xiao Tian''s words made sense, they still thought it would be better to send a few people. Sending ten instructors was still too much. The instructors were important to them because all of them were martial artists at the high-level master stage. If the instructors were found and captured by the enemy, they would lose several skilled fighters. Of course, they could send another instructor to the battlefield, but Yahui and Shuren would not do that. If they lost all their instructors in the war, the future of their martial arts schools would be in dangerter. Because they still didn''t answer, Xiao Tian asked again, "So how is it? Do you all agree?" "Ace, we still think that bringing ten instructors is too much." After saying that, Yahui looked at Jufan and Shuren, "Isn''t that right?" "Yes." Shuren and Jufan answered in unison. "How many people will you send to go on missions with meter?" even though Xiao Tian was disappointed, but he could not do anything. Jufan, Yahui and Shuren looked at each other before answering Xiao Tian''s question. And as if they couldmunicate through their eyes, they said in unison, "Five instructors." "Only five instructors? We will go to the enemy base, a ce that is guarded by eighty people. How can you only send five instructors to go with me?" Even though five instructors were already considered a lot, but Xiao Tian tried to increase the number of instructors who would go with himter. "Ace, five instructors are already enough. Remember that we will only have twenty instructorster." Zhao Sheng didn''t want Xiao Tian to continue to force them to increase the number of instructors because it might raise suspicionter. Xiao Tian suddenly realized that he should not behave like that. After sighing, Xiao Tian said, "Fine. I will investigate with themter." Chapter 684 - Why? "So, who are the people you will send to carry out the mission with meter?" Xiao Tian inquired. Jufan looked at his disciples and spoke, "Cheung, Deming, the two of you will go investigate our enemy with himter." "Understood, Shifu." Because Jufan said so, Cheung and Deming agreed instantly. "Bai Long, you go and apany him tooter." Yahui said to his disciple, who was sitting next to him. "Leave it to me, Shifu." Bai Long had guessed that Yahui would choose him, but he didn''t mind it because he had done dangerous missions many times in the past. "Heiya, Da He, I choose both of you for this mission. You two go and apany him too." Shuren spoke to his disciples. "Understood." Heiya and Da He answered without thinking twice. "Brother, I will go with you too." Zhao Sheng spoke abruptly. "All right." Xiao Tian agreed instantly. "Crystal, are you going with them tooter?" Yahui inquired. "I can''t go with them because I have something to do." ording to their ns, Lan Ruoxi would stay at home. That was why she refused instantly. "Oh! Why?" Shuren wanted to know the reason why Lan Ruoxi would not go with them. Yahui, Shuren, and Jufan believed that Lan Ruoxi was stronger than Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng, so they thought she would go with them earlier. Before Lan Ruoxi answered Shuren''s question, Xiao Tian immediately said, "Today is the day our big brother passed away, so she has to visit his grave." "I see." At first, Yahui wanted to force Lan Ruoxi to go with Xiao Tian and the others, but after hearing Xiao Tian''s words, he changed his mind. Of course, he knew that Lan Ruoxi was the sister-inw of Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. He also knew that all this time, she had been taking care of them. "Today is an important day for me, but I will participate in the next n." Lan Ruoxi wore a sad expression. "It''s fine." Shuren said. Jufan then returned his attention to Xiao Tian and asked, "So, when are you going to carry out the mission?" "This afternoon. Maybe at 04:00 pm." Xiao Tian didn''t want to waste time because he wanted to imprison his enemy immediately. "Good." Jufan was pleased after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. They talked for another forty minutes before finally Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng, and Lan Ruoxi went home. "Don''t you think Ace''s behavior was a little suspicious?" Jufan inquired. "What do you mean by that?" Yahui didn''t understand why Jufan suddenly said something like that. "I don''t know but I have uneasy feeling since earlier." When Xiao Tian insisted on wanting them to send ten instructors to go with him earlier, Jufan suddenly felt something was wrong, but he didn''t know what it was. "Maybe it''s just your imagination." Unlike Jufan, Shuren was not suspicious of Xiao Tian. In his view, Xiao Tian''s behavior was normal. Xiao Tian would go to their enemy''s baseter, so it was normal for him to want to secure his safety. Not only that, but Xiao Tian''s words also made sense. If Xiao Tian asked several disciples to apany him, Shuren wouldn''t mind even if Xiao Tian wanted fifteen disciples to go with him. "I think so too." Yahui also didn''t realize that he had fallen into Xiao Tian''s trap. "And they are our juniors, so they wouldn''t dare have malicious intentions towards us." "Well, maybe I''m overthinking about it." After hearing the words of Shuren and Yahui, Jufan thought that he was overthinking. ------- "Chun Hua, we will carry out our mission at 04:00 pm today." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. "There will be five instructors with us, so make sure you won''t make a single mistaketer." Currently, Xiao Tian was in the family room. After he arrived home, Xiao Tian immediately called Chun Hua to tell her that he would immediately carry out their n. "Understood." Chun Hua replied. After telling everything, Xiao Tian hung up the phone. "Zhao Sheng, have you prepared everything?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Yes." Zhao Sheng then took out a poison. "This is Mushi poison. This poison is not deadly and its effects will wear off within one to two days." Zhao Sheng then began to exin everything about the Mushi poison. Mushi Poison was created to deceive the enemy, not to kill the enemy. Whoever drank Mushi poison would have a pale face. Their pulse wouldn''t beat like a normal person. It was as if they were seriously injured. Actually, they didn''t need to use this kind of method. However, they were afraid that Jufan and the others would check his pulseter. That was why they decided to use this method. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi, who was seeing them, was amazed by their braveness. As long as it could help them achieve their goals, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng would do anything. They were even willing to poison themselves. ''These young men are indeed crazy! I wonder what their future will be like if they are already this crazy when they are still young.'' Even though Lan Ruoxi knew that Mushi poison was not deadly, but it was still poison. And one mistake could lead them to say goodbye to this world. However, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng still behaved normally. It was as if the poison was only a toy for them. "Good! We will poison ourselves after imprisoning themter." after saying that, Xiao Tian looked at Lan Ruoxi. "Lady Lan, everything will be up to you in the next two days." "You don''t need to worry about it. I will take care of everything. But are you really going to poison yourselfter?" Lan Ruoxi wanted to know what they had in mind. That was why she decided to ask that question. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Why?" "Are you not afraid? I think both of you don''t need to drink poisonter." the probability that Jufan and the other would check their pulse was only fifty percent, so Lan Ruoxi thought they didn''t need to poison themselves. "It''s better to be safe than sorry." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "If they know we are fine, they will suspect uster." "Xiao Tian is right." Zhao Sheng added. "And don''t worry. Like what I said earlier, this poison is not deadly." "Sigh." Lan Ruoxi could only sigh after hearing their words. Because she knew that she would not be able to change their minds, she decided not to say anything anymore. ----- Nanli District, Blue Ice Lotus gag headquarters. "Our leader has given me orders." Chun Hua spoke when she was in front of everyone. "At 04:00 pmter, he wille with five instructors. All of them are martial artists at the high-level master stage." "Five instructors, huh?" previously, Mu Huo had thought they woulde with more than five instructors. "Yes," Chun Hua said, "There will be twenty instructorster, so they can only send five of them." "Let''s bring twenty people then." Since Xiao Tian didn''t want them to make a single mistake, Mu Huo decided to bring twenty peopleter. He believed that twenty people was more than enough to take care of five instructors because Chun Hua and he would being too. "Can you allow me to participate in this mission too?" Ren Aoxu spoke abruptly. Chapter 685 - Trap Mu Huo and the others instantly turned their heads towards Ren Aoxu. "Are you sure?" Mu Huo inquired. Ren Aoxu was Xiao Tian''s junior brother, so Mu Huo didn''t want something bad to happen to him. "Yes." from his expression, everyone could tell that Ren Aoxu really wanted to participate in the mission. "Let him participate in the mission." Chun Hua thought it was fine if Ren Aoxu wanted to participate in the mission. She was sure they could protect himter. After thinking for several seconds, Mu Huo agreed, "All right. But you have to stay close to meter." With Ren Aoxu staying close to him, Mu Huo could protect himter. "All right." Ren Aoxu knew that they were worried about his safety. ''I have to get stronger faster so that I don''t be a burden in the future.'' Ren Aoxu had been practicing martial arts, but he still felt that he was very weak. Even some of Xiao Tian''s underlings could beat him. That was why every time Mu Huo trained Xiao Tian''s underlings, he also practiced with them. -------- At 02:00 pm, Deming, Cheung, Bai Long, Heiya, and Da He arrived at Xiao Tian''s house. All of them brought small knives. "Let''s go now," Heiya said when he was in front of Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. "All right." Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng answered in unison. Because the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters was far from Xiao Tian''s house, it took them an hour to reach their destination. They parked their car quite far from the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters so that it would not raise suspicion. Currently, they were under a big tree. There were many trees around the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, and they were under one of those trees. "So, what are our ns now?" Bai Long asked. "I think it''s better to split into two groups now." Xiao Tian answered, "With this, we can gath-" However, before Xiao Tian had finished his words, a voice rang out, "They are here." Xiao Tian and the others instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. In order to keep Heiya and the rest unsuspecting, Xiao Tian dashed towards the person who had just spoken. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian kicked that person''s head. *Bang! That person immediately fell to the ground and passed out. Of course, it was only acting because Xiao Tian didn''t kick his underling hard. "Let''s get out of here now." Xiao Tian said, "This ce is no longer safe." They agreed with Xiao Tian. However, before they had time to leave, they were surrounded by twenty of Xiao Tian''s underlings. "Where do you want to go?" Mu Huo inquired. "Do you think all of you can run away from us?" Chun Hua''s lips curled into a grin. Xiao Tian then looked at Cheung and asked, "How can they know our location so easily? This is not possible!" "Our n must have been exposed. Damn it!" Zhao Sheng answered, "It seems like there is a spy in the Ryu martial arts school." "I think so too. Otherwise, it''s impossible for them to know our location so quickly like this." Bai Long agreed with their words. "So, what should we do know?" "We have no choice but to fight them." Deming stated, "We have been surrounded by them, so that is the only option for us." Heiya and the others immediately took out their knives. "Fuck! This situation is not good for us." Cheung cursed venomously when he saw all of their enemies also wielding weapons. "Beat them!" Hu Muo pointed the metal pipe at Xiao Tian and the others. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian''s underlings began to attack Xiao Tian and the others. "I didn''t expect to see you again." Mu Huo said when he was in front of Cheung. When Cheung found out that his opponent was Mu Huo, he gritted his teeth. He never forgot the day where Mu Huo toyed and beat him cruelly. ''I can''t beat him! What should I do?'' Cheung wanted to ask for help, but he knew they were outnumbered. He knew that his friends could not help him. "We meet again." Chun Hua spoke when he was in front of Deming. "Don''t think that you will beat me again this time." Deming was sure the reason he lost to Chun Huast time was that he didn''t focus on the fight. "Is that so? We will see about itter." it was true that Chun Hua could beat him because of luck in the past, but now, she was sure that she could beat him without relying on luck. Mu Huo had trained her very hard, and she could feel that she was stronger than before. Her speed, strength and reflexes had increased dramatically since Mu Huo trained her. As for the others, they were facing five of Xiao Tian''s underlings. Actually, three people were already enough to defeat one instructor. However, Mu Huo thought it was better to be safe than sorry. Without waiting for another second, Deming dashed towards Chun Hua and began to attack her. Since he was attacking with a knife, Chun Hua did not block his attack. She decided to avoid all of his attacks because it was dangerous to block them. She could get hurtter, and she did not want it. When Deming wanted to slice her neck, Chun Hua took one step back to avoid it. Because she wanted to remove the knife from Deming''s right hand, she kicked his right wrist. When the knife flew high into the air, Chun Hua became braver. She immediately began to attack Deming. Kicks, punches, elbow strikes, knee strikes. Chun Hua attacked Deming relentlessly and did not let him have a chance to counterattack. At this moment, Deming could only defend himself. ''How could this be?'' Deming could not believe that Chun Hua had gotten stronger in just a few days. Previously, he was sure that he could beat her as long as he focused on the fight. Now he began to wonder whether he would be able to beat her or not. As for Mu Huo, he was currently beating Cheung cruelly. Cheung''s face was full of bruises, and blood was dripping down from the corners of his mouth. Because he wanted to know the situation, he stopped beating Cheung. ''Good! Everything is under control.'' Mu Huo was pleased when he learned that Xiao Tian''s underlings had the upper hand in the fight. His gaze then stopped on Ren Aoxu. ''Good! Nothing bad happens to him.'' Then Mu Huo began beating Cheung again. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s underlings, who were in front of Xiao Tian, had aplicated expression. They didn''t know what to do. They respected Xiao Tian and didn''t want to hurt him, but they knew they had to hurt him. If not, it could raise suspicionter. When his underlings still didn''t attack him, he gave them a signal to immediately attack him. However, his underlings remained in their position. They didn''t even move an inch. Of course, Xiao Tian knew what they had in mind. He was even happy when he knew that they didn''t want to hurt them. Because Xiao Tian knew that they would not attack him first, he decided to attack them. "Die!" Chapter 686 - Ace, What Are You Doing? Because his underlings didn''t move an inch from where they were, Xiao Tian decided to attack them first. ''It seems like I have to scold themter. If they continue to behave like this, it will be a problem in the future.'' Everyone was fighting, so it would raise suspicion if he were the only one who didn''t fight. Xiao Tian''s underlings looked at each other before nodding their heads. ''Let''s attack our leader now.'' With that in mind, Xiao Tian''s underlings began to attack him. However, because they didn''t want to injure him, they dropped their weapons when Xiao Tian hit them. In their n, Xiao Tian would get beaten up by his underlings. That was why Xiao Tian didn''t fight them seriously. *Uakk¡­ Xiao Tian was sent flying two meters after being kicked by one of his underlings. At the same time, Heiya was also sent flying two meters by Ren Aoxu''s kick, causing him to fall right behind Xiao Tian. Like the others, his face was covered in bruises, and blood was dripping from the corners of his mouth. Xiao Tian and Heiya immediately rose to their feet. They didn''t immediately attack Xiao Tian''s underlings; instead, they stood with their backs facing each other. "Heiya, I will try to block them." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. "You have to run away from here." In order to make Heiya unsuspecting, he would pretend to fight all of his underlings so that Heiya could escape. Xiao Tian dared to say something like this because he knew that Heiya would not be able to escapeter. Xiao Tian''s words much surprised Heiya. He didn''t expect Xiao Tian to say something like that. "You want to help me escape from here?!" "Yes." Xiao Tian answered as he nodded his head. "Look at our friends! They are being beaten by Xiao Tian''s underlings. If this continue, all of us will be hostagester." "Why did you choose me? Why don''t you choose yourself?" they only met today, so Heiya found it hard to believe what he was hearing. It could be said that they didn''t know each other. Usually, people who didn''t know each other would only care about themselves. Actually, Xiao Tian had guessed that Heiya would ask something like that. That was why he could answer it immediately. "It''s because you are faster than me, so the chances of you being able to escape are higher. If you manage to escapeter, don''t forget to tell the grandmasters that there are spies around us." Xiao Tian''s words made sense, so Heiya thought Xiao Tian really wanted to help him. "All right. If I manage to escape, I will definitely inform the grandmasters about this. I will also try to make the grandmasters save youter." At this moment, Heiya thought Xiao Tian was a good person. He still didn''t realize all of that was only acting. "What are you whispering about?" one of Xiao Tian''s underlings asked. "Let''s beat them again." When Xiao Tian''s underlings began to attack again, Xiao Tian said, "Stay behind me." Like a war general, Xiao Tian faced his underlings bravely. There was not the slightest fear in his eyes. He looked so cool. At this moment, Heiya was amazed by Xiao Tian''s actions. ''Thank you.'' When there was an opportunity to escape, Heiya wasted no time and immediately ran away. "Chase him! Don''t let him escape!" one of Xiao Tian''s underlings said as she pointed her right index finger at Heiya. Mu Huo, who saw that, dashed towards Heiya. ''I won''t let you run away!'' Mu Huo ran as fast as he could. Haiya decided to run to the forest because he thought it was the better choice. He yed hide and seek with Mu Huo and Xiao Tian''s underlings in the forest for about thirty minutes before finally, he managed to escape from them. ''I have to go to Ryu martial arts school immediately.'' With this in mind, Heiya ran towards his car, which was parked quite far from the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. After running for about fifteen minutes, he finally reached his destination. To his surprise, he saw Xiao Tian in front of his car. "Ace, you also managed to escape?!" Heiya was pleasantly surprised when he saw Xiao Tian. Previously, Heiya thought he would be the only one who managed to escape. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would manage to escape too. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t answer. He only smiled and nodded his head. Heiya touched Xiao Tian''s shoulders and said, "Good, good! let''s immedia- Uakk." Before Heiya had finished his words, Xiao Tian hit Heiya''s mid-torso very hard. "Cough¡­Cough¡­ Ace, what are you doing? Why did you hit me?" Heiya had no idea as to why Ace suddenly hit him. At this moment, Mu Huo and three of Xiao Tian''s underlings came out of their hiding ces. Because they didn''t want Heiya to run away, Xiao Tian''s underlings instantly immobilized Heiya. "Ace, what is this? Why are you with them?" Heiya found it hard to believe what he was seeing. Because previously, Xiao Tian helped him escape, Heiya believed that Xiao Tian was not his enemy. But now, he began to waver whether Xiao Tian was his enemy or friend. Heiya wanted Xiao Tian to tell him the reason why Xiao Tian was helping Blue Ice Lotus gang members. ''Did someone threaten him?'' Heiya asked in his head. "Do you really want to know why I helped them? The answer is simple." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "It''s because I''m their leader. Blue Ice Lotus gang is my gang. So, of course, I won''t let my gang get destroyed." The expression of deep shock blossomed on Heiya''s face. "Wha¡­what? You are their leader?!" Heiya found it hard to believe what he was hearing. Previously, he thought Xiao Tian was being threatened by someone. That was why he was helping the Blue Ice Lotus gang members. "That''s right." Xiao Tian took off his silicone head mask. "Let me introduce myself again. My name is Xiao Tian, and I''m the leader of the Blue Ice Lotus gang." Chapter 687 - Capturing The Instructors Xiao Tian''s words were like a storm in Heiya''s ears. Previously, he didn''t believe Xiao Tian''s words one hundred percent. However, after seeing his face, Heiya knew that the person who was standing in front of him was none other than Xiao Tian. ''So, all this time, we discussed ns to destroy the Blue Ice Lotus gang with their leader?!'' Heiya finally understood why the Blue Ice Lotus gang members were able to find their location so quickly. He was sure that Xiao Tian had informed his underlings before going to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. "So, all this time, we have fallen into your trap?!" Heiya did not expect that Xiao Tian would dare to go to his enemy''s base and pretend to be someone else. "That''s right." Xiao Tian admitted it. Heiya''s face darkened. He gritted his teeth. He was furious because Xiao Tian had been toying with him. Not only that, Xiao Tian even managed to trick the three grandmasters as well. "So, did you release Lishang on purpose so that you can carry out your n?" because Ace was Xiao Tian, Heiya suddenly thought that Xiao Tian had let Lishang go on purpose. "You are right." Xiao Tian admitted it again. "I have nned all of this from the start." At this moment, Heiya finally learned that Xiao Tian was both fearless and crazy. ''This person is dangerous!'' If Xiao Tian was already dangerous when he was still young, Heiya didn''t want to imagine how dangerous Xiao Tian would be in the future. Heiya suddenly had the feeling that Xiao Tian could destroy Hakken martial arts school, Ryu martial arts school and Tiger martial arts school. He wanted to tell his Shifu and the others that Ace was Xiao Tian or warn them to be careful with Xiao Tian. However, he knew that he would not be able to do that because he was sure that Xiao Tian would imprison himter. Xiao Tian then looked at his underlings and spoke, "Bring him to our base." "Understood." Xiao Tian''s underlings immediately brought Heiya to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. Xiao Tian and Mu Huo immediately returned to the ce where Chun Hua and the others were. ''Oh! They have beaten all the instructors?!'' Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised when he saw all the instructors were being immobilized by his underlings. Like Heiya, all the instructors were shocked when they saw Xiao Tian. "You are Xiao Tian?!" they said in unison. Because Xiao Tian was carrying his silicone head mask and didn''t change his clothes, all the instructors immediately knew that Ace was none other than Xiao Tian. "Surprise!" Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Did I surprise all of you?" Like Heiya, all the instructors were enraged. They finally found out that their fate was sealed when they traveled to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters with Xiao Tian. They finally understood everything. They hated it when they learned that they were being toyed by a young man. They wanted to beat Xiao Tian to death, but they could not do that because they were being immobilized by Xiao Tian''s underlings. Deming suddenly realized something, "Wait. I don''t see Heiya. Maybe he has managed to escape." "Haha. Xiao Tian, Heiya has managed to escape. I''m sure the grandmasters will know everythingter." because they panicked earlier, they only realized that Heiya wasn''t with them after hearing Deming''s words. "Heiya? Don''t worry, you will meet himter¡­" Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a grin. "in prison." Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the instructors knew that Heiya didn''t manage to escape. When Xiao Tian saw their expression, he pretended to be sad, "Aah. Don''t make an expression like that. you don''t need to worry because you will getpanionter." At this moment, Zhao Sheng took off his silicone head mask and walked towards Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, hurry up and put them in jail so that we can go home right away. I''m hungry now." The expression of deep shock emerged on the faces of the instructors. ''Zhao Sheng?!'' The instructors were at a loss for words. They didn''t expect that ck was none other than Zhao Sheng, the young master of the famous Zhao family. The Zhao family had a good rtionship with the Tiger martial arts school, Hakken martial arts school and Ryu martial arts school. So, they didn''t understand why Zhao Sheng was helping Xiao Tian. When Zhao Sheng saw their expression, he knew what they had in mind. "If you want to know the reason why I''m here. The answer is simple. It''s because Xiao Tian is my friend, so of course, I will help my friend." "But doesn''t the Zhao family have a good rtionship with our martial arts schools?" Cheung asked, "Aren''t you afraid your behavior will ruin our good rtionship? Aren''t you afraid your family will get mad at youter?" "Hahaha." Zhao Shengughed loudly after hearing Cheung''s words. "Do you think your martial arts schools are important to the Zhao family? This is the funniest thing I heard today." The instructors gritted their teeth when they saw Zhao Sheng''s behavior. "Let me tell you a secret." Zhao Sheng spoke and paused for a second before continuing, "The Zhao family has never cared about your martial arts school. We are strong enough to rival the Xiao and Li families, so why should we care about a small martial arts schools like yours?" What Zhao Sheng said was indeed true. The Zhao family never cared about them. With Zhao Sheng''s status in the Zhao family, he was sure the Zhao family would do nothing even if he destroyed those martial arts schools for fun. Xiao Tian was not surprised by Zhao Sheng''s words because, usually, equal strength was needed to build a good rtionship. This was one of the reasons why Xiao Tian never tried to build good rtions with the Zhao family because he knew it would be uselesster. Xiao Tian preferred to build a strong army to support him rather than rely on famous families. That was why Xiao Tian invested a lot of money in his two gangs. "So, all our efforts are in vain, huh?" Deming finally learned the truth. "You need to have equal strength or do something very valuable to them if you want to have good rtionships with strong families." Xiao Tian stated. "For example, like saving their life. Otherwise, they won''t think of you as important people." "By the way, Xiao Tian. I think we didn''t need to pretend to fight earlier. We should have beat them immediately after they were surrounded by your underlings." Zhao Sheng thought they didn''t need to pretend to fight because there was no point in doing that. "Hmm?" Xiao Tian suddenly realized what Zhao Sheng said was true. "I think you are right. My bad." "Well, it''s already happened so we can''t do anything about it." Zhao Sheng only wanted to tell Xiao Tian that they didn''t need to pretend to fight earlier. That was why he didn''t mind it. Xiao Tian then looked at his underlings and spoke, "Bring them to our base." "Understood." Xiao Tian''s underlings replied in unison. "I didn''t expect that you would participate in the mission." Xiao Tian said when he was in front of Ren Aoxu. "I just want to help." Ren Aoxu replied instantly. "And all of this is also because of me. So, I want to help you." Xiao Tian smiled before answering, "I already said that you don''t need to think about it." "Ren Aoxu, where is my thanks?" Zhao Sheng said as he tapped Ren Aoxu''s left shoulder. "I also help you, you know?" "Thank you." because Zhao Sheng indeed helped them, Ren Aoxu immediately thanked him. "Eh!" actually, Zhao Sheng was only joking around. He didn''t expect that Ren Aoxu would say it immediately. "Hahaha. Xiao Tian, you should learn from your junior brother. I only helped him once and he already thanked me, but you are different. I have helped you many times but until, you never thanked me. Tch, tch, tch." Xiao Tian instantly gave Zhao Sheng the middle finger, "Fuck you!" "Pfftt." A peal of suppressedughter burst out. Ren Aoxu and Mu Huo didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would do something like that. Zhao Sheng then returned his attention to Ren Aoxu and spoke, "Ren Aoxu, did you see that? Your senior brother is a bad person. He doesn''t know what gratitude is. You must not imitate his behavior, or else, you won''t have friendster." Ren Aoxu nodded his head while smiling. ''Their personalities match each other very well.'' Ren Aoxu finally knew why Zhao Sheng and Xiao Tian could be friends. "If I''m a bad person, then what are you?" Xiao Tian was sure that Zhao Sheng was as bad as him. "At least, I have better reputation than you. Haha." Zhao Sheng replied beforeughing. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. Since Xiao Tian didn''t want to argue anymore, he changed the topic. "Let''s go to our base." "All right." Mu Huo and the others replied in unison. After they entered the front yard of the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, they saw Heiya and the others. "Leader.." "Leader.." "Leader.." "Wee back, leader." One by one, Xiao Tian''s underlings greeted him. "Put them in the same prison." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. "Oh, right. You can also y with them if you are boredter." Xiao Tian knew that his underlings liked to torture their enemies, so he told them that they could torture Heiya and the otherster. "Thank you, leader." Xiao Tian''s underlings immediately put Heiya and the others in prison. Chapter 688 - Shuren And The Other Going To Xiao Tians House Hozu Town, Ryu Martial Arts School. Inside the private room, three people were sitting on the wooden chairs. Those people were none other than Jufan, Yahui, and Shuren. "Do you think they will seed in carrying out their missionter?" Jufan inquired. "I don''t know. But I think they will seedter." because Ace and the others managed to get information about Xiao Tian and the Blue Ice Lotus gang, Yahui thought the possibility they would seed in carrying out their mission was high. "I think so too," Shuren added. "Remember that Ace and ck managed to sneak into the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters not long ago." "I hope nothing bad happens to themter." Yahui really hoped that the Blue Ice Lotus gang members would not be aware of Xiao Tian and the others because it could be dangerous for his disciples. He didn''t care about Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. What he cared about were his disciples. His disciples were martial artists at the high-level master stage, so he didn''t want something bad to happen to them. Not long after that, one of the Ryu martial arts school instructors suddenly entered the private room. "Grandmasters, I have bad news." The instructors spoke. "What is it?" Shuren inquired. "Ace and the others failed in their mission." The instructor went straight to the point. "Ace and ck are severely injured, and now they are at their home." "What about the others?" Jufan didn''t care about Ace and ck, so he only wanted to know about his disciples'' condition. "Yes. tell us immediately." Like Jufan, Shuren also didn''t care about Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. "They are¡­.they are¡­." the instructor was unable to finish his words immediately because he knew that the grandmasters would be angryter. He was afraid that they would take their anger out on him. "Tell us immediately!" Jufan began to lose control because he was worried about the condition of his disciples. "Jufan, calm down!" Yahui said before looking at his disciple. "Now tell us. What happened to them?" After taking a deep breath, the instructor answered, "They¡­.they are captured by Xiao Tian''s underlings." *Bang! Jufan mmed the wooden table next to him. "Tell me everything in detail!" Jufan wanted to know how Xiao Tian''s underlings could capture his disciples. "It''s like this¡­" The instructor began to exin everything. Previously, Lan Ruoxi made up a story, and the instructor told them everything just like what Lan Ruoxi told him. He didn''t know that Lan Ruoxi was lying to him. He believed that Lan Ruoxi was telling the truth. "Let''s go to Ace''s house." Jufan wanted to know from Xiao Tian''s mouth, so he wanted to visit their house. "Good idea. Let''s go." Shuren agreed with Jufan''s idea. Then Shuren, Yahui, and Jufan traveled to Xiao Tian''s house. -------- *Knock¡­Knock¡­Knock¡­ Yahui immediately knocked on the door after they arrived at Xiao Tian''s house. Not long after that, Lan Ruoxi opened the door. "Grandmasters?" Lan Ruoxi was not surprised when she saw them because she had guessed that they woulde to her house. "We came to visit Ace and ck. We want to know about their condition. "Yahui lied to Lan Ruoxi. Because they were allies, he thought it was the best excuse. With this, not only would he be able to find out the truth from Xiao Tian, but it would also look like they cared about Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. "Come in." even though Lan Ruoxi knew that they lied to her, but she pretended to be happy after hearing Yahui''s words. When they stepped into Xiao Tian''s room, they saw Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng lying on the bed. Their heads, arms, and chests were bandaged. "Grandmasters." Zhao Sheng said when he saw them. "You don''t need to sit," Yahui said when he saw Zhao Sheng trying to sit up. "How are you feeling?" "We have quite serious injuries." Zhao Sheng lied to them. "It will take us 4-7 days to recover from injuries." "Let me check your condition." After saying that, Shuren checked Zhao Sheng''s pulse. ''His pulse is beating messily. It seems he is not lying. He is severely injured.'' Shuren said in his head when he was checking Zhao Sheng''s pulse. At this time, Xiao Tian and Zhao Shen felt lucky that they decided to poison themselves. Otherwise, Shuren and the others would find out the truth. "How could this happen?" even though his disciple had exined everything, Yahui still wanted to hear it from them. "I think there is a spy at the Ryu martial arts school." Xiao Tian said abruptly. "Spy?" Shuren was surprised because previously, Yahui''s disciple didn''t say anything like that. "We suspect there is a spy among us." Zhao Sheng added. "As soon as we arrived at the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, our whereabouts were immediately discovered by them. This is the reason why we failed in carrying out our mission." "As soon as we arrived at their base, we were immediately surrounded by twenty of Xiao Tian''s underlings. And it seemed like they already knew that we woulde to their base." Xiao Tian exined. "And they also sent their best fighters like Mu Huo and Chun Hua to catch us." "Yes." Zhao Sheng added. "Not only that, but all of them also brought weapons." Zhao Sheng then told them how they managed to escape from Xiao Tian''s underlings. Of course, he made up a story. Jufan, Yahui, and Shuren looked at each other. They found it hard to believe that there was a spy at Ryu martial arts school, especially Yahui. Yahui was sure there was no spy at his martial arts school because some of his disciples were patrolling every day. However, if Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were lying, there was no way Xiao Tian''s underlings could find their whereabouts so quickly. "I''ll catch the spyter." Yahui would try to catch the spy because it was dangerous if his martial arts school had a spy. Not only could it destroy his martial arts school, but there was a high possibility that all the essential information would leak out to the publicter. "So, the two of you won''t be able to participate in the missionter, huh?" Shuren sighed after saying that. "We can''t participate in the next mission." Zhao Sheng said, "But our sister-inw will participateter." Zhao Sheng and Xiao Tian would pretend to be injured so they wouldn''t participate in the next n. "It''s fine." Shuren understood their condition, so he couldn''t force them to participate in the next n. After that, they talked for another twenty minutes before finally Shuren, Jufan, and Yahui traveled to Ryu martial arts school. As soon as they arrived at Ryu martial arts school, Yahui called all the instructors. He told them to find the spy in their ce as soon as possible. ----- Mozu vige, Xiao Tian''s house. "Do you think they believe our words?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "Based on their expressions earlier, I''m sure they believed our words." after Shuren, Jufan and Yahui entered his room, Xiao Tian kept paying attention to their expressions until they left. "I hope so." Even though what Xiao Tian said was true, but they didn''t know the truth. Xiao Tian then looked at Lan Ruoxi and spoke, "Lady Lan, in the next few days, everything will be up to you." ----- The following morning, Lan Ruoxi traveled to Ryu martial art school to discuss a n to destroy the Blue Ice Lotus gang with Jufan and the others. Unlike before, now there were only four people in the private room. And those people were Jufan, Shuren, Yahui, and Lan Ruoxi. "So, should we continue with our previous ns?" Shuren inquired. "I guess we should take care of the spy first. Otherwise, Xiao Tian will find out our n, and we could lose a lot of martial artists againter." Jufan didn''t want to make the same mistake. That was why he suggested them to find the spy first. "We''re still looking for the spy until now, but to no avail." Yahui had ordered several instructors and senior disciples to find the spy. He also told them not to tell everyone as that would let the spy know their intentionster. "So, we still don''t know the spy, huh?" Jufan knew that trying to find the spy was difficult. "But you don''t need to worry because I''ve ordered several disciples to guard this room." Since Yahui didn''t want their n to leak out again, he ordered some of his trusted disciples to guard the room. "Are you sure they can be trusted?" Shuren inquired. "It''s not that I doubt you, but we have to be careful because the consequences will be fatal for uster." "Don''t worry. I have known them since they were little." Yahui replied. "And they are my trusted disciples." "All right." Because Yahui said so, Jufan decided to trust Yahui because if he continued to suspect Yahui, Yahui might feel offended by what he saidter. "Now the question is, how to get information about the Blue Ice Lotus gang?" Shuren asked, "Should we attack them, head-on?" "No!" Jufan refused instantly. "Attacking without making a n or knowing the enemy''s strength is not a good idea." "But, I''m afraid we will lose a few more martial artists." Since the Blue Ice Lotus gang knew that they wanted to investigate them, Yahui was confident that they would tighten their security. What Yahui said was right. They had lost five martial artists, so they could not make the same mistake. Because of that, they started thinking of the best idea to get information about Xiao Tian and the Blue Ice Lotus gang. As Yahui and the others were thinking, Lan Ruoxi suddenly said, "I have an idea." Chapter 689 - Lan Ruoxis Idea Yahui and the others instantly turned their heads towards Lan Ruoxi. They wanted to know what her idea was. "What is your idea?" Shuren asked curiously. "How about we kidnap his women?" Lan Ruoxi told them her idea. "Xiao Tian has two women, and I know who they are." Jufan and the others were surprised after hearing her words. ''What?! He has two women?!'' They knew that Xiao Tian was rich and good-looking. However, they didn''t expect that he would have two women. "Who are they?" Jufan inquired. Lan Ruoxi took her smartphone out of her pocket and showed them a picture of Shi Fei and Liu Ning. "Their names are Liu Ning and Shi Fei. They are Xiao Tian''s women. He loves them so much, so if we kidnap them, we will have the upper handter." The reason Lan Ruoxi had a crazy idea like this was that she wanted to reduce the number of instructors again. Of course, she knew that her idea was dangerous and a single mistake could be fatal to Xiao Tianter. However, it was an excellent opportunity to reduce the number of instructors. As long as she knew the number of people who would try to kidnap Shi Fei and Liu Ning, she was sure that everything would be fer. They could order several people to protect Shi Fei and Liu Ningter. And Shi Fei was a martial arts expert, so Lan Ruoxi was sure nothing would happen to them. "I think her idea is good." Shuren agreed to kidnap Liu Ning and Shi Fei. Yahui looked at Jufan and asked, "What do you think?" It took Jufan about four seconds before answering, "I think we can use this idea. But we don''t know the number of people guarding them in secret. We need to know about this first before trying to kidnap them." "I know." Of course, Lan Ruoxi was lying. "Because Xiao Tian loves them very much, he orders ten of his underlings to guard them in secret. Two of them are martial artists at the high-level master stage while the rest are at the low-level master stage." "Ten people?" Jufan and the others were startled after hearing her words. "It seems like he really loves them." Yahui believed Lan Ruoxi''s words even more. Usually, people only had two to three people as their bodyguards. Since Xiao Tian ordered ten of his underlings to protect his women secretly, he knew that Shi Fei and Liu Ning were very important to Xiao Tian. "If we manage to kidnap them, I''m sure Xiao Tian will do whatever we want. With this, it will be easier for us to destroy the Blue Ice Lotus gang or teach him a lesson." Lan Ruoxi was pleased when she saw their expression. ''What a fool!'' Lan Ruoxi said in her head. She didn''t expect that it would be so easy to deceive them. Because they are martial artists at the grandmaster stage and were already over sixty years old, Lan Ruoxi thought it would be hard to tricks them, but she was wrong. "But why didn''t you kidnap his women in the past?" Yahui wanted to know why Lan Ruoxi, Zhao Sheng, and Xiao Tian didn''t kidnap Liu Ning and Shi Fei in the past. He knew that they hated Xiao Tian to the bone, so he was sure that they would do anything to hurt Xiao Tian. "It''s because we are not their opponents. We will dig our own graves if we try to kidnap them. That was why we didn''t try to kidnap them." Lan Ruoxi had guessed that they would ask that question. That was why she could answer it calmly. "Ten people, huh?" Shuren said as he touched his chin. "The question is, how many people should we send to kidnap them?" Yahui inquired. "Because there are two martial artists at the high-level master stage, we must send at least three martial artists at the high-level master stage and ten martial artists at the low-level master stage. With this, the chances of us being able to kidnap them are high." At first, Lan Ruoxi wanted to suggest them to send five martial artists at the high-level master stage, but she suddenly changed her mind because she knew they would not agree with her idea. "Three martial artists at the high-level master stage?" Yahui then looked at Juffan. "Jufan, send three of your disciples. Both I and Shuren will send five martial artists at the low-level master stage." "Why don''t each of us send one martial artist at the high-level master stage?" of course, Jufan disagreed with Yahui''s idea. He had lost two martial artists at the high-level master stage, so he didn''t want to send another two martial experts. "I disagree." Shuren refused instantly. "Jufan, don''t forget that we are helping you here. If you disagree, let''s forget all about this. Remember that you are the only one who has enmity with Xiao Tian. We are only helping you because we are friends." "Shuren is right," Yahui added. "If you don''t want to send three martial artists at the high-level master stage, we won''t help you anymore." Of course, Yahui and Shuren didn''t want to send another martial artist at the high-level master stage because there was a possibility that they would fail in their missionter. At this moment, Lan Ruoxiughed in her head. ''Fight, fight. It would be better if you two stopped helping Jufan, so that we don''t have to continue all of this and can destroy the Hakken martial art school immediately." Lan Ruoxi really hoped that Jufan and the others would argue with each other, but she knew it was unlikely that they would fight because Jufan, Shuren, and Yahui had been friends for over ten years. "Fine!" Jufan had no choice but to agree, or else, Yahui and Shuren would not help him anymore. What a pity. Lan Ruoxi thought to herself. "Good." Shuren and Yahui said in unison. "Sigh. Both of you are bullying me." Of course, Jufan was not angry at Shuren and Yahui. "Haha. What are you saying?" Yahuiughed before turning his head towards Shuren. "We are not bullying you right, Shuren?" "Yes," Shuren answered instantly. "We have been friends for more than ten years, so there is no way we will do that." "It seems like the three of you have a good rtionship." Lan Ruoxi praised their friendship because Yahui and Shuren still wanted to help Jufan even though they had lost martial artists at the high-level master stage. "You are right." Jufan answered, "Isn''t that right, Shuren, Yahui?" "That''s right." Shuren and Yahui answered in unison. "I see." Lan Ruoxi nodded her head. "So, when will we carry out the mission?" "Tomorrow." Jufan wanted to beat Xiao Tian to death immediately. That was why he wanted them to kidnap Shi Fei and Liu Ning as soon as possible. "Alright." Shuren, Yahui, and Lan Ruoxi answered in unison. After that, they talked for another thirty minutes before finally, Lan Ruoxi went home. ----- "So, what are the ns?" Xiao Tian inquired. Currently, Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng, and Lan Ruoxi were in the family room. Because he didn''t go to the Ryu martial arts school earlier, he didn''t know their ns. "It''s like this¡­" Lan Ruoxi began to tell them everything. *Bang! Xiao Tian mmed the table after Lan Ruoxi finished telling them everything. "Lan Ruoxi, do you realize that you are putting my women in danger?" Xiao Tian was furious. He realized that he would use any means to achieve his goals, but not his women. He loved them and didn''t want anything bad to happen to them. That was why he was furious after hearing Lan Ruoxi''s words. "Why are you angry? This is a good opportunity to reduce the number of instructors." Lan Ruoxi was shocked when Xiao Tian suddenly raised his tone. She knows that her n was dangerous, but she was doing all this for him. "You only need to order your underlings to protect them. With this, nothing will happen to them." "How can you be sure nothing will happen to them? You can use another idea. Why should you suggest this idea?" Due to the safety of his women was at stake, Xiao Tian could not hold back his anger. "Can you not raise your tone? I don''t like it." Lan Ruoxi didn''t like Xiao Tian''s behavior. she hated it a lot. "I''m doing this for you." "I know, but why did you have to involve my woman in this?" of course, Xiao Tian realized that Lan Ruoxi was trying to help him. But in his view, her way of helping him was wrong. "What if something happened to them? Will you take responsibilityter? They are normal women, not martial artists like us. They can''t protect themselves. It''s easy for anyone to hurt them!" Lan Ruoxi didn''t answer and only looked at Xiao Tian expressionlessly. She knew that whatever she said would be useless. "Hey, Xiao Tian. calm down, man!" Zhao Sheng didn''t want Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi to fight because if Lan Ruoxi decided not to help them anymore, everything would be in a messter. Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Sheng and said, "It''s easy for you to say that because they are not your women. I''m sure if they are your women, you will be angry too." "I know." Zhao Sheng said, "But instead of fighting like this, it would be better if we looked for the best way to protect your women." "I thought you had changed, but now I know I was wrong." Lan Ruoxi was disappointed in Xiao Tian. ''Maybe it''s because he is still young, so it''s easy for him to lose control.'' Four months ago, Xiao Tian showed a better personality. That was why Lan Ruoxi thought Xiao Tian had changed. Sure, Xiao Tian didn''t hide his rtionship anymore. However, he always could not hold back his anger whenever it was rted to his women. Because Lan Ruoxi didn''t want to fight with Xiao Tian, she decided to leave. She wanted to go for a walk to calm her mind. Otherwise, she would also lose controlter, and it would not be good for everyone. "Lan Ruoxi, where are you going?" Xiao Tian was even angrier when Lan Ruoxi suddenly left like that. When Xiao Tian wanted to chase her, Zhao Sheng stopped him. "Hey, stop it, man! Do you know that you can destroy everything? It would be best if you calmed down now. Don''t let anger control you, or else you will regret itter. Take a deep breath and calm down." Xiao Tian then took a deep breath. ''Am I wrong?'' He finally realized that he should not do that earlier. But in his view, Lan Ruoxi shouldn''t have involved his women in their troubles. Chapter 690 - Looking For Crystal Xiao Tian then sat on the couch and tilted his head back before sighing. "Sigh." "I think you better apologize to her now." Zhao Sheng didn''t want Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi to continue fighting. The three of them were like packages, so if one of them left, it would feel like something was missingter. "I think both of you are not wrong." Zhao Sheng said, "From your point of view, her way of helping you is wrong, but in her view, it''s the right way because we can reduce the number of instructorster. What you should remember is that she did all of this for you." Zhao Sheng then continued, "Xiao Tian, remember this. Not everyone wants to help others for free. Did you know that your current problem is very dangerous? Even though she realized that she could lose her life, she still chose to help you. It''s hard to find someone like her, so don''t lose her." "I know. Ipletely lost control earlier because it''s involved with my woman''s safety." Xiao Tian rose to his feet. "I will apologize to her now." Xiao Tian realized that he behaved immaturely earlier. That was why he wanted to apologize to her because what Zhao Sheng said was true. Nowadays, it was hard to find someone like Lan Ruoxi. Usually, people only wanted to help others if they would get benefit from itter. Otherwise, they would not care. "Good! You are doing the right thing, man." Zhao Sheng was pleased after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. Then Xiao Tian left to find Lan Ruoxi. ''Lady Lan, where are you?'' Xiao Tian looked for her in many ces, but still, he could not find Lan Ruoxi. ''I can''t give up, otherwise it will be harder to apologizeter.'' Even though Xiao Tian started to run out of breath because he had been running for more than twenty minutes, he didn''t stop. He kept running because he wanted to find Lan Ruoxi as quickly as possible. ''Where are you?'' Xiao Tian had asked many people, but none of them knew where she was. He kept running while looking to the left and right. Because of this, he bumped into an old woman about sixty years old. *Fall The old woman fell to the ground. Realizing this, Xiao Tian instantly helped the old woman stand up and apologized, "Elder, are you alright? I''m sorry. I didn''t pay attention to the road earlier." Because Xiao Tian had apologized and helped her get up, the old woman was not angry at him. "Young man, you have to pay attention to your surroundings if you walk or run because it will be dangerous for you and others." "Yes. It was my fault." Xiao Tian admitted his mistake, "I was in a hurry so I was careless before." "Why are you running like that? Are you looking for someone?" the old woman asked curiously. "Yes. I''m looking for a friend." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Why are you looking for her/him?" the old woman asked again. "We had a fight earlier." Like before, Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "And all of this is because of me. That''s why I want to find her. I want to apologize to her. We are close friends and I don''t want to lose her because of this stupid fight." Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, she smiled at him. "Good! You are doing the right thing. Now tell this granny what she looks like. Maybe this granny met her earlier." "She is¡­" Xiao Tian began to tell the old woman about Lan Ruoxi''s appearance. After Xiao Tian finished telling her, she immediately said, "Oh! I think this granny saw her before. She is in Hazui Graden." "Hazui Garden?" Xiao Tian didn''t know where Hazui Garden was. The old woman then turned around and pointed her right index finger forward. "Go to that direction. Hazui Garden is two hundred meters from here." "Thank you, elder." After bowing slightly, Xiao Tian ran to Hanzui Garden. The old woman smiled again. "I wonder why did he tell me that Crystal is a very sexydy? He even kept telling me that he didn''t want to lose her. Does he have feeling for this Crystal girl? Oh Well, whatever happens, I hope they make up soon." ----- Hazui Garden. In the garden, a sexy woman was sitting on a swing seat. She kept sighing as if she was facing so many problems and could not solve them. Thatdy was none other than Lan Ruoxi. As Lan Ruoxi was slowly raising her head to look at the sky, two people suddenly saw her. ''Wow! She is so sexy!'' Those were the words that appeared in their minds. Lan Ruoxi was wearing a blue skirt and white T-shirt. Even though she was only wearing normal clothes, but it didn''t reduce her sexiness. ''Gulp!'' They gulped their saliva after seeing Lan Ruoxi''s sexy body. After looking at each other, they walked towards her. Lan Ruoxi was alone in the garden, so they believed that they would be able to do anything to herter. Lan Ruoxi, who noticed two people walking towards her, still had a calm expression. ''Sigh. It seems like these people have bad intentions.'' Lan Ruoxi didn''t panic and behaved normally as if she was alone in the garden. And what she had guessed was right because those people were looking at Lan Ruoxi with lustful eyes. Even though Lan Ruoxi''s current face was not as beautiful as her real face, but her face did not belong to the category of an ugly woman. It could be said that her current face was six out of ten. "Brother Kui, she is so sexy!" a red-haired young man stated when he was in front of Lan Ruoxi. He didn''t hide his intentions because there were only a few people in the garden, and he was sure they wouldn''t care about what he was going to do to Lan Ruoxiter. "You are right, brother Wei. Even though she is not pretty, but her body is so sexy." Kui agreed with Wei''s words. Even though Lan Ruoxi was not a prettydy, but her body was so sexy. She was even much sexier than many female models and actresses. Because of this, Kui and Wei suddenly had bad intentions when they saw Lan Ruoxi. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi didn''t say a word and only stared at them. Lan Ruoxi was skilled in martial arts, so she was sure that she could beat themter. "Brother Kui, she is amazing. She didn''t scream or try to run away." Previously, Wei thought Lan Ruoxi would immediately run away, or at least, she would scream and ask for help, but he was wrong. Not only did she not run away or scream, she even still had a calm expression as if she was alone in the garden. "Hehe. This makes me want to y with her even more." Kui''s eyesnded on Lan Ruoxi''s breasts. "Wow! look at those breasts. I really want to squeeze them now." "Me too. I want to squeeze and suck her breasts." Wei looked at Lan Ruoxi''s breasts with lustful eyes. At the same time, Xiao Tian arrived at Hazui Garden. When he saw Kui and Wei, he dashed towards them. Xiao Tian didn''t want Lan Ruoxi''s body to be stained by their dirty hands. That was why he immediately attacked them. *Bang! Kui instantly fell to the ground and fainted after being kicked by Xiao Tian in the head. Wei was surprised when someone suddenly kicked his friend. "Who are yo-" Before Wei had finished his words, Xiao Tian kicked Wei''s mid-torso, causing Wei to be thrown two meters towards Lan Ruoxi''s right side. "Leave!" Xiao Tian''s eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as he looked at Wei. It looked like his eyes wanted to cut Wei''s body into pieces. Wei''s body instantly trembled when he saw Xiao Tian''s eyes. Xiao Tian''s eyes were so terrifying to the point he felt as if the God of Death was staring at him. Of course, he wanted to fight back. However, when Wei was about to attack Xiao Tian, his mind told him not to do that. His mind told him that Xiao Tian was a dangerous person and he should not piss Xiao Tian off. ''Why is my body trembling like this?'' It was the first time his body immediately trembled when someone was staring at him. ''I should run away from here. He is dangerous.'' With that in mind, Wei grabbed Kui by the cor and dragged him away from Hazui park Xiao Tian then turned around and walked towards Lan Ruoxi, "Crystal, are you alright?" Lan Ruoxi didn''t answer and only stared at him. Actually, she was still surprised. She didn''t expect to see Xiao Tian in the garden. Because Lan Ruoxi didn''t say a word, Xiao Tian grabbed her shoulders and spoke, "Crystal, are you alright?" "I''m fine." Lan Ruoxi replied as she smiled. "Why are you here?" "I was looking for you." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I...want to apologize to you. I''m sorry. I lost control earlier." "It''s fine. I can understand your feelings. I think I''m also wrong here. Let''s just forget everything." Actually, Lan Ruoxi was surprised by Xiao Tian''s words. She didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would apologize to her first. Of course, this made her happy. ''At least, he is willing to apologize.'' Previously, Lan Ruoxi thought Xiao Tian would not apologize to her. She was d that she was wrong. "How do you know I''m here?" Lan Ruox inquired. "It''s like this¡­" Xiao Tian began to tell her everything. "I see." Lan Ruoxi said. "Let''s go home." Xiao Tian uttered Chapter 691 - Xiao Tian And Lan Ruoxi Made Up Instead of answering, Lan Ruoxi giggled, "Hehe." ''Sometimes, his words are funny.'' Lan Ruoxi said in her head. Xiao Tian was dumbfounded by this. He had no idea as to why Lan Ruoxi suddenlyughed like that. "Why are youughing? Is there something funny? Where?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. Because he thought that something funny was happening around them, Xiao Tian turned his head to the left and right. ''There is nothing funny around here. Why is sheughing?'' Xiao Tian only saw a few people around them, and all of them were lovers who were lovey-dovey in the garden. Xiao Tian was also sure he didn''t say anything funny either. "Nothing." Lan Ruoxi didn''t tell him the reason why sheughed earlier. ''His words are like a husband who wants his wife to go home with him.'' Of course, Lan Ruoxi would not say it to Xiao Tian because she knew that he would immediately tease her if he heard it. "All right." Because Lan Ruoxi didn''t want to tell him, Xiao Tian didn''t ask anymore. "Let''s go home now. It''s cold here. It''s not good for your body." Lan Ruoxi was wearing a skirt and a T-shirt. That was why Xiao Tian wanted them to go home immediately. "I still want to be here." Lan Ruoxi refused. "You can go home first if you want. I will go hometer." "I will go hometer too." After saying that, Xiao Tian sat on the swing seat. He was worried that someone would try to harass her againter. That was why Xiao Tian decided to apany her. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t forget that she was stronger than him. However, in his view, protecting women from bad people was the duty of men. A soft smile spread across her face when Xiao Tian sat on the swing seat next to her. She knew what Xiao Tian had in mind. ''Sometimes, he is so sweet. He even still wants to protect me even though I''m much stronger than him.'' Even though she believed that she could protect herself, she was still touched by Xiao Tian''s actions. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi had forgotten that she had a fight with Xiao Tian before. When Lan Ruoxi noticed that Xiao Tian was looking at her body, she immediately said, "Am I sexy?" ''Oh! I forgot that he is also a pervert. Hehe.'' Lan Ruoxi said in her head. Instead of answering immediately, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and took off his ck jacket. After cing his jacket on her body, Xiao Tian replied, "Yes. You are very sexy, but now is not the right time to show off your sexy body because you can get sickter." His actions much surprised Lan Ruoxi. She didn''t expect him to put his jacket on her. "You understand women very well. Now I know why Shi Fei and Liu Ning didn''t leave you even though they knew you cheated on them." "Is that so?" Xiao Tian said. ''Of course, because that''s what my father taught me.'' Xiao Tian added in his head. When Xiao Tian wanted to sit on the swing seat again, Lan Ruoxi immediately said, "Where are you going? Come back here and push my swing." Xiao Tian''s face broke into a soft smile after hearing her words. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t refuse and immediately did want he was told. "Why didn''t you beat up those people immediately earlier?" Xiao Tian asked as he pushed her swing slowly from behind. "I was about to do that, but you had beaten them before I did that." Lan Ruoxi had the intention to beat them up earlier, but Xiao Tian did it faster than her. "Next time, you should just beat up people like them when you find out they have bad intentions." Xiao Tian gave a piece of advice to Lan Ruoxi. Lan Ruoxi raised her head to look at Xiao Tian''s face. "Isn''t that too cruel?" "Yes." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "But they deserve it. You should not be too soft with bad people like them." "So, I should not be too soft with bad people?!" Lan Ruoxi said. "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "Then, I won''t be too soft with you anymore in the future. Hehe." After saying that, Lan Ruoxiughed. "Because you are also a bad person." The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. However, Xiao Tian didn''t deny it because he knew that he was not a good person. "Oh! You didn''t deny it?!" previously, Lan Ruoxi thought Xiao Tian would deny it immediately. "So you do realize that you are also a bad person. I thought you didn''t know about it." "But at least, I''ve never done anything like that to any woman." Even though Xiao Tian was a yboy, he never harassed women or forced them to serve him. "Really?" Lan Ruoxi asked "Of course. Even though I''m a yboy, but I''m a good yboy." Xiao Tian said proudly. "But when we were in Beijing, you often had your way with me." Lan Ruoxi said, "Not only that, a few days ago, you even cornered me against the wall and had your way with me. You kissed me passionately and ced your hands on my butt. Are you not going to deny it?" Xiao Tian was at a loss for words. He didn''t expect that she would bring it now. "Really? I think you didn''t remember it correctly." Xiao Tian denied shamelessly. "I''m a gentleman so there is no way I would do something like that to a prettydy like you." "Hahaha." Lan Ruoxiughed. "See! I knew you would deny it." Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi then spent time at the garden for another thirty minutes before finally going home. ------ "Eh! What is this? Why are you wearing Xiao Tian''s jacket?" Zhao Sheng was startled when he saw Lan Ruoxi wearing Xiao Tian''s jacket. Even though he was relieved that Xiao Tian and Lan Ruox had made up, he was still curious about why Lan Ruoxi was wearing Xiao Tian''s jacket. "It''s cold outside, so I gave my jacket to her." Xiao Tian answered with a calm face. Actually, he had guessed that Zhao Sheng would ask that question because Zhao Sheng always said that no one should have special feelings between the three of them. "What he said is true." Lan Ruoxi added. "It''s so cold outside." Zhao Sheng touched his chin and nced at Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi. "Both of you didn''t do anything behind me, right?" "What do you mean by that?" Xiao Tian inquired. "You two don''t do something that only couples do, do you?" Zhao Sheng asked suspiciously. "Remember that no one should have a special rtionship between us." Xiao Tian sighed after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. "Sigh. This rule again." Lan Ruoxi only giggled. "Hehe." "But I''m d that you two have made up." Zhao Sheng was relieved when Xiao Tian returned home with Lan Ruoxi. From their behavior, Zhao Sheng was sure that Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian had made up. This made him delighted because previously, he was worried that they would keep fighting. Then they talked in the family room for about twenty minutes before finally, they headed to their rooms. ------ ''Oh! Right. I have to order Mu Huo to protect Fei and Ning''er tomorrow.'' With that in mind, Xiao Tian took his smartphone out of his pocket and called Mu Huo. "Hello, boss?" Mu Huo was surprised when Xiao Tian suddenly called him because it was rare for Xiao Tian to call himte at night. "Mu Huo, I want you to secretly protect my women tomorrow. Bring twenty-five people with you. At least, bring four martial artists at the high-level master stage tomorrow." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. Previously, Lan Ruoxi had told him that there would be thirteen people trying to kidnap his women tomorrow, so Xiao Tian thought twenty-five people was more than enough. "All right. But can you tell me why you suddenly want me to protect them in secret?" Mu Huo inquired. "It''s like this¡­" Xiao Tian began to exin the reason why he wanted Mu Huo to protect his women in secret tomorrow. "I see." Mu Huo answered after Xiao Tian finished exining everything. "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t let anything bad happen to your women." "I''m counting on you." Xiao Tian said before hanging up the phone. Xiao Tian thenid down on the bed. ''I really miss them. What are they doing now? Are they sleeping?'' Xiao Tian suddenly missed his women. It had been a few days since Xiao Tian saw them. He missed their voices, their smiles, and their embraces. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to call them but decided against it. ''Now is not the right time.'' Xiao Tian then slept. ----- The following morning, Mu Huo and twenty-five of Xiao Tian''s underlings were following Shi Fei and Liu Ning. Currently, Shi Fei and Liu Ning were inside the car. They were on their way to the Star Clothespany. Of course, they were using Ye Qingyu''s car because Ye Qingyu often went to work with her big sister. They often used her big sister''s car. Because Ye Qingyu didn''t want to see Shi Fei and Liu Ning take a taxi, she lent them her car. Shi Fei suddenly noticed something. ''Who are they? Why are they following us?'' Even though Mu Huo and the others had tried to keep their distance from Shi Fei''s car, they were still discovered by Shi Fei. ''They have been following us since we left home, but still not doing anything. Are they enemies or not? Wait! Are they members of the Blue Ice Lotus gang? But why are they following us?'' Countless questions emerged on Shi Fei''s minds. She wanted to know who they were. "Big sister Fei, what''s wrong?" Liu Ning didn''t know that someone was following them. "Nothing." Because Shi Fei didn''t want to scare Liu Ning, she decided to lie to Liu Ning. "All right." Liu Ning didn''t ask anymore. ''Why is she wearing a worried expression?'' Liu Ning asked in her head. Not long after that, a white Van passed Shi Fei''s vehicle and stopped not far in front of them. Because Shi Fei didn''t want their cars to collide, she had no choice but to stop the vehicle. "It''s them." Mu Huo said abruptly when a Van suddenly stopped in front of Shi Fei''s car. "We will use a n A." "Who are they? Didn''t they know it was dangerous to suddenly stop in front of our car like this?" Liu Ning in an exasperated tone. Three people instantly came out of the Van and walked towards Shi Fei''s car. "Get out of the car now." one of them said immediately. Chapter 692 - Protecting Shi Fei And Liu Ning Three people instantly got out of the car and marched towards Shi Fei''s vehicle. Those three people were the disciples of Ryu martial arts school. "Instructor Junjie, instructor Bowen, instructor Kai Ming, are you really only sending three people?" one of the Tiger martial arts school disciples inquired. Junjie, Bowen, and Kai Ming were instructors from the Hakken martial arts school. Previously, Jufan, Yahui, Shuren, and Lan Ruoxi had agreed that Jufan would send three martial artists at the high-level master stage while Yahui and Shuren would send five disciples at the low-level master stage. "Yes," Junjie responded instantly. "We know that Xiao Tian ordered ten of his underlings to protect his women. the three of them are just bait. After all of Xiao Tian''s underlingse out, we will give them a surprise attack." "He is right." Kai Ming added. "The task of both of youter is to kidnap Xiao Tian''s women. Don''t worry. They are not martial artists like us, so it will be easy for you to kidnap them." "Remember this, Fuzi, Sudao. Make them pass out first, so it will make it easier for you to kidnap themter." Bowen gave a piece of advice, "Our mission is to kidnap them, not beat Xiao Tian''s underlings, so when we fight Xiao Tian''s underlingster, the two of you have to kidnap Xiao Tian''s women as quickly as possible. Do you understand?" "Understood." Fuzi, Sudao answered in unison. At the same time, Mu Huo also thought of the same n. "Ren Aoxu, bring nine people with you and stop them." Mu Huo spoke abruptly. "They thought we only had ten people, so I''m sure they willunch a surprise attackter. Don''t worry. When all of theme out, we will give them a surprise attackter." Xiao Tian had told him that thirteen people would try to kidnap Shi Fei and Liu Ning. Three of them were martial artists at the high-level master stage, while the rest were at the low-level master stage. Mu Huo was sure that the three people who tried to kidnap Shi Fei and Liu Ning were only disciples. ''So, they are still in the car, huh?'' Mu Huo said in his head. "Big sister Fei, what should we do?" even though Liu Ning was afraid, she still tried her best not to panic. "Calm down. Nothing will happen to us." Shi Fei then nced at the side mirror car. At this time, she believed the two cars that followed them before were the vehicles of Xiao Tian''s underlings. ''But who are they? Does little brother have an enemy again? Is this the reason why he suddenly told us that he had a business out of town?'' Shi Fei suddenly thought that Xiao Tian was lying when he told them that he had business out of town. "Big sister Fei, there are a few more people behind us." Liu Ning spoke when he saw Ren Aoxu and the others. "Don''t worry. They are little brother''s underlings." Shi Fei responded, "It seems like little brother ordered his underlings to protect us in secret." "I said, get out of the car!" The three people who acted as bait kept asking Shi Fei and Liu Ning to get out of the car. "Beat them to death!" Ren Aoxu said coldly as he pointed his sword at his enemies. "Instructors, they havee out." One of the Ryu martial arts school disciples spoke abruptly. "Should we attack now?" "Wait! Not now." Junjie thought it was still not the right time to attack Ren Aoxu and the others. Since Ren Aoxu took nine people with him, it was easy for them to defeat their enemies. "Now!" Junjie said as he got out of the Van. The others instantly followed him. At this moment, Fuzi and Sudao dashed towards Shi Fei''s car. Ren Aoxu pretended to be surprised when Junjie and the others suddenly surrounded them. "Who are you?" "You don''t need to know us," Junjie responded instantly. "Beat them." However, before they attacked Ren Aoxu and the others, Mu Huo and Xiao Tian''s underlings got out of the vehicle and surrounded them. Junjie was surprised by this. ''What is this? Wasn''t it only ten people who guarded Xiao Tian women in secret?'' Junjie gritted his teeth when twenty-five of Xiao Tian''s underlings surrounded them. ''We are outnumbered! The information is wrong.'' Not only were they outnumbered, but Junjie felt that all of his enemies were strong martial artists. At this time, Shi Fei and Liu Ning were still in the car. They were looking at the people who were in front of them. When Liu Ning saw people fighting in front of her, she wore a frightened expression. No matter how hard she tried to calm down, she was still scared. It was the first time she saw people fighting with weapons. When she saw one of the Ryu martial arts school disciples being thrown into the vehicle bo, she instantly turned her head to the right side. She was even more frightened when she saw blood sshed at her. Luckily, there was a windshield protecting her; otherwise, her face would be sprayed with that blood. As for Shi Fei, she had a calm face. She was used to seeing fights, so it was a normal sight for her. She had even seen people die in battles. ''It seems like I don''t need to step in.'' Previously, Shi Fei wanted to help them, but because the Blue Ice Lotus gang members had the upper hand in the fight, she changed her mind. ''It seems like they are stronger and know what to do now.'' Shi Fei was startled that the Blue Ice Lotus gang members were different from thest time she saw them. ''And who are they?'' Shi Fei had never seen Mu Huo and Ren Aoxu, so she didn''t know who they were. ''Well, I don''t care. I have decided to no longer be involved with the underworld, so I don''t need to know them.'' Shi Fei then nced at Liu Ning. When she saw the expression on Liu Ning''s face, she touched Liu Ning''s shoulders and uttered, "Don''t worry. We will be fine." "Un." Liu Ning nodded her head. ''Big sister Fei is amazing. She still has a calm expression even though many people are fighting in front of her. She isn''t even scared when she sees blood.'' Previously, Liu Ning thought Shi Fei would have the same expression as her, but she was wrong. That was why she praised Shi Fei. When Junjie saw Mu Huo, the feeling of fear emerged within him. Mu Huo had defeated Cheung, the second strongest instructor of the Hakken martial arts school. So, he knew that he would not be able to defeat Mu Huo because he was weaker than Cheung. ''What should I do now?'' When Junjie was thinking of a way to beat Mu Huo, Mu Huo dashed towards him and threw out a fist at his head. Like what Junjie had guessed, he could not beat Mu Huo. He even never managed tond an attack on Mu Huo. ''This situation is dangerous!'' At this moment, Junjie''s face was covered in bruises, and blood was dripping from the corner of his mouth. As Mu Huo was beating Junjie, almost all of the disciples and instructors were beaten up by Xiao Tian''s underlings and Ren Aoxu. "Run!" Junjie knew that they had failed in their mission, so it was better to leave because he knew that they would not be able to defeat their enemy. Of course, Xiao Tian''s underlings didn''t let them escape because whatever happened, they had to capture them. When Junjie realized that Xiao Tian''s underlings surrounded them, he knew that the possibility of them being able to escape was very slim. This made Junjie think of a way to help them escape. Suddenly his sight fell on Liu Ning and Shi Fei. ''This is the only way that can help us escape.'' With that idea in mind, Junjie dashed towards Shi Fei''s car and tried to take them as hostages. However, Shi Fei had locked the car door, so Junjie was unable to open it. ''I have to break the car window.'' Junjie raised his right arm because he wanted to break the car window. He was a martial artist at the high-level master stage, so breaking a car window was easy for him. However, before Junjie could do that, Mu Huo threw out a high kick, aiming at the left side of Junjie''s head. This made Junjie change his mind and instantly put both of his arms on the left side of his head. But due to how strong Mu Huo''s kick was, he was thrown two meters. At this moment, all of Xiao Tian''s underlings had beaten up their opponents. None of their opponents managed to escape. This made Mu Huo not want to waste any more time and immediately attacked Junjie non-stop. *Uakkk¡­ Junjie was thrown by Mu Huo''s kick. Hended in front of Xiao Tian''s underlings. Of course, they instantly attacked Junjie. Because Junjie had greatly injured, he was unable to protect himself. And as a result, he was beaten up by Xiao Tian''s underlings without being able to fight back. After Xiao Tian''s underlings immobilized their enemies, Shi Fei and Liu Ning got out of the car. Mu Huo, who saw it, instantly walked towards them. "Misses, sorry for scaring you." "Who are they?" Shi Fei inquired. "They are¡­" Mu Huo could not finish his words because he didn''t know whether he should tell the truth or not. Xiao Tian only ordered him to protect Liu Ning and Shi Fei. Xiao Tian didn''t tell him what to say if Shi Fei or Liu Ning asked questions about their enemies. "Why are you not saying anything?" Liu Ning asked, "Where is Tian''er?" Chapter 693 - Making A Plan Again Once again, Mu Huo could not answer the question. He was afraid that Xiao Tian would get angry at him if he told them the truth. ''What should I do? I don''t know what to answer.'' At this moment, Mu Huo regretted not asking Xiao Tian anythingst night. Because Mu Huo didn''t say anything, Shi Fei shifted her gaze from Mu Huo to the Blue Ice Lotus gang members. "Is there any of you who can tell me what is going on?" All of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members instantly avoided Shi Fei''s gaze. Shi Fei was their founder, so they didn''t dare lie to her. However, their current leader was Xiao Tian, not her. It left them with no idea what to say to her. ''Sorry, founder. We don''t want our leader to get mad at uster. Our leader has treated us very well, so we don''t want to disappoint him.'' Those were the words that appeared in their minds. Even though Shi Fei was their founder, but they still chose Xiao Tian. Since Xiao Tian became their leader, they were happier than before. They were alwaysughing together, joking together, partying together, and there was still a lot of fun they had done together since Xiao Tian became their leader. Because they often had beautiful moments together, they had be closer to Xiao Tian or the other members. Shi Fei was unhappy when the Blue Ice Lotus gang members ignored her question. ''What is this? Since when did they dare to act like this to me?'' Previously, Shi Fei thought they would answer her questions immediately, but she was wrong. Shi Fei then looked at Liu Ning and spoke, "Ning, let''s go to Star Clothespany. There is no point in asking them because they won''t tell us. We will ask little brotherter." "All right." Liu Ning replied. The Blue Ice Lotus gang members were relieved after hearing Shi Fei''s words. ''Lucky!'' The Blue Ice Lotus gang member let out a sigh of relief. ------- Mozu Vige, Xiao Tian''s house. "These are all documents containing information about the Tiger martial arts school." Lan Ruoxi ced the documents on the table. Currently, Lan Ruoxi, Zhao Sheng, and Xiao Tian were in the family room. After one of Lan Ruoxi''s underlings sent documents containing information about the Tiger martial arts school, she immediately showed it to Zhao Sheng and Xiao Tian. "So they have seventy disciples and twelve instructors, huh?" Xiao Tian said after seeing the documents. "It''s more than I thought." "Yes. But because we have captured Heiya and Baihe, they only have ten instructors now." Lan Ruoxi said, "Shuren said that he would only bring twenty-five disciples and five instructors, so not all of them will be our enemiester. Well, if he doesn''t change his mind." "You are right." Xiao Tian said instantly. "Now the question is, will he still send five instructors or will he only send three instructorster?" "In my view, he will only bring three instructorster. Even though Shuren and Jufan are friends, but I believe Shuren will not risk the future of his martial school just to help Jufan." Zhao Sheng was sure that Shuren would only bring three instructorster. Instructors were important for a martial arts school because they were one of the foundations of a martial arts school. "I think so too." Lan Ruoxi had the same thought as Zhao Sheng. "Let''s just say he will bring five of themter. Who do you think he will bring?" Xiao Tian inquired. "It''s hard to guess because they all have a high chance of participating in the warter." Lan Ruoxi replied, "But we don''t have to worry about that, because we already have information about them." "What she said is right." Zhao Sheng added. "What we need to think about now is how to poison them." "But it''s hard to poison them." Xiao Tian said, "Because there is almost no chance of poisoning them." "How about we invite them to our house and poison them here?" Lan Ruoxi voiced out her idea. "I think it''s not a good idea to poison them in our home." Xiao Tian disagreed with Lan Ruoxi''s idea. "If they feel something is wrong with their bodies after leaving our house, they will suspect uster." "I also disagree to poison them in our house." Zhao Sheng spoke. "From my point of view, it would be better to poison them in their ce or another ce like a restaurant." "Wait. I have an idea." Xiao Tian suddenly found an idea to poison Jufan and the others. "What is it?" Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi asked in unison. "We can get Shuren''s servants to poison them." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. "How?" Lan Ruoxi asked, "Do you want to bribe them with money?" "That''s right. I''m sure one of his servants will agreeter." Nobody could refuse money, so Xiao Tian believed that he could make one of Shuren''s servants poison Jufan and the otherster. "How can you be so sure that one of the Shuren''s servants will ept your offerter?" Lan Ruoxi wanted to know where his confidence came from. "Crystal, you really underestimate the power of money." Xiao Tian replied, "And if I failter, I have a backup n." If all of Shuren''s servants refusedter, Xiao Tian would use a dirty way. With this, Xiao Tian was sure that one of them would do whatever he wantedter. Of course, his backup n was cruel, but he didn''t care. For him, as long as it could help him achieve his goals, he would do anything, including hurting others. "When are you going to carry out your n?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "Tomorrow." Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to carry out his n as quickly as possible, but he didn''t have any information about Shuren''s servants. "Why don''t we carry out your n tonight?" Lan Ruoxi thought Xiao Tian would carry out his n immediately, but she was wrong. "We don''t have any information about his servants." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "At least, we need their pictures so that my underlings can follow themter." "I will go to Ryu martial arts school tomorrow." Lan Ruoxi said, "I will take their pictures secretlyter." "Good! You are ind-" before Xiao Tian had finished his words, his smartphone suddenly rang. ''Mu Huo?'' When he found out the person who called him was Mu Huo, he immediately picked up the phone. "How is it?" "Boss, everything is under control. We have captured all of them and now, they are in prison." Mu Huo went straight to the point. Xiao Tian was thrilled after hearing Mu Huo''s words. "Good! How about my women? Nothing happen to them, right?" "Nothing happen to them, boss." Mu Huo replied instantly. "But, your women asked me a few questions earlier." "Oh! What were their questions? And what were your answers?" Xiao Tian inquired. "They wanted to know about the people who tried to kidnap them and asked where you were." Mu Huo gave an honest answer. "But because I had no idea what to say, I ignored their questions. it seems like they were annoyed earlier." "I will call themter." Xiao Tian didn''t want his women to hate Mu Huo or his underlings because all of them were important to him. After Xiao Tian hung up the phone, Zhao Sheng asked, "How is it?" "Everything is under control." After saying that, Xiao Tian turned his head towards Lan Ruoxi. "Crystal, I''m counting on you tomorrow." "Leave it to me." Lan Ruoxi believed that she could take photos of Shuren''s servants in secret tomorrow. ------- Currently, Jufan, Shuren, and Yahui were in a private room. They were discussing how to destroy the Blue Ice Lotus gang. But not long after that, one of the instructors entered the room. "Grandmasters, I havee to give report." "What is it?" Yahui inquired. "Junjie and the others failed in their mission." The instructor went straight to the point. "Now they are being held by Xiao Tian''s underlings in prison." Previously, he called Junjie because he wanted to know the progress of his mission. However, the person who answered the call wasn''t Junjie but Mu Huo. Mu Huo told him that Junjie and the others were in prison, and if they wanted to free Junjie and the others, they had to go to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. "What?! Failed again?!" Jufan''s body stiffened at the remark. Previously, they failed in their mission, causing them to lose five instructors. And now, the same thing happened again. Jufan could not ept it. He was enraged because he had lost five instructors even before they had a war with the Blue Ice Lotus gang. Like Jufan, Shuren and Yahui were also annoyed. Previously, they believed that Junjie would seed in kidnapping Shi Fei and Liu Ning. They didn''t expect that Junjie and the others would fail again. "How could they fail in carrying out their mission?" Yahui wanted to know the reason why Junjie and the others failed in their mission. "I don''t know. I know this information from Mu Huo." The instructor gave an honest answer. "Mu Huo? Mu Huo from the Blue Ice Lotus gang?" Shuren asked. "Yes." because the instructor didn''t want Jufan and the others to be suspicious of him, he started telling everything. "What should we do now?" Yahui inquired. "This is because we agreed to use their ideas." Jufan med Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi, and Zhao Sheng for their failure. "From now on, let''s use our ideas." "I agree." Shuren answered. "We should not use their ideas anymore because their ideas always fail." "All right." Yahui spoke. Chapter 694 - Meeting Jie Ai The following morning, Lan Ruoxi traveled to Ryu martial arts school to carry out her mission. Even though Jufan and the others still allowed her to join the discussion, their attitude towards her had changed. They always refused to use her ideas. Their behavior often infuriated Lan Ruoxi because she could no longer reduce the number of instructors. However, she could not do anything about it because if she forced them to use her ideas, it would raise suspicionter. Even though she failed to get Jufan and the others to ept her ideas, she seeded in carrying out her mission. She managed to take pictures of Shuren''s servants. Because there was no point in staying at Ryu martial arts school, Lan Ruoxi returned home. ------ "So, how is it?" Xiao Tian inquired. Currently, Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi, and Zhao Sheng were in the family room. "Of course, I seeded in carrying out my mission." Lan Ruoxi smiled as she showed Xiao Tian the photos of Shuren''s servants. She took a photo of four of Shuren''s servants. "You are indeed the best." Zhao Sheng praised Lan Ruoxi. Actually, Zhao Sheng had guessed that Lan Ruoxi would not fail in carrying out her mission because he knew who she was and what she had done in the past. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi was pleased after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. "Can you send their pictures to my phone now?" Xiao Tian wanted to carry out their n immediately. That was why he wanted Lan Ruoxi to send their pictures to him. "All right." After saying that, Lan Ruoxi sent a photo of Shuren''s servants to Xiao Tian''s phone. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian called Chun Hua. "Hello?" Chun Hua said after picking up the phone. "Chun Hua, I want you to follow a few people now." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. "Who are they?" Chun Hua inquired. "I will send their picturester." Xiao Tian thought it would be better to send their pictures because he also had no idea who they were. "All right." Even though Xiao Tian didn''t answer her question, Chun Hua didn''t mind it. After Xiao Tian hung up the phone, he immediately sent their pictures to her. Xiao Tian sent two pictures because, in his view, Chun Hua didn''t need to follow all of Shuren''s servants. Previously, Xiao Tian wanted Chun Hua to follow one person, but he suddenly changed his mind. From his point of view, it was better to be safe than sorry. -------- ''Maybe I should call them.'' Currently, Xiao Tian was lying down on the bed. After discussing his n with Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi, Xiao Tian headed to his room. ''Yes. I will call them. I miss their voices.'' Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian took his smartphone out of his pocket and called Shi Fei. "Hello, little brother?" Shi Fei was not surprised when Xiao Tian suddenly called her because she believed Mu Huo had informed him that they wanted to know what was going on. "Are you with Ning''er?" Xiao Tian inquired. "No." Shi Fei was in her office. That was why she was not with Liu Ning. "Do you want me to call her?" "Yes." Xiao Tian answered. Without hanging up the phone, Shi Fei grabbed the phone which was on the table and called her subordinate. "Do you need anything, director Shi?" her subordinate said after picking up the phone. "Bring Mrs. Liu Ning to my office now." Shi Fei went straight to the point. "Understood." Her subordinate didn''t ask anything and immediately did what she was told. Not long after that, Liu Ning entered Shi Fei''s office and spoke, "Big sister Fei, do you need anything?" At this moment, Liu Ning thought Shi Fei had something important to tell her. That was why Liu Ning immediately headed to Shi Fei''s office. ''What does he want to talk about?'' Liu Ning asked in her head. "Little brother wants to say something to us." Shi Fei gave an honest answer. "Are you on the phone with him now?" happiness clouded Liu Ning''s features. "Yes." after saying that, Shi Fei walked towards the couch and sat on it. "Come here." Without waiting for another second, Liu Ning sat on the sofa. Shi Fei then put her smartphone on speaker mode. "Little brother, Ning is next to me now." "Ning''er, it has been a few days since west met. I really miss you." Xiao Tian voiced out his feelings. "How are you?" Xiao Tian did miss Liu Ning. No, he missed all his women. He wanted to spend time with them, but he knew that he could not do that because it could put them in dangerter. "I miss you too. Tian''er, where are you now?" Liu Ning wanted to know where he was because she suspected that Xiao Tian was still in Shanghai. "I''m in the Mozu vige now." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I''m sorry for lying to you." "Can you tell me what is going on?" Liu Ning didn''t immediately get angry with Xiao Tian. She wanted to hear his exnation first because she didn''t want any misunderstanding happen between them. "It''s like this¡­." Because Xiao Tian did not want to lie anymore, he told them the truth. "I could not help but lie to you because I don''t want anything bad to happen to you two. I hope you can understand it." "It''s fine. We are not angry at you." after saying that, Shi Fei turned her head towards Liu Ning. "Isn''t that right, Ning?" "Yes. We are not angry at you." upon hearing everything, Liu Ning could not get angry with Xiao Tian because the reason he lied was to protect them. "Thank you." actually, Xiao Tian had guessed that they would not be angry or would forgive him immediately because they understood him very well. When everyone found out about his affair, the only people who still loved him and stayed by his side were none other than Liu Ning and Shi Fei. Lin Xing Xue and the others were furious at him and ignored him. Of course, he could understand the reason why Lin Xing Xiu and the others were enraged. "So, when will you go home?" it had been more than five days since shest saw her lover. That was why Liu Ning wanted to see him as soon as possible. Of course, she would not force him to meet her if he didn''t have time because she understood his position. "I don''t know. But I will meet you two if I have time." Xiao Tian had no idea when he would return home because he didn''t know when he could destroy the Hakken martial arts school. "Little brother, please take care of yourself and don''t let yourself get hurt." Shi Fei knew that she would not be able to ask Xiao Tian to stop what he was doing. That was why she only hoped that Xiao Tian would take care of himself because she didn''t want anything bad to happen to her lover. "Yes." Liu Ning added. "Please be careful." "Hehe. Don''t worry. Your lover is the son of the Goddess of Luck, so nothing will happen to me." Xiao Tian was joking on purpose because he didn''t want the atmosphere to be heavy. "Hehe." Liu Ning and Shi Feiughed after hearing his words. Then they talked for another thirty minutes before Xiao Tian finally hung up the phone. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to meet Mu Huo but suddenly changed his mind. He suddenly felt it would be unfair if he didn''t call his mother and aunt. That was why he called them. They talked for about an hour before Xiao Tian finally hung up the phone. After that, Xiao Tian traveled to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters to meet Mu Huo. Xiao Tian told Mu Huo what he should do in the next two days. He also told his underlings to guard their base every day with at least eighty people. Of course, Xiao Tian gave them money to buy food and drinks because many of them would note home. After that, he went home. ------ Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 06:30 pm. After taking a shower, Xiao Tian called Chun Hua to ask about the progress of her mission. Chun Hua told him that she was still following the target. Because Xiao Tian wanted to carry out his n immediately, he asked her to send her location. After receiving her location, Xiao Tian left. This time, Xiao Tian left using his real identity because it could destroy his ns if he met the target using his fake identity. "Where is she?" Xiao Tian asked when he was in front of Chun Hua. "She is in that convenience store." Chun Hua said as she pointed her right index finger at the convenience shop in front of her. "I see. Let''s wait here." Xiao Tian uttered. Not long after that, a woman about forty years old came out of the convenience store. She was carrying mineral water in her right hand. From her expression, anyone could tell that she was worn out and sleepy. She was Jie Ai, one of Shuren''s servants. "Let''s follow her." Xiao Tian whispered. Chun Hua didn''t answer, but she nodded her head. Then they began to follow Jie Ai. Since Xiao Tian and Chun Hua had no intention of hiding their presence, Jie Ai could feel someone was following her. ''Why do I feel like someone is following me?'' Jie Ai didn''t stop walking, but she turned her head to look around her. ''Who are they?'' Because Jie Ai felt that Xiao Tian and Chun Hua were following her, she walked faster and faster. Of course, Xiao Tian and Chun Hua did the same because they didn''t want to lose her. At this moment, they were waiting for the right moment to carry out their mission. When Xiao Tian felt that an opportunity had arisen, he nced at Chun Hua and nodded his head. Even though Xiao Tian didn''t say what he wanted directly, Chun Hua could understand what he wanted. Without waiting for another second, she dashed towards Jie Ai and stopped in front of her. "Who¡­who are you? What...what do you want?" fear crossed Jie Ai''s face. Because she was sure that Xiao Tian and Chun Hua had bad intentions, Jia Ai decided to run away. However, her efforts were in vain because Chun Hua always managed to block her path. "You don''t need to be afraid like that." Xiao Tian walked towards Jie Ai and stopped in front of her. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Xiao Tian. The reason why I met you is that I want to give you an opportunity to change your life." Chapter 695 - Jie Ai Agree With His Plans "Let me introduce myself. My name is Xiao Tian. And the reason why I came to see you is that I want to give you an opportunity to change your life." Xiao Tian introduced himself. Of course, Jie Ai didn''t believe Xiao Tian''s words because he had been following her since she left the convenience store. She was even sure that Xiao Tian had bad intentions towards her and his words were nothing but gibberish. For this reason, she tried to run away again. "Why didn''t you hear me first?" Xiao Tian said calmly after stopping her from running away. "Think about this. If I wanted to hurt you, I would have done it since you walked out of the convenience store. But I didn''t do anything to you until now. It''s because I have no ill intentions to you." Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Jie Ai began to believe his words a little. ''Should I hear his exnation first?'' Jie Ai wavered whether she should hear Xiao Tian''s exnation or not. "Are you still doubting me?" Xiao Tian inquired. Jie Ai didn''t answer, but she nodded her head, giving him a sign that she still doubted him. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that something like this would happen. "Chun Hua, can you leave us for a moment? I want to talk with her alone." With this, Xiao Tian hoped Jie Ai would believe that he had no ill intentions towards her. "All right." After saying that, Chun Hua walked away. She was not worried that something bad would happen to Xiao Tian because he was a strong martial artist, and Jie Ai didn''t know any martial arts. "Can we talk now?" actually, Xiao Tian could use force, but he decided against it. From his point of view, it would be better if Jie Ai epted his offer without coercion because if he used force, he was sure she would immediately refuse. And if he seeded in getting her to ept his offer, there was a chance that she would betray himter. That was why Xiao Tian didn''t resort to violence. It took Jie Ai five seconds before answering, "All right. What do you want?" "I want you to poison Jufan, Yahui and Shuren." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. "I''m sure you already know that I have enmity with them, so I won''t hide it from you." "I refuse!" Jie Ai didn''t want tomit any crime. That was why she refused instantly. "Really?" Xiao Tian grabbed his wallet and took 100,000 Yuan out of his purse. "If you agree, this money will be yours." Jie Ai began to rethink her decision when she saw 100,000 Yuan in Xiao Tian''s right hand. She was from a low lower-ss family, so 100,000 Yuan was a lot of money for her. ''What should I do?'' Even though she didn''t want tomit any crime, but she could not resist 100,000 Yuan. Since she was a child, Jia Ai never had 100,000 Yuan in her bank ount. No, she didn''t even have a bank ount because her parents were poor, and her sry was only enough to meet their daily needs. Jufan paid her sry daily, but her wages ran out straight away to buy groceries. Otherwise, she and her family would starveter. Since a long time ago, she wanted to bring her family to eat delicious food, but her wish had not been fulfilled until now because she had no money. Even she and her family only had a few clothes, and she could not remember thest time she bought new clothes for herself or her family. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on her face, he knew that he almost seeded in getting Jie Ai to ept his offer. Xiao Tian suddenly found an excellent idea to reduce the number of instructors. For this reason, he took another 100,000 Yuan out of his wallet and spoke, "I will add another 100,000 Yuan if you agree with my offers. So, how is it?" Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Jie Ai became even more indecisive. ''What should I do? What should I do? What should I do?'' Like before, she didn''t want tomit any crime, but at the same time, she also didn''t want to let the opportunity to get 200,000 Yuan slip away. ''What should I do? This kind of opportunity won''te twice. I''m sure I won''t get another chance like this if I refuse, but¡­'' At this moment, the evil side and the good side of her began to argue in her head. The evil side told her to ept the offer immediately as this was an excellent opportunity to have a lot of money. On the flip side, the good side kept telling her to refuse because it was not a good deed, and she could go to jail if she were caught by the police. "Are you sure you don''t want this money?" Xiao Tian inquired, "This money can change your life forever, you know? I''m sure this amount of money is enough to open a small business. With this, you don''t need to be a maid anymore." Like before, Jie Ai remained silent. However, from her expression, anyone could tell that she was interested in Xiao Tian''s money. And what Xiao Tian said was true. With 200,000 Yuan, she could change her family life. 200,000 Yuan was more than enough to open a small business. "You don''t have to worry if you get caught by them because you can me someone elseter." Xiao Tian was sure what made Jie Ai hesitant was that she didn''t want to go to jail. "But I''m sure you will not be caught because the poison is tasteless and colorless." "Re¡­really?" Jie Ai wanted to ept his offer even more after hearing his words, "How?" Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a smirk before answering, "This is what you have to doter." Xiao Tian told her what she had to doter. He was sure that Jufan and the others wouldn''t suspect Jie Ai if his n went smoothly. And if she was caught, she could tell them that she was being threatened. If she was imprisoned, Xiao Tian promised that he would release herter. With so many promises and 200,000 Yuan, Jie Ai finally decided to ept the offer. "All right. I will ept it." "Good!" Xiao Tian smiled happily because, with this, the destruction of the Hakken martial arts school was getting closer. "My underling will send you a phone and poison tonight," "All right." Jie Ai nodded her head. In order to make sure that Jie Ai would not betray him, Xiao Tian gave her 100,000 Yuan. "I will give you 100,000 Yuan first. Once you have sessfully carried out your mission, I will give the rest." "I understand." Jie Ai smiled happily when she saw 100,000 Yuan in her hands. She had never had 100,000 Yuan since she was a child, so she could not put her happiness in words. "But, if you dare to betray me¡­" Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I will make you regret itter." "I understand." Of course, Jie Ai knew that Xiao Tian would do something bad to her if she betrayed him. "But how can I meet youter?" "Don''t worry, I will put my number on the phone which I will send to youter." Xiao Tian replied instantly. ''And I will order two of my underlings to follow you in secretter.'' Xiao Tian added in his head. "Alright." Jie Ai said. After Jie Ai left, Xiao Tian walked towards Chun Hua. "How is it, sir?" Chun Hua really wanted to know whether Xiao Tian managed to get Jie Ai to ept his offer or not. "Everything is going well. Let''s go to Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters now." Xiao Tian wanted to meet Mu Huo because he needed Mu Huo to help him with his n. "Alright." Chun Hua nodded her head. On his way to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, Xiao Tian bought a cheap phone because, in his view, it would be better if he bought a new one instead of giving his phone to Jie Ai. Then Xiao Tian saved his number on the new phone. ----- "Boss, is there anything you want us to do?" Mu Huo asked when he saw Xiao Tian. "Or do you want to see our enemies?" "No." Xiao Tian replied. "I need your help now." "What is it?" Mu Huo inquired. "It''s like this." Xiao Tian began to exin his n to Mu Huo. He told Mu Huo that Mu Huo needed to pretend to be one of the Ryu martial arts school instructors. Because it would take a long time to make a silicone head mask based on one of the Ryu martial art school instructors, Xiao Tian asked his underlings to make up Mu Huo''s face. After that, Xiao Tian and Mu Huo went to a nearby park. In the garden, Xiao Tian pretended to give Mu Huo a lot of money. And one of Xiao Tian''s underlings then took a picture of them. Xiao Tian wanted to nder one of the instructors of the Ryu martial arts school. He wanted Yahui to think that one of his disciples betrayed him for money. After that, Xiao Tian ordered one of his underlings to give the phone to Jie Ai. ------- "Where did you go earlier?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "I went to Lishi vige to meet one of Shuren''s maids." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I see." Lan Ruoxi said as she nodded her head. Chapter 696 - Spending Time With Ye Qingyu Xiao Tian talked with Lan Ruoxi for about twenty minutes before finally, he headed to his room and slept. The next day at 09:00 am, Xiao Tian decided to meet his mother and aunt because their voices were different from usual when he called them yesterday. Xiao Tian could feel that they desired to meet him from their voices. After he arrived at his destination, Xiao Tian immediately headed to Ye Qingyu''s office. At first, he wanted to meet his mother first but suddenly changed his mind. *Click. Xiao Tian opened the door without knocking. Ye Qingyu, who was working, was surprised when someone suddenly entered her office without knocking on the door. At first, she was about to scold the person who walked into her office without knocking on the door, but when she found out that person was Xiao Tian, she decided not to do that. ''Tian.'' A soft smile spread across her face when she saw him. She was pleasantly surprised when Xiao Tian came to her office because she desired to meet him. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want his time with his aunt to be disturbed, he immediately locked the door. Of course, Ye Qingyu did nothing when she found out that Xiao Tian locked the door because she also didn''t want her time with Xiao Tian to get disturbed. With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian walked over to Ye Qingyu, and when he was behind her, he wrapped his arms around her neck and voiced out his feelings, "I miss you so much, Qingyu." Ye Qingyu, who was sitting on her office chair, put her hands in his. "Me too." All the longing she had been experiencing for the past few days disappeared after hearing his words. Because Xiao Tian desired to lovey-dovey with her, he carried her in a princess style and sat on the couch. Ye Qingyu, who was sitting on Xiao Tian''sp, smiled beautifully. At this moment, she looked like a teenager who fell in love for the first time and didn''t want to be separated from her lover. Not only that but the smile on her face also never disappeared since Xiao Tian entered her office. Xiao Tian then wrapped his right arm around her hips and spoke, "Do you like this surprise?" Ye Qingyu didn''t answer, but she nodded her head, giving him a sign that she was pleasantly surprised. When Ye Qingyu nodded her head while smiling, she looked much more beautiful in Xiao Tian''s eyes. Maybe, it was because they hadn''t seen each other for a few days, or perhaps, because his love was deeper than before. But it made Xiao Tian stunned when he saw it. ''She is so charming!'' In his eyes, Ye Qingyu suddenly became much more charming than usual. Her pretty face, coupled with a beautiful smile, made the world dim. It was as if she was the only beautiful creature in the world. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Ye Qingyu had no idea what Xiao Tian had in mind. Previously, she thought Xiao Tian would use his sweet words like usual, but she was wrong. Not only did he not use his honeyed words, he even didn''t say a word and only looked at her. "I''m mesmerized by your beautiful smile." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Even though Ye Qingyu had no idea whether Xiao Tian was lying or not, but she was thrilled when he praised her. "Thank you." the smile on her face became even more beautiful, as if she wanted to seduce Xiao Tian using her smile. Like before, Xiao Tian was mesmerized by her beautiful smile. ''Do you want to kill me with your smile?!'' Xiao Tian shouted in his head. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly desired to kiss her. For this reason, he brought his face closer towards hers and kissed her left cheek. *Kiss. Xiao Tian pressed his lips against her left cheeks for about three seconds before he stopped the kiss. To his surprise, Ye Qingyu suddenly cupped his face and kissed his forehead. Of course, her actions much surprised Xiao Tian because previously, he thought she would giggle for suddenly kissing her. "Here too." Xiao Tian spoke as he touched his lips with his left index finger. Xiao Tian wanted to feel her tender lips because it had been more than six days since hest kissed her cherry lips. Ye Qingyu smiled softly after hearing his words. Actually, she had guessed that he would say something like that because almost every time she kissed his forehead or cheeks, he always asked her to kiss his lips too. Because the truth was she also desired to kiss his lips, Ye Qingyu cupped his face again and pressed her lips against his. She didn''t stop the kiss immediately or shut her eyes; instead, her eyes were focused on Xiao Tian''s ck eyes. ''I finally can feel his lips again.'' Other than missing him, Ye Qingyu also missed his embrace and the feel of his lips. That was why she was thrilled when she could kiss him again. Of course, she didn''t show it on her face or say it to him because she was sure that he would tease her if she did something like that. After she broke the kiss, Ye Qingyu said, "How is it? Are you happy now?" "Yes. I''m delighted." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. "Now, how about we have a French kiss?" Actually, Xiao Tian was lying. He only wanted to tease her. However, Ye Qingyu had a different thought. She thought Xiao Tian desired to have a passionate kiss with her. Because her lover wanted to kiss her passionately, of course, Ye Qingyu would not refuse his wish. However, she would not be the one to start it because it would make her shy. For this reason, she immediately shut her eyes and opened her small mouth slightly. "Pfft!" a peal of suppressedughter burst out. Ye Qingyu instantly opened her eyes and nced at him. "Are you teasing me again?" "Sorry. I was joking. Haha." Xiao Tian replied beforeughing. "Because you have teased me, I won''t allow you to kiss me today." Ye Qingyu pretended to be angry. "I don''t mind if you don''t allow me to kiss you today, because I can do that tomorrow." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Wait! You only won''t allow me to kiss you right? Then I''m perfectly fine with it because that means, I can have sex with you now. Hehe. Let''s have sex now." Like before, Xiao Tian was joking around because he had no intention of having sex with her. It had been more than six days since he could spend time with her, so he only wanted to lovey-dovey with her. "No!" Ye Qingyu refused again. "I won''t let you kiss me, and I also won''t have sex with you. Today, I won''t allow you to do any adult things to me." "Ah, I''m so sad!" Xiao Tian pretended to be sad. "Well, I''m also fine with it because as long as I can spend time with my gorgeous lover, I''m already happy." His words much surprised Ye Qingyu. Previously, she thought he would make an excuse so that he could have sex with herter, but she was wrong. Of course, this made her happy. "Hehe. If you want to have sex with me or kiss me passionately, I can fulfill your wish but on one condition." "Oh, what is it?" Xiao Tian inquired. "You have to spend time with me until evening." Ye Qingyu responded, "After that, we can go to hotel or your apartmentter. In there, I will agree to do whatever you want, including having sex with you. How is it?" "Eh¡­" of course, Xiao Tian also wanted to spend time with her, but there were so many things he had to doter, so he could not do that. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t know how to refuse without hurting her feelings because he didn''t want to make her sad. He could understand her feelings because he felt the same way as her. "Hehe." Ye Qingyu giggled when she saw the expression on his face. "I was joking, you know." She knew that Xiao Tian would not be able to spend time with her until evening. However, because he had teased her earlier, she decided to do the same thing to him. Xiao Tian pinched her left cheek gently and smiled, "So my beautiful lover dares to tease me, huh? It seems like I have to punish you now." "Hehe. What are you going to do to me?" Ye Qingyu made an expression as if she was challenging him to punish her. She was sure that Xiao Tian would not hurt her. Until now, every time Xiao Tian said that he wanted to punish her, he only kissed her lips. That was why all his women knew that if he said he wanted to punish them, he would only kiss them. And for them, it was not a punishment but a reward. However, this time, Xiao Tian said something different. "I want to have sex with you until everyone hear your moanter." Upon hearing his words, Ye Qingyu gazed at Xiao Tian without saying a word. It took her five seconds before she came to her senses, "What?! But didn''t usually just kiss me every time you say you want to punish me? Why did it change today?" "Because my lover is so beautiful." Xiao Tian replied. "It makes me horny." ''I''m sure, she will think that I''m horny and desire to have sex with her now. Hehe. This is interesting.'' Xiao Tianughed in his head. Chapter 697 - If You Refuse, I Will Bite Your Lower Lip Ye Qingyu was at a loss for words. Previously, she thought that Xiao Tian would only kiss her passionately. She still hadn''t realized that Xiao Tian was lying to her. ''What should I do?'' Ye Qingyu still hadn''t said anything and only stared at him. Of course, she didn''t mind if Xiao Tian desired to have sex with her, but having sex in her office was a big no for her. Her eyes widened for a second when Xiao Tian suddenly squeezed her left breast. She then shifted her gaze from his face to his left hand, which was squeezing her left breast. ''It seems like he is very horny.'' Xiao Tian''s actions made Ye Qingyu even more certain that he was not lying when he stated that he was aroused. At this moment, Ye Qingyu remained silent. She was thinking about what she should do. As for Xiao Tian, heughed in his head when he saw the expression on her face. ''Haha. Herplicated expression is so cute. It makes me want to tease her even more.'' Of course, Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind. Actually, he deliberately squeezed her left breast to make her think that he was horny. ''Alright. I think it''s better to stop now because this is dangerous.'' Xiao Tian was afraid that he would really get aroused if he continued to squeeze her left breast. However, when Xiao Tian wanted to say that he was only joking around, Ye Qingyu suddenly did something unexpected. Ye Qingyu cupped his face and kissed his lips. However, this time was different than before because as soon as their lips met, she immediately tried to put her tongue in his mouth. Of course, her actions much surprised Xiao Tian because she refused to have a passionate kiss with him earlier. ''Eh! What is this?'' At this moment, Xiao Tian still hadn''t opened his mouth and only stared at Ye Qingyu''s eyes. ''Agh!'' Xiao Tian felt pain when Ye Qingyu suddenly bit his lower lip hard. ''My love, please don''t bite my lips hard. You are hurting me, you know?'' Due to how hard she bit his lower lip, Xiao Tian suddenly suspected that his lower lip was bleeding. Of course, he was not angry at her. When Xiao Tian opened his mouth, Ye Qingyu instantly put her soft tongue into his mouth. ''This method works so well.'' The reason why Ye Qingyu suddenly bit Xiao Tian''s lower lip was that he always did the same thing every time Ye Qingyu didn''t open her mouth when he wanted to kiss her passionately. That was why she copied his method. However, she didn''t realize that she bit his lower lips too hard. Because it was difficult to kiss Xiao Tian passionately from sideways, Ye Qingyu instantly turned her body to face him. She was wearing trousers, so it was easy to move around freely. She then lifted Xiao Tian''s head slightly and started kissing him wildly. She explored every inch of his mouth using her pink tongue before finally intertwining her tongue with his. At this time, Ye Qingyu looked like a woman who was aroused and desired to have sex with Xiao Tian. Actually, the reason why she kissed him passionately was that she wanted to satisfy him so that he would not ask for sex again. However, Xiao Tian had a different thought. He thought Ye Qingyu agreed to have sex with him in her office. For this reason, Xiao Tian wanted to unbutton her shirt. But before he could unbutton her shirt, Ye Qingyu stopped him. Ye Qingyu grabbed his hands and ced them on her waist. And like before, Ye Qingyu cupped his face again as if she wanted to dominate the kiss. However, Xiao Tian moved his hands and tried to unbutton her shirt again. His actions made Ye Qingyu stop the kiss. Of course, their lips were still touching each other. Like before, Ye Qingyu grabbed Xiao Tian''s hands and ced them on her waist as if she was giving him a sign that he was not allowed to unbutton her shirt. Because Ye Qingyu stopped him twice, Xiao Tian didn''t try to unbutton her shirt again. He knew that she would stop him again if he tried to unbutton her shirt. That was why he decided to enjoy the kiss. As Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu were having a deep kiss, someone suddenly knocked on the door. This made Ye Qingyu instantly stop the kiss. Even though Xiao Tian had locked the door, she still thought it dangerous to continue kissing passionately. Because that person kept knocking on the door, Ye Qingyu wanted to open it. She thought it was her subordinate and her subordinate had something important to say. However, when Ye Qingyu was about to slide from hisp, Xiao Tian stopped her. "Tian, this is dangerous." Ye Qingyu said, "If you still desire to have a passionate kiss with me, we can do that againter. But now, let me open the door first." Instead of letting her go, Xiao Tian kissed her passionately. At first, Ye Qingyu tried to stop him, but due to how skilled he was in a deep kiss, she slowly started to intertwine her tongue with his. "Qingyu, open the door." Ye Xueyin''s voice rang out from the other side of the door. Like before, Ye Qingyu instantly stopped the kiss. "It''s big sister." This time, Xiao Tian didn''t stop her when she wanted to open the door because the person who knocked on the door was his lover. *Click. Ye Qingyu opened the door. "Why did you lock the door?" Ye Xueyin inquired. Ye Qingyu usually never locked the door. That was why she wanted to know the reason why her younger sister suddenly locked the door. "Well, it''s beca-" Ye Qingyu stopped her words halfway when her big sister suddenly ignored her. "Tian?" Ye Xueyin''s eyes lit up. Without waiting for another second, she dashed towards him. "Tian.." With a soft smile on his face, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and walked towards his mother. When Ye Xueyin was in front of Xiao Tian, she immediately jumped into his arms. "Tian.." The smile on her face grew bigger. "I miss you a lot." "Me too." Of course, Xiao Tian also missed her because she was one of the most important people in his life. Because Ye Qingyu didn''t want others to see them, she immediately locked the door and sat on the couch. Currently, Xiao Tian was sitting on the sofa with his mother on hisp. His aunt was on his left side. When Ye Xueyin saw blood on Xiao Tian''s lower lip, she immediately asked, "Tian, your lower lip is bleeding." "Don''t worry about it." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. ''No wonder it hurt a lot earlier, so it turns out that my lower lip is injured.'' Xiao Tian added in his head. Ye Qingyu instantly turned her head towards Xiao Tian. She finally realized that she bit his lower lip too hard earlier. ''So, I bit his lower lip too hard earlier. But why didn''t he say anything earlier?'' Ye Qingyu asked in her head. ''Tian¡­'' After thinking for several seconds, Ye Qingyu finally understood the reason why Xiao Tian didn''t say anything when she bit his lower lip too hard. ''It seems like I need to bite his lower lip more gently next time.'' Ye Qingyu didn''t want to make the same mistake. That was why she promised to bite his lower lip more gently next time. At this moment, Ye Xueyin suddenly realized something. ''Wait! This is¡­'' Ye Xueyin instantly turned her head towards her younger sister before returning her attention to Xiao Tian. "Was it Qingyu who bit your lower lip earlier?" Ye Xueyin asked. "It''s fine." Xiao Tian smiled. "It''s only a small injury." Ye Xueyin then looked at her younger sister and inquired, "Qingyu, is this the reason why you didn''t open the door immediately earlier?" "Yes." Ye Qingyu gave an honest answer. "I didn''t know I bit his lower lip too hard earlier." "So, the reason you locked the door and didn''t open it right away was that you were having a passionate kiss with him?" Ye Xueyin said again. "Yes." Ye Qingyu replied as she nodded her head. "Tian, I also want to do it. Let''s have a French kiss now. If you refuse, I will bite your lower lipster." Ye Xueyin suddenly desired to have a passionate kiss with Xiao Tian after learning that Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu had a deep kiss earlier. "Hehe." Ye Qingyu could not help but giggle after hearing her big sister''s words. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. ''What?! You want to bite my lower lip too?!'' Xiao Tian didn''t expect that his mother would say something like that. Because Ye Xueyin would not take no for an answer, she immediately pressed her lips against his. Soon, Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin had a deep kiss. ------ Hozu Town, Ryu Martial Arts School. Currently, Jufan, Shuren, and Yahui were in a private room. This time, they didn''t discuss any ns. They talked about what they would do after destroying the Blue Ice Lotus gang. Not long after that, Jie Ai entered the room with three sses of tea. Of course, the tea was already mixed with poison. Last night, Chun Hua gave her poison and a smartphone. It was Zhui poison. Zhui poison was simr to Xushi poison. It was made to weaken people. However, Zhui poison was twice as dangerous as Xushi poison. And unlike Xushi poison, Zhui poison had no other side effect than to weaken people''s strength. The reason why Xiao Tian didn''t use Xushi poison was that he was sure that Jufan and the others would notice that they were poisoned if he used Xushi poison. After Jie Ai put the tea on their table, she walked out of the room. However, she didn''t return to the kitchen immediately because she wanted to make sure that Jufan and the others drank the poison first. After Jie Ai walked out of the room, Yahui immediately said, "Jufan, Shuren, please drink the tea." Jufan, Shuren, and Yahui immediately drank the tea. Even though they were martial artists at the grandmaster stage, they didn''t realize that the tea was already mixed with poison. Jie Ai immediately returned to the kitchen after she saw Jufan and the others drinking the tea. ''Thank god. They didn''t realize that I had mixed their tea with poison.'' Actually, she was terrified when she put the tea on their table earlier because she knew what would happen to her if they found out that their tea was already mixed with poison. ''Now, I just need to wait for the right time to carry out my next task.'' Jie Ai said in her head. Chapter 698 - Carrying Out The Next Plan "By the way, Yahui, have you caught the spy?" Jufan wanted to know whether Yahui had caught the spy or not because it was an important matter for them. "No." Yahui shook his head. "It''s hard to catch the spy. The spy is good at hiding. It''s like the spy always know our move." Yahui and his disciples had tried their best to catch the spy, but their efforts were in vain. This matter was even driving him crazy. He did not expect that catching a spy was so difficult. "I suddenly feel that the spy is skilled in martial arts." Since Yahui and his disciples still had not seeded in catching the spy, Shuren suspected that the spy was a martial arts expert. "I think so too." Yahui also had the same thought as Shuren. "It seems like the spy has a lot of experience in this field." Not long after that, one of Yahui''s disciples entered the private room. "Grandmasters,dy Crystal hase." "Bring her in." Yahui had guessed that Lan Ruoxi woulde. That was why he was not surprised after hearing his disciple''s words. "Understood." Yahui''s disciple bowed slightly before walking out of the room. "Good morning, grandmasters." Lan Ruoxi greeted them when she was in front of them. "Oh! You came alone?! How are they? Are they still not fully healed from their injuries?" because Lan Ruoxi came alone, Yahui wanted to know the condition of Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. "Their condition is much better now." Lan Ruoxi lied to them. "I think they will recover fully in two days." "Good." Yahui was pleased after hearing her words because, with this, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng could help them againter. "By the way, grandmasters. I have good news." Lan Ruoxi uttered. "Oh! What is it?" Yahui wanted to know what the news was. Not only Yahui, but Shuren and Jufan were also curious about it. "Yesterday, I got news that several small gangs will attack the Blue Ice Lotus gang in two or three days." Lan Ruoxi lied to them. Previously, Jie Ai had informed Xiao Tian that she had managed to poison Jufan and the others. For this reason, he decided to speed up their ns. "Really?" Jufan was delighted after hearing her words. "Why do they want to attack the Blue Ice Lotus gang?" Not only Jufan, but Yahui and Shuren were also pleased. They had lost many martial artists, so they were thrilled with the news because with this, there was a high possibility that they would get an allyter. "They hate the Blue Ice Lotus gang because the Blue Ice Lotus gang always bully them." Of course, Lan Ruoxi made up a story. "That is why those small gangs are nning to attack the Blue Ice Lotus gang together because they don''t want to continue to be bullied." "Good!" Yahui smiled happily. "How many people do they have?" "I''m not sure about this, but I think there are about sixty of them." Lan Ruoxi responded. "Even though their number is not as many as the Blue Ice Lotus gang members, but I think they have a fifty percent chance of winning the warter." "Oh! Why do you think so?" Shuren inquired. "Because all of them are skilled in martial arts." Lan Ruoxi replied instantly. "They have many martial artists at the high-level master stage." "Oh!" Yahui was startled. Because they were from a small gang, he thought none of them was at the high-level master stage. "How about we invite them to join us? With this, our chances of winning the war will be higherter." "I agree with Yahui''s idea." Jufan also had the same thought as Yahui. "Me too." Shuren added. "We should invite them to join us." "Grandmasters, I think it''s better if we don''t invite them to join us." Of course, Lan Ruoxi disagreed with their idea because if she agreed, it would ruin their nster. "Why?" Shuren wanted to know the reason why Lan Ruoxi disagreed with their idea. "Yes. Why?" Yahui inquired. "Give us a reason why you disagree with our idea." "Yes. We want to know about it." Jufan added. Lan Ruoxi then began to tell them the reason why she disagreed with their idea. "From my point of view, it''s better if we don''t ally with them and let them have a war with the Blue Ice Lotus gang." "Oh! Do you mean you want us to take advantage of the situationter?" Yahui finally understood the reason why Lan Ruoxi disagreed with their idea earlier. "Yes." Lan Ruoxi didn''t expect that Yahui would understand what she had in mind. "If they can destroy the Blue Ice Lotus gang, that means, we don''t need to step in and can immediately beat Xiao Tian. If they lose the warter, it''s fine. I''m sure many of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members will be seriously injured after the war. When they are at their weakest, it''s the right time for us to attack them. With this, I''m sure, we can beat themter." "I agree with Crystal''s idea." Yahui thought Lan Ruoxi''s idea was brilliant. "What do you think?" "I agree too." Jufan and Shuren replied in unison. "I will continue to monitor them and let you knowter." Lan Ruoxi knew that they would not agree to send another martial artist to apany her. That was why she said something like that. ''What a fool! They don''t realize they have fallen into our trap again!'' Lan Ruoxi added in her head. "I will send one martial artist to apany youter." at first, Yahui didn''t want to send any of his disciples. But he suddenly felt sorry for her after thinking that Lan Ruoxi would carry out a dangerous mission alone. "Thank you, grandmaster Yahui." Lan Ruoxi was startled when she heard Yahui''s words because she thought none of them would send their disciples again. "By the way, Grandmaster Yahui, have you caught the spy?" "No." Yahui shook his head. "I see." Lan Ruoxi had guessed that he would say something like that because there was no spy at Ryu martial arts school. "Can you allow me to look for the spy now?" "What?! You want to try to find the spy?" Yahui didn''t expect that Lan Ruoxi would try to find the spy. "Yes. If you allow me to do so." Yahui was the owner of Ryu martial arts school, so Lan Ruoxi didn''t want to do something that would make him unhappy because it could ruin their nster. "Sure." even though Yahui was sure that Lan Ruoxi would fail like him, he did not forbid her because, in his view, there was no harm in trying. Who knows, maybe Lan Ruoxi could find the spyter. "Thank you, grandmaster Yahui." After saying that, Lan Ruoxi rose to her feet. "I will try to find the spy now." "Do you want me to send one of my disciples to apany you?" Yahui inquired. "I think it will be better if I try to find the spy alone." Lan Ruoxi refused instantly. "Don''t worry, grandmaster Yahui. I won''t cause trouble at your ce." "All right." Yahui said. Without waiting for another second, Lan Ruoxi walked out of the private room. After Lan Ruoxi left, Yahui said, "Bei Fenshu¡­" A young man about twenty-six years old instantly entered the room. "Do you need anything, Shifu?" "Follow her." of course, Yahui would not let Lan Ruoxi go around in his ce alone. "Understood." After saying that, Bei Fenshu left. "I thought you would let her look for the spy alone." Jufan spoke abruptly. "Of course not." Yahui answered. "We have a few secret ces. That''s why I send him to follow her." "In your view, will she be able to find the spyter?" Jufan inquired. "No." Yahui answered instantly. He and his disciples had been trying to find the spy for several days, and the results were zero, so he thought there was no way Lan Ruoxi would manage to find the spy. Jufan then turned his head towards Shuren and asked, "What about you?" "I also think that she will not be able to find the spyter." Even though Shuren was sure that Lan Ruoxi was skilled in martial arts, but he believed that she would not be able to find the spyter. "So, none of you believe in her, huh?" actually, Jufan also had the same thoughts as them. "Yes." Yahui and Shuren answered in unison. ------ Currently, Lan Ruoxi was standing in the backyard of the Ryu martial arts school. One of the reasons why she said she wanted to look for the spy was that she wanted to gather more information about Ryu martial arts school. Who knows, maybe she would find important informationter. ''I think I wi-'' Lan Ruoxi suddenly felt that someone was following her. ''As I thought, Yahui sent one of his disciples to follow me.'' Actually, Lan Ruoxi had guessed that Yahui would send one of his disciples to follow her. That was why she was not surprised when she noticed that someone was following her. ''I will go to the front yard now.'' Lan Ruoxi behaved as if she didn''t know that Bei Fenshu was following her. Bei Fenshu, who was hiding behind the building, let out a sigh of relief. ''Lucky.'' Previously, Bei Fenshu thought Lan Ruoxi knew that he was following her. But after seeing her behavior, he was sure that Lan Ruoxi had no idea that he was following her. ''It seems like she is heading to the front yard.'' Bei Fenshui then followed Lan Ruoxi again. Chapter 699 - Slandering One Of Ryu Martial Arts School Instructors After Lan Ruoxi reached the front yard, she pretended to be looking for the spy. ''What should I do to meet Jie Ai?'' In order to carry out the next n, Lan Ruoxi had to meet Jie Ai. However, because Bei Fenshui was following her, she had to be careful so that he would not be suspicious of herter. ''Should I change the n?'' Lan Ruoxi suddenly wanted to change the n. ''Forget it. I will go to the storage building now. I hope Jie Ai knows what she has to doter.'' When Lan Ruoxi reached the storage building, she saw Jie Ai walking in circles in front of the storage building. ''If I change the n now, can she cooperate with me? Will she understand what to doter?'' Currently, Lan Ruoxi was hiding near the storage building. She pretended as if she was suspecting Jie Ai as a spy. At this moment, Bei Fenshui was hiding not far from Lan Ruoxi. ''Why is she looking at Jie Ai? Is she suspecting Jie Ai as a spy?'' Bei Fenshui suddenly thought that Lan Ruoxi was suspecting Jie Ai as a spy. Jie Ai then took her phone out of her pocket. Like before, she was still walking in circles. ''Why hasn''t Lady Crystal seen me yet?'' Jie Ai was waiting for Lan Ruoxi because Xiao Tian told her that Lan Ruoxi woulde to see herter. Xiao Tian also said to her that Lan Ruoxi was skilled in martial arts and could protect her from Jufan and the others. Bei Fenshui, who was looking at Jie Ai, started suspecting her of being a spy because of her weird behavior. ''Don''t tell me¡­.'' The longer he saw Jie Ai, the more he suspected that she was a spy because she made a lot of suspicious behavior. He wanted to drag Jie Ai to his Shifu immediately but decided against it because he wanted to know what Lan Ruoxi would do. Lan Ruoxi was unhappy now. ''Will she be able to tell right away what to do if I change the n now?'' Lan Ruoxi was worried that Jie Ai would destroy the n. ''Wait!'' Lan Ruoxi suddenly found two excellent ideas. ''There are two options now. Which one should I use?'' In her first n, Lan Ruoxi would immediately walk towards Jie Ai and ask lots of questions as if she was suspecting Jie Ai as a spy. With this, Lan Ruoxi could make Bei Fenshui think of Jie Ai as a spy as well. As for her second n, she would go back to the private room to meet Jufan and the others. She would tell them that she was suspecting Jie Ai as a spy. ''I think the first n is better. However, I''m afraid that she will ruin everythingter because I''m sure she has no idea that someone is following me now.'' Lan Ruoxi then chose the second n because she was afraid that Jie Ai would ruin everything. Bei Fenshui, who saw Lan Ruoxi leaving, was startled. Previously, he thought Lan Ruoxi would ask Jie Ai many questions, but he was wrong. Bei Fenshui took onest nce at Jie Ai before following Lan Ruoxi again. ----- "Oh! You have returned?!" Yahui was surprised when he saw Lan Ruoxi entering the private room. ''Haha. As I thought, she didn''t manage to catch the spy.'' Yahui thought Lan Ruoxi gave up on catching the spy. Like Yahui, Jufan and Shuren also thought that Lan Ruoxi had giving up on catching the spy. That was why she returned to the private room immediately. Of course, Lan Ruoxi knew what they had in mind. But she still behaved normally. "Grandmasters, I''m suspecting someone." Jufan and the others were stunned. "Oh! Who is it?" Yahui inquired. "I don''t know her name, but she has¡­" Lan Ruoxi began describing Jie Ai''s appearance. "Jie Ai?" Yahui found it hard to believe what he was hearing. Because Jie Ai was not a martial artist, he was sure that she was not the spy. "Are you sure?" "I''m not one hundred percent sure, but her behavior was suspicious earlier." Lan Ruoxi replied, "That''s why I want to ask her some questions. Can you bring her here?" "Crystal, you''re not ying around, are you?" Jufan also knew that Jie Ai was not a martial artist, so he was doubting her words. Because Yahui and his disciples had never been sessful in catching the spy, he was sure that the spy was a martial art expert. It would be impossible for Yahui and his disciples not to have seeded in catching the spy if the spy was not a martial artist. "That''s why I want to ask her some questions first because I''m not one hundred percent sure." Lan Ruoxi responded. "We will know everythingter." "Alright." Yahui thought there was no harm with investing Jie Ai. That was why he agreed with her idea. "Bei Fenshui." Bei Fenshui instantly entered the private room. "Do you need anything, Shifu?" "Bring Jie Ai here." Yahui went straight to the point. "Understood." Bei Fenshui answered before walking out of the private room. Not long after that, Bei Fenshui returned to the private room with Jie Ai. "Grandmaster Yahui, do you need anything?" at first, Jie Ai was scared because she thought Yahui and the others knew that she had poisoned them. However, when she saw Lan Ruoxi, she was relieved because Xiao Tian had told her that Lan Ruoxi would protect herter. Xiao Tian said to her that she just needed to cooperate with whatever Lan Ruoxi didter. Instead of answering Jie Ai''s question, Yahui turned his head towards Lan Ruoxi and spoke, "You can ask her many questions now." "Thank you, grandmaster Yahui." Lan Ruoxi then turned around to face Jie Ai. "Mrs. Jie, can you tell me what you did in thest six days?" "I worked here every day. After that, I went home and spent time with my family." Even though Jie Ai was surprised that Lan Ruoxi didn''t do everything as they nned, but she didn''t show it on her face. "Really?" Lan Ruoxi''s expression changed as if she was telling Jie Ai through her face that she didn''t believe Jie Ai''s words. "Let me tell you something. Just now, I tried to find the spy and saw you in front of the storage building with a suspicious behavior. I suspect that you are the spy who leaked our n to Xiao Tian." "No!" Jie Ai denied instantly before looking at Yahui. "Grandmaster Yahui, I''m not the spy. I swear. Grandmaster, you have been treating me very well, so there is no way I will betray you. To me, you are the savior of my life. Without you, my family and I would have starved to death." "Then, tell me why did you behave suspiciously in front of the storage building earlier?" Even though Lan Ruoxi suspected Jie Ai as a spy, Yahui still believed that the spy was not her. That was why he still behaved normally. "Last night, I¡­I¡­" Jie Ai pretended as if she could not finish her words. "I what?" Lan Ruoxi was pleased when Jie Ai didn''t ruin their n. Jie Ai took her phone out of her pocket and gave it to Yahui. "Grandmaster Yahui, I have something to tell you, but I''m afraid to do that. That''s why I¡­.I¡­" When Yahui saw the photo on Jie Ai''s phone, his expression instantly changed. He gritted his teeth and clenched his left fist. ''Jianghe!'' Yahui was furious when he saw the photo on Jie Ai''s phone. In the image, Xiao Tian was giving Jianghe a lot of money. From the picture, anyone could tell that the spy was none other than his disciple. ''No. This is lie! This is not true.'' Jianghe was one of his most trusted disciples. That was why he tried to deny that Jianghe was the spy. However, no matter how many times he wanted to deny it, he couldn''t refute the evidence in his right hand. "Yahui, what''s wrong?" Jufan was surprised when he saw Yahui''s expression. "Yes. Tell us, what''s wrong?" Shuren wanted to know the reason why Yehui was suddenly furious. "Here." Yahui gave Jie Ai''s phone to Shuren. "Jianghe?!" like Yahui, Jufan and Shuren were also enraged. Of course, they knew who Jianghe was because Jianghe was one of Ryu martial arts school instructors, and they had met him many times. Shuren then looked at Jie Ai and inquired, "When did you take this picture?" "Last night." Jie Ai responded, "When I was about to go home, I identally saw them. Because I know that grandmaster Yahui has enmity with Xiao Tian, I immediately took their picture." Lan Ruoxi, who saw their expressions, was pleased. From their faces, she knew that their n almost sessful. "Why didn''t you tell us immediately?" Jufan inquired. "Instructor Jianghe is one of grandmaster Yahui''s trusted disciples, so I don''t know what to do." Jie Ai replied, "I don''t want grandmaster Yahui to think that I have bad intentions." "Is this the reason why you behaved suspiciously earlier?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. Jie Ai turned her head towards Lan Ruoxi and nodded her head. "Yes. I didn''t know how to tell grandmaster Yahui about this earlier." Lan Ruoxi then looked at Yahui and asked, "Grandmaster Yahui, what are you going to do now?" Yahui didn''t answer instantly because he had no idea what to do. "Yahui, I know what you feel, but we have to call Jianghe here now." Jufan uttered After taking a deep breath, Yahui turned his head towards Bei Fenshui and spoke, "Bring Jianghe here now." "Understood." Bei Fenshui responded before walking out of the private room. Chapter 700 - Little Brother, I Hate You! Not long after that, Bei Fenshui returned to the private room with Jianghe. "Shifu.." Jianghe greeted Yahui instantly before turning to face Jufan and Shuren. "Grandmaster Jufan. Grandmaster Shuren." However, none of them greeted him back. Not only did they ignore him, they even stared at him with sharp eyes. Their eyes were so sharp as if they wanted to cut his body into pieces. ''What is this? Why are they looking at me like that? Did I do something wrong?'' Countless questions emerged on his head. Previously, Bei Fenshui only said that Yahui wanted to see him. That was why he had no idea what was going on. "Jianghe, tell me. Why did you betray me?" Yahui asked coldly. His eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as he stared at his disciple. "Shifu, what do you mean by that?" of course, Jianghe had no idea as to why Yahui suddenly used him of betraying Yahui. Ever since he became Yahui''s disciple, he had never done anything that could embarrass Yahui, let alone betray him. "Don''t pretend you don''t know anything!" Yahui''s voice became colder than before. "Why did you betray me?" "Shifu, I really don''t understand what you mean. Why do you keep asking the same question? I have never done anything like that. I never betrayed you." like before, Jianghe denied Yahui''s words because he never betrayed Yahui. Because Jianghe kept denying it, Yahui gave Jie Ai''s phone to Jianghe. "The person in this photo is you, right? Why did you meet Xiao Tian? Why did Xiao Tian give you money? If this is not betrayal, then what is it?" Jianghe gritted his teeth when he saw the photo. ''Who is ndering me?'' He was furious because someone had ndered him. However, he tried his best to remain calm or else; he would make his Shifu even angrier. "Shifu, this person is not me. Maybe he is someone else who has the same appearance as me." Jianghe had never met Xiao Tian, so he was sure that the person in the picture was not him. "You still want to deny it, huh?" of course, Yahui didn''t believe Jianghe''s words. "Jianghe, we have been treating you nicely until now." Jufan spoke abruptly. "I did not think you would repay our kindness with a betrayal like this." "Yes." Shuren added. "We always think of you highly because you are diligent, polite and talented in martial arts. It seems like we misjudged you all this time." "Grandmasters, please believe me." Jianghe still didn''t give up and tried his best to make Jufan and the others believe in his words. "Shut up!" Yahui raised his voice. "The evidence is in your hands and you are still denying it?!" At this moment, Lan Ruoxi wasughing in her head. ''Young master Xiao is indeed an evil person.'' Lan Ruoxi was pleased because, with this, they were able to reduce one more instructor. Even though they could only reduce one instructor, but that was more than enough because every instructor was a martial artist at the high-level master stage. As for Jie Ai, she kept lowering her head. ''God please protect me. God please protect me. God please protect me.'' Jie Ai kept praying in her head, hoping that God would protect herter. She was afraid that Jianghe would beat herter. Lan Ruoxi, who saw Jie Ai, walked closer towards Jie Ai. Of course, she knew that Jie Ai was scared because Jie Ai was not a martial artist. Yahui then looked at Jie Ai and spoke, "Jie Ai, tell us what you sawst night." Jianghe instantly turned his head towards Jie Ai. ''So, you are the one who is ndering me, huh?!'' Jianghe''s eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at Jie Ai. This made Jie Ai''s even more scared. ''God please protect me. God please protect me. God please protect me.'' Like before, she kept praying in her head. Jufan, Yahui, and Shuren, who saw her, did not suspect her. They had guessed that Jie Ai would be scared because they knew she wasn''t a martial artist. "Tell us the truth. Don''t worry. Nothing will happen to youter." in order to make Jie Ai feel secure, Yahui promised to protect her from his discipleter. Upon hearing Yahui''s words, she opened her mouth and replied, "Last night, I saw instructor Jianghe and Xiao Tian at th-" However, before she had finished her words, Jianghe interrupted her. "Lie! Last night, I slept right away after arriving home because I was tired." "Jianghe, let her finish her words first!" Yahui was unhappy when Jianghe interrupted Jie Ai''s words. Jianghe turned around and replied, "But Shifu, I really di-" "Shut up!" Yahui didn''t let Jianghe finish his words. "Jie Ai, continue." "Xiao Tian gave money to instructor Jianghe in the park because instructor Jianghe leaked grandmasters'' ns to Xiao Tian." Jie Ai replied, "Xiao Tian also said to instructor Jian-" Like before, before Jie Ai had finished her words, she was interrupted by Jianghe again. "Stop ndering me! I have never met Xiao Tian until now, so all the words you say are lies!" "But¡­but I saw both of you in the park with my own two eyes." Jie Ai lied to them again. "I even took a picture of bo-" Jianghe, who could no longer hold back his anger, raised his right arm and wanted to hit Jie Ai. "Don''t nder me!" He wanted to teach Jie Ai a lesson because she kept ndering him. Jie Ai instantly squeezed her eyes shut. She was not a martial artist, so she knew that she was not Jianghe''s opponent. She knew that whatever she did, she would not be able to block or dodge Jianghe''s fist. At this moment, she only hoped that Lan Ruoxi would protect her. "Impudent!" Yahui was enraged when his disciple attacked Jie Ai. Before Jianghe could hit Jie Ai, he was kicked by Lan Ruoxi in his mid-torso. *Uakkk¡­. Jianghe was thrown two meters back before falling to the floor. His back hurt because his back hit the wooden table before falling to the floor. Not only that, but blood also came out from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were filled with hatred as he stared at Lan Ruoxi. Of course, he knew that Lan Ruoxi was strong. However, he didn''t expect that she was stronger than he thought. At this moment, Jie Ai opened her eyes. ''Thanks, God. Nothing happened to me.'' She was relieved when she found out that Lan Ruoxi protected her earlier. Lan Ruoxi then looked at Yahui and spoke, "Grandmaster Yahui, I''m sorry for hitting your disciple." She needed to keep their friendship. That was why Lan Ruoxi apologized to Yahui immediately. "It''s fine." Yahui didn''t mind it. "I''m d nothing happened to Jie Ai." ''It seems like she is stronger than I thought.'' Yahui added in his head. Because Lan Ruoxi''s movement was so fast, Yahui was sure that she was stronger than Jianghe. Like Yahui, Jufan and Shuren were also surprised earlier. They had never seen Lan Ruoxi fight, so they didn''t know how strong she was. Lan Ruoxi then looked at Jie Ai and asked, "Are you alright?" "Yes." Jie Ai replied as she nodded her head. "Thank you for protecting me." "Don''t mind it." Lan Ruoxi smiled softly. Yahui then looked at Bei Fenshui and spoke, "Bring him to the underground prison." "Understood." Bei Fenshui replied before dragging Jianghe to the dungeon. "Shifu, you have to believe me!" Jianghe shouted, "She is ndering me! I have never betrayed you until now." Of course, Yahui ignored it because he became even more suspicious of Jianghe when Jianghe attacked Jie Ai. ------- Nanli district, Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. Currently, Xiao Tian was standing in front of his underlings. Because he wanted to destroy his enemies immediately, he told them that he would speed up their ns. He also said to them what they had to doter. As he was talking to his underlings, his smartphone suddenly rang. ''Big sister Yun?'' When he found out the person who called him was Yun Xin Er, he immediately picked up the phone. "Hello?" "Little brother, I hate you!" Yun Xin Er said after Xiao Tian picked up the phone. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. "Eh! Why did you suddenly say something like this? Did I do something wrong?" "Why didn''t youe to see me?" of course, Yun Xin Er was joking when she said that she hated Xiao Tian. She said something like that because she missed him so much. "Ah!" Xiao Tian finally understood the reason why Yun Xin Er suddenly said something like that. "Big sister Yun, it''s not like I don''t want to see you. it''s just that now is not the right time to see you." "Why? Tell me the reason." Yun Xin Er wanted to know the reason why Xiao Tian didn''t see her in several days. "It''s like this." Xiao Tian began to tell her everything. "This is the reason why I can''t meet you now. it''s because I don''t want to put you in a dangerous position." "I see." Yun Xin Er finally understood the reason why Xiao Tian ignored her for several days. "So, when will youe to see me?" "I don''t know." Xiao Tian didn''t know when he could crush his enemies. "But, I wille to see you as soon as possible." "Good!" even though Yun Xin Er was a little disappointed because she could not meet Xiao Tian, but she was pleased after hearing his words. "This big sister will be waiting then." Chapter 701 - How Many Girlfriends Does He Have? "Wait! If you give me something that can make me happy, I wille to your house now." Even though Xiao Tian was in front of his underlings, he didn''t care. His underlings knew that he was a yboy, so he didn''t need to hide anything. That was why he still teased Yun Xin Er even though he was in front of his underlings. ck lines formed on the foreheads of Mu Huo and his underlings after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "Our leader is indeed a yboy!" "He is even still flirting with a woman in front of us." "Our leader is so manly." "Now I wonder, how many girlfriends does he have?" "Maybe two?" "No. I''m sure, he has more than two girlfriends." "Maybe he has three women." "I think our leader has four women." "All of you are underestimating our leader. Our leader is so amazing, so I''m sure, he has at least five women. Maybe he has six girlfriends now." "Yes, yes. I think so too." One by one, Xiao Tian''s underling started guessing how many girlfriends Xiao Tian had. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing their words. He didn''t expect that his underlings would start guessing how many women he had. "Oh! You want something that can make you happy?! Sure. I will give you something special if youe to my house now." Actually, Yun Xin Er knew that Xiao Tian was teasing her. That was why she decided to y along with it. "Oh, really? What is it?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Something that you will never forget until you die." Yun Xin Er replied, "So, how is it? Are youing to my house now?" "I wille to your house in a few days." Even though Xiao Tian also desired to meet her, but he could not do that because he didn''t want to put her in a dangerous situation. "Are you sure you don''t want to meet me now?" Yun Xin Er spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "If youe to my house now, I will give you something you have wanted to do to me." "Eh! What is it?" Xiao Tian''s mind went dirty after hearing her words. ''Don''t tell me. She will agree to have sex with me.'' Xiao Tian suddenly could not control his dirty imagination after hearing her words. "Secret!" of course, Yun Xin Er would not tell him what it was because she wanted to make him curious. "That is not fair!" Xiao Tian pretended to be sad. "Big sister Yun, you can''t do this to me. Hurry up and tell me what is it?" Instead of answering immediately, Yun Xin Er giggled, "Hehe." "Alright. I have to go now. I will call you again if I have free time." Even though Xiao Tian still wanted to talk with Yun Xin Er, he decided to end the call because there were still important things he needed to do. "What?! You want to hang up the phone?! Little brother, I hate you!" after saying that, Yun Xin Er hung up the phone. The corner of Xiao Tian''s eyes crinkled. ''This woman!'' Xiao Tian was used to her behavior, so he only sighed To his surprise, he suddenly got a message from Yun Xin Er. [Little brother, you have to take care of yourself. Don''t let yourself get hurt by your enemies, or else this big sister will beat you to deathter. And don''t you dare forget your promise. Come to my house immediately after beating up your enemies.] A soft smile spread across his face upon reading Yun Xin Er''s message. "So bright!" "Help! My eyes hurt!" "Wow! Our leader''s smile is so beautiful!" "You are right. How could a person who had such a beautiful smile be such a cruel person?" "Hey! Don''t say that. What if our leader gets angryter?" "Ops! My bad." Xiao Tian''s underlings were startled when they saw a dazzling smile on his face. Xiao Tian then discussed the n with his underlings for another thirty minutes before he went home. ------ "Fuck you, Xiao Tian! Where did you go just now?" Zhao Sheng was annoyed because he was alone at home since morning. He had no friends to talk to or joke with. Xiao Tian suddenly disappeared without telling him anything, and Lan Ruoxi went to Ryu martial arts school to carry out the n. That was why he was annoyed. "Oh! So, she still hasn''te home yet?" because Zhao Sheng was annoyed, Xiao Tian thought that Lan Ruoxi was still at the Ryu martial arts school. "Yes." Zhao Sheng replied. "It''s so boring to be at home alone. Damn!" "Haha." Xiao Tianughed after seeing Zhao Sheng''s expression. "Damn! Why are youughing?" Zhao Sheng said angrily. "I''m home." Lan Ruoxi said when she was in the guest room. "Oh! She has returned home." Zhao Sheng''s mood brightened when he found out that Lan Ruoxi had arrived home. "Huft!" Lan Ruoxi exhaled after sitting on the couch. Xiao Tian then sat on her right side and inquired, "How is it? Did everything go ording to n?" Lan Ruoxi turned her head to look at Xiao Tian and replied, "Everything went smoothly." "Good!" Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing her words because with this, they didn''t need to change their ns again. "Because everything is going ording to our n, let''s celebrate by going for a walk now." Zhao Sheng was lonely earlier because he was home alone since morning. That was why he wanted them to go on a walk. "You want us to go for a walk?!" Lan Ruoxi was surprised after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. They were at an important moment, so they should not waste their time doing something useless like that. "Let''s grant his wish. He is not happy because we left him alone at home earlier. "of course, Xiao Tian knew the reason why Zhao Sheng suddenly wanted them to go for a walk. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled. "Sure. Let''s go for a walk now." "Good! Let''s go now." Zhao Sheng said happily. Then Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng, and Lan Ruoxi went to many ces to rx. They went out until 07:00 pm before finally, they returned home. ------- ''Should I meet Jie Ai now?'' Currently, Xiao Tian was in his room. After arriving home, he immediately took a shower andid down on the bed. ''I think it''s better to meet her now.'' With that in mind, Xiao Tian got out of bed and traveled to Jie Ai''s house. Because Jie Ai''s house was quite far, it took him about twenty minutes to reach his destination. ''Wait. I think this is not a good decision.'' Currently, Xiao Tian was standing not far from Jie Ai''s house. However, he suddenly thought that visiting her house was not a good idea. ''I think it would be better if I met her at the Donlu Restaurant.'' The reason why Xiao Tian decided to meet Jie Ai at the Donlu Restaurant was that the Donlu Restaurant was close to Jie Ai''s house. Not only that, but Donlu Restaurant also had a private room, so in his view, it was a good ce to meet Jie Ai. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian traveled to Donlu Restaurant. ------- "Wee to Donlu Restaurant, sir." The waitress greeted Xiao Tian. "Do you want to eat in a private room or a regr room?" "Private room." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Please follow me." The waitress uttered Then the waitress guided Xiao Tian to the private room. After Xiao Tian stepped into the private room, he nodded his head in satisfaction. The private room was about 5x5 meters with a couch and a small table in the middle of the room. The room was also filled with the scent of flowers so that it could make customers feel rxed. And there was also a telephone hanging on the wall. After Xiao Tian gave his order to the waitress, she immediately left. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian called Chun Hua and ordered her to bring Jie Ai to Donlu Restaurant. Several minutester, Chun Hua and Jie Ai entered the private room. "Sir, I came with Mrs. Jie Ai." Chun Hua said when she was in front of Xiao Tian. "Guard the room." Xiao Tian didn''t want anyone overhearing his conversation with Jie Ai because it could cause big trouble for themter. "Understood." After saying that, Chun Hua walked out of the private room and guarded it. "I heard from big sister Crystal that you have finished your task." Xiao Tian spoke as he smiled. "Yes." Jie Ai was not surprised when Xiao Tian knew that she had finished her task because she had guessed that Lan Ruoxi would tell Xiao Tian everything. "Nothing bad happened to you, right?" Xiao Tian uttered "No." Jie Ai shook her head. Xiao Tian then took 100,000 Yuan from his wallet and gave it to Jie Ai. "Because you have finished your task, I will pay the rest." "Thank you." Jie Ai said as she took the money. She then gave the phone to Xiao Tian. "This is your phone." "You can keep the phone. I don''t need it." There were many reasons why Xiao Tian gave the phone to Jie Ai. One of the reasons was if Jufan and the others found out that Jie Ai didn''t have a phone, they would suspect herter, and it could be dangerous for her and his ns. "Thank you." Jie Ai could not express the happiness she felt in words. "You are wee." Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile when he saw her happy face. Chapter 702 - Visiting The Hawk Gang Again After meeting Jie Ai, Xiao Tian went straight home. Of course, Xiao Tian ordered two of his underlings to keep following Jie Ai in secret because he needed to be careful. The following morning, Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi, and Zhao Sheng traveled to Red Flower bar to carry out their next n. Their next n was to make Xiao Tian''s underlings pretend to be fighting with each other. However, since he needed more people, they would use Lan Ruoxi''s underlings. After that, they brought thirty of Lan Ruoxi''s underlings to the abandoned factory. Of course, Xiao Tian also called his underlings toe to see them. ------ "Everyone, this is what you have to do tomorrow." Xiao Tian, who was standing in front of everyone, started exining their n. In their n, Lan Ruoxi''s underlings and Xiao Tian''s Shadow gang would attack the Blue Ice Lotus gang. Of course, they didn''t fight for real because Xiao Tian didn''t want any of them to get hurt. Later, Lan Ruoxi''s underlings and his Shadow gang would pretend to lose. As for the Blue Ice Lotus gang members, they would pretend to be heavily injuredter. He told his Shadow gang to hide near the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters so that when Jufan and the others attacked the Blue Ice Lotus gang, the Shadow gang could give a surprise attackter. After they discussed their ns, Lan Ruoxi traveled to Ryu martial arts school. ----- "Grandmasters¡­" Lan Ruoxi greeted Jufan, Yahui, and Shuren after she stepped into the private room. "Is there anything you want to inform us?" Yahui inquired. "Yes." Lan Ruoxi answered instantly. "I was just spying on them and got information that they are going to attack the Blue Ice Lotus gang tomorrow." "Oh! Tomorrow? Good!" Jufan was pleased after hearing Lan Ruoxi''s words. "What a coincidence! We have finished preparing everything too." "Can you exin it to me in detail, grandmaster Jufan?" Lan Ruoxi had no idea what they had prepared because they didn''t tell her anything. "Nothing special. We just got help from our friends." Jufan gave an honest answer. "Tomorrow, after they have a war, we will attack the Blue Ice Lotus gang with 170 people." The feeling of deep shock blossomed within Lan Ruoxi''s heart. ''What? 170 people?'' She found it hard to believe what she was hearing. ''I need to inform young master Xiao about this. We need to change the n now, or else, it will be fatal for uster.'' Lan Ruoxi wanted to tell Xiao Tian about it immediately but decided against it because if she suddenly wanted to leave, Jufan and the others would suspect herter. Even though Lan Ruoxi was unhappy with the news, but she still wore a happy expression, "Really? Great! With this, the chances of us being able to destroy the Blue Ice Lotus gang are very high." "You are right." Shuren replied, "The reason why we decided to ask for help is that we wanted to make sure everything would go ording to our n. We don''t want to make a single mistake because it can ruin our reputationter." "I see." Lan Ruoxi touched her chin and nodded her head. Then they talked for another thirty minutes before finally, Lan Ruoxi spoke, "Grandmasters, I will take my leave now. I want to spy on their moves again." "Let one of my disciples apany you." even though her mission was not dangerous, Yahui didn''t want Lan Ruoxi to carry out her task alone. Yahui didn''t want Lan Ruoxi to think that they were mistreating her. That was why he wanted to send one of his disciples to apany her. This made Lan Ruoxi unhappy because the reason why she wanted to leave was that she wanted to tell Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng about their n. However, she knew that she could not refuse. "All right." "Zui Duzi,e here." Yahui called one of his disciples, who guarded the private room. After Zui Duzi stepped into the private room, he immediately spoke, "Shifu, do you need anything?" "Apanydy Crystal in carrying out her mission." Yahui went straight to the point. "Protect her. Don''t let anything bad happen to her." "Understood, Shifu." After saying that, Zui Duzi turned to face Lan Ruoxi. "Lady Crystal, let''s go." "All right." Lan Ruoxi nodded her head. ''What should I do to inform young master Xiao about their n.'' Lan Ruoxi could not call Xiao Tian because she was with Zui Duzi. ''Should I pretend to go to the restroom?'' After thinking for several seconds, Lan Ruoxi decided to pretend to go to the washroom. "Instructor Zui, I have to go to the bathroom first. Please wait a second." Lan Ruoxi spoke abruptly. "All right." Zui Duzi responded. After Lan Ruoxi entered the washroom, she immediately sent a message to Xiao Tian, telling him about Jufan''s n. Since she didn''t want to leave any traces, she immediately deleted the message and walked out of the restroom. Then Lan Ruoxi and Zui Duzi headed to the parking lot. *Gulp¡­ Zui Duzi could not help but gulp his saliva when he saw Lan Ruoxi''s sexy body. Lan Ruoxi looked very sexy in his eyes when she wore her ck leather jacket. Coupled with her sitting in the seat of the motorbike and was about to wear her ck full-face helmet, she looked like the sexiest woman in the world. ''If only she is mine.'' Zui Duzi suddenly desired to embrace Lan Ruoxi. Even though Lan Ruoxi''s current face was not as pretty as her real face, but in his eyes, she was still a perfectdy. "Instructor Zui, why are you still standing there?" Lan Ruoxi inquired ''I really want to pry out his eyes.'' Of course, Lan Ruoxi knew that Zui Duzi was staring at her. However, because she had to maintain their friendship, she did nothing to him. "Nothing." After saying that, he immediately walked towards his motorbike. "Let''s go." Lan Ruoxi uttered "All right." Zui Duzi replied. ------ Mozu Vige, Xiao Tian''s house. Currently, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were in the family room. This time, they didn''t discuss any ns. They only talked about normal things. *Cling¡­. Xiao Tian''s smartphone rang, indicating he got a new message. When he found out that the person who sent him the message was Lan Ruoxi, he immediately opened it. Xiao Tian immediately clenched his left fist after reading the message. "What''s wrong, Xiao Tian?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "Here. Read it." Xiao Tian showed the message to Zhao Sheng. "It seems like we need to change our n now." Zhao Sheng said after reading the message. "You are right. We need to change our -" Xiao Tian stopped his words halfway because he suddenly remembered something. "Wait. It seems like we don''t need to change our n." "What do you mean by that? We are outnumbered now. If we don''t change our n, we can lose the warter." Zhao Sheng had no idea as to why Xiao Tian dared to say something like that. "Have you forgotten that I imprisoned the members of the Hawk gang? We can use them to fight Jufan and the otherster." actually, Xiao Tian wanted to use the Hawk gang to fight the Xiao family. However, because he needed more people to fight against Jufan and the others, he changed his mind. "Ah! You are right." Zhao Sheng forgot that Xiao Tian imprisoned the members of the Hawk gang. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go to your gang." Then Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng traveled to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. "Leader.." "Leader.." "Leader.." "Leader.." "Leader.." One by one, Xiao Tian''s underlings greeted him when they saw him. Zhao Sheng and Xiao Tian immediately headed to the underground prison. Like usual, Chun Hua and four of his other underlings followed them. When Xiao Tian was in front of the prison where the Hawk gang members were being held, he didn''t say anything right away and just stared at them. The expression of deep fear blossomed on the faces of the Hawk gang members. At that moment, they believed that Xiao Tian wanted to torture them again. ''The devil is here. It seems like we will be tortured again now.'' Their bodies began trembling, and terror overtook their faces when Xiao Tian stared at them. Even though Xiao Tian only looked at them with a normal gaze, they felt like a devil was staring at them. ''God, please save me from this devil.'' Due to how cruel Xiao Tian was, all Hawk gang membersbeled him as a devil. Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a grin when he saw the expression on their faces. He was satisfied when he learned that they were afraid of him. ''It''s so satisfying to see their terrified expressions.'' Xiao Tian suddenly remembered his past life where his father''s enemies had the same expression when they looked at his father. "It seems like they are afraid of you." Zhao Sheng spoke abruptly. "Just look at their faces! It seems like they are looking at a devil." Xiao Tian nced at Zhao Sheng for a second before returning his attention to the Hawk gang members. "All of you don''t need to be terrified like that because I have no intention of torturing all of you today." Of course, they didn''t believe Xiao Tian''s words because he once said the same thing, but he still ended up torturing them. "I know that all of you doubt my words, but the reason why I came here is that I want to give you a chance to get out of this ce." Xiao Tian spoke, "So, how is it? Do you want to get out of this ce or not?" Chapter 703 - Damn! She Is Bullying Me! ''What?!'' Xiao Tian''s underlings were startled after hearing his words. Previously, they thought Xiao Tian was bored and wanted to torture the Hawk gang members because it had been quite a while since hest tortured them. Of course, none of them said a word because he was their leader, so he could decide everything without asking their opinion. Like before, the Hawk gang members didn''t believe Xiao Tian''s words. Xiao Tian loved torturing people, so there was no way he would release them. "Why didn''t any of you answer my question?" actually, Xiao Tian had guessed that they would not believe his words so quickly because he had told them that they had made a huge mistake when they tried to kidnap his mother and aunt. "Hey! Aren''t you guys from a well-known gang?" Zhao Sheng said with an expression of making fun of them. "Why are all of you behaving like cowards? Where was the mighty Hawk gang in the past? Tch, tch, tch. I''m disappointed in all of you." Even though Zhao Sheng was making fun of them, but none of them tried to defend themselves. They believed that defending themselves would make them end up getting tortured by Xiao Tian''s underlingster. For this reason, none of them said a word as if all of them could not speak. "Are you sure you don''t want to get out of this ce?" Xiao Tian knew the reason why none of them dared to say a word. Of course, the Hawk gang members wanted to get out of that hellish ce. None of them wanted to continue living in the underground jail because they didn''t want to get tortured by Xiao Tian''s underlings anymore. "It seems like they love living in prison." After saying that, Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Sheng and his underlings. "Let''s go. We are wasting our time here." "What a stupid people!" Zhao Sheng stated. When Xiao Tian and the others were about to leave, Ma Gen raised his right arm forward and spoke, "Wa¡­wait." Xiao Tian and the others instantly stopped their footsteps and turned around when Ma Gen stopped them from leaving. "Are¡­are you serious when you say you will give us a chance to get out of this ce?" Ma Gen wanted to confirm first whether Xiao Tian was lying to them or not. "Yes. but on one condition." Xiao Tian uttered, "So, how is it? Do you want to get out of this ce?" Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, the Hawk gang members began to believe his words. If Xiao Tian said that he would release them without a single condition, they would not believe it because there was no way someone like Xiao Tian would let go of his enemy without doing anything to them first. However, because Xiao Tian told them that he would release them on one condition, they started to believe his words. "Wha¡­what is it?" Ma Shuhe inquired. "You have to help me win the war." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. "Wa..war?" the Hawk gang members were surprised after hearing his words. Because they spent their life in the underground prison every day, they didn''t know that Xiao Tian was facing big trouble. "That''s right. A war!" Xiao Tian replied, "How is it? Do you ept my offer?" "What should we doter?" Ma Shuhe wanted to know what their task was before deciding whether he would ept the offer or not. "Of course, you will fight my opponents with me and my underlings." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Can you exin it to us? I mean, can you tell us in detail what our mission will be?" Ma Shuhe wanted to know whether their mission was hazardous or not. "You are asking too many questions!" Xiao Tian raised his tone. "Do you want to ept my offer or not? Hurry up and decide it! I don''t have much free time like all of you." "I ept it." "I also ept it." "Me too. I ept it." "I ept it." One by one, the Hawk gang members epted Xiao Tian''s offer. Even though they didn''t know what their mission would be, but they didn''t care about it. As long as there was a little hope for them to get out of that hellish ce, they would do anything. For them, it was better to die in war than to be tortured by Xiao Tian''s underlings every day. Ma Shuhe and Ma Gen looked at each other before nodding their heads, "We also ept the offer." Xiao Tian had killed their leader, Jin Yimu, so they were afraid that they would get the same fate if they continued to live in the underground prison. "Because all of you have epted my offer, I will tell you what you have to doter." Xiao Tian then told them his ns. Terror crossed their faces when Xiao Tian told them who their enemies were. They didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would dare to have a war against three martial arts schools. Not only did their enemies have three grandmaster level martial artists, but they were also even outnumbered by their enemies. Even though fear slowly consumed their souls, but none of them changed their minds. Participating in the war was the only way to get out of that hellish ce so they wouldn''t let fear overtook their minds, or else they would regret itter. Even if all their enemies were martial artists at the grandmaster stage, they would not change their minds because, in their eyes, Xiao Tian was far more terrifying than martial artists at the grandmaster stage. Xiao Tian was startled when none of them changed their minds. ''Not bad, not bad!'' He just didn''t expect that their determination was so much higher and bigger than their fear. That was why Xiao Tian praised them in his head. "Don''t worry, I will give you all weaponster." Xiao Tian knew that it would be difficult for them to fight barehanded because their enemy was skilled in martial arts. That was why Xiao Tian would give them weaponster. Of course, he would only provide them with metal pipes. There was no way he would give them a weapon like a sword or a spear. The Hawk gang members were relieved when they learned that Xiao Tian would give them weaponster. With weapons, the chances of them surviving on the battlefield were higher. Xiao Tian then looked at Chun Hua and spoke, "Chun Hua, you will lead them in the warter. As long as it''s for our gang, you can order them to do whatever you want." "Understood, sir." Instead of feeling happy, Chun Hua stared at the Hawk gang members with hatred. Chun Hua hated the Hawk gang to the bone, so she was not happy even though she wouldter be their leader in the war, but she could not refuse Xiao Tian''s order. Of course, Xiao Tian knew about it. That was why he said she could do whatever with themter. Xiao Tian then returned his attention to the Hawk gang members and spoke, "Remember this. Your freedom will depend on your actions." After saying that, Xiao Tian and the others left the underground jail. Xiao Tian spent time at the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters for about thirty minutes before finally, he went home. Because Zhao Sheng had something to do, Xiao Tian went home alone. ------- To his surprise, when Xiao Tian stepped into the family room, he saw Lan Ruoxi sitting on the couch. "Oh! You are alone?! Where is young master Zhao?" Lan Ruoxi thought Xiao Tian went somewhere with Zhao Sheng. "He has something to do." After saying that, Xiao Tian sat on her right side. "I see. By the way, have you figured out a way to solve the problem?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "Problem? What problem?" Xiao Tian had no idea what Lan Ruoxi was talking about. "The thing I informed you through message." Lan Ruoxi answered instantly. "Ah!" Xiao Tian finally understood her words. "You don''t need to worry about it." "Tell me about it." Lan Ruoxi wanted to know what his n was to counter Jufan''s n. "It''s like this." Xiao Tian began to tell her everything. "I see." Lan Ruoxi didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would use the Hawk gang, but in her view, he made the right choice. "By the way, are you angry over something?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Oh! You knew it?!" Lan Ruoxi was not surprised when Xiao Tian found out that she was angry over something. "Of course!" Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Even though you don''t want me to know about it, but you can''t hide it from me. Now tell me, what makes you angry? This big brother will seek justice for youter." "Big brother?! Hehe." Lang Ruoxi giggled after hearing his words. Xiao Tian was twelve years younger than her, so it was funny when he said something like that. "Haish. Younger sister, why are you giggling like that? Tell this big brother who made you angry like this." Like before, Xiao Tian pretended as if he was older than Lan Ruoxi. "Hehe." After giggling, Lan Ruoxi told him everything. The reason why Lan Ruoxi was annoyed was that when she was carrying out her mission with Zui Duzi, he kept looking at her body. Previously, she almost could not hold back her anger and wanted to beat Zui Duzi. Luckily, she didn''t do that, or else, she could ruin their ns. "I see. But in my opinion, his actions were normal." After saying that, Xiao Tian stared at Lan Ruoxi from her foot to head. "I mean, look at these beautiful long legs and your slende-" Before Xiao Tian had finished his words, he was interrupted by Lan Ruoxi. "Young master Xiao, do you want to practice martial arts with me now?" "No, thank you." Xiao Tian refused instantly. Xiao Tian was sure that practicing martial arts was only an excuse to beat him. That was why Xiao Tian refused instantly. "Hehe. Why? Didn''t you want to get stronger quickly?" Like before, Lan Ruoxi was still giggling. "The weather is hot right now so it''s not the right time to practice martial arts." Of course, it was only an excuse because the weather was not hot. Xiao Tian said something like that because he didn''t want to practice martial arts with her. "How about we practice martial arts in bed now? I''m sure it''s more exciting this way." "Sure." Lan Ruoxi spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "But you have to beat me in a real fight first. How is it? Do you want to try it now?" The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. ''Damn! She is bullying me!'' Chapter 704 - You Have To Beat Me In Fight First "Lady Lan, why do you always say I have to beat you in a fight first before I can sleep with you?" Lan Ruoxi had told him countless times that Xiao Tian had to beat her in a fight first if he wanted to bed her. At first, Xiao Tian thought she was only joking around, but because she kept saying the same things, Xiao Tian started to feel that she was telling the truth. "Because I want my future lover to be stronger than me." Lan Ruoxi gave an honest answer. "With him being stronger than me, he will always be able to protect meter." Even though Lan Ruoxi was skilled in martial arts, she was still a woman and desired to be protected by her lover. "But you are so skilled in martial arts, so isn''t your condition too difficult for everyone?" Xiao Tian had no idea as to why Lan Ruoxi wanted her future lover to be stronger than her. Usually, women only wanted handsome, kind, or rich men as their boyfriends. That was why he didn''t get her train of thought. "If my condition is too easy, then it can''t be called a condition, right? Young master Xiao, if you want to bed me, you have to practice martial arts much harder than before, or else, you won''t be able to bed meter. Hehe." even though Lan Ruoxi stated something that should not be said easily by a woman, but she still behaved normally as if what she just said was something a woman would normally say. Xiao Tian didn''t say a word and only stared at her. Deep inside, Xiao Tian was startled. From her words, it seemed like she was ready to have sex with him as long as he could beat her in a fight. "After you manage to beat me in the fight," Lan Ruoxi brought her face closer towards Xiao Tian''s right ear before she continued, "I will serve you on the bed until you are satisfied. Hehe." Xiao Tian''s mind went dirty upon hearing her words. ''Damn! I thought I could control myself, but I was wrong. The desire to make all beautiful and sexy women mine keep appearing within me as if I don''t want to let another man have a pretty or sexy girlfriend.'' Xiao Tian immediately med his past life personality for this. "Don''t you want a handsome or rich boyfriend?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "Of course I want it. Who doesn''t want a good-looking or rich boyfriend? I''m sure all women agree with me on this. But for me, money and good looks are not important." At this moment, Lan Ruoxi was telling the truth. If she only wanted a good-looking or rich man as a boyfriend, she would have already had a lover because many handsome or wealthy men want to make her theirs. "So, you only want a strong boyfriend, huh?" Xiao Tian suddenly thought of something. "Wait! Is your condition valid to everyone?" The reason why Xiao Tian asked that question was that people who were stronger than her were usually already old, like Jufan and the others. Lan Ruoxi was pretty and sexy, so Xiao Tian was not willing if an old man like Jufan could be her loverter. "Hehe. Of course not." Lan Ruoxi giggled before replying. "Why would I want someone who is near death to be my lover? Wouldn''t that unfair for meter? I prefer young men, you know." Xiao Tian let out a sigh of relief after hearing her words. "Hehe. Why do you feel relieved like that?" Lan Ruoxi inquired, "Don''t tell me, you want to make me yours too." "Yes. I suddenly want to make you mine." Even though Xiao Tian still hadn''t fallen in love with her, but he was not willing to see her be another man''s lover. Of course, he knew that he was selfish, but he could not lie to his feelings. "Then you have to practice martial arts even harder so that you can beat me immediately." Since Lan Ruoxi knew that Xiao Tian had no feelings for her, she thought Xiao Tian was only joking around. "Because I can''t bed you, how about we have a French kiss now?" Xiao Tian was not a coward, so he said what he had in mind. Sure, Lan Ruoxi was much stronger than him, but so what? Xiao Tian didn''t care the slightest bit about that. And they had kissed passionately many times, so Xiao Tian thought Lan Ruoxi had no objections to kissing. "Young master Xiao, it seems like you are getting more and more pervert now." Lan Ruoxi uttered. In the past, Xiao Tian was cautious whenever he was with her. But ever since their rtionship had gotten closer, he always said what he had in mind without caring about the consequences. "Because I''m a pervert from the start." Xiao Tian admitted it shamelessly. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi could not help but giggle when Xiao Tian behaved as if being a pervert was something to be proud of. "Sure. You can kiss me passionately if you want. But you have to bear the consequencester." Even though Lan Ruoxi was threatening him, Xiao Tian was not afraid. ''Hmf! Don''t think that I won''t kiss you just because you are much stronger than me. I, Huang Chen, no. I mean, I, Xiao Tian, have no fear. In this world, nothing can scare me.'' With that in mind, Xiao Tian grabbed Lan Ruoxi by the chin and pressed his lips against hers. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi still did nothing and let him do whatever he wanted. However, when he tried to put his tongue in her little mouth, she bit his lower lip. "Agh!" Xiao Tian cried out in pain. Instead of feeling sorry, Lan Ruoxi giggled. "Hehe. Didn''t I tell you that you have to bear the consequences if you dare to kiss me? This is the punishment for daring to kiss me." "Lady Lan. You are too cruel! Look! My lower lip is bleeding." Because Lan Ruoxi bit it hard, his lower lip was bleeding. "What if I can''t kiss my women anymore because of this? Do you want to take responsibility?" "It''s your fault." After saying that, Lan Ruoxi shut her eyes. "Here. You can kiss me again if you want. However, I will not take responsibility for what will happen to youter." From her words, Xiao Tian suspected that Lan Ruoxi would bite his lower lip again if he dared to kiss her. ''Does she think I will be scared?'' Because it would hurt his pride if he didn''t kiss her, Xiao Tian immediately pushed her slowly, causing her to fall to the couch. Currently, Xiao Tian was pressing her body with his. Because she challenged him to kiss her again, Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately pressed his lips against hers. Like before, Lan Ruoxi opened her eyes and bit his lower lip again. However, this time, Xiao Tian didn''t stop the kiss. Despite feeling the pain, Xiao Tian kept kissing her until finally, he managed to put his tongue into her little mouth. As soon as Xiao Tian''s tongue was in her mouth, he moved his tongue skillfully. This made Lan Ruoxi slowly lose herself in lust. For this reason, she put her hands on his back and slowly moved her soft tongue in rhythm with his movements. When Lan Ruoxi was weing the kiss, Xiao Tianughed in his head. ''Haha.'' Even though Lan Ruoxi had already bitten his lower lip twice, but Xiao Tian didn''t mind it because he could kiss her passionately again. They had a passionate kiss for about thirty seconds before finally, Lan Ruoxi stopped the kiss. "Hehe. As expected of young master Xiao, you are sur-" However, before Lan Ruoxi had finished her words, Xiao Tian kissed her passionately again. Like before, Lan Ruoxi immediately weed the kiss. Their kiss was getting hotter and hotter, and none of them wanted to stop. As they were having a deep kiss, a voice suddenly rang out. "I''m home." Upon hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, Lan Ruoxi instantly pushed Xiao Tian away. Because she didn''t want Zhao Sheng to know what they just did, Lan Ruoxi immediately sat upright and wiped off the saliva on her mouth. Xiao Tian could only sigh when he knew that he could not kiss her anymore. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled, "Are you disappointed?" "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "How about we continue againter?" "Continue what? Are you two ying a game?" Zhao Sheng, who had just entered the living room, asked curiously. "Yes." Xiao Tian lied to Zhao Sheng. "We just finished ying a game on our smartphones." "Not fair! I want to y too. Let''s y together." Zhao Sheng didn''t know that Xiao Tian was lying to him. "Sure." Xiao Tian replied. ------ The following morning, Jufan ordered Zui Duzi to go to Xiao Tian''s house to carry out their next n. Knock¡­knock¡­knock As soon as he arrived at Xiao Tian''s house, Zui Duzi immediately knocked on the door. Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the couch, rose to his feet and headed to the guest room to open the door. "Oh! Ace, you have recovered?" Zui Dui was startled when he saw Xiao Tian because he thought Xiao Tian still hadn''t fully recovered. "Yes." actually, Xiao Tian was shocked, but he didn''t show it on his face. "Pleasee in." After Zui Duzi sat on the couch, he immediately asked, "How is ck?" "He has recovered too." Xiao Tian answered as he smiled. "Ace, who is i-" Lan Ruoxi stopped her words halfway when she saw Zui Duzi. "Oh! Instructor Zui." "Good morning, Crystal. I havee to carry out our mission." Zui Duzi spoke. Chapter 705 - Double Kill…Triple Kill…Ultra Kill…Rampage… Even though Lan Ruoxi was trying to hide her displeased expression, Xiao Tian could still tell. ''Is he the one who always stared at her body yesterday?'' Xiao Tian suddenly remembered the time where she said that she was annoyed by one of Yahui''s disciples because he always looked at her body when she was carrying out her mission. "I see. Please wait a moment. I will bring you a drink." Even though Lan Ruoxi was annoyed by his presence, she didn''t show it on her face and acted in a friendly manner. After Lan Ruoxi left, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "Senior, I want to change my clothes first. I will be right back." "All right." Zui Duzi responded as he nodded his head. But instead of heading to his room, Xiao Tian went to the kitchen. When he stepped into the kitchen, he inquired, "Is he the one who always stared at your body yesterday?" Even though Lan Ruoxi was startled, she didn''t show it on her face. "Yes." Lan Ruoxi gave an honest answer without looking at Xiao Tian''s face. When Xiao Tian was on her right side, he asked, "Do you want to teach him a little lesson?" Lan Ruoxi stopped what she was doing and turned her head to the right side to look at Xiao Tian. "Do you have any idea in mind?" "Of course." Xiao Tian then brought his face closer to her right ear and whispered, "Why don''t you put salt in his drink?" Actually, Xiao Tian had a more exciting idea but decided not to use it because his idea was too cruel for Zui Duzi. "Hehe. You are indeed an evil person." Even though Lan Ruoxi said something like that, but she agreed to teach Zui Duzi a lesson using Xiao Tian''s idea. "But your idea is not bad either." With that in mind, Lan Ruoxi took some salt and put it into the tea, which she would give to Zui Duziter. After Lan Ruoxi went to the guest room to give Zui Duzi the tea, Xiao Tian headed to his room to change his clothes. Previously, he said that he wanted to change his clothes, so if he still wore the same clothes, Zui Duzi would question himter. "Please drink the tea while it''s still warm." Lan Ruoxi smiled as she put the tea on the table. Because Zui Duzi didn''t want to be rude, he grabbed the tea and took a sip. As the tea slid down his throat, his eyes widened in surprise. ''So salty!'' Zui Duzi almost spat out the tea earlier. When Lan Ruoxi saw the expression on his face, she was thrilled. ''Hehe. This is the punishment for always staring at my body yesterday.'' At this moment, Lan Ruoxi tried her best not tough. Because Lan Ruoxi didn''t want Zui Duzi to know that she put salt in his drink on purpose, she smiled and inquired, "How is it?" "It''s delicious!" because Zui Duzi didn''t want to hurt Lan Ruoxi''s feelings, he decided to lie. ''But I prefer not to drink this tea anymore.'' He added in his head. "Please drink it again." Lan Ruoxi wore a happy expression as if she was thrilled when Zui Duzi praised her tea. "I¡­I will drink it againter." Zui Duzi refused instantly. At this moment, Xiao Tian stepped into the guest room and sat on Lan Ruoxi''s left side, "Senior Zui, can you tell me what your next n is?" Even though Xiao Tian knew what their next n was, but he pretended as if he didn''t know anything. "We are going to spy on the gang that will attack the Blue Ice Lotus gang." Zui Duzi gave an honest answer. "From the information we got yesterday, there is a high chance that they will attack the Blue Ice Lotus gang today." "I see." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "Can Ie with youter?" "Sure." Zui Duzi replied instantly. "Great!" Xiao Tian pretended to be happy. "When are we leaving?" "Once Lady Crystal is ready, we will leave immediately." Actually, Zui Duzi wanted to tell Lan Ruoxi to prepare herself immediately but decided against it because, in his view, it was not a bad idea to talk with Lan Ruoxi first before carrying out their mission. "Then I will change my clothes first." After saying that, Lan Ruoxi rose to her feet and headed to her room to change her clothes. "Where is ck?" Zui Duzi asked curiously. "He is training martial arts in the backyard." Xiao Tian lied to Zui Duzi. "He wants to prepare himself before going to war with the Blue Ice Lotus gang." "Oh! I didn''t expect your brother to be so diligent in practicing martial arts." Zui Duzi was surprised by how diligent Zhao Sheng was in practicing martial arts. If he knew that Zhao Sheng was ying a game in his room, Xiao Tian was sure that Zui Duzi would take back his words right away. Not long after that, Lan Ruoxi returned to the guest room. "I''m ready." Zui Duzi rose from his seat and spoke, "Let''s go." "Instructor Zui, please finish the tea first." Of course, Lan Ruoxi would not let Zui Duzi go without finishing his tea first because previously, he only drank the tea a little. Upon hearing her words, Zui Duzi had no idea what to do. He didn''t want to drink the tea again because the tea was so salty, but at the same time, he didn''t want to be rude to Lan Ruoxi. ''I really want to tell her that her tea is so salty, but¡­'' Zui Duzi smiled awkwardly. "Senior, please finish the tea first." Of course, Xiao Tian also wanted Zui Duzi to drink the tea because all of this was his idea. Because Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi wanted him to drink the tea, Zui Duzi could not refuse. ''God, please make this tea taste sweet.'' Even though Zui Duzi kept praying to God, but the tea still tasted the same. ''So salty!'' He really wanted to stop drinking the tea and put it back on the table. However, when he noticed Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian staring at him, he forced himself to finish his tea. After he finished his tea, he smiled, "De¡­delicious." Even though he was smiling, but anyone could tell that he forced himself to smile. "Let''s go." Lan Ruoxi spoke. "Un." Xiao Tian and Zui Duzi nodded their heads. Then they headed to their motorbikes. Like yesterday, Zui Duzi was stunned by her sexiness when Lan Ruoxi was sitting on her motorcycle while holding her helmet. Xiao Tian, who noticed that, gave a cough. "Cough¡­cough..." At this moment, Xiao Tian could not me Zui Duzi because Lan Ruoxi looked sexier when she was sitting on her motorbike. ''Now I wonder how sexy Fei will be when she is sitting on the motorcycle?'' Even though Xiao Tian knew that Shi Fei would look so sexy when she sat on a motorbike, but he wanted to see it with his eyes. ''All right. I will go on a date with her using a motorcycleter.'' All this time, they always went somewhere by car. That was why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to go on a date with a motorbike. "Ace, do you want to go with me?" Zui Duzi felt embarrassed when Xiao Tian pretended to cough. "Sorry, but I will go with big sister Crystal." At first, Xiao Tian wanted to use his motorcycle, but he suddenly changed his mind. It was the perfect time to take advantage of the situation. That was why he decided to go with Lan Ruoxi. Without asking for Lan Ruoxi''s opinion, Xiao Tian immediately sat on her motorbike and wrapped his arms around her slender waist. "Big sister Crystal, I''m ready." Lan Ruoxi was surprised by his actions. ''This young man never wants to miss an opportunity to take advantage of the situation.'' At first, Lan Ruoxi wanted to tell Xiao Tian to use his motorcycle, but after thinking for several seconds, she decided against it. At this moment, Zui Duzi was jealous of Xiao Tian. ''If only Ace were me.'' He was envious of how lucky Xiao Tian was. *Gulp. When he saw Xiao Tian''s arms wrapping around Lan Ruoxi''s slender waist, Zui Duzi could not help but gulp his saliva. Xiao Tian then turned his head to look at Zui Duzi. ''Haha. I''m sure, he is jealous of me.'' Xiao Tian was sure that Zui Duzi was hoping that Xiao Tian was Zui Duzi. When Lan Ruoxi noticed Xiao Tian embracing her tighter, she immediately spoke, "Ace, let''s practice martial arts together againter." "Sure." of course, Xiao Tian knew the reason why Lan Ruoxi suddenly wanted them to practice martial arts together, but he didn''t show the slightest care about it. After putting on her helmet, Lan Ruoxi looked at Zui Duzi, "Instructor Zui, let''s go." "Ah! Alright." Zui Dui responded. Then they left. At the same time, Zhao Sheng was still ying a game. Because he was too focused on his game, he had no idea that he was alone at home. Suddenly the sound of the announcer from the game echoed in his room. *Double kill¡­Triple kill¡­Ultra kill¡­Rampage¡­ "Hahaha." Zhao Shengughed happily as his character killed five heroes at once. "As expected of myself, I''m indeed talented in everything!" After killing all of his opponents, he immediately typed. [Hahaha. All of you are so weak.] He then sent it to All-chat so that his enemies could read it. His enemies instantly cursed venomously in their hearts. ''Fuck! Who is this arrogant person?!'' Chapter 706 - Whats Going On Here? Because Zhao Sheng wanted to y a game with Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi again, he dashed to the family room. "Ace, Crystal, let''s y a game together aga-" Zhao Sheng stopped his words halfway when he saw no one in the living room. "Where are they?" He then headed to the kitchen and dining room to look for them. Because he still hadn''t found them, he went to the backyard and front yard. However, the result was still the same; he still could not find them. ''Where are they?'' Zhao Sheng was unhappy when Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi left without telling him first. He tried to call them, but none of them picked up the phone. ''Damn it!'' ------ Currently, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were near the abandoned factory. "Why are you still sitting on the motorbike?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "Eh! We have arrived at our destination?! So fast!" because hugging Lan Ruoxi from behind made Xiao Tian feelfortable, he didn''t notice that they had arrived at their destination. "Do you still want to take advantage of the situation? Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled after asking him. "Hurry up and get off the motorbike." Instead of getting off the motorcycle, Xiao Tian hugged Lan Ruoxi tighter. "Let''s wait for Zui Duzi to arrive first. I will get off after he arrives." Of course, Xiao Tian still wanted to take advantage of the situation because it was not every day he could embrace her like that. "Maybe, after this, I will go see your women and tell them what you did to me today and yesterday. Hehe." Because Lan Ruoxi knew that whatever she said would be useless, she let him do whatever he wanted. "Sure. You can do thatter." Xiao Tian was not afraid because he was sure his women would not make a fuss about his perverted behavior. He was even sure that they would only giggleter. They knew that he was a yboy and a pervert, so he didn''t show the slightest care about it. All he wanted to do at that time was to enjoy the feeling of embracing Lan Ruoxi. When Lan Ruoxi saw Zui Duzi, she immediately spoke, "He is here." "Sigh." Xiao Tian was unhappy when he saw Zui Duzi. "Why is he here so fast? Can''t he arrive five minutester?" "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi could not help but giggle after hearing his remarks, "Pervert young man, hurry up and get off the motorbike, or else, he will think you are lusting after your sister-inw''s body." Xiao Tian sighed again before getting off the motorbike. "Lady Crystal, Ace, let''s go." Zui Duzi spoke abruptly. "All right." Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi answered in unison. In the abandoned factory''s front yard, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi''s underlings were sitting on the ground. But suddenly, one of them rose to his feet and shouted, "Everyone, today is the day we have been waiting for. Today, we are going to attack the Blue Ice Lotus gang and teach them a lesson!" The person who was speaking was Yao, one of Xiao Tian''s underlings from the Shadow gang. Yesterday, Xiao Tian chose him as their leader because he was skilled in martial arts and had suitable criteria to be their leader. "Teach them a lesson!" "Beat them to death!" "Make them suffer!" "Destroy the Blue Ice Lotus gang!" One by one, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi''s underlings shouted. After they stopped talking, Yao then continued, "All this time, they have been bullying us. They have been beating us and they have been humiliating us. But all of that will end today. Today, we will go to their base and teach them a lesson. Today, we will prove to them that we are different from before, and today, we will let them know that they won''t be able to bully us anymore!" "Hooooo." "Hooooo." "Hooooo." All of them raised their right arms and shouted. At this moment, Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi, and Zui Duzi were hiding not far from them. "It seems like they really are going to attack the Blue Ice Lotus gang today." Xiao Tian pretended to be happy. "This is good news for us." "You are right." Zui Duzi responded. "With this, we can take advantage of the situationter. Hehe. The Blue Ice Lotus gang is doomed today." Because they would also attack the Blue Ice Lotus gang, Zui Duzi was sure that they could destroy the Blue Ice Lotus gangter. "Should we inform grandmasters now?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "Not yet. It''s still too early to inform them." Xiao Tian thought it would be better to inform Jufan and the otherster. "I agree with Ace. It''s still too early to inform grandmasters." Zui Duzi had the same thought as Xiao Tian. "They are leaving." Xiao Tian uttered when he saw his underlings leaving. "Let''s follow them." Xiao Tian and the others then followed them to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. ------ *Bang! Yao and the others kicked the iron gate. Ten of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members who were in the front yard pretended to be shocked when they saw Yao and the others. "Oh! Aren''t you guys the people we bully a lot?" one of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members spoke abruptly, "What do you want? Why did youe to our gang? Do you want us to bully you again? Haha." "We are going to beat all of you and destroy your gang!" Yao''s cold voice echoed in the front yard. "What?! You want to beat us and destroy our gang?! Am I hearing it right?" one of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members spoke in a mocking tone. "Maybe, they are still sleeping right now." another Blue Ice Lotus gang member uttered "I''m sure of it." Another member spoke, "Otherwise, there is no way weak people like them will dare to say such things because usually, they always act like dogs in front of us." "Haha." The Blue Ice Lotus gang membersughed loudly. Yao and the others gritted their teeth. They were furious because the Blue Ice Lotus gang members kept humiliating them. "Wow! The Blue Ice Lotus gang members are so brave!" Zui Duzi spoke abruptly. "Even though they are facing eighty people, there is not the slightest expression of fear in their eyes. They even still dare to humiliate their enemies. I''m amazed by their braveness." Previously, Zui Duzi thought the Blue Ice Lotus gang members would panic when they saw Yao and the others, but he was wrong. Not only did they not feel fear, they even still behaved all high and mighty. It was as if they didn''t put Yao and the others in their eyes. ''As expected of the well-known gang, their braveness is on a different level.'' Even though the Blue Ice Lotus gang was his enemy, but Zui Duzi still praised them. Because it was time for them toe out, Chun Hua and the others walked into the front yard. "What''s going on here?" Chun Hua pretended as if she didn''t know anything. "They suddenly came and said that they would destroy our gang. Haha." One of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members replied. "Oh! You want to destroy our gang, huh?" of course, Chun Hua knew about it because all of this was their n. However, because she knew that Xiao Tian and the others were watching them, she pretended to be shocked. "Yao, let''s just beat them." One of the Shadow gang members spoke abruptly. "There is no point talking with them!" "BEAT THEM TO DEATH!" Yao spoke coldly as he pointed his metal pipe towards the Blue Ice Lotus gang members. Upon hearing Yao''s words, the Shadow gang and Lan Ruoxi''s underlings dashed to attack the Blue Ice Lotus gang members. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want Zui Duzi to know that his underlings were only pretending to fight, he immediately spoke, "Senior, should we inform the grandmasters now? I think now is the right time to inform them so that we can prepare to attack themter." Xiao Tian was thinking of making Zui Duzi leave so that his underlings didn''t need to continue pretending to be fighting. "Good idea!" Zui Duzi also had the same thought as Xiao Tian. "I will call my Shifu now." "Don''t call him. In my view, it''s better if we inform them directly." Of course, Xiao Tian would not let Zui Duzi call Yahui because, with that, he would not be able to make Zui Duzi leave. "But we need to continue to monitor them." It was not that Zui Duzi didn''t want to tell his Shifu directly, but in his view, they needed to continue to monitor them so that they would not make a single mistaketer. "How about the two of us inform the grandmaster directly?" Xiao Tian voiced out his idea. "Big sister Crystal will stay here and keep monitoring them. If we want to know the situationter, we can make a video call with her." "I agree with his idea." Lan Ruoxi added. "All right." It took Zui Duzi five seconds before answering. "Good!" Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing Zui Duzi''s words. "Senior, please take some photos of them so the grandmaster won''t think we''re lyingter." "All right." After saying that, Zui Duzi took some photos of Xiao Tian''s underlings who were fighting each other. Xiao Tian then turned his head towards Lan Ruoxi and spoke, "Big sister Crystal, please be careful. Remember, your safetyes first." "All right." Lan Ruoxi responded as she nodded her head. Xiao Tian then returned his attention to Zui Duzi, "Senior Zui, let''s go." "Un." Zui Duzi nodded his head. Then Xiao Tian and Zui Duzi traveled to Ryu martial arts school. Chapter 707 - I Will Count On You Later, Ace Hozi Town, Ryu Martial Art School. Currently, Jufan, Yahui, and Shuren were talking in a private room. This time, they didn''t discuss any ns; they were talking about normal things. As if the three of them had no problem, theyughed happily as they spoke. Suddenly, one of Yahui''s disciples entered the private room and spoke, "Grandmasters, Zui Duzi and Ace request an audience with you." "Oh! Ace? He has recovered?!" Yahui was startled when he learned that Xiao Tian was in his ce. Not only Yahui, but Jufan and Shuren were also surprised. Of course, they were pleased because, with this, Xiao Tian could help them againter. "Yes. He is outside with Zui Duzi now." Yahui''s disciple replied. "Let them in." Yahui replied answered. "Understood." Yahui''s disciple responded before walking out of the room. Not long after that, Xiao Tian and Zui Duzi entered the room. "Greeting grandmasters." Xiao Tian and Zui Duzi greeted Yahui and the others in unison. "Oh! Ace, it seems like you have fully recovered now." because Xiao Tian''s face was no longer pale, Shuren believed Xiao Tian had fully recovered. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave a short answer. "So, what do you want to talk about?" Jufan inquired. As if Xiao Tian and Zui Duzi couldmunicate with their eyes, Zui Duzi spoke after Xiao Tian, and he nodded their heads at the same time, "Grandmasters, we have good news." "Oh! What is it?" Jufan was even more curious after hearing Zui Duzi''s words. "Those small gangs are having a war with the Blue Ice Lotus gang as we speak." Zui Duzi went straight to the point. "Before I came here, I have taken several photos of them fighting each other." Without waiting for another second, Zui Duzi showed Yahui the photos he took earlier so that Yahui would not think that he was lying to them. After Zui Duzi gave his smartphone to Yahui, Jufan and Shuren instantly walked closer to Yahui to see the photos. "Haha. Good, good, good." Jufan''sughter echoed in the private room. He was thrilled when he learned that the Blue Ice Lotus gang was having a war with those small gangs. "Grandmasters, today is the perfect time to attack the Blue Ice Lotus gang." Xiao Tian''s eyes shed with terrifying sharpness as he spoke. "We absolutely can''t let this opportunity slip away because this is a gift from heaven." "You are right, Ace." Yahui had the same thought as Xiao Tian. "Let''s prepare everything now." "I agree," Jufan added. "I will prepare everything now." "I will call my brother." Xiao Tian needed Zhao Shengter, so of course, he would bring Zhao Sheng with him. "Good. Call ck now." Yahui uttered. Xiao Tian immediately called Zhao Sheng and told Zhao Sheng toe to Ryu martial arts school. He also said to Zhao Sheng to bring two swordster, one for him and one for Lan Ruoxi. -------- Nanli district, Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. Because Xiao Tian and Zui Duzi had already left, Lan Ruoxi no longer needed to pretend to be hiding. After making sure that no one was around her, she walked towards the front yard of the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. "All right, stop it! All of you don''t need to pretend to fight anymore." Lan Ruoxi spoke as she walked over to them. They instantly stopped fighting and turned their heads towards her. Lan Ruoxi then looked at her underlings and uttered, "Your task has beenpleted. Go back and guard my ce now." "Understood." Lan Ruoxi''s underlings bowed slightly before leaving. "Now, let''s move to the next n." Lan Ruoxi didn''t want to waste time. That was why she wanted them to carry out their next n immediately. Xiao Tian''s underlings immediately took the fake blood they had bought before. Without waiting for another second, they sshed the fake blood on their clothes. Not only did they ssh the fake blood on their clothes, but they even smeared it on their arms and heads so that they looked like they were severely injured. After that, they headed to the underground jail and gave metal pipes to the Hawk gang members. "Don''t you dare try to run awayter!" of course, Chun Hua didn''t forget to threaten the Hawk gang members. "If you try to do that, we will catch you and torture you 24 hours a day, every day!" The Hawk gang members shivered in fear after hearing Chun Hua''s words. ''Hii!'' Actually, some of them intended to run awayter, but as soon as they heard what she said, they immediately erased the idea because they were afraid of the consequences. Because the task of the Shadow gang and the Hawk gang was to give surprise attacks and block Jufan and the others if they tried to escape, they immediately hid near the headquarters of the Blue Ice Lotus gang. ------- Hozi Town, Ryu Martial Art School. In the front yard of the Ryu Martial School, 170 people were lined up neatly. These people were abination of the Ryu martial arts school, Hakken martial arts school, Tiger martial arts school, and several people who decided to help them. In front of them, an old man was standing proudly with his hands sped behind his back. That old man was none other than Jufan. At this moment, Zhao Sheng finally arrived at the Ryu martial arts school. Zhao Sheng was wearing his favorite titanium glove and carrying two swords in his left hand. ''Finally, I can have funter.'' Zhao Sheng was like Xiao Tian. Both of them were battle maniacs, so when he found out that they would have a warter, his body trembled in excitement. That was why when Xiao Tian told him that they would have a war, he instantly stopped ying a game and prepared himself. "Oh! Your brother has arrived." Yahui spoke abruptly when he saw Zhao Sheng. When Zhao Sheng was in front of Xiao Tian, he gave these two swords to Xiao Tian. "Here, take it." "Thank you." Xiao Tian instantly took these two swords. Yahui and Shuren were dumbfounded when Zhao Sheng gave two swords to Xiao Tian. Because Yahui could not hold back the curiosity he had, he inquired, "Ace, what is this? Why did your brother give you two swords? Are you a swordsman?" "Grandmaster Yahui, our master has taught me swordsmanship, so I know how to use swords a little." Xiao Tian lied to Yahui. "Since we are going to have a war with the Blue Ice Lotus gang, I thought it would be better if I used a sword to fight them." "Grandmaster Yahui, my brother is good at using swords." Zhao Sheng uttered, "Perhaps, he is better at fighting with swords than barehanded." "Really?" Shuren was startled because all this time, he thought Xiao Tian was not a swordsman. Like Shure, Yahui was also surprised. ''Now I wonder how skilled his swordsmanship is?'' Yahui asked in his head. "Don''t listen to him, grandmasters." Xiao Tian spoke, "My brother is overpraising me. I only know how to use swords a little." "What''s wrong? Is there a problem?" Jufan, who was walking over to them, inquired. Since he didn''t hear their conversation clearly, he thought there was some problem. "No." Yahui responded. "We are just surprised that Ace is a swordsman." "Eh! Really?" like Yahui and Shuren, Jufan was startled when he found out that Xiao Tian was a swordsman. "Yes." Zhao Sheng spoke proudly as if they were praising him. "I''m sure, my brother will kill a lot of his enemiester." ''And his enemies are all of you.'' He added in his head. At this time, Xiao Tian only smiled awkwardly. "I see." Jufan then touched Xiao Tian''s right shoulder. "Then, I will count on youter, Ace." "I will do my best to kill my enemies." At this moment, Jufan and the others didn''t realize that when Xiao Tian said that, what he meant was that he would kill themter, not his gang. Jufan then looked at Yahui and inquired, "How is the situation?" Instead of answering, Yahui looked at Xiao Tian and inquired, "Can you call your sister-inw now? We want to hear the situation from her now." "All right." Xiao Tian took his smartphone out of his pocket and called Lan Ruoxi. Of course, Xiao Tian video called her. "Hello?" Lan Ruoxi said after picking up the phone. In order to make Jufan and the others hear Lan Ruoxi''s voice, too, Xiao Tian put on the speaker mode. "Big sister Crystal, how is the situation?" "The war has ended. The Blue Ice Lotus gang won the war, but many of them are heavily injured now." after saying that, Lan Ruoxi pointed the camera at the Blue Ice Lotus gang members, who were in the front yard. From his smartphone, Xiao Tian and the others could see many of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members lying on the ground. Jufan and the others were pleased after seeing it. They didn''t know that they had fallen into Xiao Tian''s trap. "Good. We''ll be right there. Wait for us." After saying that, Xiao Tian hung up the phone. Then Jufan, Yahui, and Shuren walked towards their disciples and stood in front of them. "Everyone, I''m sure all of you know the reason why you all are here." Jufan spoke, "Today, we are going to destroy the Blue Ice Lotus gang. We will let them know what the consequences is for daring to cause trouble to us." At this moment, Xiao Tian stared at Jufan intently. ''I will make you regret your actionster.'' Xiao Tian spoke in his head. Jufan then continued, "Let''s go the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters now!" With that, they traveled to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. Chapter 708 - Who Is Speaking Ill Of Me? Forty minutester, Jufan and the others arrived at their destination. "Big sister Crystal, here." Xiao Tian immediately passed one of the swords to Lan Ruoxi the moment he saw her. "Thank you." Lan Ruoxi took it with her right hand. Like before, Jufan, Yahui, and Shuren were shocked. However, after remembering what Xiao Tian had said earlier, they didn''t ask anything. "Let''s go." Jufan wanted to destroy the Blue Ice Lotus gang and teach Xiao Tian a lesson immediately, so he didn''t want to waste time. "All right." Everyone had the same thought as Jufan. *Dung¡­Dung¡­Dung¡­ Because 176 people were walking at the same time, the sound of their footsteps echoed every time they took a step. The Blue Ice Lotus gang members, who were pretending to be injured and lying on the ground, turned their heads towards the gate. ''They areing.'' Even though Jufan and the others still hadn''t entered the front yard of the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, they knew the people who were walking towards them, were none other than Jufan and the others. The Blue Ice Lotus gang members looked at each other before nodding their heads. Even though they knew that they would face 173 enemies, none of them showed the slightest fear on their faces. Some of them even trembled in excitement because they would beat their enemiester. Of course, they believed that they would win the warter because they had many skilled martial artists. "Hahaha." As soon as Jufan entered the front yard, heughed loudly. Hisughter echoed in the entire area. Like what they had nned, all the Blue Ice Lotus gang members pretended to be shocked. Then, one by one, they rose to their feet. "Jufan..!" Chun Hua''s eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as she stared at Jufan and the others. "Hahaha. What is this? Isn''t this the well-known Blue Ice Lotus gang? Why is your condition so pathetic like this?" when Jufan saw the condition of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members, he was pleased and immediately made fun of them. The Blue Ice Lotus gang members gritted their teeth. From their expressions, anyone could tell that they were furious when Jufan made fun of them. Of course, all of them were only pretending to be enraged. "Even though our condition now is pitiful, but none of us are cowards!" As Ren Aoxu said that, he tried to stand up with the help of his sword. "What?! Cowards?!" Yahui was unhappy when Ren Aoxu stated that they were cowards. "Just because we want to attack you when you are heavily injured, you call us cowards?! Young man, it''s not because we are cowards; instead, it''s the opposite. It''s because we are smart and heaven loves us." At this moment, Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng, and Lan Ruoxi didn''t say anything. They only stared at Jufan, Yahui, and Shuren. "Even though we are heavily injured, we are not afraid of you." Chun Hua uttered, "We, members of the Blue Ice Lotus gang, are not cowards!" "Yes. We are not cowards like you." "If you want to fight, let''s fight." "Yes. Let''s fight." "We would rather die than beg to a coward like you." "Yes. that''s right." One by one, the Blue Ice Lotus gang members showed their unyielding courage. "Where is your leader, Xiao Tian?" Xiao Tian asked abruptly. "Don''t tell me, he has run away because he is afraid of us." "Don''t you dare insult our leader!" one of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members pointed her tonfa at Xiao Tian. "And our leader is not a coward like all of you. He is an amazing person who will rule the whole of China in the future." Xiao Tian almost vomited blood after hearing his underling''s words. ''Since when did I want to rule the whole of China?'' It was true that he wanted to be someone who could make others fear and admire him at the same time. However, he had never wanted to rule the whole of China because it was almost impossible to do that. "What?! Rule the whole of China?! Haha." Zhao Shengughed loudly. "If he had such a big dream, then where is he now? Why is he not with his underlings now? Just admit that your leader is a coward!" "I dare you to say that again!" one of Xiao Tian''s underlings said furiously. "Your leader, Xiao Tian, is a coward,me, stupid, ugly, yboy, evil, and there are many other bad things about him. If I were to say all of it, I would definitely die first before I could finish telling you all the bad things about him." Of course, Zhao Sheng would not let the opportunity to make fun of Xiao Tian slip away. ''Haha.'' Zhao Shengughed in his head after ncing at Xiao Tian for a second. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. ''This bastard!'' Of course, Xiao Tian was not angry at Zhao Sheng because he knew Zhao Sheng''s personality very well. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi tried her best not tough. ''Young master Zhao is indeed a bad person. Every time the chance to make fun of young master Xiao arose, he had never let that opportunity slip away.'' Of course, Lan Ruoxi knew that Zhao Sheng was not serious and only wanted to make fun of Xiao Tian. "Who is the person who dares to speak ill of me?" Mizu, who was pretending to be Xiao Tian, walked out of the base. The reason why Xiao Tian chose Mizu to pretend to be him was that Mizu could imitate his voice very well. Not only did he almost have the same posture as Xiao Tian, but Mizu was also a swordsman. Of course, in terms of talent, he was nothingpared to Xiao Tian because he was still at the high-level apprentice stage. [I decided to change the ''Disciple stage to Apprentice stage''. I did this to avoid confusion between the disciple stage and the disciple of someone. Sigh. I am very inexperienced at this, so sorry. Perhaps, I will change the ''master stage in the future to avoid confusion. Maybe] "I ask again. Who is the person who dares to speak ill of me?" Mizu, who was walking towards Jufan and the others, spoke coldly. "Me!" Xiao Tian''s eyes were filled with mes of fury when he saw Mizu. An aura of hatred exploded from his body. Jufan, Yahui, and Shuren instantly turned their heads towards Xiao Tian. Because they were martial artists at the grandmaster stage, they could feel an aura of hatred emitting from Xiao Tian''s body. ''It seems like he hates Xiao Tian to the bone. Look at those eyes! it seems like those eyes want to cut Xiao Tian''s body into pieces.'' Jufan, Yahui, and Shuren were shocked when they found out how much hatred Xiao Tian had. At this moment, they were sure he wanted to torture Mizu to satisfy his hatred. "Oh, it''s you again?! I didn''t expect you to be here. Eee, what was your name again?" Mizu then looked at the Blue Ice Lotus gang members. "Can any of you tell me his name again? Because I forget his name." "Sir, he is Ace." Chun Hua replied politely. "Ah, right. Ace. I remember you now." Mizu uttered, "You are the son of someone who betrayed me, right?" "Where are our parents?" Xiao Tian asked coldly. "Your parents? I don''t know. I threw them away after beating them up." Mizu lied to them. "If you want to find them, you shouldn''t be looking for them here because they aren''t here." "As I thought, you are indeed an evil person. I''m sure you have killed Ace''s parents. That''s why they are not here." The reason why Jufan ndered Mizu was that he wanted to make Xiao Tian hate Mizu even more. With this, Xiao Tian''s mind would be filled with hatred, and he would fight the Blue Ice Lotus gang members until he died. Xiao Tian nced at Jufan after hearing Jufan''s words. ''This old bastard is also a cunning man.'' Of course, Xiao Tian knew the reason why Jufan said something like that. However, because he was pretending to be Ace, Xiao Tian had no choice but to agree with Jufan''s words. "Jufan oh Jufan. You are already old but you still like to nder other people. At your age, you should try to be a better person, not like this. You should know that you will not live much longer in this world. Isn''t it better to do good deeds before dying?" Mizu spoke in a mocking tone. "Haha." The Blue Ice Lotus gang membersughed loudly after hearing Mizu''s words. As for Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng, they were pleased and agreed with Mizu''s words. ''Good words!'' Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng spoke in their minds. Jufan gritted his teeth. He was furious when Mizu stated that he was going to die soon. ''Bastard!'' Jufan cursed venomously in his heart. "Why are you making a face like that? I''m telling the truth, you know?" Mizu then looked at the Blue Ice Lotus gang members, "You guys agree with my words, right?" "Yes. We agree." The Blue Ice Lotus gang members replied in unison. "Bastard!" Jufan could no longer hold back his anger. His face turned red because of anger. "Jufan, calm down," Shuren spoke abruptly. "Let themugh because it will be theirstugh." "You are right." Jufan calmed down immediately upon hearing Shuren''s words. "Ourstugh? How can you be so sure it will be ourstugh?" like before, Mizu wore a mocking expression. "Because from today onwards, the Blue Ice Lotus gang will disappear from this world." Because Jufan didn''t want to wait any longer, he decided to attack them. "Attack them!" Chapter 709 - Xiao Tian, The Pig Is Angry. "Because from today onwards, the Blue Ice Lotus gang will disappear from this world." Jufan pointed his right index finger at the Blue Ice Lotus gang members. "Kill them!" "Kill all of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members!" Jufan''s disciples and the others roared. They dashed towards the Blue Ice Lotus gang members to attack them. Because they thought the Blue Ice Lotus gang members were heavily injured, they were sure that they could defeat the Blue Ice Lotus gang members easily. At this moment, all of them began to attack the Blue Ice Lotus gang members. Only Jufan, Yahui, Shuren, Zhao Sheng, Xiao Tian, and Lan Ruoxi remained in their positions. *Cling¡­ Xiao Tian unsheathed his sword. *Cling¡­ Lan Ruoxi also unsheathed her sword. "Hehe." Zhao Sheng''s body trembled in excitement. ''I have been waiting for this.'' Zhao Sheng said in his head. Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi then turned their heads to look at Xiao Tian. They would attack Jufan''s disciples and the others if Xiao Tian made his move. Jufan, Shuren, and Yahui nced at them. ''Good! Attack them now! Kill them All!'' They wanted to see Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi, and Zhao Sheng attack the Blue Ice Lotus gang members first before making their moves. *Inhale¡­ Exhale¡­ Inhale ¡­ Exhale ¡­ Inhale ¡­ Exhale ¡­ Because Xiao Tian wanted to reduce the number of his enemies quickly, he decided to use his secret move. He slowly shut his eyes and controlled his breath. His inner energy instantly flowed to every part of his body. *Open eyes. Xiao Tian slowly opened his ck eyes. ''Moon style sword of drawing techniques- second ceremony- Earth Breaker.'' Xiao Tian moved in zig-zag five times before finally, he changed his movements to an ''X'' pattern and finished it with an ''O'' pattern. Because he had mastered the second secret move, his movements were fast, and his attacks were also deadly. *Ssh¡­ Ssh¡­ Ssh¡­ Ssh¡­ Every time Xiao Tan swung his sword, blood sshed out of the bodies of his enemies. *Fall¡­ One by one, Xiao Tian''s enemies fell to the ground, dead. Not only were Xiao Tian''s attacks fast and deadly, but Xiao Tian also attacked them from behind. Because of that, none of his enemies could block or dodge his attacks. At this moment, Xiao Tian was like the God of War, who entered the battlefield. One attack from him instantly killed one enemy. "It''s a show time!" Because Xiao Tian had attacked his enemies, Zhao Sheng also dashed to attack. "Shinmei secret move ¨C second move ¨C Asura''s Wrath!" Like Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng''s attacks were also fast and deadly. Because he knew that Xiao Tian wanted to reduce the number of his enemies as quickly as possible, Zhao Sheng used his family''s martial arts secret move. Zhao Sheng threw out his fists endlessly to the point that he looked like he had more than two hands. "Hahaha." As Zhao Sheng was killing his enemies, heughed loudly. Like Zhao Sheng and Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi also began attacking her enemies. However, her movements and attacks were different from those of Zhao Sheng and Xiao Tian. Unlike Xiao Tian''s fast and violent attacks, Lan Ruoxi''s attacks were fast but gentle. Her attacks were flowing like water, and she didn''t look like she was fighting her enemies; instead, she looked like she was dancing. It was as if a Goddess was dancing to bring happiness to people around her before ending their life. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­ sh¡­ Even though Lan Ruoxi had killed many people, but her sword was still clean, as if she never used it before. In less than six seconds, Zhao Sheng, Xiao Tian, and Lan Ruoxi had killed about twenty people. "Ace, ck, Crystal, why are you guys killing our disciples?" Jufan roared angrily. Because Jufan had never seen the second secret move of the Moon Sword Martial Arts school, he still didn''t know that Ace was Xiao Tian. Like Jufan, Yahui and Shuren were shocked when they saw Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng, and Lan Ruoxi killing their disciples. "Ace¡­" Everyone instantly stopped fighting when Shuren and Yahui shouted angrily. "You ask me why I kill your disciples?! The answer is simple." Xiao Tian walked towards his underlings before standing in front of them. After turning around to face Jufan, he took off his silicon head mask. "It''s because I''m their leader." All of Xiao Tian''s underlings instantly dropped to one knee and spoke in unison, "Wee back, leader." *Silence. The entire area dropped into a dead silence. Jufan, Yahui, and Shuren gritted their teeth. Their faces darkened, and their eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as they stared at Xiao Tian. "So, all this time, you have been fooling us?!" all of his fingers dug into his palm as Jufan stared at Xiao Tian. From his expression, anyone could tell that he was enraged. "That''s right. How does it feel to be fooled by a young man?" Xiao Tian said in a mocking tone. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that they were eager to beat him. It would not even be strange if they wanted to kill him and dismember his body because he had humiliated them so many times. At this moment, Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi said nothing and only stood on Xiao Tian''s right side. Unlike Xiao Tian, they were still wearing their silicon head masks. "Haha. A sixty-one years old man could still be fooled by a twenty-year-old young man. If everyone knew about this, I''m sure they wouldugh at you until their stomachs hurt." Xiao Tian continued to mock Jufan, Yahui, and Shuren. ''I have to make them even angrier so that the poison will take effect immediately.'' Xiao Tian added in his head, Jufan, Yahui, and Shuren had drunk Shui poison, and today, the poison should have taken its effect. The Shui poison was a bit unique because the effect would work faster if the person who drank it lost himself in anger. That was why Xiao Tian kept mocking them. Jufan, Yahui, and Shuren still did not say anything. They were enraged because all this time, Xiao Tian had been fooling them. They were already over sixty years old and martial artists at the grandmaster stage, but they could still be fooled by their juniors. It really hurt their pride as martial artists. Now they finally understood the reason why they always failed every time they used Xiao Tian''s ideas. It was because they had been working with his enemies this entire time. Jufan, Yahui, and Shuren shifted their gaze from Xiao Tian to Lan Ruoxi. ''So, she is also here.'' They believed that Lan Ruoxi was thedy who helped Xiao Tian when Xiao Tian fought against Qigang several days ago. Then they shifted their gaze again. This time, their gazended on Zhao Sheng. ''Who is he? Is he his friend?'' Of course, Jufan and the others still didn''t know that the young man who was helping Xiao Tian was none other than Zhao Sheng, the young master of the famous Zhao family. As if Zhao Sheng could read their minds, he immediately spoke, "Don''t ask who I am because this young master won''t answer it." Of course, Zhao Sheng would not reveal his identity because if his father and grandfather knew what he was doing, he was sure that they would punish himter. Xiao Tian then whispered in Zhao Sheng''s left ear, "Zhao Sheng, do you think that their strength has decreased now?" "Their strength should have reduced to the high-level master stage by now." Zhao Sheng answered immediately. "If we want to reduce their strength even more, we have to make them angrier." "Good!" Xiao Tian then returned his attention to Jufan. "Jufan, you pig. Why don''t you say anything? Aren''t you a martial artist at the grandmaster stage? Why don''t you do something now? You are not afraid of me, are you?" "Xiao Tian, I''m sure he''s scared right now." Zhao Sheng added. "Maybe, he has peed in his pants." "No wonder I smelled urine since earlier, so he peed in his pants." Xiao Tian uttered as he covered his nose. "Hahaha." Xiao Tian''s underlingsughed loudly after hearing their words. ''They are so fearless.'' Xiao Tian''s underlings were amazed by their braveness. Even though Jufan was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage, but Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng still dared to humiliate them. ck lines formed on the foreheads of Lan Ruoxi, Ren Aoxu, Mu Huo, and Chun Hua. While Lan Ruoxi knew the reason why Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng kept mocking Jufan, Mu Huo, Chun Hua, and Ren Aoxu had no idea about it. They thought that Xiao Tian was purposely mocking Jufan to make Jufan angry because it would be easier to beat a martial artist who was lost in anger. *Boom! An aura of anger exploded from Jufan''s body. He was furious because Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng kept humiliating him. "Oh! Xiao Tian, the pig is angry. Haha." Zhao Sheng was pleased when Jufan could not hold back his anger anymore. "Hahaha." Xiao Tian and his underlingsughed loudly. "Zhao Sheng, how do we know when his strength has decreased again?" Xiao Tian asked in a low voice. "It''s easy." Zhao Sheng replied instantly. "Zhui poison is unique, and it takes three days for the effect to take work. After three days, every time he coughed up blood, it meant that his strength had decreased by one level. Because he is still fine, that means his strength is still at the high-level master stage. Let''s attack them after Jufan, Shuren, and Yahui cough up blood." "All right." After saying that, Xiao Tian looked at Yahui. "Yahui, your disciples are so weak! Well, I can understand it because they are learning trash martial arts, unlike mine." While Yahui still had a calm expression, the same thing didn''t happen to his disciples. They were enraged when Xiao Tian spoke ill of their martial arts. Xiao Tian was startled when he saw Yahui''s calm expression. ''Eh! Failed?!'' Previously, Xiao Tian thought Yahui would get angry soon because he spoke ill of Yahui''s martial arts. For martial artists, the martial arts they had learned were their pride, so when someone spoke ill of their martial arts, that meant that person was humiliating them. Yahui then turned his head towards Jufan, "Jufan, calm down. Fighting your enemy with anger like that is a bad idea." "Huft." Jufan instantly calmed down after hearing Yahui''s words. "Xiao Tian, it looks like we won''t be able to make them angry anymore." Zhao Sheng spoke, "Let''s just fight them now." "All right." Xiao Tian agreed with Zhao Sheng''s words. *Ciutt¡­. Xiao Tian gave a signal to the Hawk gang members to make their moves. *Dung¡­Dung¡­Dung¡­ The Hawk gang members walked towards the front yard of the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. Chapter 710 - Xiao Tian And Zhao Sheng Versus Jufan Jufan and the others instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. Their faces darkened when they saw the Hawk gang members walking towards them with weapons in their hands. Even though they were surrounded by Xiao Tian''s underlings and the Hawk gang members, but neither of them had a panicked expression on their faces. They still had about 150 people, and many of them were also skilled in martial arts like the martial arts school instructors. "Everyone, calm down. Even though they got help, but they are still outnumbered by us. As long as we calm down, everything will be fine." Even though their enemies surrounded them, Yahui wanted them to remain calm because the moment they panicked, it would be the end for them. And Yahui was sure that even though they were surrounded by their enemies, they would be able to turn the tables because he believed most of his enemies were weak martial artists. "Yahui is right. Don''t be afraid because the winner hasn''t been decided yet." Shuren had the same thoughts as Yahui. Xiao Tian stared at Yahui and Shuren unhappily. ''Yahui and Shuren are the most dangerous ones. As long as the two of them are still with them, it will be hard to make them overwhelmed by fear.'' Xiao Tian was sure if Yahui and Shuren were not with Jufan, it would not be difficult to defeat them. It was easy to make Jufan angry, but Shuren and Yahui were different from Jufan. Xiao Tian didn''t want to waste time anymore because he wanted to spend time with his women. "Beat them to death!" "Kill them! This is our only chance to get freedom!" Ma Shuhe pointed his metal pipe at Jufan''s disciples. "Hooo." For the sake of freedom, the Hawk gang members attacked Xiao Tian''s enemies bravely. Ma Gen and Ma Shuhe instantly attacked the instructors of Hakken martial arts school because they were a threat to them. "Attack!" Ren Aoxu roared before dashing towards his enemies. *Cling¡­ng¡­. The sound of weapons shing reverberated throughout the entire area. Blood was sttered everywhere, and one by one, people copsed onto the ground. Some of them died. Some of them were heavily injured, and some of them only passed out. Soon many people were lying on the ground as if the apocalypse had befallen the earth. In the middle of the battlefield, Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng, Lan Ruoxi, Chun Hua, Mu Huo, Jufan, Yahui and Shuren remained in their positions. *Wooosshhhh¡­ The wind was blowing, causing one of the leaves to fall from the tree. Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng, Lan Ruoxi, Chun Hua, Mu Huo, Jufan, Yahui and Shuren shifted their gaze to the falling leaf. The leaf was blown towards them before slowly falling to the ground. As if they had agreed earlier, they began to attack each other the moment the leaf hit the ground. Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng instantly dashed towards Jufan while Chun Hua and Mu Huo ran towards Shuren. Because Lan Ruoxi was very skilled in martial arts, she faced Yahui alone. *sh¡­ Xiao Tian swung his sword diagonally. Because Jufan was fighting empty-handed, he moved to the left to avoid Xiao Tian''s attack. ''Die!'' Jufan threw out his right kick, aiming at Xiao Tian''s mid-torso. Because the distance between them was close, Jufan was sure that Xiao Tian would not be able to block or avoid his kick. To his surprise, Zhao Sheng, who was on his left side, also attacked him. Zhao Sheng threw out a high kick, aiming at the back side of Jufan''s head. ''Danger!'' Because Jufan felt that Zhao Sheng''s kick was dangerous, he stopped his kick and immediately blocked Zhao Sheng''s attack with his hands. Due to how strong Zhao Sheng''s kick was, Jufan was thrown one meter. Of course, he was still standing. "Not bad! You two have great teamwork." ''What is this? Why do I feel like I have no strength?'' Jufan felt that his strength was not as strong as usual. However, he immediately ignored it, thinking that it was just his imagination. Xiao Tian was a little annoyed when he and Zhao Sheng could not defeat Jufan instantly. ''As I thought, his strength only dropped by one level.'' Even though Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were talented in martial arts, due to the difference in strength between them and Jufan, it was difficult for them to defeat Jufan. ''Let''s attack him together again.'' Zhao Sheng and Xiao Tian looked at each other before nodding their heads. Like before, they attacked Jufan together again. However, the result was the same; they could not injure Jufan. Not only that, Jufan even managed tond attacks on their bodies several times. Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng wiped off the blood on the corners of their mouths before attacking Jufan again. Even though they always failed to hit Jufan, but they didn''t give up. They were sure that they would be able tond an attack on Jufan''s bodyter. *One attack¡­Two attacks¡­Three attacks¡­ They exchanged thirty strikes, but still, the result was the same. ''The difference in our strength is too big.'' Zhao Sheng and Xiao Tian were martial artists at the low-level master stage while Jufan was at the high-level master stage. That was why they still hadn''t managed to defeat Jufan. At this moment, Jufan was annoyed. He gritted his teeth as he stared at Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. ''How could this be? How could I still unable to defeat them? They are much weaker than me, but why are they still standing?'' Jufan still thought of himself as a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage, so when he could not defeat Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng instantly, he was furious. ''Did they get stronger?'' Previously, Jufan thought that he would be able to defeat Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng easily, but he was wrong. "Die!" Zhao Sheng dashed towards Jufan and began attacking Jufan non-stop again. *Inhale¡­Exhale¡­Inhale¡­Exhale¡­ Inhale¡­Exhale¡­ ''Moon style sword of drawing techniques- second ceremony- Earth Breaker.'' Because Xiao Tian could not defeat Jufan with normal attacks, he decided to use his secret move. When Zhao Sheng noticed that Xiao Tian was using his secret move, he instantly stopped attacking Jufan and stayed away from Jufan so that he would not get hit by Xiao Tian''s attacks. Even though Xiao Tian''s attacks seeded in injuring Jufan, but it was only minor injuries, so it was nothing for Jufan. Because they didn''t want to give Jufan a chance to counterattack, when Xiao Tian finished his secret move, Zhao Sheng immediately attacked Jufan with his secret move. ''Shinmei secret move - second move - Asura''s Wrath.'' Zhao Sheng attacked Jufan non-stop. Due to how fast his fists were, it looked like Zhao Sheng had more than two hands. However, the result was the same; Jufan was still standing. "Your secret moves are not bad," Jufan admitted that their secret moves were dangerous for martial artists at the same level. "Now it''s my turn to attack!" Without waiting for another second, Jufan dashed towards Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. He then started attacking them mercilessly. Zhao Sheng and Xiao Tian immediately changed from offensive to defensive poses. However, due to the difference in strength between them, they were unable to block or dodge all of the attacks sessfully. Some of Jufan''s attacksnded on their bodies, causing blood to spill out of their mouths. *Uakkk¡­. Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were thrown two meters back before falling to the ground. "Haha. How is it?" even though Jufan still could not defeat them, but he was pleased because he had the upper hand in the fight. Xiao Tian instantly rose to his feet and wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth. "We still haven''t lost." As Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were struggling to beat Jufan, Lan Ruoxi had the upper hand when she was fighting Yahui. No, it was not a fight. It was a one-sided fight because Lan Ruoxi was not injured while Yahui''s face was covered in blood. ''How could this be?'' Yahui had a hard time believing what was going on. Even though he knew that Lan Ruoxi was skilled in martial arts, but he was also a strong martial artist. ''So, she is also a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage too?!'' At this moment, Yahui still had no idea that his strength had been reduced to the high-level master stage. Even though he realized that his strength was not as strong as usual, but he thought it was because he was tired. "Die!" Yahui roared as he threw out his right fist at Lan Ruoxi''s head. However, before he could hit Lan Ruoxi, he was thrown two meters back by Lan Ruoxi''s kick. *Uakkk¡­ Blood sshed out of Yahui''s mouth when Lan Ruoxi kicked his mid-torso. Lan Ruoxi then turned her head to look at Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. ''It seems like Jufan is still too strong for them.'' When Lan Ruoxi saw blood on their faces, she wanted to help them immediately. However, after thinking for several seconds, she decided against it. She thought it would be a good experience for Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. Like Lan Ruoxi, Chun Hua and Mu Huo also had the upper hand when they fought against Shuren. Mu Huo himself was a martial artist at the high-level master stage. Coupled with Chun Hua helping him, it was not difficult for him to defeat Shuren. ''Boss is in danger! We have to help them immediately.'' When Mu Huo saw blood on Xiao Tian''s face, he immediately spoke, "Chun Hua, go and help them." Mu Huo was sure that he could defeat Shuren alone because Shuren had drunk poison. That was why he told Chun Hua to help Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. "All right." Chun Hua replied as she nodded her head. However, when Chun Hua was about to help Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng, Lan Ruoxi stopped her. "Stop! Don''t help them. It will be a good experience for them. You can help them if their lives are in danger." Chun Hua then looked at Mu Huo, who immediately nodded his head, giving her a sign that he agreed with Lan Ruoxi''s idea. "Haha. It has been a long time since someone can injury me. I''m fired up now." all this time, Zhao Sheng was able to defeat his opponents easily. That was why he was fired up. "Me too." Xiao Tian uttered, "Don''t think that you have won the fight because until now, it''s just a warm-up. let''s show him our true strength and make him kneel before us." "That''s what I have in mind." Zhao Sheng added. "Jufan, we will show you our true strength now, so prepare yourself." What a battle maniac. Lan Ruoxi thought to herself. With that, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng began to attack Jufan again. Chapter 711 - Zhao Sheng And Xiao Tian Vs Jufan Part 2 Like before, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng began to attack Jufan again. Even though they still hadn''t managed tond an attack on Jufan''s body, they didn''t give up. Cut, hang, point, thrust. Xiao Tian attacked Jufan non-stop and from all directions. Even though there was blood on his face, but he didn''t show the slightest care about it and kept attacking Jufan. *Uakkk. Xiao Tian was thrown two meters back by Jufan''s kick before falling to the ground. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian instantly rose to his feet and began to attack Jufan again. *Uakk... Zhao Sheng was sent flying by Jufan''s fist. Like Xiao Tian, he immediately rose to his feet and began to attack Jufan. ''This is exciting.'' Even though his face was covered in blood, but a happy expression and a smile appeared on his face. It had been a long time since someone could injure him, so it made Zhao Sheng even more excited. Lan Ruoxi, who was seeing Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng, crossed her arms over her chest. ''Those two young men are truly a battle manic. Look at that expression! They are even still smiling when their faces are covered in blood.'' Lan Ruoxi then shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Yahui. At this time, Yahui was lying on the ground with a face covered in blood. His eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as if he wanted to kill Lan Ruoxi with his gaze. Because she knew that Yahui would not be able to fight her anymore, Lan Ruoxi ignored him and paid attention to Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. At this moment, Jufan was annoyed. ''Damn it!'' Jufan was unhappy because no matter how many times he hit Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng, they stood up again and again. ''Are they masochist?'' Jufan found it hard to believe what he was seeing. He had hit Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng many times. But instead of giving up, they even smiled widely as if they were enjoying being beaten by him. *Thrust¡­ Xiao Tian thrust his sword at Jufan''s head. However, Jufan was able to avoid it by moving to the left. He wasted no time and immediately counter-attacked. Because he wanted to remove the sword from Xiao Tian''s right hand, he kicked Xiao Tian''s right wrist. *Fly¡­ Xiao Tian''s sword flew high into the air. Jufan didn''t stop there. He immediately threw a high kick, aiming at Xiao Tian''s head. However, Xiao Tian was able to block it by cing both of his hands in front of his head. Even though his sword had been thrown into the air, Xiao Tian didn''t care and started attacking Jufan with his hands. Attack, block, attack, avoid. Every time Xiao Tian attacked Jufan, Jufan was able to block or avoid it. The same thing happened when Jufan attacked him. They exchanged strikes for a few seconds before finally, Xiao Tian''s sword, which was thrown into the air, was falling next to him. Xiao Tian instantly grabbed his sword and swung it. *sh¡­. Xiao Tian swung his sword horizontally, intending to cut Jufan''s neck. In order to avoid Xiao Tian''s attack, Jufan took two steps back. ''That was dangerous!'' Jufan said in his head. At this moment, Jufan didn''t realize that Zhao Sheng was behind him. When he noticed it, it was already toote. *Uakkk¡­. For the first time since he fought Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng, Jufan got hit. Xiao Tian, who saw Jufan lying on the ground, didn''t waste time and instantly swung his sword vertically. Jufan was skilled in martial arts and had a lot of fighting experience, so he knew what he had to do. Jufan then rolled over to avoid Xiao Tian''s attack. However, the moment he stood up, he was weed by a kick from Zhao Sheng. *Uakkk¡­. Blood sshed out of his mouth when Zhao Sheng kicked the right side of his head. Jufan was furious, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. He was enraged because Zhao Sheng managed to kick him twice. Lan Ruoxi, who saw them, smiled. ''It seems like they know what they have to do.'' Even though Jufan only got hit twice, but in her view, it was a good sign. Since Zhao Sheng managed to hit Jufan, his teamwork with Xiao Tian got even better and better. Not only was Zhao Sheng sessful in hitting Jufan, but Xiao Tian also managed tond an attack on Jufan''s body. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" blood dripped down from the corners of Jufan''s mouth. "Just give up. Look around you! Your underlings are being beaten by my disciples. You have no chance of winning this war." "Is that so?" Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a grin. *Ciutat¡­. Xiao Tian gave a signal to the Shadow gang members to make their moves. *Dung¡­Dung¡­Dung¡­ The Shadow gang members dashed towards the front yard of the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. Jufan instantly turned his head toward the source of the sound. He gritted his teeth when he saw the Shadow gang members. ''Damn it!'' Jufan cursed venomously in his heart. Like before, everyone instantly stopped fighting when the Shadow gang members were running towards the front yard of the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. ''Good! They areing.'' The members of the Blue Ice Lotus gang and the Hawk gang were pleased when they saw the Shadow gang members because with this, their strength would increase. Unlike the Blue Ice Lotus gang members, Yahui''s disciples and the others were not happy with the appearance of the Shadow gang members. "How is it?" Xiao Tian inquired, "Do you still think that you will win the war?" "Beat them to death!" the Shadow gang members instantly attacks their enemies. "Why don''t you say anything?" Xiao Tian asked with a mocking expression. "Die!" Jufan began to attack Xiao Tian again. "As long as I can kill you, I''m sure your underlings will lose their fighting spirit. After that, it will be easy for us to defeat them." Then they exchanged attacks again. Unlike the previous fight, this time, Xiao Tian managed tond attacks on Jufan''s body several times. Of course, it was because Zhao Sheng was helping him. *Uakkk¡­. Blood sshed out of Jufan''s mouth. ''How could this be?'' Jufan hated to admit it, but the longer he fought Zhao Sheng and Xiao Tian, the better their teamwork was. Even though he could still hit them, they also managed tond an attack on his body. It was as if they were martial artists at the same level. ''What?!'' The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face when he saw Yahui and Shuren. ''No! This is impossible. This is impossible.'' Jufan found it hard to believe what he was seeing. Yahui and Shuren were martial artists at the low-level grandmaster stage, so it was impossible for their enemies to defeat them. Even though he didn''t know how skilled Lan Ruoxi was, he was sure that Yahui could beat her, or at least, his martial arts skill was on par with Lan Ruoxi''s skills. Without waiting for another second, Jufan dashed towards Yahui and Shuren. "Are you two alright?" Jufan helped them to stand up. "Let''s retreat." Yahui could no longer fight, so he wanted them to retreat. "Yes. Let''s retreat." Shuren had the same thoughts as Yahui. Jufan didn''t answer immediately and skimmed his surroundings. When he learned that Xiao Tian''s underlings had the upper hand in the fight, he decided to agree with their idea. "Retreat!" Jufan''s disciples were surprised after hearing Jufan''s words. ''What?! Retreat?!'' They thought they would fight their enemies to thest blood. "Don''t let them run away." Of course, Xiao Tian would not let them escape. The Shadow gang members instantly stood in front of the gate so that Jufan and the others would not be able to escape. "Do you think you cane and go as you please?" after saying that, Xiao Tian pointed his sword at them. "Beat them!" "Attack them!" Xiao Tian''s underlings and the Hawk gang members began to attack their enemies again. As his underlings were attacking his enemies, Xiao Tian dashed towards Jufan to attack him. Like before, Zhao Sheng immediately helped him. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­. Xiao Tian attacked Jufan from all directions. However, Jufan was able to avoid all of his attacks. ''Moon style sword of drawing techniques- first ceremony- Mountain Splitter.'' Because Xiao Tian''s stamina had been reduced by more than half, he decided to use the first secret technique. At this moment, Ren Aoxu paid attention to Xiao Tian closely. ''It seems like senior brother is tired.'' Ren Aoxu was sure the reason why Xiao Tian only used the first secret technique was that Xiao Tian''s stamina had decreased a lot. Not only Xiao Tian, but Jufan was also tired. For this reason, he could not avoid all of Xiao Tian''s attacks. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Jufan''s clothes were full of holes. From the holes, anyone could see his bleeding chest. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Xiao Tian was breathing heavily. "Jufan, give up! You have lost the war." "That''s right. Just give up!" Zhao Sheng added. Jufan gritted his teeth when he saw Yahui and Shuren in Xiao Tian''s underlings'' hands. He knew that they had lost the war, but he didn''t want to admit it. They had three martial artists at the grandmaster stage and many of them were at the master stage, but they still could not beat Xiao Tian and his underlings. ''No, I don''t want to admit it. We can still turn the tables.'' With that in mind, Jufan dashed towards Xiao Tian again. However, Lan Ruoxi suddenly spoke, "Stop it! Otherwise, we will kill Yahui and Shuren now." Chapter 712 - Defeating Jufan Jufan instantly stopped his footsteps and turned his head to look at Lan Ruoxi. "Coward!" Even though Jufan wanted to kill Xiao Tian so badly, but he didn''t want to see Yahui and Shuren die because they were his friends They had been friends for over ten years, so their friendship was very good. They even wanted to help him beat Xiao Tian, so of course, he didn''t want them to die. "Coward?!" Lan Ruoxi was unhappy when Jufanbeled her as a coward. "Do you want to fight me one on one? I''m fine with it." Everyone instantly turned their heads towards Lan Ruoxi. They didn''t expect her to dare to challenge Jufan in public like that. They had no idea that Xiao Tian had poisoned Jufan, so they thought Jufan was still a martial artist at the grandmaster stage, and challenging a martial artist who was already at the grandmaster stage was a foolish thing to do. ''What a fool!'' Those were the words that appeared on their minds. Because they were busy fighting before, people who knew that Lan Ruoxi had defeated Yahui had died, so they thought that Xiao Tian''s underlings ganged up on Yahui before. That was why Yahui lost the fight. Yahui, who was looking at Jufan, shook his head, giving a sign to Jufan not to fight Lan Ruoxi. Jufan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yahui would give him a sign not to fight Lan Ruoxi. It was true that Lan Ruoxi had defeated Yahui, but if he fought her, no one would know who would be the winnerter. Because Jufan still didn''t say anything, Lan Ruoxi asked, "Why don''t you say anything?" Jufan''s face turned red because of anger. He felt as if Lan Ruoxi was stepping on his pride. As a martial artist at the grandmaster stage, he could not ept it. "If you wan- " However, before Jufan had finished his words, Xiao Tian spoke, "Jufan, how about this? Let''s continue our fight now, and if you can defeat me, I will release Yahui and Shuren. How is it? I''m game." Of course, Xiao Tian was lying when he said that. There was no way he would let his enemies escape easily like that. However, Xiao Tian''s underlings thought that Xiao Tian was serious. ''What?!'' They found it hard to believe what they were hearing. Xiao Tian was someone who always remembered his enemies and never let them go easily. "Sir¡­" Chun Hua wanted to express her disapproval. If Xiao Tian let go of Yahui, Jufan and Shurenter, that meant everything would be meaninglesster. All the sacrifices of his underlings would be in vainter. Like Chun Hua, Xiao Tian''s underlings also disagreed with Xiao Tian''s idea. "Leader, we should not let them escape. Otherwise, they will cause trouble for us againter. We have to teach them a lesson for daring to cas-" Xiao Tian raised his left hand, giving his underlings a sign to stop talking. ''I''m sure his strength has decreased again now.'' Even though Jufan''s strength was still at the high-level master stage, but from their previous fights, Xiao Tian could feel that Jufan''s strength would soon drop to the mid-level master stage. Xiao Tian was sure that he would be able to defeat Jufan the moment Jufan''s strength decreased to the mid-level master stage. That was why Xiao Tian dared to challenge Jufan like that. Even though all of his underlings still disagreed with his idea, but none of them voiced it. Xiao Tian was their leader, so he could do whatever he wanted. Unlike Xiao Tian''s underlings, Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng knew what Xiao Tian had in mind. They knew Xiao Tian''s personality very well, so they knew that Xiao Tian would not let Jufan and the others escapeter. Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng tried their best not tough. They even knew that Xiao Tian wanted to humiliate Jufan in front of everyone to satisfy his anger. That was why they said nothing. "What?! Why don''t you say something now? Don''t tell me, you''re afraid of me." Xiao Tian said with a mocking expression. Jufan''s eyes were filled with mes of fury when Xiao Tian mocked him. "Fine. But let''s fight one on one. Do you dare?" Jufan still thought of himself as a martial artist at the grandmaster stage, so he was sure that he could defeat Xiao Tianter. The reason why he could not defeat Xiao Tian earlier was that Zhao Sheng helped Xiao Tian. If they were to fight one on one, he believed that he would have defeated Xiao Tian since they started fighting. "Sure." Xiao Tian epted instantly. "Good!" Jufan took two steps forward. "Let''s continue our fight." Xiao Tian also walked closer towards Jufan. At this moment, everyone had no intention of continuing their fight. They all wanted to see the fight between Jufan and Xiao Tian. "Senior brother¡­" Ren Aoxu wanted to help Xiao Tian, but he knew that he was not Jufan''s opponent. "Die!" Jufan dashed towards Xiao Tian and threw out his fist. He used both of his hands to attack Xiao Tian. Due to how fast his fists were, it seemed like he had more than two hands. Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a grin. ''Good! Keep attacking me.'' Because it was a one-on-one fight, Xiao Tian had no intention of counterattacking. He wanted to save his stamina and wait for the right moment to counterattack. That was why all he did was dodge Jufan''s attacks. "What''s wrong? Why are you only running away? Haha." Because Xiao Tian never counterattacked, Jufan started to mock Xiao Tian. "Haha. Look at him! He is like a cat being chased by a tiger." "Tch, tch, tch! Where did his previous mighty behavior go?" "Coward!" "That''s right. All he did is run and run." "Of course, because he is not grandmaster Jufan''s opponent." "Ah, you are right. How could a martial artist like him be the opponent of grandmaster Jufan?!" "I''m sure grandmaster Jufan will beat him to deathter." "I think so too." "And here, I thought he was strong. I don''t know how could a martial artist like him dare to fight grandmaster Jufan in a one-on-one fight?" One by one, Xiao Tian''s enemies started to underestimate Xiao Tian because since Xiao Tian fought Jufan, all he did was only run and run. "Shut up, bastard! It''s a tactic, you know? Tactics!" one of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members was furious when they spoke ill of Xiao Tian. "That''s right." Another member added. "The winner of this fight has yet to be decided." "What do you mean by saying the winner hasn''t decided yet? All your leader does is run and run. I''m sure my Shifu will beat him to deathter." one of Jufan''s disciples said in a mocking tone as if the winner of the fight between Xiao Tian and Jufan had been decided. Xiao Tian''s underlings gritted their teeth. They wanted to talk back, but what Jufan''s disciple said was true. At this moment, Xiao Tian was still dodging Jufan''s attacks. "What''s wrong, Jufan? Why are your attacks so slow? Aren''t you a martial artist at the grandmaster stage?" "You! I will kill yo- cough." Before Jufan had finished his words, he coughed up blood. "Eh! What''s wrong? Why did grandmaster Jufan cough up blood?" "I...I don''t know." "I didn''t see Xiao Tian attacking grandmaster Jufan earlier." "I also didn''t see it." Yahui''s disciples and the others were shocked when they saw Jufan coughing up blood. Zhao Sheng, who noticed it,ughed in his head. ''Haha. Now his strength is only at the mid-level master stage. You are doomed now, Jufan.'' Zhao Sheng was pleased when he found out that Jufan''s strength had dropped by one level again. With this, the chances of Xiao Tian winning the fight were high. Lan Ruoxi shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Zhao Sheng. ''If my memory isn''t ying tricks on me, young master Zhao said that Jufan''s strength would decrease by one level every time he coughed up blood. Does that mean his strength is now at the mid-level master stage?'' Lan Ruoxi then returned her attention to Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a grin. ''Now it''s the right time to counterattack.'' Because Jufan had coughed up blood, Xiao Tian knew it was time to attack Jufan. "Jufan, you always say that I only know how to run. Now, I will attack you!" After saying that, Xiao Tian started to attack Jufan. Cut, hang, point, thrust. Xiao Tian attacked Jufan non-stop and from all directions. Because Jufan''s strength had dropped to the mid-level master stage, he could not avoid all of Xiao Tian''s attacks like before. ''What is this? Why did he suddenly be faster? Not only that, but his attacks are heavier than before too.'' Jufan was shocked when Xiao Tian''s movements suddenly became faster, and his attacks became heavier. Actually, all of this was because of the poison. Juan''s body was getting weaker, and his movements also became slower. That was why he felt Xiao Tian getting stronger. "Eh! What is this? Why did Xiao Tian suddenly have the upper hand?" "I also don''t know. Are my eyes ying tricks on me?" "Didn''t Xiao Tian only know how to run? Why did he suddenly be stronger?" "What happened to grandmaster Jufan? How could Xiao Tian suddenly turn the tables?" Jufan''s disciples and the others were shocked when Xiao Tian suddenly had the upper hand in the fight. Previously, they were sure that Xiao Tian was not Jufan''s opponent. "Haha. As I said, there is no way our leader will lose the fight." Xiao Tian''s underlings were thrilled when Xiao Tian had the upper hand in the fight. They were sure that Xiao Tian could defeat Jufanter. Because Xiao Tian wanted to finish the fight immediately, he decided to use his secret move. ''Moon style sword of drawing techniques- second ceremony- Earth Breaker.'' Because Jufan''s strength had dropped to the mid-level master stage, Xiao Tian was sure that he could defeat Jufan with the second secret move. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­. Like what Xiao Tian had guessed, Jufan was unable to block or avoid his attacks. Jufan''s body was getting weaker and weaker, so he could not defend himself. ''No! This is impossible! There is no way he can defeat me.'' Jufan didn''t want to admit it. He was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage, so there was no way Xiao Tian could defeat him. *Fell¡­ Jufan fell on his knees. Arms, legs, chest, head. All parts of his body were bleeding. After finishing his secret move, Xiao Tian was standing behind Jufan, back to back. He then walked towards Jufan and stood in front of him. "You have lost the fight, Jufan." Chapter 713 - End Of The War The expression of deep shock blossomed on everyone''s faces. Jufan was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage, but Xiao Tian was still able to defeat him. Of course, everyone found it hard to believe what they saw, especially Xiao Tian''s enemies. No matter how many times they tried not to admit it, but they were unable to deny what they were seeing. "No! Impossible! This is impossible!" "Yes. This is impossible! There is no way grandmaster Jufan lost the fight." "You are right. I''m sure my eyes are ying tricks on me." "Yes, yes. All of this is only an illusion." All of Xiao Tian''s enemies hoped what they were seeing was only an illusion. They rubbed their eyes, hoping the illusion would disappear immediately. However, no matter how many times they rubbed their eyes, what they saw remained the same. Like everyone, Yahui and Shuren were also shocked. Previously, they thought they would be able to escapeter because they were sure that Jufan could beat Xiao Tian in a one-on-one fight. But the reality showed different things. "Hahaha. Did you see that? Did you see that?" "Your Shifu has lost the fight. It''s our victory." "As I thought, our leader would not lose the fight." "Haha. Didn''t all of you mock our leader earlier? Why don''t you do it again?" "Haha. Our leader is indeed the best person in the world. Your Shifu, who is a martial artist at the grandmaster stage, is even kneeling before our leader. Hahaha." "Haha. What grandmaster? He is a loser!" One by one, Xiao Tian''s underlings mocked Jufan. They were thrilled because Xiao Tian could defeat Jufan. Xiao Tian then turned his head to look at his underlings and spoke, "Immobilize them!" "Yes, leader." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian''s underlings did what they were told. Because Jufan, Yahui, and Shuren had been defeated, Xiao Tian''s enemies lost their fighting spirit. Their leaders had been defeated, so it was impossible for them to turn the tables. Because of this, Xiao Tian''s underlings could Immobilize them easily. "We won the war! Long live the Blue Ice Lotus gang." "Long live the Blue Ice Lotus gang." "Long live the Blue Ice Lotus gang." "Long live the Blue Ice Lotus gang." Xiao Tian''s underlings cheered in joy. They even forgot that they were injured. Lan Ruoxi, Zhao Sheng, Mu Huo, Chun Hua, and Ren Aoxu walked towards Xiao Tian. "What are you going to do to them?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "I will imprison Jufan, Yahui, Shuren, and the instructors." At first, Xiao Tian wanted to imprison all of them, but he changed his mind after thinking for several seconds. "What about the others?" Lan Ruoxi asked again. "The others?! Just throw them away after breaking their legs." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. The expression of deep shock emerged on their faces. ''What?!'' Previously, Lan Ruoxi and the others thought Xiao Tian would imprison all of them and torture themter because it was what he did to his previous enemies. Even though they said nothing, but Xiao Tian knew what they had in mind. "Don''t look at me like that. It''s just that they don''t deserve to be in my prison." ck lines formed on the forehead of Mu Huo, Lan Ruoxi, Zhao Sheng, Chun Hua, and Ren Aoxu. ''What kind of excuse is that?'' Those were the words that appeared in their minds. Xiao Tian then looked at Chun Hua and spoke, "Chun Hua, go and treat people who are injured." "Understood." After saying that, Chun Hua walked towards the Blue Ice Lotus gang members who were injured. "I will help her." Ren Aoxu then followed her. Several members of the Blue Ice Lotus gang, who only had minor injuries, immediately broke their enemies'' legs and threw them. Of course, they threatened their enemies first before returning to the base. After that, they imprisoned Jufan, Yahui, Shuren, and the instructors. "This is the ce where you will live from now on." Currently, Xiao Tian was standing in front of the prison where Jufan, Yahui, Shuren, and the instructors were being held. Yahui and the others didn''t say anything and only stared at Xiao Tian. They knew that whatever they said would be useless, so they decided not to say anything. "Well, enjoy your life." After saying that, Xiao Tian walked away before he suddenly stopped his footsteps and turned around. "Ops! I forgot to tell you that my underlings like torturing people, so don''t cryter. Haha." Currently, the Hawk gang members were standing in the front yard. Even though many of them were heavily injured, but all of them wore happy expressions. Yesterday, Xiao Tian had promised that he would release them if they helped him defeat Jufan and the others. Now that they had defeated Jufan and the others, they hoped Xiao Tian would keep his promise because none of them wanted to live in the underground prison anymore. ''God please make the devil remember his promise. Don''t let him change his mind.'' The Hawk gang members kept prying in their heads, hoping Xiao Tian would keep his promiseter. *Thump¡­Thump¡­Thump¡­ As Xiao Tian was walking closer towards them, their hearts beat faster as if something big would happen to them. Their eyes were focused on Xiao Tian, and none of them dared to make a noise. *Walk¡­. Xiao Tian instantly stopped his footsteps when he was in front of the Hawk gang members. "I know what you have in mind. All of you are waiting for me to say something, right?" At this moment, forty of Xiao Tian''s underlings were standing behind him. "Don''t worry. I, Xiao Tian, am a man of my word." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Not only will I release you, I will even let you rebuild your gangter." The Hawk gang members were pleased after hearing Xiao Tian''s remarks. One by one, they smiled happily. Not only did Xiao Tian keep his promise, but he would also even allow them to rebuild their gangter. Actually, they were afraid earlier. They were afraid that Xiao Tian would forbid them to rebuild their gang. Even though their leader had died, but they still wanted to rebuild their gang because the Hawk gang was already like their home. "But before I release you, I want to tell you something important." Xiao Tian''s expression suddenly changed into terrifying. This scared the Hawk gang members. Xiao Tian''s underlings giggled happily when they saw the Hawk gang members trembling in fear. "If you dare to cause trouble for me or my underlings again, I promise you that you will die in our prison and will get tortured every single dayter." Of course, Xiao Tian would threaten them before releasing them because he didn''t want them to cause trouble for him or his underlings again, "Do you understand?" "We understood." The Hawk gang members answered in unison. Even if Xiao Tian didn''t threaten them, they would not dare to cause trouble to him again because they were afraid of him. Xiao Tian and his underlings were cruel people who loved torturing their enemies, so of course, they would stay away from themter. "You can leave now!" Xiao Tian didn''t want to see their faces anymore. That was why he told them to leave immediately. "Thank you." the Hawk gang members spoke in unison. "Mother, I finally got out of that hellish ce." "God, thank you for giving me another chance to breathe fresh air." "I can''t believe it. I''m free." Due to how happy they were, some of them cried. They even forgot that they were injured. Xiao Tian then turned around to look at his underlings, "Today was a tiring day for us, but we won the war!" "We won the war!" Xiao Tian''s underlings shouted happily. A soft smile spread across his face when Xiao Tian saw his underlings. ''Thank you.'' Xiao Tian knew, without his underlings, he would not be able to defeat his enemies. Xiao Tian then raised his right hand, giving them a signal to stop shouting. "After the others recover from their injuries, we will have a huge partyter." Xiao Tian''s underlings were even happier after hearing his remarks. "Ho! Party!" "Party." "Party!" They really loved having a party with Xiao Tian because it could always bring them happiness. "Alright, all of you can rx now." Xiao Tian uttered. Xiao Tian''s underlings instantly sat on the ground and began to talk with each other. "Hey, I beat ten people earlier. What about you?" "I beat twelve people earlier." "Haha. I beat more people than you two then." "How many people did you beat earlier?" "Fifteen people." "Damn! If only we didn''t stop fighting earlier, I would have beat more than fifteen people." "Me too." Some of them talked about how many people they beat, and some of them chatted about what they should buy for the partyter. "So, what are you going to do now? Do you want to go to your luxurious house now?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "Look at my face!" Xiao Tian replied as he pointed his right index finger at his face. "There are many bruises and blood on my face so there is no way I will go home with a face like this." Xiao Tian was sure that his women would be sad if they saw his face. That was why he decided not to go to his mansion. "Hehe. You are right." Lan Ruoxi giggled after hearing his words. "Wait! Maybe I should take a picture of you now so that I can make fun of youter." Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. ''What?! You want to take a picture of me now?! Hell no.'' Xiao Tian said in his head. Chapter 714 - Going Home Lan Ruoxi knew that Xiao Tian didn''t want her to take a photo of him because, in his view, it could ruin his good image. But suddenly, a good idea appeared in her mind. With that idea in mind, Lan Ruoxi ced her left arm on Xiao Tian''s right shoulder and spoke, "How about we take a photo together? With this, we will always be able to remember that today, we have won the war against three martial arts schools." Because Lan Ruoxi kept wanting to take photos together, Xiao Tian then whispered in her left ear. "Sure. I agree to take a photo together, but I want us to take a nude photo." Lan Ruoxi instantly walked towards Zhao Sheng and spoke, "Young master Zhao, young master Xiao said he wanted to take a nude photo with me. You have to stop him, or else, he will force me to take my clothes offter." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. ''How could you say something like that? And what do you mean by saying I will force you to take off your clothester? You are much stronger than me, so it''s impossible for me to do that. if I could, I would have done that sinc- wait. I mean there is no way a gentleman like me would do something like that.'' Xiao Tian really wanted to punish Lan Ruoxi for ndering him, but he knew that he could not do that. Mu Huo opened his mouth widely after hearing Lan Ruoxi''s remarks. ''What?! Did he really say something like that? He is really something.'' Those were the words that appeared in his mind. Zhao Sheng instantly looked at Xiao Tian and pointed his right index finger at Xiao Tian. "Damn you, Xiao Tian! How could you have a dirty mind when your face is covered in bruises and blood? And if you want to take a naked picture with big sister Ruoxi, you should invite me too." Xiao Tian was startled by Zhao Sheng''s words. "Haha. Sure, sure. Let''s force her to take a naked picture with us." "I agree." Zhao Sheng answered instantly. ck lines formed on Lan Ruoxi''s forehead after hearing their words. After Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng, and Lan Ruoxi chatted with Xiao Tian''s underlings for about two hours, they went home. -------- "Ahhh. Finally, everything is over." After saying that, Xiao Tian sat on the couch. "This is quite an exciting adventure." Zhao Sheng, who sat on Xiao Tian''s right side, uttered, "What a pity. Now our adventure is over. I really don''t want this to end. Sigh." "Young master Zhao, are you sure about it?" Lan Ruoxi, who was sitting on Xiao Tian''s left side, inquired, "Are you not afraid your family will beat you up if you still want to continue our adventure?" "Oh, Shit!" Zhao Sheng cursed instantly after hearing her words. "Now that you mention it, I suddenly don''t want to go home. I''m sure they are furious now and will force me to practice martial arts harder than before. Sigh." Ever since Zhao Sheng left home, he was always happy because no one forced him to practice martial arts. Except for his mission, Zhao Sheng spent his timezing around and ying games in his room. It had been a long time since he was able toze around and do whatever he wanted. That was why he wanted them to continue their adventure. "By the way,dy Lan. Why don''t you have any wounds? Both Zhao Sheng and I have many injuries but you have no injury as if you didn''t participate in the war earlier. Just how strong are you?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. He knew that they had poisoned Yahui, but defeating Yahui without getting any injury was something he never expected. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that Yahui''s strength had dropped to the high-level master stage, but still, what she did was absolutely amazing. Instead of answering, Lan Ruoxi inquired, "How strong do you think I am?" Xiao Tian touched his chin and replied, "High-level master stage?" Lan Ruoxi didn''t answer and only giggled. ''Hehe. It seems like he is really curious about my strength.'' Lan Ruoxi had no intention of telling him about how strong she was because, in her view, it was not the right time to say that. "Wait! Don''t tell me. You are already at the grandmaster stage?!" Xiao Tian suddenly thought that Lan Ruoxi was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. "Secret!" Lan Ruoxi responded as she winked her left eye. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. ''Damn! She still doesn''t want to tell me how strong she is.'' Xiao Tian had asked her many times, but Lan Ruoxi never answered his question. Because she was stronger than him, Xiao Tian could not force her to tell him about it. Zhao Sheng suddenly rose from the couch and spoke, "I want to take a shower first. After that, how about we y a game together again?" Even though he was injured, Zhao Sheng didn''t care and still wanted to y a game with Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian. "Sure." at first, Xiao Tian wanted to refuse, but when he saw Zhao Sheng''s expression, he changed his mind. "Good. This time, I will kill more than you. Haha." after saying that, Zhao Sheng walked towards the bathroom. "It seems like he is addicted to games now." Xiao Tian uttered, "I hope his father and grandfather won''t find out about his new hobbyter." Xiao Tian was the one who introduced the game to Zhao Sheng, so he was sure that Zhao Sheng''s family would be angry with him if they found out about it. "You are right. Lately, I often saw him ying a game." Lan Ruoxi had the same thoughts as Xiao Tian. After Zhao Sheng finished taking a bath, they yed games for about two hours before stopping. ------- Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been six days since Xiao Tian imprisoned Jufan and the others. In thest six days, Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng, and Lan Ruoxi only spent time at home. They only went out of the house once, and it was when they wanted to have a party with Xiao Tian''s underlings. Other than that, they didn''t go anywhere. At this moment, Xiao Tian was pleased because he would finally be able to meet his women. ''Finally, I can spend time with them againter.'' Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to see and embrace his women immediately. Unlike Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng had a worried expression. "I hope my grandfather won''t do anything to meter." "Haha." Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tianughed after hearing his words. "Shut up!" Zhao Sheng shouted as he pointed his index finger at Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi. After dropping Zhao Sheng at his house, Xiao Tian immediately sent Lan Ruoxi home. When they reached their destination, Xiao Tian instantly stopped Lan Ruoxi from getting out of the car. "Lady Lan, thank you for helping me." "Don''t mind it." Lan Ruoxi replied as she smiled. "I wille again tomorrow." Xiao Tian uttered. "I will be waiting." After saying that, Lan Ruoxi got out of the car and entered her bar. Then Xiao Tian went home. ------ After Xiao Tian got out of the car, he immediately entered his house. "I''m home." Liu Ning, Shi Fei, Ye Qingyu, and Ye Xueyin, who were in the family room, instantly rose from the couch. "Tian''er has returned home." Liu Ning was pleased when she found out that Xiao Tian had returned home. Not only Liu Ning, but Shi Fei, Ye Qingyu, and Ye Xueyin were also delighted. Without waiting for another second, they walked towards the guest room. When they saw Xiao Tian, they instantly stopped their footsteps. Like them, Xiao Tian also did the same thing. "I''m home." Xiao Tian smiled softly. Shi Fei instantly dashed towards him and jumped into his arms. "Little brother." Xiao Tian instantly caught Shi Fei. At this moment, Liu Ning walked closer to him. After putting Shi Fei down, Xiao Tian spread his arms and spoke, "Ning''er,e here and let me hug you." Because Liu Ning also desired to embrace him, she immediately did what she was told. "I miss you, Ning''er." Xiao Tian hugged Liu Ning tighter. "I miss you too." Liu Ning responded. ''Thank you, God, for protecting my lover.'' Liu Ning added in her head. At this time, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin remained in their ces. Of course, they also desired to hug Xiao Tian, but they were afraid that Liu Ning and Shi Fei would get suspiciouster. For this reason, they only stared at him. Xiao Tian then turned his head to look at his mother and aunt. When he saw their expressions, he instantly stopped the hug and walked towards them. Hugging each other for family members was normal, so Xiao Tian instantly embraced his aunt. "I''m home, aunt." "Wee home." Ye Qingyu responded as she smiled softly. Because Xiao Tian knew that his mother wanted a hug too, he immediately embraced her. "I miss you, mother." "I miss you too, Tian." Ye Xueyin hugged him tighter. Because she really missed him, tears suddenly fell down her soft cheeks. When Liu Ning and Shi Fei saw Ye Xueyin crying, they didn''t have the slightest suspicion. It was normal for a mother to miss her son like that. Then they headed to the family room. Because Liu Ning and the others wanted to know what happened to him, they asked him many questions. Of course, Xiao Tian answered all of their questions. This time, he also told them the truth. They chatted until 11:00 pm before finally, they went to their rooms. ------ ''Huft. Finally, I can sleep on my soft bed again.'' Currently, Xiao Tian was lying down on the bed. *Knock¡­Knock¡­Knock¡­ Suddenly someone knocked on his door. Chapter 715 - Coming To Xiao Tians Room When Xiao Tian heard someone knocking on his door, he instantly got out of the bed. "Wait a second." Even though Xiao Tian knew the person who knocked on the door was one of his women, he had no idea who she was. When Xiao Tian opened the door, he saw a gorgeousdy wearing a grey nightgown "Mothe-" Before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Ye Xueyin embraced him tightly. Even though they had spent time together for more than two hours earlier, Ye Xueyin still desired to spend time with him. She knew what she did was dangerous, but she could not hold back her desire anymore. That was why she decided to head to his room. "Come in." it would be dangerous if Shi Fei or Liu Ning saw them because Xiao Tian knew the reason why she came to his room. After Xiao Tian shut the door, he instantly locked it. He also desired to spend time with her. That was why he didn''t want their time to get disturbedter. "Tian¡­" Ye Xueyin embraced Xiao Tian again. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to stop the hug immediately because he wanted them to sit on the bed, but after seeing her behavior, he decided to change his mind. *One second¡­two seconds¡­three seconds¡­four seconds¡­ Without realizing it, it had been fifty seconds since Ye Xueyin embraced him, but she showed no sign of stopping. At this moment, Xiao Tian wanted to stop the hug, but he was afraid that he would make Ye Xueyin sad. Of course, Ye Xueyin knew that Xiao Tian wanted to stop the hug because she had been hugging him for quite a long time. However, since she hadn''t seen him for several days, she still wanted to hug him. She didn''t want to be apart from him for even a second. Xiao Tian smiled softly before moving his hands from her waist to her butt. His actions much surprised her. Ye Xueyin thought Xiao Tian was aroused. That was why she lifted her head slightly to look at Xiao Tian''s face. Of course, she would wee it happily if Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with her because beforeing to his room, she had prepared herself. At this moment, Ye Xueyin was sure that Xiao Tian would lift the hem of her nightgown and feel his butt directly. To her surprise, what Xiao Tian did was different from what she thought. Instead of ying with her butt directly, Xiao Tian lifted her body. ''Oh! So, he wants to carry me.'' Ye Xueyin had no idea as to why she was suddenly disappointed. Because Xiao Tian was carrying her, Ye Xueyin instantly wrapped her long slender arms around his neck. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian walked towards his bed and sat on the edge of the bed. "Do you want to sleep with me tonight?" Even though Ye Xueyin didn''t answer his question, but she nodded her head, giving him a sign that she wanted to sleep with him. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been five minutes since Xiao Tian sat on the bed. At this moment, they remained in the same position; Ye Xueyin was still hugging him while sitting on hisp. Xiao Tian then cupped her face and kissed her forehead. Of course, Xiao Tian also wanted to kiss her pretty pink lips, but he decided to kiss her forehead because he wanted to show her that he missed her. To his surprise, Ye Xueyin instantly pressed her lips against his when Xiao Tian stopped the kiss. Actually, Ye Xueyin wanted to kiss him since Xiao Tian returned home, but because Shi Fei and Liu Ning were with them, she could not do that. That was why when Xiao Tian kissed her forehead, she instantly pressed her lips against his. ''Tian, I love you so much.'' Ye Xueyin voiced out her feelings in her head. *One second¡­two seconds¡­three seconds¡­four seconds¡­ It had been forty seconds since Ye Xueyin kissed Xiao Tian, but she was still pressing her lips against his as if she wanted to keep kissing him. Like before, Xiao Tian was hesitating again. He had no idea what to say to make her stop. Since earlier, what she did was weird. First, she hugged him for several minutes without saying anything. Second, she had been kissing him for several seconds without showing any signs of stopping. Sure, he knew what she was feeling. But he''d prefer it if they chatted while cuddling. For this reason, Xiao Tian stopped the kiss, "Mothe-" However, the moment Xiao Tian broke the kiss, Ye Xueyin instantly kissed his lips again as if she could not live without kissing his lips. This left Xiao Tian speechless. ''Mother, what are you doing?'' Like before, Xiao Tian broke the kiss again. However, Ye Xueyin did the same thing. ''Sigh. What should I do now?'' Xiao Tian really had no idea what to do. ''Well, because you really want to kiss me, let''s just have a French kiss.'' With that in mind, Xiao Tian tried to put his tongue in her mouth. To his surprise, when Xiao Tian did that, Ye Xueyin instantly opened her little mouth. But what surprised him most was that she immediately wrapped her tongue with his as if she was aroused and desired to kiss him passionately. As Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin were having a deep kiss, someone suddenly knocked on the door. This made Ye Xueyin instantly stop the kiss. "Tian¡­" Ye Xueyin wore a terrified expression because she thought the person who knocked on the door was either Shi Fei or Liu Ning. Of course, Xiao Tian still had a calm expression because all of them were his women. "Tian, open the door. It''s me, your aunt." Ye Qingyu''s voice could be heard from the opposite side of the door. "Sigh." Ye Xueyin let out a sigh of relief when she found out that the person who knocked on the door was her younger sister. "It''s aunt. I want to open the door first." Xiao Tian then put his mother on the bed. *Click¡­ Xiao Tian opened the door. Unlike Ye Xueyin, who instantly hugged Xiao Tian the moment Xiao Tian opened the door, Ye Qingyu did nothing and just stayed where she was while looking at him. Because Xiao Tian didn''t open the doorpletely, she had no idea that her older sister was in his room. After skimming his surroundings, Xiao Tian instantly ced his hands on her butt and lifted her. Even though his actions much surprised her, Ye Qingyu said nothing and instantly wrapped her arms around his neck. *Click¡­ Xiao Tian closed the door and locked it again. "Big sis, you are already here?" actually, Ye Qingyu had guessed that her big sister woulde to Xiao Tian''s room. She just didn''t expect that her big sister woulde to his room faster than her. "Qingyu¡­" Ye Xueyin smiled at her younger sister. After putting Ye Qingyu next to Ye Xueyin, Xiao Tian kissed Ye Qingyu''s forehead. Then they sat on the bed with their backs leaning against the headboard. "It has been quite a while since the three of us spend time together like this." Xiao Tian suddenly remembered the time when they were still living in their old house. At that time, almost every night, they spent time together before sleeping. Now that they lived with Shi Fei and Liu Ning, it was hard for them to spend time together again. "You are right." Ye Xueyin also missed a time when they could spend time together whenever they wanted. Actually, she wanted to force Xiao Tian to tell Liu Ning and Shi Fei about their rtionship quickly because she didn''t want to hide their rtionship anymore. However, every time she was about to say it, she felt as if the words were stuck in her throat. She knew that it was not easy for Xiao Tian to do that, and there was nothing she could do either. Xiao Tian then held their hands and spoke, "I will try to tell them tomorrow." "Really?" Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were surprised after hearing his remarks. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. "What if they don''t ept our rtionshipter?" Ye Qingyu inquired, "What will you do?" "I don''t know. But I hope they won''t leave meter." one of the reasons why Xiao Tian still hadn''t told them about his rtionship with his mother and aunt was that he was afraid that Liu Ning and Shi Fei would leave him after learning the truth. He loved them so much and wanted to live with them forever. That was why he was so scared every time he tried to tell the truth. However, Xiao Tian knew that he could not make his mother and aunt wait any longer because it would hurt them even more. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were happy and scared at the same time. They were pleased because Xiao Tian finally would try to tell Shi Fei and Liu Ning about their rtionship. But they were also afraid because if Shi Fei and Liu Ning didn''t ept their rtionship and left him, Xiao Tian would be angry at them. They didn''t want Xiao Tian to hate them because they loved him so much. "Tian. we¡­" Before they had finished their words, Xiao Tian interrupted them. "Don''t say anything. I should have told them about our rtionship a long time ago, but I''m a coward. Because of my cowardice, I keep hurting your feelings." "No. You are not a coward because we know our rtionship is taboo." Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu replied in unison. "Don''t say that." Xiao Tian replied, "Let''s just hope they will ept our rtionshipter." "Un." Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin nodded their heads. Chapter 716 - Going On A Date With Lin Xing Xue Xiao Tian then chatted with his mother and aunt until 1:00 am before finally they slept. Of course, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin slept while hugging his arms. At 04:20 am, Xiao Tian woke up. A soft smile spread across his face when he saw his mother and aunt. ''It seems like they are having a good dream.'' Xiao Tian then kissed their foreheads. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to go back to sleep immediately but suddenly changed his mind. ''How can I tell Ning''er and Fei about our rtionship? Should I use that method?'' Actually, Xiao Tian had one method he could use to find out whether Shi Fei and Liu Ning could ept their rtionship or not. ''It''s decided. I will use that methodter.'' After thinking for several minutes, Xiao Tian decided to use that method. ''My beautiful aunt is sleeping deeply.'' Xiao Tian suddenly desired to hug his aunt. He tried his best to hold back his desire because he didn''t want to wake her up, but the desire within him was too big, causing Xiao Tian to be unable to hold back his desire. For this reason, Xiao Tian removed his right arm from his mother''s embrace and ced his aunt on top of him. His actions made Ye Qingyu wake up. She spoke in a sleepy tone without opening her eyes, "Tian, what is it?" Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around her waist and responded, "Nothing. I only want to hug you while sleeping." "Alright." Because Ye Qingyu was still sleepy, she slept again. As Ye Qingyu was sleeping, Xiao Tian rubbed her hair gently and looked at her with a loving expression. ''Aunt, I love you. I really do.'' Due to howfortable it was to hug Ye Qingyu while lying down on the bed, Xiao Tian fell asleep again. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, fifty minutes had passed since Ye Qingyu slept on top of Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian slowly opened his eyes. He was a little surprised when he found out that Ye Qingyu had woken up. "Oh! You are already awake?!" Ye Qingyu uttered, "Good morning, my beautiful lover." Xiao Tian smiled softly, "How long have you been up?" "Fifteen minutes ago." Ye Qingyu gave an honest answer. Because Xiao Tian didn''t see his mother, he inquired, "Where is mother?" "She has returned to her room." previously, Ye Qingyu also had the intention to return to her room but suddenly changed her mind. It had been a long time since she could sleep on top of him, so she didn''t want it to end so quickly. She still wanted to feel the warmth of his body. "I see." Xiao Tian was startled upon hearing her words because he knew that his mother loved sleeping with him. ''I''m sure it''s because she doesn''t want Shi Fei or Liu Ning to know that she slept in my room earlier.'' Xiao Tian suddenly felt guilty towards Ye Xueyin. ''I have to tell Ning''er and Fei about our rtionship as soon as possible, so that aunt and mother don''t have to sneak up if they want to sleep with me.'' Xiao Tian''s unanimous determination grew even greater. "So, why are you still in my room?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Because I still want to sleep with you." like before, Ye Qingyu gave an honest answer. Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile after hearing her remarks. "If so, then let''s sleep until breakfast is ready." "No. We can''t do that. I have to go to the kitchen in a few minutes." it would be dangerous to keep sleeping in his room. That was why Ye Qingyu refused instantly. "Then. It can''t be helped." Xiao Tian knew that he could not force her to sleep with him until breakfast was ready because it was too risky. Ye Qingyu then stared at Xiao Tian before cupping his face and kissing his forehead. "If you want, we can sleep together again tonight." Xiao Tian didn''t answer and only nodded his head, giving her a sign that he agreed. At this moment, Ye Qingyu''s eyes were focused on his ck eyes. After looking at his eyes for several seconds, she slowly shut her eyes and pressed her lips against his. Because Ye Qingyu suddenly kissed him, Xiao Tian decided to take advantage of the situation. With this idea in mind, Xiao Tian tried to put his tongue in her mouth. Ye Qingyu, who had guessed that he would do that, instantly opened her mouth and let his tongue enter her little mouth. Soon, they had a passionate kiss for more than a minute. After Ye Qingyu broke the kiss, she instantly rested her head on his chest again. ''His cock is erect. Is this because of what we did earlier? Or is this because of his morning wood?'' Ye Qingyu felt something hard pressing on her stomach. However, she pretended as if she didn''t know anything. Then Xiao Tian hugged her again. They remained in the same position for several minutes before finally, Ye Qingyu went to the kitchen to cook breakfast with the others. After having breakfast with his women, Xiao Tian traveled to Star Clothespany because it had been a long time since he came to his Star Clothespany. However, when Xiao Tian was about to enter his office, a voice suddenly rang out. "Tian¡­" Xiao Tian instantly turned around. When he saw Lin Xing Xue, he smiled softly, "Hi. It''s been a while since west met. How are you?" Lin Xing Xue then walked closer towards Xiao Tian before stopping in front of him. "When did youe back?" Shi Fei told her that Xiao Tian went on a business trip. She still had no idea that Shi Fei lied to her. Actually, Shi Fei didn''t want to lie to her, but because at that time, Xiao Tian was facing a big problem, Shi Fei had no choice but to do that. Shi Fei was sure if Lin Xing Xue met Xiao Tian, her life would be in danger. "Last night." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I know I should not say this during work time, but would you like to go somewhere with me now?" Lin Xing Xue inquired, "It has been quite a while since Ist saw you, so I want to spend some time with you now. I hope you can understand my feelings." In order to be his woman again, Lin Xing Xue knew that she had to be aggressive because Xiao Tian wouldn''t try to court her if she didn''t do anything. "Sure." at first, Xiao Tian wanted to refuse, but after thinking for several seconds, he changed his mind. "Good. I will be right back." Lin Xing Xue dashed to her office to grab her wallet. After that, they went to a nearby cake shop. At first, Lin Xing Xue wanted to choose a private room so that she could lovey-dovey with him, but after finding out that there were only a few people in the regr room, she changed her mind. Even though the room was not big, but it was afortable ce for lovers to be lovey-dovey. There were several sofas arranged facing each other on their left side, with wooden tables in the middle of it. On their right side, several wooden tables were neatly arranged. Each table had two Windsor chairs. Because Lin Xing Xue wanted to sit by the window, she dragged Xiao Tian to sit on the sofa. Not long after that, one of the waitresses came with their orders. Previously, Lin Xing Xue ordered a strawberry cake and lemon tea. As for Xiao Tian, he requested chocte cake and lemon tea. After putting their orders on the table, the waitress immediately left. "Do you oftene here?" Xiao Tian inquired. Currently, Xiao Tian was sitting on the opposite side of Lin Xing Xue. "No. This is the second time I havee here. A few days ago, I came to this shop with my female friend." Because Lin Xing Xue didn''t want Xiao Tian to misunderstand, she told him that she came with her female friend. Xiao Tian could not help butugh after hearing her words. "Hehe." Because Lin Xing Xue wanted to lovey-dovey with him, she rose to her feet and sat next to him. Even though her actions much surprised him, Xiao Tian didn''t show it on his face and only smiled softly at her. "Tian, try this cake. It''s tasty." Lin Xing Xue tried to feed Xiao Tian her cake. "I would rather eat you than your cake. Hehe." Xiao Tian said jokingly. "You can eat meter, but try eating this cake first." They had had sex many times, so Lin Xing Xue didn''t mind it if he wanted to do it again with herter. She had promised herself that she would do anything to get back with Xiao Tian, including having sex with him. Xiao Tian instantly consumed the cake. "This cake is delicious, but not as delicious as you. Hehe." "It seems like you''re still the same pervert boy I know." Lin Xing Xue knew Xiao Tian''s personality well. That was why she didn''t take his words seriously. "Here. Eat the cake again." Xiao Tian did what he was told and consumed the cake. "Why don''t you eat the cake?" "I will eat it too." After saying that, Lin Xing Xue ate her cake. As she was consuming her cake, her face blossomed into a smile. She was thrilled because she finally could spend time with Xiao Tian again. Xiao Tian rubbed her hair gently and smiled softly. But the two of them suddenly stopped smiling and looked into each other''s eyes. Chapter 717 - Meeting Nalan Jiangge Again *Thump¡­Thump¡­Thump¡­ Lin Xing Xue''s heart beat faster every second when Xiao Tian''s eyes were focused on hers. ''Is he going to kiss me now?'' Even though they were inside the shop and several people were near them, Lin Xing Xue didn''t care about it. Because it was a shop for lovers, it was normal for a couple to kiss there. As long as they only had a normal kiss, no one would stop them. Lin Xing Xue opened her mouth a little and slowly shut her eyes as if she was giving him a sign to kiss her. At first, Xiao Tian had no intention of kissing her, but when he found out that she wanted a kiss, Xiao Tian slowly brought his face to hers and kissed her lips. Xiao Tian knew that he would hurt her feelings if he didn''t kiss her because she would think that she had no ce in his heart againter. Even though his love for Lin Xing Xue was not as big as before, but Xiao Tian still had feelings for her. ''She is really cute when she is like this.'' Xiao Tian didn''t close his eyes and stared at her shutting eyes. Because Xiao Tian knew that French kiss was forbidden, he broke the kiss. He was afraid that he would kiss her passionately if he didn''t stop. Lin Xing Xue then pointed her right index finger at Xiao Tian''s cake and spoke, "Can you feed me your cake now?" Actually, Lin Xing Xue didn''t want his cake. She just wanted him to feed her. It had been a long time since Xiao Tian fed her again. That was why she said something like that. Xiao Tian smiled softly before feeding her. "Here, try it." Without waiting for another second, Lin Xing Xue consumed the cake. Xiao Tian pinched her cheeks gently and spoke, "You are really cute when behaving like this." Lin Xing Xue smiled happily. She really loved it when Xiao Tian praised her. "Here. Eat again." Xiao Tian fed Lin Xing Xue again. After Lin Xing Xue consumed the cake, she hugged his right arm and stared at his eyes. "Tian, I love you." Xiao Tian didn''t answer, but a soft smile spread across his face. "I just want you to know that I want to get back with you and will wait for you to ept me fully again." Lin Xing Xue voiced out her feelings. "I really want us to go back to the way we were before." ------ Wanhui district, Yun''s family house. Inside the big, luxurious house, a woman in her mid-forty was standing in the family room. She clenched her fists, and her eyes were filled with the mes of fury. From her expression, anyone could tell that she was enraged. That woman was none other than Nn Jiangge, Yun Xin Er''s mother. ''Useless! All of them are useless! I need to think of another way to teach him a lesson so that he won''t get close to my daughter again.'' Nn Jiangge was furious when she learned nothing had happened to Xiao Tian. Actually, she was the mastermind behind everything that happened to Xiao Tiantely. She hated it when she found out Xiao Tian still had a special rtionship with her daughter because, in her view, Xiao Tian didn''t deserve her daughter. The hatred in her heart grew bigger when Xiao Tian behaved rudely and injured her hands a few days ago. That was why she always wanted to teach him a lesson so that Xiao Tian would know his ce and would not meet her daughter again. When she learned that Ren Aoxu was Xiao Tian''s junior brother, she suddenly had an excellent idea. She then began to gather information about Ren Aoxu. When she found out that Guzuo had enmity with Ren Aoxu, she immediately met Guzuo and told Guzuo to beat Ren Aoxu. Of course, she gave Guzuo money too. With this, she knew that Xiao Tian would get involved in their fight. If Ren Aoxu lost the fight, she told Guzuo to break Ren Aoxu''s arms. With Xiao Tian''s personality, she was sure that Xiao Tian would take revenge for Ren Aoxu. If Guzuo lost the fight, she told him to bring his senior to beat Ren Aoxu. Whatever happened, Guzuo had to beat Ren Aoxu severely. Nn Jiangge knew that Xiao Tian was the leader of a gang, so if Guzuo beat Ren Aoxu severely, Xiao Tian would bring his underlings to wreak havoc at the Hakken martial arts school. She didn''t care whether Xiao Tian would seed in beating Guzuo or not because the moment Xiao Tian brought his underlings to the Hakken martial arts school, they would be enemies. Nn Jiangge didn''t care even if Xiao Tian was the leader of a gang because, from her point of view, the Hakken martial arts school would beat Xiao Tian and destroy his gang. There were several reasons why Nn Jiangge could be sure that the Hakken martial arts school could destroy Xiao Tian''s gang. First, the Hakken martial arts school had many instructors and disciples who were skilled in martial arts. Second, their Shifu was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. Third, their Shifu had best friends who would help him in anything. Nn Jiangge was sure whatever Xiao Tian did, he was doomed. With this, she could teach Xiao Tian a lesson without the need to intervene. At that time, she believed that her n was wless. But she didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would win the war against three martial arts schools. This was the reason why she was enraged. She didn''t expect it would be so difficult to teach Xiao Tian a lesson. Today, she just returned to Shanghai. That was why she wanted to teach Xiao Tian a lesson again. ''Wait! I have found a good idea!'' After thinking for several minutes, Nn Jiangge suddenly found an excellent idea to teach Xiao Tian a lesson. With that idea in mind, she went out. ------- ''I hope everything goes ording to nter.'' Currently, Xiao Tian was sitting on the couch in his office. After going on a date with Lin Xing Xue, Xiao Tian returned to Star Clothespany. ''I suddenly want to see Ning''er.'' With that in mind, Xiao Tian called Liu Ning and told her toe to his office. *Knock¡­Knock¡­Knock¡­ Liu Ning immediately knocked on the door after she reached Xiao Tian''s office. "Tian''er¡­" "Come in. The door isn''t locked." Xiao Tian uttered. After Liu Ning entered his office, she immediately closed the door. "Do you need anything?" "No. I only want to lovey-dovey with you." Xiao Tian patted his thighs. "Come here and sit between my legs." With a smile on her face, Liu Ning walked closer to Xiao Tian. She then sat between his legs with her back facing him. "Why do you suddenly want to lovey-dovey with me?" Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around her waist and ced his head on her right shoulder. "Why are you asking this question? Is it strange if I want to be lovey-dovey with my lover?" At this moment, Xiao Tian was lying. When he remembered that he would try to tell her about his rtionship with his mother and aunt, Xiao Tian suddenly felt afraid. He was scared that Liu Ning would look at him in disgust and leave himter. "Ning''er, I really want to live with you forever. You won''t leave me, right?" His words much surprised her. Liu Ning had no idea as to why Xiao Tian suddenly said something like that. "What''s wrong? Did something happen?" Liu Ning was sure that something had happened to Xiao Tian because usually, Xiao Tian would immediately tease or seduce her. "Do you have an enemy again?" "No." Xiao Tian answered instantly. Liu Ning put her hands in his and responded, "As long as you keep loving me, care about me and always spend time with me, I won''t leave you." "I will remember it." Xiao Tian uttered. ----- After spending time with Liu Ning for a few minutes, Xiao Tian went out to buy something. But suddenly, his smartphone rang, indicating he received a message. When Xiao Tian found out the person who sent him the message was Yun Xin Er, he immediately read it. [Come to my house now. I will be waiting.] The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after reading the message. ''She seems like my boss who is giving me an order now.'' Because Xiao Tian also had promised to meet her as soon as he resolved his problem, he went straight to her house. After Xiao Tian got out of the car, he immediately knocked on the door. *Knock¡­Knock¡­Knock¡­ Not long after that, a maid opened the door. "Miss Yun is waiting in the backyard right now." "Oh! Please bring me there." Xiao Tian uttered. Then the maid guided Xiao Tian to the backyard. Even though Xiao Tian hade to Yun Xin Er''s house several times, but he was never in the backyard. The backyard was huge, with a swimming pool and a few palm trees. After that, the maid left. ''Where is big sister Yun?'' Because Xiao Tian didn''t see Yun Xin Er, he turned his head to the left and right. He tried to find her but his efforts were in vain. ''Something is not right.'' Currently, Xiao Tian was standing near the pool. ''Don''t tell me.'' Xiao Tian suddenly thought that it was Nn Jiangge who sent the message to him. And what he had guessed was right because when Xiao Tian was about to look for Yun Xin Er, suddenly Nn Jiangge appeared behind him. "We meet again, Xiao Tian." Chapter 718 - Releasing Yun Xin Er Nn Jiangge crossed her arms over her chest. Behind her, there were ten martial artists at the low-level master stage. Even though she knew that Xiao Tian was skilled in martial arts, she was sure that Xiao Tian would not be able to beat ten martial artists at the low-level master stage. *Boom¡­ An aura of anger exploded from Xiao Tian''s body. His eyes were filled with mes of fury. However, Nn Jiangge and the others could not sense his aura. ''I have fallen into her trap!'' Xiao Tian didn''t expect that he would fall into her trap. Previously, he thought he would be able to lovey-dovey with Yun Xin Er, but he was wrong. Not only was he unable to do that, he even fell into Nn Jiangge''s trap. ''Where is big sister Yun?'' "I have told you many times not to meet my daughter again, but you keep ignoring my words." Nn Jiangge spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "How many times do I have to tell you that you are not worthy of my daughter? Because you always ignored my words, I have decided to teach you a lesson. With this, you will know your ce!" At this moment, Xiao Tian still said nothing and only stared at Nn Jiangge. Because Nn Jiangge wanted to beat Xiao Tian immediately, she pointed her right index finger at him and spoke, "Beat him to death!" Without waiting for another second, ten people who were standing behind her, dashed towards Xiao Tian. Actually, it was easy for Xiao Tian to beat them, but because he didn''t bring his sword, it was hard to defeat them. One of them immediately threw out his fist at Xiao Tian''s head. However, Xiao Tian was able to dodge and counterattack. They attacked Xiao Tian non-stop. Even though Xiao Tian was skilled in martial arts, he could not dodge or block all of their attacks. As a result, he was hit by their kicks and fists several times. ''This is annoying!'' Previously, Xiao Tian tried to find something that could be used as a weapon, but he found nothing. *Drip¡­ Blood drip down from the corners of Xiao Tian''s lips. At this moment, Nn Jiangge''s lips curled into a smirk. She was pleased when she saw the people she paid beating Xiao Tian. ''This is what you get for daring to get close to my daughter.'' Nn Jiangge was sure that the people she paid would be able to beat Xiao Tianter. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t give up and kept fighting them because he needed to save Yun Xin Er. Fists, kicks, blocks, dodges, counterattacks. There was no fear in Xiao Tian''s eyes when he fought ten martial artists at the same level. He was fighting his enemies bravely. After fighting for several minutes, Xiao Tian was finally able to defeat all of his enemies. However, he was also injured. There was blood on his head and some bruises on his face. Terror crossed Nn Jiangge''s face. ''Impossible! This is impossible!'' She found it hard to believe what she was seeing. Previously, she was sure that the people she paid would be able to beat Xiao Tian. However, the reality was different. All the people she paid to beat Xiao Tian were lying on the ground, fainted. *One step¡­two steps¡­three steps¡­ Xiao Tian walked closer to Nn Jiangge with a cold gaze. His eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as he stared at her. Nn Jiangge''s body started to tremble. Every time Xiao Tian took one step forward, she instantly took one step backwards. "What¡­.what are you going to do to me? Remember, I''m Xin Er''s mother. You can''t hurt me, or else, she will hate youter. You don''t want her to hate you, right?" Nn Jiangge threatened Xiao Tian, hoping that he would not hurt herter. Xiao Tian remained silent and kept walking closer to her. This made Nn Jiangge even more scared. When she saw Xiao Tian''s cold eyes, she felt as if something was squeezing her body, causing her to have difficulty breathing. "Where is big sister Yun?" Xiao Tian asked coldly. Due to how terrifying Xiao Tian''s expression was, Nn Jiangge forgot to answer his question. "I will ask more one time. Where is big sister Yun right now?" Xiao Tian''s expression turned even more terrifying than before. Nn Jiangge felt the atmosphere suddenly turn cold after hearing Xiao Tian''s voice. Terror overtook her face, and she slowly pointed her left index finger towards where Yun Xin Er was. "She is in her room." Xiao Tian really wanted to teach her a lesson, but every time he was about to do that, Yun Xin Er''s crying face appeared on his head. ''You are lucky, woman!'' Even though she had caused trouble for him many times, Xiao Tian still forgave her. Xiao Tian then walked away. But when he was three meters away from her, Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps and spoke without looking at her. "If something bad happens to big sister Yun, I won''t forgive you!" After saying that, Xiao Tian walked again. *Bruak¡­ Nn Jiangge fell to her knees. ''He is so scary!'' Due to how scary Xiao Tian''s expression was, her body was still trembling. After Xiao Tian reached Yun Xin Er''s room, he immediately spoke, "Big sister Yun, are you alright?" Yun Xin Er, who was sitting on the bed, instantly rose to her feet and walked closer to the door. "Little brother, is that you?" Yun Xin Er was startled when she found out that Xiao Tian was in her house. She remembered that she never told him toe to her home. ''Don''t tell me¡­.'' Yun Xin Er suddenly thought it was her mother who told him toe over to her house. Previously, her mother suddenly came to her house and instantly locked her in her room. Not only that, her mother even took her smartphone. At first, she had no idea as to why her mother suddenly did something like that. She thought her mother would matchmaking her again. Now she finally knew the reason why her mother suddenly locked her in her room and took her smartphone. *Click¡­click¡­ Xiao Tian tried to open the door, but the door was locked. "My mother locked the door." Yun Xin Er spoke, "She also took the key so I can''t open the door." "Wait here. I will be right back." Xiao Tian then walked to the backyard to get the key. "All right." Yun Xin Er responded After returning to her room, Xiao Tian immediately opened the door. "Little brother." Yun Xin Er instantly embraced Xiao Tian the moment he opened the door. "It''s fine now. I''m here." Xiao Tian hugged her and rubbed her hair with his left hand gently. While still embracing him, Yun Xin Er lifted her head to look at Xiao Tian, "Why did yo-" She stopped her words halfway when she saw blood on Xiao Tian''s head. Previously, because she immediately hugged him the moment Xiao Tian opened the door, she didn''t see his face. "Little brother, your head¡­." Yun Xin Er''s hands trembled when she saw Xiao Tian''s head covered in blood. "Don''t tell me¡­" Yun Xin Er suddenly thought the reason why Xiao Tian''s head was covered in blood was that her mother did something to him. "It''s fine." Xiao Tian smiled softly. "You don''t need to worry about it." "Where is my mother?" Yun Xin Er was furious because the person she loved got hurt because of her mother. "I''m fine." Xiao Tian was pleased when he saw her caring expression. "No. I have to talk to her now." after saying that, Yun Xin Er stopped the hug and started looking for her mother. "Xin Er." Xiao Tian followed her because he didn''t want something bad to happen to her. When Yun Xin Er saw her mother in the backyard, she shouted furiously. "Mother, what did you do to him?" "Xin Er¡­." At this moment, Nn Jiangge was standing near the people she paid to beat Xiao Tian. "Why did his hea-" Yun Xin Er stopped her words halfway when she saw ten people passed out on the ground She gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. She finally knew the reason why Xiao Tian''s head was covered in blood. At this moment, Xiao Tian only stood behind Yun Xin Er. Yun Xin Er pointed her right index finger towards the people who fainted on the ground and inquired, "Did you pay them to beat him up?" "Xin Er, I did this for you." Nn Jiangge responded. "He doesn''t deserve you." "Those words again?!" Yun Xin Er''s body hardened after hearing her mother''s words. "I have told you many times to stop meddling with my life. Why are you still doing it? When will you understand me? I''m your daughter, not your tool!" "Xin Er, he is not good for you." Nn Jiangged answered, "He is a devil! He will hurt your feelings in the future." "Devil?! Hurt My feeling?!" Yun Xin Er found it hard to believe what she was hearing. She didn''t expect that her mother wouldbel Xiao Tian as a devil. "Mother, if he were a devil, he would have beaten you to death a long time ago because you have caused trouble for him so many times. But look at you? Has he done anything to you until now?" Yun Xin Er then continued, "Not only does he not beat you, but he always forgives you and thinks about our rtionship. He never wants us to fight. Why can''t you understand it? Why?" Nn Jiangge was at a loss for words. Although she hated to admit it, but what Yun Xin Er said was true. Xiao Tian never beat him. Chapter 719 - Im Fine Nn Jiangge shifted her gaze from her daughter to Xiao Tian for about three seconds before finally returning her attention to Yun Xin Er again. At this moment, Xiao Tian said nothing. Even though he remained silent, but deep inside, he was pleased. ''My Xin Er understands me so well.'' Xiao Tian could no longer hold back the happiness he felt, and finally, a soft smile spread across his face. Yun Xin Er pointed her right index finger at the door and spoke, "Go away! Get out of my house now!" Even though Nn Jiangge had hurt Xiao Tian, Yun Xin Er did nothing to Nn Jiangge because Nn Jiangge was her mother. Because Nn Jiangge didn''t want to be around Xiao Tian either, she left immediately without caring about the people she paid to beat him. After her mother left, Yun Xin Er turned around and grabbed Xiao Tian''s hands, "Little brother, let''s get inside. I will bandage your injuries." Xiao Tian didn''t answer, but he nodded his head, giving her a sign that he agreed with her idea. Then they headed to the family room. After cleaning his wounds, Yun Xin Er started to bandage his injuries. Xiao Tian could not help but smile when Yun Xin Er showed her caring attitude. ''My future girlfriend is the best.'' Xiao Tian praised Yun Xin Er. After bandaging his head, Yun Xin Er held Xiao Tian''s hands and looked at him in the eyes. ''Little brother¡­.'' Tears formed in her pretty eyes. She felt as if someone was slicing her heart when she saw his wounds. Xiao Tian cupped her face and spoke in a soft voice, "Don''t cry. I''m fine." Yun Xin Er embraced Xiao Tian again. ''Thank you. Thank you for not giving up on me and for not hurting my mother.'' Even though Yun Xin Er had tried to fight back her tears, but her efforts were in vain. *Drop¡­ Tears ran down her soft cheeks. Yun Xin Er instantly hugged Xiao Tian tighter. ''I hope you will keep loving me.'' Her love for Xiao Tian grew even bigger when she knew how big his sacrifice was. After embracing Xiao Tian for several seconds, Yun Xin Er stopped the hug and kissed his forehead. ''I love you, little brother.'' Yun Xin Er voiced out her feelings in her head. "I love you too." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. His words much surprised her. Yun Xin Er didn''t expect him to say something like that. ''It must be a coincident.'' Yun Xin Er''s face blossomed into a smile. "You are much prettier when you smile so stop crying." Xiao Tian wiped off her tears. "Do you want to go on a date with me now?" "But you are¡­" of course, Yun Xin Er wanted to go on a date with him, but because Xiao Tian was injured, she thought it was not a good idea. "Don''t worry." Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind. "How about this? We travel to the hospital first before going on a date." Yun Xin Er nodded her head before answering, "Let me put this first aid first." Then, they traveled to the Heart Hospital before going on a date. Because it had been quite a while since they spent time together, they went to many ces. ------ "Xin Er, I''m leaving." Xiao Tian uttered. Currently, Xiao Tian''s car was in front of Yun Xin Er''s house. After spending time with her for about three hours, Xiao Tian sent her home. Actually, he still desired to spend time with her, but he could not do that because there was something he had to do. Yun Xin Er, who was standing next to his car, nodded her head. "Be careful." At first, Xiao Tian wanted to leave immediately, but the desire to embrace her suddenly appeared within him. For this reason, Xiao Tian got out of the car. At this moment, Yun Xin Er was pleased. Of course, she knew what he was going to do. But because she also desired it, she didn''t try to avoid him. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian embraced her. He didn''t say anything and kept hugging her for more than a minute. Yun Xin Er shut her eyes and embraced him too. ''Little brother¡­'' She really loved it when Xiao Tian hugged her because, with this, she could feel the warmth of his body. After embracing her for about two minutes, Xiao Tian stopped the hug and kissed her forehead, a kiss full of love. When Xiao Tian stopped the kiss, he looked at her in the eyes. And like before, he remained silent. At this time, Yun Xin Er thought that Xiao Tian was not satisfied just by kissing her forehead. For this reason, she slowly shut her eyes, giving him a sign that it was fine to kiss her lips. Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately pressed his lips against hers. This time, he didn''t try to kiss her passionately and only kept pressing his lips against hers. To his surprise, Yun Xin Er suddenly opened her mouth as if she was giving him a sign to kiss her intensely. Because Yun Xin Er wanted him to kiss her deeply, Xiao Tian, as a man, decided to grant her wish. ''I miss this.'' It had been quite a while since the two of them had a passionate kiss again. Her soft tongue, the fragrant of her mouth, and her tender lips. Xiao Tian missed all of them. At first, Xiao Tian only wanted to kiss her deeply for about twenty seconds, but because of how amazing it felt to kiss her passionately, he ended up kissing her for over a minute. "Hurt¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" because Yun Xin Er was out of breath, she decided to stop the kiss. However, she didn''t say that they should stop kissing and just stared at him as if she was telling him she was ready for another deep kiss. *One step...two steps¡­ Xiao Tian walked two steps forward, causing Yun Xin Er''s back to hit the right front door of his car. However, Yun Xin Er paid no heed to it and immediately wrapped her long slender arms around his neck before pulling him towards her. Like before, they had a deep kiss again. Even though there was a high chance that her maids could see what she was doing with Xiao Tian, Yun Xin Er didn''t care about it. She was sure that all of her maids already knew that she had a special rtionship with Xiao Tian. That was why she just focused on kissing him and enjoying the kiss. This time, they kissed longer than before. They had a hot kiss for about two minutes before finally, Yun Xin Er stopped the kiss. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­Do you want to continue again?" "Let''s stop here for today. I wille again tomorrow." Even though Xiao Tian still wanted to kiss her passionately, he decided to stop. "All right." Yun Xin Er nodded her head. Xiao Tian then kissed her forehead before getting into his car and leaving. ------ At first, Xiao Tian wanted to return to his Star Clothespany, but after remembering that he had promised to meet Lan Ruoxi, he traveled to the Red Flower bar. He spent time at the Red Flower bar for about an hour before returning to hispany. As soon as he entered his office, Xiao Tian called Shi Fei and Liu Ning. "Little brother¡­" as usual, Shi Fei entered his office without knocking on the door. "Come here and sit next to me." Xiao Tian spoke as he smiled. Liu Ning and Shi Fei were worried when they saw the bandage on Xiao Tian''s head. "Tian''er, what happened to you?" Liu Ning asked worriedly. "Who did this to you?" Shi Fei added. Instead of answering immediately, Xiao Tian only smiled. "Sit first." Liu Ning and Shi Fei looked at each other before sitting on the sofa. "Can you tell us now?" Liu Ning and Shi Fei asked in unison. "It''s like this¡­" Xiao Tian began to tell them everything. He told them the truth and didn''t hide a single thing from them. Liu Ning and Shi Fei''s expressions turned even more worried when they found out that Xiao Tian fought ten people at Yun Xin Er''s house earlier. Because of how worried they were, they wanted to tell him to stop seeing Yun Xin Er. They didn''t want him to keep getting hurt. However, they knew that Xiao Tian loved Yun Xin Er. They didn''t want Xiao Tian to think that they disliked Yun Xin Er. They just didn''t want him to get hurt. "Don''t make an expression like that. I''m fine." Xiao Tian uttered. "Un." Liu Ning and Shi Fei could not tell him even more when they saw his smile. Xiao Tian then held their hands and spoke, "Oh, right! I just bought a DVD. How about we watch a movie together at home now?" "DVD?" Liu Ning and Shi Fei had no idea as to why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted them to watch a movie together. "Yes." Xiao Tian responded. "I heard this movie is good. I will also call my mother and aunt so that we can watch the movie togetherter." "What kind of movie is that?" Shi Fei asked curiously. "It''s a survival movie." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "People said the romance is also good, and many women like it. That''s why I want us to watch it together." "All right." Liu Ning and Shi Fei answered in unison. After that, Xiao Tian called his aunt and told her to go home with his mother immediately. Even though Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin still had a lot of work to do, they granted his wish. Chapter 720 - Watching Movie Together Because it was already 05:00 pm, Xiao Tian, Shi Fei, and Liu Ning immediately took a shower after they arrived home. As they were taking a bath, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin arrived home. Like Xiao Tian, they also immediately took a shower. After that, all of them headed to the family room. "Tian, why do you suddenly want to watch a movie with us at home?" Ye Qingyu inquired. "Secret!" Xiao Tian winked his left eye. Actually, the reason why he wanted to watch a movie with them was that he wanted to know Shi Fei and Liu Ning''s opinion on illicit rtionships. With this, Xiao Tian would know what moves he had to taketer. Ye Qingyu didn''t ask another question because she knew that Xiao Tian would not answer it. "Let''s watch it." Xiao Tian uttered. Currently, they were sitting on the couch. Liu Ning and Shi Fei were sitting on his right side while Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were on the other side. The movie started with a scene of a happy family ying on the beach. Even though they were not rich, but they were always happy every day. The family consisted of three family members; a forty-three-year-old father, thirty-eight years old mother, and eighteen years old son. All of them were good-looking. Every time people saw them, they always stole nces at them. Even the father and mother looked like they were still in their twenties. Because of this, the father and mother got a new title; people who stopped aging. At that time, the three of them went to the beach to enjoy themselves. However, something unexpected happened when they were on their way home. They had a car ident! Because of this incident, the father passed away. This made the mother and the son heartbroken. They even didn''t leave the house for two days because of this. However, the son realized that they should not continue to live like that, or else their family would get destroyed. The son then tried his best to cheer up his mother, but she still could not ovee her sadness. All she did was sit in her room or family room. She even didn''t say a word since her husband passed away. Thus, the son started taking care of his mother. Luckily, they had a small restaurant, so it was not difficult for him to support his family. Xiao Tian then nced at Ye Xueyin. ''Was she also sad like that when she divorced with father?'' Xiao Tian wanted to ask that question but suddenly decided against it. As if Ye Xueyin could read his mind, she turned her head towards Xiao Tian and smiled. She also shook her head, giving him a sign that she was no longer sad. At this moment, Shi Fei and the others still hadn''t realized that it was a movie about a taboo rtionship. *Drop¡­ Tears fell down her cheeks. Liu Ning could no longer fight her tears, causing them to run down her soft cheeks. The reason why Liu Ning suddenly cried was that she positioned herself as the mother. Because of how big her love was for Xiao Tian, she was sure that she would also be downhearted if Xiao Tian suddenly died. Xiao Tian, who noticed it, immediately wiped off her tears and held her left hand. Actually, he had guessed that Liu Ning would be sad because she had a soft heart. He didn''t expect that she would cry like that. Liu Ning turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. "Tian''er¡­" Lately, Xiao Tian was often in a dangerous position where he could lose his life at any time. This made her even sadder. Xiao Tian smiled softly and spoke in a soft voice, "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen to me." "That''s right, Ning." Shi Fei added. "Don''t be sad." Even though Shi Fei said something like that, but she was also sad. However, she tried her best not to look sad. Liu Ning looked at her left hand, which was being held by Xiao Tian, before shifting her gaze to Xiao Tian''s face. "Un." Liu Ning nodded her head. ''I hope we can live together forever.'' Liu Ning said in her head. Xiao Tian and the others then paid attention to the movie again. The movie scene then skipped by two years. Now the son was twenty years old while the mother was forty years old. Even though two years had passed, but the mother still could not ovee her sadness. She still needed her son to take care of everything. But her mental state was much better. Now, she started to talk and didn''t refuse when her son wanted them to take a walk. "Mother, let''s go on vacation next week." His son, whose name was Ling Yun, spoke with his mother. "Vacation? Where are we going?" Fu Anya, Ling Yun''s mother, answered. "Japan. Let''s go to Okinawa." In thest two years, their family business had been very good. That was why he had enough money to go on vacation. It took Fu Anya about five seconds before answering. "All right." "Good!" Ling Yun smiled happily before kissing his mother''s forehead. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been a week since Ling Yun invited his mother to go on vacation. In the morning before they went to the airport, a gorgeous girl came to their house with a huge bag in her right hand. The name of that girl was Li Shinya. She was Ling Yun''s lover. When Fu Anya learned who Li Shinya was, she was shocked and sad at the same time. She was shocked because all this time, her son never told her that he had a lover. And she was sad because she thought Li Shinya would steal her son from her. She had lost her husband, so she didn''t want to lose her son too. For this reason, she immediately grabbed Ling Yun''s right hand and stared at him with a sad expression. She became even sadder when she found out that Li Shinya would go with them. Fu Anya wanted to tell her son that she disagreed if Li Shinya would go with them. However, she was afraid that her son would be angry at her. She was scared that her son would leave herter. For this reason, she only lowered her head and said nothing. After that, they traveled to the airport. At first, their vacation was going well, but something big suddenly happened when they were on the ne. There was a malfunction in the aircraft engine! Luckily, the pilot was an expert, so he couldnd the ne safely. However, because theynded on an isted ind, they couldn''tmunicate with the headquarters. In order to survive, they started building houses and looking for food. Ling Yun, his mother, and lover, built a small house and lived together. There were many romantic scenes between Ling Yun and Li Shinya in the movie, such as how they looked for food hand in hand or how Ling Yun protected Li Shinya from wild beasts. At this moment, Shi Fei suddenly rose from the couch and sat between Xiao Tian''s legs. Her actions much surprised Xiao Tian. After wrapped his arms around her waist, Xiao Tian spoke, "Why does my lover suddenly want to sit with me?" Shi Fei put her hands in his and inquired, "Little brother, if we were in the same position as that film, you will protect us, right? You will do what Ling Yun did, right?" "Of course!" Xiao Tian answered without thinking twice. "Not only wild beasts, even if the whole world bes your enemy, I will always protect you." Shi Fei kissed Xiao Tian''s left cheek and smiled happily. "I love you, little brother." Xiao Tian kissed Shi Fei''s right cheek and responded, "I love you too." At this moment, Liu Ning grabbed Xiao Tian''s T-shirt and stared at him. When Xiao Tian noticed it, he immediately kissed her lips and smiled, "I also love you, Ning''er." Liu Ning''s face blossomed into a smile before cing her head on his right shoulder. Then Xiao Tian and the others paid attention to the movie again. Like before, there was a time skip in the movie. It had been two weeks since the nended on the isted ind. Fu Anya was sad. But the thing that saddened her most was that her son''s attention to her was not as big as before. She felt that Ling Yun spent more time with his lover, Li Shinya. This made her sad and angry at the same time. One day, Fu Anya followed her son and Li Shinya to look for food in secret. To her surprise, Ling Yun and Li Shinya had sex when no one was around them. Now she finally understood the reason why her son and Li Shinya always smiled happily whenever they returned home. Because she was afraid that her son would forget and abandon her in the future, Fu Anya began to think of ways to make her son pay more attention to her. It took her one day before finally, she found an excellent idea. Her idea was sex! At this moment, she was sure the reason why her son always paid attention to his lover was that they had sex every day. That was why Fu Anya wanted to use the same method. Of course, she knew that her idea was crazy, but she didn''t care about it. As long as her son would care about her like before again, she would do anything, including having sex with him. With this, she started nning when or how she would carry out her ns. Fu Anya finally found a good idea about it. The next day, she told her son that she would look for food with him, and Li Shinya didn''t need to go with them. At first, Ling Yun refused because he didn''t want his mother to work hard, but because his mother insisted on looking for the food with him, he finally agreed. Then Ling Yun and his mother went out to look for food. When they were alone, Fu Anya began to seduce her son so that he would have sex with herter. Of course, Ling Yun did nothing and only thought that his mother was lonely. Because Fu Anya failed to seduce him, she had no choice but to rape him. No matter what, they had to have sex because it was the only way to make him care about her like before. When Fu Anya was raping him, Ling Yun''s expression turned sad. He kept asking her why she did something like that to him. After raping him, Fu Anya kept crying while telling him the reason why she did something like that to him. At first, Ling Yun was furious, but he didn''t have the heart to get angry at her after hearing her words. He then embraced her and told her that he would never leave her. He also stated that she was the most important person in his life. Nothing could rece her, including his lover. Fu Anya cried even louder upon hearing his remarks. She could not express the happiness she felt in words, and as a result, she could only cry. At this moment, Li Shinya, who saw everything and hid behind a tree, walked towards them. Of course, Ling Yun and Fu Anya were shocked because they were naked. Li Shinya then told them that they didn''t need to exin anything. Three monthster, rescue teams arrived and brought them back. Ling Yun and the others were finally able to return home. Five yearster, Ling Yun and Li Shinya got married. They lived with Fu Anya, and the three of them lived happily. Shi Fei and Liu Ning were shocked. Because it was the right time to ask their opinion, Xiao Tian inquired, "Ning''er, Fei, what do you think about the rtionship between Ling Yun and his mother?" Chapter 721 - Big Sister Fei, Are You Already Awake? Liu Ning and Shi Fei didn''t answer his question immediately and only stared at Xiao Tian. They didn''t expect him to ask something like that. At this moment, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin didn''t say a word. Even though their eyes were focused on the TV, but their ears were focused on Shi Fei and Liu Ning. ''So, this is the reason why he suddenly wants us to watch a movie together.'' Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin finally understood the reason why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted them to watch a movie together. Previously, they thought Xiao Tian would reveal their rtionship to Shi Fei and Liu Ning directly, but they were wrong. ''His idea is good.'' Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin praised Xiao Tian. "Well, I don''t mind." Shi Fei answered, "Love is blind, you know? Whether it''s forbidden love or not, as long as they love each other, I think it doesn''t matter if they be lovers." Xiao Tian was thrilled upon hearing Shi Fei''s words. ''Good!'' Xiao Tian said in his head. Not only Xiao Tian but Ye Qingyu and Ye Xuyein were also delighted. ''This is a good start.'' Now, they only needed to wait for Liu Ning''s answer. As long as Liu Ning was also fine with it, they didn''t need to hide their rtionship with Xiao Tian anymore. Xiao Tian then shifted his gaze from Shi Fei to Liu Ning, "What about you, Ning''er? What do you think about their rtionship?" "I.. I don''t know." Liu Ning had no idea how to answer his question because she didn''t know whether she was fine with a forbidden rtionship or not. It''s true that illicit rtionships were wrong and should not be done. Not only that, society would not ept it either. "Why are you asking this question?" Liu Ning asked curiously. "I just want to know what you think of this movie." Since Liu Ning didn''t give a definite answer, Xiao Tian lied to her. "Now, let me change the question. Let''s say you suddenly see a couple who is lovey-dovey at the park. But that couple is a brother and sister. Are you going to look at them in disgust or not?" "I..I don''t know." Like before, Liu Ning could not answer it again. She agreed that people who loved each other could be lovers, but she was not sure whether they should be lovers or not if those people were blood-rted. When Liu Ning still could note up with a definite answer, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu were sad. They wanted to say something, but they felt as if the words were stuck in their throats. At this moment, Xiao Tian knew that no matter how many times he asked Liu Ning questions, she would not be able to give a definite answer. ''Sigh. This is hard!'' Xiao Tian knew that he had to think of another way to make Liu Ning ept his rtionship with his mother and aunt. ''I really want to tell them that my rtionship with my mother and aunt is not a forbidden rtionship because I''m not their family. I''m Huang Chen who is taking over Xiao Tian''s body.'' There were so many times where he wanted to tell them that he was not Xiao Tian but Huang Chen. But he knew that they would not believe it and would think of him as a crazy person. That was why he never told them who he was. "Alright, let''s watch the second movie." Xiao Tian uttered. "Eh! We are going to watch a movie again?!" Liu Ning and Shi Fei said in unison. "Yes." Xiao Tian responded. "Why? Do you not want to watch it?" "It''s not like that." Liu Ning and Shi Fei thought they would only watch one movie. That was why they were startled when Xiao Tian wanted to y another movie. "Then let''s watch it." Xiao Tian then yed the movie. The second movie was not about an illicit rtionship. It was about human who lived on Mars. Of course, there were a lot of lovey-dovey scenes in that movie. After they watched the movie, they had dinner together before going to their rooms. Even though Liu Ning still didn''t give a definite answer, Xiao Tian was pleased because he knew that Shi Fei was fine with forbidden rtionships. "Fei, should we have a little party tomorrow?" Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. Currently, Xiao Tian was lying down on the bed in Shi Fei''s room. After having dinner, Xiao Tian didn''t go to his room; instead, he went to Shi Fei''s room because he never slept with hertely. "Good idea!" Shi Fei, who was lying down on his right side, agreed with his idea. "Then it''s decided. I will tell them tomorrow morning after breakfast." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Now, how about we have sex? It has been a while since west had sex." "Hehe." Shi Fei giggled after hearing his words. "Sure. Let''s have sex now." It had been more than three weeks since thest time they had sex, so of course, Shi Fei would agree immediately because having sex with him felt so good. Soon, they started having sex. Because it had been quite a while since theyst had sex, they had wild sex. This made Shi Fei moan loudly, causing everyone to hear her moan. However, because Ye Qingyu and the others knew that they were lovers, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei didn''t show the slightest care about it. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Shi Fei was breathing heavily. After having sex for more than two hours, they decided to stop. "It was great!" Xiao Tian stated Shi Fei turned her head to look at Xiao Tian and smiled, "It was amazing, little brother. I really love having sex with you." "Me too." Xiao Tian responded instantly. "I also love having sex with you. I love how your pussy squeeze my cock when I''m fucking you. Hehe." Because he was talking with Shi Fei, Xiao Tian said what he had in mind. Even though he said vulgar words, he didn''t show the slightest care about it. "Hehe." Shi Feiughed. "I also love how your huge cock spreads my vagina widely and keeps hitting my womb. That feeling is so amazing until I can''t describe it in words." "Haha." Shi Fei and Xiao Tianughed happily. "Fei,e here and sleep on top of me." Even though they just finished having wild sex, Xiao Tian still wanted to feel the warmth of her body. That was why he wanted her to sleep on top of him. Instead of sleeping on top of him immediately, Shi Fei did something different. She crawled towards his cock and immediately sucked it. "Hehe. Does my sexy lover still want to have sex with me?" because Shi Fei suddenly gave him a blowjob, Xiao Tian thought Shi Fei was still not satisfied and wanted to continue having sex with him. Shi Fei ignored Xiao Tian''s words and kept giving him a blowjob. When his cock was fully erect, Shi Fei stopped what she was doing and positioned her pussy above his cock. "Ahhh¡­" a seductive moan escaped Shi Fei''s mouth as Xiao Tian''s penis slowly spread her vagina to the size of his cock. Because Xiao Tian thought Shi Fei desired to have sex with him again, he immediately ced his hands on her waist so that he could help her move her bodyter. To his surprise, Shi Fei dropped her body on top of him. "Let''s sleep." Shi Fei wanted to sleep while still connected to him. That was why she suddenly gave him a blowjob and put his cock into her pussy. "All right." Xiao Tian smiled softly and rubbed her hair. Then they slept. At 05:30 am, Xiao Tian woke up. At this time, his cock was no longer in Shi Fei''s vagina. Last night, when Xiao Tian''s cock became soft, his penis came out of her pussy by itself. But now, because of the morning wood, his penis was erect again. Couple with her sleeping naked on top of him, it made his penis even harder than before. This made Xiao Tian suddenly desire to put his cock in her pussy again. At first, he was against that idea, but because he could not hold back the desire within him, Xiao Tian grabbed his penis and thrust it into Shi Fei''s vagina. "Ahhh¡­" even though Shi Fei was still sleeping, but when Xiao Tian suddenly thrust his cock into her pussy, she let out a seductive moan. Because Xiao Tian only wanted to put his penis into her pussy, he immediately wrapped his arms around her waist and smiled happily. ''Oh, right! What should I do to make Ning''er ept my rtionship with mother and aunt?'' Xiao Tian started thinking of ways to get Liu Ning to ept his rtionship with his mother and aunt. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been fifteen minutes since Xiao Tian woke up. However, he still hadn''te up with a good idea to make Liu Ning ept his rtionship with his mother and aunt. Suddenly the sound of something knocking on the door could be heard. ''Is that Ning''er?'' Xiao Tian asked in his head. "Big sister Fei, are you already awake?" Liu Ning''s voice rang out from the opposite side of the door. "She is still sleeping." Xiao Tian responded. "Ning''ere in. The door isn''t locked." Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Liu Ning immediately entered Shi Fei''s room. She was not surprised when she saw Xiao Tian and Shi Fei naked because she knew they had sexst night. "You should lock the door." "Do you want to lie down naked too?" Xiao Tian inquired Chapter 722 - Sweet Moment With Shi Fei "No. Thank you." Liu Ning refused without thinking twice. She was sure they would end up having sex if sheid down on the bed naked. It was not like she didn''t want to have sex with him. It was because she had to cook breakfast. "Oh! You make me sad!" Xiao Tian pretended to be sad. Actually, he had guessed that she would refuse because she always refused to have morning sex since they lived together with his mother and aunt. Of course, it was not because she didn''t want to serve him in bed. It was because she didn''t want his mother and aunt to hate her. Liu Ning was sure if she had sex with him in the morning and didn''t help his mother and aunt cook breakfast, they would be disappointed with her. She wanted to be his wife, so she had to make a good impression. Of course, she would dly wee it if they were alone. At this moment, Shi Fei finally woke up. "Ning, why are you here? Do you want to sleep with little brother too?" "I came to wake you up." Liu Ning gave an honest answer. "Ahhh¡­" Shi Fei suddenly let out a soft moan when Xiao Tian''s cock suddenly got bigger. Liu Ning was startled by Shi Fei''s moan. She then shifted her gaze from Shi Fei to Xiao Tian. "I did nothing. Her pussy suddenly squeezed my cock." Xiao Tian lied to Liu Ning. Of course, Liu Ning didn''t believe it because she was sure that Xiao Tian was the reason why Shi Fei suddenly moaned like that. As Xiao Tian and Liu Ning were looking at each other, Shi Fei did something unexpected. She slowly moved her waist up and down, causing Xiao Tian''s cock to in and out of her vagina. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­." Shi Fei began to cry out in pleasure. Not only Liu Ning, but Xiao Tian was also shocked by Shi Fei''s actions. He didn''t expect her to do something like that. Of course, he didn''t stop her because having sex in the morning was a good idea. Even though Liu Ning was next to them, Xiao Tian didn''t show the slightest bit of concern and enjoyed the sensation of Shi Fei''s pussy squeezing his cock. At this moment, Liu Ning didn''t say a word and only stared at Shi Fei''s waist. Even though she had seen them having sex many times, but she still felt awkward. She didn''t know what to do, and as a result, she only remained in her position without saying a single word. "Ah...Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­." the faster Shi Fei''s movements were, the faster her moans were. Even though Shi Fei knew that Liu Ning was beside them, she didn''t care about it and kept moving her waist up and down as if all she had in mind were sex and sex. Like before, Liu Ning only stared at them. ''Big sister Fei and Tian''er are such a pervert!'' Because she knew that she couldn''t stop them, Liu Ning decided to get out of Shi Fei''s room and go to the kitchen to cook breakfast with Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin. As Shi Fei was moving her waist up and down, she looked at Xiao Tian for about three seconds before finally kissing his lips. Because Xiao Tian knew that she wanted an intense kiss, he immediately put his tongue into her mouth and started intertwining his tongue with hers. They had a passionate kiss for about forty seconds before finally, Shi Fei broke the kiss. The reason why she stopped the kiss was not that she was out of breath, but because she wanted to increase the pleasure they felt. Shi Fei then sat on his waist before cing both of her hands on his chest. With the support of her hands, she could move her waist faster and faster. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" her lovely moans echoed in her room. Shi Fei moved her body up and down for forty seconds before she finally changed her movements. "Ohhh." Xiao Tian groaned when Shi Fei suddenly moved her waist forward, backward, left, right, and circr. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, they had been having sex for about six minutes. In those six minutes, Shi Fei was the one who took the lead. That was why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to take the lead. With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian grabbed her waist and sat up. "Kya¡­" Shi Fei was surprised when Xiao Tian suddenly sat up. Because she fell on the bed and Xiao Tian was also holding her body, she didn''t feel any pain. "Now, it''s my turn to take the lead." After saying that, Xiao Tian began to move his waist. "Ahhh¡­Ah¡­.Ah¡­" like before, Shi Fei cried out in pleasure. The sound of Xiao Tian''s waist hitting Shi Fei''s butt could be heard in their ears. Not only that, but the sound of his cock spreading her vagina widely also echoed in her room. "Amazing¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­You are amazing¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" becausest night they had wild sex for more than two hours, Shi Fei thought Xiao Tian had no more energy, but she was wrong. Because Xiao Tian wanted to fuck her from behind, he turned her around. As usual, when Xiao Tian saw her cute asshole, he immediately yed with it, causing Shi Fei to moan even faster and louder. At this moment, Ye Xuyein, who was cooking breakfast with Ye Qingyu and Liu Ning, giggled. "Ning, why didn''t you join them?" "Yes. It''s fine if you want to join them. You don''t need to worry about breakfast because we can take care of it." Ye Qingyu added Even though they said something like that, but deep inside, they were envious of Shi Fei because they also wanted to have morning sex with Xiao Tian. Since they lived together with Shi Fei and Liu Ning, they never had morning sex with Xiao Tian. In their old house, they did it a lot. However, because their rtionship with Xiao Tian was still a secret, they knew that they could not do that. As long as Shi Fei and Liu Ning were at home, it was even hard for them to lovey-dovey with him. "It''s fine." Liu Ning replied, "I want to help cook breakfast today." "But it seems like she really enjoys having sex with my son." Ye Xueyin spoke, "She even moans louder and faster. Hehe." "You are right." Of course, Ye Qingyu knew about it because Xiao Tian never failed to satisfy her. "Ning, is my son really good in bed?" Ye Xueyin pretended as if she didn''t know anything. Liu Ning''s face turned red after hearing Ye Xueyin''s question. She didn''t answer Ye Xueyin''s question, but she nodded her head, giving Ye Xueyin a sign that Xiao Tian was indeed good in bed. "As expected of my son, he is sure amazing." Ye Xueyin said proudly as if Liu Ning was praising her. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei let out multiple moans. "Cumming¡­Cumming¡­ I''m cumminggg.." When she was having an orgasm, her body trembled for a few seconds. Her head fell on the bed, and saliva came out of her little mouth. "Ahhhhh¡­." Shi Fei was surprised and moaned loudly when Xiao Tian suddenly thrust his cock into her ass hole. Even though she had guessed that Xiao Tian would fuck her ass hole, but she didn''t expect that he would do it a few seconds after she had an orgasm. Of course, Shi Fei didn''t stop him because her body already belonged to him, and she would let him do whatever he wanted. "Having anal sex in the morning is the best." Xiao Tian stated. Last night, they only had normal sex. That was why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to have anal sex with her. Because Shi Fei just had an orgasm, her body was still sensitive. For this reason, she could not move her body and only moaned and moaned. But she was still in a weak state, her buttock muscles were moving uncontrobly and wildly. "Ohh. Fei, your ass hole is amazing." Xiao Tian felt immense pleasure. "The way your ass hole muscles squeezing my cock is so amazing. I really love this." However, Shi Fei didn''t answer and kept moaning. Even though her body was still in her room, but her mind was already on cloud nine. Xiao Tian''s upper body fell on Shi Fei''s back. However, he still moved his waist as if his waist had its own thought. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to y with Shi Fei''s breasts, but because her breasts were pressing against the bed, he could not do that. For this reason, Xiao Tian decided to y with her clitoris. "Ah¡­.Ah¡­.Ah¡­. Cumming¡­Cumming¡­Cumming¡­" Because her body was still sensitive when Xiao Tian thrust his cock into her ass hole, Shi Fei could not hold back the pleasure she felt, and as a result, she had another massive orgasm. Because Xiao Tian also almost had an orgasm, he didn''t stop moving his waist; instead, he moved faster and faster. "Cumming¡­." Because he was fucking her butt hole, Xiao Tian immediately let out his white sperm without a second thought. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Shi Fei and Xiao Tian were breathing heavily. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s cock was still in Shi Fei''s ass hole. They remained in the same position for several seconds before finally, Xiao Tian pulled his cock out of her butt hole. Because Xiao Tian let out a lot of sperm in her ass hole, when he pulled out his cock, his sperm immediately came out of her butt hole. After Xiao Tianid down next to Shi Fei, he smiled happily. "Haa. Having morning sex is the best." Chapter 723 - I Will Take Care Of You Forever Shi Fei, who was still in a weak state, looked at Xiao Tian. As she was staring at his handsome face, she suddenly desired to feel the warmth of his body again. For this reason, she crawled towards him. Even though her body was still weak, she didn''t give up and kept crawling towards him. Xiao Tian smiled softly and rubbed her hair when Shi Fei suddenlyid prone on top of him. "Does my lover want another hug?" Shi Fei looked at him before finally nodding her head. She really loved it when Xiao Tian rubbed her hair gently because, with this, she could feel his love for her. ''I hope we can together forever, little brother.'' Shi Fei then grabbed Xiao Tian''s left hand and ced it on her waist, giving him a sign to embrace her. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to continue having sex with her because he was still not satisfied, but when he remembered that it was almost breakfast time, he changed his mind. ''Well, I can have sex with her whenever I want, so let''s forget it for now.'' Xiao Tian nned to tell Ye Qingyu and the others that he would have a small partyter. That was why he could not continue having sex with Shi Fei. They remained in the same position for about ten minutes before finally, Xiao Tian spoke, "Let''s take a bath now." "Un." Even though Shi Fei nodded her head, she didn''t move her body. This made Xiao Tian smile softly. Because he knew that her body was still in a weak state, Xiao Tian carried her to the bathroom. "Hehe." Shi Fei giggled happily when Xiao Tian was helping her taking a shower. Currently, Shi Fei was sitting on a small stool with Xiao Tian standing in front of her. "Why are you giggling?" Xiao Tian had no idea as to why Shi Fei suddenly giggled like that. "Is there something funny?" "Nothing." Shi Fei answered as she shook her head. "Seeing your behavior like this, I can feel your love now." "What?! So, all this time, you could not feel my love for you?! I''m sad. And you are older than me, so it should be you who help me take a shower, not the other way around." Even though Xiao Tian said something like that, but he was pleased. He loved Shi Fei so much so he would do anything for her, including helping her take a shower. "Even though I''m older than you, but I''m a woman, so it''s your job to take care of me." Of course, Shi Fei didn''t mind helping him take a bath, but at that time, she wanted him to spoil her. Xiao Tian pinched her nose and smiled. "Yes, yes. I will take care of you forever, so don''t you dare leave me in the future." Shi Fei then raised her pinky finger and spoke, "Promise?" "Promise." Xiao Tian intertwined his little finger with hers. Even though she didn''t know what would happen to them in the future, Shi Fei was pleased to hear his remarks. She then pulled Xiao Tian''s head towards her and gave him a soft peck on the lips. "I love you, little brother." Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile. "I love you too." Like before, after taking a bath, Xiao Tian carried her to his room again. Because Shi Fei didn''t bring clothes, she wore her nightgown again. Then Xiao Tian and Shi Fei walked towards the dining room hand in hand. As they were marching to the dining room, the happy smiles never left their faces. At that time, they looked like newlyweds. From their expressions, anyone would think that the world was a beautiful ce in the eyes of Xiao Tian and Shi Fei. When Xiao Tian and Shi Fei stepped into the dining room, they saw Liu Ning, Ye Qingyu, and Ye Xueyin. The three of them were preparing breakfast. Ye Xueyin covered her mouth and giggled when she saw Xiao Tian and Shi Fei. "Have you finished having sex? I thought you would not eat breakfast and keep having sex. Hehe." "Well, I have something to say, so I decided not to skip breakfast." Xiao Tian didn''t tell them what he would say because it was better to say it after breakfast. "Oh! What is it?" Ye Qingyu asked curiously. Not only Ye Qingyu, but Ye Xueyin and Liu Ning were also curious. They were curious about what he wanted to say until he decided to stop having sex with Shi Fei. "Let''s eat breakfast first." Like before, Xiao Tian didn''t tell them immediately. Ye Qingyu, Ye Xueyin, and Liu Ning looked at each other before answering in unison. "All right." They knew that Xiao Tian would not tell them even if they forced him. That was why they stopped asking it. After breakfast, Xiao Tian told them that he wanted to have a small party with them. This made Liu Ning and the others thrilled. They had separated for over two weeks a few days ago, so they thought it was a good idea to have a little party together. After that, Xiao Tian traveled to Eternal Beautypany to meet Liang Jun. He asked Liang Jun about the development of hispany. Xiao Tian worked at Eternal Beautypany for about three hours before finally going to Start Clothespany. As if God had nned for him to run into Lin Xing Xue, he bumped into her when he entered hispany, causing her to almost fall to the floor. "Are you alright?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I''m fine." Lin Xing Xue didn''t expect to meet Xiao Tian when she wanted to go to the restroom. Of course, this made her happy because she finally could meet the person she loved. "Then, I will go to my office now." Xiao Tian had a lot of work to do, so he didn''t want to waste time. Lin Xing Xue''s expression turned sad because, from his behavior, it looked like he didn''t want to be around her for a long time. When Xiao Tian walked towards his office, Lin Xing Xue spoke, "Tian¡­" Chapter 724 - Zhi Rou Meets Nalan Jiangge Xiao Tian instantly stopped his footsteps and turned around. "What''s wrong?" Lin Xing Xue didn''t know what to say to him because she called his name on reflex earlier. ''What should I say?'' Because she still wanted him to be around her, Lin Xing Xue thought of a way to make Xiao Tian stay. "Is there anything you want to say to me?" Xiao Tian asked again. Like before, Lin Xing Xue didn''t say a word. No, to be more precise, she wanted to say something to him but didn''t know what to say. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered that he would have a small party with his mother and the others. Because Lin Xing Xue had been trying her best to get back with him, Xiao Tian thought there was no harm in inviting her. "Oh, right! I''m going to have a little party with my mother and the otherster. Do you want to join us?" "Yes." Lin Xing Xue answered without thinking twice. She was pleased when Xiao Tian invited her to his party because with this, she knew that all her efforts were not in vain. Not only would she be able to spend time with him, but she would also have the opportunity to get close to Xiao Tian and the others. "If everything goes ording to n, we will have a party on the beachter." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Or you cane to my house so that we can go togetherter." "Yes. I will go to your houseter." Lin Xing Xue responded. "Can I bring my daughter?" "Yes." Xiao Tian responded as he nodded his head. "Alright. I want to work first. I have a lot of work today." "Un." This time, Lin Xing Xue didn''t stop Xiao Tian. Then Xiao Tian headed to his office and began to work. Xiao Tian worked for about three hours before finally he called Yun Xin Er and invited her to the partyter. ------ Nanli District, Bamboo Restaurant. In the private area of the Bamboo Restaurant, three women were talking seriously. Two of them were wearing robes with veils on their faces while the other one was wearing luxurious clothes. If Xiao Tian saw them, he would immediately recognize one of them because one of them was none other than Nn Jiangge, Yun Xin Er''s mother. "So, what are you going to do to Xiao Tian now?" ady who wore a blue robe with a white veil on her face inquired. "I won''t cause trouble to him for now." Nn Jiangge still could not forget how scary Xiao Tian was. Since Xiao Tian showed his terrifying expression, which made her body tremble, the feeling of deep fear emerged every time she wanted to cause trouble for him. Of course, she still didn''t approve of Xiao Tian''s rtionship with her daughter because, in her view, her daughter deserved a man who was much better than Xiao Tian. "Why? Are you afraid of him now?" ady who wore a ck robe with a ck veil on her face inquired. "No." Nn Jiangge lied to them. "Right now, I have a lot of important things to do, so I don''t have time for him." "Are you sure about it? If you did nothing to him, they would be closer, you know?" thedy who wore a white veil asked again. "Zhi Rou, you don''t have to worry about that because I will make sure that they will separateter." Nn Jiangge spoke with determination in her eyes. "All right, then." Zhi Rou then rose from the chair. "I still have something to do. If you need anything, you can call me." "All right." Nn Jiangge responded. When Zhi Rou was walking away, thedy who wore a ck robe followed her. After they got into the car, thedy who wore a ck robe inquired, "Master, it seems like Nn Jiangge is getting softer to Xiao Tian now. What should we do now?" "Don''t worry. I still have a backup n." Even though Zhi Rou didn''t expect that Nn Jiangge would stop causing trouble to Xiao Tian in the next few days, she didn''t care about it. "What a pity. I thought Xiao Tian and Nn Jiangge would continue fighting until one of them died. I didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would not do anything to her." Actually, Zhi Rou hated Xiao Tian and the Yun family because they had done something to her and her follower. When she knew that there was an opportunity to make the two of them fight each other, of course, she would not let that opportunity slip away. Zhi Rou immediately met Nn Jiangge with a fake identity and told Nn Jiangge that Xiao Tian had done something bad to her family and she wanted to take revenge on him. Zhi Rou knew that Nn Jiangge disliked Xiao Tian, so she was sure that Nn Jiangge would agree to help her. And what she had guessed was right because Nn Jiangge instantly agreed to help her. If Guzuo was used by Nn Jiangge, it could be said that Nn Jiangge and Xiao Tian were used by her. "When are we going to carry out your n, master?" thedy who wore a ck robe inquired. "Not now because we have to go to Beijing first. There is something we should do before executing my n." Actually, Zhi Rou wanted to carry out her n immediately, but because there was something she had to do in Beijing, she could not do that. "Beijing?" thedy who wore a ck robe was surprised after hearing Zhi Rou''s words. "When are we going?" "Tomorrow morning." Zhi Rou responded. "Don''t worry. As soon as we return to Shanghai, we will carry out the n." "Thank you, master." Thedy who wore a ck robe spoke. Yes. She was thedy who hated Xiao Tian, not Zhi Rou. Actually, Zhi Rou only hated the Yun family, but because her maid hated Xiao Tian, she decided to destroy Xiao Tian and the Yun family together. "If you remain loyal to me, I will help you in everything." Zhi Rou uttered. "I will remain loyal to you, master." Thedy who wore a ck robe respond. Chapter 725 - Going To The Beach "Please check again and make sure nothing is left behind because it will be troublesometer." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly Currently, Xiao Tian, Lin Xing Xue, Feng Yu, Yun Xin Er, Liu Ning, Shi Fei, Ye Qingyu, and Ye Xueyin were in front of Xiao Tian''s house. After making sure that nothing was left behind, they went straight to Duzio Beach. Duzio Beach was located in Jisha city, one of the cities in the Nanli district. One of the reasons why they decided to travel to Duzio Beach was that only a few people went to Duzio Beach. Even though Duzio Beach was not as beautiful as Yonhan beach, but they didn''t mind it because they only wanted privacy. There was a chance that Xiao Tian''s girlfriends would be wearing swimsuitster, so he chose a quiet ce so that other people would not see his women in swimsuits. They arrived at their destination at 03:30 pm. And like what they had guessed, there were only a few people on Duzio Beach. Xiao Tian and the others immediately looked for a good ce for them to have a small party. After finding a good ce to have a party, they started putting down the grills and other equipment. Shi Fei and the others were thrilled because it was their first time having a party together on the beach. "Everyone, before we start cooking, I have something to say." Xiao Tian uttered. Liu Ning and the others instantly stopped what they were doing and looked at Xiao Tian. They were curious about what he was going to say to them. "In order to prevent our clothes from getting dirty, how about all of you wear swimsuits now? You all brought swimsuits right?" of course, Xiao Tian didn''t forget to take advantage of the situation. Even though he had seen them in swimsuits before, it did not reduce his desire to see them in swimsuits; instead, it made her even more eager to see them in more swimsuits. "Hehehe." Liu Ning and the others giggled. Actually, they had guessed that Xiao Tian would ask them to wear swimsuits because they knew that he was a pervert who would always take advantage of the situation. "Why are you allughing? We are on the beach so it''s normal to wear swimsuits." Xiao Tian made an excuse so that he could see them in swimsuits. "I have seen all of you in swimsuits before so what''s wrong with letting me see it again? In my view, it would be weird if all of you wore normal clothes." Of course, Xiao Tian said something like that because he wanted to see them in swimsuits. Lin Xing Xue and the others looked at each other before answering in unison. "Fine. But you have to prepare everything now." Because they were also nning to wear swimsuits, they didn''t refuse. Like what Xiao Tian said, he had seen them in swimsuits many times, so there was no need for them to feel embarrassed. "Don''t worry. Everything will be readyter." Xiao Tian smiled happily when they agreed to wear swimsuits. ''Hehe first step went smoothly. The next step is to take their phototer.'' Xiao Tian would not let the opportunity slip away, so he nned to take a lot of picturester. As Ye Qingyu and the others were heading to the changing rooms, Xiao Tian took off his T-shirt and began preparing everything. Ten minutester, Ye Qingyu and the others returned. Even though Xiao Tian had seen them in swimsuits several times, he was still amazed by how sexy they were in swimsuits. Because Yun Xin Er wanted to tease Xiao Tian, she immediately stood in front of him and made a sexy posy, "How is it? Am I sexy?" "Very sexy." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "What about me, little brother?" Shi Fei also made a sexy pose. Xiao Tian gave her a thumbs up and responded, "You are very sexy too." "What about the others?" Shi Fei asked again. "Everyone is very sexy." Xiao Tian stated. "Hehe." Liu Ning and the others could not help but giggle when Xiao Tian kept repeating the words ''very sexy''. "Alright everyone, let''s start now." Shi Fei spoke happily as she raised her left arm high. "Un." Lin Xing Xue and the others began to grill the food. As usual, Xiao Tian immediately helped them. ''It''s time to take their picture. Of course, I will also take romantic photoster.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian grabbed his camera and started taking pictures of them. At first, Xiao Tian only took photos of them grilling food, but suddenly an exciting idea popped into his head. Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately walked towards Shi Fei. Shi Fei, who was grilling chicken wings, thought Xiao Tian wanted to take a picture of her again. For this reason, she looked at the camera and smiled brightly while also giving a peace sign. To her surprise, Xiao Tian instantly kissed her left cheek and took a picture of them. Even though his actions much surprised her, Shi Fei didn''t mind it. The smile on her face grew even wider when he kissed her. At first, Shi Fei thought Xiao Tian would take a picture of others immediately, but she was wrong again. What he did was something she had never thought of before. He pressed his lips against hers and took a picture again. This made Shi Fei even happier than before. She immediately cupped his face and shut her eyes. As if Xiao Tian could read her mind, he immediately took a picture of them. He did not take photos only once, but several times and from different angles too. "Hehe." Yun Xin Er and the others, who saw them, giggled. ''What a pervert young man!'' Because Xiao Tian took advantage of the situation to kiss Shi Fei on the lips, theybeled him as a pervert. After kissing Shi Fei, Xiao Tian took several photos with his mother and aunt. Because their rtionship with Xiao Tian was still a secret, they didn''t take romantic pictures. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t stop there. He wasted no time and immediately walked towards his next target. And his next target was Liu Ning! Because Liu Ning was one of his women, of course, Xiao Tian would take romantic photos with her like what he did to Shi Fei. Liu Ning, who was making skewers, smiled softly when Xiao Tian suddenly embraced her from behind and took photos of them. While still hugging her from behind, Xiao Tian kissed her right cheek and took a picture again. "The result is good." Xiao Tian was satisfied with the result. "Let me see it." After Liu Ning saw the result, she nodded her head. "It''s good." "It''s because my lover is gorgeous so of course, the result will be amazing." Xiao Tian didn''t forget to praise his girlfriend. "Let''s take another picture." Liu Ning didn''t answer, but she nodded her head, giving him a sign that she agreed to take another picture. And like what he did to Shi Fei, Xiao Tian kissed Liu Ning''s pretty lips and took a picture of them while kissing her. Of course, she let him do whatever he wanted because he was her lover. After taking pictures with Liu Ning several times, Xiao Tian decided to stop. ''Who is my next target?'' Xiao Tian looked at Yun Xin Er and Lin Xing Xue. Chapter 726 - Taking Pictures With Yun Xin ER And Lin Xing Xue Both Yun Xin Er and Lin Xing Xue were not his women yet, but he was sure that they would let him take romantic pictures with themter. ''Which one should I choose?'' Xiao Tian wavered whether he should take pictures with Lin Xing Xue first or with Yun Xin Er. Lin Xing Xue nced at Xiao Tian for a second before cutting the strawberries again. ''Is he going to take a photo with me now?'' There were only two people left who had not taken a photo with him; Yun Xin Er and her. Even though she knew that Yun Xin Er''s ce in Xiao Tian''s heart was higher than her, but she really hoped that Xiao Tian would choose her. And as if God wanted to grant her wish, Xiao Tian walked towards her with a smile on his face. "Little Xue, let''s take a picture together." Lin Xing Xue didn''t answer and only smiled softly. She was pleased when Xiao Tian chose her over Yun Xin Er. At first, Xiao Tian only took normal photos with her, but he changed his mind when he saw the expression on her face. Even though Lin Xing Xue didn''t say it directly, Xiao Tian knew that she also desired to take romantic pictures with him. "Little Xue, kiss me." Xiao Tian spoke as he touched his left cheek. His words much surprised her. Previously, she thought Xiao Tian would immediately hug her or kiss her. She didn''t expect him to ask her to kiss him on the cheek. Of course, Lin Xing Xue did not refuse because there was no difference between he kissed her and she kissed him. Lin Xing Xue then wrapped her long slender arms around his neck and kissed his left cheek. When Xiao Tian was about to take a picture of them, she immediately shut her eyes. *Click¡­ The sound of the camera could be heard in their ears. After that, they took a picture again. This time, it was Xiao Tian''s turn to kiss her, but he didn''t kiss her lips. Xiao Tian only kissed her forehead. Even though Lin Xing Xue was disappointed, but she didn''t voice it. She understood that Xiao Tian would not kiss her lips in front of others because they had broken up. Of course, she desired him to kiss her pretty lips because she wanted him to treat her like how he treated Liu Ning and Shi Fei. But still, she could not voice it out. She was already delighted to be able to take romantic photos with Xiao Tian. To her surprise, when Lin Xing Xue thought Xiao Tian would go to Yun Xin Er, he turned her face towards him and kissed her lips. Her eyes widened in a second before finally, she closed her eyes. *Click¡­ The sound of the camera could be heard in her ears. Due to how happy she was, Lin Xing Xue kept pressing her lips against his. Her hands were still wrapped around his neck, and she also didn''t open her eyes. At this moment, Xiao Tian wanted to say that he had taken their photo, so they should stop kissing. Lin Xing Xue suddenly came to her senses and opened her eyes. When she realized what she had done, she suddenly felt shy. In order to hide her shyness from Xiao Tian, she instantly lowered her head. "Do you still want to take more photos?" "Let''s take more photoster." Xiao Tian felt that he had taken enough photos with her, so he wanted to take a picture with Yun Xin Er. "All right." Because Xiao Tian had kissed her lips, she was not disappointed. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian walked towards Yun Xin Er. When Xiao Tian was on her right side, Yun Xin Er immediately asked, "Why are you here? Hehe. Don''t tell me you want to take a romantic picture with me. Are you going to take a picture while kissing me now?" "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. He had kissed her passionately many times, so in his view, there was no point in lying to her because he was sure that she would not reject him. "Are you sure? Are you not afraid your women will get angry at you? They are close to us, you know?" Yun Xin Er gave him several questions at once. "Why would they do that? They already know about our rtionship, you know? Did you forget it?" after saying that, Xiao Tian immediately embraced Yun Xin Er from behind. Yun Xin Er immediately turned her head to look at Liu Ning and Shi Fei. "Miss Shi, Mrs. Liu, look at your boyfriend! He is hugging me now. Not only that, he even told me that he wanted to take a picture while kissing my lips. Please tell him to let me go." Even though Yun Xin Er said something like that, she didn''t try to free herself from Xiao Tian''s embrace. Liu Ning and Shi Fei, who saw them, only giggled. They knew that Xiao Tian had a special rtionship with Yun Xin Er, so they were not surprised by his actions. "See! They didn''t do anything, right?" Xiao Tian embraced her tighter. Because Liu Ning and Shi Fei didn''t say anything, Yun Xin Er then looked at Ye Xueyin. "Mrs. Ye, your son is harassing me. Please tell him to stop." "Just hit him." Ye Xueyin responded. "You can also beat him if you want. Don''t worry. I won''t get angryter." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing his mother''s words. "Did you hear that? Your mother said I could hit or beat you." even though Yun Xin Er said something like that, but she only pinched Xiao Tian''s nose. "A naughty kid should be punished." Yun Xin Er then snatched the camera from Xiao Tian''s right hand and took a picture of them. "Hehe. The result is good." Yun Xin Er giggled happily when she saw the result. In the picture, Yun Xin Er was pinching Xiao Tian''s nose while being hugged by Xiao Tian from behind. She was satisfied with the photo because it was like she was punishing Xiao Tian. "Let''s take more photos." Xiao Tian didn''t mind it because as long as Yun Xin Er liked the picture, he would keep it. "Sure." Yun Xin Er took another picture. This time, Yun Xin Er was pinching his right cheek. Of course, she was still being embraced by Xiao Tian from behind. "Again." Since Xiao Tian had let her do whatever she wanted, he immediately pressed his lips against her right cheek. At first, Xiao Tian thought Yun Xin Er would stop him. To his surprise, Yun Xin Er smiled dazzlingly before taking a picture of them. "Oh! The result is good." Yun Xin Er spoke as she saw the picture. "As expected of big sister Yun, you are indeed talented in everything." Xiao Tian praised her. "Let''s take another photo." "What?! You still want to take more pictures?! We have taken several photos. Is that still not enough?" actually, Yun Xin Er had guessed that Xiao Tian would say something like that because he still hadn''t kissed her lips. "Of course, I still want to take more picture!" Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Give me the camera. Now it''s my turn to take a picture of us." Chapter 727 - Tianer, Im Tired. After snatching the camera from Yun Xin Er''s right hand, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "Let''s take pictures while kissing on the lips. I''m sure the results will be greatter." "Sure. But you have to shout ''big sister Yun, I want to kiss your pretty lips''. Hehe. How is it? Do you dare?" Actually, Yun Xin Er had guessed that Xiao Tian would say something like that because previously, he had kissed Liu Ning, Shi Fei, and Lin Xing Xue on the lips. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched upon hearing her words. ''What?! You want me to embarrass myself?! What a baddy! But I still love her.'' At this moment, Xiao Tian had no idea whether she was serious or not. Of course, her condition did not reduce his desire to take a picture with her. Instead of shouting, Xiao Tian brought his face closer to her right ear and whispered, "Big sister Yun, I want to kiss your pretty lips. Please let me kiss your tender lips." Since shouting those words would be so embarrassing for him, Xiao Tian decided to whisper it in her ears. "You have to shout, not whisper like that." Yun Xin Er was thrilled because she thought Xiao Tian was under her control now. "Hurry up and do it or else, I won''t let you kiss my lipster." ck lines formed on Xiao Tian''s forehead. He would immediately do as he was told if they were alone, but with a few people around him, he didn''t want to do that. ''It seems like I have to punish this baddy now.'' Xiao Tian said in his head. When Yun Xin Er saw the expression on his face, she covered her mouth with her left hand and giggled. ''Hehe. I win.'' Yun Xin Er was delighted and believed that Xiao Tian would not dare to do anything to her. But she was wrong because Xiao Tian suddenly bit her right earlobe. "AHhh¡­" Actually, Xiao Tian didn''t bite her right earlobe hard, but because she was shocked, Yun Xin Er screamed in reflex. Ye Qingyu and the others instantly turned their heads towards Yun Xin Er. They were startled when Yun Xin Er suddenly let out a seductive moan. "Little brother, this is a public ce so you have to control yourself. Hehe." Shi Fei said as she giggled. "That''s right, Tian''er. You have to control yourself." Liu Ning added. "And don''t hurt her too. You have to remember that she is a famous singer." "Pervert!" Ye Qingyu stated. Ye Xueyin and Lin Xing Xue didn''t say a word, but both of them were giggling. Because Yun Xin Er thought it was a good idea to take revenge on Xiao Tian, she immediately spoke, "Little brother, if you are horny, you should go to Mrs Liu or Miss Shi because they are your women. And you should stop squeezing my breasts. What if other people see us now? Are you not afraid?" Because Xiao Tian was embracing her from behind, Ye Qingyu and the others thought Yun Xin Er was telling the truth. Yun Xin Er''s words much surprised Xiao Tian. ''Holy cow! This baddy is ndering me.'' Xiao Tian didn''t expect that she would say something like that. ''Hmf! Because you are ndering me, I will do as what you have said.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian moved his hands from her waist to her breasts. "Ahhh¡­" Yun Xin Er''s little mouth opened, letting out a seductive moan. Even though she knew that Xiao Tian was a pervert, she didn''t expect that he would be squeezing her breasts in a public ce. Sure, they were in a quiet ce. But squeezing her breasts in front of his mother and the others was too much. ''He is squeezing my breasts.'' Yun Xin Er finally understood that she was underestimating Xiao Tian. Ye Qingyu and the others turned their heads towards Yun Xin Er again. Because Yun Xin Er let out a seductive moan, they were sure that Xiao Tian was squeezing Yun Xin Er''s breasts again. "Tian, what are you doing?" Ye Qingyu stared at Xiao Tian while smiling. Even though she was smiling, but her smile was so terrifying. It was as if she wanted to kill someone. "Well, big sister Yun ndered me, saying I was squeezing her breasts. Because of this I decided to do what she said." As Xiao Tian was answering Ye Qingyu''s question, he was still squeezing Yun Xin Er''s breasts. Ye Xueyin then looked at Liu Ning and spoke, "Ning, go and stop my son before he causes trouble for uster." Liu Ning wasted no time and did what she was told. She then dragged Xiao Tian away from Yun Xin Er. "Tian''er, you are not allowed to be near Miss Yun for now." "Because my lover said so, I will obey it." After saying that, Xiao Tian carried Liu Ning in a princess style. "Kya¡­" Liu Ning was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly carried her. "Let''s go for a walk. I want to spend time with my pretty girl." Because he could not tease Yun Xin Er anymore, Xiao Tian decided to spend time with Liu Ning. Yun Xin Er giggled before saying, "Little brother, remember to find a quiet ce before doing it so that no one will find out. Haha." Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps and turned around. "What are you saying? I only want to go for a walk with my gorgeous lover. No more than that." "Little brother, we know you are a pervert so you don''t need to deny it." Shi Fei also thought that Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with Liu Ning. That was why she said something like that. Xiao Tian could only sigh. Because he knew that whatever he said would be useless, he decided to ignore their words and walked again. "Hehe." Liu Ning, who saw his expression, giggled happily. "Ning''er, why are you giggling like that? Do you also have the same thoughts as them? Why don''t you believe your lover? I, your boyfriend, am a good young man, you know? You make me sad." Xiao Tian pretended to be sad. Instead of answering all of his questions, Liu Ning asked him. "What do you think?" "Oh! So you don''t want to tell your lover, huh? It seems like I have to punish you now." Xiao Tian suddenly remembered that he was carrying her. "Forget it. Because I''m a good lover, I will forgive you this time." "Hehe." Of course, Liu Ning knew the reason why Xiao Tian didn''t punish her. Xiao Tian then put her down and held her left hand. "Let''s walk while holding hand." "Un." Liu Ning smiled as she nodded her head. Then Xiao Tian and Liu Ning walked aimlessly. They were talking, teasing each other, andughing together. If anyone saw them, they would think that the world was a beautiful ce in the eyes of Xiao Tian and Liu Ning because the smiles never left their faces. "Tian''er, I''m tired. Let''s take a break first." Because they had been walking for more than fifteen minutes, Liu Ning''s legs started to hurt. "All right." Xiao Tian responded. "Let''s find a ce to take a break." Then Liu Ning and Xiao Tian looked for a ce to rest. Coincidently, there was a steep ravine beach near them. The steep ravine beach was quiterge, with a height of about ten meters. [Dang! I don''t know what this is called. I spent a few minutes trying to find this word and didn''t know if it was the right word or not. Sigh. This is driving me crazy] Xiao Tian pointed his right index finger towards the steep ravine beach and spoke, "Let''s take a break there." "All right." Liu Ning answered as she nodded her head. After they sat on the sand, Liu Ning immediately hugged Xiao Tian''s right arm and leaned her head on his right shoulder. Xiao Tian kissed her hair and spoke, "Does it sti-" Xiao Tian stopped his words halfway when a voice suddenly reverberated throughout the steep ravine beach. Xiao Tian and Liu Ning instantly looked at each other. They knew what kind of voice it was because they were familiar with it. Yes. It was a woman''s moans. ''Someone is having sex near us!'' Liu Ning and Xiao Tian only wanted to take a rest. They did not expect that there would be people having sex near them. "Where are they?" Xiao Tian turned his head to the left and right, but he didn''t see anyone. Liu Ning pointed her right index finger at the huge stone on her right side, "The voice is from over there. It seems like they are behind that huge stone." Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to know who they were. For this reason, he rose to his feet and spoke, "Ning''er, let''s see who they are?" "Tian''er, we can''t do that. Let''s leave." it was not a good idea to peek at people having sex. That was why Liu Ning tried to stop Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian had guessed that Liu Ning would try to stop him because he knew her personality. "Let''s take a look at them for a bit. Are you not curious?" Of course, Liu Ning was also curious, but she was afraid of being caught by themter. "But.." "It''s fine. We won''t get caught." After saying that, Xiao Tian dragged Liu Ning to peek at them. Even though Liu Ning didn''t want to peek at them but because Xiao Tian was dragging her, she could not help but follow him. Chapter 728 - On The Beach With Liu Ning The huge stone was as high as Liu Ning''s shoulders, so they could still see what was happening in front of them without putting in much effort. ''They are still young.'' Actually, Liu Ning had guessed that the lovers who were having sex near them were still young because usually, only young people loved outside sex. Young people loved adventure, so many of them often had outdoor sex. Unlike old people, they usually only had sex at home. Of course, not everyone was like that. "They are still young." Xiao Tian spoke in a low voice. A young couple about twenty-one years old was having sex in front of them. The woman was standing with her hands on the cliff wall. Behind her, a red-haired young man was grabbing her waist while thrusting his cock into her wet vagina repeatedly. "Ahh...Ah¡­.Ah¡­." because the woman thought they were alone, she didn''t hold back her moans. She kept moaning as her lover was fucking her from behind. If anyone saw her, they would immediately know that she loved having sex with her lover because, from her expression, anyone could tell that her mind was already on cloud nine. As they were having sex, Xiao Tian kept paying attention to them. ''This is exciting!'' It was rare for him to see someone having sex, so Xiao Tian didn''t want to let the chance slip away. Even though he often had sex with his women, but peeking at other people having sex was exciting too. For this reason, Xiao Tian wanted to keep looking at them. "Ahh...Ah¡­Ah¡­Zou Ma, faster¡­Ah¡­Fuck me faster and deeper. Ah¡­Ah¡­" the woman wanted to feel more pleasure, so she told her lover to fuck her faster and deeper. "Zi Qing, your pussy is so tight." After saying that, Zou Ma lifted Zi Qing''s right leg so that he could fuck her faster and deeper. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Zi Qing cried out in pleasure faster when Zou Ma increased his movements. Xiao Tian and Liu Ning, who were seeing them, felt their bodies turn hot. The longer they looked at Zi Qing and Zou Ma having sex, the bigger the mes of lust within them. *Gulp¡­. Xiao Tian and Liu Ning could not help but gulp their saliva before finally they looked at each other. From their expressions, anyone could tell that the mes of lust had started consuming their bodies. But they did nothing and returned their attention to Zi Qing and Zou Ma. At this moment, Zi Qing and Zou Ma had changed positions. Of course, they were still having standing sex, but this time, he was fucking her from the front with her back leaning against the steep ravine wall. Zi Qing''s left leg was hanging on Zou Ma''s right arm, and she ced both of her hands on his shoulders. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" When Zou Ma saw the fascinating expression on her face, the desire to kiss her passionately emerged within him. He wasted no time and immediately kissed her intensely. "Huft¡­.Huft¡­.Huft¡­Huft¡­" Liu Ning started to breathe heavily. ''We have to leave this ce.'' Liu Ning knew that she would lose herself in lust if she kept looking at them having sex. She wanted to tell Xiao Tian that they should leave that ce, but her mouth betrayed her. She opened her mouth, but the words did note out of her mouth. Like Liu Ning, Xiao Tian almost could not hold back the mes of lust within him. The beast within him almost managed to take over his body. Coincidently, Xiao Tian and Liu Ning looked at each other at the same time. Because Xiao Tian was with his lover, he didn''t try to fight back the lust within him. For this reason, the mes of lust had almost consumed his entire body. "Ning''er¡­" When Xiao Tian cupped her face, Liu Ning didn''t say a word and only looked at him in the eyes. She knew that she had to control her lust and immediately left that ce. But like before, her body betrayed her. Not only did she not try to stop Xiao Tian, she even wore a lustful expression as if she was telling Xiao Tian to do adult things to her immediately. Because Xiao Tian had a lot of experience, he knew that the mes of lust had taken over Liu Ning''s body. And what he had guessed was right because when he was bringing his face closer towards hers, she slowly shut her blue eyes. Maybe because they just saw Zi Qing and Zou Ma having sex, or perhaps because they were already aroused. But when their lips met, they felt electricity running down their whole bodies. *Thump¡­Thump¡­Thump¡­ Unlike usual, this time, their hearts were beating so fast until they could hear their heartbeat. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s hands were already on Liu Ning''s waist. But he still did nothing to her and only pressed his lips against hers. His actions much surprised Liu Ning. Previously, she thought Xiao Tian would immediately kiss her passionately because she knew that Xiao Tian was already aroused. For this reason, she immediately opened her blue eyes and stared at Xiao Tian''s ck eyes. But like before, she didn''t say anything to him. After pressing his lips against hers for about seven seconds, Xiao Tian finally tried to put his tongue in her little mouth. Because Liu Ning also desired to have a passionate kiss with him, she instantly opened her mouth and closed her eyes again. Liu Ning knew that Xiao Tian was skilled in a deep kiss, but at that moment, she felt as if he was much more capable than usual. ''Is this because we just saw people having sex?'' Liu Ning suddenly thought that the reason why she felt Xiao Tian was much more skilled in a deep kiss was that they had just seen someone having sex. As Xiao Tian was exploring her little mouth with his tongue, Liu Ning immediately wrapped her long slender arms around his neck and enjoyed the kiss. They had a passionate kiss for about fifty seconds before finally, Liu Ning broke the kiss. "Huft...Huft...Huft..." ''No! We have to stop. I have to tell him that we should not continue this.'' With that idea in mind, Liu Ning immediately tried to tell Xiao Tian that they should stop what they were doing. However, the moment Xiao Tian kissed her passionately again, that idea disappeared without a trace. It was as if she didn''t have that idea in the first ce. The mes of lust started consuming her body again, and the longer she had an intense kiss with Xiao Tian, the easier her will to stop Xiao Tian was defeated by her lust. She began to move her soft pink tongue wildly, and not only that, but she also began tilting her head to the left and right. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Zi Qing''s cries echoed throughout the steep ravine beach again. This made Xiao Tian and Liu Ning even hornier. Previously, Xiao Tian only wrapped his arms around her waist, but this time, he began to squeeze her breasts. As Xiao Tian was squeezing her breasts, Liu Ning didn''t stay still. She slowly moved her right hand to Xiao Tian''s shorts before she finally put her right hand under his shorts and directly touched Xiao Tian''s erect penis. ''It''s hot.'' Those were the words that appeared in her mind when she was touching Xiao Tian''s huge cock. Chapter 729 - Playing With Liu Ning On The Beach At this moment, Xiao Tian and Liu Ning were still kissing intensely. It was as if none of them wanted to stop the kiss. Liu Ning, who was holding his shaft, slowly moved her right hand to the tip of his cock. Because Xiao Tian was already aroused, the pre-cum came out of the tip of his penis. Liu Ning immediately touched his pre-cum with her index and middle fingers before finally circling the tip of his cock with his fingers. Because it was the most sensitive area for men, Xiao Tian could not control his body, and as a result, he broke the kiss. He lowered his head to look at Liu Ning''s right hand before returning his attention to her pretty face. As Liu Ning was ying with his huge cock, she looked at Xiao Tian''s ck eyes. And like before, she didn''t say anything, but her little mouth kept to open as if she could not breathe with her nose anymore. *Gulp¡­ Xiao Tian could not help but gulp his saliva when he saw her expression. Her fascinating expression and a slightly open mouth made Xiao Tian no longer able to control his lust. At this moment, Xiao Tian had stopped squeezing her breasts. He kept looking at her fascinating face before finally, his gaze fell on her alluring neck. As if Liu Ning could read his mind, she slowly shut her eyes and tilted her head back so that Xiao Tian could kiss her neck easily. Of course, Liu Ning was still ying with his cock. "Hmmmmm¡­" Because Liu Ning didn''t want Zi Qing and Zou Ma to hear her moaning, she tried her best not to moan. As Xiao Tian was kissing her neck, Liu Ning started stroking his huge penis faster. *Kiss¡­ As Xiao Tian pressed his lips against her neck, he suddenly felt as if he was under a cherry tree with a gentle breeze blowing against his body. The softness of her neck skin coupled with the fragrance of her body made Xiao Tian want to continue kissing her neck. He pressed his lips against her neck for about a second before finally, he broke the kiss. He then kissed her neck and stopped the kiss again. He repeated the same process several times before finally, he started kissing her intensely. "Hmmm¡­." Like before, Liu Ning tried not to moan. Xiao Tian kept kissing her neck for several seconds before finally, he stopped. When Liu Ning noticed Xiao Tian staring at her breasts, she knew that he wanted to y with boobs again. Because she thought Xiao Tian wanted to squeeze her breasts again, Liu Ning slowly nodded her head, giving him a sign that he could squeeze her boobs. To her surprise, instead of squeezing her breasts, Xiao Tian lifted her bikini top, allowing Xiao Tian to see her beautiful boobs. His actions much surprised her. Liu Ning then looked at her erect nipples before shifting her gaze to Xiao Tian''s face. ''Don''t¡­ don''t tell me. We are going to do it here?!'' Even though her mind kept telling her to stop him because they were in a public area, but the mes of lust within her was bigger than her rationale. Thus, Liu Ning did nothing when she saw Xiao Tian''s face getting closer towards her left breast. Because she was already aroused, her bikini bottom was wet from her love juices. "Hmmm¡­" Liu Ning bit her lower lip when Xiao Tian was licking her left erect nipple. At this moment, Liu Ning stopped stroking his penis and focused on Xiao Tian, who was licking her left nipple. She widened her eyes for a second when Xiao Tian suddenly bit her left nipple a little hard. Even though she knew that he would do that, but she was still shocked when he bit her left nipple. Liu Ning started stroking Xiao Tian''s penis again. This time, she stroked his cock fast as if she wanted to make him have an orgasm immediately. "Ahhh¡­" Liu Ning finally could not hold back her moan when Xiao Tian suddenly yed with her vagina directly while still licking her left nipple. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­ Zou Ma, did you hear it? Ah¡­Ah..Ah¡­" Zi Qing was surprised after hearing Liu Ning''s moan. "Hear what? I don''t hear anything." Because Zou Ma was focused on fucking Zi Qing, he did not realize it. While still crying out in pleasure, Zi Qing tried to tell him. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­ I just heard a woman''s moan. Ah¡­Ah¡­" "A woman''s moan?! Maybe it''s only your imagination." Zou Ma responded. "Let''s focus on ourselves." "Ha¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Zi Qing wailed in delight when Zou Ma moved his waist faster. At this moment, Liu Ning stopped stroking Xiao Tian''s penis and covered her mouth with both of her hands because she was afraid that she could not hold back her moan again. Like before, Xiao Tian was still licking her nipples and ying with her pussy directly. He then thrust his right middle finger into Liu Ning''s wet vagina, causing her to tilt her head back. In order to make sure that she would not moan again, Liu Ning squeezed her eyes shut and enjoyed the pleasure. At first, Liu Ning thought Xiao Tian would keep ying with her pussy and nipples, but she was wrong because not long after Xiao Tian thrust his right middle finger into her vagina, he stopped what he was doing. For this reason, Liu Ning opened her eyes and looked at him in confusion. She wanted to know why he suddenly stopped like that. Before Liu Ning could ask him, Xiao Tian suddenly spoke, "Ning''er, I want to lick your pussy. Turn around and ce your hands on this huge stone." Liu Ning didn''t answer, but she nodded her head. Because she knew that Xiao Tian wanted to lick her vagina immediately, Liu Ning turned around and ced both of her hands on the big stone. After spreading her legs, Liu Ning turned her head to look at Xiao Tian, giving him a sign that she was ready. Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately stood behind her. *Gulp¡­ Xiao Tian could not help but gulp his saliva when he saw her wet bikini bottom. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian slid her bikini bottom to the other side. When Xiao Tian saw her pretty vagina, he wanted to immediately thrust his cock into her pussy, but he tried his best not to do that. At this moment, Liu Ning was still looking at Xiao Tian. ''Tian''er is about to lick my vagina in a public ce. I know I should stop him, but¡­.'' Even though her mind kept telling her to stop him, but her body desired him to lick her pussy. Like before, because she didn''t want to let Zou Ma and Zi Qing hear her moanter, Liu Ning bit her lower lip. "Hmmm¡­" Liu Ning almost wailed when Xiao Tian''s tongue touched her wet pussy. Xiao Tian didn''t thrust his tongue into her vagina immediately; instead, he moved his tongue vertically. He moved her tongue slowly and began licking every part of her vagina. He repeated the same process several times before finally thrusting his tongue into Liu Ning''s wet vagina. "Hiiii¡­" Liu Ning gritted her teeth and tilted her head back. One of the most dangerous moments had finallye. At this moment, she hoped she could hold back her moanter. Chapter 730 - Playing With Liu Ning On The Beach *Gulp¡­ As Xiao Tian''s tongue was exploring Liu Ning''s vagina, he also drank her love juices. The longer Xiao Tian explored her pussy with his tongue, the faster her love juices came out of her cunt. Because of this, Xiao Tian had no choice but to keep drinking it. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t hate it because her love juices were delicious. He had consumed her love juices many times, so he didn''t mind it. ''Her love juices keeping out. It seems like she is very horny right now.'' Liu Ning''s vagina muscles kept squeezing his tongue, making it even more difficult for Xiao Tian to move his tongue. "Ah¡­Ah...Ah¡­:" Liu Ning wailed in delight. Because she didn''t want Zou Ma and Zi Qing to hear it, Liu Ning suppressed her moans as small as possible. ''It feels good. Is it because we are doing it in a public ce?'' The longer Xiao Tian licked her pussy, the weaker her legs were. This almost made Liu Ning fall to the ground. However, she tried her best to keep standing because she knew that Xiao Tian still wanted to lick her pussy. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been more than three minutes since Xiao Tian licked Liu Ning''s vagina. At this moment, Liu Ning almost could not stand up anymore. Her body had quivered several times, and her legs could no longer stand straight. Not only that, some of her love juices even had dripped down her thighs. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Liu Ning kept crying out in pleasure, but like before, she tried her best to moan as small as possible. ''Ah¡­I want to moan as loud as I can.'' Liu Ning suddenly wished they were at home alone because she wanted to cry out as loud as she could. However, she suddenly thought she would not feel that immense pleasure if they were at home because the difference between having sex outdoors and having sex at home was like heaven and earth. The thought of being caught by someone made her heart beat faster every second, and not only that, but she also felt that her sensitivity had increased rapidly. Of course, that didn''t mean making love at home was not pleasurable because every time she had sex with Xiao Tian, she always felt immense pleasure, or in other words, Xiao Tian never failed to satisfy her. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Liu Ning suddenly wanted Xiao Tian to put his cock into her wet vagina immediately. She no longer cared whether they would get caught by someone or not because at this moment, all she had in mind was only sex and sex. And as if Xiao Tian could read her mind, he immediately stopped licking her pussy and rose to his feet. Actually, his cock had been throbbing wildly since he started licking her wet pussy. But at that time, his desire to lick her vagina was too big. That was why he didn''t put his penis into her pussy immediately. Now that his huge cock wanted to feel her wet vagina so badly, Xiao Tian could no longer control the mes of lust within him. At first, Liu Ning wanted to ask why Xiao Tian suddenly stopped licking her wet vagina. But when she saw Xiao Tian pulling down his shorts and cing his erect cock on her pussy, she could not help but pleased. "Ah¡­." Liu Ning moaned loudly when Xiao Tian thrust his huge penis into her wet vagina in one go. Previously, she thought Xiao Tian would thrust his cock into her pussy slowly. Of course, she knew that her pussy was already wet, but still, she didn''t expect him to do that. However, she didn''t say a word because she thought Xiao Tian was very horny and could no longer control the mes of lust within him. Zi Qing and Zou Ma, who were having sex, were startled and paused what they were doing. "See! I told you there was someone having sex near us." Zi Qing uttered, "Are you still doubting my words now?" "I didn''t expect something like this to happen." Previously, Zi Qing told him that someone was having sex near them, but Zou Ma kept saying that it was her imagination. Now he finally knew that all this time, they were not alone. Of course, they would not leave that ce because the people near them were also having sex, so in his view, they didn''t need to find another ce to have sex. "Ahhh¡­Ah¡­Ah..." because she was so horny and Xiao Tian''s huge cock kept hitting her womb, Liu Ning''s moans were getting louder and louder. This made Zi Qing look at Zou Ma with a pitiful gaze. From how loudly Liu Ning''s moans were, Zi Qing was sure that Liu Ning''s lover was very skilled in pleasuring Liu Ning. Zi Qing was suddenly curious about how skilled Liu Ning''s lover was or how big his cock was until he could make Liu Ning wail like that. ''Who are they? Since when were they here? And¡­ is he really that good? Or is his penis big? I suddenly want to know who he is.'' Countless questions emerged on Zi Qing''s head. When Zou Ma saw the expression on her face, he suddenly felt as if someone had destroyed his pride as a man. Even though Zi Qing didn''t say anything, Zou Ma knew what she had in mind. "Qing, prepare yourself. I''m going all out now. I won''t stop until you say I''m the best man in the world." "Hehe." Zi Qing could not help but giggle after hearing his remarks. ''It seems like he feels someone is stepping on his pride.'' Zi Qing suddenly wanted to know what he would doter. "Sure," she responded. "Make me unable to walk, and I will admit that you are the best man in the world." "Your challenge has been epted." After saying that, Zou Ma moved his waist faster than before. He tried his best to make Zi Qing moan as loudly as possible so that Xiao Tian and Liu Ning would know that he was more skilled than Xiao Tian. And thus, without Xiao Tian noticing it, he was put into apetition. Apetition about who was more skilled at satisfying women. Chapter 731 - Making Liu Ning Happy "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" in one of the steep ravines beach, the moans of two lovely women reverberated throughout the area. None of them tried to hold back their moans as if they didn''t care if anyone saw them having sex or not. Yes. Those lovely moans came from Liu Ning and Zi Qing. Currently, Liu Ning was standing with her hands on the huge stone. Behind her, Xiao Tian was grabbing her waist while thrusting his huge cock into her wet vagina repeatedly. Previously, she was against the idea of having sex with him in a public area, but now, anyone could tell that she enjoyed having outdoor sex with him. Her moans which she had always suppressed earlier, now echoed throughout the entire area. It was as if she wanted to tell everyone that she was having outdoor sex with Xiao Tian. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" at this moment, Liu Ning looked so alluring. Her fascinating expression, coupled with her lovely moans, made her look so alluring. It was as if she was a subus who wanted to seduce everyone with her lustful expression. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­ Tian''er, it feels good¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­More¡­" even though Liu Ning knew that having sex with Xiao Tian always made her feel good, but at that time, the pleasure she felt was more than usual. She could not describe the pleasure she felt in words. Maybe because it was her first time having outdoor sex, or perhaps it was because she was having sex with the person she loved in a public area. The pleasure she felt was different from usual to the point of making her look like a horny subus. If anyone saw the expression on her face, they would think that she was a gorgeousdy who just found out how pleasurable sex was. "Hiii¡­" Liu Ning tilted her head back when Xiao Tian suddenly thrust his left middle finger into her cute ass hole. All this time, Xiao Tian never yed with her butt hole. Even though he had asked her to have anal sex with him, they never did it because she was still afraid to have anal sex. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Liu Ning cried out louder when Xiao Tian stirred up her ass hole with his left middle finger. Even though Liu Ning was still unfamiliar with that feeling, she didn''t ask Xiao Tian to stop because all she had in mind was only sex and pleasure. Zou Ma, who was fucking Zi Qing in a missionary position, was unhappy when Liu Ning suddenly cried out louder than before. He felt as if Xiao Tian was more skilled in pleasuring women. For this reason, he turned Zi Qing around before fucking her in doggy style. At this moment, Xiao Tian was still ying with Liu Ning''s butt hole because since he had been ying with her ass hole, her pussy was squeezing his cock even tighter as if her pussy wanted to crush his penis. "Ning''er, your vagina feels so good." because Liu Ning''s pussy had be much tighter, Xiao Tian needed more effort to thrust his cock into her wet pussy. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" even though Liu Ning kept wailing in delight, she could still hear what Xiao Tian just said. She turned her head to look at Xiao Tian''s expression. When she saw his expression, she was delighted because she was not the only one who enjoyed the sex. "Tian''er¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­I want a kiss¡­Ah¡­" while still crying out in pleasure, Liu Ning still tried her best to tell Xiao Tian that she desired a kiss from him. At first, Xiao Tian still wanted to y with her ass hole while fucking her pussy fast, but when he saw the expression on her face, he changed his mind. He stopped what he was doing and turned her around. Currently, they were facing each other. Because Liu Ning desired to kiss him passionately, she wasted no time and immediately pressed her lips against his. And as if she was a slut who hadn''t kissed a man for several months, Liu Ning immediately put her soft pink tongue into his mouth and moved her tongue lewdly. At this moment, Xiao Tian let her dominate the kiss because he desired to fuck her again. Because Xiao Tian wanted to feel her tight pussy again, he lifted her right leg and thrust his cock into her vagina again. "Hmmm¡­Hmm¡­" even though Liu Ning almost wailed several times, but she didn''t stop the kiss as if she could not live without kissing him. Like before, Xiao Tian began thrusting his cock again. Even though he could not y with her ass hole anymore, Xiao Tian didn''t mind it. Fucking her wet pussy while having a deep kiss was also a good idea. That was why Xiao Tian didn''t y with her butt hole again. One minute...two minutes¡­three minutes¡­ It had been more than three minutes since Liu Ning kissed Xiao Tian passionately. Even though they stopped the kiss twice, but as soon as Liu Ning was ready, she immediately kissed Xiao Tian again. At this moment, the expression on her face was getting even lewder. It was as if she wanted to make Xiao Tian more aroused with her expression. And it really worked. Her lustful expression did make Xiao Tian even hornier. ''It feels good. It has been quite a while since I felt this good. This is amazing.'' It was one of the best sex he had ever had. He even suddenly thought that he wanted to continue having sex with her until they passed out. Because Liu Ning was out of breath and could no longer hold back her moan, she decided to stop the kiss. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" and like before, multiples seductive moans escaped from her mouth. Because Xiao Tian wanted to thrust his cock into her wet pussy deeper, he lifted her other''s leg. "Ah¡­" Liu Ning threw her head back and cried out loudly when Xiao Tian''s huge cock suddenly hit her womb. Her moans made Zou Ma even more depressed because since they had sex, Zi Qing had never wailed louder than Liu Ning. Because the huge stone had an octagon shape, Xiao Tian immediately put Liu Ning on the stone so that he could fuck her easier. At first, Liu Ning wrapped her long slender arms around Xiao Tian''s neck, but because his huge cock kept hitting her womb, her body suddenly turned weak, causing her to fall on the stone. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" as Liu Ning was wailing non-stop, saliva kept dripping down from the corner of her mouth. Even though her body was still on earth, but her mind had left her body. Liu Ning''s mind was already on cloud nine since a few minutes ago. As Xiao Tian was fucking her non-stop, he also yed with her breasts using his right hand. He squeezed, pinched, and pulled her nipples as he pleased. Even though Xiao Tian didn''t do that gently, but Liu Ning didn''t feel any pain; instead, it increased the pleasure she felt. One minute¡­Two minutes¡­Three minutes¡­Four minutes¡­Five minutes¡­ After feeling pleasure for more than thirty minutes, Liu Ning finally reached her limit. "Cumming¡­Cumming¡­Cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­" *Spruttt¡­ Liu Ning had a massive orgasm before finally, her body quivered for several seconds. As usual, Xiao Tian stopped fucking her and let her finish her orgasm. Of course, he would continue fucking her again because he was still not satisfied. When Liu Ning had an orgasm, Zou Ma felt his pride as a man shattered into pieces. He had sex with Zi Qing first, but Xiao Tian still managed to make Liu Ning orgasm faster. This made him even more depressed. Chapter 732 - My Ninger Is So Alluring "Pathetic!" Zi Qing unconsciously voiced out her feelings. From Liu Ning''s voice, she knew that Liu Ning just experienced a massive orgasm. As a woman, she also desired to have a massive orgasm because that was her dream every time she had sex with her lover. Until now, Zou Ma always failed to give her immense pleasure. Sure, she had an orgasm a few times, but that feeling was not enough for her. She desired a massive orgasm! They started having sex first, but Xiao Tian was even able to make Liu Ning orgasm faster. Zi Qing was at a loss for words and could only sigh. Zou Ma instantly lowered his head. His pride as a man had been shattered by Xiao Tian. But what depressed him even more was that his lover called him a pathetic person. ''Am I not skilled in pleasuring women?'' Zou Ma inquired in his head. When Zi Qing saw the expression on his face, she immediately covered her mouth with her hands. ''Ops! Did he hear it?'' Zi Qing believed that she said that in a tiny voice. But because Zou Ma suddenly wore a sad expression, she was sure Zou Ma had heard what she just said. Because she didn''t want to see her lover sad, she tapped his shoulders and spoke, "Don''t be sad. Maybe he is already old, so he has more experience than you. You are still young, so I''m sure you will get better at pleasing womenter." Zou Ma raised his head to look at her. "Really?" "Yes." Zi Qing responded as she nodded her head. "From now on, this big sister will teach you how to make women have massive orgasms, so don''t be sad." Even though they were the same age, but because Zi Qing was two months older than him, she often referred to herself as a big sister. "Thank you, Qing. I will try my best to learn from you so that I can satisfy youter." Zou Ma smiled happily after hearing her remarks. "Hehe." Zi Qing giggled. "Now, let''s continue." "Un." After nodding his head, Zou Ma began to thrust his cock into Zi Qing''s pussy again. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Liu Ning was breathing heavily. ''It feels good. As usual, Tian''er never failed to satisfy me. He is really amazing in this field.'' Even though her body was still quivering, Liu Ning didn''t show the slightest care about it. She just experienced immense pleasure, so it was normal that her body was still quivering. She was even delighted because she knew not all women could experience what she just felt. It was true that there were many men in the world, but not all of them could satisfy women in bed. This was one of the reasons why Liu Ning never refused to have sex with Xiao Tian because he never failed to satisfy her. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on her face, a soft smile spread across his face. He then slowly bent over to kiss her forehead. Even though he still hadn''t had an orgasm, but he was delighted because he could give immense pleasure to someone he loved. ''My Ning''er is so alluring.'' Even though Liu Ning''s face belonged to the category of beautiful women, but her current expression showed the opposite. It was as if her face was made to make all men aroused. ''Oh! Her vagina is squeezing my cock wildly again.'' At this moment, Xiao Tian''s huge cock was still in Liu Ning''s wet vagina. He had no intention of taking his cock out of her pussy because he still desired to have sex with her. He also believed that Liu Ning would agree to continue having sex with him because she always thought about his feelings. "Tian''er¡­" Liu Ning stared at Xiao Tian''s handsome face while stretching out her arms. Even though Liu Ning didn''t say what she wanted directly, but Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind. For this reason, Xiao Tian bent over and embraced her. Liu Ning slowly shut her eyes. She really loved it when she could feel the warmth of his body. Because Liu Ning was only wearing a bikini and Xiao Tian only wore shorts, she could feel his body even more. But what made her happiest was that she could feel the warmth of his body while still connected to him. "Ahh¡­" while still closing her eyes, Liu Ning suddenly let out a seductive moan. ''His penis is suddenly getting bigger again.'' At this moment, Liu Ning suddenly thought that Xiao Tian wanted to continue having sex with her immediately because she could feel his cock with her vaginal muscles. Previously, Xiao Tian''s cock softened a little, but now, his penis was fully erect again. "Tian''er, you can move again if you want." Liu Ning said in a low voice. She knew that Xiao Tian was still not satisfied and desired to continue having sex with her. That was why she said something like that because she was sure that Xiao Tian was eager to move his waist. Of course, Liu Ning was still embracing him. She even wrapped her legs around his butt because she still wanted to feel the warmth of his body. Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised by her words. Since she had a massive orgasm, he had been trying his best not to move his waist because he knew that she wanted to rest for a bit. "Are you sure?" Xiao Tian asked as he stared at her face. "Un." Liu Ning nodded her head. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian kissed her lips and began to move his waist again. And like before, Liu Ning cried out loudly until it made Zou Ma sad again. Xiao Tian had sex with Liu Ning for about forty minutes before finally, they stopped. It was not like they didn''t want to continue having sex, but it was because they had toe back. "Ning''er, can you walk?" Xiao Tian inquired. Currently, Xiao Tian was sitting on the sand with his back leaning against the stone. Liu Ning, who was sitting between his legs, responded, "I think I can walk now." "I think? Then let''s continue sitting here for another five minutes." Xiao Tian didn''t want to force her to walk, so he said something like that. Liu Ning''s face blossomed into a smile after hearing his words. ''Tian''er really cares about me.'' Liu Ning grabbed Xiao Tian''s hands and ced them on her waist. Xiao Tian then kissed her back gently and uttered, "I love you, Ning''er." "I love you too." Even though Xiao Tian had said those words many times, but it never failed to make her happy. Like Liu Ning, Xiao Tian was also delighted after hearing her words. ''I have to get stronger quickly and build undefeated underlings so that I can protect her and the others.'' Even though Xiao Tian''s underlings were already strong, but he was still not satisfied. His dream was to be the wealthiest person in the whole of China, so he needed to build undefeated underlings. ''Should I take control of the underworld first?'' Suddenly a wild idea emerged on his head. As Xiao Tian was thinking, Liu Ning suddenly spoke, "Tian''er, I''m fine now. Let''s go back." "Are you sure?" Xiao Tian inquired "Yes." Liu Ning replied. Chapter 733 - If Only He Were My Lover Xiao Tian and Liu Ning then rose to their feet. Because Xiao Tian still wanted to lovey-dovey with Liu Ning, he immediately held her right hand. After shifting her gaze from her right hand to Xiao Tian, Liu Ning''s face blossomed into a smile. As Xiao Tian and Liu Ning were walking hand in hand, they suddenly met Zi Qing and Zou Ma. Zi Qing was stunned by Xiao Tian''s beautiful smile. ''What a handsome man! Not only that, but he also has a beautiful smile. How could a man like him exist in this world?'' Zi Qing suddenly remembered something. ''Wait! Don''t tell me. They are the people who have had sex near us earlier?!'' Zi Qing then skimmed her surroundings. When she saw no one other than Liu Ning and Xiao Tian, it made her even more sure that the people who had sex near her earlier were none other than Xiao Tian and Liu Ning. ''How could it be? Doesn''t that make him a perfect man?! Not only is he good-looking and has a beautiful smile, but he is also even skilled at pleasuring women. If only he were my lover, I would definitely smile in my sleep.'' The difference between her lover and Xiao Tian was like heaven and earth. That was why she suddenly thought something like that. ''I wonder how skilled he is in bed? Why do I suddenly want to have sex with him? I really want to know his skills in sex, but¡­'' Zi Qing shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Liu Ning. A trace of jealousy suddenly emerged on her face when she realized how beautiful Liu Ning was. ''His girlfriend is so attractive. There is no way he will agree to do it with me.'' Even though Zi Qing had a beautiful face, but Liu Ning was much prettier than her. When Zou Ma saw Liu Ning, he was also stunned. ''An angel! An angel has descended to the earth! I finally can see an angel.'' Due to how beautiful Liu Ning was in his eyes, Zou Ma instantlybeled her as an angel who descended from heaven. When Xiao Tian noticed Zou Ma looking at Liu Ning, he was unhappy and stared at Zou Ma. His eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as he stared at Zou Ma. It was as if Xiao Tian wanted to cut Zou Ma''s body into pieces with his gaze. Zou Ma, who saw Xiao Tian''s eyes, suddenly trembled in fear. ''What is this? Why do I feel like a grim reaper staring at me?'' Zou Ma suddenly had the feeling that Xiao Tian was a dangerous man. His mind kept telling him not to piss Xiao Tian off or else he would regret itter. When Zi Qing saw the expression on Zou Ma''s face, she could only sigh. ''Why is he making an expression like that? What a coward! Maybe I should find a new boyfriend after this vacation.'' Zi Qing was disappointed when she saw Zou Ma''s expression. Even though Zou Ma was not as attractive as Xiao Tian and was not as skilled as Xiao Tian in sex, she didn''t mind it. But his behavior really disappointed her. Xiao Tian only stared at him, but Zou Ma immediately acted like a coward. If he already acted like a coward just because Xiao Tian was staring at him, Zi Qing was sure Zou Ma would run away if a thug suddenly wanted to harass her. Zi Qing was also a woman. She wanted a strong lover who could protect her from everything, including bad people. ''If he''s still acting like this, I''ll really look for a new boyfriendter.'' Even though Zi Qing was disappointed, she still gave Zou Ma a chance to change because they had been going out for about three months. When Liu Ning noticed Zi Qing looking at Xiao Tian, she suddenly felt proud. ''My Tian''er is indeed amazing. He even can make a woman interested in him without doing or saying anything.'' Liu Ning was also a woman, so she could tell that Zi Qing was interested in Xiao Tian. Because she wanted to see Xiao Tian''s reaction, she raised her head to look at Xiao Tian. Liu Ning could not help but happy when she found out that Xiao Tian didn''t show the slightest care about Zi Qing. When Xiao Tian noticed Liu Ning looking at him, he smiled softly, "Hm? What is it? Are your legs hurting again? Do you want me to carry you?" "No." Liu Ning shook her head before finally embracing his left arm. Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised by her actions. He then kissed her forehead and spoke in a soft voice, "If your legs hurt again, tell me immediately. We can take a rest againter." "Un." Liu Ning nodded her head. It seems like they are deeply in love with each other. Qi Zing thought to herself. When Xiao Tian and Liu Ning walked past Zi Qing and Zou Ma, they ignored Zi Qing and Zou Ma as if Zi Qing and Zou Ma were air. "Hehe." Liu Ningughed happily. Currently, Xiao Tian and Liu Ning were walking by the beach. She really loved it when the waves hit her feet. Coupled with her walking with Xiao Tian hand in hand, it made Liu Ning happy. For this reason, a happy smile never left her pretty face. When Xiao Tian saw her smiling face, he was stunned. ''So cute!'' Unconsciously, Xiao Tian grabbed Liu Ning by the waist and lifted her before spinning her. "My lover is so cute." "Kya." Liu Ning was shocked and immediately wrapped her arms around his neck. Even though she was startled, but it quickly turned into a moment of happiness, causing her to look at him and smile dazzlingly. After putting her down, Xiao Tian kissed her forehead again. "I''m thrilled to be able to spend time with you now." "Me too." Liu Ning was also delighted to be able to spend time with him. And like before, Xiao Tian and Liu Ning were walking hand in hand. At that moment, both of them were thrilled. It was as if the world belonged to them alone. "Tian''er, look! There is a big crab over there!" Liu Ning spoke as she pointed her right index finger forward. "Ah! You are right." Xiao Tian responded. Liu Ning immediately ran and squatted down near the crab. "Cute." Xiao Tian walked towards her with a smile on his face. It was rare for Liu Ning to behave like that, so it made Xiao Tian happy. When Xiao Tian was beside her, he uttered, "But you are much cuter than that crab." "What a glib tongue!" even though Liu Ning said something like that, but she was pleased by his words. She even smiled softly after Xiao Tian praised her. Then they continued walking again. "We are back." Xiao Tian spoke. "Tian, where did you go?" Ye Qingyu inquired. "Only around here." Xiao Tian lied to his aunt. At this moment, Yun Xin Er suddenly walked towards Xiao Tian and asked, "How many rounds did you do it with her earlier? Hehe. Tell me, tell me. I want to know about it." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. He didn''t expect her to ask something like that. Chapter 734 - Spending Time With Shi Fei Because Xiao Tian didn''t say anything, Yun Xin Er asked again, "Why didn''t you answer my question? Tell me, how many rounds did you do it with her earlier?" Instead of answering, Xiao Tian inquired, "Why do you want to know about it so badly? Do you want to do it with me too? If so, let''s find a quiet ce now. Don''t worry. I still have a lot of stamina." Xiao Tian pinched Yun Xin Er''s nose gently andughed. It was not like he didn''t want to answer her question, but it was because he didn''t want to make Liu Ning feel embarrassed. Even though Xiao Tian was sure that Yun Xin Er and the others would only giggle after learning the truth, but he believed that Liu Ning would feel shy if he gave an honest answer. Yun Xin Er removed his right hand from her nose and pouted. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to answer her question, Yun Xin Er turned her head to look at Liu Ning. "Miss Liu, can you tell me how many rounds did you do it with him earlier?" Like Xiao Tian, Liu Ning didn''t answer Yun Xin Er''s question. She was too shy to answer it, so she only lowered her head and blushed. Because Liu Ning didn''t say a word, Yun Xin Er asked again, "Miss Liu, can you answer my que-" However, before Yun Xin Er had finished her words, she was interrupted by Xiao Tian, "Big sister Yun, stop it. You are making my Ning''er shy with your question." After saying that, Xiao Tian pulled Liu Ning towards him and embraced her. Liu Ning stared at Xiao Tian before finally burying her face on his chest and wrapping her arms around his waist. Her face broke into a smile when Xiao Tian protected her from Yun Xin Er''s question. "My Ning''er? So now that we are with your women, you don''t want to defend me anymore?! I''m so sad, little brother." Yun Xin Er pretended to be sad. Of course, she knew that Xiao Tian would defend Liu Ning because Liu Ning was his lover, while her rtionship with him was still unclear. "Of course, I will defend my lover. That is why you should ept me as your lover now so that I will defend youter." because it was the right moment to ask Yun Xin Er to be his lover, Xiao Tian didn''t let the opportunity slip away. "Hehe." Yun Xin Er could not help but giggle after hearing his words. Liu Ning stopped the hug and spoke, "I want to help the others now." "Un." Xiao Tian didn''t stop her because he knew that Liu Ning would feel bad if she didn''t help the others. "I want to continue cutting meat again." Yun Xin Er uttered. After Xiao Tian helped them for about five minutes, he sat down on the mat. ''Should I take a picture of them again?'' As Xiao Tian was thinking whether he should take photos of them again or not, Shi Fei suddenly walked towards him. At first, Xiao Tian thought she would sit next to him, but he was wrong. Shi Fei sat between Xiao Tian''s legs before cing his hands on her waist. "Little brother, how many times did you make Ning have orgasms earlier?" because Shi Fei didn''t want others to hear her question, she whispered in Xiao Tian''s right ear. Xiao Tian didn''t say a word, but he showed his three fingers to Shi Fei, giving her a sign that he had made Liu Ning have orgasms three times. "Three times?! As expected of my lover, you are sure amazing." Actually, Shi Fei had guessed that Xiao Tian could make Liu Ning have an orgasm more than two times. "Why are you asking this question? Do you want to have sex with me too?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Yes. I desire to have sex with you." Shi Fei gave an honest answer. "But we can''t do it now. Let''s have a lot of sex when we get hometer." "Oh! You want us to have sex at home?! It seems like you are not afraid that my mom and aunt will find outter." Xiao Tian was not surprised by her words because he knew her personality. "Well, they have heard my moans so there is no need to feel shy." This morning, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei had wild sex before breakfast, so in her view, they didn''t need to hide it. "Sure." of course, Xiao Tian would not refuse to have sex with her because having sex with her felt good. Xiao Tian suddenly had a wild idea. ''Mother and the others are on my right side, and there is a medium sized table blocking their view. Even though this table can only cover our lower bodies maybe I can have a little fun with her now.'' Xiao Tian''s mind went dirty. Due to the medium-sized table on his right side blocking their view, Xiao Tian became even braver. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian grabbed Shi Fei''s legs and spread them. "Little brother, what are you doing?" Shi Fei was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly spread her legs. "Let''s have a little fun." Xiao Tian immediately put his right hand underneath her bottom bikini. Shi Fei instantly covered her mouth when Xiao Tian suddenly yed with her pussy directly. Even though his actions much surprised her, but Shi Fei didn''t try to stop him; instead, she spread her legs wider as if she was giving him a sign to keep ying with her vagina. ''Owah. Little brother is ying with my vagina when everyone is beside us. This is kind of exciting.'' Shi Fei also loved adventure, so it excited her. Soon her pussy was wet with her love juices. As Xiao Tian yed with her tender pussy, he sometimes nced at his mother and the others before returning his attention to Shi Fei. ''As I thought, she lets me do whatever I want.'' At this moment, Xiao Tian still didn''t thrust his fingers into her vagina. He only rubbed her vulva and clitoris with his right index and middle fingers. "Mmm¡­" even though Shi Fei had tried her best not to moan, but because Xiao Tian was skilled in pleasuring her, she almost cried out loudly. Xiao Tian instantly turned his head to the right. He wanted to know whether his mother and the others noticed what they were doing or not. "Fei, hold back your moan." Xiao Tian whispered in her right ear. Shi Fei didn''t answer, but she nodded her head, giving him a sign that she would try her best not to moan again. Because her vagina was already wet, Xiao Tian slowly thrust his right middle finger into her pussy. ''So tight!'' Xiao Tian felt as if his right middle finger was being squeezed by a snake. ''What is this? Is it because we are doing it next to my mother and the others? If her vagina is already this tight when we are only doing it next to Xin Er and the other, then how tight her vagina would be if we did it next to stranger?'' Xiao Tian touched her G-spot gently because he didn''t want her to let out a loud moan suddenly. Because Shi Fei still had no idea that Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were already his women, her sensitivity increased rapidly when Xiao Tian was ying with her wet pussy. Shi Fei, who almost could not hold back her moan, stared at Xiao Tian. She wanted to tell him to stop for a moment, or else she would wail loudly. However, she was afraid that she would cry out loudly the moment she removed her hands from her mouth. For this reason, Shi Fei could only stare at him, hoping he could understand the sign she gave. "Mmm?" Xiao Tian instantly stopped what he was doing when he saw the expression on her face. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Shi Fei was breathing heavily after Xiao Tian removed his right hand from her wet vagina. Xiao Tian, who noticed that his right middle finger was covered in her love juices, put it into his mouth. "Delicious!" Shi Fei could not help but giggle after seeing it. "What a pervert young man!" Xiao Tian took her love juices again and spoke, "Do you want to taste your love juices? It''s delicious, you know?" Shi Fei didn''t answer and only stared at Xiao Tian. She didn''t expect him to say something like that. At this moment, Xiao Tian thought Shi Fei would not taste her love juices, but he was wrong. When he was about to lick her love juices again, Shi Fei suddenly put his right middle finger into her little mouth and began licking it. After licking all the love juices that were on his right middle finger, Shi Fei uttered, "You are right. My love juices are delicious, but I still prefer your white sperm." "You will get a lot of it soon, sexydy." Xiao Tian pinched her nose and smiled. "You had fun with Ning earlier, so I hope you will let out all of your sperm on meter." Shi Fei uttered, "And you are also wee to make me unable to walk tomorrow." Her words excited Xiao Tian. He suddenly wanted to fuck her right away. "Hehe. Then I won''t hold backter." "That''s what I want." Not only Xiao Tian but Shi Fei also suddenly wanted to have sex with him right away, but she knew that they could not do that. "Hehe. My lover is really such a slut!" Xiao Tian spoke as he wrapped his arms around her waist. Shi Fei put her hands in his and said, "But you like it, right?" "I love it." Xiao Tian responded. Chapter 735 - I Wont Fall Into Your Trap Again Shi Fei and Xiao Tian didn''t do adult things anymore. They only talked about normal things like what they would do in the next few days. Not long after that, Ye Qingyu and the others finished preparing everything. "Whoa! The food looks delicious!" Shi Fei''s eyes shone brightly when she saw the food. At this moment, Xiao Tian and the others were sitting in a circle. Shi Fei and Liu Ning were sitting on both sides of him while Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were sitting in front of him. As for Yun Xin Er, Feng Yu, and Lin Xing Xue, they were sitting next to Shi Fei and Liu Ning. "Let''s eat." Xiao Tian uttered Then they began consuming the food. From their expressions, anyone could tell that they were delighted. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want those happy moments to be forgotten, he took their picture again. The food, drinks, beach, sand, their expressions, and their smiles. Xiao Tian took pictures of everything. As they were consuming the food happily, they also talked about many things. Due to how happy they were, they often made the people around them look at them. At first, they wanted to continue chatting after eating, but because the atmosphere was getting cold, they decided to go home. They arrived at Xiao Tian''s house at 07:15 pm. Because Ye Qingyu, Ye Xueyin, Liu Ning, and Shi Fei knew that Xiao Tian wanted to say something to Yun Xin Er and Lin Xing Xue, they entered the house first. "Big sister Yun, do you really want to go home now?" Xiao Tian inquired. Xiao Tian, Yun Xin Er, Lin Xing Xue, and Feng Yu were currently in front of his home. Yun Xin Er, who was about to open her car door, giggled and responded, "Hehe. What is this? Are you already unable to part with me now?" "Yes." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "I would be happy if you stayed the night here." "So that you can take advantage of meter, right?" Yun Xin Er pinched his nose. "I won''t fall into your trap again, pervert young man." Xiao Tian knew that Yun Xin Er would refuse it. That was why he was not disappointed. "If so, then at least let me embrace you first before you go home." Without waiting for her answer, Xiao Tian hugged Yun Xin Er. "You are really a bad boy! You always take advantage of this big sister." Even though Yun Xin Er said something like that, but her face blossomed into a smile as she embraced him. "Yes. I''m indeed a bad young man." Xiao Tian didn''t deny her words. "If I were a good person, I''m sure you would not fall in love with me now." Yun Xin Er stopped the huge and denied it shamelessly. "When did I ever say I fell in love with you? Isn''t that you who fall in love with me? You even confessed your love for me many times. Hehe." "Of course, I have fallen in love with you with you because, in my eyes, you are so perfect." Xiao Tian used his sweet words again. "Have you forgotten that you are my Goddess of Luck? There is no way I will let other people have my Goddess of Luck because you are mine and mine alone." "If so, then you have to spend time with me tomorrow. Prove it to me that you really do think of me as your Goddess of Luck." Yun Xin Er suddenly remembered when Xiao Tian said that she was his Goddess of Luck for the first time. ''It really brings back good memories.'' Like before, Yun Xin Er smiled softly again. "Sure. By the way, big sister Yun, are we going to do it tomorrow?" Xiao Tian said jokingly. "You are really a pervert young man!" Yun Xin Er pinched his right cheek. "Your mind is always full of dirty things." Of course, she knew that Xiao Tian was joking around because it was not the first time he said something like that. Xiao Tian had many opportunities to have his way with her, but he had never done anything she didn''t like. That was why she didn''t mind his dirty words. "Alright. I will go home now." When Yun Xin Er was about to open her car door again, Xiao Tian stopped her by grabbing her hands. She immediately raised her head to look at Xiao Tian. When Yun Xin Er saw the expression on his face, she could not help but giggle in her head. ''Hehe. It seems like he really can''t part with me. He even stopped me from entering my car twice. Is he unable to live without me now? Hehe.'' Yun Xin Er suddenly believed that Xiao Tian could no longer live without her. And this made her happy. ''Hmm?'' Yun Xin Er suddenly thought that Xiao Tian would kiss her. ''Is he going to kiss me in front of Mrs. Lin? Hehe. I will stand still here. I really want to know whether he dares to kiss me or not?'' Yun Xin Er wanted to know how brave he was. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian kissed her forehead gently. He didn''t stop the kiss immediately; instead, he kept pressing his lips against her forehead. His actions much surprised her. ''Oh! He is kissing my forehead. It seems like I have underestimated his courage.'' At first, Yun Xin Er thought Xiao Tian would only kiss her forehead, but she was wrong. She was utterly wrong because after kissing her forehead, he pressed his lips against hers. She really didn''t expect that he would kiss her lips. Because Lin Xing Xue was near them, she thought Xiao Tian would only kiss her forehead. As Xiao Tian was pressing his lips against hers, he pulled Yun Xin Er towards him and wrapped his arms around her waist. Even though Lin Xing Xue was near them, Xiao Tian still behaved like usual because he didn''t want to hide his rtionship anymore. If he wanted to tease women, he would do that. He would not pretend to be a saint or innocent person because it was meaningless. If Lin Xing Xue could not ept it, then that meant they could not be together because he would not leave his women for her. Even though Lin Xing Xue was the first woman he had teased and met, but now she was not as important as before. Like Yun Xin Er, Lin Xing Xue was also startled. But what surprised her most was that Xiao Tian still dared to kiss Yun Xin Er''s lips in front of her daughter. ''Is he testing me now?'' Lin Xing Xue then shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to her daughter. At this moment, Feng Yu crossed her arms over her chest and turned her head to the left so that she wouldn''t see what Xiao Tian was doing to Yun Xin Er. ''Hmf! What a pervert! Why does my mother like him so much? What is so great about him? Sure, he is a good-looking and sessful person, but he is a yboy. I''m sure there are still a lot of bad things about him.'' Even though she knew that the person who had helped her live with her mother was Xiao Tian, she still didn''t understand why her mother really loved Xiao Tian. When Xiao Tian stopped the kiss, Yun Xin Er immediately giggled. "Oh! You stopped the kiss?! I thought you would keep kissing me until morning. Hehe." "I would do that if you stayed the night here." Of course, Xiao Tian was joking because no one could kiss someone for the whole night. "All right. You have embraced and kissed me. You won''t stop me from getting into my car again, will you?" Yun Xin Er uttered, "No." Xiao Tian shook his head. "Good!" after Yun Xin Er got into her car, she pulled down the car window. "Don''t forget to see me tomorrow or else, this big sister will be angry and won''t see you againter." "Un. Don''t worry. I''m a man of my word." Xiao Tian responded as he smiled. "Bye, little brother." After saying that, Yun Xin Er left. Because Xiao Tian needed to send Lin Xing Xue and Feng Fu home, he walked towards them. "Let''s go. I will drive you home now." Then they traveled to Lin Xing Xue''s house. "We have arrived." Xiao Tian uttered. Lin Xing Xue was sad when they had arrived at her house because that meant she could not spend time with him anymore. "Mother, I''m sleepy. I want to sleep now." after saying that, Feng Yu got out of the car and entered her house. She knew that her mother wanted to spend time alone with Xiao Tian. That was why she said something like that. Lin Xing Xue was grateful for her daughter''s actions. Of course, she knew the reason why her daughter suddenly left them alone. ''Thank you, Yu''er.'' Lin Xing Xue was ying with her fingers while sometimes ncing at Xiao Tian. When he saw Lin Xing Xue still sitting in her seat, Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind. At first, Xiao Tian didn''t want to take advantage of the situation, but since she was the one who wanted it, he had no choice but to do that because he didn''t want to sadden her even more. "Little Xue." Xiao Tian uttered. Lin Xing Xue stopped ying with her fingers and turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. She slowly shut her eyes when Xiao Tian cupped her face and brought his face closer towards hers. Chapter 736 - Sweet Moment In The Car In less than three seconds, Xiao Tian pressed his lips against Lin Xing Xue''s forehead. Maybe, it was because Xiao Tian loved kissing or maybe, it was because he still had feelings for her. But the moment Xiao Tian pressed his lips against her forehead, several memories suddenly appeared in his head. The memory when he first met her, the memory when they held hands, the memory when they hugged each other, and many other memories. One by one, the memories when they were still lovers emerged in his head. This made him slowly close his eyes. ''Why are those memories suddenly appearing in my mind? Is it because I still love her? Is it because we are alone? Or is it because I kissed big sister Yun earlier?'' Countless questions appeared in his mind. Lin Xing Xue was surprised when Xiao Tian was still kissing her. ''Tian, do you feel what I''m feeling right now?'' While still being kissed by Xiao Tian on the forehead, Lin Xing Xue suddenly smiled softly. Even though she didn''t know what he had in mind, but at that time, she suddenly felt that Xiao Tian''s love for her was bigger than before. The smile on her face grew even bigger when Xiao Tian stopped the kiss and looked at her softly. Xiao Tian''s gaze suddenly fell on her tender lips. ''It seems like I''m much more pervert now. No wonder they always call me pervert.'' Xiao Tian slowly rubbed her pretty lips with his right thumb. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue was still looking at his ck eyes. ''Is he going to kiss my lips now?'' Even though she wanted him to kiss her lips immediately, but she said nothing and only stared at him. She believed that Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind. And what she had guessed was right because Xiao Tian brought his face closer to hers three secondster. Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue suddenly felt electricity running down their bodies when their lips met. But it didn''t make them stop the kiss; instead, it was the opposite. As they were kissing, they looked at each other in the eyes. It was as if they weremunicating through their eyes. They remained in the same position before finally, Xiao Tian tried to put his tongue in her mouth. *Pitter-patter As if God wanted to make the atmosphere more romantic for them, it suddenly drizzled. Because Lin Xing Xue and Xiao Tian were focused on their kiss, they didn''t show the slightest care about it. They kept kissing passionately as if they were lovers who had only met after a long separation. Because there was no one around them and it was also difficult to see what was happening in the car, Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue had be even bolder. They moved their tongues wildly while also tilting their heads to the left and right. Even though saliva began to drip down from the corners of their mouths, but none of them cared about it. Lin Xing Xue was pleased. Previously, Xiao Tian only kissed Yun Xin Er''s lips, but now not only did he do the same thing to her, he even kissed her passionately. Even though Lin Xing Xue knew how close Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were, but at this moment, she felt as if she was more important than Yun Xin Er in his heart. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" because Lin Xing Xue was out of breath and it was hard to have an intense kiss in that position, she decided to stop the kiss. Of course, she still desired to continue kissing him because she was still not satisfied. Like Lin Xing Xue, Xiao Tian also didn''t want to stop the kiss. For this reason, he grabbed Lin Xing Xue by the waist before cing her on hisp. *Thump...Thump...Thump Lin Xing Xue''s heart was beating faster when she saw his ck eyes. Because they were facing each other, she could tell that the mes of lust had started consuming Xiao Tian''s body. And like before, they had a passionate kiss again. This time, they kissed longer than before. But Lin Xing Xue once again broke the kiss when she was out of breath. At first, Lin Xing Xue thought Xiao Tian would kiss her lips again, but she was wrong because he suddenly grabbed the hem of her T-shirt and pulled it up. Despite knowing what he was about to do, Lin Xing Xue only stared at her breasts before shifting her gaze to Xiao Tian''s face. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t immediately lick her breasts; instead, he only stared at her as if he was asking a question whether he could suck her breasts or not. Of course, Lin Xing Xue knew what he had in mind. Even though she didn''t say a word, but she nodded her head, giving him a sign that he could do whatever he wanted. It was raining and there was very little light in the car, so she was sure that no one would know what they were going to doter. After getting permission from Lin Xing Xue, Xiao Tian wanted to lift her blue bra. But when he found out that she was wearing a front open bra, he slowly unhooked her bra. Even though he had seen her breasts many times, but Xiao Tian was still amazed by how beautiful her breasts were. "Hmmm¡­" Lin Xing Xue shut her eyes and tilted her head back when Xiao Tian licked her right nipple. She wanted to cry out loudly when Xiao Tian suddenly bit her right nipple. Luckily, she could still hold back her moan. Because she knew that Xiao Tian was skilled in pleasuring women, she immediately bit her right index finger so that she would not wail loudlyter. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been more than ten minutes since Xiao Tian started licking and sucking her breasts. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue''s underwear was already wet with her love juices, and the me of lust had consumed her body. She wanted to tell him to put his cock into her pussy immediately, but she was too shy to say it. For this reason, she only hoped Xiao Tian could understand it. Like Lin Xing Xue, Xiao Tian almost could not hold back the lust within him. His cock was already fully erect, and it made him feel ufortable. Because he was sure that Lin Xing Xue was also unable to hold back her lust anymore, Xiao Tian stopped what he was doing and tried to take off her underwear. *Thump¡­Thump¡­Thump¡­ Even though Lin Xing Xue was pleased that they were finally going to have sex, but because they would do it in the car, her heart started beating faster again. She cooperated without saying a word when Xiao Tian lifted her body and took off her underwear. Because she was wearing a skirt, it was effortless to take off her underwear. ''We are really going to have sex in the car.'' Lin Xing Xue was afraid and excited at the same time. She was scared because there was a high chance that people would know what they were going to doter. Sure, it was raining. But that didn''t mean everyone would be in their houses. And the reason she was excited was that it would be her first time having sex in a car. ''I hope no one will find outter.'' Lin Xing Xue prayed in her head. Chapter 737 - How Can I Go To Work Tomorrow? After taking off Lin Xing Xue''s underwear, Xiao Tian threw it on the passenger seat. He didn''t take off her skirt because, in his view, he didn''t need to do that. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian grabbed his erect cock and ced it on her vagina entrance. Xiao Tian lifted his head to look at her and spoke, "I''m going to put it in." Even though Lin Xing Xue didn''t say a word, but she nodded her head, giving him a sign that she was ready. "Ahh-mmm." Lin Xing Xue wailed in delight before covering her mouth with her hands. ''His huge cock is spreading my wet vagina into the size of his cock.'' Lin Xing Xue said in her head. *Pitter¡­Pitter¡­ As if God wanted them to have sex in peace, the moment Xiao Tian thrust his cock into Lin Xing Xue''s vagina, the rain suddenly grew heavier, covering her moaning. *Pitter-patter¡­ The sound of raindrops falling on the roof of the car could be heard in their ears. Because it was pouring, Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue became braver than before. He immediately moved Lin Xing Xue''s body up and down repeatedly. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Lin Xing Xue tried her best to cry out as small as possible. When she thought she could not hold back her moan anymore, Lin Xing Xue cupped Xiao Tian''s face and kissed him passionately. *Shake¡­Shake¡­. The car began shaking non-stop. If anyone saw it, they would immediately know that someone was having sex in the car. Luckily, no one was around the vehicle. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Lin Xing Xue wailed in delight. Even though she wanted to keep kissing him, she had no choice but to stop the kiss because she was out of breath. For this reason, she let out multiple moans. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been twenty minutes since they started having sex. Even though they didn''t change positions, they could still feel immense pleasure. For this reason, Lin Xing Xue had finally reached her limit. "Cumming¡­Cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­" Lin Xing Xue gritted her teeth and wrapped her arms around Xiao Tian''s neck. After having an orgasm, her upper body fell backwards, causing her back to hit the car horn. Luckily, the car engine died, or else it would be troublesometer. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Lin Xing Xue was breathing heavily. Because Xiao Tian didn''t pull his cock out of her vagina, his trousers were wet with her love juices. "Hiiii¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Lin Xing Xue wailed in delight again when Xiao Tian suddenly moved his waist. Even though her body was still sensitive, she didn''t try to stop him because she knew that he was still not satisfied. And like this, they continued having sex for another forty minutes before they stopped. "Is it really fine?" at this moment, Xiao Tian''s cock was still inside Lin Xing Xue''s wet vagina. Since they started having sex, he still hadn''t pulled his penis out of her pussy. "It''s fine. I will drink birth control pillter." Lin Xing Xue responded as she smiled. Previously, when Xiao Tian was about to have an orgasm, he wanted to pull his cock out of her pussy, but Lin Xing Xue stopped him, saying it was fine to let out his sperm inside her vagina. ''And if I get pregnantter, it will be even more reasons for you to get back with me.'' Lin Xing Xue added in her mind. "I knew I should have asked this earlier, but¡­ would you like toe into my house?" Lin Xing Xue inquired. "Sorry. I have to go back immediately." Xiao Tian had promised Shi Fei something, so he could not spend more time with her. "I see." Lin Xing Xue pulled Xiao Tian towards her and embraced him. "But please let me hug you for a few minutes before you go home." "Un." Xiao Tian could not refuse her wish. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been two minutes since Lin Xing Xue embraced Xiao Tian, but she showed no signs of stopping. "Tian, I love you." Lin Xing Xue suddenly voiced out her feelings. When Xiao Tian didn''t say a word, traces of sadness appeared on her face. Because of this, she unconsciously hugged Xiao Tian even tighter and tighter. ''Are all my efforts still not enough?'' Lin Xing Xue asked in her head. To her surprise, Xiao Tian suddenly said something that made her pleasantly surprised. "Me too." Lin Xing Xue instantly stopped the hug and looked at him in the eyes. "Me too? There are two meanings in those words. First, you also love me. And second, you love yourself too. So, which one is it?" "I love you too." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I still have feelings for you, but it''s still not enough to build a new rtionship with you." "It''s fine. I''m willing to wait." Lin Xing Xue kissed his forehead before smiling softly. Even though she knew that he still had feelings for her, but hearing it from his mouth really made her happy. ''I''m d that all my efforts are not in vain.'' Lin Xing Xue was sure that she was one step closer to getting back with him. Thus, she promised herself that she would try even harder. Even though Lin Xing Xue still wanted to spend time with him, she decided to slide off hisp because she knew that he had to go home. "Ahhh¡­" Lin Xing Xue could not help but wail when Xiao Tian''s cock slowly came out of her vagina. Because Xiao Tian cummed inside her, his white sperm instantly came out of her vagina the moment his cock was no longer in her pussy. She didn''t wipe off his sperm because there was no tissue in his car. "All right, you can go home now. I know that your women are waiting for you now." Xiao Tian kissed her forehead and lips before answering, "Good night, little Xue." "Good night." After saying that, Lin Xing Xue entered her home. After Xiao Tian arrived home, he didn''t head to his room; instead, he went to Shi Fei''s bedroom because he had promised her something earlier. "Fei, your lover has arrived home." Xiao Tian spoke after opening the door. "Wee home, little brother." Shi Fei smiled happily when she saw Xiao Tian. After Xiao Tian closed the door and locked it, he walked towards Shi Fei and said, "What is this? Hehe." Actually, Xiao Tian was a little surprised when he saw Shi Fei lying down on the bed, naked. He didn''t expect her to do that. "Because I really want to do it with you." Shi Fei responded, "By the way, what took you so long toe back?" "Oh! I had sex with little Xue in the car earlier." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Hehe. Xue is getting bolder and bolder." Shi Fei still behaved normally after hearing his remarks. "Wait! You still have stamina to do it with me, right?" Xiao Tian had a lot of sex today. First, he had wild sex with her in the morning. After that, he had sex with Liu Ning on the beach. Now that he said he just had sex with Lin Xing Xue in the car, Shi Fei was worried that Xiao Tian didn''t have the stamina anymore. "Dont worry. My stamina is still enough to make you unable to walk tomorrow." Xiao Tian responded as he gave a thumbs up. "What about your sperm?" Shi Fei wanted to drink his white sperm because his sperm was so delicious. "I still have a lot of sperm for you, but I want to take a bath first." Xiao Tian responded. "All right. I will be waiting here." Even though she wanted to have sex with him immediately, but Shi Fei didn''t stop him from taking a shower. Xiao Tian didn''t go to his bathroom; instead, he went to Shi Fei''s washroom. After taking a shower, he didn''t bother to wear his clothes and immediately entered Shi Fei''s room. "Oh! You have finished taking a bath? So fast!" like before, Shi Fei was still lying on the bed, naked. Instead of answering immediately, Xiao Tian spread Shi Fei''s legs widely. "Because I want to taste this beautiful vagina immediately." "Hehe." Shi Fei could not help but giggle after hearing his words. "That pussy is yours, you know? You can lick, suck or fuck it. You can do whatever you want with my slutty pussy." "That''s what I want to do." After saying that, Xiao Tian began to lick her pussy. "Ahhh." Shi Fei wailed in delight. Soon, her room was filled with her moans. "Little brother, I think I won''t be able to walk tomorrow." Shi Fei uttered, "You are really amazing. Howe you have so much stamina?" Currently, Shi Fei was lying prone on top of Xiao Tian''s body. And as usual, his cock was still in her wet vagina. "Isn''t that what you want?" Xiao Tian responded as he rubbed her hair gently. "How can I go to work tomorrow?" Shi Fei inquired. "Just take a day off." Xiao Tian didn''t want anything bad to happen to her. That was why he told her to take a day off tomorrow. Shi Fei looked at him and answered, "But I have a lot of work tomorrow." "It''s fine." Xiao Tian responded, "You can finish it the day after tomorrow." Because Xiao Tian said so, she agreed. "Alright." She had been working very hardtely, so she would take this opportunity to rest. ''Well, staying at home is not bad either.'' She added in her head. "Let''s sleep." Xiao Tian uttered, "Un." Shi Fei ced her head on his chest again Chapter 738 - Going To Yun Xin Ers House The following morning, after having breakfast with his women, Xiao Tian went straight to Eternal Beautypany. He wasted no time and immediately headed to his office. *Sigh. Xiao Tian let out a sigh after reading the documents in his hands. Currently, he was sitting on the office chair. ''Even though my Eternal Beautypany is growing, but I''m not satisfied with this.'' Xiao Tian put the documents on the workbench and tilted his head back. ''What should I do to make mypany grow faster?'' Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, Xiao Tian had been thinking for about fifteen minutes, but he still hadn''t found a good idea. ''How could my Star Clothespany grow rapidly while my Eternal Beauty only gr- wait.'' Xiao Tian suddenly found an excellent idea. He then called Liang Jun and told Liang Jun toe to his office. "Do you need anything, sir?" Liang Jun asked when he was in front of Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian then sat on the couch and spoke, "Come and sit here." Liang Jun did what he was told. Because Xiao Tian told him to sit on the sofa, he suddenly thought that Xiao Tian wanted to say something important. "We are about tounch new products, right?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Yes, sir. We are going tounch new products in three days." Liang Jun responded. "I have already put the documents on your desk. Is there anything you want to ask, sir?" "Postpone it." Xiao Tian uttered. "Postpone? Why?" Liang Jun had no idea as to why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted him to postpone theunch of the new products. "It''s like this." Xiao Tian began to exin the reason why he wanted Liang Jun to postpone theunch of new products. It was because he wanted the Eternal Beautypany to cooperate with the Star Clothespany. Both of hispanies were quite famous now, so it would benefit both of hispanies greatlyter. Star Clothespany was about tounch new clothing designs too. Xiao Tian believed if both of hispanies cooperated, the results would be amazing. And his n was to give discounts. He wanted Shi Fei and Liang Jun to announce to the public that theirpanies would cooperate on their new products. In order to get these discount coupons, they needed to buy the new products from the Eternal Beautypany or Star Clothespany. If they bought new products from the Eternal Beautypany, they would get discount coupons which they could use to purchase certain items at the Star Clothespany, and vice versa. The discount coupons would be given based on the amount of money they spend on buying the new products. The more money they spent on purchasing new products, the more discount coupons they would get. Of course, Xiao Tian would raise the prices first so that hispanies would still be profitable. Because it was new products, the customers would not know that the price had been increased before being promoted. "It''s an excellent idea, sir." Liang Jun agreed with Xiao Tian''s idea. "Good! You can go to Start Clothespany to meet Shi Fiter." Even though both the Eternal Beautypany and the Star Clothespany belonged to him, Xiao Tian wanted Liang Jun to go to the Star Clothespany to offer the contract officially because the public didn''t know about it. "I will go to Star Clothespany now." of course, Liang Jun knew what Xiao Tian had in mind because he knew who Xiao Tian was. "You don''t need to go now. She is not working today. You can go to meet her tomorrow." Shi Fei was at home today, so Xiao Tian told Liang Jun to meet her tomorrow. "Eh! Is she sick?" Liang Jun inquired. Xiao Tian took one of the documents that were on the table and skimmed it. "No." "Is she on a business trip?" Liang Jun asked again. "No." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Then why is she not working today? It''s weird becausedy Shi Fei is a hardworking woman." Liang Jun knew about it because every time he met Shi Fei, she was always busy with her work. "Because she can''t walk now." Xiao Tian slipped his tongue. ''Shit!'' Xiao Tian cursed venomously in his heart. Because he wanted to know Liang Jun''s reaction, he nced at Liang Jun. Previously, because he was focused on the document in his right hand, he answered Liang Jun''s question without thinking twice. Liang Jun was surprised after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. ''She is not on a business trip and not working today. She is also not sick, so why can''t she walk?'' After thinking for several seconds, Liang Jun finally thought of something. ''Don''t tell me,st night they were¡­.'' Liang Jun knew that Shi Fei had a special rtionship with Xiao Tian. Because Xiao Tian went out of the city for three weeks, Liang Jun was sure that Xiao Tian had always spent his time with his women ever since he returned to Shanghai. From this information, Liang Jun was sure that Xiao Tian and Shi Fei had wild sexst night until she could not go to work today. "I understand. I will go meetdy Shi tomorrow." Xiao Tian put the document on the table and uttered, "You can go back to your office now." "Understood." After saying that, Liang Jun walked out of Xiao Tian''s office. Xiao Tian, who saw Liang Jun''s back, let out a sigh. ''Sigh. Why is he so smart at this moment?'' Xiao Tian was sure that Liang Jun knew the reason why Shi Fei didn''t work today. ''Forget it. I want to take a nap now.'' Xiao Tian thenid down on the couch. However, when he was about to close his eyes, he suddenly remembered something. ''Oh! I almost forgot about it!'' Xiao Tian had promised that he would meet Yun Xin Er today. Because he didn''t want Yun Xin Er to be angryter, he wasted no time and immediately traveled to Yun Xin Er''s house. As Xiao Tian was waiting in the guest room, a voice suddenly rang out, "Oh! I thought you forgot toe to see me." Upon hearing a familiar voice, Xiao Tian instantly turned his head towards the source of the sound. The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face when he saw Yun Xin Er. Yun Xin Er was d in snow-white robes, and an ice silk veil masked her pretty face. A snow colored ribbon was tied around her willow-thin waist, and a beautiful silver fake sword was in the grip of her left hand. Her ck hair had now turned into a sky blue color. Even though her appearance was hidden, but her figure alone was capable of making one''s mind waver uncontrobly. Just like when Xiao Tian saw Lan Ruoxi before he fought Qigang, he suddenly felt as if he was in ancient China. If they weren''t in her luxurious house, he would have thought that God had reincarnated him into the ancient world. Xiao Tian was at a loss for words and could only stare at her. He wanted to ask why she was suddenly dressed like that, but her beauty made his mind go nk. When Yun Xin Er saw the expression on his face, she could not help but giggle. "Hehe. How is it?" "I don''t know what to say." Xiao Tian really had no idea how to praise her. Everything about her was perfect, from her robes until the beautiful fake sword in her left hand. "You should change your clothes too now." after saying that, Yun Xin Er grabbed Xiao Tian''s right hand and dragged him to her room. "Why do I have to change my clothes too?" Xiao Tian suddenly had a bad feeling after hearing her words. "Of course, it''s because we''ll be participating in the contestter." Yun Xin Er gave an honest answer. "Contest?!" Xiao Tian said in surprise. ''Damn! I really have bad feelings about this.'' Xiao Tian added in his mind. After they stepped into her room, he saw a green robe with a fake ck sword on the bed. Because Yun Xin Er told him to change his clothes, he knew that the green robe had been prepared by Yun Xin Er for him. "Hurry up and wear it." Yun Xin Er spoke as she pointed her right index finger at the green robe. "Big sister Yun, can we not participate in the contest?" it was not like he didn''t want to wear it, but that was because he would lose face if everyone saw him wearing that green robe. Xiao Tian''s business was rising, so if everyone saw him participating in that contest, it could ruin his good reputation. Of course, he loved traditional clothes, but he didn''t want to wear them in public ces. If his women were the only ones who would see it, he would have worn it without a second thought. "What?! Why?" Yun Xin Er inquired. "Well, it''s because¡­." Xiao Tian had no idea how to tell her about it. He didn''t want to make her sad, but at the same time, he also didn''t want to participate in the contest. Yun Xin Er was wearing a veil so no one would know her. "But didn''t you say I was your Goddess of Luck?" Yun Xin Er uttered, "Yes." Xiao Tian admitted that he had said it many times before. "Then, as my follower, you have to do whatever I say." Whatever happened, Yun Xin Er would make Xiao Tian participate in the contest because she had no partner except him. Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. ''Since when did I be your follower?'' Xiao Tian asked in his mind. "Little brother, I really want to participate in this contest. Didn''t you say you love me? Then, shouldn''t you make me happy? If you don''t want to participate in the contest, I''ll be sad, you know? do you have the heart to see me sad?" Yun Xin Er gave him many questions. Xiao Tian could only smile when he saw her expression. Even though he still didn''t want to participate in the contest, but for the sake of the one he loved, he decided to grant her wish. "Fine. I will wear this robes and participate in the contest." Xiao Tian smiled as he rubbed her hair gently. "Good!" Yun Xin Er was pleased upon hearing his words. ''Hehe. As I thought, little brother really cares about me.'' Yun Xin Er said in her head. "Hm? Why are you still here?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Little brother, I have seen your naked body twice, so you don''t need to feel shy." Yun Xin Er responded as she raised two of her fingers. It took Xiao Tian three seconds before answering. "Sure. You can stay if you want." He was sure that Yun Xin Er would leaveter. And what he had guessed was right because when he was about to take off his trousers, Yun Xin Er immediately walked out of the room. "Hehe." Xiao Tianughed happily. Chapter 739 - I Forgot That Im The Goddess Of Luck Inside a huge and luxurious room, a handsome young man, who wore green robes, was repeatedly swinging his fake ck sword vertically and horizontally. From the way he swung his fake sword, anyone could tell that he was a real swordsman because his fake sword moved so fast. Yes, that handsome young man was none other than Xiao Tian. ''As I thought, fake swords are far different from real swords.'' Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to bring his real sword, but after remembering that he would only participate in the contest, he decided against it. It would be troublesome if everyone knew that he brought a real sword. *Click¡­ The sound of someone opening the door could be heard in his ears. "Little brother, how is the-" Yun Xin Er stopped her words halfway when he saw Xiao Tian. Even though she had guessed that Xiao Tian would look great, she did not expect that he would look so much more impressive than she thought. ''He is like a real swordsman!'' Previously, Xiao Tian was stunned when he saw her, but now it was the opposite. ''Ops! I forgot that he was a martial artist.'' Yun Xin Er touched her chin and walked around Xiao Tian, observing him from every angle. Xiao Tian crossed his arms over his chest and only looked at her. Because he knew that she would do something like that, Xiao Tian was not surprised by her actions. Xiao Tian was an attractive young man, so whatever he wore, any outfit would look good on him. "As expected of myself, I''m indeed excellent in choosing clothes." Yun Xin Er nodded her head and praised herself. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her remarks. Previously, he thought Yun Xin Er would praise him. He just didn''t expect that she would praise herself. "Big sister Yun, can you make over my face and give me a wig?" Xiao Tian didn''t want other people to know himter. That was why he wanted Yun Xin Er to make over his face because with this, it would be hard for everyone to know who he was. "Don''t worry. I have prepared everything." After saying that, Yun Xin Er took a wig from her closet. The wig had long ck hair as if the wig was for a woman. "Let me make over your face first before you wear this wig." It was better to make over his face first before wearing a wig. That was why she said something like that. "Un." Xiao Tian agreed with her idea. Without waiting for another second, Yun Xin Er began to make over his face. Because she was pretty skilled at makeup and Xiao Tian was also born with a handsome face, Xiao Tian looked more attractive than before. After Xiao Tian put on the wig, Yun Xin Er immediately spoke, "Little brother, let''s take a picture first before going to the contest." Even though they could take a phototer, but Yun Xin Er suddenly wanted them to take a picture immediately. "Sure." Xiao Tian responded instantly. "Let''s take a picture while kissing passionately." It was a perfect time to tease her, so Xiao Tian decided to do that. Yun Xin Er smiled and pinched his nose. "It seems like your mind is full of dirty things. Hehe." "You can''t me me because I''m a healthy young man." Xiao Tian answered without feeling embarrassed. Because Yun Xin Er wanted to take a picture with him, Xiao Tian snatched her smartphone and embraced her from behind. Even though his actions much surprised her, Yun Xin Er only smiled and gave a peace sign. But because she was wearing a veil, her beautiful smile could not be seen in the picture. "The result is not bad." Xiao Tian stated. "Let''s take another picture." Yun Xin Er uttered, "Sure." after saying that, Xiao Tian kissed her right cheek. However, because she was wearing a veil, Xiao Tian could not feel the softness of her cheeks. "Oh! The result is better." Yun Xin Er spoke after seeing the result. Even though Xiao Tian was kissing her in the photo, she still behaved normally because she knew that he would do something like that. "Let''s take onest shot." Xiao Tian gave her smartphone to Yun Xin Er. "Alright." After taking back her smartphone, Yun Xin Er wasted no time and immediately took a picture of them. This time, Xiao Tian didn''t kiss her like before. He only wrapped his arms around her slender waist and ced his head on her right shoulder. And when Yun Xin Er was about to take their photo, he looked at the camera and smiled happily. "I like this the most." in his view, the result was much better than the previous ones. Their poses, expressions, and angles of their photo, were all perfect. That was why Xiao Tian liked it more than the previous pictures. "I also like this photo the most." Yun Xin Er had the same thoughts as him. "So, where is the contest location?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Shanghai River." Yun Xin Er knew about the contest two days ago when he saw an ad on the street banner "When will the contest be held?" Xiao Tian asked again. "At 03:00 pm." Yun Xin Er gave a short answer. "Oh! We still have four hours, huh?" Xiao Tian uttered, "Do you want to go now orter?" "Let''s go now." the reason why Yun Xin Er wanted them to go to the Shanghai River immediately was that they needed to do registration first. "All right." Xiao Tian responded. Then they traveled to the Shanghai River. Usually, the Shanghai River was filled with people who wore modern outfits, but now most of them were wearing ancient clothes because of the contest. Everyone was wearing the clothes they chose, from martial arts clothes, queen outfits, king clothes, and many other outfits. But most of them were wearing martial arts clothes like what Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er wore. And as if Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were born to be the center of attention, many people nced at them the moment they arrived at Shanghai River. Both Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were used to it, so they still behaved normally as if they were alone in the Shanghai River. ''Oh! So this is where the contest will be heldter, huh?'' Xiao Tian said in his head when he saw the stage. The stage was quite big with a lot of chairs in front of it. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when he saw the registration booth on the right side of the stage. ''So many people are waiting in line!'' Because so many people wanted to participate in the contest, it took Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er about two hours before they could finally register their names. If it weren''t for Yun Xin Er, Xiao Tian would have already left the moment he saw how many people were lining up to register themselves. "There are so many people participating in this contest." Xiao Tian stated. "You are right. I think there are about 40 pairs who are participating in this contest." Yun Xin Er responded, "And all of them look great in their clothes. It will be difficult for us to win the contestter." "Big sister Yun, don''t tell me you want to get the top three in this contestter." Xiao Tian uttered, "Not the top three, but the first ce." Yun Xin Er gave an honest answer. Xiao Tian didn''t say a word and only stared at her. Previously, he thought Yun Xin Er wanted them to participate in the contest for fun. That was why he was startled after hearing her words. Yun Xin Er grabbed his hands and spoke, "Little brother, let''s do our best and get the first ce." "U¡­n." Xiao Tian could not say no when he saw her shining eyes. Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er then sat in the public seating. "Big sister Yun, why do you want to get first ce?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "It''s not because of money, right?" In this clothing contest, the first ce winner was awarded a trophy and a cash prize of 100,000 Yuan. The second winner would receive a trophy and money of 75,000 Yuan. As for the third ce, they would get a trophy and a cash prize of 50,000 Yuan. Even though it was a lot of money for lower-ss families, but for Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er, that amount of money was nothing. For this reason, Xiao Tian wanted to know the reason why Yun Xin Er wanted to participate in the contest. She even forced him to be her partner too. "I have no interest in the prize. I just want to have happy memories with you in this contest." Yun Xin Er gave an honest answer. "Wouldn''t it be even more beautiful memories for us if we won first ce?" "Don''t worry. We will definitely get first ceter." Xiao Tian spoke confidently. "How can you be so sure about it?" Yun Xin Er inquired. Even though they looked good in their outfit, but everyone also looked amazing in their clothes. In fact, she was not even sure if they would make it to the top threeter. "Eh! Have you forgotten who you are? You are my Goddess of Luck, so as long as you are beside me, I will be showered with luckter." As usual, Xiao Tian used his sweet words. "Hehe." Yun Xin Er could not help but giggle after hearing his words. "You are right. I forgot that I''m the Goddess of Luck." Chapter 740 - Competition "Little brother, because we are pretending to be someone else, let''s hide the fact that we are from rich families." Yun Xin Er uttered, "Most of them are from lower-ss families, so I think it will be better if we also pretend to be someone from lower-ss families." Previously, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er registered themselves using fake names. Xiao Tian used Tie Yuan as his fake name, while Yun Xin Er chose Xin Yu as her fake name. "Sure." Xiao Tian didn''t mind it because he was also from a lower-ss familyst year. "Good!" Yun Xin Er grabbed his hands. "And please behave as if we really want the prize." "U¡­n." Xiao Tian had no idea what to say to her. ''Well, if that is what you want, I can''t help but do that.'' Xiao Tian added in his head. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was 03:00 pm. At this moment, the host, who wore swordswomen robes, walked towards the stage. "Everyone, wee to the Ancient Fashion Contest. I, Fu Chang Yi, am your host for this contest." Fu Chang Yi introduced herself. Everyone who participated in thepetition immediately sat down on the chairs located on the right side of the stage. It was a ce prepared for the contestants. In front of the stage, four judges were sitting on the chairs; two women and two men. Each of them had mineral water and a box of cake on the long table. Of course, the judges were also wearing ancient clothes. Behind the judges, countless people were sitting on their chairs with an exciting expression. Many of them brought their cameras because they wanted to take pictures of the contestants. "I know all of you are looking forward to it, but let me tell you something first." Fu Chang Yi uttered, "First, the judges will give the judgment. Second, the judgment will be given based on the clothes you wear." Fu Chang Yi then continued, "Since this is a pairspetition, the judges will look at your partner''s clothes too. Lastly, the judges will also assess your cohesiveness on the stageter." At this moment, all the contestants were excited. All of them wanted to get first ce because 100,000 Yuan was a lot of money for them. Unlike them, Xiao Tian was busy teasing Yun Xin Er as if he had no interest in the contest. The people around him even thought that he participated in thepetition only for fun. "All right. Let''s stop talking and start thepetition." Fu Chang Yi spoke, "The first contestant, please step into the stage." Previously, all the contestants had taken a ballot inside the blue box. It was to decide who would perform first. Fu Cheng and Ming Ming climbed thedder, which only had four rungs. Because both of them wanted to win first ce, they did their best. Fu Cheng was wearing a king outfit while Ming Ming wore queen clothes. Both of them looked great in their costumes. The judges were satisfied with their performance. Not only did their clothes fit their bodies, but theirpactness and the way they walked were amazing. It was as if they were a real king and a queen. ''These contestants are good.'' The judges wrote their score on the book. *Click¡­Click¡­Click¡­ More than twenty audiences began taking photos of Fu Cheng and Ming Ming. Like the judges, they also thought Fu Cheng and Ming Ming were amazing. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Yun Xin Er to Fu Cheng and Ming Ming. ''Big sister Yun and I got number 38, so that means, we have plenty of time before it''s our turn to perform.'' Because he still had plenty of time before it was his turn to perform, Xiao Tian teased Yun Xin Er again, "Big sister Xin Yu, how about we have dinner togetherter? I found I a good ce for dinner yesterday, so how about we go to that ce?" Upon hearing his words, Yun Xin Er turned her head to look at him and answered, "We are in apetition and you still have thoughts of seducing a woman? Hehe. You really are a yboy. All you have in mind are women and women. Hehe." Instead of denying it, Xiao Tian onlyughed, "Hehe. So, how is it? Do you want to have dinner with meter?" "Sure. But¡­" Yun Xin Er spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "You have to help me get first ce or else I won''t have dinner with youter." "Don''t take back your wordster." Xiao Tian responded. ''Is it toote to bribe the judges now?'' Xiao Tian asked in his head. Like before, when many contestants were feeling nervous, Xiao Tian was busy teasing Yun Xin Er. "Get ready, next is our turn to perform." Yun Xin Er uttered. "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "Now let''s wee the contestants number 38." Fu Chang Yi uttered. Yun Xin Er and Xiao Tian immediately stepped onto the stage. "Wow! They look amazing!" "I agree with you." "They are much better than the previous contestants." "You are right. The way they walk and their outfits match them perfectly." "And look at that young man. He is so handsome." "Yes. He is so attractive. If only he were my lover, I would have participated in thispetition." "I..I think I know him." "Who is he?" "He was the swordsman who stole my heart yesterday." "Hey, wake up! Why does he want to steal your heart?" "Yes. I think you are still sleeping now because he was the person who saved me from the thugs yesterday. We even had dinner togetherst night." "You too, wake up! Don''t make up a story." Due to how attractive Xiao Tian was, many female audiences began talking about him. *Click¡­Click¡­Click¡­ All the audiences who brought their cameras immediately took pictures of Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er. They even took a lot of photos of Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er. In their view, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were much better than the previous contestants. Even though they had no idea whether Yun Xin Er was a prettydy or not, but from her body, they believed that she was also an attractivedy. After Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er finished performing, it was time for the judges to say something to them. "I have noment." The two female judges spoke in unison. "I also don''t have anything to say. Their performance is great." The red-haired judge uttered, "Oh! You all have nothing to say?! Then it''s my turn." The blue-haired judge, who was wearing General armor, looked at Xiao Tian. "Tie Yuan, do you know what you arecking the most in yourself?" "Money?" because Yun Xin Er told him to pretend to be someone from a lower-ss family, he decided to say something like that. "Hahaha." The audiences couldn''t help but burst into waves ofughter. Not only audiences but even the judges and the host alsoughed after hearing his words. "Hehe." Yun Xin Er covered her mouth and giggled. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when he noticed Yun Xin Er giggling. ''Big sister Yun, why are youughing too? Aren''t you the one who told me to act like this? I did this because of you, you know?'' Xiao Tian suddenly remembered the time where he participated in the pianopetition. At that time, he also made the audienceugh. "Not only is he attractive, but he is also cute. I really want a boyfriend like him." One of the audiences uttered. The blue-haired judge then tried his best not tough anymore. "I''m sorry forughing earlier. I know you need money, but your answer is wrong. What youck the most is only one thing; You are overconfident." The blue-haired judge then continued, "It''s good to have confidence but overconfidence is like a double edged sword. Even though you didn''t make a mistake now, but I''m sure that your personality will make you suffer in the future." "I understand." Xiao Tian didn''t take the blue-haired man''s words seriously. The blue-haired judge then shifted his gaze from Xiao Tian to Yun Xin Er and inquired, "By the way, is she your lover?" "Not yet." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "But soon, she will be mine." The blue-haired judge asked, "Miss Xin Yu, may I know the reason why you still haven''t epted him as your lover? Even though he is poor, but isn''t he attractive?" "I still want to test his love for me." Even though Yun Xin Er could lie to them, but she chose to give an honest answer. "Test his love?! Damn! She has the guts to say something like that." "Tie Yuan, just forget her and be mine. I will treat you nicely." "No! Be my lover. I will treat you like the most precious human in the world." "No! Just be my mine." One by one, the female audiences told Xiao Tian to be their boyfriend and forget Yun Xin Er. Yun Xin Er ignored their words and looked at Xiao Tian. "As expected of little brother, you are sure amazing. Why don''t you make them your women too?" "Sure. I will meet themter." Xiao Tian was only joking around because he wanted to see her reaction. "What?! You will meet themter?! It seems like I will eat dinner alone tonight." a trace of jealousy suddenly appeared on her face. However, because she was wearing a veil, Xiao Tian could not see it. "Hehe." Xiao Tian chuckled. ''She is jealous.'' Xiao Tian said in his head. Chapter 741 - Do You Believe Me Now? After the judges finished giving them their scores, Xiao Yan and Yun Xin Er returned to their seats. And like before, Xiao Tian immediately teased Yun Xin Er again. "Big sister Xin Yu, do you realize that you have be the enemy of many women?" After saying that, Xiao Tian tapped his thighs. "Come here and sit on myp, so I can protect youter. Otherwise, it will be dangerous for you." Yun Xin Er giggled and pinched his nose, "Why can''t you just be honest and say that you want me to sit on yourp? You don''t need to lie, you know? Because I won''t fall into your trap." Because Yun Xin Er ignored his words, Xiao Tian grabbed her by the waist before cing her on hisp. "It seems like my Xin Yu is getting smarter and smarter." Instead of feeling shy, Yun Xin Er only giggled. "Hehe. Little brother, are you sure you want me to continue to sit on yourp? Look! Everyone is staring at you, you know?" What Yun Xin Er said was true. When Xiao Tian ced her on hisp, everyone instantly turned their heads towards Xiao Tian. ''That young man is really shameless! Does he realize where he is now?'' Those were the words that appeared in their minds. However, Xiao Tian didn''t show the slightest care about it. "They are just jealous of me because a gorgeousdy is sitting on myp." The people around him were even more unhappy after hearing his remarks. ''Gorgeousdy my ass! I''m sure she is an ugly woman. There is no way a prettydy will behave like her. I''m sure, her face score is three out of ten.'' Because Yun Xin Er was wearing a veil, they were unable to see her pretty face. Sure, Yun Xin Er had a perfect body, but what was the point of having such a fantastic body if her face was ugly. At least that was what they thought after seeing Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er lovey-dovey. "Little brother, it seems like they want to beat you to death. Hehe." After saying that, Yun Xin Er giggled. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. "Don''t mind them." Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was time for the host to announce the winners of thepetition. "All right, everyone. This is the moment you have been waiting for." Fu Chang Yi uttered, "Now I''m going to announce the winners of thispetition." "Do you think we will win?" Yun Xin Er inquired. Like before, she was still sitting on Xiao Tian''sp. Even though many people were looking at her, she behaved as if they were air. "Of course." Xiao Tian said confidently. "Don''t worry. We will get first ce." "But before that, the judges please get on the stage." Fu Chang Yi wanted the judges to give trophies to the winnerster. Without waiting for another second, all the judges walked towards the stage. "Now let me announce the third ce in thispetition." Fu Chang Yi spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "The third winner is Jin Ai and Wu Ji pair." A young man and a young woman about twenty-one years old stepped onto the podium. Even though they only got third ce, but from their expressions, anyone could tell that they were thrilled. A trace of sadness appeared on Yun Xin Er''s face. ''The third ce is not us. I hope the second ce is us.'' Even though Xiao Tian said they would get first ce, but Yun Xin Er doubted it because everyone was wearing amazing outfits. That was why she was a little sad when she learned that the third winner went to Jin Ai and Wu Ji. "The second ce is¡­" like before, Fu Chang Yi stopped her words halfway before continuing it. "Fu Cheng and Ming Ming pair." Fu Cheng and Ming Ming walked towards the stage with a smile on their faces. They were the contestants who wore King and Queen outfits. The first contestant pair who performed on the stage. Yun Xin Er was even sadder when Fu Cheng and Ming Ming won second ce. When Xiao Tian noticed the expression on her face, he pinched her left cheek gently and smiled. "Don''t be sad. Of course, the host won''t call our names because we are the first ce winners." At this moment, Yun Xin Er thought that Xiao Tian only wanted to cheer her. "Un." ''He is overconfident!'' Those were the words that appeared in the minds of contestants. Even though Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er''s performance was good, the other contestants'' performances were also outstanding. "Now it''s time to announce the first ce." Fu Chang Yi uttered, "Do you know who got the first ce?" She didn''t immediately announce who got the first ce; instead, she asked the audience. She was curious whether the audience knew who won first ce or not. One by one, the audiences mentioned the names of the winners in their opinion. There were about seven pairs of contestants mentioned by them. Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er pair was one of them. "Oh! So one of you can guess it right. That''s right. The first winner is¡­" Fu Chang Yi turned her head towards Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er. "Tie Yuan and Xin Yu pair." Due to how happy she was, Yun Xin Er, who was still sitting on Xiao Tian''sp, wrapped her arms around his neck and smiled happily. "Little brother, we won first ce." "See! I told you we would get first ce." Xiao Tian uttered, ''They really got first ce.'' Those were the words that appeared in the minds of the contestants around Xiao Tian. Previously, they made fun of him when Xiao Tian said he would get first ce. They didn''t expect that Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er would really win first ce. Yun Xin Er then slid from hisp and grabbed his right hand. "Let''s go and get our trophy." A soft smile spread across his face when Xiao Tian saw her behavior. Even though he could not see her face but he knew that Yun Xin Er was delighted. "Congrattion." the blue-haired judge smiled before giving the trophy and money to Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er. "Thank you." Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er responded in unison. After that, thepetition was over. "So, what should we do with this money?" Xiao Tian inquired. Currently, they were sitting on public seating. Of course, they were still in the Shanghai River. "You can take the money. I don''t need it." Even though 100,000 Yuan was a lot of money, but it was nothing for Yun Xin Er. "How about we buy something with this money?" like Yun Xin Er, 100,000 Yuan was nothing for Xiao Tian. Instead of keeping the money for himself, Xiao Tian would rather use the money to buy something for them. "All right." Yun Xin Er rose to her feet and grabbed Xiao Tian''s right hand. "Let''s go." Then they went somewhere and spent all the prize money. After that, they returned to Yun Xin Er''s house. "Huft. Today is a good day!" Yun Xin Er stated. Currently, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were sitting on the couch in the guest room. "You are right." Xiao Tian responded, "Big sister Yun, since I have made you happy today, you should give me a reward now." "Reward?" Yun Xin Er touched her chin. "Sure. I will give you a reward now. Close your eyes." At this moment, Xiao Tian thought Yun Xin Er would kiss him. For this reason, he instantly shut his eyes. "I''m ready." But Yun Xin Er had no intention of rewarding him. ''Hehe.'' When she saw Xiao Tian closing his eyes, Yun Xin Er covered her mouth and giggled. Because Yun Xin Er still didn''t kiss him, Xiao Tian slowly opened his eyes. When he saw her giggling, he pinched her nose and spoke, "So, you dare to lie to me, huh?" "Lying? What are you talking about? I never said I would kiss you. I only told you to close your eyes. nothing more than that." because Yun Xin Er wanted to tease him, she had prepared the answer. ck lines formed on his forehead after hearing her words. Xiao Tian suddenly remembered that Yun Xin Er never said she would kiss him earlier. "Isn''t that the beauty job to kiss the hero?" of course, Xiao Tian still tried to make Yun Xin Er kiss him. "You''ve heard the term of Hero saves Beauty, right?" "No." Yun Xin Er pretended as if she never heard it. His jaw dropped. ''This naughty girl is bullying me, huh?'' Those were the words that appeared in his mind. When Yun Xin Er saw the expression on his face, she pressed her right index and middle fingers against his lips. "Mmmmuhh. There, I have kissed your lips. Hehe." Xiao Tian was at a loss for words. He didn''t expect that she would do that. Then Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er talked for about fifteen minutes before finally, Xiao Tian left. Because Yun Xin Er''s maid identally washed his clothes, Xiao Tian was still wearing Hanfu, Chinese historical clothes. ----- As Xiao Tian was on his way home, his smartphone suddenly rang. ''Lin Xing Xue?'' When he knew the person who called him was Lin Xing Xue, he immediately picked up the phone. "Hello?" Xiao Tian thought Lin Xing Xue missed him and wanted to hear his voice. To his surprise, the person who spoke was not Lin Xing Xue but Feng Yu. "Xiao Tian, my mother¡­ pleasee here and save my mother." Chapter 742 - Everyone, Stop It! Xiao Tian was shocked upon hearing her words, "Calm down. Take a deep breath and tell me what is going on." "We''re at the Mozu Park right now." even though Xiao Tian told her to calm down, Feng Yu was still panicked. "My mother suddenly fell to the ground and is now having trouble breathing. I don''t know what to do. Xiao Tian,e here quickly." "Send me your location. I will go there now." Xiao Tian didn''t want something bad to happen to Lin Xing Xue and Feng Yu. That was why he told Feng Yu to send her location to him. "I will send the location now." Feng Yu then hung up the phone. Her lips curled into a smirk after sending her location. Actually, nothing bad had happened to Lin Xing Xue. She lied to Xiao Tian because she wanted to help her mother get closer to him. Previously, she secretly took her mother''s smartphone from her bag and called Xiao Tian because she knew her mother would disagree with her actions. At this moment, Xiao Tian still didn''t realize that Feng Fu was lying to him. He even forgot that he was still wearing Hanfu. As soon as Xiao Tian arrived at the Mozu park, he called Lin Xing Xue again, but she didn''t pick up her smartphone. Xiao Tian started running aimlessly, hoping he could meet Ling Xing Xue and Feng Yu quickly. ''Why didn''t she pick up the phone?'' Without realizing it, Xiao Tian had been running aimlessly for about ten minutes, but he still could not find Lin Xing Xue and Feng Yu. ''Where are they?'' Even though many people were staring at him because he was wearing Hanfu, Xiao Tian didn''t show the slightest care about it. Because Feng Yu was panicked when she called him, he thought Lin Xing Xue''s condition was in such a critical state, so he didn''t want to waste his time on unnecessary things. Xiao Tian suddenly saw two people who looked like Feng Yu and Lin Xing Xue. Both of them were sitting on the wooden bench. He wasted no time and dashed towards them. When he found out it was Feng Yu, he immediately asked, "Feng Yu, how is your mot-" Xiao Tian stopped his words halfway when he saw Lin Xing Xue sitting on Feng Yu''s left side. At this moment, he still didn''t realize that Feng Yu had lied to him. Lin Xing Xue was startled when she saw Xiao Tian. But what surprised her most was that he wore a worried expression. Of course, she knew him because of his voice. ''What is going on? Why is he here? Why is he breathing heavily? Did he run earlier? And why is he wearing Hanfu?'' Countless questions appeared in her head. Because Xiao Tian still didn''t realize that Feng Yu had lied to him, he immediately asked, "Little Xue, how is your condition now? Do you want to go to the hospital?" "What do you mean by that? Why do I have to go to the hospital?" Lin Xing Xue had no idea as to why Xiao Tian asked something like that. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Lin Xing Xue to Feng Yu. At this moment, he finally understood that Feng Yu had lied to him. Since Xiao Tian had found out everything, Feng Yu made up an excuse to leave. "I want to go to that yground." "Tian, did Yu''er do something bad?" Lin Xing Xue inquired "It''s nothing. Forget it." After letting out a sigh of relief, Xiao Tian sat next to her. Even though Xiao Tian denied it, Lin Xing Xue was sure that Feng Yu had done something bad just now. ''Did Yu''er call him using my smartphone?'' Lin Xing Xue then took her smartphone out of her bag. When she found out that there were many missed calls, she became even more sure that her daughter called Xiao Tian earlier. ''There are fifteen missed calls from him. He was also breathing heavily earlier. Did Yu''er say I was in danger earlier?'' Lin Xing Xue could not help but be happy when she found out that Xiao Tian was worried about her safety earlier. She then opened the history call. ''There is no history I called him today. Did Yu''er delete it?'' Lin Xing Xue didn''t know whether she should be angry with her daughter or thank her. But she really hoped that Xiao Tian would not hate her daughterter. "Tian, I''m sorry for the trouble Yu''er caused. I hope you won''t hate her because of this." "It''s fine." Even though Xiao Tian hated the method Feng Yu used to get him to meet her mother, but he could not hate her because he knew that she was doing it for her mother''s sake. "By the way, what are you doing here?" "Yu''er said she wanted to go to the park, so I brought her to this ce." Lin Xing Xue gave an honest answer. "I see." Xiao Tian responded. At this moment, Feng Yu was looking at Xiao Tian and her mother from afar. ''Mother, don''t let this opportunity slip away.'' Feng Yu, who was sitting on the swing, kept looking at her mother and Xiao Tian. ''By the way, why is he wearing Hanfu?'' Previously, Feng Yu was startled when she saw Xiao Tian wearing Hanfu, but she said nothing. When Feng Yu realized the awkward silence between Xiao Tian and her mother, she could only sigh. She didn''t expect that her mother would be so useless. ''You have to be more aggressive if you want to get back with him quickly. Sigh.'' She started thinking of ways to make her mother get closer to Xiao Tian. And after thinking for a few seconds, she found an excellent idea. ''Let''s do that.'' Feng Yu then walked towards her mother and Xiao Tian. When she was in front of them, she uttered, "Xiao Tian, I want to go to Shenro Fountain. Can you take me there now?" Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Lin Xing Xue to Feng Yu. ''What a smart child!'' Of course, Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind. Because she lied to him before, he knew that she wanted to create an opportunity for her mother to get closer to him. "Yu''er, why do you suddenly want to go there?" Lin Xing Xue was still not aware of her daughter''s intentions. "If you want to go to the Shenro Fountain, we can go there tomorrow." "No." Feng Yu refused instantly. "I want to go there now." ''Mother, just shut up and leave everything to me.'' Feng Yu added in her mind. "It''s fine." Xiao Tian smiled softly. "If you really want to go to the Shenro Fountain, I will take you there now." "Good!" Feng Yu nodded her head. Lin Xing Xue didn''t want to trouble Xiao Tian, so she immediately said, "Tian, you don-" However, before she had finished her words, she was interrupted by Xiao Tian. "It''s fine. Let''s go." "All right." Because Xiao Tian said so, Lin Xing Xue didn''t say anything anymore. Then they went to the Shenro Fountain. Shenro Fountain was located in Xufang city, Nanli district. It was one of the most famous ces in Xufang city. Every night, many people came to the Shenro Fountain to hang out with their friends. They were chatting, joking, or making videos at Shenro Fountain. It was said that Shenro Fountain always full of people from morning to evening. After driving for about forty minutes, they finally reached their destination. Because it was already 07:00 pm, many people hade to the Shenro Fountain. Then Xiao Tian, Lin Xing Xue, and Feng Fu walked towards the Water Fountain. Because Xiao Tian was wearing Hanfu, many people were staring at him. Actually, Xiao Tian knew that he would be the center of attention because people rarely came to the Shenro Fountain wearing Hanfu. Some people even took photos of him, but Xiao Tian treated them like air and continued talking to Lin Xing Xue and Feng Yu. The longer Xiao Tian was in the Shenro Fountain, the more often people took his photos. Maybe because he was wearing Hanfu or perhaps because he was so attractive, but he continued to be the center of attention. Even though Xiao Tian was walking with a gorgeous maturedy and a child, they thought that the rtionship between Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue was just a family member, not husband and wife or lovers. For this reason, two young women about neen years old suddenly stopped Xiao Tian and spoke, "Excuse me. Can we take a picture together with you?" Xiao Tian didn''t answer immediately and turned his head to look at Lin Xing Xue. Sure, he didn''t mind taking a photo with them, but he didn''t want to make Lin Xing Xue sad. "It''s fine. You can take a picture with them." Even though Lin Xing Xue was jealous, she could not stop them. Because Lin Xing Xue said so, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "Sure." "Thank you." after saying that, they immediately took pictures with Xiao Tian. Since Xiao Tian agreed to take photos with them, many people also started asking him to take a picture with him. This made Feng Yu unhappy because they were disturbing her ns to bring her mother and Xiao Tian closer. For this reason, she immediately said, "Everyone, stop it! All of you are disturbing our family time. Father, you need to stop taking pictures with them. Did you realize that your actions made mother sad? How can you do this to your wife?" Chapter 743 - Tianer, Im Sleepy. The expression of deep shock blossomed on the faces of everyone who wanted to take a picture with Xiao Tian. Previously, they thought the rtionship between Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue was only a family member, nothing more than that. But after hearing Feng Yu''s words, they suddenly changed their minds. ''What?! So, they are husband and wife. But isn''t the age difference between them too big? It''s fine if the husband is the older one, but it''s the wife who is much older than the husband.'' They suddenly felt awkward. Previously, they ignored Lin Xing Xue for the sake of taking a picture with Xiao Tian. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing Feng Yu''s words. He knew that she was up to something, but he didn''t expect that she would say something like that. ''What a cunning child! She really did anything to make her mother closer to me. She is just like me. She will do anything to achieve her goals.'' Xiao Tian remained silent and only stared at Feng Yu and the others. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue had no idea what to say. Sure, she didn''t care about her daughter''s words, but at the same time, she was afraid that Xiao Tian would be angry with her daughter''s actions. Lin Xing Xue turned her head to look at Xiao Tian''s reaction. When Xiao Tian didn''t say a word, she was thrilled. ''He didn''t deny it.'' Because Xiao Tian said nothing, Lin Xing Xue slowly lowered her head and smiled shyly. She could not express the happiness she felt in words. ''I''m d. With this, there is a possibility that I can get back with him and live together with him forever.'' Lin Xing Xue dared to think something like that because if Xiao Tian didn''t want to get back with her, he would immediately deny it. But now, Xiao Tian didn''t even try to deny it as if he agreed to marry her in the future. "We are sorry for disturbing your time." They immediately apologized to Lin Xing Xue. "It''s fine." Lin Xing Xue smiled softly. "If you want, you can still take pictures with my¡­husband." ''I¡­I just called him husband.'' Lin Xing Xue was shy when she called Xiao Tian husband. It had been a long time since she called someone with a nickname husband. Previously, she had believed that she would no longer call someone with the nickname husband since she divorced Feng Ao because she was sure it would take a long time before she could take her daughter back from her ex-husband. Since Lin Xing Xue met Xiao Tian, her life had be much easier. Not only was Xiao Tian able to help her take her daughter back from her ex-husband, he even made her life more colorful and gave her a high-paying job. It could be said that Xiao Tian was very important in her life. That was why she wanted to get back with him. "No, no. We''ve taken quite a number of photos. Well, then please excuse us." After saying that, they left. Lin Xing Xue felt shy again when she was alone with Xiao Tian and Feng Yu. This made Feng Yu sigh. "Mother, Xiao Tian, let''s head to that fountain." "Un." Lin Xing Xue nodded her head. They spent about an hour and a half at the Shenro Fountain before they finally traveled to Lin Xing Xue''s house. Just like thest time Xiao Tian drove them home, Feng Yu immediately got out of the car and entered her house, leaving Xiao Tian and her mother alone in the car. "Thank you for driving us home." Lin Xing Xue uttered, "Un." Xiao Tian responded as he smiled softly. ''Hmm?'' Since Lin Xing Xue remained in her seat, Xiao Tian knew that she desired a goodbye kiss. ''It seems like she wants a goodbye kiss.'' And what Xiao Tian had guessed was right because the moment he cupped her face, Lin Xing Xue instantly shut her eyes. *kiss¡­ Xiao Tian pressed his lips against hers. And as usual, the normal kiss turned into a passionate kiss where they moved their tongues lewdly and explored each other''s mouths. They had a deep kiss for about two minutes before Xiao Tian finally stopped the kiss. "All right, I have to go home now." "Un." Lin Xing Xue nodded her head. Then Xiao Tian returned home. ------- Because Xiao Tian hadn''t showered yet, he headed straight to the bathroom after arriving home. ''I suddenly want to lovey-dovey with Ning''er.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian headed to Liu Ning''s room. And as if Liu Ning''s bedroom was his, Xiao Tian entered her room without knocking on the door. "Ning''er, what are you doing?" Liu Ning, who was reading a book, turned her head towards Xiao Tian. "Tian''er, you have returned home?" "Yes." Xiao Tian then sat on the bed with his back leaning against the headboard. Liu Ning put her book on the small table on the right side of the bed and spoke, "Tian''er, can you apany me shopping tomorrow?" "Shopping? Sure." Xiao Tian responded without thinking twice. It had been a long time since he apanied his women shopping. Even though he knew that they always took a long time when they went shopping, but Xiao Tian didn''t mind it. Liu Ning embraced his right arm and ced her head on his right shoulder. "Thank you." Xiao Tian kissed her hair gently. "Tomorrow is Sunday so how about we spend time together for the whole day?" Liu Ning raised her head to look at Xiao Tian. "Really?" "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head as he smiled softly. Due to how happy she was, Liu Ning cupped his face and kissed his forehead. "Thank you, Tian''er." Xiao Tian touched his lips with his right index finger and uttered, "What about here?" Liu Ning, who had guessed that Xiao Tian would say something like that, smiled softly before kissing his lips. "Because you have kissed me, now it''s my turn to kiss you." after saying that, Xiao Tian kissed her pretty lips. The normal kiss instantly turned into a passionate kiss. As they had an intense kiss, he lowered her to the bed, shedding clothes as they went. "Tian''er, I''m sleepy." Liu Ning uttered. Currently, she was lying prone on top of Xiao Tian''s body, naked. Previously, she had sex with Xiao Tian for about an hour before they finally stopped. Unlike usual, this time, Xiao Tian''s cock wasn''t in her wet pussy because it was a dangerous day for her. Xiao Tian rubbed her hair gently and spoke, "If you are sleepy, you can sleep now." "Un." Liu Ning then slowly shut her eyes. As Liu Ning was sleeping, Xiao Tian thought of a way to make Liu Ning ept his rtionship with his mother and aunt. ''What''s the best n to get Ning''er to agree to our forbidden rtionship?'' Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been twenty minutes since Liu Ning slept. But, Xiao Tian still hadn''te up with a good idea to make Liu Ning ept his rtionship with his mother and aunt. ''Aghh! This is driving me crazy!'' Usually, it was easy for him to get any ideas, but this time, it was different. It was as if his mind refused to think of any ideas. ''Sigh! I really need opinions from other people, but¡­.'' His problem wasplicated, so Xiao Tian didn''t know what to do. If it were a normal problem, he would have already gone to see either Lan Ruoxi or Zhao Sheng as they were the only ones who could almost help him in everything. Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around Liu Ning''s waist and sighed again. ''Ning''er, if I reveal my rtionship with my mother and aunt to you, will you ept it? Will you still love me the same? Or will you look at me in disgust and leave meter?'' Xiao Tian then rubbed her hair gently with his right hand again. ''Ning''er tell me, what should I do at this time? What should I do to make you ept my rtionship with my mother and aunt? Tell me the best decision I have to make at this time.'' Xiao Tian slowly shut his eyes. ''If my father were here, I believe he can help me solve my problem.'' Xiao Tian suddenly remembered his past life father. *kiss¡­. Xiao Tian kissed Liu Ning''s hair again. Liu Ning, who was sleeping, suddenly spoke, "I love you, Tian''er." "I love you too, Ning''er." Even though Xiao Tian knew that Liu Ning was sleeping, but he still said it. "I ready do." As if Liu Ning could hear his words, she suddenly smiled softly. Like before, Xiao Tian started to think of a way to get Liu Ning to ept his rtionship with his mother and aunt. However, the results were the same; he didn''t get any idea. For this reason, Xiao Tian decided to sleep. At 05:00 am, Xiao Tian opened his eyes. When he saw Liu Ning''s sleeping face, his face broke into a smile. ''It seems like she is having a good dream.'' After kissing her hair, Xiao Tian began to think of a way to get Liu Ning to ept his rtionship with his mother and aunt. But likest night, it wasn''t easy for him toe up with any good ideas. ''God, please give me an idea.'' As if God was listening to his prayer, a good idea suddenly appeared in his mind. ''Good! I will use that idea.'' Xiao Tian said in his head. Chapter 744 - You Look So Cute Actually, his n was simr to the scene from the movie he watched with his women, but he wanted to use it in real life. With this, Liu Ning would think that many people had forbidden rtionships in this world. As Xiao Tian was feeling happy because he finally found an idea, Liu Ning slowly opened her eyes. "Tian''er, you are already awake?!" Xiao Tian smiled softly before nodding his head. "Yes. I woke up a few minutes ago." It was still 05:10 am, so Liu Ning wanted to go back to sleep. She kissed his lips before cing her head on his chest again. "I''m still sleepy. I want to sleep again." Xiao Tian grabbed the nket and pulled it up to Liu Ning''s waist. ''Should I carry out my n today?'' After thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian decided to carry out his n immediately. Today, he was going to apany Liu Ning shopping, so he thought it was the right time to carry out his n. ''But who should I pay to help me carry out my n?'' Xiao Tian asked in his head. ''Wait! I can use some prostitutes to help me carry out my n. Yes, let''s use them.'' Xiao Tian was pleased and hoped Liu Ning would change her mind about the forbidden rtionshipter. If she found out that many people had an illicit rtionship, maybe she would have a different view regarding the forbidden rtionshipter. At 05:35 am, Liu Ning woke up again. Because she wanted to cook breakfast with Ye Qingyu and the others, she tried to put on her clothes and get out of bed. However, when she was about to do that, Xiao Tian embraced her tighter, causing her to be unable to move her body. "Tian''er, I want to cook breakfast." "It''s fine. Let mother and the others do that." Xiao Tian still wanted to sleep with her and also feel the warmth of her body, so he did not want to let her go. "But¡­." Liu Ning had no idea what to do. She wanted to help cook breakfast, but at the same time, she didn''t want to make her lover sad. At this moment, Shi Fei suddenly knocked on the door. "Ning, are you awake?" Before Liu Ning could answer, Xiao Tian uttered, "Fei,e in. The door isn''t locked." Even though Liu Ning was surprised by his words, she said nothing because Shi Fei was also his lover. Shi Fei wasted no time and immediately entered Liu Ning''s bedroom. "As I thought, you two are still naked. Little brother, did you enjoy having sex with Ningst night? Hehe." "Yes. I did enjoy it." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Did youe to ask Ning''er to cook breakfast together with you?" "Yes." Shi Fei nodded her head. "Can you cook breakfast without her?" Xiao Tian inquired, "I still want to spend time with her." "All right." Shi Fei was fine even though Liu Ning didn''t help her cook breakfast because Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin would help herter. "My lover really understands me very well." Xiao Tian uttered, Shi Fei kissed Xiao Tian''s lips before walking out of Liu Ning''s room. Before she closed the door, Shi Fei spoke, "Little brother, I hope you can finish it before breakfast is ready. Oh! Don''t forget to control yourself, or else your mother and aunt will hear Ning''s moan again likest night. Hehe." Shi Fei thought Xiao Tian intended to have quick sex with Liu Ning. That was why she said something like that. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her remarks. ''Thisdy¡­'' Xiao Tian then looked at Liu Ning and rubbed her hair gently. Liu Ning raised her head and inquired, "Tian''er, do you have any intention of having sex with me again?" "No. I just want to embrace you." at this moment, Xiao Tian was telling the truth. He really had no intention of having sex with her. "Oh right, Ning''er. I just remember that I have to go somewhereter. I will be home at 09:00 amter. Can you wait for me?" "All right." Liu Ning responded as she nodded her head. Then Xiao Tian and Liu Ning talked about many things. When it was time for breakfast, Shi Fei headed to Liu Ning''s room again. After breakfast, Xiao Tian took a shower and went somewhere to find prostitutes. At first, he only paid two prostitutes to help him carry out his n, but after thinking for a few seconds, he changed his mind. Because he wanted Liu Ning to know that there were many people who had illicit rtionships, Xiao Tian decided to pay four prostitutes. Of course, Xiao Tian also told them to keep everything a secret. He also threatened to kill them if his n became known to the public. Because Xiao Tian gave each of them 30,000 Yuan, they promised that they would not say anything until they died. After Xiao Tian told them what they should doter, he returned home. "Ning''er, your lover has returned home." Xiao Tian spoke when he was in the guest room. "Tian''er, I''m in my room." Liu Ning replied. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian headed to her bedroom. As usual, Xiao Tian entered her room without knocking on the door. To his surprise, Liu Ning was standing in front of her cupboard, naked. "Ning''er, why are you naked?" "I''m choosing clothes to wear." Xiao Tian was her lover and had seen her naked body many times, so Liu Ning behaved normally. A wicked idea suddenly appeared in Xiao Tian''s mind. With this idea in mind, Xiao Tian immediately walked towards her and embraced her from behind. Not only did he hug her from behind, but Xiao Tian also squeezed her breasts and kissed the right side of her neck. Liu Ning, who was choosing clothes, stopped what she was doing. "Tian''er, can you stop it? I''m choosing clothes right now." Xiao Tian ignored her words and turned her around. Because Liu Ning thought Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her lips, she immediately shut her eyes. Xiao Tian, who was it, almostughed. ''She is so cute! Look at her cute face. I really want to see it foreve- wait.'' Xiao Tian suddenly took his smartphone out of his pocket and took a picture of Liu Ning''s cute face. *Cluck¡­ Because Xiao Tian forgot to turn off the camera shutter sound, Liu Ning immediately knew that Xiao Tian had just taken her photo. She opened her eyes and spoke, "Tian''er, did you just take a picture of me?" "Yes. Look! You look so cute." because Xiao Tian could not lie to her, he decided to tell the truth. Liu Ning shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian''s face to his smartphone. In the picture, Liu Ning was closing her eyes while also pouting her lips. She also agreed that she looked so cute. "I will make your photo as my phone wallpaper so that I can see your cute face whenever I want." After setting her photo as wallpaper, Xiao Tian showed it to Liu Ning. "Look! You look so cute on my phone." Previously, Liu Ning wanted to tell him to delete the photo, but because he set it as his cellphone wallpaper, she changed her mind. Chapter 745 - Going To Suzo Park With Liu Ning After Liu Ning put on her clothes, she uttered, "Let''s go." Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the bed, rose to his feet and nodded his head. "Un." Xiao Tian apanied her to many ces. She bought many things such as shoes, bags, and hats. By the time she finished shopping, it was already 03:00 pm. Yes, she spent more than five hours shopping. "Tian''er, let''s go home." Because she had bought everything she wanted, Liu Ning thought there was no point in staying in the mall. "Ning''er, how about we go to Suzo park?" of course, Xiao Tian refused to go home because he still hadn''t carried out his n. "Suzo park? Sure." Liu Ning was a little surprised, but she didn''t have the heart to refuse his wish because he was her lover. ''Well, spending time in the park after shopping is also a good thing.'' She added in her head. "Good!" Xiao Tian smiled happily because, with this, he could carry out his nter. Then they traveled to Suzo park. Suzo park was located in Xufang city. It was close to the Shenro Fountain, a ce where he went with Lin Xing Xue and Feng Yu. Unlike other parks, this park was unique because it was only visited by lovers. Not only that, but Suzo Park was also a famous ce for couples to have outdoor sex. There were many good or hidden ces in Suzo park. Usually, one of the reasons they went to Suzo park was to have outdoor sex. Of course, Liu Ning didn''t know anything about it because she had never been to Suzo park before. After driving for about fifteen minutes, they finally reached their destination. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian dragged Liu Ning to the designated ce. "Ning''er, let''s sit over there." Xiao Tian spoke as he pointed his right index finger at the wooden bench under the big tree. "Un." Liu Ning nodded her head. Xiao Tian then held Liu Ning''s right hand and walked towards the wooden bench with a smile on his face. After they sat on the wooden bench, Liu Ning uttered, "Tian''er, don''t you feel that there is something strange in this ce?" "Something strange? No. In my eyes, this park is like any other park." Xiao Tian lied to her. "Why?" ''Wait! Don''t tell me, she has realized my n?!'' Xiao Tian was suddenly worried that Liu Ning had realized his n. ''No. I''m sure, she didn''t realize it.'' Xiao Tian had spent 120,000 Yuan, so he really hoped that everything would go ording to his n. Even though he had no idea what would happenter, but at least he wanted Liu Ning to know that many people had forbidden rtionships in this world. With this, it would be easier for him to make her ept his rtionship with his mother and aunt. "Because I haven''t seen a single child since we arrived at this park." Liu Ning told him the reason why she felt there was something strange about Suzu garden. "Not only that, but all I saw were only lovers as if this ce was made for lovers. Don''t tell me. This is a couple park. " Xiao Tian was amazed by her instincts and analysis. Even though she didn''t know anything about Suzo park, but she could guess what kind of ce it was in less than five minutes. "Ah! Actually, I also have the same thoughts as you. This is my first timeing to this park so I didn''t know it was a garden for couples." Of course, Xiao Tian lied to her because he had nned everything. "It''s fine. We''re also lovers so let''s just think that this ce was made for us." "Un." Liu Ning nodded her head. As Xiao Tian and Liu Ning were chatting, a couple suddenly walked past them. That couple was like them; the woman was older than the man. Of course, it was the prostitutes that Xiao Tian paid to help him carry out his n. At first, Liu Ning didn''t care about them, but because they were sitting on the opposite side of her, she could not help but nce at them. Even though they were not right in front of her, Liu Ning could still hear their conversation and see what they were doing. "Are you sure this ce is safe?" the female prostitute named Di Xiu spoke abruptly. "Dont worry. Everyone in this garden is lovers." The male prostitute named Da Shufan responded. "But¡­" Di Xiu pretended to be shy. "Aunt, don''t be afraid. They won''t care about us because they are busy with their lovers." Da Shufan tried to calm Di Xiu down. The expression of deep shock blossomed on Liu Ning''s face. ''What?! Aunt?! Don''t¡­ don''t tell me¡­.'' Liu Ning found it hard to believe what she was hearing. Previously, she thought they were ordinary lovers like Xiao Tian and her, but she was wrong. They were lovers who were also family members. ''Incest?'' It was the first time she had seen people having an illicit rtionship. Sure, there were a lot of movies about illicit rtionships, but it was hard to find people like them in the real world. She just didn''t expect that she would run into one of them. Because Xiao Tian wanted to know her reaction, he looked at her. ''As I thought, she was shocked.'' Actually, Xiao Tian had expected that she would be shocked because when they watched the incest movie, she was also startled. "Ning''er, do you see that lovers? They seem to be enjoying themselves so much." Xiao Tian spoke in a low voice. At this moment, Xiao Tian pretended as if he didn''t hear what Da Shufan said earlier. Liu Ning then nced at Da Shufan and Di Xiu again. "Un." Da Shufan and Di Xiu did look so happy. They were chatting, joking, andughing together. They also fed each other food. They looked like normal lovers who fell in love with each other. There was no difference between an ordinary couple and them. If she hadn''t heard what Da Shufan had said before, she would have thought that they were just normal lovers. ''They look so happy.'' Liu Ning kept ncing at them to the point she almost forgot about Xiao Tian. "Haha." Da Shufan and Di Xiuughed happily. "They look so happy." Xiao Tian uttered, "It''s as if the world is a beautiful ce in their eyes." ''Ning''er, I just want you to know that incest is not a bad thing.'' Xiao Tian added in his head. Like before, Liu Ning kept ncing at Da Shufan and Di Xue. ''Have I been wrong all this time?'' Even though Liu Ning did not hate people who had forbidden rtionships, but in her view, forbidden rtionships should not be done because there was no future in it. As Liu Ning was thinking, Xiao Tian suddenly grabbed her waist and ced her between his legs. "Ning''er, what are you thinking about?" Even though Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind, but he pretended as if he didn''t know anything. Liu Ning raised her head and replied, "Nothing." Xiao Tian kissed her lips before wrapping his arms around her waist. "Let''s show them that we are also a happy couple." Liu Ning''s face broke into a smile. "Un." Chapter 746 - What? Another Illicit Relationship? As Liu Ning was chatting with Xiao Tian happily, she sometimes nced at Di Xiu and Da Shufan. Even though Xiao Tian noticed her actions, he didn''t say anything because that was what he wanted. He wanted her to know that having an illicit rtionship was not a bad thing. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been thirty minutes since Di Xiu and Da Shufan appeared in front of them. Because they hadpleted their task, Di Xiu and Da Shufan left. "Ning''er, let''s go for a walk." the reason why Xiao Tian wanted them to take a walk was that he wanted to carry out his next n. "Un." Liu Ning, who didn''t know anything, nodded her head happily. Then Xiao Tian and Liu Ning walked hand in hand with a smile on their faces. Even though they didn''t say a word, but both of them were delighted. The happy smile never left their faces. Due to how happy they were, sometimes Xiao Tian kissed her forehead. Of course, his kiss was always weed by her cheerful smile. Xiao Tian was the person she loved, and the atmosphere was also good, so his kiss made Liu Ning even happier. But the smile on her face froze as they walked near the public toilet. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" A woman''s moans echoed throughout the entire area. Liu Ning and Xiao Tian instantly stopped their footsteps. ''This sound is¡­.'' Xiao Tian and Liu Ning were shocked. Of course, Xiao Tian was only pretending to be shocked because he knew something like this would happen. Yes. The people who were having sex near the public toilet were the prostitutes who Xiao Tian paid to carry out his n. Previously, Xiao Tian had shown Liu Ning that people who had forbidden rtionship could have a happy life. Now he wanted to show her how people, who had forbidden rtionship, had sex. Unlike Xiao Tian, who was only pretending to be startled, Liu Ning, on the flip side, was really shocked. Xiao Tian and Liu Ning slowly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. Even though there were many flower trees around the public restroom, but because the flower trees were only as high as Xiao Tian''s chest, Liu Ning and Xiao Tian could still see what was going on in front of them. Although her mind kept telling her to leave, but Liu Ning remained in her position. ''They¡­.they are having sex?!'' In front of her, a woman about forty years old was hugging a tree with a fascinating expression. Behind that woman, a young man about twenty years old was grabbing her waist while thrusting his cock into her wet vagina repeatedly. Of course, both of them were still wearing clothes. Because the woman was wearing a short skirt, it was easy for the young man to fuck her from behind. All he needed to do was lift her skirt and slide her panties to the other side. After that, he only needed to take down his trousers, and he could fuck her right away. Yes. They were having sex while still wearing their clothes. And those people were none other than Bai Chuan and Yi Yi, prostitutes who Xiao Tian paid to carry out his n. "Mother, your vagina feels so good." Bai Chuan, who was fucking Yi Yi from behind, spoke abruptly. While still moaning, Yi Yi looked at Bai Chuan and responded, "Son, your cock is also amazing. Your huge cock keeps hitting my womb. It feels good." Because the distance between Liu Ning and them was not far away, she could hear their words clearly. ''What?! Son? Mother?'' Liu Ning found it hard to believe what she was hearing. Previously, because the age difference between them was huge, Liu Ning thought Yi Yi was a slut or a lonely rich woman. It never urred to her that the people who were having sex in front of her were none other than a mother and her son. ''Another illicit rtionship?'' Previously, she saw an aunt and nephew who became lovers, but now she saw a mother and her son having outdoor sex. ''What''s wrong with today? Why do I keep seeing something like this?'' Countless questions emerged in her head. ''Wait! Don''t tell me¡­.'' Liu Ning turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. ''No! There is no way Tian''er is the mastermind behind all of this because there is no benefit for him to do this.'' Even though Liu Ning suddenly suspected Xiao Tian as the mastermind behind everything, but she immediately threw away that thought because, from his expression, she could tell that he was also shocked. *Thump¡­ Xiao Tian suddenly felt uneasy. ''What is this feeling?'' Xiao Tian then turned his head to look at Liu Ning. ''She is¡­not suspecting me, is she?'' At this moment, Xiao Tian realized that his n had ws. ''Damn it! I made a mistake. I hope she doesn''t realize it.'' Xiao Tian realized that he should not take Liu Ning to see Bai Chuan and Yi Yi too soon as it could raise suspicion. First, he brought her to couple park. Then a couple who were also family members suddenly appeared in front of them and showed off their love. And now, a pair of mother and her son were having outdoor sex. Xiao Tian was sure that Liu Ning must have felt something was wrong. But because he couldn''t stop his n, he could only behave innocently as if he was surprised like Liu Ning. "Ah¡­Ah...Ah¡­ Son, faster. Fuck your mother''s pussy faster." Because Yi Yi knew that Xiao Tian and Liu Ning were watching them, she moaned louder and louder. This morning, Xiao Tian told them to have outdoor sex in front of him and Liu Ning. They only needed to show Liu Ning that they enjoyed it a lot. Of course, it was an easy job for Yi Yi and Bai Chuan because it was something they did every single day. Xiao Tian, who was seeing Yi Yi and Bai Chuan having sex, praised their acting. ''I didn''t expect their acting to be so good.'' Xiao Tian then returned his attention to Liu Ning and spoke, "Ning''er, did you hear their words? they are¡­" Xiao Tian didn''t finish his words on purpose because he wanted Liu Ning to finish it. "Yes. Incest!" Liu Ning stated. "Illicit rtionship." ''They seem to be enjoying themselves so much.'' Liu Ning''s body suddenly felt hot. ''What''s wrong with me?'' Even though she had sex with Xiao Tianst night, but because she kept looking at Bai Chuan and Yi Yi having sex, the mes of lust began to appear within her. For this reason, Liu Ning held Xiao Tian''s right hand and looked at him with lustful eyes. ''No! We can''t have outdoor sex again.'' Even though her mind kept telling her to control herself, but her body refused to listen. "Ning''er, let''s go to my apartment." Xiao Tian knew that many people had sex in Suzo park, but he didn''t want to do it there because he didn''t want other people to see Liu Ning''s naked body. "Un." Even though Xiao Tian didn''t say it directly, Liu Ning understood that he wanted to have sex with her. Then they traveled to Xiao Tian''s apartment to have sex. Chapter 747 - Because Im A Kind Lady, I Will Grant Your Wish Inside a huge and luxurious room, a young man and a young woman were lying on the bed, naked. Their bodies were covered in sweat, and both of them were breathing heavily. But from their expressions, anyone could tell that they just finished doing something that made them happy. Yes. Those people were none other than Xiao Tian and Liu Ning. Previously, because both of them were aroused, they immediately had wild sex after arriving at Xiao Tian''s apartment. They had sex for more than an hour before finally, they decided to stop. Liu Ning, who was still breathing heavily, got out of bed and walked towards the window. After opening the curtains, her face broke into a smile, "Beautiful." Because Xiao Tian''s apartment was located near the Yonhan beach, Liu Ning could see the beauty of Yonhan beach. Of course, Liu Ning was still naked. But she didn''t show the slightest care about it because there were no buildings around her and Xiao Tian''s room was on a high floor so no one could see her naked body. Xiao Tian grabbed a bathrobe and ced it on Liu Ning''s body. "My love, please wear clothes before opening the curtains." Liu Ning immediately wore the bathrobe and smiled softly. She liked it a lot when he showed his caring attitude. ''It seems like he doesn''t want any man to see my naked body.'' Liu Ning knew the reason why Xiao Tian brought her to his apartment. Previously, he could fuck her in Suzo park, but he didn''t do that because the possibility of other people seeing her naked body was high. This made Liu Ning happy. "Do you want to go for a walk?" Xiao Tian inquired. It was already 04:45 pm, so it was a perfect time to enjoy the beauty of Yonhan beach. "Sure." Liu Ning nodded her head. "But let''s take a quick bath first." Their bodies were still covered in sweat. That was why Liu Ning wanted them to take a shower first. "Then, let''s take a bath together." After saying that, Xiao Tian carried her in a princess style and walked towards the bathroom. Even though they just finished having sex, but Xiao Tian and Liu Ning still did adult things in the bathroom. Of course, they did it fast because they wanted to enjoy the beauty of Yonhan beach. As they were walking hand in hand, Liu Ning suddenly remembered the time when she met Xiao Tian in Yonhan beach. At that time, their rtionship was only friends because she was still Feng Ao''s wife. She just didn''t expect that she would love Xiao Tian and be his woman too. When Xiao Tian noticed the happy smile on her face, he inquired, "What is it, Ning''er? Is there anything funny here?" "Nothing. I just suddenly remember a young man." Liu Ning didn''t say that the young man was him. This made Xiao Tian jealous. "A young man? Who is he?" When Liu Ning saw the expression on his face, she decided to tease him. "He is a young man I admire the most. He is young, attractive, and smart. It isn''t easy to find someone like him in China. Everything about him is extraordinary as if he is loved by all the gods and goddesses." ''Hehe. I''m sure Tian''er still doesn''t know that I''m talking about him.'' Liu Ning added in her head. Xiao Tian was even more jealous when Liu Ning kept praising him. "Oh! There is someone as good as me?! Can you tell me who he is? I''m curious now." ''Damn! Why do I suddenly have an extraordinary rival?'' Like what Liu Ning had guessed, Xiao Tian still didn''t realize that she was talking about him. "Do you really want to know his name?" Liu Ning inquired. At this moment, she almostughed. Even though Xiao Tian tried his best to stay calm, but Liu Ning knew that he was jealous. "Yes." Xiao Tian responded as he nodded his head. "I''m curious about him now." "If my memory isn''t ying tricks on me, his name is¡­." Liu Ning touched her chin. "the third wheel young man." "The third wheel young man?!" Xiao Tian was startled after hearing her remarks. ''What kind of name is that?'' Xiao Tian shouted in his head. "Yes. His name is the third wheel young man." Liu Ning spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "But he is not the third wheel young man anymore because he is a yboy now. A yboy who has a lot of stamina." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. ''Wait! Don''t tell me¡­.'' Xiao Tian finally understood that Liu Ning was talking about him. "So, my little lover is teasing me, huh?" Xiao Tian smiled softly as he pinched her nose. "Who is your little lover? I''m older than you, you know?" Liu Ning removed his right hand from her nose. "I should be the one who called you little lover. Hehe." "How could you say I''m your little lover?" after saying that, Xiao Tian brought his face closer towards her right ear and whispered, "Didn''t you say I was huge when we were in bed earlier? Did you forget it?" "Pervert!" Liu Ning pinched his left cheek. "Agh!" Xiao Tian cried out in pain. "My love, please stop pinching my cheeks. How about we hold hands instead?" "Because I''m a kinddy, I will grant your wish." After saying that, Liu Ning held his left hand. And like that, they enjoyed the beauty of Yonhan beach hand in hand. As usual, when the sun was setting, Xiao Tian and Liu Ning sat on the sand and enjoyed the breathtaking scenery in front of them. ''Thank you, Tian''er.'' Liu Ning held Xiao Tian''s left hand tighter and leaned her head on his left shoulder. Xiao Tian smiled softly before kissing her hair. Like Liu Ning, he was delighted to be able to spend time with his lover at Yonhan beach. After that, they returned to his apartment. At 06:20 pm, Liu Ning and Xiao Tian decided to go home. ------ ''If I reveal my rtionship to Ning''er now, will she ept our rtionshipter?'' Currently, Xiao Tian was lying down on his bed. After arriving home, he spent time with Shi Fei and Liu Ning in the family room for about twenty minutes before going to his room. Even though Xiao Tian knew that Liu Ning had slightly changed her mindset towards forbidden rtionships, but he was still not sure whether she could ept his rtionship with his mother and aunt or not. ''What should I do next?'' As Xiao Tian was thinking about what he should do next, his smartphone suddenly vibrated, indicating that he got a new message. ''Mother?'' When he found out that it was a message from his mother, he immediately opened it. [Tian, can we spend time together now? Mother¡­mother misses you so much.] Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian replied to her message. [All right. Meet me at my apartment.] Ye Xueyin was pleased after receiving his message. [Un.] Currently, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu were near Xiao Tian''s apartment. At 03:00 pm earlier, they went out and still hadn''t returned home. Because Ye Xueyin suddenly wanted to spend time together with her son, she decided to message him. Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately got out of bed to meet his mother. Chapter 748 - Should I Just Reveal Our Relationship And Accept The Consequences Later? When Shi Fei was about to head to the kitchen, she saw Xiao Tian closing the door. "Little brother, do you want to go somewhere again?" After closing the door, Xiao Tian walked towards her and responded, "Yes. Zhao Sheng invited me to go somewhere." Because Xiao Tian could not tell the truth, he decided to lie. "When will you be back?" Shi Fei inquired. "I don''t know. It seems like I will be hometeter." because Xiao Tian had no idea when he woulde back, he could not give a definite answer. "I see." As a good lover, Shi Fei decided not to stop him from hanging out with his friends. "Be careful little brother." Xiao Tian kissed her forehead and smiled, "Un." Because he knew that his mother wanted to meet him as quickly as possible, Xiao Tian wasted no time and went straight to his apartment. To his surprise, when he stepped into his apartment, he saw his aunt too. But what surprised him most was that his mother was sitting on the couch, naked. Not only that, his aunt was even wearing sexy and transparent lingerie to the point it was easy for him to see her pink nipples. ''Eh! What is this?'' Previously, Xiao Tian thought his mother only wanted to spend time together with him, but after seeing her naked body, he was sure that she desired to have sex with him. ''Did they n this beforehand?'' Xiao Tian asked in his mind. When Ye Xueyin saw her son, she immediately ran towards him with a smile on her face. Like she used to do when they were still living in their old house, Ye Xueyin instantly jumped into his arms. "Tian¡­" Because Xiao Tian had guessed that his mother would do something like that, he was able to catch his mother in time. He then walked towards the couch and sat on it. Because his mother didn''t want to be apart from him for even a second, Xiao Tian let her sit on hisp. Xiao Tian kissed his aunt''s left cheek and spoke, "I thought only mother woulde to my apartment. I didn''t expect you to be here too." "I have been with big sister since the afternoon." Ye Qingyu gave an honest answer. "I see. So, why are you wearing sexy lingerie?" after asking his aunt a question, Xiao Tian looked at his mother, "And you too, mother. Why are you naked? Is today a special day?" Even though Xiao Tian had guessed what they would say, he still asked that question because he wanted to hear the answer from their mouths. "Because mother desires to have sex with you." although Xiao Tian was her son, but he was also her lover, so she didn''t lie to him. As Ye Xueyin was telling the truth about the reason why she was naked, Ye Qingyu, on the flip side, didn''t say a word and only stared at him. "What about you, aunt?" Xiao Tian asked again. Like before, Ye Qingyu didn''t answer his question because she was too shy to answer it. "Tian, Qingyu also wants to have sex with you, but she is too shy to answer it." Of course, Ye Xueyin knew it because Ye Qingyu had the same feelings as her. Because it was a perfect time to tease his aunt, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "Is that so? Then, can you kiss me passionately as proof? Otherwise, I won''t believe it, and maybe I won''t agree to have sex with youter." Like before, Ye Qingyu didn''t say anything, but if Xiao Tian wanted to have a French kiss with her, she would wee it happily. Because Ye Qingyu remained silent, Xiao Tian asked again, "If you said nothing, then I woul-" However, before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Ye Xueyin cupped his face and kissed him passionately. Even though her actions surprised him, Xiao Tian didn''t try to stop her and immediately kissed her intensely. As Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin were having a deep kiss, Ye Qingyu kept looking at them as if she was waiting for her turn to have a French kiss with him. Ye Xueyin and Xiao Tian had a passionate kiss for about forty seconds before Ye Xueyin broke the kiss. "Tian, let''s have sex now." Ye Xueyin desired to have sex with him ever since she messaged him. Now that they had just kissed passionately, it made her unable to control the mes of lust within her anymore. "Sure." it had been more than three days since hest had sex with Ye Xueyin, so of course, Xiao Tian would not refuse her wish. Sure, he had a lot of sex today, but it would not stop him from having sex with them. When Xiao Tian ced his hands on her butt and was about to stand up, Ye Xueyin immediately spoke, "Tian, let''s have sex here." "Here? Hehe. It seems like my lover can''t hold back herself anymore." After saying that, Xiao Tian began to take off his clothes. Like what Ye Xueyin wanted, they immediately had sex in the living room. Of course, Ye Qingyu also joined them because she also desired to have sex with him. But because it was not easy to have a threesome on the couch, they decided to continue in his room. They had sex for about two hours before finally, they decided to stop. "Tian, have you told Liu Ning and Shi Fei about our rtionship?" Ye Xueyin, who was lying down on Xiao Tian''s left side with her head on his left arm, inquired "Sorry." Xiao Tian could only apologize. "Can you tell them quickly? Mother is tired of ying hide-and-seek like this because it''s hard to spend time alone with you or lovey-dovey with you." Ye Xueyin uttered. Xiao Tian could not say anything. Of course, he understood his mother''s feelings, but he could not do anything for now. He had tried many ways to change Liu Ning''s mindset about illicit rtionships, but he was still not sure whether she could ept their rtionship or notter. Sure, it was easy for him to reveal their rtionship, but he was afraid of the consequences because the possibility of him losing Liu Ning was high if he didn''t handle it properly. "Big sis, you have to understand his position too. I''m sure he doesn''t want this to continue either, but it''s also not easy for him to reveal our rtionship. Remember that our problems are not simple where we can solve them easily." Ye Qingyu, who was lying on Xiao Tian''s right side, uttered. Of course, she also didn''t want to continue hiding their rtionship, but she understood how hard it was for Xiao Tian to reveal their rtionship to Liu Ning and Shi Fei. Xiao Tian shut his eyes. ''Should I just reveal our rtionship and ept the consequencester?'' Xiao Tian asked in his head. "But¡­But.." they had hidden their rtionship for too long so Ye Xueyin could not endure it anymore. "Tian, ignore big sister''s words." Ye Qingyu uttered, "Aunt knows that you have tried to tell Shi Fei and Liu Ning about our rtionship, and it must be difficult for you. If you can''t do it fast, that''s okay. Aunt doesn''t want you to regret your actionster because the chances of them leaving you are very high if you tell them the truth." "Qingyu, do you hate me now?" Ye Xueyin asked in a sad tone. "No. I will never hate you." Ye Qingyu responded, "I just want you to understand Tian''s feelings. Nothing more than that." "I''m sorry." Ye Xueyin apologized. After lying down on the bed for about thirty minutes, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin went home. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want Liu Ning and Shi Fei to suspect him, he went home an hour after them. After arriving home, Xiao Tian didn''t head to his room; instead, he went to Liu Ning''s bedroom. And as if Liu Ning knew that Xiao Tian woulde to her roomter, her door was unlocked, allowing Xiao Tian to enter her room easily. When he was lying down next to her, Liu Ning opened her eyes and spoke, "Tian''er, you have returned home?" Xiao Tian ced her head on his right arm and kissed her forehead. "Yes. Good night, Ning''er." "Good night." Liu Ning shut her eyes again. As Liu Ning was sleeping, Xiao Tian remembered his mother''s words. This made him unable to sleep because her words kept ringing in his head. Chapter 749 - Do You Have A Problem Again? As Liu Ning was sleeping soundly, Xiao Tian could not sleep at all. Every time he tried to sleep, his mother''s words appeared in his mind. Yes. Her words kept ringing in his head to the point where it kept him from sleeping. Because his mother didn''t want to hide their rtionship anymore, Xiao Tian kept thinking about how to make Liu Ning ept their rtionship all night. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 05:00 am, but Xiao Tian still could not sleep. Dark circles appeared under his eyes as if he had not slept for more than three days. ''Why is my mind nk? Why can''t I find any solutions? What''s wrong me with?'' No matter how many times Xiao Tian tried to find a solution to solve his problems, his mind kept refusing to think of any ideas. At 05:20 am, Liu Ning woke up. When she noticed Xiao Tian looking at the ceiling, she immediately spoke, "Tian''er, since when did you wake up?" Instead of answering her question, Xiao Tian smiled softly before kissing her forehead. When Liu Ning noticed his tired face, her expression turned anxious, "Tian''er, what''s wrong? Do you have a problem again?" "Nothing." Like before, Xiao Tian only smiled softly. Maybe because he still hadn''t slept, or perhaps because he had been thinking all night, but Xiao Tian''s face really looked tired. Liu Ning didn''t say a word and kept staring at him. ''Tian''er, why are you always like this? Why are you always hiding your problems and trying to solve them yourself? Am I not good enough to share your problems?'' Liu Ning began to misunderstand. Because Xiao Tian always tried to solve his problem alone, she thought that she was not good enough to share his problems. This made her sad. She knew that Xiao Tian was an extraordinary young man, but still, she was his lover too. At the very least, he had to tell her what the problem was so that she could help him solve it. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on her face, he immediately ced her on top of him and wrapped his arms around her waist. Of course, he knew what she had in mind. "Ning''er, it''s not like I don''t want to tell you about my problem but I really can''t do it. I promise you, once I resolve this matter, I won''t hide a single thing from you anymore. I will always tell you everything." ''Ning''er, this problem is rted to you, so how can I tell you about it?'' Xiao Tian added in his head. Liu Ning was pleased after hearing his words, "Promise?" "Promise." Xiao Tian responded instantly. At first, Liu Ning wanted to get out of bed to cook breakfast, but because Xiao Tian kept embracing her and didn''t want to let her go, she had no choice but to continue sleeping with him. When it was time for breakfast, Liu Ning and Xiao Tian walked towards the dining room hand in hand. Even though he was pleased but he still had a tired face. When Shi Fei noticed his tiredness, her face turned worried, "Little brother, what happened to you? Why do you look so tired?" Shi Fei knew that Xiao Tian didn''t have sex with Liu Ningst night, so he should not have such a tired expression. With this, there was only one possibility; he had a big problem and kept thinking about it all night. "It''s nothing." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. Like before, he didn''t say anything about his problem. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to tell the truth, Shi Fei looked at Liu Ning. "Ning, why is little brother like this?" "He also didn''t want to tell me about it." Liu Ning responded as she shook her head. At this moment, Ye Xueyin lowered her head and wore a sad expression. ''Is it because of what I said yesterday?'' Ye Xueyin suddenly thought the reason why Xiao Tian looked tired was that he kept remembering her words until he could not sleepst night. ''Tian¡­'' She didn''t expect that her words would affect his condition. Sure, she didn''t want to hide their rtionship anymore, but at the same time, she didn''t want to add trouble for him either. Ye Qingyu, on the flip side, could only sigh. ''Big sister, you are adding more pressure on his shoulders. You should think first before saying something yesterday.'' For the first time in her life, Ye Qingyu was a little angry at her big sister. After breakfast, Xiao Tian headed to his room. Like before, he thought of a way to make Liu Ning ept his rtionship with his mother and aunt. Even though his mind refused to think of any ideas, but Xiao Tian still forced his mind to find a solution to his problem. At this moment, Xiao Tian was at home alone because his mother and others had gone to work. Previously, he wanted to work, but he decided to stay at home because he was not in the mood to work. ''Maybe I should calm my mind first.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian grabbed his wooden sword and headed to the backyard. Practicing martial arts could help him calm his mind. That was why he decided to practice martial arts. After warming up, Xiao Tian tried to master the third secret move. He moved in a pentagram pattern before changing it into a triquetra pattern. Because he wanted to feel his movements, he did it slowly. He repeated the same process about twenty times before falling to the ground. As he was breathing heavily, he looked at the sky. ''Father, where are you right now? Has God also reincarnated you?'' Xiao Tian raised his right arm to the sky before dropping it slowly to the ground. Because the weather was getting hotter, Xiao Tian decided to stop practicing martial arts and headed to the bathroom to shower. After taking a bath, Xiao Tiany on the bed with his feet hanging on the edge of the bed. He continued to stare at the ceiling before finally falling asleep. Not long after that, someone suddenly entered his room. This made Xiao Tian open his eyes and stand up. "Ning''er, you have returned home?" "Can you exin this to me?" Liu Ning gave several photos to Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian''s eyes widened in surprise, and his body stiffened. ''What is this? Who did this?'' Xiao Tian gritted his teeth. There were more than ten pictures in his hands, and those photos were about him, his aunt, and mother. There was a picture of him lovey-dovey with his mother and aunt. There were photos of him kissing his mother and aunt on the lips. And there was a picture of him lying down on the bed with his mother and aunt naked. From those pictures, anyone could tell that he had a forbidden rtionship with his mother and aunt. There was even a picture of him having sex with his mother and aunt. Xiao Tian''s mind went nk, and he had no idea what to say to Liu Ning. He knew that he had to exin everything, but he didn''t know what to say. Chapter 750 - It Really Scared Me At this moment, Xiao Tian realized that there was no point in hiding his rtionship with his mother and aunt anymore. The proof was in his hands. If he still tried to hide or deny it, he would make Liu Ning even angrier. Even though Xiao Tian wanted to beat the mastermind behind all of this, he knew that he should exin everything to Liu Ning first. "I do have a special rtionship with my mother and aunt." Xiao Tian admitted it. "Even though they are my family, but they are also my women." Although there was a high possibility that Liu Ning would leave him, but Xiao Tian felt that the burden on his shoulders had been lifted. ''What genius? I''m such a stupid person. I even made the same mistake twice.'' Xiao Tianughed at himself in his head. People always thought of him as a genius, but he finally realized that he was not a genius because no genius made the same mistake twice. "I see." Liu Ning''s face turned disappointed. "Now I finally understood why I often saw people who had illicit rtionships in recent days." Actually, Liu Ning hoped that Xiao Tian would deny it. She wished that he would say those photos were fake. But since Xiao Tian admitted it, she knew that he really had a special rtionship with his mother and aunt. This left Liu Ning speechless. Even though her mindset had changed slightly, but she still thought that illicit rtionships should not be done. Sure, she loved Xiao Tian, but at this moment, she had no idea whether she wanted to continue their rtionship or not. She even tried to think of it all as a dream, but no, it wasn''t a dream. Everything was real. "I''m sorry for hiding everything." Xiao Tian could only apologize. He had never been in this situation before, so he really had no idea what to do or say. Sure, he didn''t want to lose her, but forcing her to be together with him was not good for her. "Out of all the people I know in this world, why it has to be you?" Liu Ning raised her tone. "Do you know what you did was wrong? Why are youmitting incest? Do you want to keep your blood pure?" At this moment, he wanted to say that he was not Xiao Tian, but Huang Chen, so his rtionship with Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin was not incest. But he knew that he could not say it because he was using Xiao Tian''s body. She would think of him as crazy or try to avoid the problem. "I know they are my family, but my love for them is real." Xiao Tian uttered, "I know it must be hard for you to ept all of this, but I can''t say they are not my women because that means, I will be lying to myself." "Did you know that your rtionship with them has no future? Do you know what other people would think if they found out about your rtionship with your mother and aunt? Do you know what big sister Fei will think of youter? Did you know that you can destroy everything that you have built up to now? do you know all this?" Liu Ning gave him a lot of questions at once. "I know." Xiao Tian knew that his rtionship with his mother and aunt could destroy everything, but he didn''t want to lie to himself. He had gotten used to seeing them as his women, so he couldn''t see them as a family anymore. "Then, do you know that it can also affect our rtionship?" Liu Ning asked again. "I know." After saying that, Xiao Tian shut his eyes for several seconds. "Now if I asked you to break up with your mother and aunt, what would you do?" Liu Ning began to lose herself in anger. "I can''t do that because I love them as much as I love you." Xiao Tian had the intention to live with his mother and aunt forever, so he would not break up with them. "I see." Actually, Liu Ning had guessed that Xiao Tian would say something like that. "Since you don''t want to break up with them, now you have to choose between your mother and aunt or me because I can''t ept your rtionship." Xiao Tian grabbed her shoulders and responded, "Ning''er, I can''t do that becasu-" However, before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Liu Ning removed his hands from her shoulders. "No. You have to choose one of us." "I¡­." Xiao Tian could not finish his words because he didn''t want to lose any of his women. He loved them all and wanted to live with them forever. "I what?" Liu Ning raised her tone again. "Ning''er, calm down. We can''t solv-" like before, when Xiao Tian wanted to touch her shoulders, Liu Ning stopped him. From behavior, anyone could tell that she was angry and disappointed at the same time. "Ning''er, all of you are important for me. I really can''t choose between you and them." "I see. Then let''s break up. Let''s end our rtionship because I can''t ept your rtionship with your mother and aunt." Liu Ning then walked out of his room. But before she closed the door, she said something that really shocked Xiao Tian. "Disgusting!" Due to how shocked he was, Xiao Tian immediately opened his eyes. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" ''Dream?'' Xiao Tian was relieved that it was all a dream. He then sat up on the bed before tilting his head back and sighing softly. ''This dream felt so real. It really scared me.'' Xiao Tian knew if he didn''t do anything, his dream could be a reality sooner orter. ''I need to think of more ns.'' Because Xiao Tian wanted to calm himself, he grabbed his jacket and walked out of his room. ''What should I do?'' Xiao Tian walked aimlessly. ''This is driving me crazy.'' Xiao Tian sighed. Chapter 751 - My Boyfriend Is Amazing Because Xiao Tian wanted to calm his mind, he decided to go for a walk. He continued walking aimlessly until he stopped in his footsteps when he saw the movie. In a scene in the movie, a swordsman lived happily with his four wives. This made Xiao Tian very jealous. ''Sigh.'' Xiao Tian sighed softly before putting on his hoodie. Like before, Xiao Tian walked aimlessly again. When he remembered his dream, his mood turned bad again. Liu Ning''s expression when she said the word ''disgusting'' shed very clearly in his mind. It was as if she said it in the real world. "Chao Dong, what''s wrong with your face?" a blue-haired young woman about neen years old asked curiously when she saw the bruise on her lover''s right cheek. "Oh this?" Chao Dong, who was about twenty years old, touched his right cheek. "Last night, there were two thugs who wanted to take my money. I got this bruise for fighting them." Actually, he was lying. He didn''t fight two thugsst night. He got that bruise because he fell when a small dog chased him. However, because it would embarrass him if he told the truth, he decided to lie. With this, not only was he able to maintain his image, but his lover would see him as a young man who was skilled in martial arts. "What? You fought two thugsst night?!" the young woman was startled after hearing his remarks. Of course, she still didn''t realize that he was lying to her. "That''s right, Mimi. Your lover is skilled in martial arts, so he could beat those two thugs easilyst night." Chao Dong spoke proudly and behaved as if he really beat two thugsst night. "Really? Wow! I didn''t know you were skilled in martial arts." Mimi''s eyes shone brightly. She loved him even more when she learned that Chao Dong was skilled in martial arts because with this, he could protect her in the future. "That''s right. Your lover is an expert in martial arts." Chao Dong smiled happily when he saw the expression on her face. "That''s why if anyone dares to bully you, just tell me. I''ll immediately beat that person and make that person kneel in front of youter." "Un, un." Mimi nodded her head as she smiled. ''My boyfriend is amazing. It seems I did not choose the wrong person to be my lover.'' She added in her head. Chao Dong and Mimi walked happily. Because Xiao Tian''s mind was full of thoughts on making Liu Ning ept his rtionship with his mother and aunt, he didn''t pay attention to the road. At this moment, Chao Dong also didn''t pay attention to the road because his eyes were focused on his lover, Mimi. *Dum¡­ Xiao Tian''s right shoulder bumped into Chao Dong''s right shoulder. At this moment, both of them were wrong because they didn''t pay attention to the road. Xiao Tian, who was thinking about how to change Liu Ning''s mindset about forbidden rtionships, continued walking regardless of what just happened to them. Chao Dong was unhappy with Xiao Tian''s behavior because, in his eyes, it was Xiao Tian''s fault. "Hey, stop!" Because previously he lied to his lover about him beating two thugs, he wanted to pretend to be someone who was skilled in martial arts. Because Xiao Tian had a tired and gloomy face, Chao Dong thought Xiao Tian was a coward, so he wanted to show his lover that he was the best and that she didn''t choose the wrong man as her lover. ''Hehe. This is a perfect time to show off.'' Chao Dong wanted to make Mimi praise him by beating Xiao Tian. However, Xiao Tian ignored Chao Dong''s words because he didn''t care about Chao Dong. Chao Dong was furious. He felt as if Xiao Tian didn''t put him in Xiao Tian''s eyes. Chao Dong then nced at his lover to see her reaction. When he saw the expression on her face, he gritted his teeth and dashed towards Xiao Tian. "Hey! Are you deaf?" Chao Dong grabbed Xiao Tian''s right shoulder from behind. "You just bumped into me so you have to apologize to me or else, I will beat youter." ''He looks like a coward. I''m sure he must be scared by now.'' Chao Dong was sure that Xiao Tian was afraid of him. Xiao Tian instantly stopped his footsteps. He was unhappy when Chao Dong bothered him. He then turned his head to look at Chao Dong and spoke in a cold tone. "Don''t touch me!" Xiao Tian''s eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as he stared at Chao Dong. He was in a bad mood, so he was enraged by Chao Dong''s actions. Chao Dong''s body trembled for a second when he saw Xiao Tian''s cold gaze. ''Hii! What is this? Why does he look so scary? Isn''t he a coward?'' Chao Dong felt as if a grim reaper was staring at him and was ready to take his life. Xiao Tian had killed many people in his past life and current life, so his cold gaze was not something ordinary people like Chao Dong could handle. Because Chao Dong still grabbed his right shoulder, Xiao Tian spoke again, "I said do not touch me!" His voice was even colder than before, causing Chao Dong''s body to tremble again. "Hey! What''s wrong with your tone?" Mimi pointed her right index at Xiao Tian''s face and spoke unhappily. "You are the wrong one here so why are you behaving like this? Hurry up and apologize to my boyfriend or else he will beat youter." Because previously Chao Dong said that he beat two thugsst night, she was sure that her lover could beat Xiao Tian easily. Chao Dong instantly looked at Mimi. ''Honey, why did you say something like that? He seems dangerous, you know?'' Previously, he didn''t want to cause trouble to Xiao Tian anymore, but because his lover said something like that, he had no choice but to keep pretending to be a strong martial artist. "Ye..yes. Hurry up and apologize to me." Chao Dong uttered, "Because I''m in a good mood now, if you apologize to me, I will forgive you." Of course, he said something like that because he felt that Xiao Tian was a dangerous person. "Did you hear that?" Mimi uttered, "My lover is a kind person, so he will forgive you if you apologize to him. Hurry up and apologize to him." Instead of apologizing, Xiao Tian said in a cold voice again, "I will count to three. If you still don''t take your hands off my shoulders, you will regret itter!" Chao Dong became even more terrified after hearing Xiao Tian''s remarks. Because Xiao Tian dared to say such things, he was sure that Xiao Tian was a delinquent. "How dare you say something like that to my lover? Are you not afraid my boyfriend will beat youter?" after saying that, Mimi turned her head towards Chao Dong. "Honey, just beat him. Someone like him won''t apologize if you don''t teach him a lesson." Chao Dong wanted to cry after hearing her words because, actually, he didn''t know any martial arts. Previously, he just wanted to show off so that his lover would think of him as a great man. Now he suddenly regretted saying he beat up two thugsst night, but he could not do anything about it or else he would lose his pride as a man. ''What should I do?'' Chao Dong then decided to try to bluff. "Hey. I''m master martial artist, you know? Hurry up and apol-" However, before Chao Dong could finish his words, Xiao Tian hit Chao Dong in the face. *Uak¡­ Blood sshed out of Chao Dong''s mouth as he crashed to the ground. "Noisy!" at this moment, Xiao Tian really thought that Chao Dong was a martial artist at the master stage, but he didn''t show the slightest care about it. Chao Dong, who fell to the ground, trembled when he saw the blood on his right hand. ''It hurts. Blood?'' Due to how hard Xiao Tian''s punch was, Chao Dong felt his body hurt like hell. "You! What are you doing?" after saying that, Mimi helped Chao Dong up. "Honey, are you alright?" "I''m fine. It''s nothing." Chao Dong still pretended to be a strong martial arts expert. "Just beat him to death!" Mimi pointed her right index finger at Xiao Tian. Since Chao Dong had no other choice, he decided to attack Xiao Tian. "Die!" Chao Dong threw out his fist at Xiao Tian''s head. However, before he could hit Xiao Tian''s head, he was weed by Xiao Tian''s kick. After Xiao Tian kicked Chao Dong''s chin, he didn''t stop there. Xiao Tian immediately did a spinning hook kick, kicking the right side of Chao Dong''s head. And like before, blood sshed out of Chao Dong''s mouth. This time, Chao Dong could not stand up immediately and felt dizzy too. "Honey." Mimi dashed towards Chao Dong. Because Xiao Tian knew that Chao Dong could not stand up anymore, he continued walking again. In his eyes, there was no point in staying in that ce anymore. Chao Dong gritted his teeth, and he promised himself that he would take revengeter. At this moment, Xiao Tian finally stopped at the park. Because the park was not famous, there were only a few people in the park. ''Huft. I still haven''te up with a good idea.'' Xiao Tian then sat on the swing. ''Should I just reveal everything?'' Because Xiao Tian could not find any ideas, he suddenly wanted just to reveal everything. If he weren''t destined to be with Liu Ning, sooner orter, they would break up, so there was no point in worrying about the consequences. At the same time, ten people were walking towards Xiao Tian. If Xiao Tian saw them, he would immediately know who they were because they were Chao Dong and the Hawk gang members. Because Chao Dong wanted to teach Xiao Tian a lesson, he paid the Hawk gang to beat him. Because the Hawk gang was famous, he was sure that the Hawk gang could beat Xiao Tian easilyter. Chapter 752 - Why Did You Hit Me? "Brother Ma Gen, please break his armster." Chao Dong hated Xiao Tian so much because Xiao Tian had humiliated him in front of his lover earlier. Even though he didn''t break up with Mimi, but she was disappointed when she learned the truth. "Don''t worry. I will break his arms so you can take your revenge on himter." Ma Gen, the new vice leader of the Hawk gang, spoke confidently. He dared to say something like that because he had no idea that Chao Dong''s enemy was Xiao Tian, the person he feared the most. Actually, he wanted to send his subordinates, but because Chao Dong asked him to beat Xiao Tian personally, he had no choice but to do that. ''Hmf! If he didn''t pay us high, there was no way I would beat his enemy personally.'' The Hawk gang needed money, so Ma Gen had to ept Chao Dong''s wish because Chao Dong paid them handsomely earlier. "Great!" Chao Dong responded happily. "Don''t worry. We will beat your enemy to deathter." "That''s right." "You can also torture himter." One by one, the Hawk gang members spoke confidently as if they could beat Xiao Tianter. When they reached the park where Xiao Tian was, Chao Dong''s lips curled into a smirk when he saw Xiao Tian. Of course, Chao Dong immediately noticed Xiao Tian because he remembered Xiao Tian''s jacket or face. Chao Dong immediately pointed his right index finger at Xiao Tian and spoke, "Brother Ma, it''s him. He was the person who beat me earlier." "Alright, I will beat him now." because Xiao Tian was lowering his head, Ma Gen still didn''t realize that Chao Dong''s enemy was Xiao Tian. "Hehe. We meet again, bastard!" Chao Dong said coldly when he was in front of Xiao Tian. "Today, I will make you regret for humiliating me earlier." At this moment, Ma Gen and the rest of the Hawk gang members felt something familiar. It was as if their bodies reacted on their own when they were close to Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian slowly raised his head and spoke, "Oh! It''s you again?" Terror overtook the faces of the Hawk gang members. ''My¡­god¡­ the person who beat Chao Dong was¡­the devil king, Xiao Tian?!'' Some of the Hawk gang members'' bodies stiffened. Some of them were trembling in fear, and some of them wanted to kneel in front of Xiao Tian and apologize immediately. They still vividly remembered the time when Xiao Tian tortured them every day for over two hours. If they had known that Chao Dong''s enemy was Xiao Tian, they would have refused Chao Dong''s offer. They wouldn''t care whether Chao Dong paid them high or not because Xiao Tian was the person they feared the most. "Brother Ma, please beat him quickly." At this moment, Chao Dong still didn''t realize that the Hawk gang members were trembling in fear. When Xiao Tian noticed the Hawk gang members, he crossed his arms over his chest and spoke, "Oh! Isn''t this the mighty Hawk gang members? Do you want to y with me again?" The Hawk gang members became even more terrified after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. Of course, they knew the meaning of the word ''y'' because when they were imprisoned in the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, Xiao Tian always said ''he wanted to y with them'' every time he wanted to torture them. Since Ma Gen and the others still didn''t beat Xiao Tian, Chao Dong spoke again, "Brother Ma, what are you doing? Please beat him immedi-" However, before Chao Dong could finish his words, Ma Gen punched him in the face, causing Chao Dong to fall to the ground. "Brother Ma, why did you hit me?" Chao Dong had no idea as to why Ma Gen suddenly hit his face. They should beat Xiao Tian, not him. So, he wanted to know why Ma Gen did something like that to him. All the Hawk gang members instantly dropped to their knees. They were afraid that Xiao Tian would imprison and torture them again if they didn''t apologize. "Young master Xiao, no, I mean, master Xiao, we didn''t know that this bastard''s enemy was you. if master Xiao wants to beat him, we can do it for you now." of course, Ma Gen tried to be on Xiao Tian''s good side because that was the best choice for them. "Yes, master Xiao. We really didn''t know about this." "That''s right. If we had known it, we would have refused this job." "Yes, yes." "Master Xiao, I can break his arms if you want it." One by one, the Hawk gang members tried to be on Xiao Tian''s good side This left Chao Dong dumbfounded. He found it hard to believe what he was seeing. Their enemy was only one person, so he wanted to know why the Hawk gang members were trembling in fear like that. ''What is this? This is not supposed to happen.'' Chao Dong gritted his teeth. Because he knew that the Hawk gang members were afraid of Xiao Tian, he decided to leave that ce. However, before he could run away, one of the Hawk gang members kicked him, causing him to fall to the ground again. After that, Ma Gen grabbed Chao Dong''s hair and dragged Chao Dong in front of Xiao Tian, "Bastard, apologize to master Xiao now!" Like before, Xiao Tian only crossed his arms over his chest and smirked. It was as if Xiao Tian was making fun of Chao Dong. Instead of apologizing immediately, Chao Dong stared at Xiao Tian. He was enraged when he saw Xiao Tian''s expression. Of course, he knew that Xiao Tian was making fun of him. Because Chao Dong still hadn''t apologized to Xiao Tian, Ma Gen hit Chao Dong''s left cheek, "Bastard, why are you silent? Hurry up and apologize to master Xiao." Like before, Chao Dong still didn''t want to apologize to Xiao Tian. This made the Hawk gang members furious, causing them to hit Chao Dong. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t say anything and only stared at Chao Dong. It was as if he was a King who was seeing his servant being punished for making a mistake. Because the Hawk gang members kept beating him, Chao Dong decided to apologize, "Please stop it. I will apologize to him." The Hawk gang members instantly stopped and knelt in front of Xiao Tian again. "Please forgive me, master Xiao." Chao Dong knelt right in front of Xiao Tian. Because Xiao Tian didn''t say anything, Ma Gen pushed Chao Dong''s head until Chao Dong''s head hit the ground. "Put more sincerity into your words, bastard!" "Master Xiao, please forgive my mistake." Chao Dong uttered, "I have eyes but fails to recognize Mt. Tai." "Keep kneeling in front of me and I will forgive your mistaketer." as if Xiao Tian wanted to continue humiliating Chao Dong, he put his foot on top of Chao Dong''s head. Even though Chao Dong was furious with Xiao Tian''s actions, he tried his best not to get angry at Xiao Tian because it would make the situation worse for him. At this moment, Ma Gen dashed towards Xiao Tian and stood behind him before massaging Xiao Tian''s shoulders. "Master Xiao, let me massage your shoulders. I''m very good at massaging the shoulders." "Not bad." Xiao Tian responded. Ma Gen and the others Hawk gang were pleased when Xiao Tian was not angry at them. Chapter 753 - Chao Ximeng ''No, I can''t lose control now or else, I will get beaten up againter.'' Even though Xiao Tian kept humiliating him, Chao Dong tried his best to endure it. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s feet were still on his head. Of course, he wanted to remove Xiao Tian''s foot from his head, but he knew that Xiao Tian would get angry if he did that. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been ten minutes since Xiao Tian ced his feet on Chao Dong''s head. ''This is boring.'' Xiao Tian removed his foot from Chao Dong''s head and rose to his feet. "I want to go for a walk again. Ma Gen, break his right arm for me." Because Chao Dong had bad intentions towards him, of course, Xiao Tian would not let Chao Dong go easily. He kept walking without looking at the Hawk gang members because he was sure that Ma Gen would obey his words. Fear crossed Chao Dong''s face after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. ''What?!'' Because he obeyed Xiao Tian''s words, Chao Dong thought Xiao Tian would forgive him like what Xiao Tian promised him before. "Liar!" Chao Dong shouted furiously. However, Xiao Tian didn''t show the slightest care about it and kept walking. ''Hmf! You should be grateful that I am trying to be a better person or else, I would have killed you.'' Xiao Tian then headed to the green tea shop. Ma Gen looked at Chao Dong and spoke, "Chao Dong, don''t me me for this. me yourself for causing trouble to master Xiao." "You¡­wh¡­what do you want to do?" Chao Dong crawled backwards "Sto..Ah¡­" A soul-piercing howl of pain rent the air above the park. "Let''s go back to our base." Ma Gen uttered, Then the Hawk gang members returned to their headquarters without caring about Chao Dong. Of course, they didn''t return Chao Dong''s money because Chao Dong almost made them Xiao Tian''s enemy again. At 06:00 pm, Xiao Tian went home because he knew that his women were already at home at this time. And like what Xiao Tian had guessed, when he arrived home, he saw them in the family room. Xiao Tian spent time with them for about twenty minutes before finally heading to the bathroom to take a shower. Likest night, Xiao Tian slept in Liu Ning''s bedroom again. ----- The following morning, Xiao Tian traveled to Eternal Beautypany to work. However, he only worked for about five hours before finally going to Star Restaurant to spend time with his mother and aunt. As Xiao Tian was lovey-dovey with his mother and aunt, Shi Fei went to Leaf Hotel to meet Chao Ximeng. Chao Ximeng was the owner of the Fibers Company, a material for making clothes. Previously, Shi Fei had sent her subordinates to meet Chao Ximeng to discuss cooperation, but he always told them that he was busy. For this reason, Shi Fei decided to meet Chao Ximeng herself. At first, he refused to meet her, but after learning that Shi Fei was the one who would meet him, he changed his mind. After arriving at her destination, Shi Fei wasted no time and headed to the hotel restaurant, the ce where they agreed to meet. Even though Shi Fei''s face only belonged to the category of standard pretty, but because of how perfect her body was, she instantly became the center of attention the moment she stepped into the hotel restaurant. *Gulp¡­ Almost all men gulped their saliva when they saw how sexy Shi Fei was. Even though Shi Fei was wearing formal business attire, it didn''t diminish her sexiness. Chao Ximeng, who was seeing Shi Fei, could not take his eyes off her. Of course, he knew that the sexydy, who was wearing the white formal business dress, was none other than Shi Fei. ''She is much sexier than the rumors.'' Even though Chao Ximeng had never met Shi Fei before, but because she was quite famous now, rumors about her had spread to manypanies. One of the reasons why Chao Ximeng agreed to discuss business with her was that he wanted to see her sexy body with his own eyes. He wanted to know whether the rumors about her were true or not. But after seeing her with his own eyes, he finally learned that the rumors were true. Not only did Shi Fei have a sexy body, but she was also a talldy with smooth skin. ''What a pity! If only her face was prettier than her current face, I''m sure, she would be on an equal footing to the Li family''s princess.'' Chao Ximeng spoke in his mind. If Qing Xin was the most beautiful woman in Beijing, then the Li family''s princess was the prettiestdy in Shanghai. Both of them were on an equal footing and had the same title; a goddess who descended from heaven. When Shi Fei noticed Chao Ximeng, she immediately walked towards him. Of course, she realized that almost all men were looking at her, but she didn''t show the slightest care about it because in her eyes, all of them were trash, and they were nothingpared to Xiao Tian. After Shi Fei sat on the opposite side of Chao Ximeng, she smiled and spoke, "Hello CEO Chao, I''m Shi Fei from Star Clothespany. Nice to meet you." "Hellody Shi, I''m Chao Ximeng. You don''t have to be so formal like this because we are not in thepany." Chao Ximeng stretched out his right hand, intending to shake hands with Shi Fei. At first, Shi Fei didn''t want to shake hands with Chao Ximeng, but because she hoped they could work togetherter, she had no choice but to do that. Her eyes widened for a second when Chao Ximeng suddenly rubbed her right hand with his right index finger while they were shaking hands. ''This bastard! I really want to beat him now.'' If it was in the past, Shi Fei would have beaten Chao Ximeng, but now Shi Fei tried her best to hold back her anger. ''For the sake of little brother, I won''t beat you now.'' Shi Fei wanted to make Star Clothespany much bigger, so she only removed her right hand without doing or saying anything to Chao Ximeng. Chao Ximeng''s lips curled into a smirk when Shi Fei did nothing to him. ''It seems like I will get apanion tonight.'' He had no idea that Shi Fei was a martial arts expert, the founder of the Blue Ice Lotus gang who also earned the title Demon Queen. If Bi Yu or Fu Jiyi were with Shi Fei, they would have beaten Chao Ximeng since Shi Fei sat in front of him. Shi Fei was their leader, so humiliating her was the same as humiliating them. Because Shi Fei didn''t want to be around Chao Ximeng for a long time, she took documents out of her bag and gave them to him. "CEO Chao, here is the proposal. Please read it. You can ask me if there is anything you want to know." "Lady Shi, why don''t we talk about normal things first? Like what you like or anything else." Chao Ximeng wanted to seduce Shi Fei, so he didn''t want to talk about business right away. "After that, we can discuss businesster. How is it? Isn''t it better to know each other first before doing business?" ''Herpany needs me, so she won''t do anything to meter. And if I handle this carefully, I''m sure I will get apanion tonight. Hehe.'' Chao Ximengughed loudly in his head. At this moment, he had no idea that Shi Fei already had a lover. Of course, there were rumors about her already having a boyfriend, but rumors were rumors, and he wouldn''t believe it if he didn''t see it with his own eyes. "I''m sorry, CEO Chao. I''m very busy now, so I can''t do that. Maybe next time." Even though Shi Fei said something like that, there was no way she would meet him if it wasn''t for business because he wasn''t worth her time. In her view, Xiao Tian was a thousand times better than Chao Ximeng, and she would rather spend time with Xiao Tian than Chao Ximeng. "I see. Then let me read the contract first." Chao Ximeng started reading the contract. "I have no problem with the contract. I''m even willing to give a 10% lower price but on one condition." "What is it?" Shi Fei inquired. "I wantdy Shi to spend time with me tonight." Chao Ximeng gave an honest answer. Chapter 754 - What Is This? *Boom. An aura of anger exploded from Shi Fei''s body. She was enraged when Chao Ximeng intended to bed her. Ever since she retired from the underworld, this was the first time she wanted to kill someone again. Of course, Chao Ximeng could not feel the deadly aura because he was not a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. No, he was not even a martial artist. ''This bastard is getting braver and braver!'' Shi Fei still said nothing and only stared at Chao Ximeng. Because Shi Fei remained silent, Chao Ximeng uttered, "How about it,dy Fei? If you were to agree, I will give you a price 10% less than what is written in the contract. We can manipte the documentster so that 10% of the money will go into your pocket." ''Hehe. I''m sure she will not refuse it.'' At this moment, Chao Ximeng was sure that Shi Fei would agree immediately because, in his view, everyone loved money, and they would do anything for money. But something unexpected happened. Shi Fei took the documents back and rose to her feet, ready to leave him. ''Eh?! What is this? She refused?!'' Chao Ximeng found it hard to believe what he was seeing. Something like this had never happened before. Previously, he believed that Shi Fei was like any other girl. He was even sure that he could bed herter. Because he didn''t want Shi Fei to leave, Chao Ximeng grabbed Shi Fei''s left hand and spoke, "Lady Shi, where do you want to go? I''m sorry if my words hurt your feelings. I have no intention of hurting your feelings." Shi Fei stopped her footsteps and turned her head to look at Chao Ximeng, "CEO Chao, please let go of my hands." "Lady Shi, I have apologized to you, so why do you still want to go?" of course, Chao Ximeng would not release Shi Fei''s hands because she would leave immediately If he did that. He wanted to bed her, so he would do anything to make his wishe true. Shi Fei began to lose control. Since they met, Chao Ximeng kept annoying her. "CEO Chao, release my hands!" Shi Fei raised her tone, and her expression was not as friendly as before. Even though Chao Ximeng was not a martial artist, his instincts told him that he was in a dangerous situation. ''What is this? Why do I feel uneasy like this? What is going on?'' Because Shi Fei looked like an ordinary woman, Chao Ximeng didn''t realize that the source of his uneasy feelings came from Shi Fei. At this moment, everyone was looking at Shi Fei and Chao Ximeng. However, none of them wanted to help Shi Fei. Sure, Shi Fei was very sexy, and they wished to bed her, but they didn''t want to get in trouble for her. and not only that, Chao Ximeng looked like someone from a wealthy family too. This made them even more unwilling to help Shi Fei. Chao Ximeng released Shi Fei''s hands and spoke, "Fine. But please sit down again. Let''s discuss business now." He said something like this because he didn''t want Shi Fei to leave. Chao Ximeng realized that he made his move too fast. "No. I have changed my mind. I don''t want to cooperate with someone like you." Shi Fei no longer wanted to cooperate with Chao Ximeng. Sure, hispany was good, but it didn''t change her mind. There were manypanies that were better than hispany, so that instead of working with him, she preferred to work with otherpanies. "People like me?!" Chao Ximeng felt offended by Shi Fei''s words. "What do you mean by that? Are you saying I''m a bad person?" Shi Fei didn''t answer, but she kept staring at him. "Since we met, I have always tried to respect you but you still think of me badly." Chao Ximeng raised his voice. "Sure, I said something rude earlier, but you don''t need to insult me and behave like a puredy like this. Heh! I''m even sure that you got your current position from sleeping with your supervisors." Everyone in the hotel restaurant was shocked by Chao Ximeng''s words. They suddenly wanted to know whether his words were true or not. *Crack¡­ Shi Fei, who was furious, kicked Chao Ximeng''s crotch. "Hiii!" Chao Ximeng instantly touched his crotch. Even though Shi Fei didn''t kick his crotch as hard as possible, the pain he felt was intense. He instantly fell to his knees, and tears flooded his eyes. Every male who saw it unconsciously covered their crotch with their hands. Because that ce was soft and sensitive, they knew how much pain Chao Ximeng felt. And as if Shi Fei still wanted to humiliate Chao Ximeng, she took his drink and dropped the water on his head. *Drip¡­ Chao Ximeng''s face and clothes were wet because of it. He was enraged and wanted to do something to her, but because he was still feeling immense pain, he could not move his body, and as a result, he could only stare at her. Shi Fei was someone who lived in the underworld for several years, so his gaze didn''t scare her at all. It was as if a child was threatening her using a fake knife. Because Shi Fei didn''t want to see his face anymore, she walked out of the hotel restaurant. Not long after that, the security guards entered the hotel restaurant, but everything was already toote. ----- Currently, Xiao Tian was at the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, practicing martial arts. Previously, after spending time with his mother and aunt for an hour and a half, he traveled to the Blue Ice Lotus gang to practice martial arts. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Xiao Tian sat on the ground and looked at the sky. ''Should I focus on practicing my reflexes, or secret moves?'' Even though his strength and speed were equivalent to that of martial artists at the mid-level master stage, but his reflexes were still in the category of the low-level master stage. Sure, he could defeat martial artists at the mid-level master stage with the help of his secret moves, but defeating a high-level master stage was still impossible for him unless he used a gun. If he wanted to defeat martial artists at the high-level master stage, there were only two options. First, he had to master the fourth secret technique. And the second was, he needed to break through to the mid-level master stage with speed and strength, or strength and reflex, or speed and reflex equivalent to the martial artist at the high-level master stage. With this, the possibility of him defeating martial artists at the high-level master stage was very high if he also used the second secret technique. ''Sigh.'' Xiao Tian sighed softly. ----- Xufang City, Chao Family''s house. Inside a vast house, two young men were sitting on the couch in the family room. From their expressions, anyone could tell that they were furious over something. Yes. Those young men were none other than Chao Dong and Chao Ximeng. "Big brother, I want revenge on him!" Chao Dong clenched his left hand. "I wanted to break his arms so he could feel how I feel now." Even though the Hawk gang members were the ones who broke his right arm, but he still med Xiao Tian. "Don''t worry. We will take revenge on themter." Chao Ximeng''s eyes were filled with mes of fury. Previously, he paid someone to find information about Shi Fei and Xiao Tian. He just didn''t expect that Shi Fei was Xiao Tian''s lover. This made Chao Ximeng hate Shi Fei even more because he was sure that Shi Fei got her current position from sleeping with Xiao Tian. Shi Fei behaved like a puredy earlier. She even embarrassed him in public. That was why he wanted to humiliate her too. I hope master and madame back soon or else they will cause trouble againter. One of the maids thought to herself. ----- Somewhere inside the car. "Young master, do you think they will seedter?" a middle-aged man inquired. "No. But it''s fine. I just want to continue giving trouble to Xiao Tian." A young man, who wore a mask, answered. Yes. They were the ones who gave information about Xiao Tian and Shi Fei to Chao Ximeng. The mastermind of all the troubles Xiao Tian has had until now. Chapter 755 - Well, It Can’t Be Helped Currently, Xiao Tian was at the Red Flower Bar, or more precisely, he was in the secret training room. The secret training room was located under the Red Flower Bar, underground. After thinking for several minutes, Xiao Tian decided to focus on improving his reflexes so that he could break through to the mid-level master stage. At first, he wanted to go to the Zhao family, but he changed his mind. In his view, it was better to go to the Red Flower Bar because he didn''t want the Zhao family members to think that he was trying to get close to them. "Young master Xiao, do you still want to continue practicing your reflexes?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. Currently, she was above the secret training room, looking at Xiao Tian. The training room was circr. Because the training room''s roof was made of unbreakable ss, she could see what was going on in the training room. "Yes." Xiao Tian wanted to break through to the mid-level master stage as quickly as possible so he decided to continue training his reflexes. "All right." Lan Ruoxi responded. After Lan Ruoxi said that, ten arrows were shot towards Xiao Tian at high speed. Of course, the arrowheads were already covered with rubber and foam so it would not hurt Xiao Tian if he could not dodge the arrows. Because the speed of the arrows was set for martial artists at the mid-level master stage, Xiao Tian was unable to dodge all of the arrows. Out of ten arrows, Xiao Tian could only dodge three to four arrows. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Xiao Tian sat on the floor as he breathed heavily. ''Even though the arrowheads are already covered by rubber and foam, but it still hurts when I got hit by the arrows.'' Xiao Tian rose to his feet. ''No. I can''t bezy around. I have to get stronger as soon as possible.'' With that thought, Xiao Tian wanted to practice again. He lifted his head to look at Lan Ruoxi and spoke, "Lady Lan, please continue." Lan Ruoxi knew that he had practiced martial arts beforeing to her ce. ''No wonder he is skilled in martial arts.'' She then looked at the person next to her, signaling him to shoot another arrow. But just as he was about to press the green button, Lan Ruoxi uttered, "Shoot fifteen arrows and increase the speed a little higher." ''Young master Xiao, if you really want to get strong as quickly as possible, I will help you.'' The best way to improve his reflex was to have him dodge lots of arrows continuously. "Understood." Even though he was startled, he did want he was told. Xiao Tian was shocked when the arrows that were shooting towards him were faster and more numerous than before. But he said nothing and focused on avoiding it. Time went by quickly and without realizing it, it had been an hour and a half since Xiao Tian trained his reflexes at Lan Ruoxi''s ce. Because he had practiced martial arts beforeing to her ce, Xiao Tian could not continue anymore. After Xiao Tian took a shower, they headed to a private room. They talked for about forty minutes before finally, Xiao Tian went home. As usual, after arriving home, he spent time with his women until 10:00 pm. If Xiao Tian had always slept with Liu Ning in the past two days, this time he decided to sleep with Shi Fei. Actually, he desired to sleep with Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin but he knew that he could not do that. Even though Xiao Tian practiced martial arts for about three hours earlier, but he still had a lot of stamina after spending time with his women. For this reason, he had wild sex with Shi Fei. Of course, she weed it happily because he was her lover. She had decided long ago that she would satisfy him whenever and wherever he wanted. "Little brother, my ass hole hurts a lot." Shi Fei, who was lying down on Xiao Tian''s right side, spoke abruptly. Unlike usual, earlier, Xiao Tian kept fucking her butt hole. He only fucked her pussy for about ten minutes before thrusting his cock into her ass hole. Xiao Tian kissed her forehead and replied, "Sorry. Your butt hole felt amazing so I could not stop fucking it." Shi Fei smiled happily after hearing his remarks. "It''s fine. I love anal sex too." Xiao Tian had guessed that Shi Fei would not be angry with him, so he smiled softly. "Let''s sleep." "Un." Shi Fei nodded her head. Then they slept. ------ The following morning, Xiao Tian traveled to Eternal Beautypany after having breakfast with his women. He wanted to know the progress of the cooperation between his Eternal Beautypany and Star Clothespany. When he learned that they would beunching new products and announce them to the public in less than ten days, he was pleased. That day, he worked at the Eternal Beautypany for the whole day. Nanli District, Star Clothes Company. "Huft¡­Finally, working hours are over." Liu Ning stretched out her arms. ''I really want to meet Tian''er.'' Because today was a special day, the working hours were only until 3:00 pm. When Liu Ning was about to head to Shi Fei''s office, a voice suddenly rang out. "Mrs. Liu, do you want to go to a drinking party with us?" Liu Ning turned her head towards the source of the sound. When she saw two young women walking towards her, she smiled softly. Those two young women were Yumi and Tianya, her co-workers. Because they were from the same department, they were quite close, so Liu Ning had no idea how to refuse. ''What should I do?'' She desired to spend time with Xiao Tian so she wanted to go home immediately. But because she didn''t want them to feel offended, Liu Ning had no idea what to say. Yumi and Tianya held Liu Ning''s hands and spoke in unison. "Mrs. Liu, let''s go. And can you invite director Shi too?" Everyone in thepany knew that Liu Ning had a close rtionship with Shi Fei. That was why they wanted her to invite Shi Fei too. "I¡­will try." After saying that, Liu Ning called Shi Fei. But because Shi Fei was busy, she could not go with them. "Well, it can''t be helped." Tianya uttered, "Let''s just go with the three of us. Let''s have a drinking party." "All¡­right." Liu Ning decided to go with them. She intended to hang out with them for an hour before going home. Then they went to a nearby ce. ----- "Mrs. Liu, why don''t you drink your beer?" Yumi inquired, "If you''re afraid of getting drunk, drinking a little is fine too." "That''s right," Tianya added. "We won''t force you to drink a lot so you don''t need to worry." "Un." Liu Ning nodded her head. Yumi raised her ss and spoke, "Let''s have a toast!" Liu Ning and Tianya raised their sses and said, "Cheers!" *Gulp¡­ They started drinking their beer. Yumi and Tianya started to smirk when they saw Liu Ning drinking her beer. Liu Ning had no idea that her beer was already mixed with sleeping pills. Chapter 756 - Tch! Shut Up! *Bruak¡­ Liu Ning''s head fell on the table. Yumi, who saw Liu Ning passed out on the table, immediately called Chao Ximeng. Not long after that, Chao Ximeng came with three people. From their appearance, anyone could tell that the people who hade with Chao Ximeng were thugs. Chao Ximeng''s lips curled into a smirk when he saw Liu Ning who was passed out on the table. ''Even though we didn''t seed in kidnapping that slut, at least we did manage to kidnap this woman. With this, my younger brother will be happyter.'' Previously, Chao Ximeng wanted to kidnap Shi Fei and Liu Ning because his younger brother hated Xiao Tian while he wanted to teach Shi Fei a lesson. Chao Ximeng took 50,000 Yuan out of his wallet and gave it to Yumi and Tianya. "Good job!" "Thank you, master Chao." Yumi and Tianya smiled happily when Chao Ximeng gave them money. Because they didn''t want other people to see them, they immediately left. Then Chao Ximeng took Liu Ning to an abandoned factory. Coincidentally, one of Liu Ning''s co-workers saw them. Because she believed that Liu Ning was being kidnapped, she took several photos as evidence, such as when they put Liu Ning who was unconscious in the car, the car''s color and license te, and the ce where they kidnapped Liu Ning. And as if God wanted Xiao Tian to save Liu Ning immediately, Liu Ning''s co-worker met Xiao Tian in front of Star Clothespany. Xiao Tian''s eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness when he saw a photo of Liu Ning being kidnapped. He wasted no time and immediately tried to save Liu Ning. Because it would be faster to find Liu Ning if his underlings also helped him, Xiao Tian called Chun Hua "Hello, sir?" Chun Hua spoke after picking up the phone. "Order everyone to find Liu Ning now! Someone just kidnapped her. I''ll send you a picture of the car that kidnapped herter." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. "Understood." Chun Hua responded. After sending the pictures to Chun Hua, Xiao Tian hung up the phone. Even though he was worried for Liu Ning''s safety, he tried his best to remain calm. And as if the Goddess of Luck was by his side, Xiao Tian suddenly saw the same car as the car that kidnapped Liu Ning. He immediately drove faster so as not to lose track of that car. When he saw them stop in front of the abandoned factory, Xiao Tian got out of the car. Even though Xiao Tian was confident with his skills, he still informed his underlings because he didn''t want to make a single mistake. "Big brother, where is the other woman?" Chao Dong asked curiously when Chao Ximeng only managed to kidnap Liu Ning. "Everything didn''t go ording to n." Chao Ximeng gave an honest answer. "But it''s fine because you can get your revenge on Xiao Tianter." They knew that Shi Fei and Liu Ning were Xiao Tian''s women so Chao Dong smiled evilly after hearing Chao Ximeng''s words. "Xiao Tian, I will break your arms and make you kneel before meter." Chao Dong could not help butugh when he imagined Xiao Tian kneeling before him with broken arms. Xiao Tian, who was peeking through the window, clenched his fists. ''There are ten people inside the abandoned factory and it looks like eight of them are martial artists.'' Xiao Tian didn''t immediately save Liu Ning because it was dangerous for themter. Not only could he fail to save Liu Ning, but he could also be a hostageter. ''I need to separate them and attack them in secret.'' Xiao Tian decided not to fight them head-on because he would be at a disadvantageter. Liu Ning was in their hands so they could use her to beat him up. However, they were much smarter than other kidnappers so when Xiao Tian tried to separate them, they knew that he was near them. "Xiao Tian,e out now! Otherwise, I will torture your woman." Chao Dong shouted as he smiled evilly. Since Liu Ning was in their hands, he knew that they had the upper hand. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''te out of his hiding ce and continued looking at them in secret. ''It seems like they''ve done things like this a lot.'' Because they were smarter than other kidnappers, Xiao Tian suspected that Chao Ximeng and others often kidnapped people. Chao Dong was furious when Xiao Tian ignored his words. "Xiao Tian, I saide out now!" At this moment, Liu Ning was still unconscious. She still had no idea that she was being kidnapped "Xiao Tian, I know you are looking at us right now. If you keep hiding, I will torture your lover now." after saying that, Chao Dong pped Liu Ning''s face with his left hand. He wanted to p her with his right hand but his right hand was broken. *p¡­ The sound of him pping Liu Ning''s face echoed in the abandoned factory. Because of the pain she felt, Liu Ning suddenly regained consciousness. ''Where is this?'' Liu Ning was dumbfounded when she found out that she was in an unfamiliar ce. She remembered that she was drinking with Yumi and Tianya earlier. After that, she didn''t remember anything. "Oh! She has regained consciousness." Chao Dong was pleased when Liu Ning regained consciousness because, with this, she would cry when he pped her face. When Liu Ning found out that her hands were tied, she knew that she was being kidnapped. ''Don''t tell me. Tianya and Yumi are¡­'' Liu Ning was furious at Tianya and Yumi, but she could not do anything at that time. "Xiao Tian, are you sure you want to continue hiding? I was not kidding when I said I would torture your lover, you know?" after saying that, Chao Dong pped Liu Ning in the face again. "Agh¡­" Liu Ning cried out in pain. Even though Chao Dong pped her using his left hand, but Liu Ning still felt pain. "Hahaha." Chao Dongughed happily when Liu Ning cried out in pain. "Did you hear that, Xiao Tian? if you don''te out of your hiding ce, I will p her face again, you know?" *Boom¡­ An aura of anger exploded from Xiao Tian''s body. However, he still didn''te out of his hiding ce. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to save Liu Ning right away, but he needed to think of a n to save her. Otherwise, everything would be in vain. ''Two ps.'' Xiao Tian counted how many ps Chao Dong did to Liu Ning. He would paint it on his head so that he would not forget. *p¡­ Chao Dong pped Liu Ning''s face again. "Agh.." like before, Liu Ning''s cry echoed through the abandoned factory. "Tian''er, don''te out. Leave! I''m fine." "Tch! Shut up!" Chao Dong was furious. He then took a knife and ced it on Liu Ning''s neck. "I will count to three. If you still don''t want toe out, I will cut her beautiful neck." "I''m here." Xiao Tian walked out of his hiding ce and marched towards them with terrifying eyes. His eyes were so terrifying as if those eyes belonged to a demon king. Chapter 757 - Keep Beating Him! "Haha. Finally, the rat ising out of his hiding ce." Chao Dong was pleased when Xiao Tian came out of his hiding ce because with this, it would be easier for him to teach Xiao Tian a lesson. Xiao Tian didn''t answer and only swept his gaze to his surroundings. ''There are four windows and two doors.'' Because it would be hard to fight while protecting Liu Ning, Xiao Tian looked for escape routes. ''But it will be difficult to escape through the window because all the windows are too high for Ning''er.'' After thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian knew that the only route to escape was to use the door behind him because the other door was behind Chao Ximeng and the others. "Tian''er, run! Don''t mind me." Liu Ning had aplicated expression. She was delighted that Xiao Tian had chosen toe out of his hiding ce for her sake. But she was afraid at the same time because she thought Xiao Tian would not be able to beat those ten people. "Brother, what are you waiting for?" Chao Ximeng uttered, "The mouse hase out of his hiding ce. It''s your turn to teach him a lesson." "You are right, big brother." After saying that, Chao Dong looked at the thugs, who were paid for by his brother. "Beat him to death!" Two of the eight thugs dashed towards Xiao Tian. Because they wanted to attack Xiao Tian from both sides, they ran towards Xiao Tian''s right and left. "Tian''er!" Liu Ning''s face turned worried when two thugs wanted to attack Xiao Tian. "Die!" both of the thugs roared. The two of them immediately threw their kicks towards Xiao Tian. One of them tried to kick Xiao Tian''s head from the right side, while the other wanted to kick Xiao Tian''s mid-torso from the left side. Because Xiao Tian was skilled in martial arts and used to fight more than one person, he was able to block their attacks easily. Xiao Tian ced his right hand in front of his face to block the kick aimed at his head while his left hand caught the kick directed at his mid-torso. Both of the thugs were shocked when Xiao Tian could block their kicks. Their attacks were fast and deadly, so they thought Xiao Tian would not be able to block or avoid it. After blocking their attacks, Xiao Tian did a counter-attack. ''It seems like both of them are martial artists at the low-level master stage.'' From their speed and strength, Xiao Tian was sure that they were on the same level as him. However, Xiao Tian was different from them. Not only was he more skilled in martial arts, but Xiao Tian''s strength and speed already belonged to the category of the mid-level master stage. *Uakk¡­ Those thugs were thrown back two meters by Xiao Tian''s kick. Chao Dong gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian could beat two thugs easily. "What are you waiting for? Attack him together!" Chao Dong said while pointing his right index finger at Xiao Tian. The rest of the thugs dashed towards Xiao Tian. Even though they were unhappy with Chao Dong''s behavior towards them, they didn''t say anything because his older brother had paid them. "No! Stop!" Liu Ning was even more scared when six thugs attacked Xiao Tian together. Luckily, all of the thugs were only weak martial artists at the low-level master stage. This made it easier for Xiao Tian to beat them. Even though they managed tond several strikes on his body, but Xiao Tian was able to beat them. "Stop!" Chao Dong didn''t expect that Xiao Tian was skilled in martial arts. "If you fight back, I will cut her neck." Xiao Tian clenched his fists. What he was most afraid of finally happened. Chao Dong then looked at the thugs again. "Hurry up and beat him!" All the thugs rose to their feet and dashed towards Xiao Tian again. But like before, Xiao Tian had the upper hand when he was fighting them. "I said don''t fight back!" Chao Dong pressed the knife, causing blood to appear on Liu Ning''s neck. Xiao Tian instantly stopped fighting back when he saw blood on Liu Ning''s neck. Because he knew that Chao Dong would hurt Liu Ning again if he fought back, he decided only to defend himself. *Uakkk¡­ Blood sshed out of Xiao Tian''s mouth. Even though Xiao Tian was only focused on defending himself, but because eight thugs kept attacking him non-stop, he failed to block all of their attacks. "Tian''er!" Liu Ning shouted worriedly. "Hahaha." Chao Dongughed happily when the thugs were beating Xiao Tian. "Good! Keep beating him!" "Hahaha." Not only Chao Dong, but the thugs alsoughed when they were beating Xiao Tian. Previously, Xiao Tian always had the upper hand, but now, he was at a disadvantage. "Take this, take this, take this." The thugs attacked Xiao Tian non-stop because they knew that Xiao Tian would not fight back. Even though Xiao Tian''s head was covered in blood and bruises, he refused to cry; instead, he was waiting for the right moment to save Liu Ning from Chao Dong. At this moment, ten of Xiao Tian''s underlings arrived. When they saw eight thugs beating Xiao Tian, they were furious. "Beat them!" Chun Hua said coldly as she pointed her right index finger at the thugs who were beating Xiao Tian. However, before Chun Hua and the others could help Xiao Tian, Chao Dong said again. "Don''t move! Otherwise, I will cut her neck." This made Chun Hua and the others stop their footsteps. Xiao Tian looked at his underlings and spoke, "Don''t move! Stay where you are!" "But leader¡­" one of Xiao Tian''s underlings could not ept it when those eight lowly thugs were beating their leader. "I said do not move!" Xiao Tian repeated his words. Xiao Tian''s underlings gritted their teeth. Even though they wanted to beat up those eight thugs but because Xiao Tian ordered them to stay where they were, they could only clench their fists. "Haha. You made the right decision. As a reward, we will keep beating you." the thugsughed happily after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "Tian''er!" tears fell down her soft cheeks. Even though she knew that Xiao Tian loved her, but at this moment, Liu Ning could feel that she was very important in Xiao Tian''s heart. He was even willing to get beaten up for her safety. Even though his actions made her happy, Liu Ning didn''t want Xiao Tian to continue to get beaten up. It was harrowing for her when she saw her lover being beaten up before her eyes. She was even the reason it happened. Chao Ximeng turned his head towards his younger brother and inquired, "How is it, brother? Are you happy now?" "Yes. I''m happy, but this is not enough." Chao Dong responded, "I want to torture him more." "If so then torture him to your heart''s content." Chao Ximengughed happily after saying that. *Uakk¡­ Xiao Tian was thrown two meters back before falling to the ground. ''I need to think of a way to save Ning''er?'' He rose to his feet and wiped off the blood on the corners of his mouth. Chapter 758 - Taking Revenge "Hahaha." Chao Dongughed loudly when he saw Xiao Tian''s face covered in blood and bruises. Xiao Tian''s underlings could not hold back their anger anymore. They wanted to help Xiao Tian, but they knew that he would be angry if they did that. They believed that Xiao Tian had a n because their leader was a person who always had many ideas. Because Liu Ning could not bear to see Xiao Tian being beaten, she shut her eyes. She really hoped that a miracle would happenter so that Xiao Tian would not get injured again. Even though Xiao Tian was still being beaten up by those eight thugs, but the distance between himself and Liu Ning was getting closer. ''I need to get closer.'' Currently, Xiao Tian was in front of Liu Ning with his back facing her. ''I can''t make a single mistake now.'' When one of the thugs kicked his mid-torso, Xiao Tian threw himself back as far as he could so that he could get closer to Liu Ning. Xiao Tian turned his head towards Chao Dong while he was being thrown backwards. ''Now!'' As soon as Xiao Tian fell to the ground, he instantly rose to his feet and grabbed Chao Dong''s left hand. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to give Chao Ximeng time to help Chao Dong, he immediately kicked Chao Ximeng in the head. Chao Dong and Chao Ximeng were not martial artists, so they could not do anything when Xiao Tian suddenly attacked them. "Now!" Chun Hua shouted. Xiao Tian''s underlings dashed towards those eight thugs. Because Xiao Tian had saved Liu Ning, they could beat those thugs as they pleased. After removing the knife from Chao Dong''s left hand, Xiao Tian hit Chao Dong in the head. "Tian''er¡­" Liu Ning rose to her feet. At the same time, four police officers arrived. "Stop, don''t move!" Xiao Tian was unhappy when he saw the four police officers because with this, he would not be able to take Chao Ximeng and the others to his gang headquarters. Previously, he wanted to torture Chao Dong and Chao Ximeng, but now he knew it was impossible to do that. ''As usual, they always arrivete.'' In his past life, the police always camete too. That was why Xiao Tian was not surprised. "Ning, are you alright?" Shi Fei dashed towards Liu Ning. Previously, her subordinate who saw Liu Ning being kidnaped told her everything. At first, she wanted to order her underlings to look for Liu Ning, but after remembering that Xiao Tian was also looking for Liu Ning, she decided to call the police. She didn''t want Xiao Tian to know who she was because it was not the right time to tell him the truth. "I''m fine." Liu Ning was a little surprised when she saw Shi Fei. Shi Fei''s face turned worried when she saw Xiao Tian''s face covered in blood and bruises. "Little brother, let''s go to the hospital." Before Xiao Tian could say anything, one of the police officers spoke, "I''m sorry for disturbing your time, but can you go to police station to help us collect information first?" "All right." Liu Ning and Shi Fei spoke in unison. At this moment, Xiao Tian said nothing and only stared at the police officers. He was still unhappy because he wanted to torture Chao Dong and the others. After filling out the report, Xiao Tian and the others went to the Heart Hospital to treat his injuries. He then told Chun Hua and the others to return to his base. Like Shi Fei, the faces of Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin turned worried when they saw the bandages and bruises on Xiao Tian''s head. Because Liu Ning felt guilty, she instantly wore a sad face. ''If only I didn''t go with Yumi and Tianya, something like this would not have happened.'' Liu Ning med herself for what happened to Xiao Tian. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on Liu Ning''s face, he cupped her face gently and spoke, "It''s fine. This kind of injuries are nothing to me. You are my lover so it''s my duty to protect you." Liu Ning didn''t say anything, but she squeezed Xiao Tian''s hands tightly. At this time, she felt grateful that she had chosen Xiao Tian as her lover because he would do anything to protect her or make her happy. That night, Xiao Tian didn''t have sex with any of his women because he was injured. Of course, Xiao Tian asked Liu Ning many questions because he wanted to know the truth. The following morning, Xiao Tian only watched TV after having breakfast with his women. He decided not to go to work because he would lose face if his subordinates saw his current condition. ''I can''t forgive them! I have to get my revenge on them!'' After thinking for several minutes, Xiao Tian called Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi and told them toe to his house. He also called Chun Hua and told her to find Tianya and Yumi because they were involved in everything. ------ "Hahaha." Zhao Shengughed loudly when he saw Xiao Tian''s face. Currently, Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi were in the guest room. Because they had free time, Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng immediately traveled to his house. Xiao Tian knew that Zhao Sheng wouldugh after seeing his condition, so he wasn''t surprised by Zhao Sheng''s behavior. "Can you two help me to free Chao Ximeng and Chao Dong from jail?" "What? You want us to release them from prison?!" Lan Ruoxi was startled upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words. Previously, she thought Xiao Tian wanted Chao Ximeng and Chao Dong to die in jail, but she was wrong. "Why do you want us to release them from prison? Aren''t they your enemy?" Zhao Sheng asked curiously. "Their sentences are too light if they are only held in prison. I want them to be free from prison so that I can torture themter." Xiao Tian''s eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness when he said that. He couldn''t forget when Chao Dong pped Liu Ning in the face. He had used Liu Ning in the past, and he regretted it, so he promised that he would not let anyone hurt her again. "I see." Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi finally understood the reason why Xiao Tian wanted them to release Chao Ximeng and Chao Dong from prison. "I can help you." Zhao Sheng spoke confidently. "When do you want me to free them from jail?" The Zhao family had many connections in the police and military, so it was easy for him to release Chao Ximeng and Chao Dong from prison. "Today!" Xiao Tian desired to torture them immediately, so he wanted Zhao Sheng to release them as quickly as possible. "All right. Let me call my familywyer first." After saying that, Zhao Sheng called his familywyer. Lan Ruoxi started feeling sorry for Chao Ximeng and Chao Dong. From Xiao Tian''s expression, she could tell that Xiao Tian was furious, and she was sure that he would torture them right away. "Done! My familywyer will release them from prison in thirty minutes." Zhao Sheng put his smartphone back in his pocket. Xiao Tian rose to his feet and spoke, "Good! let''s go." "Un." Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi nodded their heads. On the way to the police station, Xiao Tian told them his n. When they were close to the police station, Xiao Tian stopped the car. ''Chao Ximeng, Chao Dong, Tianya, Yumi, I will make you regret your actionster.'' Xiao Tian clenched his fists. Chapter 759 - Sorry, Can You Repeat Your Word? Chao Ximeng and Chao Dong were pleasantly surprised when awyer suddenly visited them and stated that he would free them from prison immediately. Of course, the Zhao familywyer only released Chao Ximeng and Chao Dong. He didn''t care about the eight thugs who beat Xiao Tian because Zhao Sheng never told him to free them. Chao Ximeng and Chao Dong wore a happy expression when they were walking out of the police station. ''Xiao Tian, I will take revenge on you soon.'' The first thing they wanted to do was take revenge on Xiao Tian. He nearly got them imprisoned for over a year, so the hatred in their hearts was even much bigger than before. "Young master, that is a car prepared by your family." the Zhao Familywyer pretended to be sent by their family because that was the perfect reason to release them. The Zhao familywyer was not afraid to lie to the police because Zhao Sheng promised that Zhao Sheng would protect himter. "Thank you, Mr.wyer." Chao Ximeng and Chao Dong expressed their gratitude before getting into the vehicle. "It''s my job, young masters." The Zhao familywyer smiled softly before getting into his car. ''The targets are ready to be captured.'' He sent a message to Zhao Sheng. When Zhao Sheng and the others knew about it, they immediately got into the vehicle and were ready to capture Chao Ximeng and Chao Dong. "I will leave first, young masters. I still have work that needs to be done immediately." the Zhao familywyer uttered. Chao Ximeng and Chao Dong smiled politely. Even though they were not good people, but they still showed their gratitude because he had released them from prison. "Let''s go home, big brother." Chao Dong spoke abruptly. "All right." Chao Ximeng started the engine and drove away. When Xiao Tian saw Chao Ximeng''s car, he followed them. He didn''t stop them right away because he had already decided where to catch them. At this moment, Chao Ximeng and Chao Dong still didn''t realize that Xiao Tian had been following them since they left the police station. When it was time to carry out his n, Xiao Tian stopped his car in front of Chao Ximeng''s vehicle. "Bastard, can you drive a car? Your actions are dangerous, you know?" Chao Ximeng got out of the car and shouted angrily. Not only Chao Ximeng, but his younger brother, Chao Dong, also got out of the vehicle. They wanted to yell at the people who nearly caused the car ident. Of course, they still didn''t realize it was Xiao Tian''s car because he was using his other vehicle. ''Your happiness is over now!'' Xiao Tian got out of the car and walked towards Chao Ximeng and Chao Dong with a terrifying expression. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng remained in the car. Even though Xiao Tian still hadn''t fully recovered from his injuries, but they were sure that he didn''t need their help. "Xi¡­.Xiao Tian?!" terror crossed on the faces of Chao Ximeng and Chao Dong. They didn''t expect to meet Xiao Tian right after being released from prison. Even though Xiao Tian still hadn''t fully recovered from his injuries, they were not sure that they could beat Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian was a martial artist. ''What should we do?'' Chao Ximeng and Chao Dong exchanged a nce with each other. Previously, they wanted to pay twenty thugs to beat Xiao Tian because he was skilled in martial arts. They swept their gaze to their surroundings to find a tool to defend themselves or attack Xiao Tian. Even though they were not martial artist, they believed they could beat Xiao Tian if they used weapons because Xiao Tian still hadn''t fully recovered from his injuries. However, they found nothing. They didn''t see anything that could be used as a weapon. After looking at each other and nodding their heads, they dashed towards their car. They decided to run away because there was no way they could defeat Xiao Tian without a weapon. It would be a foolish action to fight him head-on. That was why they decided to run away. After they managed to escape from Xiao Tianter, they would pay twenty thugs to take revenge on Xiao Tian. However, everything didn''t end the way they wanted. Because Xiao Tian''s speed belonged to the category of the mid-level master stage, he could run faster than Chao Ximeng and Chao Dong. For this reason, Xiao Tian managed to stop Chao Ximeng when Chao Ximeng was about to open the car door. Xiao Tian decided to stop Chao Ximeng first because Chao Ximeng ran towards the driver''s seat. "Where do you want to go?" Xiao Tian spoke coldly as he grabbed Chao Ximeng''s right shoulder from behind. Chao Ximeng turned around and threw out his right fist at Xiao Tian''s head. At this moment, he really hoped he would manage to hit Xiao Tian''s head so that he could run awayter. But because he was not a martial artist, the speed of his punch was slow. This made Xiao Tian could read his attack and dodge easily. Xiao Tian didn''t move his body. He only tilted his head to the right to avoid Chao Ximeng''s fist. "Uak¡­." Chao Ximeng felt immense pain when Xiao Tian hit his mid-torso. When Chao Dong knew that they couldn''t run by a car, he decided to run. ''He is dangerous! I need to run from this ce.'' He tried to run as fast as he could. When Xiao Tian noticed it, he immediately hit the back side of Chao Ximeng''s neck, causing Chao Ximeng to faint instantly. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to let Chao Dong escape from his hands, he picked up a stone and threw it at Chao Dong. *Bruak¡­ The stone hit Chao Dong''s right leg, causing him to fall to the ground instantly. "Hiii.." Chao Dong gritted his teeth and tried his best to endure the pain. Because he didn''t want Xiao Tian to catch him, he rose to his feet and tried to run away again. However, because he felt immense pain in his right leg, he was unable to run normally. He could only run with a limp. For this reason, his running speed was like someone walking at normal speed. "Where are you going?" because Xiao Tian knew that Chao Dong would not be able to run away, he walked towards Chao Dong at an average speed. The expression of deep fear blossomed on Chao Dong''s face when Xiao Tian was getting closer and closer to him. "Help! Someone please help me!" Chao Dong said with terror in his eyes. "Help. Please. Someone please help me." Xiao Tian grabbed another stone and threw it at Chao Dong. *Bruakk... Chao Dong fell to the ground again when the stone hit his left leg. He tried to stand up, but he fell to the ground again when he felt immense pain in both of his legs. "No! Don''t came closer!" Every time Xiao Tian took a single step, the fear within him grew even bigger. In his eyes, Xiao Tian suddenly turned bigger and bigger until finally, it was as if he was looking at the giant Xiao Tian. Chao Dong could no longer hold back the fear within himself when he saw the terrifying smile on Xiao Tian''s face. "Xi¡­Xiao Tian, please forgive me. I''m sorry for causing you a trouble. I¡­I promise I will never do that again. Please forgive me." Chao Dong begged for forgiveness. When Xiao Tian was in front of Chao Dong, he squatted down and responded, "Did you say something just now?" Of course, Xiao Tian pretended as if he didn''t hear anything. Chao Dong had injured Liu Ning, so there was no way he would forgive Chao Dong. "Ple..please forgive me." Chao Dong begged again. "If you forgive me, I will give you as much money as you want." *p¡­ Instead of forgiving him, Xiao Tian pped Chao Dong in the face. Xiao Tian clearly remembered when Chao Dong pped Liu Ning in the face, so he did the same thing to Chao Dong. He wanted Chao Dong to feel the pain Liu Ning was feeling. Even though Xiao Tian just pped his face, Chao Dong behaved normally because he was afraid that Xiao Tian would be much angrier if he showed displeasure. "Sorry, I can''t hear you. Your voice is too small." Xiao Tian responded. Chapter 760 - Capturing Chao Dong And The Others Chao Dong knew that Xiao Tian was ying with him, but he could not do anything to Xiao Tian. If he made Xiao Tian angrier, it would not be good for him. *p¡­ Xiao Tian pped Chao Dong in the face again. This time, Xiao Tian used more power when he pped Chao Dong''s face. And because of how hard the p was, one of Chao Dong''s teeth fell out. ''It hurts!'' Of course, Chao Dong could only endure the pain he felt. He knew the reason why Xiao Tian pped him in the face. Because it would be troublesome if Chao Dong was still conscious, Xiao Tian hit the back side of Chao Dong''s neck. After Chao Dong passed out, Xiao Tian grabbed Chao Dong''s hair and dragged Chao Dong to his car. He didn''t care whether his behavior was cruel or not. Chao Dong dared to kidnap and injure Liu Ning, so in his eyes, he didn''t need to feel sorry for Chao Dong. After Xiao Tian put Chao Dong and Chao Ximeng into his car, he headed for Chao Ximeng''s vehicle. He wanted to make it look as if Chao Dong and Chao Ximeng had a car ident, so he made Chao Ximeng''s vehicle crash into a roadblock and drown in the river. Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a smirk. With this, he could torture them as long as he wanted. When Xiao Tian was about to head to his car, Chun Hua called him, "Sir, we have captured them." Previously, Xiao Tian ordered her to capture Yumi and Tianya because they were involved in everything. "Good! Prepare everything. I will be there soon." Because Xiao Tian wanted to torture them as soon as possible, he got into his car and traveled to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. After they arrived at their destination, Xiao Tian and the others wasted no time and headed to the torture room. Of course, Xiao Tian dragged Chao Ximeng and Chao Dong into the torture room by grabbing their hair. His underlings said nothing when they saw that because they knew that he was enraged. When Xiao Tian stepped into the torture room, he saw Yumi and Tiannya. They were tied in an X-shaped wood. Xiao Tian threw Chao Ximeng and Chao Dong on the ground and spoke, "Tie them up too." His underlings immediately tied them in an X-shaped wood. After Xiao Tian sat on the chair, he uttered, "Wake them up." *p¡­ Xiao Tian''s underlings immediately pped them in the face. "Wake up, bastard!" his underlings kept pping their faces. Due to how much pain they felt, Chao Ximeng and the others regained consciousness. Xiao Tian crossed his arms over his chest and uttered, "Wee to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters." His words left them dumbfounded. ''The Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters?!'' Chao Ximeng and the others swept their gaze to their surroundings. ''Don''t¡­don''t tell me¡­'' They suddenly thought that Xiao Tian was the leader of the Blue Ice Lotus gang, but when they saw Zhao Sheng, they changed their minds. Zhao Sheng was from a well-known family and also his family was a martial arts family so it made more sense for him to be the leader of the Blue Ice Lotus gang. Chao Ximeng looked at Zhao Sheng and begged, "Young master Zhao, we have no enmity. Can you release us?" Zhao Sheng, who was sitting on Xiao Tian''s right side, responded, "What?! You are talking to me?!" Xiao Tian''s underlings were furious when Chao Ximeng thought Zhao Sheng was their leader because his words sounded like Xiao Tian was someone who didn''t deserve to be the leader of a gang. "Aggghhh. Young Master Zhao, can you order your underlings to stop whipping us? Can you let us talk first?" Chao Ximeng still thought that Zhao Sheng was the leader of the Blue Ice Lotus gang. "My underlings? You are talking to the wrong person because they are not my underlings." Zhao Sheng gave an honest answer. Chao Ximeng and the others were startled by Zhao Sheng''s words. They then shifted their gaze from Zhao Sheng to Lan Ruoxi. Xiao Tian''s underlings were even more furious and as a result, they whipped Chao Ximeng and the others even harder than before. Xiao Tian, on the other hand, said nothing and only stared at them. "Agghhh." Chao Ximeng and the others cried out in pain again. Even though they didn''t say it directly, Lan Ruoxi knew what they had in mind. "I''m not their leader either." Chao Ximeng and the others finally shifted their gaze to Xiao Tian. ''The water is too deep. He is very good at maintaining his good image.'' Xiao Tian had a good reputation and seemed like someone who would never be involved in something like a gang or the underworld, so they still found it hard to believe what they were seeing. "How dare you put on a face like that in front of our leader?!" Xiao Tian''s underlings wanted to torture them so all their actions were always wrong in the eyes of Xiao Tian''s underlings. ''He¡­he is really the leader of the gang?!'' Those were the words that appeared in the mind of Chao Ximeng and the others. Previously, Chao Ximeng and Chao Dong only thought Xiao Tian was a disciple from a martial arts school, not a gang leader. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Chao Ximeng to Yumi and Tianya. "Do you know the reason why you are here?" Of course, Yumi and Tianya knew the reason why Xiao Tian captured them and brought them to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. "Boss, please forgive us. We were forced by Chao Ximeng to drug Mrs. Liu." Of course, Yumi and Tianya were lying when they said it. They didn''t want to be tortured by Xiao Tian so they would do anything to get him to release them, including lying and ming Chao Ximeng. "Sluts, when did I force you to drug his lover? You did it dly when I said I would give you money as a reward." Chao Ximeng was furious after hearing their words. Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a smirk when they started ming each other. ''Just me each other before I torture you. Let me see your true color.'' Chapter 761 - Spending Time With Shi Fei Again When Chao Ximeng, Tianya and Yumi med each other, Xiao Tian didn''t stop them and only stared at them. However, Xiao Tian''s underlings had different thoughts. They were annoyed by the behavior of Chao Ximeng and the others. As a result, they hit Chao Xiemeng and the others in the face. *Uakkk¡­ Blood sshed out of their mouths. When Chao Ximeng and the others wanted to beg them to stop, they were weed by punches in their mid-torsos. Like before, Xiao Tian said nothing when his underlings were torturing Chao Ximeng and the others. He let them do whatever they wanted. This made Xiao Tian''s underlings happy. They were people who liked to torture other people, so when they could torture people, their blood boiled in excitement. Because Xiao Tian said nothing and didn''t try to stop them, it made them even braver than before. They took sticks and started hitting Chao Ximeng and the others. Legs, hands, stomach and head. Xiao Tian''s underlings hit every part of their bodies. Now their bodies were covered in bruises and blood. Even though Chao Ximeng and the others kept begging Xiao Tian to get his underling to stop beating them, Xiao Tian said nothing and behaved as if he didn''t hear anything. When they passed out, Xiao Tian''s underlings woke them up again. And just like before, they started torturing Chao Ximeng and the others again. At this moment, Chao Ximeng and the others felt immense pain. All part of their bodies were in pain. They even felt pain when they tried to move their bodies. Lan Ruoxi turned her head towards Xiao Tian and spoke, "Young master Xiao, I think it''s enough torturing them for today." She felt sorry when she saw their condition. Of course, she knew it was their fault, but still, it was too much in her eyes. Xiao Tian didn''t answer and only nced at her. Actually, he had guessed that she would ask him to stop torturing themter because, in the past, she did the same thing. "Big sister Ruoxi, what are you saying?" Zhao Sheng spoke abruptly. "People like them deserve severe punishment. We should not be too soft to our enemy or else, they will think that it''s fine to cause trouble to us. We have to teach them a lesson so that other people will think twice if they want to cause trouble to us. Isn''t that right, Xiao Tian?" "Un." Xiao Tian agreed with Zhao Sheng. "We really are meant to be friends, Xiao Tian." Zhao Sheng smiled happily when Xiao Tian agreed with him. "We always have the same view in everything." When Xiao Tian wanted to say something to Zhao Sheng, his smartphone suddenly rang. When he found out the person who called him was Shi Fei, he picked up the phone, "Hello, Fei? What''s wrong?" "Little brother, where are you right now?" Shi Fei inquired. "I''m now in Xufang city, or more precisely, I''m at Shenro Fountain. If you are not busy,e and apany me." Xiao Tian was a little surprised when he learned that Shi Fei was at the Shenro Fountain. Lately, he often went to Shenro Fountain. First, he traveled to Shenro Fountain with Lin Xing Xue and Feng Yu. Then he went there with Yun Xin Er. Not long after that, he also traveled to Shenro Fountain with his mother and aunt. And now, Shi Fei wanted him to go there too. "Alright. I will be there soon." Lan Ruoxi and the others were surprised when Xiao Tian suddenly rose to his feet. Previously, they thought Xiao Tian wanted to keep torturing Chao Ximeng and the others, but they were wrong. "Where do you want to go?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "Don''t you want to continue torturing them?" "One of my women want me to meet her at the Shenro Fountain so I have to go." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I''ll torture them againter." "Tch! Boring." Like Xiao Tian''s underlings, Zhao Sheng enjoyed seeing people being tortured, so he was unhappy when Xiao Tian wanted to leave. Xiao Tian then looked at his underlings and spoke, "It''s enough for today. If you still want to torture people, you can torture Jufan and the others." After saying that, Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng walked out of the torture room. ----- ''Where is she?'' Currently, Xiao Tian was at the Shenro Fountain. After sending Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi to the Red Flower Bar, he went straight to the Shenro Fountain. ''Why didn''t she pick up the phone?'' Since the Shenro Fountain area was so big, it was hard to find Shi Fei. ''Maybe she is near the fountain.'' With that thought, Xiao Tian marched towards the fountain. When he was in front of the fountain, he stopped his footsteps. He turned his head to the left and right, looking for Shi Fei. ''Where is she?'' Xiao Tian asked in his head. "Little brother¡­." Shi Fei, who was behind him, ran towards him with a happy smile on her face. Xiao Tian immediately turned towards the source of the sound. When he saw her running towards him, a soft smile spread across his face. Because Shi Fei shouted loudly, many people were looking at her. However, she still behaved normally as if they were air. With a soft smile on his face, Xiao Tian marched towards Shi Fei. When she jumped into his arms, Xiao Tian caught her and kept walking. Shi Fei and Xiao Tian looked at each other with a happy smile on their faces. While still carrying her, Xiao Tian walked towards the public seating. His actions made several people nce at them. And as if Xiao Tian wanted to show off his love to everyone, he sat on the public seating with Shi Fei on hisp. "Why are you here?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "I just met someone and suddenly wanted to spend time with you in this ce. That was why I called you earlier." Shi Fei gave an honest answer. "I see." Xiao Tian uttered, "If so, then let''s spend time here for the whole day." "Good idea." Shi Fei smiled happily. Then they spent time at the Shenro Fountain for about three hours before traveling to Xiao Tian''s apartment. The reason why they went to his apartment was that they wanted to have sex. Unlike usual, this time, it was Shi Fei who desired to do it. That was why she dragged him to his apartment. "Haha." Shi Feiughed when she saw the funny scene on TV. Currently, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were in the family room. Because they just finished having sex, both of them were still naked. However, because no one was around them, they didn''t show the slightest care about it. Shi Fei suddenly put her head on hisp and spoke, "This movie is so funny." Xiao Tian rubbed her hair gently and smiled. ''She is already thirty-year old but her face and behavior are still so cute.'' Xiao Tian suddenly thought of his mother because his mother almost had the same personality as Shi Fei. ''I did not realize that I have been living in this world for fifteen months.'' Xiao Tian suddenly felt lucky that God had given him a second chance to live and women who loved him dearly. Chapter 762 - Dream ''It''s already 06:00 pm.'' Xiao Tian lowered his head to look at Shi Fei and spoke, "Are you hungry?" "Yes. Let''s eat." even though she didn''t move her body a lot, but having sex with a wild beast like him made her use a lot of energy, and as a result, she felt hungry faster than usual. Because they hadn''t taken a shower, Xiao Tian lifted her body and carried her to the bathroom. A happy smile never left her face when they were heading to the restroom. And like what she had guessed, they ended up having sex again in the bathroom. Of course, Shi Fei weed it happily. If they had normal sex earlier, now they had anal sex. Xiao Tian kept fucking her ass hole non-stop to the point it made Shi Fei start to feel pain in her butt hole. As a good lover, she didn''t stop him and tried her best to endure the pain. The feeling of both pain and pleasure made Shi Fei not want to end it. Because they wanted to eat, they decided to stop. At first, Xiao Tian wanted them to eat at his restaurant, but he changed his mind after thinking for several seconds. They went to a famous five-star restaurant for dinner. After dinner, they didn''t go home; instead, they traveled to many ces to enjoy themselves. Because they had spent time together for more than eight hours, they decided to go home. When Xiao Tian stepped into the family room, he saw Liu Ning sitting on the couch, watching TV. Without giving her a warning, he sat on her right side and kissed her cheeks. "I''m home, Ning''er." Liu Ning turned her head to look at him before smiling. "Wee home." "Where are my mother and aunt?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I think they are in your aunt''s room right now." previously, Liu Ning saw Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin entering Ye Qingyu''s room. Because they still hadn''te to the family room, she thought they were still in Ye Qingyu''s bedroom. "I see." Even though Xiao Tian desired to see Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin, he decided to spend time with Liu Ning because he didn''t want her to be suspicious of him. At this moment, Shi Fei had slept in her room. Because she spent time with Xiao Tian for the whole day earlier, a happy smile could be seen on her sleeping face. "Ning''er, let''s sleep." Even though it was still 09:20 pm, Xiao Tian already felt sleepy. "Are you going to sleep in my room tonight?" Liu Ning inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian had spent time together with Shi Fei for the whole day, so he wanted to sleep in Liu Ning''s room. "All right. Let''s sleep." Even though she was still not sleepy, but because Xiao Tian wanted to sleep in her room, she decided to sleep. After turning off the TV, Xiao Tian carried her to her room. Coincidentally, they met Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin on the stairs. Even though Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu smiled softly, Xiao Tian knew that they were sad and jealous becausetely, he rarely spent time with them. He always spent time with Shi Fei or Liu Ning. After stepping into Liu Ning''s room, he closed the door. He didn''t lock the door and immediately put her on the bed. Because he was already sleepy, Xiao Tian fell asleep in less than five minutes. Liu Ning, who saw his sleeping face, smiled softly before kissing his forehead. "Have a nice dream, my love." Because Liu Ning was still not sleepy, she turned on the TV and watched movies with no volume so that she wouldn''t wake him up. At 11:35 pm, Liu Ning finally felt sleepy, so she turned off the TV and slept. Soon the huge and luxurious room fell silent. It was as if no one was in the room. However, something unexpected happened. Xiao Tian suddenly woke up from his sleep with a frightened expression. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Xiao Tian breathed heavily after sitting up. ''Dream?'' Yes. The reason why Xiao Tian suddenly woke up from his sleep was that he had a nightmare. In his dream, his mother and aunt cried non-stop every single day. His cowardice in revealing everything made them sad and disappointed. They hoped that Xiao Tian would do something and solve the problem. However, not only did he not do anything, he even continued to dy everything. This was one of the reasons why they cried every day in his dream. They even stated that they want them to return to being a normal family again if he kept hiding everything. But what frightened him the most was that the real Xiao Tian also appeared in his dreams. The real Xiao Tian appeared in his dream because he made Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu cry. The real Xiao Tian kept asking why he made them cry while punching his face non-stop. The real Xiao Tian stated that the real Xiao Tian was disappointed in him. The real Xiao Tian had let him use his body, but he couldn''t keep his promise. Sure, they were much richer than before now, but what was the point of having a lot of money if Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu were sad every day. The real Xiao Tian would have preferred them to be poor if Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin could be happy every day because their happiness was the most important thing for the real Xiao Tian. For this reason, the real Xiao Tian kept punching his face non-stop. Even though his face was covered in blood, he didn''t feel any pain; instead, it was the real Xiao Tian who felt pain because the real Xiao Tian was beating him with tears in his eyes. And the reason why he woke up from his dream was that the real Xiao Tian asked him to return his body because the real Xiao Tian didn''t want Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin to be sad. *Back to reality. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Liu Ning. Based on their answers, he suspected that Shi Fei would ept his rtionship with Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin while he had no idea whether Liu Ning would ept it or not. ''I can''t continue hiding our rtionship. I have to reveal it as quickly as possible.'' Even though there was a high possibility that he would lose Liu Ning, but Xiao Tian decided to reveal everything today. He had been hiding their rtionship for a long time, and he didn''t want his dream toe true. Xiao Tian didn''t want Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu to be sad every day. After lying down on the bed again, Xiao Tian put Liu Ning on top of him and wrapped his arms around her waist. "Tian''er, what''s wrong?" Liu Ning spoke while still closing her eyes. "Nothing. I just want to embrace you." Xiao Tian lied to her. ''Because maybe this will be thest time I hug you.'' Xiao Tian added in his head. "All right." Because Xiao Tian only wanted to embrace her, Liu Ning decided to sleep again. It was not the first time they slept hugging each other, so she didn''t suspect his weird behavior. As Liu Ning was sleeping, Xiao Tian rubbed her hair gently. ''Ning''er, I hope you won''t leave meter.'' Chapter 763 - Revealing Everything Part 1 The following morning, Xiao Tian headed to the dining room with Liu Ning hand in hand. Even though it was normal for him to walk into the dining room holding hands with his lover, but there was something unusual today. Xiao Tian kept treating Liu Ning with special care from when they woke up until she left for work. When they were having breakfast, Xiao Tian kept feeding her. He treated her as if she was the most important woman in the world. Actually, the reason why Xiao Tian treated her so special was that he was afraid that it would be thest time he could enjoy his time with her. "Ning''er, Fei, I have something to say. Actually, I¡­I¡­" Xiao Tian could not finish his words before finally sighing. "This is very hard." Currently, Xiao Tian was in the living room. After Liu Ning and the others left for work, Xiao Tian continued to practice arranging words to reveal everything to Liu Ning and Shi Fei so that he wouldn''t be nervous when he did thatter. "Huft¡­ I didn''t expect this to be something that was too difficult." Xiao Tian kept walking forwards and backwards. That day, he didn''t go to work. He continued to practice the words he had to sayter. At 01:30 pm, Xiao Tian called Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin and told them to go home. Because Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin thought Xiao Tian had something important to say, they immediately went home. "Tian, why do you suddenly want us to go home?" Ye Qingyu inquired. "I will reveal everything today." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I will tell them about our rtionship." The expression of deep shock blossomed on the faces of Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin. "Are you sure?" Ye Qingyu wanted to make sure whether Xiao Tian was serious or not. Xiao Tian shut his eyes, and he suddenly remembered what happened in his dream. "If you keep hurting them, give me back my body." The real Xiao Tian hit him with tears in his eyes. "I let you take over my body because I was sure you would not hurt them, but now I know that I was wrong. Give me back my body now! Give my body back to me now!" He did nothing when the real Xiao Tian kept punching his face. "I''m sorry. But can you give me one more chance?" The real Xiao Tian suddenly stopped punching him, but from his expression, anyone could tell that the real Xiao Tian was still enraged. *Hit¡­ The real Xiao Tian punched his face onest time before rising to his feet. He then turned around and walked away. "This is yourst chance. I won''t forgive you again if you make the same mistake." The real Xiao Tian''s body suddenly turned into countless crystal shards before disappearing without a trace. *back to reality. "Yes." even though Xiao Tian knew the consequences, he was determined to reveal everything today. ''Whatever happens, I will ept it." Xiao Tian added in his head. Ye Xueyin was thrilled when she saw the determination in his eyes. For this reason, she jumped into his arms and smiled happily. "Tian, thank you." Xiao Tian then sat on the couch and spoke, "But I hope both of you will stand by my sideter." Ye Xueyin, who was sitting on hisp, answered, "Un. I''ll be by your sideter." Ye Qingyu sat on his left side and uttered, "What will you do if they don''t ept our rtionship and leave youter?" "I don''t know." Xiao Tian replied. "At least, I want to try first." "What method will you useter?" Ye Qingyu inquired. Xiao Tian was someone who always prepared everything before doing anything. He always made ns so that everything would be under his control. That was why she wanted to know what his n was. "Method? I won''t use that." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I will go straight to the point." He had used several methods to change Liu Ning''s mindset about illicit rtionships, so he thought there was no point in using it again. "Eh?!" Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were shocked after hearing his words. This would be the first time that Xiao Tian would do something without making any ns first. He had never done it before. "That''s why I want you two to be by my sideter so that if they leave meter, I will depend on you two tofort me." Xiao Tian lied to them. "Don''t worry. Mother will cheer you up if they leave youter." Ye Xueyin said while making a cute pose. ''Big sis, you should not say something like that. Your words seem like you want them to leave him.'' Ye Qingyu said in her head. Xiao Tian kissed Ye Xueyin''s cheeks and smiled, "Thank you." Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 03:00 pm. At this moment, Xiao Tian, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu were still in the family room. *Thump¡­Thump¡­Thump¡­ Xiao Tian''s heart beat faster and faster. Because today was a special day, the working hours were only until 03:00 p.m. This meant Liu Ning and Shi Fei would return home soon. ''Why am I suddenly getting more scared like this?'' Previously, Xiao Tian didn''t feel like this, but now, a fear suddenly appeared within him. And what made him ufortable was that the fear within him was getting bigger every second. ''This is not a bad sign, right?'' Xiao Tian tried to calm his mind but failed. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin, who saw his expression, held his hands and said in unison. "Don''t be afraid. Whatever happens, we will always be by your side, supporting you." Even though the fear within him did not disappear, it had significantly lessened after hearing their words. "Un." "We are home." Shi Fei spoke when she was in the guest room. "They have arrived home." Ye Qingyu uttered, "Little brother¡­" Shi Fei instantly kissed Xiao Tian''s right cheek after seeing him. "I''m home." Liu Ning spoke as she smiled. *Thump¡­Thump¡­Thump¡­ Xiao Tian''s heart suddenly beat faster again after seeing Shi Fei and Liu Ning. Not only that, the fear within him that had been reduced significantly suddenly exploded. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin, who noticed his expression, instantly held his hands again. Even though Xiao Tian didn''t say anything, they knew that the fear within him had returned. They wanted to help him calm his mind, but they knew that now it was all up to him. When Liu Ning saw his expression, she asked anxiously. "Tian''er, what''s wrong? Do you have a problem again?" "Little brother, if you have a trouble, you can share it with us, you know? We will do our best to help you solve your problem." After saying that, Shi Fei turned her head towards Liu Ning. "Isn''t that right, Ning?" "Yes." Liu Ning replied as she nodded her head. Xiao Tian didn''t immediately answer them and only stared at them. ''What''s wrong, Xiao Tian? Hurry up and tell them everything. Didn''t you say you would reveal everything today?'' After taking a deep breath, Xiao Tian opened his mouth and spoke, "Fei, Ning''er, I have something important to say." Chapter 764 - Revealing Everything Part 2 "Mm? What is it?" Liu Ning asked curiously. "Yes, little brother, what is it?" because Xiao Tian wore an unusual expression, Shi Fei was even more curious now. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin who were on either side of him looked at him before lowering their heads. ''Are you really going to reveal everything now?'' Even though it was the moment they had been waiting for, but at that time, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu were also afraid. There were two things that scared them. First, Liu Ning or Shi Fei would leave Xiao Tian and he would me themter. And the second one was, Shi Fei and Liu Ning would look at them in disgust. Xiao Tian held the hands of his mother and aunt. "Actually, my mother and aunt are also my women." ''I have finally said it.'' For some reason, Xiao Tian suddenly felt relieved. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin, who were lowering their heads, slowly raised it. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin wanted to see what their reaction would be after learning the truth. "Your women? What is this? Are you making a video now?" of course, Liu Ning would not believe his words easily. Even though his words much surprised her, she thought that Xiao Tian was making a video or teasing her and Shi Fei. "Little brother, are you making a challenge video for YourTube?" Like Liu Ning, Shi Fei didn''t believe his words either. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to say that he was just joking around, but he changed his mind after remembering his dream. ''No. I can''t keep running away from this problem.'' Xiao Tian was very determined that he would reveal everything today. "No. I''m serious." Because Xiao Tian had to prove that his mother and aunt were also his women, he kissed their lips. *Silence¡­ Xiao Tian''s words dropped the entire area into dead silence. Even though it was normal to kiss family members, it was very rare for a young man like him to kiss his mother and aunt on the lips. And from the behavior of Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin, Shi Fei and Liu Ning knew that Xiao Tian was telling the truth. They were speechless. They found it hard to believe what they were hearing and seeing. *One second¡­two seconds¡­three seconds¡­four seconds¡­ After a few seconds of silence, Liu Ning finally spoke, "Since when have you been dating your mother and aunt?" Even though her mind was in a mess, Liu Ning tried her best to remain calm. "They are my first lover." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "We were a couple before I met the two of you." "Your first woman?" Liu Ning wanted to think that he was only joking around but from his expression, she could tell that he was telling the truth. ''His first woman? Does this mean he has been hiding their rtionship from me since the start?'' Liu Ning hadplicated feelings. She was angry, disappointed, and many others. At this moment, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin said nothing. They had no idea what to say or do. That was why they let Xiao Tian handle everything. As for Shi Fei, she still looked at Xiao Tian without saying a single word. Even though she could ept his rtionship with his mother and aunt, but she did not expect that her lover would have a special rtionship with them. "I know it''s hard for you to believe it, but this is the truth." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I love all of you the same. That''s why I don''t want to lie anymore." "Little brother, is your love for them real?" Shi Fei inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian admitted it before looking at his mother and aunt lovingly. "Even though they are my family, but I love them as much as I love you. My feelings for them are the same as my feeling for you." "If so, then I will try to ept your rtionship with them." Shi Fei was someone who didn''t have a problem with illicit rtionships. That was why she could ept their rtionship easily. "Thank you, Fei." Even though Xiao Tian had guessed that Shi Fei would ept his rtionship with his mother and aunt, but hearing it from her mouth made Xiao Tian happy. Like Xiao Tian, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were pleased after hearing Shi Fei''s words. They then turned their heads towards Liu Ning because they wanted to hear her answer. At this moment, Liu Ning suddenly remembered something. "Don''t tell me. Everything that happened in the Suzo park was part of your n?!" Since Xiao Tian had a special rtionship with his mother and aunt, Liu Ning suddenly remembered what happened when they were in Suzo garden. In Suzo park, she saw people who had illicit rtionships like a forbidden rtionship between nephew and aunt or son and mother. "Yes." Even though Xiao Tian knew that his answer could make her even more disappointed, he still told the truth. "And that movie too?" Liu Ning remembered the time when they watched a movie together. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer again. Liu Ning suddenly felt dizzy. Her mind could not handle the truth. She could not express the feelings she felt. "I want to go to my room first. This truth is too much for me." Without waiting for his answer, Liu Ning headed to her bedroom. She knew that she was running away from the problem, but at that time, her mind really could not handle it. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin wore sad expressions when they saw Liu Ning heading to her room. From her behavior, there was a high chance that she would not ept their rtionship with Xiao Tian. "I''ll try to talk to her again." After saying that to his mother and aunt, Xiao Tian turned his gaze to Shi Fei. "Fei, please apany my mother and my aunt." "Un." Shi Fei nodded her head. Xiao Tian tried his best to stay calm so as not to make another mistake. ''I hope she won''t avoid me so that I can solve this problem quickly.'' Xiao Tian headed to Liu Ning''s room. Chapter 765 - Revealing Everything Part 3 Every step he took, Xiao Tian felt something heavy being put on his shoulders. The closer he was to Liu Ning''s room, the heavier his footsteps were. When he reached Liu Ning''s room, he instantly stopped in front of her door. Unlike usual, this time, Xiao Tian didn''t enter her room immediately. "Ning''er, can Ie in?" Xiao Tian inquired. As if Liu Ning didn''t want to talk to him, she said nothing. She kept sitting on the bed with aplicated expression. She had no intention of ignoring Xiao Tian, but because her mind was in a mess, she had no idea what to say to Xiao Tian. ''Why it has to be you? Why did you lie to me all this time?'' Liu Ning still could not ept everything. Previously, she was thrilled because the working hours finished earlier than usual so she could spend more time with him, but now, that feeling of happiness had disappeared without a trace. Because Liu Ning was ignoring him, Xiao Tian tried to open the door. *Click¡­ Xiao Tian was surprised when he found out the door was not locked. At this moment, he wavered whether he should enter her room or not. He wanted to talk to her but at the same time, he was afraid that he would make the situation worse. ''Sigh. What should I do now?'' After thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian decided to enter her room. Despite knowing that Xiao Tian walked into her room, Liu Ning did not try to stop him or tell him to leave. She was even still sitting on the bed and behaving normally as if she were alone in her room. When Xiao Tian was in front of her, he held her hands and spoke, "Ning''er, I know I''ve made a lot of mistakes. It''s not that I want to hide everything from you, but it''s because I don''t know how to tell you about it." Maybe because she still loved Xiao Tian, or maybe because she wanted to give him a chance to exin everything, but when he held her hands, Liu Ning did nothing. Xiao Tian became even sadder when Liu Ning continued to ignore him. But what made him the saddest was that Liu Ning kept lowering her head as if she didn''t want to see his face. "I just want to tell you that I love you so much. I want us to live together until death do us part." Xiao Tian really meant it when he said this. "I hope you can ept my rtionship with my mother and aunt or at least try to ept it." He then continued, "But if you want to leave me, I won''t stop you. I just want you to remember that my love for you will not fade, now or in the future." Since Xiao Tian knew that Liu Ning would continue to ignore him, he walked out of her room. She needed some time alone to think about everything, so he didn''t want to bother her anymore. ''Ning''er, I hope you will ept our rtionshipter.'' Xiao Tian then closed the door and walked towards the living room. "How is it?" Ye Qingyu asked when she saw Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian didn''t answer and only shook his head. Even though Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin had guessed it, it still made them even sadder when Liu Ning still could not ept their rtionship with Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian then sat on Shi Fei''s left side and held her hands. "Fei, thank you." Shi Fei nodded her head before speaking, "Don''t be sad, little brother. Ning loves you very much, so I''m sure she will ept your rtionship with your mother and auntter." She then continued, "I believe she won''t leave you. She just needs some time alone to think about everything. All of this is too sudden for her and her mind couldn''t handle it. That''s why you have to give her some alone time." Xiao Tian kissed Shi Fei''s forehead and nodded his head. ''I hope so.'' Xiao Tian said in his head. At the same time, Liu Ning was still sitting on the bed. She really had no idea what to say or do. She still could not ept his rtionship with his mother and aunt but at the same time, she didn''t want to break up with him because she loved him so much. She didn''t know what would happen to her if she went through life without Xiao Tian. Until now, she had always believed that she would be with Xiao Tian forever, but now, she was not sure whether she would live with Xiao Tian forever or not. Liu Ning dropped her body onto the bed. As she was closing her eyes, a memory suddenly shed through her mind. It was a memory of what happened to her three days ago. A memory where Xiao Tian was willing to get beaten up for the sake of her safety. Even though she still could not ept his illicit rtionship, but she became even more unwilling to leave him after remembering his sacrifice for her safety. ''What should I do?'' Time went by quickly and without realizing it, it was already 07:00 pm. Previously, Liu Ningid down on the bed again after taking a bath. ''I''m hungry.'' Liu Ning got out of bed and headed to the dining room. Xiao Tian could not express the happiness he felt when he saw Liu Ning because he thought she would not have dinner with them. "Ning''er,e here and sit next to me." Even though Xiao Tian knew that Liu Ning would refuse, he still said it. To his surprise, Liu Ning did sit next to him. Not only Xiao Tian, Shi Fei, and the others were also startled. "Thank you." Liu Ning spoke after sitting on the chair. Even though Liu Ning rarely said anything during dinner, Xiao Tian was pleased because she ate all the food he gave her. After dinner, Liu Ning returned to her room. Because her mind was still in a mess, she decided to sleep. "Little brother, you have to believe in Ning." Shi Fei spoke abruptly. Currently, Shi Fei was lying prone on top of Xiao Tian, in her room. Because she wanted to cheer him up, she dragged him to her room after dinner. "Sigh." Xiao Tian sighed before wrapping his arms around her waist. "Do you want to have sex with me now? Maybe your mind will calm down after having sex with me." Because Xiao Tian loved having sex with her, Shi Fei decided to say that. Of course, she knew that her words were weird but she still said that. "No. Let''s do it next time." Xiao Tian refused without a second thought. If it was a normal day, he would ept it immediately but right now, he was not in the mood to have sex. "All right." Shi Fei responded. Xiao Tian then shut his eyes. ''Huft. Never mind. I shouldn''t keep thinking about it. It will only stress me out.'' Xiao Tian realized that he should not think about it too much, or else he would make his other women sad too. ''I should take care of my other women too.'' Chapter 766 - Who Are You? The following morning, Xiao Tian went to the Star Clothespany to work. Even though he was not in the mood to work, he had no choice but to do so because it had been two days since hest worked. That day, Shi Fei and Liang Jun announced to the public that Star Clothespany and Eternal Beautypany were cooperating on their new products. Since they had nned it a few weeks ago, everything was going well. And not only that, the response from the public was much better than they thought. In less than two hours, seven thousand products from the Eternal Beautypany and the Star Clothespany were sold. It was a new record for Xiao Tianpanies. It was true that both of hispanies were already well-known and on the rise, but selling seven thousand products in less than two hours was something that never happened before. This made Xiao Tian pleased and smiled from ear to ear. The truth was, he himself also didn''t expect it. Due to how happy he was, he had even forgotten about his problem with Liu Ning. ----- Wuzo Town, The Chao Family Home. "So you''re saying my two sons were jailed by the police for kidnapping a woman and after being released from prison, they had a car ident on their way home?" a middle-aged man about fifty-five years old uttered. He was Chao Ming Hai, the father of Chao Ximeng and Chao Dong. Today he just returned to Shanghai from a business trip, but what greeted him was bad news about his sons. "Yes. it''s what the police officer told me." The maid responded. "I tried to call Madam and Sir, but¡­." She wanted to say that both Chao Ming Hai and his wife, Zhu Luan, ignored her calls, but she didn''t dare to finish her words because it would look like she was ming them. "So, until now the police still haven''t found them?" Zhu Luan asked with tears in her eyes. She knew that her two sons had bad personalities, but still, they were her sons, so as their mother, her heart broke into pieces after hearing the bad news about them. "The police stated they would try to find them as soon as possible." the maid spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "But because they found the young master''s car under the river, they suspected that ..." She wanted to say that there was a high possibility that Chao Ximeng and Chao Dong had died, but she could not finish her words. "No. I would not believe they died before seeing their corpses with my own eyes." After saying that, Zhu Luan looked at her husband. "Husband, you have to find him no matter what." Chao Ximeng and Chao Dong were their only children, so she didn''t want to lose them. And if they really were dead, she wanted to see their corpses. "Don''t worry. I will ask someone to investigate it." Like Zhu Luan, Chao Ming Hai was also sad. ----- Nanli District, Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters. "Tch, boring! They passed out too fast." One of Xiao Tian''s underlings said unhappily. In front of her, Chao Ximeng and the others passed out on the ground. Because Xiao Tian''s underlings kept torturing them, their bodies were covered in blood and bruises. Due to the injuries they had, Chao Ximeng and the others felt as if they were in hell. Xiao Tian''s underling didn''t care about their injuries and kept torturing them. It was also pointless to beg Xiao Tian''s underlings to stop because Xiao Tian''s underlings never listened to their words. It was as if they lived to entertain Xiao Tian''s underlings or were tortured by his underlings. Ever since they were imprisoned in the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, Chao Ximeng and the others finally understood a little about how scary hell was. If they could turn back time, they would not mess with Xiao Tian because he was a dangerous person. In their view, Xiao Tian was a devil in disguise. Even his underlings were cruel. There were many times where they wished them died so that Xiao Tian''s underlings would stop torturing them because they felt immense pain every time they were tortured by Xiao Tian or his underlings. ----- Xufang City, Shenro Fountain. Currently, Liu Ning was sitting on the public seating near the fountain. Because she wanted to calm her mind and think about her problems, she traveled to Shenro Fountain after work. As usual, due to how beautiful she was, many men stole nces at her. Not only men, but even some women also stole nces at her. At the same time, two young men, about twenty-two years old, saw Liu Ning. ''What a beautiful woman!'' "Zen, there is a gorgeousdy in front of us." A red-haired young man spoke abruptly. "Let''s get her number." "Zun, she is really my ideal type of woman," Zun responded. "I didn''t expect to meet ady as beautiful as her in this ce." "Let''s go." Zun wanted to get Liu Ning''s number as quickly as possible, so he didn''t want to waste time. Then Zen and Zun, a twin brother, walked towards Liu Ning confidently. "Hi, prettydy. Can I get your number?" Zun behaved nicely so that he would get a good impression from Liu Ning. He even tried his best to smile as dazzling as possible. "Yes. We want to be friends with you." Zen added. "Can you give us your number?" Liu Ning only stared at them without saying a single word. Even though she was having a problem with Xiao Tian, but she was still his lover, so she decided to ignore them. Zun and Zen were a little unhappy when Liu Ning was ignoring them. It was fine if she didn''t want to give them her number, but at least, she should not ignore them like that. Zun and Zen then sat on either side of her and spoke in unison, "Lady, don''t be so cruel like this. We just want to be friends with you, no more than that." Because Liu Ning didn''t want to be near them, she rose to her feet and wanted to leave. Zun and Zhen, who noticed that instantly blocked her path. "Lady, where do you want to go? We just want to be friends with you. Why did you reject it? Isn''t it a good thing to have new friends?" "Leave me alone!" maybe because Liu Ning''s mind was already in a mess, she immediately lost control when they blocked her path. At first, Zen and Zun had no bad intentions towards Liu Ning, but because she kept behaving rudely, they started to get angry too. Zen raised his tone. "Lady, we only wan-" However, before Zen had finished his words, Chun Hua grabbed his right shoulder from behind. "What are you doing?" Zun and Zen instantly turned around. When they saw Chun Hua, Ren Aoxu, and two other Blue Ice Lotus gang members, they were shocked. Currently, Xiao Tian was training martial arts at Lan Ruoxi''s ce, so he ordered his underlings to protect Liu Ning in secret. "Who are you?" Zen and Zun asked in unison. At this moment, they had no idea who Chun Hua and the others were because Chun Hua and the others wore normal clothes. Chapter 767 - Liu Ning Gives Her Answer "You don''t need to know who we are." Chun Hua was toozy to tell Zen and Zun who they were. Ren Aoxu and the other two members of the Blue Ice Lotus gang had terrifying expressions. Liu Ning was Xiao Tian''s lover, so they were furious when Zen and Zun displeased her. Because Ren Aoxu had a small body while Chun Hua and the others were female, Zun and Zen suddenly became braver. Zen removed Chun Hua''s hands from his shoulders and spoke, "Then you don''t need to disturb our business either." Chun Hua and the others were enraged by Zen''s words. Xiao Tian had ordered them to protect Liu Ning, so Xiao Tian would be furious if anything happened to her. As Chun Hua and Zen were arguing, Liu Ning had a surprised expression. Of course, she knew who Chun Hua was because she had met Chun Hua several times. ''So Tian''er is ordering his underlings to protect me.'' Liu Ning felt happy, and unconsciously her face broke into a smile. Because Zen and Zun wanted Chun Hua and the others to leave, they immediately attacked Chun Hua and Ren Aoxu. They threw out their fists at Chun Hua and Ren Aoxu. However, Chun Hua and Ren Aoxu could block their attacks easily. After catching their fists, Chun Hua and Ren Aoxu twisted their arms. "Agghhh." Zen and Zun cried out in pain. "Please stop. We will leave immediately." "Leave!" Chun Hua and Ren Aoxu let them go. They didn''t do anything to Zen and Zun because they were a lot of people around them. When Liu Ning wanted to thank Chun Hua and the others, they left as if they were wind. This made Liu Ning sigh. ---- Red Flower Bar, Secret Training Room. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Xiao Tian was breathing heavily. Currently, he was lying down on the ground. His clothes were wet with sweat as if he was caught in the rain. "Young master Xiao, do you want to continue?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. Xiao Tian rose to his feet and responded, "Yes." "All right. Then get ready." Lan Ruoxi was amazed by Xiao Tian''s spirit. It had been three hours since Xiao Tian trained martial arts at her ce, but he still wanted to continue practicing martial arts. ----- Shanbei Town, Xiao Tian''s Mansion. "I''m home." Liu Ning spoke when she was in the guest room. "Ning, where did you go earlier?" Shi Fei inquired, "Shenro Fountain." Liu Ning gave an honest answer. "What''s wrong?" "Nothing." Shi Fei responded as she shook her head. "I want to take a bath first." After saying that, Liu Ning headed to her room. Shi Fei could only sigh. Not long after that, Xiao Tian arrived home. Because he was tired, he went straight to his room and slept. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been three days since Xiao Tian revealed everything to Liu Ning and Shi Fei. ''I miss him.'' It had been three days since Liu Ningst spent time with Xiao Tian. It was not like she didn''t want to spend time with him, but she was too busy thinking about his rtionship with Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin. As a result, she rarely spent time with him. ''It''s already 11:46 pm. I think he is sleeping right now.'' Because Liu Ning could not hold back her desire to spend time with him or feel the warmth of his embrace, she got out of bed and headed to his room. *Click¡­ As if Xiao Tian knew that she woulde to his room, he didn''t lock the door, allowing her to enter his room easily. ''He is sleeping.'' Like what Liu Ning had guessed, Xiao Tian was sleeping in his room. After entering his room, she closed the door and stood by his bed, looking at his sleeping face. The longer she saw his sleeping face, the bigger her desire to feel the warmth of his body. For this reason, Liu Ning crawled onto the bed before finally lying face down on top of him. Xiao Tian suddenly woke up. He was pleasantly surprised when he found out the person who was lying face down on top of him was none other than Liu Ning. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian kissed her hair before finally wrapping his arms around her waist. "Do you want to sleep with me tonight?" Liu Ning didn''t answer and only made a circle on his chest using her left index finger. Even though Liu Ning was ignoring him, Xiao Tian was thrilled. It was a good sign that she desired to sleep with him because this meant the chances she would ept his rtionship with his mother and aunt was higher than before. That night, Xiao Tian slept with a smile on his face. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 04:40 am. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly woke up. A soft smile spread across his face when he saw her sleeping face. Xiao Tian had no idea as to why he suddenly felt as if he was happier than usual. Maybe it was because Liu Ning showed signs that she would ept his rtionship with his mother and aunt, or maybe because he could sleep with her again. As Liu Ning was sleeping soundly, Xiao Tian looked at her lovingly while rubbing her hair gently. Because he was enjoying it so much, he didn''t realize it was already 06:10 am. At this moment, Liu Ning was still sleeping. *Click¡­ As usual, Shi Fei entered his room without knocking on the door. "Little broth-" Before Shi Fei had finished her words, Xiao Tian signaled her to be quiet. The expression of deep shock blossomed on Shi Fei''s face. ''Eh! What is this? Ning is sleeping in little brother''s room?'' Previously, she thought Xiao Tian was sleeping alone. She just didn''t expect that Liu Ning would sleep in his room. Of course, Shi Fei was thrilled by this because it was a sign that the rtionship between Xiao Tian and Liu Ning would return to the way it used before. "Little brother, breakfast is ready." Shi Fei spoke in a low voice. "I will go to the dining roomter." Xiao Tian also said in a low voice. "All right." After saying that, Shi Fei returned to the dining room. Five minutes after Shi Fei left, Liu Ning woke up. "Morning, Tian''er." "Good morning." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. "Breakfast is ready. Do you want to eat now?" "Yes." after saying that, Liu Ning got out of bed. Because Xiao Tian wanted to go to the dining room with Liu Ning, he immediately held her left hand and smiled, "Let''s go." "Un." Liu Ning nodded her head. When Xiao Tian and Liu Ning stepped into the dining room, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu were shocked. ''Thank god.'' Their surprised expressions slowly turned into smiles. After breakfast, Liu Ning suddenly spoke, "Tian''er, Miss Ye Qingyu and Mrs. Ye Xueyin, I have thought about it carefully and I think I can give you my answer now." Xiao Tian and the others were shocked by her words. They instantly looked at Liu Ning seriously. They wanted to know what her answer was. Chapter 768 - Hey, This Is Unfair *Thump...Thump...Thump... the heart of Xiao Tian, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were beating faster. At this moment, they were happy and worried at the same time. "I think I can ept your rtionship with him." Liu Ning uttered, "Yes. I will try to ept it." aftering to their senses, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin hugged Liu Ning. "Thank you, Ning. Thank you." Tears of happiness rolled down Ye Xueyin''s soft cheeks. She didn''t expect that Liu Ning would try to ept her rtionship with Xiao Tian so quickly. The smile on Xiao Tian''s face grew bigger when he knew that he didn''t need to hide anything anymore. Even though Liu Ning still could not fully ept their rtionship, Xiao Tian was delighted because he was sure that he could make Liu Ning ept his forbidden rtionship with his mother and auntter. ''Now that she has decided to try to ept our rtionship, it will be much easier for me to make her fully ept uster.'' After hugging Liu Ning for several seconds, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin returned to their seats. "How about we go somewhere and have some fun today?" it was a perfect time to make Liu Ning think of Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin as his women, so Xiao Tian wanted them to go somewhere to enjoy themselves. "Good idea." Shi Fei spoke cheerfully. "All right." Liu Ning replied as she nodded her head. Because all of them agreed with his idea, they immediately traveled to Beijing after breakfast. At first, Xiao Tian only wanted them to go somewhere in Shanghai, but since Shi Fei desired to go to Beijing, he decided to grant her wish. After arriving at the hotel, they rested for about two hours before going out. They went to many ces and bought a lot of things. At 04:00 pm, they returned to the hotel. Because they suddenly wanted to swim, they decided to go to the hotel pool. The swimming pool was quite big and also an indoor pool. Actually, it was a shared swimming pool, but since Xiao Tian didn''t want other people to see his women in bikinis or disturb their time, he told the employees to prevent everyone who tried to use the pool. Because Xiao Tian was a VIP customer, the employees allowed him to do that for an hour. After that, the pool would be opened for the public again. Xiao Tian agreed because one hour was enough. Then Xiao Tian told employees to bring lemon juices and fruit to the swimming pool. *Buarrr¡­ Shi Fei jumped into water. Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile when he saw Shi Fei swimming. Currently, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu were sitting by the pool with their feet in the water. As for Liu Ning, she was sitting on a pool lounge chair. "Tian, here eat it." Ye Xueyin walked towards Xiao Tian before feeding him the grapes. Without thinking twice, Xiao Tian consumed it. "Delicious!" As Xiao Tian was talking with Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin, Liu Ning kept staring at them. ''I just realized that their behavior is indeed like lovers.'' Because Xiao Tian had revealed everything to her, Liu Ning finally realized that the behavior of Xiao Tian, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin was like lovers. All this time, she didn''t realize it and thought that it was love between families. She finally understood that she was too naive to think like that. "Aunt, here eat it." Xiao Tian fed a grape to Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu smiled dazzlingly after consuming the grapes. The grapes became even more delicious when the one who fed her was none other than her lover. As usual, Xiao Tian suddenly desired to feed her from mouth to mouth. Even though he realized that Liu Ning was staring at them, but he still wanted to do that. He had revealed everything, so in his view, there was no point in holding back what he wanted. This could also make Liu Ning get used to seeing him lovey-dovey with Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian put half a grape in his mouth and spoke, "Aunt¡­." Even though Xiao Tian didn''t say directly what he wanted, Ye Qingyu could tell that he tried to feed her from mouth to mouth. Ye Qingyu instantly nced at Liu Ning. When she found out that Liu Ning was staring at them, she wavered whether she should ept it or not. Liu Ning had just started to ept their rtionship, so Ye Qingyu was afraid that Liu Ning would change her mindter. It was not like she didn''t want to lovey-dovey with Xiao Tian in front of Liu Ning, but in her view, it was too fast to do that. However, Xiao Tian had a different thought. He wanted Liu Ning to see them lovey-dovey. Liu Ning''s eyes widened for several seconds when she saw Xiao Tian feeding a grape to Ye Qingyu from mouth to mouth. But what surprised her most was that they immediately had a passionate kiss after consuming a grape as if they were alone in the pool. ''They¡­'' Liu Ning hadplicated feelings. Sure, she had seen films about illicit rtionships but seeing it in the real world was different. The difference was like heaven and earth. She could not describe her feelings when she saw them kissing passionately. [A/N= She knew that people she saw at the Suzo park were prostitutes who Xiao Tian paid, so she never saw people who had an illicit rtionship in the real world.] After Xiao Tian broke the kiss, he rose to his feet and walked towards Liu Ning. "Ning''er are you not going to swim?" "No." Liu Ning answered, "I just want to rx." When Xiao Tian saw her expression, he knew what she had in mind. ''It seems like my dream of having an orgy won''te true in the next few days.'' Liu Ning already hadplicated feelings just seeing him kissing passionately with Ye Qingyu. He had no idea what her reaction would be if she saw him having sex with Ye Qingyu or Ye Xueyin. ''Well, I can understand her feelings.'' Xiao Tian knew that epting forbidden rtionships was hard. "Little brother, let''s swim together." Shi Fei said as she dragged him to the water. Actually, Xiao Tian still wanted to talk to Liu Ning, but because Shi Fei was dragging him, he changed his mind. *Ssh¡­ Shi Fei sshed water on Xiao Tian''s face after jumping into the water. Of course, Xiao Tian immediately fought back. "Haha." Xiao Tian and Shi Feiughed happily. When his mother and aunt were near him, Xiao Tian pulled them into the water, causing them to fall into the water. "Kya." Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin instantly sshed water on Xiao Tian''s face as punishment for pulling them into the water. Because it was three versus one, Xiao Tian lost the water fight, and as a result, he could only protect his face. "Hehe." Liu Ning, who saw them, could not help but giggle. Shi Fei turned her head towards Liu Ning and spoke, "Ning,e here and join us." Because Liu Ning said she only wanted to rx, Shi Fei thought Liu Ning would refuse. To her surprise, Liu Ning immediately jumped into water before sshing water on Xiao Tian''s face too. "Hey, this is unfair. How can I win a water fight against four people?" Xiao Tian said as he protected his face. "It''s a fair fight because it''s a water fight between male and female." Shi Fei replied. Even though Xiao Tian lost a water fight, he was pleased. Chapter 769 - Meeting The Crazy Officer Again Because Xiao Tian knew that he could not fight back, he decided to protect his face. ''This is one of the downsides of having more than one woman.'' Xiao Tian dashed towards Shi Fei and hid behind her. "Little brother, don''t hide behind me. Fight us fairly. Aren''t you a man?" even though Shi Fei said so, she didn''t move from her ce. "Tian, stop hiding behind her." Ye Xueyin added. "A man should not hide behind a woman." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched upon hearing their words. ''Holy hell. So they think I''m not a man? Hmf! Let me show you how manly I am.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian turned Shi Fei''s body to face him before kissing her lips. Even though his actions much surprised her, Shi Fei instantly weed the kiss. As usual, the normal kiss turned into a wet kiss where they moved their tongues lewdly and tilted their heads to the left and right. "Hey, pervert young man, what are you doing?" Ye Xueyin and the others sshed water on Xiao Tian''s face. At this moment, Shi Fei and Xiao Tian were still kissing passionately. Xiao Tian''s hands were on Shi Fei''s waist while her arms were wrapped around his neck. Even though Ye Qingyu and the others were sshing water on their bodies, they didn''t show the slightest care about it, as if Ye Qingyu and the others were cheering them on. Xiao Tian kissed Shi Fei for several seconds before finally, he broke the kiss. Of course, the reason why he stopped the kiss was that he wanted to kiss Liu Ning. However, when he was walking towards Liu Ning, Ye Qingyu and the others sshed water on his face again, causing him to stop his footsteps. Of course, Xiao Tian could continue walking towards Liu Ning, but he decided not to do that. "Haha." As Xiao Tian was protecting his face, he tried to fight back. He sshed water on their faces. And like before, he could not win the water fight. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been almost an hour since they entered the pool. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want other people to see his women in their bikinis, he immediately spoke, "Let''s stop for today." "All right." Shi Fei responded as she nodded her head. The others also agreed because they had been in the water for a long time. Then they headed to their rooms. After taking a warm shower, Xiao Tian didn''t head to his women''s rooms; instead, heid down on the bed for several minutes. ''I think now is a good time to go to romantic ces with them.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian headed to his women''s rooms. However, something unexpected happened. They were not in their rooms. ''Where are they?'' Suddenly Xiao Tian''s smartphone rang. ''Fei?'' When he found out the person who was calling him was Shi Fei, he immediately picked up the phone. "Fei, where are you?" "Little brother, we decided to go somewhere together without you." Shi Fei gave an honest answer. "We want to strengthen our rtionship as sisters, so you don''t need to look for us. We''lle backter." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when Shi Fei suddenly hung up the phone. ''Holy hell. I spent a lot of money on this vacation and all of you left me alone like this?'' Xiao Tian could only sigh. He suddenly remembered the time when he went to Beijing with Lan Ruoxi. At that time, she also left him alone like this. ''Well, it can''t be helped.'' Xiao Tian went out alone. Because he had been to Beijing several times, he knew a lot of good ces. ''I will punish themter.'' Xiao Tian hoped that they would be much closerter. Not as daughter-inw and mother-inw, but as his women or sisters. Then Xiao Tian decided to go to Fusio. Fusio was one of the most famous ces in Beijing. Every day, many people went to Fusio, and it became even crowded after 07:00 pm because it was an excellent ce to hang out. As Xiao Tian was walking alone and enjoying himself, a voice suddenly rang out. "Police, don''t move!" Even though Xiao Tian had no idea whether the police officer was talking to him or not, he stopped his footsteps reflexively. ''Don''t¡­ don''t tell me¡­.'' The reason why Xiao Tian suddenly stopped his footsteps was that he was pretty familiar with the voice. Yes. It was the voice of the police officer he hated the most. Several months ago, when he traveled to Beijing with Lan Ruoxi, he always argued with this police officer every time they met. This police officer even almost killed him many times because she fired her gun as she pleased, as if she was the owner of Beijing. Even though it had been several months since hest heard this voice again, Xiao Tian had never forgotten this voice. Yes, this police officer was none other than Yi Wenxin. Yi Wenxin dashed towards Xiao Tian and stood in front of him. Even though she was wearing normal clothes, she still behaved like a police officer on duty. "You are Xiao Tian, right?" Yi Wenxin spoke happily. "I''m Yi Wenxin, your fan." The expression of deep shock blossomed on Xiao Tian''s face. ''What?!'' He found it hard to believe what he was seeing. Previously, Xiao Tian thought Yi Wenxin would behave crazily again like usual, but he was wrong. Not only did she act like a fan who had just met her idol, but her behavior changedpletely. It was as if she was a different person. ''What is this? Is she the same crazy officer I knew before?'' Usually, Yi Wenxin would always point her gun at his face every time they met, so Xiao Tian felt weird when she didn''t do that. At this moment, Xiao Tian finally remembered that he was using his real identity, so Yi Wenxin had no idea that he was Xue Yang, the person she hated the most. Even though Xiao Tian didn''t say anything, Ye Wenxin was not angry at him. "Xiao Tian, what are you doing here? Are you on vacation or on a business trip? And did youe to Beijing alone?" Yes. Xiao Tian was someone she greatly idolized. She was amazed by Xiao Tian because he could be a sessful person in a short amount of time. He was even able to raise the status of his family from low-lower ss family to high-middle ss family in less than a year. That was something that was very difficult to achieve. That was why he became one of her idols. "Yes, I came to Beijing to rx." Xiao Tian smiled softly. "Lady, are you a police officer?" Even though Xiao Tian knew that she was a police officer, he pretended as if he knew nothing because she had no idea that he was Xue Yang. "That''s right." Ye Wenxin ced her right hand on her chest and answered proudly. "That''s why if you need anything, I can help you." "A¡­alright." Like before, Xiao Tian responded. ''I wonder what her reaction would be if she knew I was Xue Yang.'' Xiao Tian asked in his head. As Xiao Tian was talking with Ye Wenxin, a voice suddenly rang out. "Wenxin, what took you so long?" Chapter 770 - He Is Amazing Xiao Tian and Yi Wenxin turned their heads towards the source of the sound. When Xiao Tian saw the person who had just spoken, he was shocked. Of course, he knew who that person was because she was the person who he met and helped him when he traveled to Beijing with Lan Ruoxist time. Yes. That person was none other than Qing Xin, the goddess of Beijing and the most beautiful woman he met in his second life. When Qing Xin saw Xiao Tian, she smiled softly. "We meet again, young master Xiao." "Eh! Meet again?!" Yi Wenxin was startled upon hearing Qing Xin''s words. She often hung out with Qing Xin, and she was sure that Qing Xin had never met Xiao Tian before. "When did you two meet? Isn''t this the first time you two have met?" Qing Xin finally realized that she had slipped her tongue. Because she didn''t tell Yi Wenxin that Xue Yang was Xiao Tian, Yi Wenxin had no idea that she had met Xiao Tian twice. Of course, Qing Xin knew that Yi Wenxin had a grudge with Xiao Tian because Yi Wenxin kept telling her that Yi Wenxin had met the most annoying person in the world and that person was none other than Xue Yang. Since Qing Xin didn''t want to reveal Xiao Tian''s fake identity, she wanted to make an excuse. "Actually, we m-" However, Xiao Tian had a different thought. He thought Qing Xin wanted to reveal his fake identity to Yi Wenxin. For this reason, he wanted to cover her mouth so that she would not be able to say a single word. When Xiao Tian was about to do that, a young man and woman around twenty-seven years old, who were pretending to be lovers and sitting near Qing Xin, dashed towards him. Yes. Actually, those people were not lovers, but they were Qing Xin''s bodyguards who were pretending to be lovers. When Xiao Tian wanted to cover Qing Xin''s mouth, they thought he had bad intentions towards her. For this reason, the female bodyguard instantly stood in front of Qing Xin while the male bodyguard attacked Xiao Tian. Because Xiao Tian''s reflexes had improved significantly since he practiced martial arts at Lan Ruoxi''s ce and sparred with her, he was able to block the kick that was aimed at his head. No. It could be said that Xiao Tian was lucky to be able to block the attack. ''This speed and strength. Don''t tell me. He is a martial artist at the high level master stage?'' Even though Xiao Tian was able to block it, he was still thrown back two meters. Luckily he was still standing. Yi Wenxin and Qing Xin, who saw it, were surprised. '' Oh! It seems like he is much stronger now.'' Qing Xin knew that Xiao Tian was a martial artist. She just didn''t expect that he would still be able to stand after blocking the attack from one of her bodyguards because her bodyguards were extraordinary martial artists. Something like this was rare because usually, almost everyone would have been thrown to the ground and injured after receiving an attack from her bodyguards. Yi Wenxin''s eyes shone brightly. As Qing Xin''s close friends, she knew how strong Qing Xin''s bodyguards were. ''He is amazing!'' She idolized Xiao Tian even more after learning that Xiao Tian was skilled in martial arts. When her bodyguards wanted to attack Xiao Tian again, Qing Xin spoke, "Stop!" Her bodyguards instantly stood behind her without saying a single word. They also didn''t ask why Qing Xin forbade them to attack Xiao Tian again. Qing Xin walked closer towards Xiao Tian and apologized. "Young master Xiao, please forgive my bodyguards. They thought you had bad intentions towards me. That was why they attacked you earlier." "It''s fine. Don''t mind it." Xiao Tian could not me them because it was their job, and he looked like someone who had bad intentions towards Qing Xin earlier. "Xiao Tian, you are amazing." Yi Wenxin spoke abruptly. "I didn''t know you were a martial artist. If I may know, what stage are you at now? For information, not everyone could still stand up after receiving an attack from Xin''s bodyguards." She then continued, "Many of them were instantly thrown to the ground. Some of them even fainted or were immediately taken to the hospital because her bodyguards are not ordinary martial artists." At this moment, Xiao Tian could only smile. Actually, both of his arms hurt so much after blocking the attack, but he behaved as if he was fine. It was rted to his good image, so of course, he would try his best to endure the pain. "Hey, look! Isn''t that the goddess Xin?" "Woa! You are right." "I didn''t expect to see her in this ce. It seems like I''m going to have a good dream tonight." "She is so beautiful." Due to how beautiful Qing Xin was, one by one, the people around them praised her beauty. Not only men but even some women also praised her and kept stealing nces at her. One of Qing Xin''s bodyguards suddenly whispered, "Young miss, we have to go home now. You have to meet Mu family in thirty minutes." "Young master Xiao, I still have something to do." Qing Xin uttered, "Let''s talk again next time." "All right." Xiao Tian responded as he smiled. "See you again, Xiao Tian." Yi Wenxin waved goodbye to Xiao Tian. Then they left. Xiao Tian then sat on the public seating, enjoying himself. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been two hours since he arrived at Fusio. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s smartphone suddenly rang. When he learned it was Shi Fei who was calling him, he immediately picked up the phone. "Hello?" "Little brother, where are you right now?" Shi Fei inquired. "We''re at the hotel now." "I will go back to the hotel now." it was true that spending time at Fusio was fun, but Xiao Tian preferred to spend time with his women because it could make him happy. Chapter 771 - How Did You Know Her? After Xiao Tian arrived at the hotel, he didn''t head to his room; instead, he went straight to Shi Fei''s room. "Fei, it''s me." When Shi Fei knew Xiao Tian was already in front of her room, she immediately opened the door. "Come in." After Xiao Tian stepped into her room, he saw his mother, aunt, and Liu Ning. They were talking happily as if they were good friends who hadn''t seen each other in a long time. This made Xiao Tian pleased and smiled softly. ''It seems like they are having a good time. Just where did they go earlier?'' Because Xiao Tian could not hold back the curiosity he had, he inquired, "Where did you go earlier?" "We went somewhere to have girl-talk." Shi Fei responded instantly. "We just had a heart-to-heart talk earlier. Isn''t that right, everyone?" Liu Ning and the others nodded their heads. "Talk heart to heart?" Xiao Tian tilted his head to the left. "What about you, Tian''er?" Liu Ning inquired, "Where did you go earlier?" "Because you all left me alone without saying anything, I traveled to Fusio with a lonely heart earlier." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Upon hearing his words, Shi Fei cupped his face before kissing his forehead and lips. "Does your heart still feel lonely now?" "Not anymore." Xiao Tian responded instantly. Liu Ning and the others giggled. ''It''s so easy to make him happy.'' Those were the words that appeared in their minds. That night, they didn''t have sex and only talked until 11:40 pm. Xiao Tian was delighted because from Liu Ning''s behavior, he could tell that she was getting closer to his aunt and mother. It was as if she had epted his illicit rtionship with his mother and auntpletely and thought of them as her sisters or his women. The following morning, they went to several famous ces after breakfast. At 11:00 am, they returned to the hotel. Because Liu Ning had something she wanted to buy, Xiao Tian apanied her to buy it. Ye Qingyu and the others didn''t go with them because they were tired and wanted to rest at the hotel. After that, they traveled to a famous restaurant for lunch. At first, he wanted to have lunch with Shi Fei and the others, but since Liu Ning was already starving, he changed his mind. As they were consuming their food, a sweet voice suddenly rang out. "Young master Xiao, we meet again." Xiao Tian and Liu Ning instantly stopped eating their food and turned their heads towards the source of the sound. When Liu Ning saw Qing Xin, she suddenly felt jealous. Sure, her face belonged to the category of beautifuldy, but Qing Xin was prettier than her. Her body, face, voice, and height. Everything about Qing Xin was perfect. It was as if God wanted to make her the most beautiful woman in the world. And what made Liu Ning even more jealous was that there were two people closely following her. From their appearance and behavior, anyone could tell that they were Qing Xin''s bodyguards. Liu Ning was sure that Qing Xin was from a wealthy family because it was impossible for a low-ie family to pay bodyguards to protect their daughter. ''What is her rtionship with Tian''er?'' Liu Ning was suddenly curious about the rtionship between Qing Xin and Xiao Tian. Both of them were from different cities, and the distance between their cities was very far, so she wanted to know how they got to know each other. "Oh,dy Qing. Did youe here to eat too?" Xiao Tian asked as he smiled. "No." Qing Xin gave an honest answer. "This restaurant is one of my family businesses and the reason why I came here is that I have business with the manager of this restaurant." "I see." Xiao Tian did not expect that they were eating at the Qing family restaurant. Qing Xin then shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Liu Ning. "Is she your lover?" "Yes. She is my girlfriend." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Her name is Liu Ning. Ning''er, she isdy Qing Xin. We met several times before." Liu Ning was thrilled when Xiao Tian still introduced her as his lover in front of a prettydy. "Hello Miss Qing Xin. I''m Liu Ning." "Hello." after saying that, Qing Xin returned her attention to Xiao Tian. "It seems that young master Xiao''s luck is very good. You even have a beautiful woman as your lover." "It seems so." Xiao Tian smiled softly. "All right. I won''t disturb your time anymore." Qing Xin uttered, "Let''s talk again next time." "Yes." Xiao Tian responded as he nodded his head. After that, Qing Xin and her bodyguards left. When Xiao Tian noticed Liu Ning staring at him, he inquired, "What is it, Ning''er?" Liu Ning said nothing and kept looking at him. "If you want to know my rtionship with her, I can tell you now." at this moment, Xiao Tian was sure that Liu Ning was curious about his rtionship with Qing Xin. "We''re just friends, no more than that." "How did you know her?" Liu Ning asked curiously. "Well, it''s like this." Xiao Tian started telling her how he met Qing Xin. He told her everything without hiding or lying to her. He also said that he had met Qing Xin''s family when he was traveling to Beijing with Lan Ruoxi. "I see." Liu Ning uttered, "It seems like her family knows you." "What are you talking about? They only knowdy Lan, not me." The reason why he could meet Qing Xin''s family was that Qing Xin invited Lan Ruoxi to meet her family. "She is so beautiful." Liu Ning said unconsciously. "But in my eyes, you are prettier than her." as usual, Xiao Tian used his sweet words to make Liu Ning happy. And his efforts were not in vain because after hearing his words, Liu Ning''s face blossomed into a smile. "My Ning''er is so pretty when smiling." Xiao Tian pinched her cheeks softly. "It makes me want to kiss you now." "Not here. Other people will see uster." Xiao Tian had kissed her many times, so she didn''t mind it if he wanted to do it again. However, because there were many people around them, Liu Ning told him not to kiss her because she didn''t want to be the center of attention again. "Then let''s quickly finish our meal and head back to the hotel so that I can kiss you." the reason why Xiao Tian said something like this was that he wanted to tease her. "Pervert!" Liu Ning smiled softly. After consuming their food, they returned to the hotel. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to talk with his other women, but when he saw Liu Ning making an expression as if she wanted to be alone with him and do adult things, he dragged her to his room. Even though they didn''t have sex, but they did lewd things like kissing passionately. Not only did Xiao Tian suck and lick her beautiful breasts, Liu Ning even gave him a blowjob and a titjob. Liu Ning, who was lying face down, suddenly kissed Xiao Tian''s forehead. Currently, she was only wearing a skirt. Her T-shirt and bra were on the bed because she gave him a titjob earlier. As for Xiao Tian, he was only wearing shorts. Suddenly Xiao Tian''s smartphone rang. "Hello, Fei?" "Little brother, are you done?" Shi Fei inquired. Chapter 772 - Sweet Moment In The Hotel Room With Shi Fei Shi Fei and the others knew that Xiao Tian did adult things with Liu Ning in his hotel room. Of course, they knew this because they heard suspicious noises from inside his room when they were in front of his room. When they found out it was the voices of Liu Ning and Xiao Tian, they knew that Xiao Tian and Liu Ning were doing something lewd in his hotel room. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered, "Do you want toe to my room?" "Yes." Shi Fei uttered, "We will head to your room now." "I will open the door now." after saying that, Xiao Tian hung up the phone. *knock¡­knock¡­knock¡­ "Little brother¡­" Shi Fei''s voice could be heard from the opposite side of the door. Without putting on his clothes, Xiao Tian got out of bed to open the door. They were his women, so he didn''t mind it even if he only wore shorts because they had seen his naked body many times. Unlike Xiao Tian, Liu Ning instantly wore her clothes. Sure, Shi Fei had seen her naked body many times, but Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin still hadn''t seen her nude body. Because Shi Fei wanted to tease Liu Ning, she walked towards her and asked, "Ning, what did you do with little brother earlier? Did you have sex with him?" As she had expected, Liu Ning didn''t answer and only stared at Xiao Tian. Shi Fei then looked at Xiao Tian and inquired, "Little brother, did you have sex with Ning earlier?" "No. We didn''t have sex." Xiao Tian shook his head. "We only had passionate kisses and did other things." Because they were his women, Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. In his view, there was no point in lying because they all knew that he had sex with all of them. "Other things? Like what?" Shi Fei pretended not to know anything. "Like blowjob and titjob." Xiao Tian answered. "I also sucked and licked her breasts earlier. Oh! I forgot that I also yed with her vagina earlier." ''Hehe. This is your punishment for leaving me alone before, Ning''er.'' Xiao Tian nced at Liu Ning for several seconds before returning his attention to Shi Fei. Even though all of them were his women, Liu Ning still felt shy after hearing his remarks. ''Bully!'' Of course, she knew that he would give an honest answer because he never lied whenever his women asked him about something like that. "I see. That''s why your little brother is still standing mightily." Since Xiao Tian was wearing shorts, Shi Fei could see his erect penis through his shorts. As usual, Xiao Tian didn''t bother to cover it because he was not a shy person. "Little brother, because you didn''t have sex with Ning earlier, do you want to do it with me now?" after saying that, Shi Fei lifted the hem of her skirt, allowing Xiao Tian to see her sexy purple underwear. Liu Ning and the others were shocked by her actions, but none of them said anything. Even though Ye Qingyu and the others were staring at her, Shi Fei still behaved normally as if she was a slut who was horny and hadn''t had sex in more than a month. Instead of answering Shi Fei''s question immediately, Xiao Tian pulled her towards him before making her sit on hisp. "It seems like I''m not the only pervert here." Because his cock was erect, the tip of his penis hit Shi Fei''s butt hole before his penis was pressed against her butt. "Little brother, if we were naked now, your big cock would have entered in my ass hole when you made me sit on yourp." "Is that so?" Xiao Tian also had the same thought as her because he also felt it. Ye Xueyin looked at Liu Ning and spoke, "Ning, how about we go out for a walk now?" The reason why she invited Liu Ning to go out for a walk was that she wanted to let Xiao Tian and Shi Fei have some time alone because, from their behavior, she knew that they desired to have sex. Even though Ye Xueyin didn''t tell her directly what she wanted, Liu Ning could understand it. "All right." Then Liu Ning, Ye Qingyu, and Ye Xueyin went to a ce near the hotel. And like what they thought, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei immediately did adult things after they left. Shi Fei instantly turned around and pushed him, causing Xiao Tian to fall onto the bed. Unlike usual, where she immediately kissed him passionately, this time she did something different. Since his penis was already erect and her vagina was now pressing against his cock, Shi Fei ced her hands on his chest before moving her waist back and forth. She knew that Xiao Tian was already aroused because he did adult things with Liu Ning before, but Shi Fei wanted to make him even more aroused. "Hehe." As Shi Fei was trying to make him more aroused, she giggled seductively. "How about it, little brother? Does it feel good?" Instead of answering, Xiao Tian pulled her towards him before kissing him passionately. Yes. What Shi Fei did indeed managed to make him even more aroused. For this reason, his hands didn''t stay still when they were having a passionate kiss. He lowered his shorts to his knees before sliding Shi Fei''s underwear to the other side. Shi Fei kissed him wildly when she found out that Xiao Tian was trying to thrust his huge cock into her vagina. "Hmmmm." Shi Fei widened her eyes for a second when a quarter of Xiao Tian''s cock had entered her vagina. Of course, Shi Fei did not stop the kiss. Actually, it was the moment she had been waiting for because when she saw his erect penis through his shorts, she immediately desired to have sex with him. For this reason, Shi Fei started moving her waist up and down. Her kisses grew even lewder as Xiao Tian''s cock moved in and out of her pussy. Even though they were in the hotel room, they didn''t show the slightest bit of care because many people had sex in the hotel, and his room was also a VIP room. Not only did they get special treatment, but there was not much room around his room. And on either side of his room were his women''s rooms, so it was pretty safe for them to have sex in his room. *Slick¡­Slick¡­Slick¡­ The longer they had sex, the wetter her pussy had be. For this reason, every time Xiao Tian thrust his huge cock into her vagina, lewd sounds could be heard in their ears. At this moment, Shi Fei suddenly broke the kiss. However, she didn''t stop moving her waist. "Little brother, did you hear this lewd voice? It was the sound of your huge cock spreading my lewd pussy to the size of your penis." "I didn''t hear it." Xiao Tian pretended as if he heard nothing. "I only heard the moaning sound of a sexydy." After saying that, Xiao Tian ced his hands on her butt and moved his waist faster and faster. "Ahh¡­" Shi Fei wailed in delight. At this moment, what Shi Fei was doing was just wailing and moaning. Actually, she wanted to talk dirty with Xiao Tian again, but because he kept fucking her fast, she could only cry. After several minutes, Shi Fei finally reached her limit. "Cumming¡­Cumming¡­Cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­." Chapter 773 - Little Brother, My Neck Hurts "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Shi Fei was breathing heavily, and her body was still quivering. Of course, Xiao Tian''s huge cock was still in her wet pussy because he wanted to continue having sex with her once she was ready for the second round. Shi Fei kissed his lips before smiling, "As usual, you are amazing, little brother." "Are you ready for the second round?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Yes." Shi Fei answered, "Do you still want to fuck my pussy or my other hole? I''m yours so you can fuck all of my holes." Lately, Xiao Tian often fucked her ass hole. That was why Shi Fei said something like that. She even didn''t mind it if he wanted to fuck her little mouth and cum in it. "Your vagina." Even though Xiao Tian also had the intention to fuck her ass hole, but he still was not satisfied fucking her wet pussy. "Hmmm¡­" Shi Fei shut her eyes and wailed in delight when Xiao Tian''s cock slowly came out of her vagina. Since they wanted to continue having sex, Shi Fei started to take off her clothes so that it would be much easier for them to have sex. Like Shi Fei, Xiao Tian also took off his shorts. After that, he positioned Shi Fei so that he could fuck her from behind. Yes, he wanted to have sex in doggy style. Shi Fei, who was looking at Xiao Tian, spread her vagina widely with both of her hands. "I''m ready, little brother." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian positioned his huge penis at the entrance of her vagina before thrusting his cock into her wet pussy. "Ahh¡­" even though Shi Fei had tried her best not to cry, she still wailed in delight when Xiao Tian''s penis was spreading her vagina widely. Soon, Xiao Tian''s room was filled with Shi Fei''s seductive moans. Finally, after having sex for about an hour, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei stopped. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" both of them were breathing heavily. "Little brother, now that you can have sex with four women at the same time, will you really be able to satisfy us in bedter?" it was not like Shi Fei was underestimating Xiao Tian, but satisfying four women at the same time was extremely difficult to achieve. Maybe out of ten men, only one man could do it. Sure, Xiao Tian had a lot of stamina, but she still was not sure if he could satisfy themter. "I can." Even though Xiao Tian himself was not sure he could do that, he still behaved as if it was an easy thing to aplish. "Hehe. You look so confident about it." Shi Fei suddenly wanted to have an orgy so that she would know whether Xiao Tian was telling the truth or not. Xiao Tian got off the bed and sat on the couch in the living room. The sofa was next to the bed, and there was no separation between the living room and bedroom, so Shi Fei could see what Xiao Tian was doing. Because Xiao Tian wanted to rx, he turned on the TV. "You will know about itter." As Xiao Tian was watching TV, he consumed the grapes on the table in front of him. Shi Fei then sat down next to him and spoke, "Don''t tell me. The reason why you practice martial arts is that you want to improve your stamina so that you can have sex with a lot of women at the same time. Hehe." "Oh! So you finally noticed it, huh?" Xiao Tian pretended as if what she said was true. "One of my dreams is to have a harem. That''s why I have to increase my stamina." "Of course. Hehe." Shi Fei giggled happily. "Fei¡­" Xiao Tian didn''t finish his words, but he pointed his right index finger at his cock. Even though Xiao Tian didn''t say directly what he wanted, Shi Fei could understand it easily. Without waiting for another second, Shi Fei sat down between Xiao Tian''s legs before grabbing his soft cock. Before giving him a blowjob, Shi Fei raised her head to look at Xiao Tian''s face. "You have fucked my vagina and ass hole. Is now the time to fuck my mouth?" Xiao Tian grabbed her by the chin and answered, "That''s right. Didn''t you say I could fuck all of your holes?" "Hehe. It seems like I''ll be drinking a lot of sperm tonight." Shi Fei responded. "This makes me excited." "If so then you have to give me pleasure." After saying that, Xiao Tian pinched her nose gently. Because she wanted to lick his cock, Shi Fei didn''t say anything anymore; instead, she grabbed Xiao Tian''s soft cock with her left hand before sticking out her soft pink tongue. Maybe because Xiao Tian''s penis was still sensitive or perhaps because it was one of the most sensitive areas of his cock, when Shi Fei suddenly licked the tip of his penis, he felt as if electricity was running through his body. Because Shi Fei had given him blowjobs many times, her skills had improved significantly. As a result, she could make his soft penis erect in no time. Xiao Tian then took grapes and consumed them. "It''s been a long time since I did this. Watching a movie and eating grapes while getting a blowjob is one of the best things in life." Shi Fei stopped what she was doing and looked at Xiao Tian. When she saw his happy expression, she was delighted and gave him a blowjob again. Maybe because they had sex earlier, or perhaps because Xiao Tian was so good at holding it back, no matter how long she gave him a blowjob, Xiao Tian still hadn''t reached his limit. It had been more than fifteen minutes, but there was no sign that he would cum soon. Shi Fei''s neck was already hurt, so she stopped giving him a blowjob. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from the TV to her when Shi Fei suddenly stopped giving him a blowjob. He wanted to know why she wasn''t sucking his cock anymore. "Little brother, my neck hurts." Shi Fei uttered, Xiao Tian smiled and tapped his thighs. "Come here and sit on myp." Chapter 774 - I Can Feel It Shi Fei instantly rose to her feet. Because Xiao Tian wanted her to sit on hisp, Shi Fei positioned her pussy right above his erect cook. Of course, she knew that he wanted her to sit on hisp with his huge cock in her cunt because it was one of the things that guys liked the most. "Hmmm...Ahhh¡­" she was sitting on hisp with her back facing him. Shi Fei tilted her head back before letting out a seductive moan. ''I''m cumming¡­.'' She gritted her teeth and half-closed her eyes. Xiao Tian was startled when he found out that she had just had an orgasm. ''Eh?'' Because they just finished having sex, he thought Shi Fei would not have an orgasm quickly, but he was wrong. Actually, Shi Fei was already aroused when she was giving him a blowjob. The lust within her grew bigger when she smelled his cock. For this reason, she also yed with her pussy when she was giving him pleasure. Because the mes of lust had consumed her body, she immediately had a massive orgasm when Xiao Tian''s penis had entered her vagina entirely. "Huft¡­ I have an orgasm again, little brother." Shi Fei spoke as she saw her nectar on the table and floor. She didn''t behave shyly; instead, she wore a happy expression because she could have a massive orgasm. "And a massive orgasm on top of that." Xiao Tian then pointed his right index finger at the grapes. "Look, even some of your nectar fell on the grapes." Instead of feeling ashamed, Shi Fei giggled happily. "Hehe. You are right. Almost half of the grapes are wet from my nectar." "Who will eat the grapes now?" Xiao Tian pinched her cheeks softly. "You." Shi Fei answered instantly. "Little brother, you have drunk my love juice many times, so you have no problem eating those grapes, right?" "What?! You want me to eat those grapes?!" after saying that, Xiao Tian took a grape that contained her love juices. "How about you taste it yourself?" At first, Xiao Tian thought Shi Fei would make an excuse, but he was wrong because she ate it without a second thought. "Delicious! My nectar is so tasty." Because Shi Fei wanted Xiao Tian to consume it too, she fed him a grape. "Here, have a taste." Like what she had said, Xiao Tian had drunk her love juices many times, so he had no problem eating a grape that contained her nectar. "You are right. It tastes good." Because Xiao Tian wanted to enjoy Shi Fei''s body, he yed with her breasts as he watched TV. Shi Fei couldn''t help but giggle when Xiao Tian kept squeezing her breasts or ying with her nipples. "Little brother, it seems like you love my breasts so much." "That''s right." Xiao Tian admitted it. "You really have a great body, Fei. Your slim waist, t stomach and the size of your breasts, everything about your body is perfect. Sometimes I wonder how you can have a perfect body like this?" "Because I want you to be proud of me." Shi Fei lied to him. Xiao Tian then touched Shi Fei''s soft vagina and spoke, "Not only your body, even your pussy is amazing." Shi Fei could not help but happy when Xiao Tian kept praising her. For this reason, she kissed his left cheek and smiled. "Your cock is also amazing. It never fails to satisfy me in bed." "Then we are an amazing couple." Like before, Xiao Tian was ying with Shi Fei''s breasts. It was as if Xiao Tian had never yed with a woman''s breasts before. ''Her breasts are really beautiful.'' Xiao Tian was always amazed by her breasts every time he saw them. "Little brother, do you realize that you look like a pervert young man who has never seen a woman before?" Shi Fei spoke while looking at Xiao Tian''s hands that were squeezing her breasts. "Is that so?" of course, Xiao Tian did realize that he was behaving like a pervert, but he didn''t show the slightest care about it. "Yes." Shi Fei nodded her head. "Well, I don''t care about it because my lover is so perfect so there is no way I can hold back myself when I''m with my sexy lover." Xiao Tian didn''t forget to praise Shi Fei in his answer. "You really know how to answer everything, don''t you?" at this moment, Shi Fei suddenly realized that Xiao Tian''s cock was getting bigger. "Your penis is getting bigger again. Hehe." At this time, Shi Fei thought Xiao Tian would tease her, but she was wrong. She was utterly wrong because he did something she really liked. He turned her body to face him and began to move her body up and down. "Ahhh¡­" Shi Fei let out a seductive moan. Actually, she had guessed that they would end up having sex again because Xiao Tian was someone who loved sex so much. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" because Shi Fei also desired to have sex with him, she began to move her body up and down. ''It feels good.'' Shi Fei ced her hands on his shoulders and began to move her body faster and faster. At this moment, Xiao Tian did nothing. He only sat on the sofa and stared at her body. At first, Xiao Tian only looked at her beautiful breasts, but his gaze slowly moved down to her t stomach before finallynding on his cock that was in and out of Shi Fei''s wet pussy. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze to her face when Shi Fei suddenly stopped moving her body. When he saw the expression on her face, he knew that she wanted a kiss. Like before, Xiao Tian squeezed her breasts when they were having a deep kiss. He even pinched her nipples a little hard. Instead of feeling pain, Shi Fei wailed in delight. It was as if whatever Xiao Tian did to her body would always bring pleasure. "Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei broke the kiss and started to moan. Unlike before, this time, Xiao Tian moved her body up and down as they were kissing. Because Shi Fei''s vagina was very wet, the sound of his cock spreading her pussy could be heard in their ears. Not only that, some of her love juices even fell to his thighs. However, Xiao Tian didn''t care about it and kept fucking her. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been more than forty minutes since they had sex. At this moment, Xiao Tian finally reached his limit. "Fei, I''m about to cum." Shi Fei moved her body up and down faster when she found out that Xiao Tian was about to cum. It was her safe day, so she wanted him to let out his white sperm deep in her vagina. When she saw him gritting his teeth, she tried her best to move her body as fast as possible. "Little brother, don''t hold back. Let it out. Let it out deep in my slutty pussy." Xiao Tian finally could not hold back anymore after hearing her words. "I''m cumming¡­." "Ah¡­" Shi Fei let out a seductive moan when she felt his sperm deep inside her vagina. "Ahhh¡­ I can feel it. I can feel your sperm in my pussy, little brother." Xiao Tian said nothing and only wrapped his arms around her waist. ''It feels good.'' Chapter 775 - Giving Shi Fei A Lot Of Hickeys Shi Fei instantly tilted her head back and shut her eyes when Xiao Tian suddenly kissed her neck hard. ''Little brother wants to give me a hickey.'' Actually, his actions much surprised her. It was rare for Xiao Tian to suddenly give her a hickey after sex. Thest time he gave a hickey was a few months ago, so this made Shi Fei happy because she felt as if he was marking her as his belonging. After giving her a hickey, Xiao Tian raised his head to look at her face. And as if they couldmunicate through their eyes, they instantly brought their faces closer to each other before finally having a deep kiss. This time, they had a passionate kiss much longer than usual. It was as if this would be theirst deep kiss. Shi Fei instantly grabbed a few pieces of tissue after pulling his cock out of her vagina. "Little brother, you have had orgasm several times but you still have lots of sperm. Amazing." Shi Fei was currently cleaning Xiao Tian''s sperm that was in her pussy with a piece of tissue. "Then, I will show you something even more amazing." After saying that, Xiao Tian pushed her, causing Shi Fei to fall onto the sofa. "You want to do it again?" Shi Fei said in surprise. "Didn''t I say I would show you something even more amazing." Xiao Tian felt aroused again after seeing her clean her vagina. Soon the room was filled with her moans again. "One¡­two¡­three¡­four¡­twelve." Shi Fei finished counting the number of hickeys she had on her body. "Little brother, what''s wrong with you today? Why did you give me so many hickeys?" Currently, Shi Fei was standing in front of the full-body mirror. After having sex with Xiao Tian for forty minutes, they decided to stop. She knew that he loved sex so much, so she could understand why they had sex for many hours before. But what she could not understand was why he suddenly gave so many hickeys to her body? "It''s because I want everyone to know that you are mine." After saying that, he carried her in a princess style and headed to the bathroom. "If so, then you should have given me more hickeys in ces everyone can see." Shi Fei was not surprised when Xiao Tian suddenly carried her. "I will do that one day." after they stepped into the restroom, he put her down. This time, they didn''t have sex in the bathroom because they just had sex earlier. After bathing, they returned to the bedroom. "Fei, let''s sleep. I''m sleepy now." even though it was still 08:20 pm, Xiao Tian was already sleepy. "Do you want us to sleep naked or with clothes on?" Shi Fei inquired. Xiao Tian touched his chin and began to think about it. After thinking for several seconds, he responded, "Let''s sleep naked." Xiao Tian was toozy to wear clothes, so he wanted them to sleep naked. "All right." They had slept naked many times, so Shi Fei was fine with it. After Xiao Tianid down on the bed, Shi Feiy face down on top of him. Xiao Tian smiled softly before kissing her hair. "Little brother, do you want to sleep with your cock inside my pussy?" Shi Fei inquired. "Didn''t you say your vagina hurts?" Xiao Tian was startled after hearing her words. "Yes. it''s still sore." Shi Fei gave an honest answer. "If so, then let''s do that next time." Xiao Tian had no intention of sleeping with his cock in her vagina, so he was fine with it. "All right." Shi Fei nodded her head. Then they slept. ---- The following morning, Shi Fei woke up at 05:30 am. At this moment, Xiao Tian was still sleeping. ''It seems like he is having a good dream.'' Shi Fei''s face blossomed into a smile when she saw his sleeping face. ''My pussy is still sore.'' Shi Fei felt a little pain when she moved her legs. ''Well, it can''t be helped because we had a lot of sexst night.'' She then kissed his left cheeks before cing her head on his chest again. ''Because I don''t need to cook breakfast, I will go back to sleep.'' With that idea in mind, she shut her eyes. At 06:05 am, Shi Fei opened her eyes. A soft smile spread across her face when she was weed by Xiao Tian''s smile after waking up. "Good morning, my sexy lover." Xiao Tian spoke as he smiled. Shi Fei gave a peck on his lips before replying, "Good morning, my handsome boyfriend." Shi Fei was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly put her on the bed. Usually, they would stay in the same position for a few minutes before getting out of bed. To her surprise, Xiao Tian suddenly carried her to the bathroom. "Let''s take a shower now. After that, we will have breakfast." Because all they didst night was having sex, Xiao Tian was starving. *Cruuck¡­ Xiao Tian and Shi Fei exchanged a nce with each other beforeughing. "Haha." "I''m hungry too." Shi Fei uttered, "It seems like I will eat a lotter." "If so, then we will order a lot of delicious foodter." Xiao Tian had the intention of ordering a lot of delicious foodter because he felt like he would also eat a lotter. Shi Fei kissed his left cheek and smiled, "I love you, little brother." After bathing, Xiao Tian headed to his women''s rooms to invite them to have breakfast together. Then they traveled to a famous restaurant and ate a lot of delicious food. "Ahh. I''m full." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. "So, where should we go today?" "Mother, Qingyu, and Ning had discussed itst night and we decided that we wanted to visit these ces." Ye Xueyin gave Xiao Tian a list of the ces they wanted to visit. "Tomorrow, we will return to Shanghai so we want to visit these ces before going home." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when he saw the list of the ces they wanted to visit. ''So many!'' There were seven ces they wanted to visit, and all of them were famous ces. It was a ce where everyone would visit when they came to Beijing. Because Xiao Tian wanted to make his mother and the others happy, he decided to grant their wish. "Aright. Since you have many ces you want to visit, let''s go now." "Yay." Ye Xueyin smiled happily. Even though Liu Ning and the others knew that Xiao Tian would not refuse their wish, they were still delighted after hearing his words. After Xiao Tian paid the bill, they traveled to the ces that Ye Xuyein and the others wanted to visit. Because the scenery in those ces was so stunning, they took a lot of photos. For this reason, it was already 04:00 pm when they finished visiting the fifth ce. ''Next ce is the beach, huh?'' Xiao Tian was excited when he remembered that they were going to the beach. Sure, they had gone to the beach many times, but he was never bored because he could spend time with his women. ''This will be one of the good memories in Beijingter.'' Chapter 776 - He Left A Lot Of Hickeys On Me Last Night After they arrived at the beach, Ye Xueyin and the others ran towards the water whileughing happily. "Haha." Since they knew that Xiao Tian didn''t like other men seeing them in bikinis, they wore jackets. But, of course, underneath the jackets, they were wearing bikinis. They didn''t look for a quiet ce; instead, they went straight into the water. However, the distance between them and the others was quite far, around fifteen meters. Xiao Tian smiled softly when he saw his mother ying with water. He dashed towards Liu Ning and embraced her from behind when she was about to take off her jacket. "Ning''er, what are you doing?" "I want to y water so I want to take off my jacket." Liu Ning gave an honest answer. "Can you not do that?" Xiao Tian didn''t want other men to see his women in bikinis because their bodies could only be seen by him. Of course, he knew that he was selfish, but he really didn''t want other men to see their perfect bodies. "But my jacket will be wet if I don''t take it off." Liu Ning knew that Xiao Tian didn''t want any man to see their bodies, but she really wanted to take off her jacket. "Tian, can you let us take off our jackets and just wear our bikinis here?" Ye Xueyin also wanted to take off her jacket. "Yes. We want to wear only bikini here." Ye Qingyu added. Xiao Tian could only sigh. However, he could not help but ept it because they would get angry if he kept forbidding them to take off their jackets. "Fine." Xiao Tian relented. "But don''t go to crowded ces and just stay in this area." Ye Qingyu and the others smiled happily before taking off their jackets. They also kissed Xiao Tian''s cheeks before running towards the water. "Huft. It''s hard to say ''no'' to them." Xiao Tian sat on the sand. ''Hmm?'' Xiao Tian was startled when he saw Shi Fei still wearing her jacket. He thought she had taken off her jacket too. After Shi Fei sat next to him, she inquired, "What are you thinking about, little brother?" Instead of answering her question, Xiao Tian asked, "Why are you here? Why don''t you y water with them?" "I''m afraid that you will be lonely so I want to apany you." if usually, it was something Xiao Tian always said to her, this time it was her turn to say it to him. Xiao Tian kissed her cheeks before answering. "My lover understands me so well." Shi Fei smiled happily after being kissed by Xiao Tian. As she was talking happily with Xiao Tian, Liu Ning and the others walked towards her. "Fei, let''s y water together." Ye Xueyin grabbed Shi Fei''s hands before pulling her up. "All right." Even though Shi Fei still wanted to talk to Xiao Tian, she epted it. ying water together could strengthen their rtionship as sisters, so she epted it without thinking twice. When Liu Ning saw Shi Fei still wearing a jacket, she immediately spoke, "Big sister Fei, why are you still wearing a jacket? Just take it off or else, your jacket will get wetter." "That''s right." Ye Qingyu added. "Just take it off." "But little brother left a lot of hickeys on mest night." Actually, she didn''t care about it, but Xiao Tian wanted her to cover it up. "He lost himself in lustst night and as a result, he gave me a lot of hickeys." Shi Fei did not feel embarrassed when she told them the truth. Xiao Tian only told her to cover the hickeys on her body, not hide it. Ye Qingyu and the others instantly stared at Xiao Tian. Of course, they knew that Xiao Tian and Shi Fei had sexst night, but they didn''t expect him to do that. Not only did he leave a hickey on Shi Fei''s body, but he even gave her a lot of hickeys. And since Shi Fei was still wearing her jacket, they were sure that the hickeys were in ces everyone could see. Xiao Tian smiled awkwardly when his women were staring at him. "Well, she was so amazingst night, so¡­." Xiao Tian could not finish his words because he did lose himself in lust. That was why he left a lot of hickeys on Shi Fei''s body. Because Shi Fei suddenly wanted to tease Xiao Tian, she took off her jacket and threw it towards him. After that, she showed all the hickeys that were on her body to Liu Ning and the others. "See? These are all the hickeys he gave mest night. He really looked like a beastst night. I couldn''t stop him and almost fainted because of that. Hehe." After saying that, Shi Fei nced at Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after seeing her actions. ''It seems like this baddy wants to get punished.'' Actually, he had guessed that she would do something like that because he knew her personality very well. "One¡­Two¡­Three...Seven." Ye Xueyin counted the number of hickeys on Shi Fei''s body. "Not, seven, but twelve hickeys." Shi Fei corrected it. "Five more hickeys are on my breasts." "Twelve hickeys?" Ye Qingyu and the others said in surprise. "What a beast!" Ye Qingyu uttered, Even though Liu Ning didn''t say anything, but she nodded her head, giving a sign that she agreed with Ye Qingyu''s words. At this moment, Ye Xueyin said something unexpected. "Tian, mother wants a hickey too. Give me a hickey now." "What are you saying, big sis?" Ye Qingyu stopped Ye Xueyin, who was trying to run towards Xiao Tian, by hugging her from behind. "Qingyu, I want a hickey too." Ye Xueyin voiced out her feelings. "Haha." Xiao Tianughed. "Sure. I will give you a hickeyter." Shi Fei giggled after seeing Ye Xueyin''s behavior. After that, Shi Fei and the others yed water. Even though there were many hickeys on her body, she didn''t show the slightest care about it because Xiao Tian said nothing to her. Because Xiao Tian also wanted to enjoy himself, he decided to y water with them. Chapter 777 - Little Xue, I Have Something For You After ying water for several minutes, Xiao Tian and the others stopped and sat on the sand. It was time for the sun to set, so they wanted to enjoy the beautiful scenery in front of them. As usual, they took a lot of pictures again. It was their first time going to Beijing together, so they wanted to create lots of memories. And with them taking a lot of photos, they could recall it in the future or show the pictures to their childrenter. Because there were still several ces they wanted to visit, they returned to the hotel to take a shower. After that, they left again. Like before, they took a lot of photos again. They were thrilled to the point they wanted that moment tost forever. Not only that, but Xiao Tian could also tell that Liu Ning was getting closer to his mother and aunt. Since it was theirst day in Beijing, they were out until 11:40 pm. That night, they didn''t have sex because they had to go back to Shanghai tomorrow. ----- The following morning, they returned to Shanghai at 11:00 am. After arriving home, Xiao Tian and the others rxed in the family room. At 03:00 pm, Xiao Tian went to Lin Xing Xue''s house to give souvenirs. *Knock¡­Knock¡­Knock¡­ Not long after Xiao Tian knocked on the door, Lin Xing Xue opened the door. "Tian?" She was startled when she saw Xiao Tian. She thought Xiao Tian was still in Beijing. Actually, she was sad when she learned that Xiao Tian went to Beijing with Shi Fei and the others without telling her. She was feeling down because he didn''t invite her. But after remembering that they had broken up, she could not do anything about it. "Little Xue, I have something for you." Xiao Tian gave her the souvenirs. "Come in." Lin Xing Xue smiled softly as she epted the souvenirs. ''He still remembers me.'' The sadness in her heart suddenly disappeared without a trace. After Xiao Tian sat on the couch, Lin Xing Xue spoke, "Please wait. I will make tea first." Xiao Tian only smiled and nodded his head. Lin Xing Xue''s face broke into a smile when she put the souvenirs in the family room. After giving tea to Xiao Tian, they chatted for several minutes. They talked about many things. Xiao Tian also told her a little about his vacation to Beijing with Shi Fei and the others. "Little Xue, how about we go to Shanghai River now?" since Xiao Tian didn''t invite her to Beijing, he wanted to make up for it. "Un." Lin Xing Xue nodded her head. She agreed to go to Shanghai River with Xiao Tian without thinking twice. Even though she had tried her best to hide the happiness she was feeling, Xiao Tian could still tell. "Good!" Xiao Tian grabbed her hands before rising to his feet and looking at her. "Let''s go now." "Wait. Let me change my clothes first." Lin Xing Xue would go to Shanghai River with Xiao Tian, so she wanted to look pretty. Xiao Tian was a sessful and attractive young man, so she didn''t want other people to think that she was not suitable to hang out with him. She knew that Xiao Tian would not care about what she was wearing, but she was sure others would care about it. "All right." Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to tell her not to change her clothes because he was sure it would take her a long time to prepare herself. However, he suddenly remembered that all women always wanted to look beautiful when going out. "Don''t worry. It won''t take long." Even though Xiao Tian didn''t say it directly, Lin Xing Xue knew what he had in mind. She just wanted to change her clothes and put on light makeup because she also desired to spend time with him. Maybe her desire to spend time together was much bigger than Xiao Tian''s desire. "Un." Xiao Tian smiled softly. Without waiting for another second, Lin Xing Xue headed to her room. And like what she just said, it only took her less than five minutes to prepare herself. Then they traveled to the Shanghai River. ----- "By the way, where is Feng Yu? I didn''t see her earlier." Previously, he forgot about Feng Yu. That was why he asked that question now. "She is at a friend''s house." Lin Xing Xue gave an honest answer. "I see." Xiao Tian responded as he nodded his head. ''Wow! it seems like the world is going to end soon.'' Xiao Tian found it hard to believe what he was hearing. In his eyes, Feng Yu did not have a good personality, so he was startled when he learned that Feng Yu had friends. *Bruakk¡­ Because Xiao Tian was focused on talking to Lin Xing Xue, he didn''t pay attention to the road, and as a result, he bumped into someone. "Aghh." A young woman''s voice could be heard in his ears. Luckily, she didn''t fall to the ground. Xiao Tian instantly stopped his footsteps and spoke, "Lady, are you alright?" In front of him, a youngdy about twenty-six years old was grabbing her left shoulder with her right hand. "I''m fine." After saying that, the young woman walked away. "Hey¡­" Xiao Tian raised his right arm forwards and tried to stop her, but she ignored him and kept walking away. *Sigh. Xiao Tian could only sigh. ''Well, she looks fine.'' Xiao Tian then returned his attention to Lin Xing Xue. "Do you know her?" Lin Xing Xue inquired. "No." Xiao Tian answered as he shook his head. "I just wanted to know whether she was fine or not earlier." Then Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue walked again. They spent time at the Shanghai River for about two hours. Because it was already 05:50 pm, Xiao Tian sent her home. He didn''t want Feng Yu to be alone at home because it was dangerous for her. After driving for several minutes, they finally arrived at her home. "We have arrived." Xiao Tian uttered, "Do you want toe in?" Lin Xing Xue inquired. "Sorry. I have to go home now." Xiao Tian responded. "Alright." Even though Lin Xing Xue was a little disappointed, she could not do anything about it. Then Xiao Tian went home. Chapter 778 - Meeting That Lady Again After arriving home, Xiao Tian spent time with his women in the family room. They talked until 10:30 pm before finally going to their rooms. Unlike usual, that night, Xiao Tian didn''t sleep in his room or Shi Fei''s bedroom or Liu Ning''s room; he slept in Ye Xueyin''s room. Even though both of them desired to have sex, but they decided not to do that because they were sure that Ye Xueyin would not be able to hold back her moanter. Liu Ning was still not ready to hear her moan. That was why they chose to have sex tomorrow. But as an exchange, they decided to sleep naked. "Tian, you had sex with Shi Fei many timestely. You even still had sex with her when we traveled to Beijing. Mother wants to have a lot of sex with you tomorrow. You can''t refuse. Do you understand?" it had been several days since theyst had sex, so she really wanted to do it. She admitted that she was jealous of Liu Ning and Shi Fei because not only did Xiao Tian spend a lot of time with themtely, but he also always had sex with them. When they were still living in their old house, they often had sex. They even almost did it every day. That was why having sex with him was almost like a drug for her now. "I promise." Xiao Tian understood her feelings, so he could not refuse her wish. Ye Xueyin theny face down on top of his body and smiled. "Good. Let''s have a lot of sex tomorrow. Let''s do it until we can''t walk anymore." The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. ''It seems like she really desires to have sex with me.'' Xiao Tian spoke in his mind. Xiao Tian then kissed her hair and smiled. "Let''s sleep now." "Un." Ye Xueyin nodded her head. ------ The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Eternal Beauty Company after having breakfast with his women. Because he had promised that he would have sex with Ye Xueyinter, he only worked for two hours before traveling to the Star Restaurant to pick her up. Ye Xueyin was thrilled when Xiao Tian kept his promise. Without waiting for another second, they traveled to his apartment. They had sex from 10:00 am to 03:00 pm. Yes. Because Ye Xueyin said that she wanted them to have sex until they could not walk anymore, he decided to fuck her for five hours straight. They only stopped when it was lunch time. They even didn''t finish their food because Xiao Tian decided to fuck her in the middle of eating their food. "Tian, it seems like mother really can''t walk now." even though she felt pain in her pussy, Ye Xueyin was delighted. "What is this? Are youining now? Didn''t you say you wanted us to have sex until we couldn''t walk anymore?" actually, Xiao Tian also felt pain in his cock, but he could endure it. ''Well, I had sex with her for five hours straight so it''s normal if I feel pain in my cock now.'' Of course, Xiao Tian would not say it because it was rted to his good image. "Aghh." When Ye Xueyin tried to get out of bed, she felt immense pain in her vagina. As a result, she gave up and continued to lie in bed. "What is it, mother?" Xiao Tian inquired, "Why do you want to get out of bed?" "Mother is thirsty." They had sex for a few hours, and it drained all of her energy, so she was thirsty. Because Xiao Tian knew that she could not walk, he got out of bed and uttered, "I''ll bring you some water now." However, when Xiao Tian was about to walk out of his room, Ye Xueyin suddenly changed her mind. "Tian, mother suddenly wants to drink juice. Can you buy it?" "Juice?" Xiao Tian was startled by her words. "Yes. Juice." Ye Xueyin answered as she nodded her head. "Mother wants grapes juice, apple juice and avocado juice." Xiao Tian was speechless. He was already startled when Ye Xueyin suddenly wanted to drink juice after sex because she had never done it before. But what surprised him most was that she wanted to drink three juices at once. "Tian, why are you still standing there? Can you buy it quickly?" Ye Xueyin really wanted to drink juice, so she wanted him to buy it immediately. "A¡­alright." Because Xiao Tian had to buy it at the juice shop, he put on his clothes. ''Just why does she suddenly want to drink juice?'' Xiao Tian asked in his head. After putting on his clothes and kissing her forehead, Xiao Tian spoke, "Wait here. I will be back soon." "Un." Ye Xueyin nodded her head. Then Xiao Tian went to the juice shop. ------ "Order number 189 with the name Mr. Xiao Tian." the waiter spoke, signaling that Xiao Tian''s orders were ready. Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the chair, rose to his feet to take his orders. Previously, he ordered grape juice, apple juice, avocado juice, and blueberry juice. Because his mother wanted to drink juice, he also bought one for him. "Thank you for buying in our shop." The waiter smiled as he gave the juices to Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian didn''t reply and only smiled. However, when Xiao Tian was about to walk out of the shop, someone bumped into him, causing the juices to fall to the floor. *Bang¡­. The juices were in a mess and undrinkable anymore. But because the juices were wrapped in stic, it didn''t wet the floor. "I''m sorry." The person who had just bumped into Xiao Tian immediately apologized. "I will pay for it." Xiao Tian was unhappy by this. His mother wanted the juices as soon as possible, but now he had to order them again. The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face when he saw the person who had just bumped into him. ''It''s her?!'' Yes, she was thedy who bumped into him yesterday when he went to Shanghai River with Lin Xing Xue. "It''s you?!" thedy was also startled when she saw Xiao Tian. Chapter 779 - What A Beast! Not only did they meet two days in a row, but the way they met was also the same; bump into each other. At first, Xiao Tian was unhappy, but after finding out the person who had just bumped into him was the samedy he met yesterday, he decided to hold back his anger. Yesterday, he was the wrong one, so he could not get angry at her even though now she was the one who bumped into him. ''Never mind.'' At this moment, Xiao Tian still didn''t say anything. Because she wanted to take responsibility, she grabbed Xiao Tian''s right hand and dragged him to the waiter. She looked at Xiao Tian and inquired, "What juice did you buy earlier?" "Grape juice, apple juice, avocado juice and blueberry juice." Because she wanted to take responsibility, Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. She then looked at the waiter and spoke, "Please give me those juices and add strawberry juice for me." "All right." The waiter answered. As they were waiting, none of them said anything. This left Xiao Tian dumbfounded because something like this had never happened before. ''What is this?'' Xiao Tian was an attractive and sessful young man. Wherever he went, many women always said ''kya'' or praised his good looks. But thedy next to him didn''t do any of that. She even behaved as if he was air. This made him curious about her, and as a result, he nced at her several times. Of course, she knew that Xiao Tian kept ncing at her, but she didn''t show the slightest care about it. Sure, he was an attractive young man or the most handsome young man she had ever met, but so what. After his orders were ready, Xiao Tian went straight to his apartment. Even though he was still curious about thatdy, he decided to leave because his mother was waiting for him. *Click¡­ After Xiao Tian closed the door, he headed to his room. Because his mother could not walk, he knew that she was still in his room. And what he had guessed was right because when he stepped into his room, he saw her lying down on the bed. "Mother, I brought the juice you wanted." "Yay. Agh." Ye Xueyin felt pain in her vagina when she tried to sit up. "Tian, it hurts." Tears flooded her eyes. Because she could not drink the juice while lying down on the bed, he helped her sit up. Xiao Tian put all the juices on the table next to the bed and inquired, "What juice would you like to drink now?" "Grape juice." Ye Xueyin answered instantly. Xiao Tian took grape juice and helped her drink it. However, instead of drinking it immediately, Ye Xueyin pouted her lips, giving him a sign to kiss her lips first. Xiao Tian smiled gently before giving her a peck on the lips. "Drink this first, so you can walk againter." ''Wait. Can juice help someone recover faster?'' Xiao Tian had no idea whether drinking juice could help Ye Xueyin recover faster or not. ''Well, it''s a healthy fruit juice so I''m sure it''s good for her body.'' Xiao Tian, who knew nothing about it, just assumed that fruit juice was good for the body. As Ye Xueyin was drinking her juice, she stared at Xiao Tian. She suddenly stopped drinking it and spoke, "Do you want to taste it?" "No. Just drink it." Xiao Tian patted her head gently. "I also bought one for me but I will drink itter." "All right." As soon as Ye Xueyin finished drinking the grape juice, she immediately drank the avocado juice. Xiao Tian was startled because she finished it quickly. "Do you want to drink the apple juice now?" "No." Ye Xueyin shook her head. "Because you still haven''t drunk your juice." The reason why Ye Xueyin didn''t drink the apple juice right away was that she wanted to drink it with Xiao Tian. ------- Wuzo Town, The Chao Family Home. "Mr. Chao, I have been investigating it carefully over the past few days and I dare say that the mastermind behind everything is this person." A mature man about thirty-five years old put a photo on the table. Yes. He was Bing, a detective who Chao Ming Hai hired to investigate the case of the disappearance of his sons. Chao Ming Hai took the picture and spoke, "Him? Are you sure?" "Yes. 100 percent." Bing said with confidence in his eyes. Chao Ming Hai instantly squeezed the photo in his right hand, and a terrifying light suddenly shed across his eyes. ''Xiao Tian.'' ------ "Mother, can you walk now?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I¡­I don''t know." Ye Xeyin instantly got out of bed. However, when she tried to walk, she suddenly fell to the floor. ''It hurts!'' Maybe because she was already thirty-six years old, or perhaps the pain she felt was so great, Ye Xueyin couldn''t even take a step. "Mother¡­" Xiao Tian''s face turned worried when his mother suddenly fell to the floor. "Are you alright?" After helping her stand up, Xiao Tian put her on the bed again. He didn''t want anything bad to happen to her, so he would not allow her to walk until she fully recovered. "How about you sleep here today?" because she still could not walk, Xiao Tian was sure she felt immense pain. He suddenly felt guilty. If he knew something like this would happen, he wouldn''t have fucked her five hours straight. "No." Ye Xueyin refused instantly. "I don''t want to sleep alone." She would feel lonely if she slept in his apartment alone. Liu Ning and Shi Fei knew that she was his lover, so she was fine if they found out about her condition. Actually, Xiao Tian had guessed that Ye Xueyin would refuse because she hated being alone. So Xiao Tian took his smartphone out of his pocket and called Shi Fei. "Hallo?" Shi Fei spoke after picking up the phone. "Fei, tell my aunt and Ning''er that my mother and I can''t go home today." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. Ye Xueyin was pleasantly surprised upon hearing his words. ''What? So we will be alone today?'' Sure, she said that she didn''t want to sleep in his apartment earlier, but she said that because she didn''t want to be alone. If she were together with Xiao Tian, she would agree to sleep in his apartment. As long as she was with him, she didn''t care about everything. "Why?" Shi Fei wanted to know the reason why Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin wouldn''t be home today. "She can''t walk." since Shi Fei had epted his illicit rtionship, Xiao Tian decided to give an honest answer. "Hehe. Just how long did you have sex with her earlier?" Shi Fei understood the reason why Ye Xueyin suddenly could not walk. "Five hour straight." Like before, he gave an honest answer. "What a beast! Hehe." Shi Fei uttered, "All right. I will tell themter." "Thanks." Xiao Tian then hung up the phone. ------ Somewhere in the park. "How is it?" a young man who wore a mask asked. "I did everything you told me." Bing answered "Good." the young man then gave Bing money. "This is your payment." "Thank you, young master." Bing said with shining eyes. Yes. That young man was the same young man who continuously caused trouble for Xiao Tian. Chapter 780 - Watching A Movie With Ye Xueyin Because it was already 05:30 pm, Xiao Tian entered his room and spoke, "Mother, do you want to take a bath now?" "Yes." even though her vagina still hurt, Ye Xueyin didn''t want to skip a bath because she was someone who loved cleanliness. So for her, bathing twice a day was something she had to do. "Wait a minute, let me prepare it first." When Xiao Tian stepped into the bathroom, he suddenly remembered the time when he had sex with Shi Fei. At that time, they had a lot of sex in the bathroom. They have sex in the shower cubicle, in the tub, or in front of the sink. ''Too bad I forgot to have sex in the bathroom earlier.'' Xiao Tian took a small stool and ced it beside the bathtub. He also filled the tub and checked the temperature of the water. When everything was ready, Xiao Tian returned to his room. Because he also wanted to take a shower, Xiao Tian immediately took off his clothes. Because Ye Xueyin knew that Xiao Tian would carry her, she immediately raised both her arms forward, giving him a sign that she was ready to be carried by him. Xiao Tian smiled softly before hitting her forehead with his right middle finger gently. "What a spoiled lover." "Hehe." Ye Xueyin smiled happily. It had been a long time since they did something like that again. When they were still living in their old house, they often did something like that. That was why she was delighted. "You are the reason why I can''t walk right now, so you have to take responsibility." Ye Xueyin made an excuse. "Yes, yes. I''m the one who is wrong." After carrying her, he walked towards the bathroom. After stepping into the washroom, Xiao Tian made her sit on a stool. Since he was going to help her take a bath, he grabbed the showerhead. "Mother, you are like a child right now." Xiao Tian smiled gently when he saw her cute behavior when he was helping her take a bath. "Just who is the mother here." "Tian, mother also helped you take a bath when you were little, so now is your time." Ye Xueyin replied. "Did you know that you still showered with me when you were ten years old?" ck lines formed on Xiao Tian''s forehead after hearing her remarks. ''My predecessor, you are embarrassing me.'' He found it hard to believe that his predecessor was still bathing with his mother when he was already ten years old. After they finished bathing, Xiao Tian put her in the bathtub. "How is it? Is the water too hot?" Xiao Tian inquired. Currently, Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin were in the tub. Of course, she was in front of him because with this, he could embrace her from behind. "No. The water temperature is perfect" Ye Xueyin grabbed his hands and ced it on her waist. "Tian, what are we going to do after bathing?" "How about we watch a movie together in my room? we''ll turn off the lightster so it will feel as if we''re watching a movie in the cinema." Since she still couldn''t walk normally, Xiao Tian suggested watching a movie in his room. There was a big TV in his room, so it would feel like they were watching a movie in the cinema. "Good idea." Ye Xueyin agreed with his idea. For this reason, they only soaked in the bathtub for about ten minutes before returning to his room. And as if it was a naked day, they immediately watched a movie without putting on their clothes. Even though there was a romance movie, Xiao Tian chose a funny film because, in his view,ughing together while watching a movie could be a good memory. At first, Ye Xueyin and Xiao Tian sat on the bed with their backs leaning against the headboard. However, in the middle of the movie, Ye Xueyin suddenly sat down between his legs. Xiao Tian weed her by wrapping his arms around her waist and kissing her hair. *Ramble¡­Buzz¡­Tar¡­. The sound of thunderp echoed in the entire area. Xiao Tian was shocked when it suddenly rained. ''It''s pouring.'' Because they were still naked, Xiao Tian immediately said, "Mother, let''s put on our clothes. It''s raining now. The weather will be coldter." "Un." Ye Xueyin nodded her head. Even though she could already walk, Ye Xueyin only sat on the bed and waited for Xiao Tian to help her put on her clothes. She was thrilled when Xiao Tian was spoiling her, so she wanted him to keep doing that. Like before, they continued watching the movie again after putting on the clothes. They wereughing together, holding hands, and many other things. Both of them were delighted to the point they didn''t realize it was already 00:15 am. Because it was alreadyte, they decided to sleep. The following morning, they ate at his restaurant. They consumed a lot of food because they didn''t eat anythingst night. After that, Xiao Tian traveled to the Star Clothespany to work. He worked for about five hours before going to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. "Mu Huo, how strong are my underlings now?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Ten of them are martial artists at the high-level master stage, twenty of them are at the mid-level master stage and fifty of them are at the low-level master stage." Mu Huo spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "The rest of your underlings are still at the high level apprentice stage." "I see." Even though it was still not enough, Xiao Tian was still pleased. "What about you?" "I''m still at the high-level master stage." Since Xiao Tian was his boss, he gave an honest answer. "But my strength and reflexes are already on the same level as that of a low-level grandmaster stage martial artist. As long as it''s an ordinary martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage, I believe I can fight on par with them." Xiao Tian smiled happily when he learned that Mu Huo was as strong as an ordinary martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage. "If you can break through to the low-level grandmaster stage in less than a year, I will keep my promise and raise your sry." In the past, Xiao Tian had promised Mu Huo two things. Firstly, he promised to raise Mu Huo''s sry if he could break through to the low-level grandmaster stage, and secondly, he would give him a bonus if Mu Huo could make his underlings strong faster. "Thank you, boss. I will try my best to break through to the low level grandmaster stage as quickly as possible." Mu Huo really liked working under Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian had always treated him well. Even though he sometimes did the dirty work for Xiao Tian, he didn''t mind because it was part of the work contract. "If you need more tools for practice, just let me know." Xiao Tian uttered, "Just make them stronger as quickly as possible. You can also take them to practice in the forest if you want." "That''s what I want to do in the future." Mu Huo did intend to bring Xiao Tian''s underlings to train in the forest because it could make them stronger faster "All right. I''m leaving." Xiao Tian then went to Red Flower Bar. Chapter 781 - Battle Instinct "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the floor, breathed heavily. Previously, he immediately trained martial arts after arriving at Lan Ruoxi''s ce. ''No. I can''t bezy around like this.'' His underlings had gotten stronger, so as their leader, he had to be stronger quickly. When Xiao Tian thought that he was ready to practice again, he raised his head to look at Lan Ruoxi. "Lady Lan, let''s continue again." Lan Ruoxi turned her head to the right side and uttered, "Throw the arrows again." "Understood." The person next to her responded. Xiao Tian''s expression turned serious. ''Feel my surroundings as if it''s part of my body.'' His previous life martial arts master told him to feel his surroundings if he wanted to improve his reflexes. His martial arts master said that there were two ways to improve reflexes. First, being beaten every day until his body reacted automatically when he was in danger or constantly sharpened his senses. Because Xiao Tian wanted to be stronger as quickly as possible, he did both things. He often practiced martial arts with Lan Ruoxi, got beaten up by her, and trained his reflexes in the training room. *Wuish¡­Wuish¡­ Two arrows were shot towards him at high speed. Since Lan Ruoxi wanted to help him improve his reflexes quickly, she increased the speed of the arrows without telling him. With this, it could help him break through to the mid-level master stage faster. Xiao Tian moved to the left to dodge the first arrow. But a second arrow suddenly came from his right side. Since Xiao Tian didn''t have time to move left or right, he did a bridge position. *Wuish¡­Wuish¡­ Two arrows were shot at him again, aiming at his legs. Xiao Tian instantly did a backflip. ''I can''t let my guard down.'' In order to test the reflexes of the martial artists, they were shot with countless arrows at a certain speed. For martial artists at the low-level apprentice stage, they had to dodge countless arrows that were shot at them at a speed of 25 meters/sec for thirty seconds without being hit by a single arrow. Even though 25 meters/second was not fast, but because they had to dodge countless arrows continuously from all directions, many of them failed their test. Of course, people who didn''t give up and kept training martial arts could do thatter. And if they wanted to officially raise their reflexes to the category of martial artist at the mid-level apprentice stage, they would have to dodge countless arrows again. But this time, the speed of the arrows was faster than before. The speed of the arrows was 30 meters/second. And like before, they must not be hit by a single arrow. As for the high-level apprentice stage, they had to dodge countless arrows at a speed of 40 meters/sec for thirty seconds without being hit by a single arrow. And if they wanted to raise their reflexes to the category of the low-level master stage, they had to be prepared to dodge countless arrows at a speed of 50 meters/second. Currently, Xiao Tian wanted to break through to the mid-level master stage, so he had to dodge countless arrows at a speed of 60 meters/sec for thirty seconds. However, he had no idea that Lan Ruoxi had raised the speed of the arrows. Instead of 60 meters/second, Lan Ruoxi increased it to 70 meters/second. It was the speed for people who wanted to improve their reflexes to the category of the high-level master stage. As for the low-level grandmaster stage, they had to be prepared to dodge fifty arrows at a speed of 90 meters/sec without being hit by a single arrow. If at the master stage the arrow speed increased by 10 meters/second each level, at the grandmaster stage, it was different. And there was no time limit too. The arrows speed increase was 20 meters/sec, so if they wanted to increase their reflexes to the mid-level grandmaster stage category, they had to dodge fifty arrows at a speed of 110 meters/second. As for martial artists at the high-level grandmaster stage, they had to dodge the ten arrows that were shot at them at a speed of 130 meters/second. This speed was as fast as a bullet, so people who were already at the high-level grandmaster stage could dodge the bullets easily if they weren''t shot by surprise. *One second¡­two seconds¡­three seconds. It had been fifteen seconds since Xiao Tian dodged the countless arrows that were shot at him. Even though thirty seconds was not long, he felt as if it was a long time because he was dodging countless arrows. *Wuish¡­Wuish¡­ Left, right, forward, backward. Xiao Tian tried his best to dodge all the arrows that were shot from all directions. ''This is¡­'' Xiao Tian felt his senses suddenly be much sharper. Coupled with him having excellent instinct, he could dodge the arrows more easily now. When the arrow was about to hit his body, he felt as if something inside his body was telling him that he was in a dangerous situation. Lan Ruoxi, who was paying attention to Xiao Tian carefully, noticed something. ''Hmm? This is¡­.could it be Battle Instinct?'' Lan Ruoxi found it hard to believe what she was seeing. Usually, only a martial artist at the grandmaster stage could gain insight about battle instinct. Even some martial artists at the low-level grandmaster stage didn''t get any battle instinct like Jufan, Yahui and Shuren. But most of them already had the battle instinct, although they only touched a small part of that battle instinct. Their battle instincts would be even better after breaking through to a higher level. This was why almost all martial artists at the low-level grandmaster stage could never defeat a martial artist at the mid-level grandmaster stage because battle instinct was very important in battle. There were many benefits to having battle instinct. For example, their bodies would tell them if they were in danger, they could sense auras emanating from other people''s bodies, or their bodies would signal them if they were facing an opponent, they would not be able to defeat. And there are many more benefits of having battle instinct. ''How can he already have a battle instinct? Didn''t he just break through to the mid-level master stage?'' Countless questions appeared in her mind. ''Am I looking at the next ruler now?'' Several hundred ago, the Ruler of martial artists also gained battle instinct when they were still at the master stage. Xiao Tian was a genius in martial arts. Coupled with him already having battle instinct when he was only at the mid-level master stage made Lan Ruoxi believe that he would be a powerful martial artist in the future. She then spoke to the person next to her. "Continue firing the arrow. Don''t stop." "Understood." The person next to her replied. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, Xiao Tian had been dodging the arrows for about seventy seconds. Even though he wanted to know why Lan Ruoxi kept shooting the arrow, Xiao Tian said nothing and focused on dodging the arrows. *Shui¡­Shui¡­ Thest two arrows were finally shot at Xiao Tian''s head and chest. Like before, Xiao Tian could dodge those arrows. ''Oh! She didn''t shoot the arrows anymore?'' Xiao Tian thought Lan Ruoxi would keep firing the arrows, but he was wrong. *Csshhh. The sound of the metal door opening rang in his ears. *p¡­p¡­p¡­ As Lan Ruoxi was walking towards Xiao Tian, she pped her hands. "Congrattions, young master Xiao. Now you are officially a martial artist at the mid-level master stage." Chapter 782 - Flower, The Young Assassin "Congrattions, young master Xiao. Now you are officially a martial artist at the mid-level master stage." Lan Ruoxi pped her hands as she smiled. "Thank you." at first, Xiao Tian wanted to ask why she kept firing the arrows earlier, but he decided not to do that after thinking for several seconds. "Now that you are officially a martial artist at the mid-level master stage, I have good news for you." Lan Ruoxi didn''t tell him directly about it. "Hmm? What is it? Are you going to say I can sleep with you now?" Xiao Tian said jokingly. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled after hearing his remarks. "Your current strength is still not enough to defeat me." Of course, Xiao Tian knew about this. "So, what is it?" Lan Ruoxi gave the data to Xiao Tian and replied. "Here read it." The expression of deep shock blossomed on Xiao Tian''s face when he read the data. On the data, it was written that the speed of the arrows that were shot at him earlier was not 60 meters/second, but 70 meters/second. Since Lan Ruoxi had increased the speed of the arrows from the start, Xiao Tian didn''t notice it. "Your reflexes are already in the category of high-level master stage." Lan Ruoxi uttered, "Because of how much you desire to be stronger, I secretly increased the speed of the arrows from the start. You won''t be mad at me, will you?" "No. I''m angry. I want to punish you now." of course, he was joking around when he said that because deep inside him, he was grateful for her actions. "Your body is drenched in sweat now. You should shower first before thinking about something dirty." Lan Ruoxi knew that Xiao Tian was joking. "Fine. But be prepared because I will punish you after taking a shower." Xiao Tian also felt ufortable with his body covered in sweat. That was why he wanted to take a bath. ''What a pervert young man!'' Lan Ruoxi said in her mind. Since there was no point in staying in the training room, Lan Ruoxi headed to the private room. Because Xiao Tian practiced martial arts for about two hours, he took a bath longer than usual. ''Huft. Maybe I should leave some of my clothes in her ce so that I don''t need to bring clothes every time I want to practice martial arts.'' After putting on his clothes, Xiao Tian headed to a private room because Lan Ruoxi usually waited for him in the private room. "By the way, where is Zhao Sheng? I haven''t seen him in thest few days." Xiao Tian inquired. "He is on the mountain now." of course, Lan Ruoxi knew about this because of her rtionship with the Zhao family. "Mountain?" Xiao Tian was startled after hearing her words. "What is he doing on the mountain?" Zhao Sheng was someone who loved spending time with women, so he was curious as to why Zhao Sheng suddenly went to the mountain. "What else except to practice martial arts." Lan Ruoxi replied. "His father and grandfather dragged him to the mountain to train him. They want him to break through to the mid-level master stage as quickly as possible. They even threatened him that they would destroy hispanies if he refused to practice martial arts with them." At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly felt sorry for Zhao Sheng. "They are so mean to him." "But I''m sure he''ll be back in two or three days." Lan Ruoxi replied. "I have received information that he has broken through to the mid-level master stage four days ago." "Four days ago?" Xiao Tian said in surprise. Previously, he thought Zhao Sheng still hadn''t broken through to the mid-level master stage, but he was wrong. ''Ah! I forgot that he is also a genius in martial arts.'' Xiao Tian said in his head. "Yes." Lan Ruoxi nodded her head. "The reason why he is still in the mountain is that his father and grandfather wants him to strengthen his foundation." "Forget about Zhao Sheng for now." Xiao Tian suddenly rose to his feet and sat next to her. "Now is the time to punish you for lying to me." "Are you sure you want to punish me?" Lan Ruoxi made an expression as if she was challenging him to punish her. "Are you not you afraid of the consequencester?" "I, Xiao Tian, am not afraid of anything." After saying that, Xiao Tian made Lan Ruoxi face him. "Baddy must be punished or else she will continue to rebel." At first, Xiao Tian thought Lan Ruoxi would bite his lower lip again like usual, but he was wrong. Not only did she not do that, she even let him do whatever he wanted. This made Xiao Tian stop the kiss and look at her in confusion. "Oh! You''ve finished punishing me?!" Lan Ruoxi said in surprise. "I thought you would kiss me wildly for a long time before." Because she said something like that, Xiao Tian kissed her lips again. They kissed passionately for a long time before finally, Xiao Tian left. ------ Wuzo Town, The Chao Family Home. "Miss Flower, I want you to kill this person." Chao Ming Hai gave Xiao Tian''s picture to the person who was sitting on the opposite side of him. Since he wanted to kill Xiao Tian, he decided to pay an assassin. Flower was a famous assassin in Wuzo city. That was why he chose to pay her. Of course, Flower was not her real name. Because it was a dirty job, she could not use her real name. ''Him?'' Flower''s eyes widened for a second when she found out her next target was Xiao Tian, the young man she had met twice in two days. Yes. She was the one who bumped into Xiao Tian when they were at the juice shop. She had two jobs, and one of them was as an assassin. Even though she was still young, she had killed many people before. And because she was so good at hiding her true identity, until now, no one knew who she was. This was why she always wore a veil when she was working as an assassin. "You know the rules, right?" Flower had a few rules as an assassin. One of the rules was that they had to pay her in full before she killed his target. Sure, it was weird, but everyone never thought she would run away with the money because she had one principle after receiving the money from them; she dies, or the target dies. "I know." Chao Ming Hai put the bag full of money on the table. "This is your payment." Since she didn''t want to be fooled by Chao Ming Hai, she checked the money first. After she was sure it was real money, she spoke, "I ept it. I will kill him in a week at the most." "It''s okay if you can''t kill him in a week." Chao Ming Hai uttered, "As long as he will die, I can wait much longer than that. I just want him to die no matter what." Flower took the bag and rose to her feet. "I will update the informationter. And if you need anything. you can call me on that number." "All right." Chao Ming Hai responded. Since there was nothing to discuss, Flower left. Chapter 783 - Fighting Flower "Huft¡­Boring." Xiao Tian sighed before tilting his head back. Currently, Xiao Tian was sitting on the couch in the living room. Since Shi Fei and the others were still working, he was alone at home. ''This mansion feels like a graveyard without them.'' Xiao Tian then rose to his feet and traveled to a nearby park. "What a good weather and fresh air." Currently, Xiao Tian was sitting on a wooden bench under a tree. Even though he was alone, he did not feel lonely anymore because there were many people around him. As Xiao Tian was enjoying himself, Flower was looking at him from afar. Because she was wearing normal clothes, many people had no idea that she wanted to kill Xiao Tian. They thought she went to the park to calm herself or enjoy the beautiful scenery in the garden. "Good. He is alone." Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been an hour since Xiao Tian arrived at the park. ''It''s already 05:30 pm.'' Xiao Tian rose to his feet and headed to his home. Flower, who saw him, followed him secretly. ''Finally, the opportunity to kill him has appeared.'' Previously, she was a little annoyed because Xiao Tian sat in the same ce for an hour. Because God had given him excellent instincts, Xiao Tian suddenly felt that someone was following him. ''Is someone following me?'' Xiao Tian tried to find out if someone was following him or not. However, because Flower had been an assassin for so many years, she was very good at erasing her traces. For this reason, Xiao Tian could not find her. When they were in the perfect ce to kill Xiao Tian, Flower immediately put on her veil so no one would know who she waster. She then took out her daggers and dashed towards Xiao Tian. With her several years of experience as an assassin, coupled with her deadly skills, she was confident that she could kill Xiao Tian instantly. She also made a surprise attack, so there was no way Xiao Tian could dodge her deadly attack. However, she underestimated Xiao Tian too much. He was someone who had good instincts. Coupled with his reflexes that had improved significantly, he was able to dodge the attack. ''What?'' Flower was startled when Xiao Tian could avoid her deadly attack. ''Don''t tell me, he is already on the same level as me.'' Flower didn''t know that the reason why Xiao Tian was able to dodge her deadly attack was that he had gained insight about Battle Instinct, so his senses had be much sharper than ordinary martial artists. Otherwise, Xiao Tian would have died. ''This is¡­'' She was a martial artist at the mid-level master stage and an extraordinary one too. She could even defeat an ordinary martial artist at the high-level master stage, so she found it hard to believe what was happening. She knew that Xiao Tian was an outstanding martial artist, but they were on the same level, so in her view, he should not be able to dodge her deadly attack. Xiao Tian''s eyes were filled with coldness. ''An assassin.'' Based on her previous attack, he was sure that she was a strong martial artist. ''Who paid her?'' When Xiao Tian was thinking about who paid her, Flower attacked him again. Even though her attacks were fast and deadly, but because his reflexes and senses had improved significantly, he was able to dodge all of her attacks. Not only that, Xiao Tian even managed to remove the daggers from her hands. Xiao Tian and Flower suddenly stopped attacking each other. However, both of them looked at each other in the eyes as if they were hungry beasts who were eyeing their prey. And as if they had agreed to start again, they dashed towards each other and started attacking again. Xiao Tian threw out his right fist, aiming at the left side of her head. Flower lowered her body to avoid it. However, not only did she dodge, but she also counterattacked. She threw her right fist towards Xiao Tian''s chin. Xiao Tian instantly took two steps back. When he was about to attack, he was weed by her fist again. Luckily, his reflexes and instincts were good, so he was able to block it. Since Xiao Tian didn''t like being attacked continuously, he threw out his right fist at her face. He kept attacking her face because he wanted to remove the veil on her face. He wanted to know who she was. However, hitting her and removing her veil was difficult as she could always block or dodge all of his attacks. Like before, she instantly counterattacked after avoiding it. She did a high kick, aiming at the left side of Xiao Tian''s head. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to dodge, but he changed his mind and chose to block it because he wanted to attack her at close range. After blocking her kick with his left hand, Xiao Tian also did the same thing. He threw a high kick and aimed it towards the left side of her head. Because the timing was perfect and his kick was also fast, Xiao Tian was sure she would not be able to block or dodge it. However, he was wrong. Like him, Flower could also block his kick, and she also used her left arm to do that. It was as if she knew that Xiao Tian would kick the left side of her head. And like this, they exchanged countless attacks without sessfullynding an attack. ''How could this be? Why am I still unable to beat him/her? She/He is only a martial artist at the mid-level master stage. How could this happen?'' Those were the words that appeared in their minds. Usually, they could defeat a martial artist on the same level as them with ease. That was why Xiao Tian and Flower found it hard to believe what was happening. At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out. "Stop! Fighting is forbidden in this park." Two security guards walked towards them. Because Flower knew that her chance to kill Xiao Tian was gone, she left. "Hey! Don''t go!" the security guards shouted. However, Flower ignored them and kept running away. Chapter 784 - Going To The Zhao Family House At first, Xiao Tian also wanted to run away, but he changed his mind after thinking for several seconds. If he ran away like Flower, he would look suspicious. "Young man, why did you fight in the park earlier? Did you know that fighting is forbidden here?" the red-haired security guard asked when he was in front of Xiao Tian. "Eh! You are Xiao Tian, right?" the green-haired security guard noticed who Xiao Tian was. Even though Xiao Tian only appeared in the magazine once and on TV less than five times, he still remembered him because Xiao Tian was an amazing person in his eyes. Xiao Tian was able to be a sessful young man at a young age and what amazed him most was that Xiao Tian built hispany from scratch and still managed to be a sessful young man in no time. Someone like him was very rare in China, no, even in the whole world. He was also sure that Xiao Tian''s future was limitless. It was as if he was loved by the Gods and Goddesses. "Yes. I''m Xiao Tian." Xiao Tian replied. "Actually, I didn''t want to fight, but she suddenly attacked me, so I had no choice but to fight back." "Why did she suddenly attack you? Did you do something to her?" the green-haired security guard inquired. "No. She is an assassin who was paid by someone to kill me." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "An assassin?" the security guards said in surprise. "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "This kind of thing happens to me a lot." The security guards were surprised again by his words. ''It seems like the life of the rich is not as wonderful as we think.'' Those were the words that appeared in their minds. Previously, they thought the life of the rich was always wonderful because they could buy anything they wanted. They could even sleep with whoever they want, like actresses, models, singers, and many others. But now they realized that the life of the rich was not easy. They could even lose their lives anywhere and anytime. "Can I leave now?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Ah, yes." the security guards believed that Xiao Tian was not the wrong one, so they let him go. Then Xiao Tian left. On the way home, Xiao Tian thought of the person who paid the assassin to kill him. After arriving home, Xiao Tian headed to his room. He called Chun Hua and ordered her to send a few people to protect his women from tomorrow until he solved the problem. Since Xiao Tian didn''t want his woman to worry, he headed to the living room with a happy smile on his face. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Eternal Beautypany to work. However, he only worked for three hours because Zhao Chen invited him toe to the Zhao family home. Actually, Xiao Tian was curious as to why Zhao Chen suddenly invited him toe to his house. "Yo, Xiao Tian. It has been several days since west saw each other. How are you?" Zhao Sheng smiled happily when he saw Xiao Tian. All he did in the past few weeks was training martial arts and practicing martial arts. His father and grandfather even dragged him to the mountain to practice martial arts. Not only could he not hang out with Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi, but he also could not go to hispanies and meet his women. Of course, he had tried to run but always failed because his father and grandfather were always watching him, so he couldn''t run away. They would not let him leave the mountain if he didn''t break through to the mid-level master stage. Because of that, Zhao Sheng had no choice but to practice martial arts seriously. Of course, the reason why he practiced martial arts seriously was not because he liked martial arts now, but because he wanted freedom. "When did you return?" yesterday, Lan Ruoxi said that Zhao Sheng and the others were still on the mountain, so Xiao Tian was surprised when Zhao Chen suddenly invited him toe to their house. "Last night." Zhao Sheng gave an honest answer. "Ah! You have arrived, Xiao Tian." Zhao Chen''s voice rang out from behind Zhao Sheng. "Greeting, elder Zhao." Xiao Tian said politely when he saw Zhao Chen. At this moment, the members of the Zhao family suddenly entered the guest room. This left Xiao Tian dumbfounded. He wanted to know what was going on. Xiao Tian turned his head towards Zhao Sheng and looked at Zhao Sheng with a confused expression. Even though the Zhao family didn''t hate him now, they didn''t like him either. His rtionship with the Zhao family was only as Zhao Sheng''s friend, nothing more than that. He was even sure that the Zhao family wouldn''t help him if he was in a life-and-death situation because they were not close. Sure, Zhao Chen had a good impression of him, but that was all. If he wanted them to help him, he would have to offer them something valuable in exchange. "Because I want them to know you better." Zhao Sheng gave an honest answer. "That''s why they are here now." Xiao Tian was his best friend, so he wanted his family to know more about Xiao Tian. He didn''t want his family to hate Xiao Tian or be hostile to Xiao Tianter. "huh?" Xiao Tian tilted his head to the left. He found it hard to believe what he was hearing. Sure he knew that Zhao Sheng had an important position in the Zhao family, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Sheng could make the other members listen to his words. Zhao Sheng ced his right hand on his chest and spoke proudly. "It''s because I''m a marital artist at the mid-level master stage now." "What? Just because you have broken through to the mid-level master stage?" Xiao Tian was even more confused. Even though martial artists at the mid-level master stage were already considered strong martial artists, but he was sure that the Zhao family had many martial artists at the mid-level master stage. That was why he didn''t get Zhao Sheng''s words. "That''s right." Zhao Sheng responded. "And for your information, you were invited to my house also because of me." At this moment, Zhao Sheng was telling the truth. Previously, he wanted to go out to meet Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi, but his family forbade him because he always lost track of time whenever he hung out with them. When Zhao Sheng saw Xiao Tian''s confused expression, he smiled proudly. ''I''m sure now he realizes how amazing I am.'' Zhao Sheng thought Xiao Tian was speechless because he did something amazing. That was why he crossed his arms over his chest and smiled proudly. When Lang Yaling saw her son''s behavior, she covered her mouth and giggled. ''He really behaves differently whenever he is with Xiao Tian.'' She said in her head. As Zhao Sheng was smiling proudly, his grandfather suddenly hit his head. "Ouch!" "Xiao Tian, let me tell you why we are all here now." Zhao Chen spoke, "We decided to grant his wish because he has gained insight about battle instinct." "Battle instinct?" Xiao Tian tilted his head to the left. Chapter 785 - What Is Battle Instinct? "Battle instinct?" Xiao Tian had no idea what battle instinct was because Lan Ruoxi didn''t tell him anything about it yesterday. He tried to find the answer in his predecessor''s memory but found nothing. He had also never heard of battle instinct in his previous life. However, from the name, he believed it was rted to fighting ability. Because Zhao Chen knew that Xiao Tian had no idea about it, he began to exin it. "Battle instinct is a technique that severs the consciousness from the body in order to allow the body to subconsciously move it to even attack and evade." Then he continued, "The body of any living being is apanied by limitation. For anyone to perfume basic actions, they must first process their actions and think with their brain. This will limit their speed and hamper their ability to fight efficiently." When Zhao Chen was exining about battle instinct, Xiao Tian paid attention to him carefully. "The ultimate goal for martial artist is the mastery of self-movement, the ability for each and every part of body to act and think on its own." Zhao Chen spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "With this, martial artist will have much greater speed and no longer needs to take time to process their actions and can instantly do them." And based on Zhao Chen''s words, any martial artist who was using battle instinct would emit a special aura around their bodies. Of course, they could only feel it and could not see it. This aura would act as a bridge between the person who was in battle instinct mode and the others or their surroundings. If they were in danger, the aura would give a signal to their bodies, and as a result, their bodies would move on its own before being hit. However, because battle instinct used the energy of heaven and earth, the human body had to use a lot of stamina to maintain it. Due to this reason, all martial artists were unable to stay in this state for a long time. Of course, they could prolong the use of their battle instinctter, but they had to be stronger first because they needed a strong body to carry the energy of heaven and earth. Upon hearing Zhao Chen''s words, Xiao Tian suddenly desired to master it. ''Amazing. If I can master this battle instinct, my speed, reflexes and strength will be enhanced by many times.'' Xiao Tian desired to be a very strong martial artist so that he could protect his family and friends from enemies. ''I have to master this battle instinct no matter what.'' a zing determination burned in Xiao Tian''s eyes "How is it, Xiao Tian? Aren''t I amazing? I''m only a martial artist at the mid-level master stage but I have gained insight about battle instinct. They say I have a chance to be the Ruler in the future. Haha." Zhao Shengughed happily after saying that. Like before, Zhao Chen hit his grandson''s head again. "Stop showing off! You can only stay in this state for six seconds. What is there to be proud of? Can you beat a martial artist at the grandmaster stage in six seconds?" Even though he said something like that, Zhao Chen was indeed proud of his grandson. Zhao Sheng was the second to gain insight about battle instinct while still at the master stage. The first person to do that was Zhao Chen''s great-great-grandfather, Zhao Zhi. When Zhao Zhi was still alive, no one dared to cause trouble for the Zhao family. Every family in the whole of China treated them with respect because Zhao Zhi was the Ruler, the strongest martial artist in the whole of China. "Grandfather, can''t you let me show off a little in front of my friend? Why do you always hit my head? What if I be an idiot because of this?" Zhao Sheng was annoyed because his grandfather kept hitting his head. He wanted to fight back, but s, his grandfather was too strong for the current him. "What? You don''t like it? Beat me if you don''t like my behavior." Zhao Chen spoke as he crossed his arms over his chest. At this moment, Zhao Sheng could only grit his teeth in annoyance. "Elder Zhao, can you tell me how to gain insight about this battle instinct?" Xiao Tian inquired. Because he was sure that Xiao Tian would not gain insight about battle instinct when he was still in the mid-level master stage, Zhao Chen didn''t mind answering his question. "You have to calm your mind and feel your surroundings. When you be one with nature, your body will tell you if you are in danger." Xiao Tian touched his chin. "Your body will tell you when you are in danger?'' Xiao Tian suddenly recalled the time when he was dodging countless arrows because, at that time, his body also gave him a warning when the arrows were about to hit him. ''Wait! Could it be that I have already gained insight about this battle instinct?'' Xiao Tian asked in his head. "I see." Xiao Tian uttered, "Xiao Tian, now that I have gained insight about battle instinct, we''re not on the same level anymore. Haha." Zhao Sheng believed that he was stronger than Xiao Tian now. In the past, they were equal, but now with the help of battle instinct, he was sure that he could beat Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian only smiled because he didn''t care about it. Zhao Sheng was his best friend and always helped him, so he didn''t care if Zhao Sheng was stronger than him. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi arrived. "Greeting, Elder Zhao." "Oh! Ruoxi, you have arrived." Zhao Chen spoke when he saw Lan Ruoxi. "Yes. I''m sorry foringte." Lan Ruoxi was startled when she saw Xiao Tian. "Young master Xiao, you are here too?" "Yes." Xiao Tian responded as he smiled. "If I had known you were also invited, I would havee to your ce beforeing here." Lan Ruoxi smiled before looking at Zhao Sheng. "Congrattions, young master Zhao for breaking through to the mid-level master stage." "Thank you." Zhao Sheng smiled happily. "Big sister Ruoxi, how about we sparter? Maybe I can beat you now." Before Lan Ruoxi could answer it, Zhao Chen spoke, "Brat, she is still too strong for you. You won''t be able to defeat her." "Really?" Zhao Sheng was disappointed after hearing his grandfather''s words. "Xiao Tian, how about we spar now? I will show you how strong I am now. Hehe." "Good idea." Zhao Xun spoke abruptly "I also agree with this." Zhao Chen added. "Emm. Can we not do that?" it was not like he was afraid of Zhao Sheng, but it was because he was not in the mood to fight. "Why? You are not afraid of my son, right?" Zhao Xun wanted to know how strong Xiao Tian was now. Because Xiao Tian was also a genius in martial arts, he was sure that he was stronger now. "Young master Xiao, why don''t you ept it?" Lan Ruoxi added. The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. Because he could not refuse anymore, he decided to ept it. "Fine." "Good." Zhao Sheng responded happily. Then they headed to the backyard. Chapter 786 - Xiao Tian And Zhao Sheng Spar Again After they reached the backyard, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng did a little warm-up. When Xiao Tian saw the expression of Lan Ruoxi and the others, the corner of his lips twitched. ''It seems like they really want to see my fight against Zhao Sheng.'' Xiao Tian had no idea as to why they really wanted to see their fight. ''Is it because we were equal in the past?'' Several months ago, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng fought for the first time. Even though he had the upper hand in the end, but that was because he used a dirty trick. Otherwise, their fight would be equal. After warming up for about a minute, Zhao Sheng spoke, "Xiao Tian, are you ready?" At this moment, Zhao Sheng''s blood was boiling in excitement because Xiao Tian was the only person who could fight him on par in the past, so he wanted to know how strong they were now. "It seems like you are excited." Xiao Tian could understand Zhao Sheng''s feelings because he was like him, a battle maniac. "Of course." Zhao Sheng answered instantly. "Grandfather, can you be the referee?" "Fine." Zhao Chen walked forwards. "Are you ready?" Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng nodded their heads. "Fight." Zhao Chen spoke. Xiao Tian dashed towards Zhao Sheng and began to attack him. Like when they fought for the first time, the two of them had no advantage in the fight. Both of them were geniuses and also on the same level, so they could dodge or block each other''s attacks. Every time Xiao Tian attacked Zhao Sheng, Zhao Sheng could block or avoid it. The same thing happened when Zhao Sheng attacked Xiao Tian. This happened from the start as if they could read each other''s minds and know what they were going to do. "Oh! So Xiao Tian had broken through to the mid-level master stage too." Zhao Chen uttered. He knew that Xiao Tian was a genius in martial arts, but he didn''t expect that he would break through to the mid-level master stage as fast as his grandson. Like Zhao Chen, the other Zhao family members were shocked when they found out that Xiao Tian was a martial artist at the mid-level master stage. "Yes. He broke through to the mid-level master stage yesterday." of course, Lan Ruoxi knew about this because he broke through in her ce. Zhao Chen looked at Lan Ruoxi and uttered, "Oh! You already know about this?!" "Yes. He broke through to the mid-level master stage in my ce." Lan Ruoxi gave an honest answer. "It seems like they are equal again." "No. You''re mistaken." Zhao Chen disagreed with Lan Ruoxi. "This time, I''m sure Xiao Tian will lose the fight." "I think so too." Zhao Xun added. "Oh! Why do you think like that?" Lan Ruoxi had no idea that Zhao Sheng had gained insight about battle instinct, so she wanted to know why they said Xiao Tian would lose the fight. "You will know the reasonter." Zhao Chen didn''t tell her the reason why he was sure that Zhao Sheng would win the fight. "I''m getting more curious now." Lan Ruoxi paid attention to Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng again. "Xiao Tian, I will fight you seriously now." Zhao Sheng then tried to be one with nature so that he could use battle instinct again. However, because he still hadn''t mastered it, he failed many times, and as a result, he got hit by Xiao Tian many times. ''Damn it!'' Zhao Sheng tried to be one with nature again. Because he had used it three times before, Zhao Sheng finally managed to be in a state of battle instinct. "The real fight starts now." Zhao Chen smiled happily when Zhao Sheng was in a state of battle instinct. "Oh! Battle instinct?" Lan Ruoxi finally understood why Zhao Chen said that Xiao Tian would lose the fight. ''I didn''t expect young master Zhao to gain insight about battle instinct too.'' Lan Ruoxi suddenly remembered that Xiao Tian had gained insight about battle instinct too. ''So, there are two candidates for the Ruler now, huh? The martial artists of this generation are really interesting.'' Lan Ruoxi suddenly wanted to know how strong they were in the future. "The winner has not yet been decided. We don''t know what will happenter." Lan Ruoxi didn''t tell them that Xiao Tian had gained insight about battle instinct as well. Zhao Chen didn''t say anything anymore. He was sure that Zhao Sheng would win the fight. Because Zhao Sheng was in a state of battle instinct, he had the upper hand in the battle. This left Xiao Tian dumbfounded. ''Why did he suddenly be so much stronger?'' Xiao Tian tried to fight back, but the result was the same. He then suddenly remembered Zhao Chen''s words. ''Don''t tell me¡­.'' Xiao Tian finally understood the reason why Zhao Sheng suddenly became much stronger. ''Be one with nature and feel the energy of heaven and earth.'' Xiao Tian tried to be one with nature as well. Zhao Chen and the others, who saw Xiao Tian, had smug faces. ''What? You want to use battle instinct too?! Do you think it''s easy to gain insight about battle instinct?'' Those were the words that appeared in their minds. Because Xiao Tian was a genius in martial arts and had used it once, he quickly managed to get into battle instinct mode. *Boom¡­ A warm and cold aura suddenly covered Xiao Tian''s body. Lan Ruoxi smiled softly when Xiao Tian was in a state of battle instinct. Of course, she was not surprised because he also used battle instinct yesterday. "This¡­.This¡­" the expression of deep shock blossomed on the faces of Zhao Chen and the others. They knew that Xiao Tian was a genius in martial arts, but they didn''t expect that he could gain insight about battle instinct easily when he was still in the mid-level master stage. "Battle¡­battle instinct?" Zhao Chen said in disbelief. He found it hard to believe what he was seeing. ''Since when did gaining insight into battle instinct be this easy?'' Those were the words that appeared in his mind. Chapter 787 - He Is Also A Candidate To Be A Ruler "I forgot to tell you that young master Xiao also gained insight about battle instinct yesterday." Lan Ruoxi spoke normally as if gaining battle instinct was an easy thing. "So this is the reason why you said Xiao Tian would not lose the fight earlier?" Zhao Chen suddenly remembered Lan Ruoxi''s words. "Did he gain insight about battle instinct when he broke through to the mid-level master stage?" "Yes." Lan Ruoxi gave an honest answer. "I didn''t expect him to gain insight about battle instinct as well." Zhao Chen thought Xiao Tian only broke through to the mid-level master stage, but he was wrong. "Me too." Lan Ruoxi uttered, "I was also startled when I saw it yesterday." Now the fight between Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng was equal again. None of them had the upper hand. Zhao Sheng was shocked when Xiao Tian suddenly could fight him equally. Because he was in the battle instinct mode, he was sure that Xiao Tian had gained insight about battle instinct too. Even though he could not defeat Xiao Tian, he was pleased because, with this, he had a rival again. Previously, he thought Xiao Tian would not be his opponent anymore because he had gained insight about battle instinct. He didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would gain insight too. "Alright. Let''s stop now." because Zhao Sheng knew that none of them would win the fight, he decided to stop. Because Zhao Sheng said so, Xiao Tian instantly stopped attacking Zhao Sheng. At this moment, Zhao Xun wore a displeased expression ''He is also a candidate to be a Ruler.'' Zhao Xun clenched his left hand. When Zhao Sheng gained insight about battle instinct, he was thrilled because, with this, there was a high possibility that Zhao Sheng would be the Ruler. If Zhao Sheng had managed to achieve that, the Zhao family would have regained their former glory when Zhao Zhi was still alive. Now that he knew that Xiao Tian also had a high possibility to be the Ruler, he suddenly felt uneasy. Sure, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were friends, but still, it was something more important than friends because it was rted to the future of the Zhao family. Zhao Sheng walked towards Xiao Tian before speaking, "Damn it! I thought I was stronger than you earlier. I didn''t expect you to gain insight about battle instinct too. As expected of my friend, we are indeed meant to be friends. Haha." At this moment, Xiao Tian was pleased. ''So, that feeling is called battle instinct. That means I also used battle instinct when I was dodging the arrows yesterday.'' Xiao Tian suddenly remembered the time when he was trying to break through to the mid-level master stage. ''I have to remember that feeling and master it. It will help me greatly in a fightter.'' Xiao Tian realized that he still hadn''t mastered battle instinct and could only use it for seven seconds, so it was almost useless to use it against an opponent who was much stronger than him because it was impossible to defeat them in seven seconds. At most, he could only injury them. ''Hmmf?'' Xiao Tian instantly turned his head towards Zhao Xun. At this moment, Zhao Xun forgot to control himself, and as a result, an angry aura came out of his body. Not only Xiao Tian, who was looking at Zhao Xun, but Lan Ruoxi, Zhao Sheng, and Zhao Chen were also staring at him. "Father, don''t you dare have bad intentions towards Xiao Tian. He''s my friend, so I won''t forgive you if you do something bad to him." Zhao Sheng had a bad rtionship with his father, so he defended Xiao Tian. "Zhao Xun!" Zhao Chen could understand why Zhao Xun suddenly had an aura of anger. But releasing that aura in front of his grandson was a bad choice because he knew how close Zhao Sheng was to Xiao Tian. *Huis¡­ An aura of anger instantly disappeared from Zhao Xun''s body. However, he didn''t apologize and only turned his head to the other side. Of course, he knew that his behavior was rude, but he didn''t show the slightest care about it because he did it for the sake of the Zhao family. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s smartphone suddenly rang. This made Xiao Tian happy. Since he didn''t want to be rude to Zhao Chen, Xiao Tian spoke, "Excuse me, Elder Zhao, I want to pick up the phone first." "Alright." Zhao Chen responded. "Liang Jun, what''s wrong?" Xiao Tian asked after picking up the phone. "Sir, there are some documents that require your signature quickly. Can you sign it today?" Liang Jun went straight to the point. "I will go to thepany now." the reason why he decided to go to the Eternal Beautypany immediately was that he didn''t want to be around Zhao Xun for a long time. So, he was going to use this excuse to leave the Zhao family home quickly. Of course, he was furious when he found out that Zhao Xun had bad intentions towards him earlier, but he could not do anything about it and could only treat it like nothing happened. Zhao Sheng was his best friend, and Zhao Sheng had helped him many times, so he could not be angry at Zhao Xun because he didn''t want to ruin his friendship with Zhao Sheng. "Alright. I will prepare the documents now." Actually, Liang Jun was startled by Xiao Tian''s words. He knew that his boss was a busy person because he knew who Xiao Tian was. Not only did he own twopanies and one restaurant, but he was also a gang leader, so he had many things to do every day. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Tian walked towards Zhao Chen. "Elder Zhao, my subordinate informed me that there are some documents that require my signature right now, so I can''t stay longer." "Oh! What a pity." Zhao Chen responded. "Earlier, I wanted to have lunch with you, but since you''re busy, we''ll do that another time." "Eh! You want to leave now?" Zhao Sheng was sad after hearing Xiao Tian''s words because he still wanted to hang out with Xiao Tian. "Yes." Xiao Tian responded as he nodded his head. "Let''s hang out tomorrow." "Good." Zhao Sheng spoke, "Let''s meet at big sister Ruoxi''s ce tomorrow." "All right." Xiao Tian responded. Because Xiao Tian wanted to leave, Lan Ruoxi immediately spoke, "Elder Zhao, I have to go back too. There is something I have to do." "Eh! You too, big sister Ruoxi?" Zhao Sheng became even sadder when he found out that Lan Ruoxi also wanted to leave. "Can''t you stay here a little longer?" "Brat, she is a busy person, not like you." after saying that, Zhao Chen turned his head towards Lan Ruoxi. "Alright." After that, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi left. ----- "Sir, these are the documents that require your signature." Liang Jun said after cing the documents on Xiao Tian''s desk. "Good job, Liang Jun. You really helped me earlier." Xiao Tian responded. Liang Jun had no idea as to why Xiao Tian suddenly said something like that. He remembered that he didn''t do anything earlier. "A..ah. Thank you, sir." After Xiao Tian finished his work, heid down on the couch. ''Just who paid the assassin to kill me?'' Chapter 788 - Father, Should We Kill Him? Zhao Family House, Private Room. "I didn''t expect Xiao Tian to gain insight about battle instinct too." Zhao Chen spoke abruptly. "Father, should we kill him?" Zhao Xun inquired. Because Xiao Tian had gained insight about battle instinct when he was still in the mid-level master stage, they knew that he would be a very strong martial artist in the future. There was even a high chance that he would be the Rulerter. This made Zhao Xun and Zhao Chen feel ufortable. Because Zhao Sheng had gained insight about battle instinct, they wanted to make sure that he would be the Ruler in the future. With this, their family would regain their former glory. That was why they wanted to eliminate all of their rivals. But the problem was, Xiao Tian was Zhao Sheng''s best friend. If Zhao Sheng found out that they killed Xiao Tianter, there was a high chance that he would stop practicing martial arts. Now, Zhao Sheng was their only hope of regaining their family''s glory. They wanted to make sure that he would never stop practicing martial arts because it would be a huge loss to the Zhao family. Zhao Chen didn''t say a word. He was thinking about whether they should eliminate Xiao Tian or not. "We can pay someone to do thatter." Zhao Xun knew what his father had in mind. "We have a lot of connections so I''m sure we can hide it from Sheng. He won''t know that we are the mastermind." "Sigh. Why did he have to gain insight about battle instinct?" actually, Zhao Chen liked Xiao Tian a bit because he was Zhao Sheng''s good friend and also a genius in martial arts. But now Xiao Tian''s skill in martial arts was a threat to the future of the Zhao family. "How is it, father?" Zhao Xun asked again. "If you agree, I wi-" *Bang¡­ Before Zhao Xun had finished his words, the sound of someone mming the door resounded in the private room. Zhao Xun and Zhao Chen instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. When they found out that the person who had just mmed the door was Zhao Sheng, they panicked a little. Of course, they didn''t show it on their faces and tried their best to remain calm. "What did you say? Both of you want to kill Xiao Tian?!" Zhao Sheng''s eyes were filled with coldness. He knew that his father disliked Xiao Tian, but he didn''t expect that his father wanted to kill Xiao Tian. And what made him even angrier was that his grandfather was about to agree earlier. "What are you talking about, Sheng? Who wants to kill Xiao Tian? We only want to kill Ju Duan because he has bad intentions towards your big brother." Of course, Zhao Xun was lying because there was no way he could tell the truth. ''Did he hear everything?'' He asked in his head. "That''s right." Zhao Chen added. "Recently Ju Duan has be more and more arrogant so we want to kill him to let everyone know that the Zhao family is not a family they can mess with." "You don''t need to make excuses." Of course, Zhao Sheng didn''t believe their words. "I heard everything earlier." Because his father gave off an aura of anger when he found out that Xiao Tian had also gained insight about battle instinct, Zhao Sheng decided to follow him secretly earlier. He knew that his father would do something to Xiao Tian, but he didn''t expect that his father wanted to kill Xiao Tian. "Are you afraid that Xiao Tian will be a Ruler in the future? Are you both so scared of him to the point you want to kill him now? isn''t our Zhao family a great family?" each question Zhao Sheng threw to his father and grandfather, his voice was colder than before. "Sheng, this is rted to the future of our Zhao family, so we cannot underestimate it." Zhao Xun replied. "What if he suddenly wants to destroy our family after bing the Ruler?" When someone became the Ruler, he/she would be treated like a king/queen so he/she could order any martial artist to do anything. It was the same as in the jungle, the weak obeyed the strong. When someone became a Ruler, that meant he/ she was the king/queen of all martial artists in the whole of China. "He won''t do that. I know him very well. He is someone who treats others based on their behavior. If you treat him well, he will treat you better, but if you cause him trouble, he will make you suffer." Zhao Sheng had known Xiao Tian for over a year so he knew Xiao Tian very well. He then continued, "Instead of killing him, wouldn''t it be better to build a good rtionship with him?" What Zhao Sheng said was indeed true. The other option for them was to build a good rtionship with Xiao Tian but if they did that, they would have to obey him when he really became the Ruler. "I have a good rtionship with Xiao Tian, so I''m sure he won''t destroy our family or make us obey him if he really bes the Ruler." Zhao Sheng uttered, "I even believe that he will still treat you nicely if you don''t cause trouble for him. If I know you kill him, I will never practice martial arts again." *Bang¡­ Zhao Sheng mmed the door again. Zhao Xun and Zhao Chen exchanged a nce with each other before sighing. ----- Eternal Beauty Company, Xiao Tian''s office. Xiao Tian remembered thattely, he had no enemies. ''Wait!'' Xiao Tian suddenly remembered about Chao Ximeng''s family. ''Don''t tell me¡­.'' Xiao Tian instantly sat up and called Chun Hua. Because he suspected that the Chao family was the one who paid the assassin, he ordered Chun Hua and four of his other underlings to keep an eye on them. He also told her to find information about their family and give it to himter. Yes. if they were the ones who paid the assassin, Xiao Tian would use that information to teach them a lesson. ''Now what should I do with that assassin?'' Chapter 789 - Meeting Chao Yang Sheng After working, Xiao Tian went home. Today, Flower also tried to kill him but like yesterday, she failed again because several people suddenly appeared when they were fighting. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to ask Mu Huo for help but since Mu Huo was looking for information about the Chao family, he decided against it. At 08:00 pm, Mu Huo suddenly called him. Xiao Tian was pleased and instantly traveled to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters when he found out that Mu Huo had already obtained information about the Chao family. "Boss, this is the Chao family''s information." Mu Huo gave the documents to Xiao Tian. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian began reading the documents. His lips curled into a grin when he found out that Chao Ming Hai''s younger brother had always wanted to take over the Fiberspany, the Chao familypany. When Mu Huo saw Xiao Tian''s expression, he knew that Xiao Tian had found a way to destroy Chao Ming Hai. ''How can this young man have so many ideas? What has he been eating all this time and what is inside his head look like?" Ever since Mu Huo worked under Xiao Tian, he had always been amazed by Xiao Tian''s brainpower. It was as if Xiao Tian never ran out of ideas. He was older than Xiao Tian and had more life experience than Xiao Tian so sometimes he wondered what made him different from Xiao Tian. "Mu Huo, let''s meet this person now." Xiao Tian uttered, "You know all the ces he usually visits, right?" "I know." Mu Huo responded. Then Xiao Tian and Mu Huo traveled to the Bamboo Restaurant. Chao Yang Sheng, the younger brother of Chao Ming Hai, usually had dinner at the Bamboo Restaurant. After they reached their destination, Xiao Tian and Mu Huo headed to the VIP area. "Boss, there he is." Mu Huo pointed his right index finger at a mature man who was flirting with a beautiful young woman. Xiao Tian was not surprised when he saw them because, from the information, he knew that Chao Yang Sheng liked to spend time with beautiful women. "Boss, are you sure you want to meet him using your real identity?" Mu Huo inquired. Usually, Xiao Tian always used a fake identity whenever he wanted to do some dirty work. For this reason, Xiao Tian had many identities. He even forgot how many identities Xiao Tian had. "Yes. because it would be easier to carry out my n." Previously, he also wanted to hide his identity because he was afraid that it could ruin his good image, but he suddenly changed his mind. "Your job is to keep an eye on our surroundingster." "Leave it to me, boss." Mu Huo spoke. "Haha." Chao Yang Shengughed happily as he kissed the beautiful woman''s left cheek and wrapped his right arm around her waist. "Brother Chao, you should control yourself. Hehe." The youngdy hit Chao Yang Sheng''s chest gently. "You are so beautiful, so how can I control myse-" Chao Yang Sheng stopped his words halfway when he saw Xiao Tian and Mu Huo. "Good evening, Mr. Chao." Xiao Tian spoke as he smiled. "Could I have a word with you?" Chao Yang Sheng was curious about what Xiao Tian wanted to talk about. ''Isn''t he¡­.Xiao Tian? Why does he suddenly want to talk to me?'' Chao Yang Sheng shifted his gaze from Xiao Tian to Mu Huo. Currently, Mu Huo was standing behind Xiao Tian, keeping an eye on their surroundings. It was as if he wanted to ensure Xiao Tian''s safety. When Xiao Tian noticed Chao Yang Sheng looking at Mu Huo, he smiled. "Don''t worry. I have no ill intentions towards you. He is my bodyguard so don''t mind him." "What do you want to talk about?" Chao Yang Sheng asked curiously. Instead of answering immediately, Xiao Tian looked at thedy who was sitting next to Chao Yang Sheng. "Before that, can you let her leave for a moment?" When Chao Yang Sheng saw the sincerity on Xiao Tian''s face, he turned his head towards the youngdy and spoke, "Baby, can you leave us alone for a moment?" "All right." Thedy rose to her feet before walking away. "Now we are alone. Can you tell me the reason why you want to meet me now?" even though Xiao Tian brought Mu Huo, Chao Yang Sheng was not worried because Xiao Tian did not show any ill intentions towards him. "The reason why I came to meet you is that I want us to cooperate." Xiao Tian responded. "Cooperate? On what?" because Xiao Tian didn''t say it in detail, Chao Yang Sheng didn''t get Xiao Tian''s words. "I will be honest with you now." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued. "A few days ago, Chao Ximeng and Chao Dong kidnapped my woman and as a result, I put them in prison." He then continued, "However, since they are missing now, Chao Ming Hai suspects that I''m the mastermind behind their disappearance. For this reason, he paid an assassin to kill me. The assassin had tried to kill me twice but luckily, she failed. That''s why I want us to work together. I want to put him in jail too." After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Chao Yang Sheng finally understood the reason why Xiao Tian was hiring a bodyguard now. But what he didn''t understand was that why Xiao Tian met him. Chao Ming Hai was his older brother, so if Xiao Tian wanted to teach Chao Ming Hai a lesson, he shouldn''t have told him that. Xiao Tian even wanted him to cooperate with Xiao Tian to imprison Chao Ming Hai. "Are you aware that he is my older brother? I can tell him your n, you know?" "I know that you are his younger brother, but I''m sure you won''t report this to him." Of course, Xiao Tian dared to say this because he had read the information about them. If he had not known that Chao Yang Sheng had been eyeing the Fiberspany for a long time, he would not have met Chao Yang Sheng. "What makes you so sure about that?" Chao Yang Sheng was sure that Xiao Tian had no rtionship with the Chao family so he was curious about Xiao Tian''s answer. "I know you''ve been wanting to take over the Fiberspany for a long time. I also know the contribution you have made for thepany." Xiao Tian replied, "That''s why as long as you help me, I will help you take over the Fiberspany. Ourpany can even cooperateter." Chao Yang Sheng''s face darkened when Xiao Tian knew that he had been wanting to take over the Fiberspany since long ago. "Don''t worry. I just want us to work together. I have no ill intentions towards you." Xiao Tian repeated his words. "You already know that I want to put Chao Ming Hai in jail so there''s no way I will talk about this if I want to do something bad to you." Chao Yang Sheng still didn''t say anything. At this moment, he was thinking about whether he should agree to cooperate with Xiao Tian or not. He was thinking about the advantages and disadvantages of cooperating with Xiao Tian. And after thinking about it carefully, Chao Yang Sheng spoke, "I agree to cooperate with you." Chapter 790 - Xiao Tians Plans "I agree to cooperate with you." Chao Yang Sheng knew that they wouldmit crimester, but he didn''t care. He had been wanting to take over the Fiberspany for a long time. He had also done a lot to make the Fiberspany grow in recent years. However, his father still chose his older brother to inherit the family business even though he had worked so hard to make the familypany bigger. Chao Yang Sheng was sure that his contribution to thepany was far greater than his older brother''s contribution. Due to this reason, his rtionship with his older brother was getting worse day by day. Of course, he had tried to take over thepany before, but all his efforts were in vain. That was why he had been waiting for the right moment to strike again. But that right moment still hadn''t appeared. "So, what are we going to doter?" Chao Yang Sheng inquired. "First, we will nder Chao Ming Hai and his sons." Xiao Tian voiced out his idea. "nder them? How?" Chao Yang Sheng asked again. "You know both of his sons have bad personalities, right?" Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "We will make all of his business partners stop cooperating with Fiberspany. And if they ask the reason, you can say that he or his sons have humiliated all the children or rtives of their business partners. That''s why they want to stop working together." "Your idea is good, but if all the business partners stop their cooperation with my familypany, ourpany will go bankruptter." Chao Yang Sheng agreed with Xiao Tian''s idea, but his idea was too dangerous because it was rted to the future of his familypany. "You don''t have to worry about that." Xiao Tian replied. "We will only make them stop their cooperation until Chao Ming Hai steps down from his position. You can get them to cooperate with yourpany againter." Xiao Tian then continued, "With this, everyone will have a good impression of you because they will think that you have saved thepany from bankruptcy. Not only that, but I will also cooperate with yourpanyter. I will even bring somepanies to work with yours as well. When Chao Ming Hai has no position in thepany, we will nder him again and put him in prison." "How can I be sure that you won''t betray meter?" even though Xiao Tian''s n was good, but Chao Yang Sheng wanted to make sure that Xiao Tian would keep his promiseter. "You can bring the cooperation document tomorrow, and I will sign it immediately." Xiao Tian had no intention of lying to Chao Yang Sheng because Chao Yang Sheng could be of use to him in the future. After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Chao Yang Sheng started to believe Xiao Tian''s words. "But how to get all business partners to stop cooperating with my familypany?" "Easy!" Xiao Tian responded instantly. "We just need to force them to do that." "Force them?" Chao Yang Sheng said in surprise. All of his family''s business partners were from middle-ss families, so almost all of them had bodyguards. It was difficult to force them to do that. "Yes. force them." Xiao Tian repeated his words. "But they¡­" Chao Yang Sheng could not finish his words. Even though Chao Yang Sheng did not finish his words, Xiao Tian understood what he had in mind. "You may not believe it, but I''m the leader of the gang. The name of my gang is the Blue Ice Lotus gang, one of the most famous gangs in Shanghai. Currently, I have 120 underlings, and all of them are skilled in martial arts." The expression of deep shock blossomed on Chao Yang Sheng''s face. ''What?! He is the leader of the gang?! And on top of that, his gang is one of the most famous gangs in Shanghai?'' Of course, Chao Yang Sheng knew the Blue Ice Lotus gang because he tried to pay them to do something for him in the past. "Really?" Chao Yang Sheng wanted to make sure that Xiao Tian was telling the truth. "If you don''t believe me, I will bring you to my gang after signing the contract documents tomorrow. How is it?" Xiao Tian had guessed that Chao Yang Sheng would not believe his words easily. That was why he wanted to bring Chao Yang Sheng to his gang. "Sure." Chao Yang Sheng answered, "Let''s do as you nned." "Good." Xiao Tian smiled happily. "Don''t worry, if our n fails, I still have a trump card." If Xiao Tian and Chao Yang Sheng could not force them to stop cooperation with Fiberspany tomorrow, he would bring Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng. Xiao Tian was sure with their background, his n would go smoothly. "This is my business card." Xiao Tian gave his business card to Chao Yang Sheng. "You can contact me through this numberter." After Chao Yang Sheng epted it, he also gave his business card to Xiao Tian. They would work together from tomorrow, so they had to save each other''s numbers. Since there was nothing to discuss, Xiao Tian left. At first, he wanted to go home but changed his mind after thinking for a few seconds. He decided to go to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters to discuss his ns with his underlings. After calling Chun Hua to return to their base, Xiao Tian started to exin his n. "Mizu, like before, your job is to pretend to be me if I''m not here." Xiao Tian spoke to Mizu, one of the Shadow gang members. "Understood, leader." It was not the first time he would pretend to be Xiao Tian, so Mizu didn''t have any questions and epted it right away. Because he was at the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, he decided to torture Chao Ximeng and the others before going home. "I''m Home." Xiao Tian spoke happily when he was in the guest room. "Eh! Where are Ning''er and the others?" "They went out to buy something." Ye Qingyu gave an honest answer. "I see." Xiao Tian then sat next to her. "Then, we can lovey-dovey now." Chapter 791 - Spending Time With Ye Qingyu "If so, we can lovey-dovey now." it had been a long time since Xiao Tian could spend time alone with Ye Qingyu. "You are not thinking about dirty things, right?" even though Ye Qingyu said something like that, she still smiled happily. "Now that you say it, I suddenly want to do dirty things with you. How about we do it now?" of course, Xiao Tian was joking around because he had no intention of doing adult things with Ye Qingyu. It had been a long time since they could spend time alone like that, so he would rather go somewhere and make her happy than have sex with her. Of course, it was not like he was bored with her body, but he felt bad if all they did was only have sex and have sex. However, Ye Qingyu had different thoughts. She thought Xiao Tian desired to have sex with her. For this reason, she grabbed the hem of her T-shirt and lifted it. "All right." She was her lover, so she wanted to make him happy. If having sex with her could make him happy, she would do that without even thinking twice. They had had sex many times, so having sex with him again was not a big deal for her. Actually, she also loved it because having sex with him felt great. When Xiao Tian saw what she was doing, he instantly stopped her. "Wait. I was joking, you know? Don''t take it seriously." Xiao Tian had no idea whether he should be happy or not about this. Sure, this meant she loved him and would do anything to make him happy. But her actions could also mean that he was a pervert in her eyes because if he were not a pervert, she would not believe his words easily when he showed signs of wanting to have sex with her. "Ah! I thought you were serious." Ye Qingyu instantly dropped the hem of her T-shirt. "How about we go somewhere now?" Xiao Tian inquired. "But it''s already 09:00 pm." It was not like she refused his idea, but because it was already 09:00 pm, their time would be limited if they went somewhere. What she said was true. For some women, going out at 09:00 pm was already toote. "Tian, why did you turn off the TV?" Ye Qingyu was shocked when Xiao Tian suddenly turned off the TV. Instead of answering her question immediately, Xiao Tian carried her in a princess style. His actions surprised her again. "Where are we going?" "To your room." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Let''s watch TV in your room." At this moment, Ye Qingyu knew that Xiao Tian wanted to lovey-dovey with her in her room. "Are you going to sleep in my room tonight?" "Yes." Xiao Tian did intend to sleep in her room tonight. Ye Qingyu''s face blossomed into a smile after hearing his words. That night, they watched TV until 11:00 pm. Maybe because it had been several days since they spent time alone, Ye Qingyu and Xiao Tian were thrilled. They kept holding hands since they watched TV. And as if Xiao Tian didn''t want to be separated from her, he embraced her before sleeping. Of course, Ye Qingyu let him do whatever he wanted. She even smiled happily when Xiao Tian was hugging her. Due to how happy they were, they didn''t realize that their faces blossomed into a smile when they were sleeping. At 04:00 am, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu suddenly woke up. Likest night, they talked again. However, because they didn''t want to wake the others, they watched TV with a low volume. Not only that, but they also talked in low voices. And, of course, they were also holding hands again. It was as if there was glue on their hands. Because the show was not enjoyable, Ye Qingyu switched from one channel to another. Coincidentally, she switched to a channel where an actor and an actress were doing adult things. Yes. The actor and the actress were having a deep kiss before having sex. This much surprised her. For this reason, she forgot to switch the channel. When Ye Qingyu didn''t switch the channel, Xiao Tian turned his head towards her. ''Why doesn''t she switch the channel?'' Previously, he thought Ye Qingyu would change the channel immediately, but he was wrong. Instead of changing the channel immediately, Ye Qingyu nced at him. It was as if she was asking him to do the same thing as that actress and actor were doing. But actually, she only wanted to see his reaction. At this time, the two of them had a misunderstanding. Ye Qingyu thought Xiao Tian wanted to do what the actress and actor were doing, while Xiao Tian suspected that Ye Qingyu wanted to do adult things with him. This misunderstanding caused Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu to look at each other for a few seconds. Since none of them said a word, they kept misunderstanding each other. At first, Xiao Tian didn''t have any dirty thoughts, but when he saw Ye Qingyu opening her little mouth, the little devil on his left side whispered to him something pleasurable. *Gulp¡­ Xiao Tian could not help but gulp his saliva. Because Ye Qingyu was opening her mouth, he thought she was asking him to kiss her passionately. ''Is she horny because we haven''t had sex in a few days?'' Xiao Tian didn''t realize that he was the one who got aroused. "Ah¡­" the actress wailed in delight. Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu immediately turned their heads towards the TV. However, they soon looked at each other again as if the TV was no longer interesting in their eyes. As a man, Xiao Tian knew that he had to start first. With Ye Qingyu''s personality, it was almost impossible for her to make the first move. When Xiao Tian was bringing his head closer towards hers, Ye Qingyu slowly shut her eyes. Because Xiao Tian was moving his head slowly, their lips finally met after four seconds. Chapter 792 - In Ye Qingyus Room At first, Ye Qingyu still closed her eyes. However, because Xiao Tian only pressed his lips against hers, she slowly opened her eyes. *Thump¡­Thump¡­Thump¡­ Ye Qingyu''s heart suddenly beat faster when she saw his beautiful ck eyes. She often saw his eyes, but at that moment, his eyes looked much more beautiful. It was so beautiful to the point she felt as if she was hypnotized by his beautiful eyes. His white and clear sclera were so mesmerizing. Coupled with the way he stared at her made Ye Qingyu''s mind could not stop praising his eyes. At this moment, the desire to have a deep kiss with him suddenly appeared within her. But she still did nothing because she wanted him to make the first move. She was sure Xiao Tian would kiss her passionately because he always did that every time they were in this situation. However, she was wrong. She was utterly wrong. Not only did Xiao Tian not kiss her passionately, he even did nothing. He only pressed his lips against hers while staring at her eyes. For this reason, Ye Qingyu began giving him signs that she wanted him to kiss her deeply. She tried to give him a sign using her eyes. She even opened her mouth slightly, but still, Xiao Tian did nothing. It was as if he was testing her patience. Because Ye Qingyu was unable to hold back the desire within her, she decided to make the first move. She put her soft pink tongue into Xiao Tian''s mouth and immediately intertwined her tongue with his. Even though they had kissed passionately many times, but the moment Xiao Tian weed her deep kiss, Ye Qingyu felt the happiness that she could not express in words. The way Xiao Tian moved his tongue was so amazing. He knew what he had to do when they were having a hot kiss. For this reason, she closed her eyes again and decided just to enjoy the kiss. ''It feels good.'' Due to how amazing it was, Ye Qingyu didn''t want them to stop. However, she had to break the kiss because she was out of breath. When she was ready to do another deep kiss, she thought Xiao Tian would make his move, but she was wrong. Instead of kissing her deeply, Xiao Tian kissed her forehead. Forehead, eyes, nose, and cheeks. Xiao Tian kissed every part of her face before making his way down to her neck. At this moment, the mes of lust had appeared within Ye Qingyu. His French kiss, a gentle kiss, made her body hot. All what he did to her really made the mes of lust within her grow even bigger. It was as if he knew what he had to do or what she wanted him to do. *Kiss¡­ At first, Xiao Tian only gave a peck on her neck. He didn''t instantly kiss her neck wildly. Xiao Tian only kissed her neck for a second before stopping the kiss. He repeated this process several times. Even though he didn''t kiss her neck hungrily, it still made Ye Qingyu hornier. Because it was still 04:05 am and everyone was still sleeping, Ye Qingyu tried her best not to wail. She shut her eyes and bit her lower lip. ''Ahh¡­Tian¡­.Hurry up and do it¡­.'' Ye Qingyu was no longer able to hold back the lust within her, and as a result, she wanted him to kiss her neck wildly. And as if Xiao Tian could read her mind, he started to kiss her neck hungrily. He even gave a hickey on her neck. But because Ye Qingyu was already aroused, she let him do whatever he wanted. She even felt hornier when he was giving her a hickey. *One second¡­Two seconds¡­Three seconds¡­ It had been several seconds since Xiao Tian kissed her neck wildly. Because he thought it was time to y with her breasts, he stopped the kiss and looked at her in the eyes. Even though Xiao Tian said nothing, Ye Qingyu knew what he wanted because he was grabbing the hem of her T-shirt and lifting it. Ye Qingyu knew that something like this was going to happen. So instead of stopping him, she lifted her arms high so that it would be easier for him to take off her T-shirt. *Click¡­. After taking off her T-shirt, Xiao Tian unhooked her bra. Like before, all Ye Qingyu did was look at Xiao Tian''s hands or face. Maybe it was because the mes of lust had consumed her body, or perhaps it was because they had had sex many times before. Ye Qingyu shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian''s hands, which were touching her breasts, to his handsome face. When she saw his face getting closer again, she immediately shut her eyes. And like before, they started kissing passionately again. But this time, Xiao Tian also yed with her breasts when they were having a deep kiss. He squeezed her beautiful breasts, yed with her nipples, or pinched them. At this moment, love juices starteding out of her pussy. She really could not hold back the lust within her, and as a result, her panties got wet. Not only Ye Qingyu, but the same thing also happened to Xiao Tian. Becausest night Xiao Tian only slept in his shorts, anyone could see through his shorts that his cock was fully erect now. Not only that, some parts of his shorts were wet from his pre-cum. However, he didn''t show the slightest bit of care about it. "Ah¡­" because Ye Qingyu didn''t want to wake Ye Xueyin and the others, she tried her best to wail as little as possible. Currently, Xiao Tian was licking her right breast, or more precisely, licking her right nipple. Her love juices came out even faster when Xiao Tian put her right nipple into his mouth. The way his tongue moved around her right nipple was amazing. He moved his tongue around her right nipple or thrust the tip of his tongue on her nipples. Not only that, but he also bit her right nipple. His skills were excellent. It was as if he knew when she wanted him to bite her nipples or do other things. After licking and sucking her breasts for several seconds, Xiao Tian stopped what he was doing and looked at her in the eyes. Unlike before, where they immediately had a French kiss, this time, they only stared at each other as if they weremunicating through their eyes. *One second¡­Two seconds¡­Three seconds¡­ After looking at his handsome face for about five seconds, Ye Qingyu''s gaze fell on his shorts. *Gulp¡­ She could not help but gulp her saliva when she noticed Xiao Tian''s cock was already erect. ''Some parts of his shorts are already wet from his pre-cum.'' Ye Qingyu suddenly desired to y with his cock. She wanted to stroke, lick or suck his penis like she usually did before having sex with him. Because Xiao Tian had been ying with her breasts since three minutes ago, Ye Qingyu ventured to do what she wanted to do. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from her face to her right hand when Ye Qingyu suddenly grabbed his erect cock through his shorts. But he didn''t stop her and only stared at her right hand. Since three minutes ago, he had been ying with her breasts, so it would be unfair for her if he stopped her. As Ye Qingyu was touching his cock through his shorts, her eyes were focused on the wet parts of his shorts. ''It''s big¡­like usual.'' Of course, Ye Qingyu knew that his cock was huge because she had seen it many times before. Not only that, his huge cock even had tasted her pussy many times. As Xiao Tian was ying with her breasts, he sometimes shifted his gaze from her breasts to her right hand, which was stroking his cock through his shorts. At first, Xiao Tian thought she would keep doing that. To his surprise, she lowered his shorts slightly and grabbed his cock directly. Xiao Tian then returned his attention to her pretty face. As they were ying with each other''s bodies, none of them said a word. They only stared at each other as if they were mesmerized by how attractive they were. "Agh¡­" the actress on the TV wailed in delight. However, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu paid no attention to it because they were busy pleasuring each other. "Tian¡­." Ye Qingyu stopped stroking his cock, but she was still touching his huge penis. Even though she didn''t say it directly, Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind. So he instantly raised his waist so that it would be easier for Ye Qingyu to take off his shorts. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to ask her to do the same, but when he realized that she was wearing a short skirt, he changed his mind. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s huge cock was already wet from his pre-cum. This made it easier for Ye Qingyu to stroke his cock. And as if she wanted to make him have an orgasm as quickly as possible, she stroked his cock faster and faster. However, her efforts were in vain because Xiao Tian was very good at controlling it. No matter how fast or long she stroked his penis, Xiao Tian never reached his limit. But he had a fascinating expression. If anyone saw his face, they would know that he was feeling great pleasure. He even groaned a few times. *One minute¡­Two minutes¡­Three minutes¡­ Without realizing it, it had been three minutes since they yed with each other''s bodies. At this moment, they could no longer hold back the lust within their bodies and were ready to have sex. Chapter 793 - It’s Already 04:15 Am *Nod¡­ Even though Ye Qingyu didn''t say anything, but she nodded her head, giving him a sign that she was ready to have sex with him. She thenid on her back and spread her legs. Because Xiao Tian said nothing, she didn''t take off her skirt or underwear. Even though she was still wearing a skirt and underwear, she knew that they could still have sex. After sliding her underwear to the other side, Xiao Tian ced his huge cock on her vagina entrance. Her pussy was already wet, so he knew that he could thrust his cock into her vagina immediately. Because the mes of lust had consumed their bodies, they forgot that Liu Ning was still not ready to find out they had sex. "Tian¡­please be gentle." Ye Qingyu said with lustful eyes. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on her face, he suddenly desired to thrust his cock into her wet vagina in one go, but he knew it was dangerous to do that. It was still 04:15 am, and everyone was still sleeping, so he could wake them up if he did that. "Hmmm¡­." Ye Qingyu instantly covered her mouth with her hands when Xiao Tian''s huge cock was spreading her vagina to the size of his penis. Even though they had had sex many times, but the feeling when his penis was inside her vagina was so amazing. Because Xiao Tian desired to kiss her passionately, he removed her hands from her mouth and devoured her cherry lips. *Slick¡­Slick¡­Slick¡­ Since they didn''t want others to know that they were having sex, Xiao Tian moved his waist slowly. As usual, when Xiao Tian was fucking her wet pussy and kissing her pretty lips hungrily, Ye Qingyu wrapped her arms around his neck. Even though Xiao Tian thrust his cock slowly, she was still feeling immense pleasure. Not only her, but Xiao Tian also felt the same way. The size of his cock was so perfect with her vagina. This made both of them feel immense pleasure every time they had sex. It was as if they were born for each other. After fucking her in missionary style, Xiao Tian turned her body because he wanted to do it in doggy style. And because Ye Qingyu wanted to suppress her moans, she buried her face in the pillow. Actually, she wanted to moan loudly, but she didn''t wish Liu Ning to know that she was having sex with Xiao Tian. Like what he did to Shi Fei, when Xiao Tian saw her beautiful back, he decided to give her many hickeys. Of course, he didn''t stop his waist. Even though Ye Qingyu knew what he was doing, she said nothing. She just wanted to enjoy the sensation of his cock spreading her vagina and also tried her best not to wail. They had sex for about an hour before they stopped. They had sex in various styles in that one hour, from missionary, doggy style, and many other styles. They only stopped having sex when both of them reached orgasm at the same time. But this time, Xiao Tian didn''t cum inside her cunt because it wasn''t a safe day, and she didn''t have any birth control pills anymore. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Ye Qingyu and Xiao Tian were breathing heavily. Currently, they were lying down on the bed, naked. Because Xiao Tian was thirsty, he headed to the dining room to drink water. At first, Xiao Tian thought Ye Qingyu had already put on her clothes when he returned to her room, but he was wrong. Not only was she still naked, she even spread her legs widely as if she wanted to show Xiao Tian her pretty pussy. *Gulp¡­ Even though they just finished having sex, Xiao Tian felt aroused again when he saw her vagina. His soft cock was slowly erect, and pre-cum suddenly came out of his penis again. ''So beautiful!'' Because Ye Qingyu was closing her eyes, she had no idea that Xiao Tian was looking at her pink vagina. At this moment, the desire to have sex with her again suddenly appeared within him. Sure, he had seen her vagina many times, but her pussy had never failed to make him feel aroused. Her beautiful pink vagina looked so delicious when her love juices wereing out of her pussy. For this reason, Xiao Tian ced his erect cock on her vagina entrance. Yes. He decided to have sex with her again. Ye Qingyu instantly opened her eyes when she felt something hard touching her vagina entrance. But before she could say anything to Xiao Tian, he had thrust his erect cock into her vagina. "Hmmm¡­" Because it was already 05:10 am, she thought he would not fuck her anymore because at this hour, Ye Xueyin and the others usually already woke up. She wanted to tell him that it was dangerous to continue having sex because Liu Ning could find outter. However, she immediately forgot about it when Xiao Tian''s huge cock was in and out of her wet pussy. "It feels good. Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" "Qingyu, your pussy is amazing." Xiao Tian uttered, "It fits my cock perfectly." Xiao Tian then grabbed both of her legs and lifted them up high. With her legs straight high, he felt her pussy was tighter than before. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Ye Qingyu wailed in delight when Xiao Tian kissed her legs gently. It was rare for Xiao Tian to kiss her legs when they were having sex. Of course, she didn''t hate it; instead, she loved it because his gentle kiss made her more aroused. The feeling of his lips pressing against her legs, coupled with his huge cock going in and out of her wet pussy made Ye Qingyu feel as if electricity was running through her body. She knew that they had to stop, but her mouth only let out seductive moans, not the words she wanted to say. *Click¡­ As Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu were enjoying the pleasure, someone suddenly opened the door. Chapter 794 - It Seems Like Little Brother Is Busy Right Now *Click¡­ As Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu were enjoying the pleasure, someone suddenly opened the door. They instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. Because they wanted to lovey-dovey so badlyst night, they forgot to lock the door. Ye Qingyu let out a sigh of relief when she learned the person who had just opened the door was her big sister. "Big sis, can you close the door?" Ye Qingyu didn''t ask Xiao Tian to stop or take out his cock; instead, she asked her big sister to close the door. It was as if she didn''t want to stop having sex with Xiao Tian. "I knew it." Ye Xueyin said when she saw what they were doing. Previously, she wanted to ask her younger sister to cook breakfast with her, but when she heard multiple moans, she knew that her younger sister was having sex with Xiao Tian. Sure, Ye Qingyu only moaned softly, but she could still hear it when she was in front of her room. "Tian, mother wants to have sex with you too." without waiting for his answer, Ye Xueyin took off her clothes and walked towards them. She threw her clothes on the floor before crawling onto the bed. "Tian, lick my pussy." Ye Xueyin, who was standing in front of Xiao Tian, spread her pussy as wide as possible. Even though she was standing above her younger sister, Ye Xueyin didn''t show the slightest care about it. Because Xiao Tian knew that he could not refuse her wish, he dropped Ye Qingyu''s legs and began licking Ye Xueyin''s vagina. "Ahhh¡­" unlike Ye Qingyu, who tried her best not to moan loudly, Ye Xueyin did the opposite. It was as if she wanted to tell everyone that she was going to have sex with her lover. "Big sister, please don''t moan loudly." Ye Qingyu didn''t want Liu Ning and Shi Fei to know what they were doing. As Xiao Tian was licking Ye Xueyin''s vagina, he started moving his waist. He was used to doing a threesome with them, so he had no trouble handling them together. "Ahh¡­More¡­More¡­Lick my pussy more¡­" Ye Xueyin grabbed Xiao Tian''s head and pulled his head towards her vagina. She tilted her head back and shut her eyes when Xiao Tian thrust his tongue into her vagina. Maybe because it had been a long time since they had a threesome again, or perhaps it was because Xiao Tian was licking one of the most sensitive areas of her body, Ye Xueyin''s vagina instantly became wet. Her love juices came out of her vagina like flowing water, as if it was the first time someone had licked her pussy. At this moment, Ye Qingyu was covering her mouth with her hands. She felt even more aroused when she saw Xiao Tian licking Ye Xueyin''s pussy. Some of Ye Xueyin''s love juices even fell on her stomach. Due to how skilled Xiao Tian was, Ye Xueyin''s body suddenly turned weak. As a result, she had a hard time continuing to stand in front of him. However, she didn''t want to stop feeling that pleasure. For this reason, Ye Xueyin ced her vagina right above Ye Qingyu''s mouth. "Qingyu..." Even though Ye Xueyin didn''t say directly what she wanted, Ye Qingyu could understand it. Because she had licked her big sister''s pussy several times, she didn''t mind doing it again. "Ah¡­" Ye Xueyin stuck out her pink tongue when Ye Qingyu began licking her wet vagina. "Tian¡­Kiss¡­" While still fucking Ye Qingyu''s wet pussy, Xiao Tian closed the distance between his face and Ye Xueyin''s face before kissing her passionately. Due to the immense pleasure she was feeling, Ye Qingyu had a hard time licking Ye Xueyin''s vagina. But she didn''t give up and continued to lick Ye Xueyin''s wet pussy. Because Ye Qingyu wanted to give her big sister more pleasure, she decided to y with Ye Xueyin''s clitoris. "Ah¡­" Ye Qingyu''s actions made Ye Xueyin stop the kiss and start wailing. "Ah¡­Ah¡­It feels good¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­More¡­y with my clitoris more¡­." Maybe it was because two people were giving her immense pleasure, or perhaps because it had been a long time since they hadn''t had a threesome again, but at this moment, Ye Xueyin was behaving like a horny woman who had never had sex before. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been more than five minutes since Ye Xueyin joined them. "Cumming¡­Cumming... I''m cumming¡­" as Ye Xueyin was having an orgasm, she lifted her vagina slightly, causing her nectar to hit Xiao Tian''s body and also fall on Ye Qingyu''s stomach. Not long after Ye Xueyin had an orgasm, Ye Qingyu reached her limit. "Cumming¡­Cumming¡­ I''m cumming again." *Sprut¡­ Like before, Ye Qingyu had a massive orgasm. At this time, Xiao Tian still had not reached his limit. Since he had been having sex with Ye Qingyu since 04:00 am, he decided to change his partner. He made Ye Xueyin lie face down on top of Ye Qingyu. He knew that Ye Xueyin''s body was still sensitive, but he didn''t care. He wanted to continue having sex because he still hadn''t had an orgasm. Ye Xueyin, who was still in a weak state, could not do anything when Xiao Tian made her lie face down on top of her younger sister. She knew that her body was still sensitive, but because she desired to have sex with Xiao Tian, she said nothing and waited for him to thrust his huge cock into her wet vagina. "Hmmmm¡­" Ye Xueyin tilted her head back and shut her eyes when Xiao Tian slowly thrust his huge cock into her vagina. At this moment, Ye Qingyu only stared at her big sister''s lustful face. To her surprise, Ye Xueyin suddenly kissed her lips. Because they always had a deep kiss every time they had a threesome, Ye Qingyu immediately weed the kiss. "Hmm¡­." Ye Qingyu widened her eyes for a second when Xiao Tian thrust two of his fingers into her wet vagina. At this moment, they didn''t realize that Shi Fei was standing in front of Ye Qingyu''s room. ''It seems like little brother is busy right now.'' Because she didn''t want to disturb them, Shi Fei headed to Liu Ning''s room. Chapter 795 - I Know After Shi Fei reached Liu Ning''s room, she immediately knocked on the door. "Ning, are you awake?" "I''m already awake." Liu Ning instantly opened the door. "Let''s head to Miss Ye Qingyu and Mrs. Ye Xueyin''s room now." "Ning, let''s cook breakfast with just the two of us." Shi Fei didn''t tell Liu Ning that Xiao Tian was currently having sex with Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin. "Why?" Liu Ning wanted to know the reason why Shi Fei said something like that. "Well, it''s because¡­." Shi Fei had no idea what to say to Liu Ning. *Click¡­ After closing the door, Liu Ning spoke, "Let''s head to their rooms." "Ahhhh.." Shi Fei and Liu Ning were startled when they suddenly heard Ye Xueyin''s moan. Because Xiao Tian had revealed everything to her, Liu Ning suddenly suspected that Xiao Tian was having sex with Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin. "Don''t tell me. They are¡­." "Yes. They are having sex right now." because she could not hide it anymore, Shi Fei decided to tell the truth. Liu Ning''s expression instantly turnedplicated. Sure, she had told them that she would try to ept their rtionship, but she was still not ready to find out or see them having sex. She knew it was normal for lovers to have sex, but at that moment, she didn''t know what she was feeling. Because Shi Fei understood Liu Ning''s feelings, she grabbed Liu Ning''s right hand and spoke, "Let''s head to the kitchen." Liu Ning didn''t answer. As she was heading to the kitchen with Shi Fei, she turned her head towards Ye Qingyu''s room for several seconds. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Ye Qingyu''s little mouth opened, letting out multiple seductive moans. Currently, she was sitting on the bed with her back leaning against the headboard. Both of her hands were grabbing her legs and spreading them widely. In front of her, Ye Xueyin was licking her pussy with lustful eyes. If she gave Ye Xueyin pleasure before, this time it was Ye Xueyin''s turn to do that. "Mother, your butt hole feels amazing." Xiao Tian, who was fucking Ye Xueyin''s ass hole from behind, said with a fascinating expression. Previously, he had sex with Ye Xueyin in doggy style, but when he saw her cute ass hole, he instantly pulled his cock out of her pussy and thrust his penis into her butt hole without telling her. Because it was not the first time they had anal sex, Ye Xueyin let him do whatever he wanted. For her, having anal sex or normal sex was the same. Both of them still gave her immense pleasure. "Big sis, thrust your tongue into my pussy deeper." Ye Qingyu titled her head hack while grabbing Ye Xueyin''s head. "Hmmm¡­Hmmmm¡­Hmm¡­" Ye Xueyin wanted to tell Ye Qingyu not to pull her head towards Ye Qingyu''s vagina because it made her hard to breathe. But because Xiao Tian was fucking her ass hole, and Ye Qingyu kept grabbing her head, she could not say that. At this moment, Xiao Tian finally reached his limit. Because he was fucking Ye Xueyin''s butt hole, he didn''t bother pulling out his cock. "I''m cumming¡­." At the same time, Ye Qingyu also reached her limit. "I''m cumming¡­." *Splurt¡­ Because Ye Qingyu was still grabbing Ye Xueyin''s head, Ye Qingyu''s nectar was hitting Ye Xueyin''s face. Ye Xueyin, who was unable to do anything, could only close her eyes so that her younger sister''s nectar would not hit her eyes. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" because Xiao had had sex with them for more than an hour, he instantly fell onto the bed after having an orgasm. "It feels good. Having a threesome is amazing." "Qingyu, you were so cruel earlier." Ye Xueyin said after Ye Qingyu no longer held her head. "I''m sorry, big sister." Ye Qingyu suddenly realized what she was doing earlier. "As punishment, you must taste your nectar." After saying that, Ye Xueyin grabbed Ye Qingyu''s shoulders and pushed her, causing Ye Qingyu to fall onto the bed next to Xiao Tian. Without waiting for another second, Ye Xueyiny face down on top of Ye Qingyu before kissing her passionately. Xiao Tian, who saw what Ye Xueyin was doing, was startled. ''Eh! What is this?'' Even though he saw Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu kissing passionately, he did not stop them; instead, he looked at them with a smile on his face. Whenever they had a threesome, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xeyin always had a passionate kiss, so Xiao Tian was not surprised when he saw them kissing deeply. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin had a passionate kiss for several seconds before finally, they stop. However, they remained in the same position. "Tian, why are you looking at us like that?" Ye Xueyin inquired. "Both of you looked so hot when you two were having a deep kiss." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Do you want to see us have another French kiss?" Ye Xueyin inquired. "Sure." Xiao Tian replied. "If you want to." Ye Xueyin instantly returned her attention to her younger sister. "Qingyu, did you hear that? He wants to see us kiss deeply. Let''s do it again." Ye Qingyu didn''t answer, but when Ye Xueyin kissed her lips, she instantly weed the kiss. And like before, they had a deep kiss in front of Xiao Tian for several seconds. "Ning, you have to remember that they are his women too." Shi Fei spoke abruptly. "You can''t be selfish and forbid them to have sex because it''s normal for lovers to have sex." Even though she was also startled earlier, but she could understand their actions. "Un." Although Liu Ning was nodding her head, she still had aplicated expression. "Didn''t you say you wanted to live with little brother forever?" Shi Fei grabbed Liu Ning''s right shoulder. "If so, you have to understand his position even more." Like before, Liu Ning only nodded her head. Shi Fei then pulled Liu Ning into her arms and spoke, "I know it''s hard to ept their rtionship but we can''t do anything about this." Liu Ning wrapped her arms around Shi Fei''s waist and spoke, "I know." Chapter 796 - Going To The Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters After having a deep kiss with her younger sister, Ye Xueyin stopped the kiss andy face down on top of Xiao Tian. "Tian, it''s your turn to have a passionate kiss with me." Without waiting for his answer, Ye Xueyin kissed Xiao Tian''s lips. Of course, Xiao Tian weed the kiss happily. It was his lover who wanted to have a hot kiss with him, so there was no way he would refuse it. And like what she did to her younger sister, Ye Xueyin stopped the kiss after several seconds. "Hehe. How is it, Tian? Do you like it?" Before Xiao Tian could answer her questions, Ye Qingyu spoke, "Of course, he loves it. See! Even his cock is erect again now." Ye Xueyin instantly turned her head to look at Xiao Tian''s cock. When she saw his erect cock, she giggled happily. "Hehe." "Not only do you have a lot of stamina, even your penis has unlimited energy." Actually, Ye Qingyu was surprised when she found out that his penis was erect again. They had had sex for over an hour, and he also did it with two women, so she thought his cock would not be erect again for the next few hours. But now, she finally realized that she underestimated his stamina. Sure, he had heavy breathing earlier, but now he looked like he was ready to go for another round. Ye Xueyin instantly crawled towards Xiao Tian''s feet. "Tian, your cock is so huge." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. ''What are you doing? Don''t you often see my penis?'' Xiao Tian was speechless when he saw Ye Xueyin''s behavior. It was as if she had never seen his cock before. "Sometimes, I can''t believe that a penis of this size often goes in and out of my vagina and butt hole." Ye Xueyin touched the tip of Xiao Tian''s cock. "Hehe. So cute. Since you ate my pussy earlier, now is the time for me to eat you." After saying that, Ye Xueyin put Xiao Tian''s huge penis into her mouth. Not only that, but she also immediately moved her head up and down fast as if she wanted to make him cum again. Her actions much surprised Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu. They didn''t expect her to give another blowjob. "Mother, stop it." Xiao Tian uttered, "It''s almost time for breakfast now so we can''t continue having sex again." Upon hearing his words, Ye Xueyin instantly stopped giving him a blowjob. "What a pity. Tian, let''s have sex againter." "Sure." Xiao Tian smiled softly. "Breakfast is ready." Shi Fei''s voice could be heard from the opposite side of the door. "Did you hear that?" Xiao Tian inquired, "Breakfast is ready." After Ye Xueyin got out of bed, she replied, "Yes. Let''s have breakfast with the others." Xiao Tian and the others instantly put on their clothes before heading to the dining room. Since he knew that Liu Ning and Shi Fei had heard Ye Xueyin''s moans before, he decided to sit next to Liu Ning. "Morning, Fei, Ning''er." Xiao Tian spoke after sitting on the chair. "Morning." Shi Fei and Liu Ning responded in unison. Even though Liu Ning had tried her best to hide herplicated expression, Xiao Tian could still see it. "Ning''er, did you sleep wellst night?" "Un." Liu Ning nodded her head. At this moment, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were looking at Liu Ning. From her behavior, they could tell that she heard Ye Xueyin''s wail earlier. Ye Qingyu instantly shifted her gaze from Liu Ning to her big sister. When Ye Xueyin saw her younger sister looking at her, she lowered her head and apologized, "I''m sorry." During the breakfast, Xiao Tian treated Liu Ning special. He did this because he didn''t want her to get angry at his mother and aunt. And his actions were not in vain. Not only did Liu Ning''splicated face return to normal, she even spoke to Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin normally again. Like usual, Xiao Tian went to the Star Clothespany after breakfast. However, he only worked for about two hours before finally traveling to the Bamboo Restaurant to meet Chao Yang Sheng. This time, he went alone because Mu Huo was teaching his underlings martial arts. "Hello, Mr. Chang." "Hello, Mr Xiao." Even though Xiao Tian was much younger than him, Chao Yang Sheng treated Xiao Tian politely because he knew who Xiao Tian was. "Did you bring the contract documents?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Here are the contract documents." Chao Yang Sheng ced the documents on the table. After reading it, Xiao Tian immediately signed it. Since he had promised to take Chao Yang Sheng to his gang yesterday, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "Do you want to go to my gang now?" "Sure." actually, Chao Yang Sheng really wanted to go to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters because he had never been there before. The Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters was guarded by many of its members every day, so not everyone could enter it. Since Xiao Tian imed that he was the leader of the Blue Ice Lotus gang and wanted to take him there, Chao Yang Sheng thought this was an excellent time to see how great the Blue Ice Lotus gang was. Xiao Tian rose to his feet and spoke, "Let''s go." When they entered the front yard of the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, Chao Yang Sheng was amazed by what he was seeing. Their base was not like a gang''s base; instead, it was like a rich man''s house. Because none of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members stopped them, Chao Yang Sheng now believed that Xiao Tian was not lying when he said that he was the leader of the Blue Ice Lotus gang. After they got out of their cars, they immediately walked towards Mu Huo. "Boss¡­" "Boss¡­" "Boss¡­" "Boss¡­" Coincidently, it was break time, so they immediately walked over to Xiao Tian and greeted him when they saw him. "Who is he?" "I don''t know." "Is he a friend of our leader?" "It seems so." Since they had never seen Chao Yang Sheng before, none of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members knew who Chao Yang Sheng was. "Everyone, let me introduce you to my friend." Xiao Tian uttered, "He is Mr. Chao. He is my friend and my business partner too." Chao Yang Sheng could not help but smile happily when Xiao Tian introduced him as his friend. ''I have to build a good rtionship with Mr. Xiaoter.'' Having a friend who was a gang leader was a good thing for him because it could help him in the future. For this reason, he smiled softly as he introduced himself. "Hello, everyone. My name is Chao Yang Sheng." Even though most of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members ignored him, Chao Yang Sheng still smiled softly. He knew that he was nobody, so their reactions were normal. Xiao Tian then returned his attention to Chao Yang Sheng and spoke, "Mr. Chao, let''s go to the guest room to further discuss our ns." "All right." Chao Yang Sheng answered as he nodded his head. "Mu Huo,e with us." Xiao Tian uttered, Then Xiao Tian, Mu Huo, and Chao Yang Sheng headed to the guest room. Chapter 797 - Going To The Red Flower Bar "Mr. Chao, can you give me information about all of your family''s business partners?" Xiao Tian inquired. Currently, Xiao Tian, Chao Yang Sheng, and Mu Huo were sitting on the couch. Yesterday, Xiao Tian told Chao Yang Sheng to collect information about the owners of thepanies that cooperated with the Fiberspany so that they could prepare themselves. "Here is information about them." Chao Yang Sheng gave the reports to Xiao Tian. Currently, they were tenpanies that coborated with the Fiberspany. Even though thosepanies were not big, but it was not small either. After Xiao Tian read it, he gave the documents to Mu Huo so that Mu Huo could read them too. "I have read all the information about them, and I think we can carry out our n today. Since the owners of thosepanies are from middle-ss families, it will take at most two days to do that. But there is a chance we can finish it today." "Good." Chao Yang Sheng beamed after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "How is it, Mu Huo?" Xiao Tian inquired. "There is no problem, boss." Mu Huo responded instantly. "Most of their bodyguards are only at the mid-level master stage. There is only one person who has a bodyguard at the high-level master stage." "Call Chun Hua now." Xiao Tian uttered, "All right." After saying that, Mu Huo called Chun Hua. "Since Ji Fuan is the only person who has a bodyguard at the high-level master stage, let''s start with him." Xiao Tian decided to start with the hardest one first. "Good idea." Chao Yang Sheng agreed with Xiao Tian''s idea because, in his view, it was better to start with Ji Fuan first. "Mr. Chao, please call this Ji Fuan and invite him to meet you at the Red Flower bar." At first, Xiao Tian wanted to ask Chao Yang Sheng to invite Ji Fuan to the Bamboo Restaurant but suddenly changed his mind. Xiao Tian did not have a close rtionship with the manager of the Bamboo Restaurant, so if they fought there, it could cause troubleter. But it was different if they fought at the Red Flower bar. Xiao Tian only needed to apologize to Lan Ruoxi and pay for all the damage that they causedter. With how close they were, Xiao Tian was sure Lan Ruoxi would not mind. Of course, he would prefer if he didn''t have to resort to violenceter on because he didn''t want to cause trouble at Lan Ruoxi''s ce. "Red Flower bar?" Chao Yang Sheng was startled upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied. "I know the owner of the Red Flower bar, so I think this is the best ce for us to meet Ji Fuan." The expression of deep shock blossomed on Chao Yang Sheng''s face. "Mr. Xiao, you know Miss Lan Ruoxi?!" Almost every man with status knew who Lan Ruoxi was. Not only was she the owner of the most famous bar in Shanghai, but she was also one of the most beautiful and sexiest women in Shanghai. Many men desired to be her lover, but none had seeded in conquering her heart until now. Of course, Chao Yang Sheng was one of them. He also wanted to make her his lover, but he knew it was impossible. Not only did she have a lot of people who adored her, but it was also very difficult to meet her because not everyone could meet her. "Yeah. We''re pretty close too." from Chao Yang Sheng''s expression, Xiao Tian knew that Chao Yang Sheng was also someone who adored Lan Ruoxi. ''Look at his expression! I don''t know what his expression would be like if he found out what I''ve done withdy Lan.'' Xiao Tian added in his mind. At this moment, Chao Yang Sheng was still wearing a surprised expression. ''I didn''t expect him to have a close rtionship with Miss Lan Ruoxi. It looks like he is not as simple as he seems on the surface.'' Yesterday, Chao Yang Sheng was astonished when Xiao Tian told him that Xiao Tian was the leader of the Blue Ice Lotus gang. Now, Xiao Tian surprised him again when Xiao Tian stated that Xiao Tian had a close rtionship with Lan Ruoxi. He thought Xiao Tian was just a lucky person, but now he knew that he was wrong. At this moment, Mu Huo had a calm expression. Because he had been working under Xiao Tian for several months, he knew a lot about Xiao Tian. ''I''m sure this guy would have opened his mouth very wide if he found out that my boss''s best friend is the young master of the Zhao family and his future lover is one of the most famous singers in China.'' In the past, Mu Huo''s expression was like Chao Yang Sheng''s when he found out about it, so he knew Chao Yang Sheng''s feelings. "Sir, do you need anything?" Chun Hua spoke after entering the guest room. "Follow me to the Red Flower Bar." After saying that, Xiao Tian turned his head towards Chao Yang Sheng. "Mr. Chao, let''s go." "All right." Chao Yang Sheng nodded his head. Then, Xiao Tian, Mu Huo, Chun Hua, and Chao Yang Sheng traveled to the Red Flower bar. ------ After they stepped into the Red Flower bar, one of Lan Ruoxi''s underlings walked towards Xiao Tian. "Young master Xiao, do you want to meet big sister Ruoxi?" "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. "Please let her know that I have something important to say to her." "Understood." Lan Ruoxi''s underling responded. "Let me guide you to a private room." Chao Yang Sheng now fully believed that Xiao Tian had a close rtionship with Lan Ruoxi because only special people could enter the private waiting room when they wanted to meet her. Normally, Lan Ruoxi''s underlings would only take them to normal guest room when they wanted to meet Lan Ruoxi. After Xiao Tian and the others stepped into the private room, Lan Ruoxi''s underling spoke, "Please wait a moment. I will call big sister Ruoxi now." "All right." Like before, Xiao Tian smiled as he answered. Chapter 798 - Carrying Out Their Plans *Click. The sound of someone opening the door echoed in a private room. Xiao Tian and the others instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. When Chao Yang Sheng saw the person who had just opened the door, he gulped her saliva and could not take his eyes off that person. Yes, that person was none other than Lan Ruoxi, the owner of the Red Flower bar. Even though she was only wearing a cheongsam, it didn''t reduce her sexiness. Unlike Chao Yang Sheng, Xiao Tian behaved normally. Sure, Lan Ruoxi was a beautiful woman who also had a sexy body, but he had gotten used to seeing her sexy body and pretty face because he often met her. After sitting on the opposite side of Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi uttered, "What brings you to my ce, young master Xiao? You even came with a few people." Lan Ruoxi shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Chun Hua and the others. She was curious as to why Xiao Tian suddenly came to her ce with them. "Lady Lan, actually¡­." Xiao Tian began exining the reason why he came to the Red Flower bar with Mu Huo and the others. "I see." Lan Ruoxi said after Xiao Tian finished telling her everything. "Sure. You can use one of my private roomster." ''This evil young man wants to do the bad thing again, huh? I suddenly feel sorry for this Chao Ming Hai guy.'' Lan Ruoxi knew that Chao Ming Hai would end up in a sorry situationter. Even though Xiao Tian knew that Lan Ruoxi would agree, he was still pleased after hearing it from her mouth. "Thank you,dy Lan." After saying that, Xiao Tian turned his head towards Chao Yang Sheng. "Mr. Cao, you can wait in the private room now. We will carry out our n after he arrives here." "All right." Chao Yang Sheng rose to his feet and left. Xiao Tian then looked at Chun Hua and Mu Huo. "Chun Hua, Mu Huo, you two wait outside. Tell me if Ji Fuan arrivester." "Understood." Chun Hua and Mu Huo left. "Why did you order them to wait outside?" Lan Ruoxi asked curiously. "Because I want to be alone with you." Xiao Tian lied to her. "I don''t want them to disturb our time." "Hehe." At this moment, Lan Ruoxi thought he was telling the truth. "You have important things to doter, but here you still have time to think about dirty things." "Because I''m a pervert young man." Xiao Tian said without feeling shy. "Hehe." Like before, Lan Ruoxi giggled after hearing his remarks. "Usually, everyone would try their best to deny it, but you are saying the opposite as if it''s something to be proud of." "Lady Lan, actually, I''m not a pervert. I''m someone who is kind, mature, gentle, and likes to help others." Xiao Tian uttered, "But my women always say I''m a pervert. What do you think of me,dy Lan? Do you think of me as a pervert young man too?" "Yes." Lan Ruoxi answered and nodded her head. "I also think of you as a pervert young man." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when Lan Ruoxi said that without thinking twice. "Because you said I''m a pervert young man, how about we do dirty things now? We are alone in this private room, so no one will disturb us." "Hehe. You finally voice out your true intentions." Lan Ruoxi had known Xiao Tian for a long time, so she was not surprised by his words. "How could you sa-" Xiao Tian stopped his words halfway when Chun Hua suddenly said something. "Sir, he has arrived and is heading to the private room." Chun Hua''s voice rang out from the opposite side of the door. ck lines formed on Xiao Tian''s forehead. ''Damn you, Ji Fuan!'' Xiao Tian cursed venomously in his heart. Lan Ruoxi could not help but giggle when she saw his expression. Xiao Tian rose to his feet and spoke, "Lady Lan, let''s continue our hot conversationter. I have to take care of something first." "Sure." Lan Ruoxi answered. "Let''s have a long and hot conversationter." After saying that, Lan Ruoxi winked her left eye. Because Xiao Tian said something like that to her, she decided to tease him. ------ "Mr. Chao, have you waited long?" Ji Fuan spoke after stepping into the private room. As usual, he came with his bodyguard, a bodyguard who always apanied him wherever he went. After Chao Yang Sheng rose from the couch, he smiled and answered, "No. I just arrived too." "What does Mr. Chao want to talk about?" Ji Fuan asked curiously. Since Chao Yang Sheng had only invited him to the Red Flower bar, he had no idea why Chao Yang Sheng suddenly wanted them to meet. "It''s about our cooperation." Chao Yang Sheng lied to Ji Fuan because he was waiting for Xiao Tian before executing their n. "Cooperation? Is there a problem with our cooperation?" Ji Fuan was sure that hispany''s cooperation with Fiberspany was good. Bothpanies had made good profits until now, so he was curious about Chao Yang Sheng''s words. "That''s not it." Chao Yang Sheng smiled. ''Where is Mr. Xiao?'' Chao Yang Sheng thought Xiao Tian would enter the private room immediately after Ji Fuan arrived. ''Should I start now?'' He wanted to carry out their n, but he was worried that he could destroy their ns. Even though he knew that Mu Huo was close to the private room, but he was alone inside the private room. He was not a martial artist, so there was no way he could beat Ji Fuan''s bodyguard. His only choice was to rely on Chun Hua or Mu Huo to defeat Ji Fuan''s bodyguard. "Then what is it?" Ji Fuan asked again. *Click¡­ The sound of someone opening the door echoed in the private room. When Chao Yang Sheng found out it was Xiao Tian, he let out a sigh of relief. Since Xiao Tian had entered the private room, he knew that they would soon carry out their ns. Ji Fuan was startled when he saw Xiao Tian, Mu Huo, and Chun Hua. He turned his head toward Chao Yang Sheng and asked, "Mr. Chao, is he someone you invited too?" Even though he had a bad feeling when Xiao Tian stepped into the private room, he didn''t want to have any prejudice against Chao Yang Sheng. At this moment, Chao Yang Sheng didn''t answer Ji Fuan''s question because, in his view, there was no point in doing that. After Xiao Tian sat on the opposite side of Ji Fuan, he smiled, "Hello, Mr. Ji. I believe this is our first time meeting each other, so let me introduce myself. My name is Xiao Tian. I''m Mr. Chao''s friend." Ji Fuan shifted his gaze from Xiao Tian to Mu Huo and Chun Hua. At this moment, he suddenly felt uneasy. Even though Xiao Tian behaved normally and also smiled softly, he still had an ufortable feeling deep within him. "Mr. Xiao, may I know the reason why you are here? "The reason why I came here is to tell you to stop cooperating with the Fiberspany." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "What?" Ji Fuan said in surprise. Chapter 799 - I Wont Take No For An Answer "The reason why I came here is to tell you to stop cooperating with the Fiberspany." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "What?" Ji Fuan said in surprise. Ji Fuan found it hard to believe what he was hearing. He was curious about why Xiao Tian wanted him to stop coborating with the Fiberspany. ''Does he have any enmity with the Chao family?'' He was sure that he had no hostility with Xiao Tian, so he believed the reason why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted him to stop cooperating with the Fiberspany was that Xiao Tian had animosity with the Chao family. But what surprised him most was that Chao Yang Sheng said nothing to Xiao Tian as if Chao Yang Sheng was under Xiao Tian''s control. ''Did Xiao Tian threaten Mr. Chao?'' Chao Yang Sheng was from the Chao family, so he thought it was impossible for him to agree with Xiao Tian''s words. "Yes. I want you to stop cooperating with the Fiberspany." Xiao Tian repeated his words. Instead of answering immediately, Ji Fuan shifted his gaze from Xiao Tian to Chao Yang Sheng. "Mr. Chao, are you fine with this?" "Yes." Chao Yang Sheng answered instantly. "I also want you to stop coborating with my familypany." Ji Fuan was puzzled. ''What is this? Why does he also want me to stop cooperating with his familypany?'' Even though the result of their partnership was not fantastic, but their twopanies made quite a big profit, so he did not get Chao Yang Sheng''s words. "Why?" Ji Fuan wanted to know the reason why Chao Yang Sheng agreed with Xiao Tian''s words. "Is he threatening you?" "No. Mr. Xiao is my friend, so how can he threaten me?" Chao Yang Sheng answered calmly. Actually, he had guessed that Ji Fuan would behave like this. He was from the Chao family, so Ji Fuan''s reaction was normal in his eyes. "Mr. Ji, you don''t have to worry because we only want you to stop cooperating with the Fiberspany temporarily." Xiao Tian uttered, "You can cooperate with the Fiberspany again after Chao Ming Hai steps down from his position." "That''s right." Chao Yang Sheng added. "Steps down from his position?" Ji Fuan finally understood everything. ''So it''s a family matter, huh?'' From their words, Ji Fuan was sure that Chao Yang Sheng wanted to take Chao Ming Hai''s position. It wasn''t the first time he''d seen family members fight over family assets, so he wasn''t surprised when he found out that Chao Yang Sheng wanted to take over Chao Ming Hai''s position. Ji Fuan started to think about who was better between Chao Yang Sheng and Chao Ming Hai. Of course, he would choose the most profitable person for him because it was a business. "How is it, Mr. Ji?" Xiao Tian inquired. After thinking for about a minute, Ji Fuan decided to disagree. "I disagree." "Oh! It looks like we need to do vite because I won''t take no for an answer." Xiao Tian turned his head towards Mu Huo. "Mu Huo, do it quickly. Don''t break anything in this room." "All right." Mu Huo nodded his head. Ji Fuan instantly stood behind his bodyguard. "Do you think you can force me to agree with your words?" His bodyguard was a martial artist at the high-level master stage, so he was sure that his bodyguard could protect him and defeat Xiao Tian and the others. Mu Huo dashed towards Ji Fuan''s bodyguard. Even though they were at the same level, but because Mu Huo''s strength and reflexes were already in the category of low-level grandmaster stage and he also had a lot of fighting experience, he was able to defeat Ji Fuan''s bodyguard easily. This left Ji Fuan dumbfounded. ''What?! How can this be?'' All this time, his bodyguard had never failed to protect him. Not only did his bodyguard lose the fight, his bodyguard even lost so quickly. It was as if the difference between Mu Huo and his bodyguard was like heaven and earth. Chao Yang Sheng smiled happily when Mu Huo won the fight easily. Actually, he was a little worried earlier. He was afraid that Mu Huo would lose the fight. ''As expected of one of the most famous gangs in Shanghai, he is sure amazing.'' Chao Yang Sheng walked towards Ji Fuan and spoke, "Mr. Ji, I don''t want to hurt you because I respect you as a business partner. If you agree with our idea, we will let you go. Otherwise¡­." Even though Chao Yang Sheng didn''t finish his words, he was sure that Ji Fuan knew what would happen to him if he refused their idea. Xiao Tian, who had been sitting on the sofa from the start, spoke, "So, what is your choice, Mr. Ji?" "I refuse!" Ji Fuan was still firm with his choice. "If you do something to me, I will report you to the policeter." "Aish¡­" Xiao Tian then looked at Chun Hua, who was standing behind him. "Chun Hua, how is it?" "They are all in position and ready to take your orders, sir." Chun Hua replied. "Mr. Ji, your daughter is so adorable. How old is she? Is she in middle school?" Xiao Tian looked at his smartphone. "Oh! I didn''t know you had a pretty wife." Ji Fuan gritted his teeth, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. If gazes could kill people, Xiao Tian would have been dead since he mentioned his wife and daughter. "Just for information, my underlings are following them in secret right now." After saying that, Xiao Tian drank the red wine. "If you still don''t agree with my words, I don''t know what will happen to your beautiful wife and a lovely daughter." Xiao Tian knew that he was using dirty methods, but he didn''t show the slightest care about it. He was a person who would do anything as long as it could help him achieve his goals. "Hey, stop looking at me like that. Nothing will change even if you look at me like that, you know?" like before, Xiao Tian behaved calmly again. Chao Yang Sheng shifted his gaze from Ji Fuan to Xiao Tian. ''When I saw him on TVst year, I thought he was an innocent and kind young man, but I was wrong. I didn''t expect that under his brilliant smile, there was an evil side of him that was hidden.'' Chao Yang Shen was sure that many people would not believe that a young man who looked kind and innocent was the leader of a famous gang. "Mr. Ji, can you decide it quickly? I don''t have much free time, you know." Xiao Tian still had a lot of things to do, so he wanted Ji Fuan to decide quickly "Or do you want me to capture and torture your daughter and wife first?" Ji Fuan shifted his gaze from Xiao Tian to his bodyguard. Because his bodyguard was unconscious on the floor, he knew that he could not fight back. Ji Fuan clenched his right hand. This was the first time someone had humiliated or treated him like that. And what made him enraged was that the person who did that was much younger than him. He could ept it if Xiao Tian was from an upper-ss family, but he knew that Xiao Tian was not from an upper-ss family. "Aish. It seems I have no other choice." Xiao Tian uttered, When Xiao Tian was about to call his underlings, Ji Fuan spoke, "I ept it. I will do as you say." Chapter 800 - Mr. Chao, Tomorrow Is Your Turn To Take Action "I will do as you say." Ji Fuan had no choice but to do what they wanted or else, Xiao Tian would order his underlings to kidnap and torture his wife and daughter. He loved his family so much, so he didn''t want anything bad to happen to them. He would rather do as they please than see his daughter and wife being tortured by Xiao Tian''s underlings. "Good." Xiao Tian smiled happily after hearing Ji Fuan''s remarks. "Don''t worry, Mr. Ji. Like I said earlier, this is only temporary. You can cooperate with the Fiberspany againter. You just need to wait when you can do that." Like Xiao Tian, Chao Yang Sheng also smiled happily. "Mr. Fu. I want you to inform this to my familypany tomorrow morning at 10:00 am." "Oh right. If they ask you the reason, tell them that Chao Ming Hai''s sons have harassed your family or rtives." Xiao Tian uttered, "Do you understand?" "I understand." Ji Fuan answered. "Good. You can go now." there were still several people he needed to deal with, so Xiao Tian wanted Ji Fuan to leave immediately. "And don''t think about doing anything stupid because my underlings will continue to follow you in secret." After Ji Fuan left, Chao Yang Sheng sat on the couch. "Mr. Xiao, the first step went smoothly." "It seems like we can finish it today." Xiao Tian answered. "Mr. Chao, you can call the next target." "All right." After seeing what had just happened, Chao Yang Sheng was sure that everything would go ording to their nter. In the next few hours, Xiao Tian and Chao Yang Sheng met up with all of the Chao family''s business partners. Out of nine people, six of them immediately agreed. For the three people who disagreed with Xiao Tian and Chao Yang Sheng''s words, their fate was the same as Ji Fuan''s. Of course, they ended up doing what Xiao Tian and Chao Yang Sheng wanted because they didn''t want anything bad to happen to their family. "Huft¡­Finally finish." Chao Yang Sheng spoke abruptly. "Mr. Xiao, how about we eat now?" Because they were busy bullying ten people earlier, they forgot to eat lunch. It was already 04:00 pm, so Chao Yang Sheng was starving. "Good idea." Xiao Tian was also hungry, so he agreed instantly. After talking with Lan Ruoxi for about ten minutes, they traveled to the Bamboo Restaurant. "Mr. Chao, tomorrow is your turn to take action." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. "If you can take this opportunity well, I believe you can get your big brother down from his position. Maybe you can even take his position directly." "Haha. Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao. I know what I have to do tomorrow." Chao Yang Shengughed happily. He had been eyeing the Fiberspany for a long time, but now the opportunity to take over his elder brother''s position was right before his eyes. All he needed to do was take it, and he could control the Fiberspany. ''I can''t wait for tomorrow toe.'' Chao Yang Sheng''s blood boiled in excitement when he imagined what would happen tomorrow. "Mr. Chao, in order to prevent something bad from happening to you, I will send two martial artists to be your bodyguards tomorrow." Xiao Tian uttered, "Tomorrow is an important day for you, so we must not make a single mistake." "Thank you, Mr. Xiao." Chao Yang Sheng answered. They talked for another fifteen minutes before finally, they left. ''Damn it! There is no opportunity to kill him today.'' Flower gritted her teeth. She had been following Xiao Tian since morning but had no chance to kill him. It had been three days, and she still could not kill Xiao Tian, so she was annoyed by this. She didn''t expect it to be so difficult to kill Xiao Tian. At first, she wanted to attack Xiao Tian, but she changed her mind after seeing Mu Huo and Chun Hua. She didn''t care about Chun Hua, but her mind told her that Mu Huo was a dangerous person. After arriving home, Xiao Tian was surprised when he only saw Ye Xueyin in the family room. He tried to find Liu Ning and the others but could not find them. He finally found out that they went somewhere together. And the reason why Ye Xueyin was alone at home was that she didn''t want him to be lonelyter. For this reason, Xiao Tian headed to the family room to spend time with her after taking a shower. "Do you know when they will go backter?" "I don''t know." Ye Xueyin responded. "Maybe, at 09:00 pm." "09:00 pm, huh?" Xiao Tian then turned his head towards the clock which was hanging on the wall, above the TV. ''It''s still 6:30 pm, so there''s still another two and a half hours before they get back home.'' Xiao Tian added in his head. "And why are you wearing a very short skirt?" previously, Xiao Tian was surprised when he saw what she was wearing. Ye Xueyin was wearing a blue T-shirt and a very short gray skirt. Her skirt was so short that it only covered her private ce. Instead of answering his question, Ye Xueyin inquired, "Did you forget our promise this morning?" "Promise?" Xiao Tian tilted his head to the left side. Today he had so many things to do and think, so Xiao Tian forgot their promise. Of course, he remembered that he had promised her something this morning, but he forgot what his promise was. Ye Xueyin pouted after seeing Xiao Tian''s face. From his expression, she could tell that Xiao Tian had forgotten his promise to her. Xiao Tian pinched her cheeks and smiled, "Don''t be sulky like this. It will reduce your beauty, you know?" After saying that, Xiao Tian gave her a peck on the lips. Ye Xueyin smiled happily after being kissed by Xiao Tian. ''It''s so easy to make her happy.'' Xiao Tian said in his head. Because he wanted to lovey-dovey with her, he made her sit on hisp. "Let''s just enjoy ourselves now." Chapter 801 - Do You Like What You See? "By the way, why are you wearing a short skirt?" Xiao Tian inquired, "Is today a special day?" After saying that, Xiao Tian grabbed the hem of her skirt. The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face when he found out that Ye Xueyin was not wearing panties. ''What is this? Bare pussy?'' Xiao Tian was speechless when he saw her pussy. He then shifted his gaze from her vagina to her face. Instead of feeling shy, Ye Xueyin smiled happily. "How is it, Tian? Do you like what you see?" Actually, one of the reasons why Ye Xieyin decided to stay at home was that Xiao Tian had promised that he would have sex with her after returning home. That was why she was wearing a short skirt without panties. Not only could it make Xiao Tian horny, but it would be easier for them to have sex because she would not have to take her panties offter. After seeing her pussy, Xiao Tian finally remembered his promise. "I see. I remember now." "I''m d you remember it." Ye Xueyin smiled happily. "So this is what you want, huh?" after saying that, Xiao Tian rubbed her vagina with his right index and middle fingers. "Tian, how is it? Do you like ying with my vagina?" after saying that, she spread her legs as wide as she could. Not only that, but she also spread her pussy as if she wanted him to y with her vagina immediately. "This beautiful and soft pussy is indeed my favorite." Because she was spreading her pussy, Xiao Tian instantly rubbed her clitoris and vulva. "Ahhh.." Ye Xueyin tilted her head back and let out a seductive moan. Because she had been thinking about having sex with Xiao Tian since several minutes ago, her pussy was wet in no time. When Xiao Tian noticed it, he immediately spoke, "What is this? Are you so horny? It seems like you have been thinking about dirty things since earlier." "It''s because I have been waiting for this moment since several minutes ago." Ye Xueyin gave an honest answer. Because her pussy was already wet, Xiao Tian decided to thrust his right middle finger into her wet vagina. "Hmm¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" like before, Ye Xueyin instantly wailed in delight. Because they were alone at home, she didn''t hold back her moan. "Tian, more¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­More¡­." Instead of doing what she wanted, Xiao Tian stopped what he was doing. Ye Xueyin looked at him and asked, "Why?" Xiao Tian did not answer her question and instantly turned her body. Now she was sitting on hisp with her back facing him. Because he wanted to y with her vagina again, Xiao Tian spread her legs widely. "Now I''m going to make you have an orgasm." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian thrust his right middle and index fingers into her wet pussy. Because Ye Xueyin wanted to feel pleasure, Xiao Tian moved his fingers back and forth quickly. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­" even though Ye Xueyin was startled when he suddenly thrust two of his fingers into her vagina, but she said nothing and only wailed. The faster Xiao Tian moved his fingers, the faster her love juices came out of her vagina. Because of this, the sofa got wet in no time. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Ye Xueyin''s head fell on Xiao Tian''s left shoulder. Her mouth was open, and her mind was already on cloud nine. Even though her saliva was dripping down from the corner of her mouth, she didn''t show the slightest care about it. At that time, all she did was moan and wail. Because she was already horny before Xiao Tian arrived home, it didn''t take a long time for her to reach her limit. "Cumming¡­Cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­." *Splurt¡­ Because she had a massive orgasm, and some of her nectar fell on the table while some dropped on the floor. As usual, her body instantly quivered for several seconds after having an orgasm. However, because the mes of lust had consumed her body, she wanted to feel more pleasure. "Tian, let''s have sex now. It''s not enough. I want to do it now." Because Xiao Tian knew that something like this would happen, he was not surprised by her words. "Sure." After saying that, Xiao Tian put her down and took off his trousers. He didn''t take off his shirt because there was no need to do that. Ye Xiueyin''s face turned even more lustful after seeing his erect cook. Without waiting for another second, she stood in front of Xiao Tian. They were facing each other at this time, so Xiao Tian could tell how much she desired to have sex with him because all of that could be seen on her face. After grabbing Xiao Tian''s cock and cing it on her vagina entrance, Ye Xueyin lowered her body, causing his cock to slowly enter her wet pussy. "Ahhh¡­" And like this, the family room was filled with her moans. "Are you satisfied now?" Xiao Tian inquired. Currently, he was lying down on the sofa, naked. On top of him, Ye Xueyin was lying face down, naked. Previously, they had sex for about an hour and a half. In that hour and a half, they did it in a variety of styles, from missionary to doggy style. Their love juices were even in many ces like on the sofa, table, or floor. As usual, none of them cared about that. "I''m satisfied." Ye Xueyin smiled happily. Today, she had a lot of sex with Xiao Tian, so she was pleased. Even though her pussy was now sore, it didn''t reduce the happiness she felt. "Tian, let''s head to my room." Ye Xuein uttered, "I want you to sleep in my room tonight. You will agree, right?" Xiao Tian pinched her cheeks and smiled, "How can I refuse my lover''s wish." "Hehe." Like before, Ye Xueyin smiled happily. Then Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin headed to her room. Because they watched TV naked, they ended up having sex again. That night, Ye Xueyin was thrilled. It had been a long time since she could have a lot of sex with Xiao Tian in a day like that. That was why she slept with a smile on her face. Chapter 802 - Going To Fuku City With Ren Aoxu The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Eternal Beautypany to work. As he was working seriously, Ren Aoxu suddenly called him. "Hello?" Xiao Tian spoke after picking up the phone. "Senior Brother, I have got important information. Someone said he saw one of the senior disciples from our Martial Arts School in Fuku city." Ren Auxu went straight to the point. "Really?'' Xiao Tian said in surprise. If what Ren Aoxu said was true, then it was good news for him. Not only could he learn about the history of Moon Sword Martial Arts in his current world, but he could recruit that person too. Ren Aoxu said that person was a senior disciple, so there was a high chance that he/she was a strong martial artist. He just hoped that she/he was not a jerk. [A/N=He doesn''t know the gender.] "I have no idea if it''s true or not. That''s why I want to go to Fuku city to confirm it." He and Xiao Tian were the only disciples of the Moon Sword Martial Arts School, so Ren Aoxu really wanted to confirm it. If the information was urate, it was good news for them. Maybe they could learn in detail about the disappearance of their martial arts school and find out who the mastermind was. "Where are you right now?" Xiao Tian inquired, "I will go to Fuku city with you." "I''m at home." Ren Aoxu responded. "Wait there. I''m going to your house now." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian went to Ren Aoxu''s house. Because they didn''t want to waste time, Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu went straight to Fuku city. Fuku City was located in the southeastern part of the Jiazu district. It was a small city close to the viges. Because it was a small city, there were no tall buildings, and it still had many forests. What Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu didn''t know was that Flower was following them secretly. She was determined that she must seed in killing Xiao Tian today. After driving for about two hours, they finally reached their destination. Since Xiao Tian was tired of driving, they stopped at the coffee shop to rest for a while. As usual, they chose an outdoor ce because, in their view, it was better to drink coffee outdoors than indoors. At this moment, Flower was sitting not far from them. As she was sipping her coffee, her eyes were focused on Xiao Tian. ''From the information, that person is Ren Aoxu. He is only a martial artist at the low-level master stage, so it''s easy to handle him.'' Because Xiao Tian was only with Ren Aoxu, Flower thought it was an excellent opportunity to kill him. ''There will be a lot of opportunity to kill him so I don''t need to rush everything.'' Of course, Flower knew the reason why Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu went to Fuku city. At this moment, two delinquents were walking past them. But when they saw Flower, they instantly stopped their footsteps and turned around. Currently, Flower was wearing normal clothes, so anyone could see her pretty face. And because she had been practicing martial arts since a little, she had a good body too. Fuku city was a small city, so it was rare for them to see a woman as beautiful as Flower. ''What a beautiful woman! That pretty face and perfect body, it''s so amazing.'' Those delinquents exchanged a nce with each other before nodding their heads as if they had agreed on something. It was very rare for them to see a woman as beautiful as Flower, so they didn''t want to let the opportunity to y with her slip away. Because Flower looked like a weak youngdy, they had no idea who Flower was. In their eyes, Flower was a weak woman who could not do anything to them. ''It looks like today the heaven have sent us a gift.'' Those were the words that appeared in their minds. Because Flower was focused on Xiao Tian, she didn''t realize when those delinquents were walking towards her. "Beauty, are you alone?" the green-haired delinquent spoke when he was next to Flower. "If you are alone, how about we apany you?" the red-haired delinquent added. Flower shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to those delinquents. Even though they had tried to hide their evil intentions towards her, she was still able to see it because they kept checking her body, like her breasts or legs. ''These bastard! It seems like they are tired of living.'' Because she had fought many martial artists and killed many people, she was not afraid of them. She even wanted to kill those delinquents immediately because, in her eyes, they were trash; no, they were lower than trash. Flower''s eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as she stared at those delinquents. She was enraged because they were disturbing her job. The hearts of those delinquents almost jumped out when they saw her terrifying gaze. ''Ehhhh! What is this? Why does she look so scary?'' Even though Flower only stared at them without saying a single word, they still felt uneasy. But because they were only martial artists at the high-level apprentice stage, they could not feel the deadly aura around Flower''s body. They thought it was only their imagination. For this reason, they kept trying to seduce Flower. "Beauty, stop looking at us like that." The green-haired delinquent uttered, "We have no bad intentions towards you. We just want to be friends with you." "That''s right." The red-haired delinquent added. "We have never seen you before. I''m sure you''re new to this town. We know a lot of good ces in this city, so how about we go to those ces together now?" Even though the red-haired delinquent did know a lot of good ces but when he said that, what he meant was that a ce to do adult things. "Leave!" Flower only said one word. At this moment, Ren Aoxu saw what those delinquents were doing. "Senior brother, there are two delinquents bullying a woman." "Delinquent?" Xiao Tian turned his head to take a look. ''It''s her?!'' Xiao Tian was startled when he saw Flower. Of course, Xiao Tian remembered her because the way they met was always unique. Not only that, she even didn''t show any interest in him when they sat side by side in the Juice shop. No, she even treated him like air in the Juice shop. That was why he was curious about her. He just didn''t expect to see her again. ''What is she doing here?'' Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to know what Flower was doing in Fuku city. "Senior brother, do you know her?" Ren Aoxu inquired. Xiao Tian had an expression as if he knew Flower when he saw her. That was why Ren Aoxu wanted to know Xiao Tian''s rtionship with Flower. "No." Xiao Tian answered as he shook his head. "But we met twice in thest few days. And the way we meet was always unique." "Unique?" Ren Aoxu titled his head to the left. "Yes. We always bumped into each other." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I said leave!" Flower could no longer hold back her anger when those delinquents kept bothering her. Instead of leaving, those delinquents sat in front of her. The red-haired delinquent then said, "Beauty, you sho-" "She wants you to leave so you should leave immediately." Xiao Tian''s voice rang out. Chapter 803 - Im Her Friend "She doesn''t want to get disturbed, so you two should leave immediately." Xiao Tian spoke as he walked towards Flower and those delinquents. Even though he was not a saint or a hero, but because they had bumped into each other and he was also curious about her, Xiao Tian decided to help her. Like those delinquents, Xiao Tian also had no idea that Flower was skilled in martial arts. He thought she was a weak woman who knew nothing about martial arts or defending herself. Because Xiao Tian chose to help Flower, Ren Aoxu instantly stood next to Xiao Tian. Because he was a good person, he could not stand it when bad people bullied a woman. Flower instantly shifted her gaze from those delinquents to Xiao Tian. ''He is¡­'' Flower was surprised when Xiao Tian decided to help her. She didn''t expect him to do that. Of course, it didn''t change her intention to kill him. Xiao Tian was her target, so whatever he did for her, she would still kill him. One of her principles was she would kill her target after receiving the money. It was her motto so she would not change her mind just because Xiao Tian wanted to help her from those delinquents. Those delinquents were unhappy when Xiao Tian suddenly disturbed them. They were trying to seduce Flower, so Xiao Tian''s actions really annoyed them. "Who are you?" the green-haired delinquent asked angrily. "I''m her friend." Xiao Tian lied to them. "We have important business with your friend, so don''t disturb us." The red-haired delinquent stated. "Otherwise, you will regret itter." Even though those delinquents made a terrifying expression, Xiao Tian still behaved normally. From their behavior, he was sure that they were weak martial artists. At this moment, Flower still didn''t say anything. She was only staring at Xiao Tian. ''Wait! Isn''t this a good chance to injury him? If these delinquents can injure him, it will be easier for me to kill himter.'' Flower suddenly wanted Xiao Tian to fight those delinquents and hoped those delinquents could injury Xiao Tianter. ''Good! Fight, just fight.'' Since Xiao Tian had the intention to help her, she could not say it directly. She also could not show any signs that she wanted them to fight because he would be suspect of herter. "Oh! I have heard those words a lottely." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "But they all ended up either running away or fainting on the ground." "It seems like you will continue disturbing us if we don''t teach you a lesson." The green-haired delinquent uttered, "Brother, let''s teach him a lesson." "All right." The red-haired delinquent agreed. Because Flower looked like a weak woman, they were sure that they would have conquered her if Xiao Tian had not bothered them. At this moment, Flowerughed happily in her head. ''Good. Hurry up and fight.'' Those were the words that appeared in her mind. Without waiting for another second, those delinquents threw out their fists at Xiao Tian. However, because they were only martial artists at the high-level apprentice stage, the difference between them and Xiao Tian was like heaven and earth. Whether it was speed, strength, or reflexes, Xiao Tian was far superior to them. For this reason, Xiao Tian managed to kick them before their fistsnded on his face. *Uaakk¡­ They were sent flying two meters back before falling to the ground. Due to how strong Xiao Tian kicks were, they felt immense pain. At this moment, they finally realized the difference in strength between them and Xiao Tian. ''He is a martial artist at the master stage!'' Even though they had no idea whether Xiao Tian was at a low, mid, or high level, but they were sure that Xiao Tian was a martial artist at the master stage. They were already at the high-level apprentice stage, but Xiao Tian''s kicks were much stronger and faster than theirs, so they knew that they would not be able to defeat Xiao Tian. "Big¡­.big brother, please forgive us. We were wrong¡­we were wrong." The green-haired delinquent said with terror in his eyes. "Yes, big¡­brother. Please¡­.please forgive us." The red-haired delinquent added. Their bodies could not stop trembling when they saw Xiao Tian walking closer towards them. Because they had annoyed him earlier, they thought Xiao Tian wanted to keep beating them. Since they didn''t cause any trouble for him, Xiao Tian just kicked them in the head before speaking. "Leave!" "Yes, yes¡­We will leave immediately." Those delinquents instantly ran away after rising to their feet. They were afraid that Xiao Tian would change his mind if they remained in that ce. Sure, Flower was a gorgeousdy, but they would rather save their lives than continue to seduce her. Xiao Tian instantly turned around, and his terrifying expression was back to normal. "Lady, are you alright?" "I''m fine." Flower answered as she smiled. "Thank you for helping me from those delinquents." ''What a pity!'' She was disappointed when she knew that Xiao Tian was fine. Previously, she really hoped those delinquents could injure him, but she didn''t expect that they were so weak. "You are thatdy, right?" Xiao Tian inquired, "What are you doing here?" When Xiao Tian said ''thatdy'', Flower knew that he was referring to her. They always bumped into each other every time they met, and they didn''t know each other''s name, so it was normal for him to say she was that woman. "Yes. It''s me. I''m visiting my aunt. She lives in this city." Of course, Flower lied to him because the reason why she was in Fuku city was that she wanted to kill him. "I see." Xiao Tian was not suspicious of her. "What are you doing here?" Flower inquired. "I have business in this city." Xiao Tian didn''t tell her everything because there was no point in doing that. At this moment, Flower suddenly found an excellent idea to kill Xiao Tian. ''Wait! If we be friends, we will have a lot of time together. Doesn''t this mean there will be more opportunities for me to kill him?'' After thinking for several seconds, Flower decided to pretend she wanted to be his friend. Chapter 804 - Bad News Since Flower pretended to want to be friends with Xiao Tian, she immediately spoke, "Please have a seat." At first, Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu wanted to return to their seats, but they decided to sit in front of her because she said something like that. Xiao Tian was still curious about her, so he would not refuse her offer. He thought it was an excellent opportunity to know more about her. Flower then stretched out her right arm and smiled, "My name is Rose." Of course, Rose was also her fake name. Because Xiao Tian was her target and she only pretended to want to be his friend, she thought there was no point in using her real name. "Xiao Tian." at first, Xiao Tian wanted to use his fake name, but because he was not wearing a mask or silicon head mask, he decided to use his real name. "Ren Aoxu." Like Xiao Tian, Ren Aoxu also gave his real name. They then began to talk about many things. ----- Fibers Company, Chao Ming Hai''s office. ''Huft. There is still no news from Miss Flower. It seems like Xiao Tian is still alive.'' Chao Ming Hai, who was sitting on his office chair, sighed. Even though he said to Flower that he could wait more than a week, but deep inside him, he wanted Xiao Tian to die quickly. As Chao Ming Hai was deep in thought, someone suddenly knocked on his door. "Come in." A gorgeousdy about twenty-seven years old stepped into his office. "Sir, we have bad news." "Bad news? What is it?" at this moment, Chao Ming Hai was still calm. "All¡­all of our business partners suddenly decided to stop cooperating with us." She had aplicated face when she informed him about what had just happened to the Fiberspany. "What?!" Chao Ming Hai was shocked after hearing her words. "Not only that, but there are a lot of bad rumors about you and your two sons on the inte." She spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "Because of these bad rumors, severalpanies that had epted to cooperate with us suddenly changed their decision." Chao Ming Hai gritted his teeth. He immediately looked for the news on the inte. Not only on social media, but even thepany''s website was full of hatefulments about him and his two sons. At this moment, two people suddenly stepped into Chao Ming Hai''s office. They entered his office without knocking on the door as if it was their office. "Ming Hai, what have you done?! Why have all of our business partners suddenly decided to stop cooperating with ourpany?" an old man around sixty-five years old pointed his walking cane at Chao Ming Hai. From his expression, anyone could tell that he was furious. His old eyes were filled with mes of fury as he stared at Chao Ming Hai. Yes, this person was Chao Chang Lan, Chao Ming Hai''s father. Previously, he was resting in his home, but he immediately traveled to the Fiberspany after hearing bad news about his familypany. "Brother, what have you done to thepany?" Chao Yang Sheng asked as he stepped into Chao Ming Hai''s office. Behind him, two people were standing quietly. Those people were the members of the Shadow gang. But since Xiao Tian didn''t want anyone to get suspicious, he told them to wear silicone head masks. "Father, you are also here?" Chao Yang Sheng was pleased when he saw his father. ''Good! With this, it will be easier to get him down from his position.'' He was even happier when he saw his father''s angry face. "Yes. I came here because your brother is causing big trouble for thepany." Chao Chang Lan told Chao Yang Sheng the reason why he was in Chao Ming Hai''s office. "Father, calm down." Chao Ming Hai tried to calm his father. "Calm down, your ass!" Chao Chang Lan was furious, so Chao Ming Hai''s words were useless. "You and your two sons have caused a lot of troubles for thepany, and you still want me to calm down? Where are your two sons? I want to talk to them now." Chao Chang Lan didn''t live together with Chao Ming Hai, so he had no idea that Chao Ximeng and Chao Dong had been missing since several days ago. Chao Chang Lan also believed the rumors because he knew the personality of Chao Ximeng and Chao Dong. "Father, my two sons are missing now." Chao Ming Hai replied, "I''m still looking for them now." "Stop lying to me! You just want to protect them, right? Hurry up and call them here." Of course, Chao Chang Lan didn''t believe Chao Ming Hai''s words because he knew that Chao Ming Hai loved his two sons so much to the point he always granted their wishes. "Father, I''m not lying. I''m telling the truth." Of course, Chao Ming Hai had guessed that his father would not believe his words. "Forget it!" Chao Chang Lan then sat on the couch. "Now tell me, what have you done?" After sitting on the couch, Cha Ming Hai replied. "Father, I didn''t do anything. I didn''t know about that either." Chao Chang Lan instantly hit Chao Ming Hao''s right shoulder with his walking cane. "If you don''t do anything, there''s no way they suddenly decided to stop working with ourpany. Because of you, the good reputation of thepany is destroyed." "Brother, you better be honest with us." Chao Yang Sheng, who was sitting next to his father, spoke. "There are so many bad rumors about you and your two sons on the inte." "We all know that your two sons have bad personalities, so you don''t need to protect them." Chao Chang Lan uttered, "I never forbid you to spoil your two sons, but why don''t you stop them when they want to do something to ourpany''s business partners? They even kidnapped and injured family members and rtives of our business partners. Do you think your two sons are worth more than the family business?" Chao Yang Sheng could not help butugh in his head when his father was getting angrier at Chao Ming Hai. ''I can''t let this chance slip away.'' Chao Yang Sheng nned to make his father even angrier with Chao Ming Hai or Chao Ming Hai''s sons so that his father would remove Chao Ming Hai from his position. Chapter 805 - Dont Disappoint Me Later, Sheng "Not only did you make all of our business partners stop coborating with ourpany, you even destroyed ourpany''s good reputation." Chao Chang Lan was furious. At this time, he suddenly regretted choosing Chao Ming Hai to inherit his position in thepany. He had built the Fiberspany from scratch since he was eighteen years old, and now all his efforts to earn a good reputation and be bigger, had been blown to pieces. It would be difficult to regain the good image of thepany, and as a result, it would be challenging to make thepany bigger because everyone didn''t want to cooperate with apany that had a bad reputation. "Father, please believe me. I didn''t do that. Someone has ndered my sons and me." Of course, Chao Ming Hai tried his best to calm his father down. "I have called all the shareholders. If they still want you to remain in your position, I will let you go, but if they want you to step down, your brother will rece youter." even though Chao Chang Lan could immediately rece Chao Ming Hai with Chao Yang Sheng, he didn''t do that. Chao Ming Hai had contributed a lot since he inherited his position as CEO of Fiberspany. That was why he wanted to hear the opinion of the shareholders. "What?!" Chao Ming Hai found it hard to believe what he was hearing. One mistake. Only one mistake and his position as the CEO of thepany was a danger. He was furious, but he could not do anything to his father. Unlike Chao Ming Hai, who was enraged, Chao Yang Shengughed happily in his head after hearing his father''s words. He had a good rtionship with the shareholders, so he was sure they would choose him because his brother had caused a big problem. After one of the employees informed them that all the shareholders had arrived, they immediately headed to the meeting room. The meeting room was quite big and luxurious. There was a long ck table with ten chairs on either side in the middle of the room. There was also arge screen hanging on the wall, in front of the table. When Chao Chang Lan stepped into the meeting room, everyone in the meeting room rose to their feet and greeted him. Chao Chang Lan only smiled and gave them a sign to sit down before sitting on the chair, which was located right in front of the huge screen. When Chao Yang Sheng saw his brother sitting next to his father, his lips curled into a smirk. ''Soon, that chair will be mine.'' Chao Yang Sheng then sat down on the chair near his father. "I will get straight to the point." Chao Chang Lan spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I''m sure you all know what has happened to the Fiberspany. I''m holding this meeting because I want to hear your opinion about my son, Chao Ming Hai. I would like to hear your opinion first before deciding whether I will get him step down from his position or not." "Mr. Chao, can we know who will take Mr. Chao Ming Hai''s position if you make him step down from his position?" one of the shareholders inquired, "Is that person, Mr. Chao Yang Sheng?" "Yes. We want to know about it first." The other shareholders said in unison. "Yes." Chao Chang Lan responded. "That person is my other son, Chao Yang Sheng." Due to how happy he was, Chao Yang Sheng almostughed happily. Luckily, he was still able to control himself. ''I have never had a problem with them, so I''m sure they all have a good impression of me. They also know my contribution to thepany.'' Chao Yang Sheng was ny-nine percent sure that they would choose him as the CEOter. The shareholders exchanged a nce with each other. They were thinking about the advantages and disadvantages of everything. After thinking for more than a minute, one of the shareholders spoke, "I think it''s better to rece Mr. Chao Ming Hai with Mr. Chao Yang Sheng." "I think so too." another shareholder uttered, "Manypanies have decided to stop their cooperation with Fiberspany because of what the sons of Chao Ming Hai have done to their families or rtives." "I also agree." Another shareholder said, "Even all the potential business partners suddenly changed their minds. If we don''t change the CEO now, it will be challenging for thepany to grow bigger." Chao Yang Sheng''s blood boiled in excitement after hearing their words. ''One more step, and I will be the next CEO of the Fiberspany.'' Chao Yang Sheng tried his best to remain calm because it could ruin his good image. "Yes." another shareholder spoke, "We also know how much Mr. Chao Yang Sheng has contributed to thepany." Because his position was in danger, Chao Ming Hai suddenly defended himself. "Wait. Please think about this carefully. I know that my son and I have caused big trouble to thepany, but I promise to resolve this problem immediately. Please give me a chance." "Mr. Chao Ming Hai, I know you have been working hard for thepany, but the trouble you have caused is not small." One of the shareholders spoke, "Even if you resolve the problem, it doesn''t guarantee that things will go back to how they used to be." "Yes." another shareholder spoke, "We need a new CEO so thepany can get a better reputation instantly." Of course, Chao Ming Hai could not ept it. "You ne-" However, before Chao Ming Hai had finished his words, he was interrupted by Chao Chang Lan. "Ming Hai, stop it. You can''t force them to do what you want." "But father, I can resolve this problem in no time." Chao Ming Hai spoke, "I promise." Chao Chang Lan ignored Chao Ming Hai''s words and returned his attention to the shareholders. "Please raise your hand if you want Chao Ming Hai to step down from his position." One by one, the shareholders raised their hands. There were only two people who didn''t raise their hands. However, because the shareholders, who did not raise their hands, were fewer, Chao Chang Lan knew what he had to say. "Now I announce that the new CEO of Fiberspany is Chao Yang Sheng." Chao Yang Sheng could no longer hold back the happiness he was feeling. His dream of bing a CEO for a long time finally came true. He then rose to his feet and spoke, "Thank you all for this opportunity. I promise to do my best to make thepany bigger. I will also try to get all our business partners to cooperate with us againter." "We will look forward to it, Mr. Chao Yang Sheng." The shareholders said in unison. Chao Chang Lan turned his head towards Chao Yang Sheng and spoke, "Don''t disappoint meter, Sheng." Chao Yang Sheng looked at his father and replied, "Don''t worry, father. I promise I won''t let you down." As Chao Yang Sheng had a happy smile on his face, Chao Ming Hai gritted his teeth. Chapter 806 - Should I Kill Him Now? Since most of the shareholders agreed to rece the CEO, he could not change his father''s mind. ''Why am I having so much bad lucktely?'' Not only were his two sons missing, but his position as CEO was also even snatched away from him. It was as if he was being loved by bad luck. *Click¡­ Two police officers suddenly entered the meeting room. ''Police?!'' The expression of deep shock blossomed on the faces of Chao Chang Lan and the shareholders. Because Chao Yang Sheng knew something like this would happen, he was not surprised. But he still behaved normally because it would be suspicious if he showed a happy expression. "Mr. Chao Ming Hai, please follow us to the police station." One of the police offices spoke while showing the arrest warrant. Chao Chang Lan rose to his feet and walked towards the police officers, "Officer, why do you want to take my son to the police station?" "Mr. Chao, your sons, hasmitted many crimes, and I''m sure you already know about this." One of the police officers responded. Chao Chang Lan had no idea what to say. There were many bad rumors about grandsons on the inte. It was said that they had been harassing or kidnapping several people recently. Basically, Chao Ming Hai''s two sons often did whatever they wanted. The secret was only revealed now because all this time, Chao Ming Hai had protected his two sons with his connections and position as CEO of Fiberspany. Then, police officers took Chao Ming Hai to the police station for questioning. ------- "Maybe the information is not true." Ren Aoxu spoke abruptly. Currently, Ren Aoxu and Xiao Tian were sitting on the public seating. After talking with Flower for about twenty minutes, they began to look for their martial brother/sister. "Don''t give up easily." Xiao Tian responded. "Maybe we can find a clue about him/herter." "I hope so." They had asked many people before, but they all did not have urate information. "Let''s go to the hotel first to take a shower. After that, we can continue looking for our martial brother/sister again." They had been looking for their martial brother/sister for several hours, so Xiao Tian''s body was sweating now. "All right." Ren Aoxu nodded his head. After taking a shower, they rested at the hotel for about thirty minutes before looking for their martial brother/sister. When Xiao Tian saw an old man around fifty-six years old, he immediately asked, "Excuse me, elder. We are looking for our martial arts brother/sister. He/she was the one who saved a little girl from robbers two days ago. Do you know where he/she lives?" "Oh! That person?" the elder spoke. The eyes of Ren Aoxu and Xiao Tian shone because it seemed like he knew about their martial brother/sister. "Yesterday, I saw her in the abandoned house." The elder spoke, "That house is not far from here. You just need to walk straight for about six hundred meters, and you will see that house. The house is built of bamboo and is located near a small river." "Thank you, elder." Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu spoke in unison. Without waiting for another second, they headed to that ce. "Is this the house the elder was referring to?" Xiao Tian asked. "I think so." Ren Aoxu responded. In front of them, there was a small house built of bamboo. Even though the house was small, the scenery around it was stunning. There was a small river on the left side of the house. Coupled with the beautiful green forest around the house made it a great ce to rx and unwind from the cruel world or the busy city. Despite all the good things, there were also some bad things. First, there was not a single house around it. And secondly, it was pretty far from the central city, so they would have to walk more than a kilometer if they needed anything. When Xiao Tian was in front of the bamboo house, he uttered, "This little garden seems to be often taken care of by someone." In front of the house, there was a small garden with some flowers and vegetable nts. From the looks of it, Xiao Tian was sure that someone had taken care of the garden. "Yeah. That''s a sign that someone lives in this house." like Xiao Tian, Ren Aoxu was happy when he saw the garden. "I hope the person who lives here is our martial sister." However, no matter how many times they knocked on the door, no one answered or opened the door. Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu exchanged a nce with each other. ''It seems like she is not at home.'' Since no one answered them, they knew that the house was empty. "Let''s try and find her around here." Xiao Tian uttered, "All right." Ren Aoxu agreed with Xiao Tian''s idea. "Senior Brother, you look in that direction, and I will search in this direction." It would be better to look for their martial sister separately because, with this, their chances of finding her were higher. "All right." Xiao Tian nodded. "Remember not to look for her too far." Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu began to look for their martial sister. ''Rose?'' Xiao Tian was startled when he saw Flower. Without waiting for another second, he walked closer towards her. "Rose, what are you doing here?" Flower pretended to be surprised when she saw Xiao Tian. "I''m here to find herb for my aunt." ''Of course, I lied because I''m here to kill you.'' Flower added in her mind. "Herb? Is your aunt sick?" Xiao Tian asked again. "Yes." Flower lied to Xiao Tian. "But her condition is not serious." ''There is no one around us. Should I kill him now?'' Xiao Tian then walked forward and stood on the edge of the cliff. "This ce is so amazing. The air is still fresh, unlike in big cities where many ces are polluted." When Flower saw Xiao Tian standing on the edge of the cliff, she was pleased. ''Good. I just had to push him, and I''m sure he would dieter." With that in mind, Flower walked towards Xiao Tian and was ready to push him off the cliff. Chapter 807 - Fighting The Delinquents Again Because Flower was behind him, Xiao Tian had no idea when she wanted to push him off the cliff. ''Thank you for saving me yesterday and goodbye.'' Even though Xiao Tian had helped her yesterday, her decision to kill Xiao Tian did not waver in the slightest. However, something unexpected happened. When she was about to push Xiao Tian off the cliff, the delinquents, who disturbed her yesterday, suddenly appeared. This time, they also came with their friends. They came with fifteen of their friends. The reason why they brought so many friends was that Xiao Tian was skilled in martial arts. Half of them were martial artists at the low-level master stage, while the rest were at the high-level apprentice stage. With this many martial artists, they were sure that they could defeat Xiao Tianter. "Oh! I didn''t expect to see you in this ce, beauty." The red-haired delinquent was startled when he saw Flower. Actually, they only wanted to beat Xiao Tian. He just didn''t expect to meet Flower again when he tried to teach Xiao Tian a lesson. "It seems like the heaven is helping us, brother." The green-haired delinquentughed happily when he saw Flower. Xiao Tian instantly turned around. "Oh! Weren''t you the delinquents from yesterday?" Even though he was facing seventeen enemies, Xiao Tian still behaved normally as if they were children who wanted to take revenge on him. "Yes. We are the delinquents from yesterday." the green-haired delinquent responded. "We came here to take revenge on you." "This time, we will beat you to death." The red-haired delinquent uttered, "Don''t ask for forgiveness because it''s useless." Actually, they were shocked when they saw Xiao Tian''s expression. They came with fifteen of their friends, but Xiao Tian still had a calm face as if they were nothing in his eyes. "Ask for forgiveness? Who wants to ask for forgiveness?" even though Xiao Tian said something like that, he still wanted to avoid the fight. He didn''t mind it if he was alone, but fighting while protecting Flower was very difficult to do because his enemies were seventeen people. "Oh! You still act high and mighty, huh?" The green-haired delinquent said, "Is it because she is next to you?" "Even though you beat us yesterday, but don''t expect the same thing to happen again. We have brought fifteen people with us so we already know what will happenter." The red-haired delinquent was sure that Xiao Tian would not be able to defeat them. Sure, Xiao Tian was a martial artist at the master stage, but they also had a martial artist at the master stage. There was even more than one. Xiao Tian grabbed Flower''s right hand and spoke, "Rose, stand behind me." Flower was startled by his words. ''He still wants to protect me?!'' Because his enemies were seventeen people, Flower thought Xiao Tian would run away and leave her. It was normal for people to think about their safety first in a dangerous situation because humans were born selfish. Sure, something like that sometimes would not happen if they were lovers or family, but the rtionship between Xiao Tian and Flower was not like that. She even wanted to kill him many times. Flower wanted to know why Xiao Tian still chose to protect her. "Why are you doing this? Would not it be easier for you to escape from this situation if you left me behind?" Xiao Tian didn''t answer her questions because he had no idea what to say. Yes. They were not friends, lovers, or family. They even only met a few times. Sure, they had chatted for a few minutes, yesterday. But their rtionship was only at the level of knowing each other. But at that time, his little heart told him to protect her. That was why he did something like that. "I really admire your courage." The red-haired delinquent stated. "Because of this, I have decided to give you a quick deathter." Like before, Xiao Tian said nothing. "Why didn''t you say anything?" The green-haired delinquent was annoyed with Xiao Tian''s behavior. "You should thank my brother." "Are you sure you still want to protect me?" Flower inquired, "We can''t run away together because they are surrounding us, you know?" ''And there is also a cliff behind us.'' She added in her mind. "Don''t worry. We will be fine." Even though Xiao Tian said something like that, he was not sure whether he would be able to protect her or notter. He thought Flower was frightened by them. That was why he wanted to calm her down because it was dangerous if she panicked. ''I hope junior brother wille to help uster.'' With the help of Ren Aoxu, Xiao Tian was sure they could escape from that ce. But the problem was that Ren Aoxu had no idea about their dangerous situation. "Brother, attack him!" The green-haired delinquent pointed his right index finger at Xiao Tian. Without waiting for another second, all of them dashed towards Xiao Tian. "Stay back!" Xiao Tian dashed towards them. Because Xiao Tian was a martial artist at the mid-level master stage and his opponents were only at the low-level master stage or high-level apprentice stage, he had the upper hand in the fight. However, he could not defeat them instantly because there were too many of them. And because they also attacked at the same time, it made it even more difficult to defeat them quickly. Flower, who saw Xiao Tian fighting more than ten people, had aplicated feeling. ''What should I do? Should I help him?'' She was wavering whether she should help Xiao Tian or not. ''But if I help him, he will know that I''m also a martial artist.'' She was afraid that Xiao Tian would be suspicious of her if he found out that she was skilled in martial arts. After thinking about the advantages and disadvantages, Flower decided not to help Xiao Tian and behave like a weak girl. "Hehe. Beauty, how about we go somewhere now? Hehe." the green-haired delinquent walked towards Flower. Because he still had no idea that Flower was skilled in martial arts, the green-haired delinquent was sure that she was thinking about the best decision for her. Xiao Tian was fighting more than ten people, and there was a cliff behind her, so there was only one option if she didn''t want anything to happen to her. Flower''s eyes were filled with mes of fury when she saw the green-haired delinquent''s lustful face. ''If you dare to touch me, I will kill you.'' Flower decided that she would kill him if he dared touch her. There was a cliff behind her, so she would pretend as if he fell on a cliffter. Xiao Tian was busy fighting, so she was sure that he would not know the truthter. "Hehe." The green-haired delinquent smiled evilly. Xiao Tian, who saw a green-haired delinquent walking towards Flower, dashed towards him. Without waiting for another second, he threw a high kick, aiming at the green-haired delinquent''s head. However, something unexpected happened. When Flower took two steps back because she didn''t want to be hit by Xiao Tian''s kick, she fell off a cliff. "Rose!" Xiao Tian jumped forward to grab her hands. But just as he was about to pull her up, he was attacked by another delinquent, causing him and Flower to fall off a cliff. Chapter 808 - Do You Think Im Afraid Of You? Xiao Tian''s House, Kitchen. *Tarrr¡­ The sound of a te falling to the floor echoed in the kitchen. Ye Qingyu, who heard it, dashed towards the kitchen. "Big sister, what happened? What was that sound?" Ye Xueyin instantly turned her head towards her younger sister, but she didn''t say anything to her. When Ye Qingyu saw the broken te on the floor, she immediately spoke, "Are you alright?" "I''m fine." Ye Xueyin responded. "Qingyu, I have a bad feeling. I have a feeling that something bad is happening to Tian right now." Ye Qingyu instantly embraced her big sister and spoke, "It''s only your imagination. Nothing bad will happen to him." ''Tian, I hope nothing bad will happen to you.'' She added in her mind. ------ Xufang City, Shenro Fountain. ''Why do I suddenly feel like this?'' Liu Ning had no idea as to why she suddenly felt that something bad had happened to Xiao Tian. ''Tian''er, I hope you are fine now.'' She then prayed to God, hoping God would protect Xiao Tian. "Ning, what''s wrong?" Shi Fei, who was holding two ice creams, walked towards her. "Here, your ice cream." After taking the ice cream, Liu Ning responded. "Nothing." ----- Bamboo Restaurant, VIP Area. "Why can''t I reach Mr. Xiao by phone? Is he busy right now?" Chao Yang Sheng wanted to tell Xiao Tian the good news, but no matter how many times he called Xiao Tian, he couldn''t reach Xiao Tian ------ "Where is senior brother?" currently, Ren Aoxu was standing in front of the bamboo house. He had searched for his martial sister for several hours, but to no avail. For this reason, he returned to the bamboo house. ''I will wait here.'' He then sat down on a chair on the terrace. ------ Currently, Xiao Tian and Flower were unconscious on the ground. Even though they fell from a high cliff, they managed to survive. However, they had many injuries, especially Xiao Tian because he protected her when they were falling off the cliff earlier. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, they were unconscious for about an hour. Because Xiao Tian protected her when they were falling off the cliff, Flower didn''t have any severe injuries. For this reason, she regained consciousness faster than Xiao Tian. "Agh.. My body hurts!" Flower cried out in pain. ''I thought I was going to die earlier.'' She added in her mind. "He is still unconscious." Flower said when she saw Xiao Tian fainting next to her. ''Wait! Isn''t this the best opportunity to kill him? He''s still unconscious now so he won''t know anythingter.'' If she killed Xiao Tian, she would have finished her work immediately. Not only that, but everyone would also me those delinquents for his death because they were the reason why they fell off the cliff. ''Yes. This is the best opportunity to kill him. I can''t let this chance slip away.'' Flower then took her dagger, which was hidden under her jacket. However, when she was about to stab Xiao Tian''s heart, several memories suddenly appeared in her mind. The memory where he saved her from the thugs, the memory when he fought more than ten delinquents to protect her, or the memory where he protected her when they were falling off the cliff. Her little heart began to waver whether she should kill Xiao Tian or not. Even though she had killed many people before, but she was not someone who replied good for evil. At this moment, the tip of the dagger was so close to Xiao Tian''s heart. Of course, Xiao Tian had no idea about this because he was still unconscious. ''What should I do?'' At this moment, a little devil suddenly appeared on the left side of her head and whispered, "What are you waiting for? Just kill him already. Remember, he is your target. You have been waiting for this opportunity for three days so don''t let this chance to kill him slip away." The little devil tried his best to get Flower to kill Xiao Tian right away. He whispered many things to her, like Xiao Tian was her target or she had no rtionship with Xiao Tian. Due to how skilled the little devil was with his words, Flower''s eyes suddenly shone with a frightening sharpness. She then raised her right arm high, ready to kill Xiao Tian. ''Hehe. Good. kill him, just kill him.'' The corner of little devil''s lips curled into a grin when Flower was about to stab Xiao Tian''s heart with her dagger. Since there was no one around them and they were also in the forest, the little devil was sure Xiao Tian would die if Flower pierced his heart with a dagger. However, before the dagger reached Xiao Tian''s heart, a little angel appeared on the right side of Flower''s head. "Stop, don''t kill him!" The little angel uttered, "Do you really want to kill your savior? Is your heart so cold now? Remember that he has saved you many times. He even still protected you when the two of you fell off the cliff." Flower instantly stopped the dagger before it reached Xiao Tian''s heart. After hearing the little angel''s words, her heart began to waver again. The little devil was unhappy by this. ''So close. Damn it.'' The little devil whispered again. "Why did you stop? Hurry up and kill him." "Stop!" Like before, the little angel forbade Flower to kill Xiao Tian. "Instead of killing him, you should save him because he is your savior." Of course, the little devil didn''t give up. "Don''t listen to him! Just kill him. Remember, he is your target." "Ignore his words!" the little angel uttered, "Hurry up and save him! Remember, he is your savior." "Bastard, shut up!" the little devil could not hold back his anger anymore. "You are the one who should shut your mouth, asshole!" the little angel responded. "It seems like you will keep interrupting my job if I don''t teach you a lesson." The little devil pointed his Neptune Trident weapon towards the little angel. "Come here, if you dare. Do you think I''m afraid of you?" suddenly, a golden sword appeared in the little angel''s right hand. And thus, the little devil and little angel began to fight. [A/N= I want to make this funny but fail. *cry] After thinking for several seconds, Flower raised her right arm high before dropping it. Chapter 809 - In The Forest With Flower "Where is senior brother? Why hasn''t hee back yet?" currently, Ren Aoxu was in the hotel room. Because it was dark and the person he was looking for had not returned to her house, he decided to return to the hotel. ''Did something happen to senior brother?'' Previously, they agreed to meet in front of the bamboo house, but since Xiao Tian didn''te, Ren Aoxu thought Xiao Tian had returned to the hotel. ''Maybe he went somewhere.'' At this time, Ren Aoxu still didn''t have a bad feeling because he thought Xiao Tian was going somewhere to rx after being tired of looking for their martial sister. ''Oh right, today is Friday. That movie will be showing on TV soon.'' With that idea in mind, Ren Aoxu headed to the living room to watch TV. ----- Xiao Tian''s House, Family Room. "Where is little brother?" it was already 07:00 pm, so Shi Fei wanted to know where Xiao Tian was because usually, he was already home at this time. "I can''t reach his phone." Liu Ning''s face turned worried. ''Tian''er, where are you?'' Because she had a bad feeling before, Liu Ning was unable to control her anxiety. "Zhao Sheng and Miss Lan Ruoxi also have no idea where he is." Ye Qingyu uttered, "Just where is he now?" "We can only wait for him now." Shi Fei uttered, "Let''s hope nothing bad happens to him now." Even though she said something like that, the feeling of worry in her heart was getting bigger every second. She was afraid that something bad would happen to her lover. However, she had to remain calm so that she would not make the others even more anxious. ---- Inside the big cave, two young people were sitting on the ground. The young man was younger than the young woman, and he also had many injuries on his body. Yes. Those people were none other than Xiao Tian and Flower. Previously, Flower suddenly changed her mind when she was about to kill Xiao Tian. He had protected her many times before, so she decided to let him go for now. That was what she had in mind earlier. So instead of piercing Xiao Tian''s heart, she stabbed the centipede that was walking towards Xiao Tian''s head. "I didn''t expect you could start a fire using natural objects." Xiao Tian spoke as he looked at the little fire in front of him. Previously, he was startled when he found himself inside the cave. He remembered that he was unconscious after falling off a cliff. But since there was no one beside him except Flower, Xiao Tian knew that she was the one who brought him into the cave. ''As I thought, she is a good woman.'' Xiao Tian still had no idea that Flower wanted to kill him many times when he was unconscious or else he would not think like that. "I was just lucky." Flower lied to Xiao Tian. Actually, she had been taught how to survive alone in the forest, so starting a fire was an easy thing for her. She even knew a lot of medicinal herbs or what to eat when she was in the forest. She was a professional assassin, so she knew a lot of things. "Thank you for bringing me to this cave." If Flower didn''t bring him into the cave, Xiao Tian had no idea what would happen to him. They were in the forest, and there were many wild beasts, so if she didn''t bring him into the cave, there was a high possibility that he had already died being eaten by a wild beast now. "You don''t need to say that," Flower responded. "It can be said that all of this is because of me, and you have also protected me many times, so it''s only natural for me to help you." Xiao Tian suddenly remembered something important. ''Luckily, my phone is still in my pocket.'' But Xiao Tian was instantly disappointed when he learned that there was no signal. "We are in the forest now, so there is no signal here." Previously, Flower also tried to call someone, but she could only sigh when she found out there was no signal. "I will try to find a way back to Fuku city tomorrow." "I will help you." as a man, of course, Xiao Tian wanted to help her find a way back to Fuku city. At this time, he was still unaware that his right leg was injured. "No. You don''t need to help me." Flower understood his condition because, in her view, it would be troublesome if he wanted to go with her tomorrow. "Don''t worry. I won''t leave you when I find a way back to the city tomorrow." "I can he-Hiiii." Xiao Tian cried out in pain before he could finish his words. He had wounds on his right knee and his right ankle. That was why he could not use his right leg for a while now. "Do you understand it now?" Flower inquired. "That''s why I told you to wait here." After sighing, Xiao Tian answered, "All right." ''Out of my whole body, why it has to be my right leg?'' With this, Xiao Tian knew that he would have to depend on Flowerter. It could be said that his life was in her hands now. That night, they talked for several minutes before finally, they slept. ---- "Oh! It''s already morning." Xiao Tian, who had just woken up, sat up. "Where is she?" Xiao Tian turned his head to the left and right when he could not find Flower. ''Don''t tell me, she is looking for a way back to the city now?'' Xiao Tian then tried to stand up, but because his right leg was injured, he fell to the ground again. ''Sigh. I can''t even walk now.'' Xiao Tian could only sit on the ground and wait for Flower to return. "Oh! You are already awake?" Flower, who stepped into the cave, was startled when he saw Xiao Tian because she thought he was still sleeping. "Where did you go earlier?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I went out to find food." She then gave three strange fruits to Xiao Tian. "Here, eat it." Instead of eating the fruit immediately, Xiao Tian only stared at it. ''What kind of fruit is this?'' Xiao Tian shouted in his head. "Don''t worry. It''s edible." After saying that, Flower bit the fruit in her right hand. *Kriukk¡­ The sign that Xiao Tian was hungry could be heard in his ears ''I''m hungry.'' Xiao Tian then shifted his gaze from Flower to the fruit in his hands. "Just eat it." Flower uttered, "If you don''t want it, let me eat it." "I will eat it now." after saying that, Xiao Tian bit the fruit in his right hand. ''I want to puke!'' The taste of the fruit was really weird and bad. It made Xiao Tian almost vomit. ''How can she eat this fruit with a normal expression? It''s as if she is eating delicious fruit." Xiao Tian was amazed by Flower. "How does the fruit taste?" Flower inquired. "Very bad!" Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Hehe." Flower giggled when she saw Xiao Tian''s face. Oh! She is so cute when smiling like this. Xiao Tian thought to himself. Chapter 810 - Looking For Xiao Tian After consuming the fruit, Flower said, "I want to find a way back to the city now. You stay here." "Be careful." Xiao Tian still hoped that he could help her, but he knew that he could not do anything at that moment. He even could not walk properly, so there was no way he could help her find a way back to the city. He would only be a burden if he followed her. "All right." After saying that, Flower left. ------ Xu Hotel, Ren Aoxu''s Room. "Where is senior brother?" Ren Aoxu started to panic when he found out that Xiao Tian didn''te back to the hotelst night. He had tried to call Xiao Tian many times, but he still could not reach Xiao Tian''s phone until now. ''Should I call senior Mu Huo and the others?'' After thinking carefully, Ren Aoxu decided to call Mu Huo. "What''s wrong, Ren?" Mu Huo said after picking up the phone. As usual, he was currently teaching Xiao Tian''s underlings martial arts. "Senior Mu Huo, can youe to Fuku city now?" Ren Aoxu responded. "Senior Brother still hasn''t returned to the hotel since yesterday. I want you to help me find him." "What?" Mu Huo said in surprise. "Did something happen to him?" "I don''t know." Ren Aoxu responded. "But I can''t reach his phone since yesterday." "All right. I will be there soon." After saying that, Mu Huo hung up the phone. "Everyone, let''s stop for today." "Eh!" Xiao Tian''s underlings were startled after hearing Mu Huo''s words. Mu Huo was a strict person, so they found it hard to believe what they were hearing. Something like this only happened when Xiao Tian told him to stop the training. "It''s like this¡­." Mu Huo began to tell them the reason why he told them to stop practicing martial arts. "Let''s go to Fuku city." "Damn! If someone dares to hurt our leader, I will skin that person alive." "I will do that too. I will torture that person until that person begs to die." "Instructor, what are we waiting for? Let''s go to Fuku city now." One by one, Xiao Tian''s underlings wanted to find him. "I know how you feel, but half of you have to remain here to protect our base." Mu Huo uttered, "It would be dangerous if no one guarded our base." "He is right." Chun Hua spoke abruptly. "Half of us is more than enough to find our leader." Since only half of them were able to go to Fuku city, they started arguing over who would look for Xiao Tian. Mu Huo, who saw that, was amazed by Xiao Tian. ''It seems like they really like their leader.'' These were the words that appeared in his mind. After they decided who would go to Fuku City, they immediately left. ----- Xiao Tian''s House, Ye Xueyin''s room. After walking out of her room, Ye Xueyin dashed towards Xiao Tian. "Tian, where did you dost night?" ''He is not in his room? Don''t tell me..'' She rushed towards the garage to check Xiao Tian''s car. ''His car is not here.'' She then ran towards Ye Qingyu''s room. Because she was worried about Xiao Tian''s safety, she entered Ye Qingyu''s room without knocking on the door. "Qingyu, Tian still hasn''t returned home." Ye Qingyu instantly woke up from her sleep. "Big sister, what''s wrong?" "Tian¡­he...he still hasn''t returned home." Ye Xueyin''s eyes were flooded with tears. Ye Qingyu instantly got out of bed and embraced her big sister. "Don''t cry. We will look for himter." At the same time, Shi Fei appeared in front of Ye Qingyu''s room. "Miss Qingyu, let''s cook bre-" She stopped her words halfway when she saw Ye Qingyu hugging Ye Xueyin. ''What is this? Did something happen to them?'' Shi Fei asked in her head. Ye Xueyin then stopped the hug and turned around. "Fei, Tian still hasn''t returned home." "What?" Shi Fei said in surprise. She could understand why Ye Xueyin was crying like that. Usually, Xiao Tian would always tell them if he didn''t return home, but now, not only did he not do so, his phone was even out of reach. "Don''t worry. We will look for himter." Shi Fei tried to calm Ye Xueyin down. ''I have to do something.'' She added in her head. After cooking breakfast, Shi Fei headed to her room to call Bi Yu. "Hello, leader?" Bi Yu spoke in a sleepy voice. "Bi Yu, tell all the members to look for little brother now." Shi Fei went straight to the point. "You don''t need to go to work. I want you to find him as quickly as possible." "All members?" Bi Yu was startled upon hearing Shi Fei''s words. "Do I need to repeat my words?" Shi Fei''s voice turned cold. "No, no." Bi Yu''s body shivered for a second. "I will inform them right away." After Shi Fei hung up the phone, she went to work. ------ "It''s boring here." Xiao Tian uttered, It had been three hours since Flower left looking for a way back to the city, so he felt lonely. He was alone in the big cave, and he could not call anyone either because there was no signal. That was why he hoped Flower would return soon. ''It''s boring.'' Xiao Tian sighed. "I still can''t find a way to the city." Flower spoke as she stepped into the cave. "Rose!" Xiao Tian''s eyes shone happily when he saw her. "Why are you looking at me like that?" after saying that, she gave Xiao Tian something. "Here. It can help you walk aroundter. I know it''s boring to keep sitting in the same ce." She gave a wooden crutch to Xiao Tian. The wooden crutch was ''Y'' shaped so it could help Xiao Tian walk. "Thank you." Xiao Tian then rose to his feet with the help of the wooden crutch. "I found a waterfall earlier. The water is clean, so we can take a bath and drinkter." coincidently, Flower found a waterfall not far from the cave earlier. This made her happy because they could take a showerter. "Good." Xiao Tian responded. "Let''s go there now." "Un." Flower nodded her head. Chapter 811 - Going To The Waterfall "By the way, Rose, where did you get this wooden crutch?" Xiao Tian inquired. Flower showed her dagger and responded. "I coincidently found this dagger and that wooden crutch." Of course, Flower was lying to Xiao Tian. She had been carrying that dagger from the beginning because she wanted to kill Xiao Tian. She also lied when she said she found the wooden crutch because she was purposely looking for something to help Xiao Tian walk when she was on her way back to the cave. "I see." Xiao Tian knew that she lied to him when she said she found the wooden crutch coincidently because he knew that the wooden crutch had just been cut from the tree. Because Xiao Tian''s speed in walking was slow, Flower nced at him many times. She wanted to take a bath quickly because her body was full of sweat after walking for many hours earlier. Even though Flower didn''t say anything, Xiao Tian could tell what she had in mind. "My right leg is injured, so I can''t walk fa-" Before Xiao Tian had finished his words, he fell to the ground. ''It hurts!'' Xiao Tian cried out in his head. "Are you alright?" Flower helped him rise to his feet. "Thank you." Xiao Tian responded. However, because they were in the forest and the road was difficult, Xiao Tian fell to the ground again. *Drip¡­. Blood dripped down from his right leg. ''This is embarrassing.'' Xiao Tian said in his head. To his surprise, Flower suddenly grabbed his right arm and helped him walk. "Let''s me help you." Her actions much surprised him. He wanted to ask why she suddenly wanted to help him but decided against it because he was afraid that she would change her mindter. "Thank you." After walking for about fifteen minutes, they finally reached their destination. ''Beautiful!'' Xiao Tian was amazed by the beautiful scenery in front of him. The waterfall was not too high. It was about two and a half meters, but the water was clean. He could even see himself in the water. ''This ce is like the training area for martial artists in the movies.'' Not only was the water clean, but there were also many stones around the waterfall, from big rocks to small stones. Some of the stones were even in the water. If Xiao Tian was not injured, he could cross the water by jumping from one stone to another. "We have arrived." Flower uttered, Xiao Tian then walked closer towards the water and sat on the ground. When he saw the flowing water in front of him, he took the water with his hands before drinking it. ''Finally, I can drink.'' Because the water was immacte, Xiao Tian dared to drink it. Previously, Flower only brought fruits with her, so he was thirsty after consuming the fruits. Luckily, the water was clean, so he could drink it. *Gulp¡­Gulp¡­Gulp¡­. Like Xiao Tian, Flower also drank the water. "I want to take a bath behind that big stone. Don''t you dare peek at meter." Flower said as she pointed her right index finger at the massive stone in front of the waterfall. "Sure." Xiao Tian had no intention of peeking at her. ''Everything will be troublesome if I make her angry.'' It was not like he was afraid of her, but because he could not walk properly, he could only rely on her in everything. If he made her angry and she didn''t give him foodter, he could end up dyingter. Flower crossed the water by jumping from one stone to another. After that, she walked towards the big stone which was located right in front of the waterfall. ''Should I take off my clothes?'' Because the distance between Xiao Tian and her was quite far, he would not be able to see her body clearlyter. The expression of deep shock blossomed on Xiao Tian''s face when he saw Flower. ''What?! She is naked?! Did she forget I''m here?'' Even though he could not see her body clearly, but Xiao Tian could tell that she was naked. He was also able to see her curvy body. ''Damn! It seems like she is testing me right now.'' Xiao Tian forgot his promise and kept looking at Flower. *Slush¡­Slush¡­ After taking off her clothes, Flower walked towards the water. ''Finally, I can take a bath.'' After Flower reached the big stone, she began cleaning her body. The water was not deep. It was only as deep as the lower part of Flower''s breasts, so if she were not behind the big stone, Xiao Tian would have been able to see her beautiful breasts. As Flower was cleaning her body, a soul-piercing howl of pain rent the air above the waterfall. "AGGHHH." ''It hurt like hell.'' Xiao Tian felt as if someone was stabbing his body with a knife. Flower instantly stood next to the stone. "Xiao Tian, what''s wrong?" Due to how worried she was, she forgot to cover her body. Xiao Tian, who saw Flower, was startled. ''Holy hell! You forbade me to peek at you, and here you are showing me your naked body.'' Xiao Tian shouted in his head. Of course, Xiao Tian knew the reason why she didn''t cover her body. "Nothing. I''m cleaning my wounds, but it hurts like hell." At this moment, Flower finally noticed that she forgot to cover her naked body. Even though Xiao Tian could not see her body clearly, she still covered her breasts with her arms before hiding behind the stone again. "Cleaning your wounds?" "Yes." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "I have to clean my wounds or else, it could be fatal for meter." "Wait until I finish taking a bath. I will help you clean your woundster." She knew that Xiao Tian could not move his body freely, so she wanted to help him. "All right." Even though Xiao Tian was surprised by her words, he didn''t ask the reason why she wanted to help him clean his woundster. ''I will just sit here then.'' Xiao Tian added in his mind. Then Flower continued cleaning her body. Chapter 812 - Rose, Can You Catch Fish? As Xiao Tian was cleaning his wounds, he suddenly thought of something. ''Wait. Fish. Yes, fish. I''m sure there are many fishes here.'' Xiao Tian wanted to catch fish for lunch because he didn''t want to eat fruit that had terrible taste. ''But I can''t walk properly, so it will be hard for me to catch fish.'' Xiao Tian then shifted his gaze from the water to the big stone, which was located right in front of the waterfall. ''Can she catch fish?'' Xiao Tian suddenly remembered that Flower had a dagger. ''Yes, I''m sure she can. We just need to find a long stick and sharpen the tip. With this, it will be easier for her to catch fish.'' Even though they had no seasoning, but fish was better than the fruit that Flower gave him. ''I will ask her to catch fishter. I hope she will agree with my idea.'' Flower was able to start a fire, so as long as she could catch fish, they could eat it. Xiao Tian then sat on the stone and looked at the sky. At first, he only wanted to find his senior sister, but he didn''t expect that he would get lost in the forest with Flower. ''Just you wait, I will kill you after getting out of this damn forest.'' Xiao Tian promised himself that he would kill all the delinquents who made him fall off the cliff. If they had not pushed him yesterday, he would not have ended up in that situation. "What are you thinking about?" Flower, who was walking towards Xiao Tian, inquired. Xiao Tian turned his head towards her and responded. "Nothing." "I have finished taking a bath." Flowered uttered, "I will help you clean your wounds now." "All right." Xiao Tian could not clean the wounds on his back, so he agreed instantly. After Xiao Tian took off his T-shirt, she was startled. Of course, she didn''t show it on her face. ''He has a good body.'' She knew that Xiao Tian had a good body, but she didn''t expect that his body was better than she thought. When Flower saw the wounds on his back, she suddenly had aplicated feeling. One of the reasons why Xiao Tian had these wounds was that he protected her when they were falling off the cliff. There were many trees growing on the cliffs and under the cliffs, and Xiao Tian got those injuries from trying to reach those trees to save them. Flower then tore off a tiny part of the hem of her T-shirt before drenching it with water. "I will clean your wounds now." "All right." Xiao Tian responded. ''Holy hell. She tore off my T-shirt without telling me.'' At this moment, Xiao Tian thought Flower tore off his T-shirt. He didn''t realize that she tore off her T-shirt. "Aghh.." Xiao Tian cried out in pain. "Please be gentle." "Endure it!" Flower responded. "Aren''t you a man? Why are you behaving like a woman?" Xiao Tian didn''t know what to say to her. ''It has nothing to do with a man or woman.'' He could only shout those words in his head. After enduring the pain for about five minutes, Flower finally finished cleaning his wounds. "Done. Do you want me to clean the wounds on your legs too?" "No. I can do that by myself." Xiao Tian refused instantly. "Are you sure?" Flower asked again. "What is this? Do you want to see my naked body?" Xiao Tian wanted to lighten the mood. That was why he said something like that. However, Flower had different thoughts. "If so, don''t ask me for helpter." At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered about the fish. "Rose, can you catch fish for lunch?" "Fish? We still have a few fruits in the cave. We can eat itter." Flower responded. "But I really want to eat fish. I''m sure there are many fishes here." Xiao Tian made an excuse so that he would not eat that fruit again. "You can use a stick to catch them. Just sharpen the tip of the stick with your dagger." "Why? Do you really dislike that fruit?" of course, Flower knew what he had in mind. "If you want to eat fish, just catch it yourself. I''m fine with eating the fruit." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. But because he really wanted to eat fish for lunch, he stretched out his right arm. "Give me your dagger. I will catch them myself." "Here." Flower gave him the dagger without thinking twice. Xiao Tian had no idea that she wanted to kill him yesterday. And even if he knew, his right leg was injured, so she was sure that she could defeat Xiao Tian easily if they fought. Xiao Tian then turned his head to the left and right. ''There! That stick is good.'' Xiao Tian saw a long stick on the ground not far from him. The rod was two meters long, so it was perfect for him. At this moment, Flower was staring at him. ''Should I help him catch fish?'' She was wavering whether she should help him or not. Actually, she also wanted to catch fish, but she changed her mind because they still had a few fruits in the cave. She was someone who didn''t want to waste food. Sure, the taste of the fruit was not great, but it took a lot of effort to get it, so she didn''t want to waste it. ''Hmf! He is my target. I don''t need to care about him. I''m kind to him now because he has helped me many times before.'' Even though Flower currently had no bad intentions towards Xiao Tian, but she still wanted to kill him. The reason why she was kind to him now was that he had helped her many times, and she would have been dead if he had not protected her when they were falling off the cliff. Flower was determined that she would kill him once they got out of the forest. For now, what she had in mind was that how to get out of the forest. ''You are lucky, Xiao Tian.'' Chapter 813 - Its Gender Equality After Xiao Tian sharpened the tip of the stick, he walked into the water and started looking for fish. ''Damn! I never expected I would do something like this in my life.'' Xiao Tian had a lot of money and was also the son of the wealthiest person in his previous life, so he didn''t expect that he would have to try so hard just to feed his empty stomach. He usually went to a famous restaurant if he was hungry, so this was his first time doing such a thing. Xiao Tian swept his gaze around. ''Found them!'' There were three fish near him. ''Walk carefully. Carefully. Carefully and don''t let them notice me.'' Since the stick was not long enough to reach the fish, he carefully walked closer towards the fish. ''Fuck!'' Xiao Tian cursed venomously in his heart. Even though he had walked carefully, the fish were still aware of him. For this reason, they instantly ran away from him. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been ten minutes since Xiao Tian tried to catch fish, but his efforts were in vain. Yes. He still hadn''t caught a single fish. Because the fish had good instincts, they always ran away before Xiao Tian could do anything, or they could avoid it when Xiao Tian tried to stab them with his stick. ''Damn it! If only my right leg is not injured.'' Xiao Tian med his injured right leg for his failure to catch fish. He was sure he could catch fish easily if his right leg were not injured. Even though his reflexes and speed were good, it was useless because he could not walk properly. The fish always ran away when he tried to approach them. Coupled with him being unable to walk properly, it made it even more difficult to catch fish. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t give up because he didn''t want to eat those fruits for lunch. "Stop running away, you asshole!" Xiao Tian pointed his stick at the fish. He was enraged because he felt that he was being toyed with by the fish from the start. "Pfft!" a peal of suppressedughter burst out. ''He is angry because he always fails to catch the fish. Hehe.'' Flower didn''t expect him to say something like that to the fish. If usually Xiao Tian had always been loved by the goddess of luck, the goddess of luck was not by his side this time. It had been thirty minutes since Xiao Tian tried to catch fish, but he still had not caught a single fish. For this reason, he always cursed in his heart. Yes. He constantly cursed venomously in his heart every time he failed to catch the fish. He even lost count of how many times he had cursed venomously in his heart in thest thirty minutes. ''Huft..'' Because Xiao Tian''s right leg was injured, he decided to stop. ''It seems like I will eat that fruit again.'' Xiao Tian sat on the ground and sighed. "How is it? Did you manage to catch fish?" Flower asked as she walked closer towards him. "No." Xiao Tian shook his head. "It''s hard to catch fish with an injured leg." "Do you want to eat fish so badly?" Flower asked again. Although Xiao Tian didn''t answer her question, but he nodded his head, giving her a sign that he really wanted to eat fish. "Rose, your clothes¡­" at this moment, Xiao Tian finally realized that the clothes she tore off earlier were not his but hers. "It''s nothing." Flower''s gaze fell on the stick next to him. "Give me that." "What?" Xiao Tian was startled by her words. "Do you want to catch fish?" Instead of answering his question, she inquired, "Do you still want to eat fish?" Actually, she didn''t want to help him catch fish, but she changed her mind after seeing his efforts and desire to eat fish. ''Well, eating fish is not a bad idea too.'' Flower added in her mind. "Here." Xiao Tian smiled happily as he gave the stick to Flower. Even though she was a woman, but there was a high possibility that she would seed in catching fish since she could walk normally. The expression of deep shock blossomed on Xiao Tian''s face when Flower managed to catch two fish in no time. ''What?! That speed and reflex. Don''t tell me¡­.'' Because Flower''s speed and reflexes were fast, Xiao Tian suddenly suspected that she was a martial artist like him. Xiao Tian suddenly remembered the time when two delinquents tried to harass her. At that time, she didn''t show the slightest fear on her face. At first, Xiao Tian thought it was because she knew someone would definitely help her, but now he finally realized he was wrong. Of course, Xiao Tian still had no idea that she was an assassin and he was her target because when she wanted to kill him, he was still unconscious. "Rose, are you a martial artist?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I learned martial arts a little in the past." Flower answered without looking at him. ''I forgot to hide my skills.'' She then nced at Xiao Tian. ''Luckily, he still doesn''t know who I am.'' Flower was relieved after seeing Xiao Tian''s expression because, from his face, she could tell that he was not suspicious of her. At this time, Xiao Tian suddenly felt that their genders were switched. As a man, it should be his job to look for food, but here, he could only see Flower catching fish. ''What am I thinking about? Yes, yes. it''s gender equality.'' Xiao Tian nodded his head. "I think this is enough." Flower had caught six big fish, so she decided to stop. "Yes. It''s enough." Because the fish she caught were big, Xiao Tian was sure it could make him fullter. After Flowers made a fire, they immediately grilled the fish. Xiao Tian smiled happily as he consumed the roasted fish. Even though the grilled fish had no taste, but it was tastier than the fruit that Flower gave him this morning. Chapter 814 - No, I’m Not Worried About Him. After consuming the roasted fish, Flower inquired, "Do you want to stay here or return to the cave?" Instead of answer her question, Xiao Tian asked, "Why? Do you want to find a way back to the city again?" "Yes." Flower responded as she nodded her head. "If so, then I will stay here." It was boring to be in the cave, so in his view, it was better to stay there. Not only was the scenery beautiful, but the air was fresh too. He even could y with waterter. "All right." After saying that, Flower left. ------- "How is it?" Shi Fei inquired. "We still haven''t found him, leader." Bi Yu gave an honest answer. "Keep looking for him." After saying that, Shi Fei hung up the phone. ''Just where are you, little brother?'' Shi Fei asked in her head. At the same time, Xiao Tian''s underlings were also looking for him. They had been looking for him for more than three hours but still hadn''t found him. Of course, they didn''t give up and kept looking for him. He was their leader, so they had to find him no matter what. ------ "I''m sure they are worried about me right now." Xiao Tian suddenly remembered his women. Because he suddenly disappeared without telling them, he was sure they were looking for him now. However, he could not do anything or inform them. There was no signal, and they also hadn''t found a way back to the city. ''I hope Rose can find a way back to the city immediately.'' Seconds turned into minutes, and minutes became hours. Without realizing it, it had been four hours since Flower left. ''It''s already 04:00 pm.'' Xiao Tian looked at the clock on his smartphone. After that, he turned off his phone because he really needed the light on his phone. At this time, Flower had returned to the cave. Like this morning, she failed to find a way back to the city. ''Hmmm! Don''t tell me, he is still in the waterfall right now.'' Previously, Flower thought Xiao Tian had returned to the cave, but she was wrong. She then put down the twigs and sat down. ''Huft.. I''m tired.'' She had walked for more than three hours, so her legs hurt. Sure, she was a martial artist at the mid-level master stage, but she was still a human. ''I''m going to rest for a bit.'' Flower thenid down on the leaves of the banana tree. Yesterday, she found a banana tree, so she took the leaves so they would not sleep on the ground. Of course, she was pleased yesterday because she thought she could eat bananas, but her happiness immediately turned into disappointment when she didn''t see the bananas on the tree. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been twenty minutes since she arrived at the cave. ''Why hasn''t he returned to the cave yet?'' Flower then sat up. ''Nothing bad happened to him, right?'' She then rose to her feet. ''I will go to the waterfall to check on him. No, I mean, I want to take a bath again because my body is full of sweat. Yes. I''m not worried about him. And it will be boring if I''m alone in this forest.'' Even though she said something like that in her mind, Flower ran towards the waterfall as if she was in a hurry. "Hehe. Rose would be happy if she knew that I managed to catch five big fish." Xiao Tian smiled happily when he saw five big fish next to him. Because he didn''t want to keep troubling Flower, he decided to catch some fish. Unlike before, where he didn''t manage to catch a single fish, this time, it was easier for him to catch fish as if the fish were willingly giving themselves to him as his food. Because he had watched how Flower started a fire, Xiao Tian managed to do that. ''Today is a beautiful day!'' Because it was almost dark, Xiao Tian nned to go back to the cave after roasting the fish. "Why are you still here?" Flower''s sweet voice rang out from behind Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian, who was roasting fish, turned his head towards the source of the sound. "Rose,e here. The fish is almost done." Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised when he saw her. "Oh! You managed to catch five big fish?" Flower was startled when she saw him roasting five big fish because he could not catch a single fish earlier. But what surprised her most was that Xiao Tian could start a fire too. She was sure that Xiao Tian never started a fire before, so she didn''t expect him to be able to do that. "I''m just lucky." Xiao Tian answered as he smiled. Flower then sat on his right side. "I can''t find a way back earlier." "It''s fine." when Xiao Tian saw that one of the fish was cooked, he took it and gave the grilled fish to her. "Here, eat it. You must be hungry from walking a lot today." "¡­Thank you." Flower said after taking the roasted fish. "How is it?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Delicious." Flower responded as she ate the grilled fish. Xiao Tian smiled happily upon hearing her words. "By the way, Rose, what''s your job? I''m curious about your job because you have the skills to survive in the wilderness." "I''m a waitress in a small restaurant." Flower lied to him. "But it looks like I can''t work there anymore. The restaurant manager doesn''t like me and since I didn''t go to work for two days without telling her, I''m sure she will use this opportunity to fire me." "How about you work in mypany?" Flower had helped him many times, so he wanted to give her a job as gratitude. She had given him food, brought him to the cave when he was unconscious. She was even the one who was looking for a way to return to the city now. If it was not for her, there was a high chance that he would have died being eaten by a wild beast. "I will think about it." Flower answered. Chapter 815 - Fighting A Wild Pig After consuming the roasted fish, Flower crossed the water by jumping from one stone to another. "I want to take a bath now. After that, let''s go back to the cave. It''s almost dark." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. ''What is this? Why does she want to take a shower in front of me again? Does she forget I''m a male? Is she not afraid that I will do something to her?'' Xiao Tian then picked up a small rock and threw it into the water. *Plung¡­ The sound of a stone falling into the water could be heard in his ears. Because it was almost dark, Flower took a quick bath. "Let''s return to the cave." "All right." After saying that, Xiao Tian rose to his feet with the help of a wooden crutch. "Rose, we need to find twigs to make a fire." "I have already looked for it." Flower answered. "I put it in the cave. You don''t have to worry about it." "Why do I feel like I''m onl-" Xiao Tian stopped his words halfway when he saw a wild pig running towards them. "Rose, move! There is a wild pig running towards us." Flower was startled by his words. But because the size of the wild pig was not big, she was not afraid and instantly took out her dagger. ''It''s an adult pig, but the size of that pig is not big. I''m sure I can kill it.'' Because there was only one wild pig, Flower was sure that she could kill it. When he saw the wild pig getting closer towards them, Xiao Tian turned his head towards Flower. ''I have to protect her.'' Xiao Tian suddenly noticed the wooden crutch in his right hand. As Xiao Tian was focused on the wild pig, a deadly aura slowly emerged all over his body. ''Moon style sword of drawing techniques- second ceremony- Earth Bre-Fuck!'' Xiao Tian suddenly remembered that his right leg was injured, so it was impossible for him to use his secret move. At this moment, Flower was ready to attack the wild pig. A ck glint shed across her eyes when the wild pig was about to hit them. "Dangerous!" However, before she could attack the wild pig, Xiao Tian pushed her to the right side. *Bruak¡­ Even though Xiao Tian and Flower fell to the ground, but they managed to dodge the wild pig''s attack. Pigs were animals that always ran straight. They could not run in a zigzag like some animals, so it was easy for Xiao Tian to avoid it. "Rose, give me your dagger and you hide behind that tree. Let me handle this wild pig." Even though Xiao Tian knew that Flower was a martial artist, but he thought she could not beat the wild pig. Flower was startled by his words. ''His right leg is still injured and he still wants to protect me?! Why? Why does he always want to protect me? We only met a few times and our rtionship is even less than friends, so why?'' Flower suddenly felt something unfamiliar deep inside her. It was a feeling she could not describe in words. ''What is this feeling? Why is my heart beating fast like this? Is this because we are in danger?'' Because Flower had always trained to be a professional assassin since a little, she never knew what it was like to fall in love. She was not allowed to fall in love because it could affect her job as an assassin. Not only that, but it could also slow down her speed to be a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. Because Flower only stared at him, Xiao Tian snatched her dagger. "Hide now!" He then turned his head to the left and right. When he saw a huge tree next to him, he instantly stood in front of it. "Come here, pig. Come here." A wild pig was almost like a bull; once its running, it was very hard to stop suddenly. Like before, Flower was staring at him. She even forgot to hide. It was as if she wanted to find the answer to why Xiao Tian always tried to protect her, on his face. *Gorg¡­Gorg...Gorg¡­ The wild pig''s eyes were focused on Xiao Tian. It was as if the wild pig knew that Xiao Tian was challenging it. "Come here, pig." Xiao Tian''s eyes were locked on the wild pig when he saw the pig rushing towards him. The wild pig ran towards Xiao Tian as fast as it could. The pig pointed its fangs at Xiao Tian as if the wild pig wanted to pierce Xiao Tian''s body with its fangs. Flower''s face turned worried when she saw the wild pig dashing towards Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, run!" She had no idea as to why she suddenly worried about his safety when the wild pig was about to pierce its fangs into Xiao Tian''s body. Of course, Flower still remembered that Xiao Tian was her target, but at that moment, she really didn''t want anything bad to happen to him. Maybe because they were the only ones who lived in the forest, or perhaps it was because he had protected her many times before, but she was really worried about his safety. *Five meters¡­four meters¡­three meters When the wild pig was about to pierce Xiao Tian''s body with its fangs, he moved to the left, causing the wild pig to hit the big tree. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian attacked its eyes and neck with his dagger. His previous life master had told him that the best way to kill an animal was to aim at its weak points. And their weak points were eyes, mouth, and neck. Even though his right leg was injured, Xiao Tian was still a martial artist at the mid-level master stage. The speed of his attacks was fast and deadly. Because he was using a dagger, Xiao Tian decided to attack its eyes and neck continuously. *Eekk¡­ As if the wild pig knew it was dangerous to fight Xiao Tian, the pig decided to run away from him. However, because the pig was seriously injured, it could only run for about seven meters before falling to the ground, dead. "Xiao Tian, are you alright?" Flower dashed towards Xiao Tian. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s hands were full of the wild pig''s blood. "I''m fine." Xiao Tian smiled as he responded. "But it seems like I need to go back to the waterfall to wash my hands." "l will apany you to go there." After saying that, Flower helped Xiao Tian stand up. On the way to the waterfall, Flower often stole nces at him. ''He is a brave young man. He even dared to fight a wild pig.'' Flower was sure if it were another young man, they would have run away, leaving her alone earlier. But Xiao Tian didn''t do that. Not only did he still try to protect her, but he even managed to kill the wild pig. After Xiao Tian cleaned his hands, they returned to the cave. Unlike before, they didn''t encounter any wild beast this time. Likest night, they started a fire and slept after the fire was about to die out. Chapter 816 - Rain The following morning, Xiao Tian and Flower consumed the fruit she picked yesterday after waking up. "Ekkhhh." Like yesterday, Xiao Tian almost threw up when he was eating the fruit. "Hehe." Flower giggled when she saw his funny face. "Let''s eat fish for lunch." "Good idea!" Xiao Tian answered instantly. After consuming the fruit, Flower spoke, "I will look for a way back to the city now." "I''ll be waiting for you at the waterfallter." it was better to wait for her at the waterfall, so Xiao Tian nned to go thereter. "You want to go there alone?" Flower was startled by his words. "Yes." Xiao Tian responded as he nodded his head. "Don''t worry. My right leg is much better now." "Let''s go there now." Flowered uttered, "I''ll take you to the waterfall before looking for a way back to the city." ''No. I''m not worried about his safety. Yes. I''m only thirsty after consuming the fruit.'' She said in her mind. "All right." Xiao Tian smiled happily when he saw her expression. ''She is worried about my safety. Cute.'' Xiao Tian believed Flower was afraid that there would be a wild beast around the waterfall. That was why she wanted to take him to the waterfall. After they reached the waterfall, she immediately said, "I will go now. Remember, you have to hide immediately if there is a wild beastter. Don''t do anything dangerous like yesterday." "Un." Xiao Tian nodded as he smiled. Flower stared at him for about two seconds before leaving. "I think it''s better to catch fish now so that she can eat as soon as shees back." With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian started catching fish. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been four hours since Flower left. "Mmm. It looks so delicious." Xiao Tian, who was seeing the roasted fish in front of him, suddenly felt hungry. "No, no. I can''t eat now. I have to wait for Rose toe back." Previously, Xiao Tian managed to catch four big fish. He was sure it was enough to fill their empty stomachster. When Xiao Tian heard someone walking behind him, he immediately turned his head. His face broke into a smile when he saw Flower. "Rose, you''re back?" "Oh! You''ve grilled the fish?!" previously, she thought Xiao Tian would catch some fish after she came back. That was why she was a little surprised. "Yes." Xiao Tian responded. "Let''s eat." "Here. Take this. It will help your wounds heal faster." Flowers gave some medicinal herbs to Xiao Tian. "It can also help avoid scarster on." Xiao Tian stared at Flower without saying anything as if her kind behavior hypnotized him. Because Xiao Tian said nothing, she immediately said, "Why are you looking at me like that? Hurry up and take these medicinal herbs. Don''t get me wrong. I just don''t want to keep helping you walk." On her way to find a way back to the city, Flower also paid attention to the nts around her. She knew that he was her target, but she still wanted his right leg to heal immediately. That was why she kept looking for medicinal herbs. She even smiled happily when she found them. "Thank you, Rose." Xiao Tian took the medicinal herbs and smiled softly. Because her body was full of sweat, Flower immediately took a shower after consuming the roasted fish. Like yesterday, she was not afraid to take a shower near Xiao Tian as if Xiao Tian was a woman like her. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been four days since they fell off the cliff. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s injuries had healed, and he was able to walk normally. "Do you want to take a rest?" Xiao Tian inquired. Currently, they were still in the forest. Since Xiao Tian''s right leg had recovered, he decided to apany her to find a way back to the city. "Let''s take a rest near that river," Flower responded as she pointed her right index finger at the small river in front of her. "All right." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "The water is dirty. We can''t drink it." Flower looked at the river in front of her. "And from the looks of it, it seems like there is no fish in this river." "I think so too." Xiao Tian answered. "Let''s walk again after resting for fifteen minutes." "Un." Flower nodded her head. After resting for fifteen minutes, Xiao Tian and Flower started to walk again. They kept walking, hoping to find a way back to the city. "Rose, I think it''s about to rain." Xiao Tian said as he looked at the gray clouds. "Let''s find a ce to shelter from the rain." Since Xiao Tian was with her, she decided not to return to the cave. "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. However, the goddess of luck was not on their side because they did not find a ce to shelter from the rain. *Rumble¡­Tar¡­ The sound of thunderp echoed in the entire area. ''Not good!'' Those were the words that appeared in their minds. They could not return to the cave because they were very far from it. They were sure they would be caught in the rain before arriving at the cave. "Let''s go to that big tree." Xiao Tian pointed his right index finger at the big tree in front of them. "All right." Flower agreed. *Pitter-patter¡­ The sound of raindrops falling on the leaves and the ground could be heard in their ears. ''Why does it have to rain at this time?'' Xiao Tian was annoyed because it was suddenly pouring. But what annoyed him most was that they could not find a single ce to shelter from the rain. Even though they were standing under a big tree, but they still felt cold. Some of the raindrops even still fell on their bodies. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been more than forty minutes since it was suddenly pouring. However, there was no sign of the rain stopping. This made Xiao Tian and Flower anxious. Because they were only sitting under the big tree, they could get sick if it kept raining. *Achoo¡­ Even though Flower was wearing a jacket, but because it was so cold and her jacket wasn''t thick, she sneezed. Xiao Tian instantly turned his head towards her. "Rose, are you alright?" "I''m fine." Even though she said something like that, but from her expression, anyone could tell that she was not fine. Sure, she was skilled in martial arts, but she was still a human being. Her body could not keep resisting the cold air around them. At this moment, some parts of their clothes were wet from the rain because the big tree could not protect them from the rainpletely. "Hang in there, Rose. I think the rain will stop soon." Actually, he was not sure whether the rain would stop soon or not. Xiao Tian said that because he wanted to give her some hope. Of course, he knew it was a false hope, but at the very least, she would try her best to endure the frigid air after hearing his words. "I hope so." Flower''s body was trembling in the cold. ''I hope so.'' She repeated her words in her head. Chapter 817 - Xiao Tian, I Cant Stand The Chill Of The Air Anymore In the vast forest, two young people were sitting under a big tree. Half of their clothes were wet, and their bodies were shaking non-stop. From their appearance, anyone could tell that they had been sitting under the big tree for a long time. Yes. Those young people were none other than Xiao Tian and Flower. Because the heavy rain still had not stopped, they continued to sit under a big tree. *Uhebrubrehbr¡­ Flower was wrapping her arms around herself. Her body could barely stand the chill of the air anymore, but she still tried her best to endure the cold air. When Xiao Tian saw her shaking body, he suddenly felt sorry for her. Sure, his condition was not any better than her, but his body was better at resisting the chill of the air than hers. ''I have to do something.'' Xiao Tian then rubbed his hands together fast and blew hot air on his hands. After doing that, Xiao Tian ced his palms on Flower''s cheeks, hoping it could help her warm up her body. "Hang in there, Rose." His actions much surprised her. Flower instantly stared at his ck eyes. ''He is¡­.'' Due to how surprised she was, she didn''t remove his hands from her cheeks and only looked into his eyes. Like before, Xiao Tian rubbed his hands together before cing them on Flower''s cheeks again. "Rose, I have a wild idea that could help us warm our bodies." "What is it?" Flower inquired. "Hug each other." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not like I want to take advantage of the situation but hugging each other can help us warm up our bodies." Xiao Tian knew that his idea looked like he wanted to take advantage of the situation, but he really wanted to help her warm up her body because he felt sorry when he saw her body constantly shaking. At this moment, Flower didn''t say a word and kept staring at him. What Xiao Tian said was true but hugging each other was too much for her. Not only had they only known each other for a few days, but he was also even her target, so Flower had no idea what to say to him. Because Flower didn''t say anything, Xiao Tian thought she refused his idea. Of course, he was not angry or surprised because he knew that his idea was crazy. ''Ah. Never mind. I don''t want to force her to ept my idea because it will look like I want to take advantage of the situation.'' Xiao Tian then rubbed his hands together again. "It looks like the rain won''t stop anytime soon." Like Xiao Tian, Flower also rubbed her hands together before cing them on her cheeks. She kept repeating the same process over and over. "Yes." at this moment, Xiao Tian really wanted to curse their bad luck. Usually, the goddess of luck was always by his side, but everything was different this time. When they found the cave, it didn''t rain, but suddenly it rained when there was no cave around them. Not only was it raining, but it was also raining heavily and didn''t stop after more than an hour. After trying to endure the cold air for more than an hour, Flower''s body had reached its limit. Her hands and feet kept shaking. Even the teeth in her mouth chattered together relentlessly and uncontrobly. Xiao Tian was even sadder after seeing her condition. Sure, he found some ways to warm up their bodies, but his ideas were much crazier than his previous idea. Xiao Tian was one hundred percent sure that Flower would reject his ideas instantly. ''It''s almost dark so it''s getting colder now.'' Not only Flower, but Xiao Tian also felt the air was much colder now. "Xiao Tian¡­." Flower spoke abruptly. "I¡­I can''t stand the chill of the air anymore. It''s so cold to the point I can no longer feel my hands." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly. ''I will ept it if you me meter.'' With him hugging her, Xiao Tian hoped he could warm up her body. At this moment, Flower''s head was on Xiao Tian''s chest. She did not resist or try to push him away because she felt warmer in his arms. ''God, please stop the rain or else, I will dieter.'' Flower kept praying in her head, hoping God would stop the heavy rain. However, God did not grant her wish. Instead of stopping, the rain was getting heavier. This made her even sadder. Like before, Xiao Tian wanted to curse venomously when the rain was getting heavier. It was almost dark, so it would be horrible if the rain didn''t stop. *Five minutes¡­Ten minutes...Twenty minutes¡­ After thirty minutes, the rain finally stopped. At this moment, it was already dark, and they could not see anything. Xiao Tian suddenly remembered something. ''Luckily, my smartphone has a shlight.'' Xiao Tian took his smartphone out of his pocket. Ever since they fell off the cliff, Xiao Tian always turned off his smartphone when he did not use it because he knew they needed the shlight on his smartphone. "Rose, the rain has stopped." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly, "Let''s find a ce to sleep or make a fire." Due to heavy rain, they could not make a fire there because all the twigs were wet. Half of their clothes were also wet, so they really needed something to warm them their bodies or else they could get sick tomorrow. They were currently in the forest, so it could be fatal if they were sick because there was no hospital or doctor near them. "Isn''t it dangerous? It''s already dark and we can''t see anything now" it was already dark, so Flower thought it was better if they stayed under the big tree. Sure, they had a smartphone that could be used as a shlight, but walking at night was still dangerous because they were in the forest. Of course, Xiao Tian understood that, but there was a high possibility that they could get sick tomorrow if they stayed there and didn''t warm up their bodies. "But we can get sick if we stay in this ce." At this moment, Flower was thinking about the advantages and disadvantages if they stayed in that ce. After thinking carefully, Flower agreed to his idea. "All right." Then Xiao Tian and Flower looked for a ce to sleep and make a fire. Even though their phones had a shlight, but they had to observe their steps and surroundings because they were walking at night in the forest. *One minute¡­Two minutes¡­Three minutes¡­ And as if God suddenly felt sorry for their condition, they finally found a big cave after walking for about fifteen minutes. "Rose, there is a cave." Xiao Tian spoke as he pointed his right index finger at the cave in front of him. "Let''s sleep in that cave tonight." "All right." Rose was pleased because they could sleep inside the caveter. Because Xiao Tian wanted to make sure there were no beasts in the cave, he immediately checked his surroundings. "This is¡­" Xiao Tian was startled by what he was seeing. Chapter 818 - Flower Is Sick The expression of deep shock blossomed on Xiao Tian''s face. ''Don''t tell me. We are not the only ones in this forest?!'' There were remnants of people who had started a fire with twigs. There were even remnants of them eating fish. At this moment, Xiao Tian was pleased and worried at the same time. ''Where are they now? Will theye back to this cave againter? How many of them stayed in this cave before? Are they bad people or not?'' Countless questions emerged in his mind. "What''s wrong, Xiao Tian?" Flower, who was walking closer towards Xiao Tian, inquired. "Look!" Xiao Tian pointed his right index finger at the remnants of people who had started a fire with twigs. "There were people who stayed in this cave before?" like Xiao Tian, Flower was startled. "From the look of it, it looked like they stayed in this cave this afternoon." "I think so too." Xiao Tian agreed with Flower. "The question is, are they good people or not?" "Let''s think about itter." Flower answered. "There are twigs here. Let''s start a fire to warm our bodies." "All right." After saying that, Xiao Tian started a fire However, because there were only a few twigs, the fire onlysted for about fifteen minutes. Sure, it could help them warm up their bodies, but it was not enough. They were caught in the heavy rain for more than two hours, and half of their clothes were wet, so they still felt cold. Coupled with nighttime, the air was getting colder. However, Xiao Tian and Flower could not do anything about it. It also rained heavily around the cave earlier, so it was useless to look for twigs because they were sure all the twigs were wet because of rain. Of course, Xiao Tian had tried to find twigs in the cave, but he found nothing. Xiao Tian thought of burning his clothes early but changed his mind after thinking carefully because it would make the situation worse for him. Because they could not do anything, they decided to sleep. The following morning, Xiao Tian woke up when the rays of the sun shone on some part of the cave. *Uhebrubrehbr¡­ ''Rose?'' Xiao Tian instantly turned his head towards Flower. Flower was wrapping her arms around herself, her skin was chilling from the unforgiving cold. The teeth in her mouth chattered together relentlessly and uncontrobly, and she could not stop herself from shaking. ''Don''t tell me¡­.'' Xiao Tian immediately checked her condition. ''She caught a cold.'' Xiao Tian''s face turned worried. This was something he had been afraid of since it rained yesterday. They were currently in the forest, so there was no doctor or hospital near them. ''It seems like she caught a cold because she slept with wet clothes.'' Flower was his onlypanion and had helped him many times, so he didn''t want anything bad to happen to her. ''I have to make fire.'' Xiao Tian said in his head. [A/N=They are in the forest, so Xiao Tian doesn''t know how to make Flower''s condition better. He thought starting a fire could help Flower''s condition get better. That is why he has this strange idea.] With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "Rose, wait here. I will look for twigs around here so that I can make a fire for you." At this moment, Flower wanted to ask him why he suddenly wanted to make a fire. But before she could say anything, Xiao Tian had left. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to waste time, he dashed out of the cave to look for twigs. He knew that time was essential for Flower now. Several minutes after Xiao Tian left, two grown men about thirty years old entered the cave. The expression of deep shock blossomed on their faces when they saw Flower. ''A woman?! And a pretty woman on top of that.'' They almost could not believe what they were seeing. They exchanged a nce before finally, their shocked faces turned into lustful expression. Flower had a pretty face and was alone inside the cave, so they were sure that they could do anything to herter. With that idea in mind, they walked closer towards Flower. *One step¡­two steps¡­three steps¡­four steps¡­ The closer they were to Flower, the bigger their desire to taste her body. They were in the forest, so they believed that no one would know what they were going to do to Flower. *ng¡­. They dropped their machete and sickle to the ground and began to smile evilly. *Gulp¡­. They could not help but gulp their saliva when they saw her body. When Flower heard someone walking closer towards her, she instantly turned her head towards the source of the sound. Previously, she thought it was Xiao Tian, but she was wrong. Her eyes instantly filled with the mes of fury when she saw two grown men walking closer towards her. From their expressions, Flower knew that they had bad intentions towards her. ''So they were the ones who stayed in the cave yesterday.'' Flower instantly tried to sit up. She was furious when she saw their lustful faces. "Beauty, it seems like you are cold now." the yellow-haired grown man spoke when he was in front of Flower. "How about we help you warm up your body? Don''t get me wrong. We only want to help you. We don''t mean to take advantage of the situation." Of course, Flower knew what they had in mind because she could tell everything from their faces. "That''s right, beauty." The brown-haired grown man added. "With this, not only can it help you warm your body, but it can also give you pleasureter." "Leave!" Flower was not afraid of them. "Stop staring at us like that, beauty." The yellow-haired man uttered, "Like we said earlier, we only want to help you, nothing more than that." "Yes, that''s right. Instead of making a scary face like that, you should be grateful to us." After saying that, the brown-haired man started taking off his clothes. Like his friend, the yellow-haired man also started removing his clothes. Flower was in a weak condition, so they believed that she could not do anythingter. "I said leave!" Flower instantly took out her dagger. Sure, she was sick, but she was not a woman who would not do anything when someone wanted to do bad things to her. She was an assassin, so she would rather fight to the death than letting them do as they pleased. The feeling of deep fear emerged in the heart of yellow-haired and brown-haired men when they saw a dagger in Flower''s right hand. At first, they wanted to run away, but when they remembered that Flower was sick, they changed their minds. "Beauty, please throw that dagger." The yellow-haired man uttered, "It''s dangerous to y with dagger, you know?" "He is right." The brown-haired man added. "Like we said earlier, we have no bad intentions towards you. We only wanted to help you." At this moment, a young man about twenty years old suddenly appeared not far behind them. His eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as he stared at the grown men. Yes. That young man was none other than Xiao Tian. Chapter 819 - Please Stop Beating Us Xiao Tian was furious. He was enraged when he learned that two grown men wanted to do something bad to Flower. ''Bastard!'' Because the grown men had taken off their clothes, Xiao Tian knew that they wanted to rape Flower. Flower was someone who had helped him many times, so Xiao Tian could no longer hold back his anger when they wanted to do a bad thing towards her. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian dashed towards the grown men and kicked their heads. *Bang¡­ Blood sshed out of their mouths as they crashed on the ground. Because the anger had consumed Xiao Tian''s body, he didn''t stop and kept attacking them. Head, legs, arms and chest. Xiao Tian kept attacking all parts of their bodies. He showed no mercy to them. At this moment, Xiao Tian looked like a devil who was enraged. "Aghhh.." the yellow-haired and brown-haired men tried to fight back, but their efforts were in vain. They were not martial artists, so they could not do anything when Xiao Tian was beating them. "Please, stop. Please stop. I''m sorry, please forgive us. Please stop beating us." They could no longer endure the immense pain they felt when Xiao Tian was beating them. They were sure that they would die if Xiao Tian didn''t stop beating them. For this reason, they begged for forgiveness. At this moment, Flower only stared at Xiao Tian, who was beating the grown men. She didn''t tell Xiao Tian to stop or ask him to forgive them. They wanted to rape her earlier, so they didn''t deserve her forgiveness. For this reason, she only looked at them without saying a single word. "Please forgive us." Because Xiao Tian kept hitting their bodies, they begged for forgiveness again. Like before, Xiao Tian ignored their words. They wanted to rape Flower earlier, so he had to teach them a lesson. ''Hmf! You want me to stop? Dream on!'' Xiao Tian kept beating them until they finally fainted. "Rose, are you alright?" Xiao Tian asked with a worried face. "I''m fine. They didn''t do anything to me earlier." At this moment, Flower felt grateful to Xiao Tian. Sure, she was a martial artist, but because she was sick and her body was in a weak state, she didn''t know what would happen to her if Xiao Tian didn''t appear earlier. Xiao Tian suddenly remembered that he had to make a fire. "Wait here. I will make a fire first." "Will it really help my condition get betterter?" Flower inquired. "¡­.I don''t know." Xiao Tian really had no idea whether making a fire could help Flower''s condition get better or not. "At least, I want to try it first." "All right." Flower nodded her head. After Xiao Tian started a fire, he immediately spoke, "How are you feeling now?" "Same." After saying that, Flowerid down on the leaves. Last night, they found a lot of leaves beside the remains of the firewood, so they used them for bedding. "You can sleep if you want." Xiao Tian spoke as he smiled. Seconds turned into minutes and without realizing it, it had been twenty minutes since Xiao Tian beat these two grown men. At this moment, they were still unconscious. Actually, he wanted to find a way back to the city, but he changed his mind after thinking for several seconds. Flower was sick, so he could not leave her alone because she needed him the most at this moment. And Xiao Tian was afraid that something like before could happen again if she were alone. They had lived in the forest for five days, so adding one more day was no big deal for him. ''Hmm?'' As Xiao Tian was looking at the grown men, he suddenly thought of something. ''Even though the odds are slim, it would not hurt to check it out.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and walked closer to the grown men. Flower was startled when she saw Xiao Tian walking towards them. At this moment, she thought Xiao Tian was still annoyed and wanted to beat them again. But she was wrong. She was utterly wrong because what Xiao Tian did was something she had never thought of before. ''What is he doing? Why is he checking their clothes? Does he want to steal their money? But we are in the forest now, so money is useless here.'' Countless questions appeared in her mind when she saw what Xiao Tian was doing. ''Hmm? Did he find something? What is it?'' Flower was curious when Xiao Tian suddenly had a happy expression. Xiao Tian dashed towards Flower with a happy face. "Rose, we can go back to the cityter." "What do you mean by that?" Flower didn''t get Xiao Tian''s words. They were still in the forest, so why he said something like that to her. They had been looking for a way back to the city for four days, but their efforts were in vain. "Look at this!" Xiao Tian showed the restaurant bill that belonged to one of the grown men. "Is that a bill?" Flower inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "I found this bill in one of their wallets. It was mentioned that they made the payment at the Fu Restaurant two days ago." "Then¡­" Flower turned her head towards the grown men who were unconscious on the ground. "You are right." Even though Flower didn''t finish her words, Xiao Tian could understand what she had in mind. "Yes. I think they came to this forest yesterday. Maybe they are looking for something in this forest. Since they ate at Fu Restaurant two days ago, I''m sure they know a way back to the city." "Good." Flower was pleased with this. They had been living in the forest for five days. She missed her house, her soft bed and the warm bath. She missed everything. Like Flower, Xiao Tian also missed everything, especially his women. He really wanted to meet them. Xiao Tian was sure that they were worried now because he disappeared for five without any news. "Rose, give me your dagger." Xiao Tian uttered. "What do you want to do with my dagger?" Flower inquired. "To get information." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Chapter 820 - Im A Man Of My Word Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Flower knew what he wanted to do. "Here." Because they wanted to rape her earlier, Flower didn''t care about them. She would even just turn a blind eye if Xiao Tian decided to kill themter. They were in the forest, so no one would know what would happen to themter. After Flower gave her dagger to him, Xiao Tian immediately walked towards the grown men. *p...p¡­p¡­ The sound of him pping their faces echoed in the entire cave. Xiao Tian didn''t care whether his way of waking them up was cruel or not. They dared to try to rape Flower earlier, so he would not use a good method to wake them up. *p...p¡­p¡­ Because they were still unconscious, Xiao Tian kept pping their faces. "Hey, wake up!" Xiao Tian uttered, Due to the pain they felt, the grown men finally regained consciousness. But what weed them was another p from Xiao Tian. "Aghh¡­" They cried out in pain because Xiao Tian pped their faces very hard. "Good, you two finally regained consciousness." Xiao Tian stopped pping their faces. "I want to ask you one question, but you have to give me an honest answer, or else¡­." Xiao Tian didn''t finish his words, but his face turned terrifying as if he was telling them what the consequences would be through his face if they lied to him. "Wha¡­what is it?" the yellow-haired man asked with terror in his eyes. "Which way is the road leading to the city? Remember, if you dare to lie to me, I will make you feel immense painter." after saying that, Xiao Tian yed with the dagger using his right hand. "Are you really going to let us go if we tell the truth?" the yellow-haired man wanted to make sure that Xiao Tian was not lying when he said that he would let them go if they told him the truth. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "Don''t worry. I''m a man of my word." "West¡­Walk to the west for about a kilometer and you will reach the city." The brown-haired man pointed his right index finger towards the west. ''Go to the west and die there!'' He added in his mind. Xiao Tian had beaten him before, so he wanted to make Xiao Tian and Flower lost in the forest forever. Xiao Tian instantly nced at the yellow-haired man after hearing it. Because he didn''t know whether the brown-haired man was lying to him or not, he wanted to see the reaction of the yellow-haired man. When Xiao Tian saw the yellow-haired man''s expression, he suddenly felt that the brown-haired man was lying to him. For this reason, Xiao Tian stabbed the brown-haired man''s right thigh with his dagger. "Aggghhhh." A soul-piercing howl of pain echoed in the cave. Xiao Tian did not feel pity when he saw the brown-haired man in pain. "My right leg¡­.you! I have answered your question, but why did you still stab my right thigh?" The brown-haired man didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would stab his right thig with a dagger. "I have a feeling that you are lying to me." Xiao Tian exined the reason why he suddenly stabbed the brown-haired man''s right thigh. The brown-haired man could only endure the pain because he knew he could not beat Xiao Tian. ''How did he know about it?!'' Previously, he thought Xiao Tian would believe his words, but he was wrong. At this moment, he finally realized that he was underestimating Xiao Tian. The yellow-haired man, who was seeing Xiao Tian''s expression, trembled in fear. ''He ... he stabbed my friend just for that reason!'' Even though the yellow-haired man knew that Xiao Tian was a cruel person, he didn''t expect Xiao Tian to be more ruthless than he thought. He instantly stabbed the brown-haired man''s right thigh just because he felt that the brown-haired man was lying to him. Usually, other people would get angry first before doing something, but Xiao Tian did the opposite. He hurt others first before saying anything. This type of person was hazardous because they would do anything to get what they wanted. This made the yellow-haired man''s body tremble even more. When Xiao Tian saw the yellow-haired man''s expression, his lips curled into a grin. After seeing what he did to his friend, Xiao Tian was sure that the yellow-haired man would not dare to lie to himter. "Tell me, which way is the road leading to the city?" Xiao Tian''s expression turned even scarier than before. "If you dare to lie to me, I will make you feel much worse painter." "East¡­ Walk to the East for about two kilometers and you will reach the cityter." the yellow-haired man''s body was still trembling when he answered Xiao Tian''s question. At this moment, Flower was staring at them. Even though she didn''t say anything, she was startled by Xiao Tian''s actions. ''I didn''t expect him to be this cruel.'' Ever since they fell off the cliff, Xiao Tian had always been so well-behaved and innocent, so she was surprised by his actions. Sure, he beat them until they passed out, but she thought he did it because they wanted to rape her earlier. Like before, Xiao Tian did not trust the yellow-haired man''s words instantly. Because the best way to get the yellow-haired man to tell him the truth was to scare him, Xiao Tian decided to pretend that he was going to stab the yellow-haired man''s right thigh. The yellow haired-man was instantly frightened when Xiao Tian was about to stab his right thigh. "I''m not lying. I''m telling the truth." Xiao Tian instantly stopped scaring him after hearing the yellow-haired man''s words. At this moment, the tip of his dagger was so close to the yellow-haired man''s right thigh. ''It seems like he is not lying to me.'' He said in his head. "Why do I feel like you are also lying to me?" of course, Xiao Tian needed to be very careful. That was why he pretended as if the yellow-haired man was lying to him. The consequences would be fatal if they lost in the forest again because Flower was sick now. "No, no." the yellow-haired man answered. "I swear to God that I''m telling the truth." After looking at the yellow-haired man''s face for several seconds, Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile. "Good. I believe you." The yellow-haired man was relieved when Xiao Tian no longer wanted to stab his thighs. Xiao Tian then rose to his feet and walked towards Flower. "Rose, we can go back to the ci-" ''Rose¡­'' Xiao Tian''s expression turned worried when he saw Flower. ''How could this be?'' Previously, her condition had slightly improved, but now her condition had suddenly be much worse. At this moment, Flower only stared at him without saying a single word. She herself also had no idea as to why her condition suddenly became worse. Her body was so weak to the point she felt that she had no energy in her body. She even didn''t have the strength to sit up. "Rose, hang in there. We will get out of this damn forest now." after saying that, Xiao Tian piggybacked her because he knew that she could not walk in that condition. However, when Xiao Tian walked past the grown men, he suddenly stopped his footsteps. The feeling of deep fear blossomed in the heart of the grown men. From his expression, they knew that Xiao Tian wanted to do something to them. "Wha¡­wha.." because of how frightened he was, the yellow-haired man could not finish his words. "Don''t be afraid." Xiao Tian smiled softly. "I just want to thank you for telling me how to get out of this forest." However, what he did and what he said was different because Xiao Tian broke both of their legs after saying that. "Agghhhh." They cried out in pain. After breaking their legs, Xiao Tian walked out of the cave. ''Hmf! You tried to rape my friend earlier. Do you think I will forgive you easily? Good luck in surviving in this forest. I hope you won''t be eaten by wild beasts.'' Xiao Tian then headed towards the East. ''Hang in there, Rose. I will definitely save you. I won''t let anything bad to happen to you.'' Because time was essential for Flower, Xiao Tian decided to run. Chapter 821 - Fighting Two Wolves "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" even though Xiao Tian was already tired, he kept forcing himself to run. He was afraid that something bad would happen to Flower if he didn''t immediately reach the hospital. *One minute¡­two minutes¡­three minutes¡­. It had been more than fifteen minutes since Xiao Tian left the cave, but he still hadn''t reached the city. ''It''s hard to run in the forest.'' Because they were in the forest, Xiao Tian could not run as fast as he could. He had to watch his steps or else he would fall to the groundter. Not only that, but he also needed to watch his surroundings because it would be dangerous if they encountered a wild beastter. At this moment, Flower felt that her body was getting weaker and weaker. She even found it hard to open her eyes, so she let Xiao Tian handle everything. ''Am I going to die today?'' Due to how weak her body was, Flower thought she was going to die. And as if Xiao Tian could read her mind, he immediately said, "Hang in there, Rose. I will bring you to the hospital now." At this moment, Flower was still closing her eyes. ''This voice? Was it Xiao Tian''s voice?'' Because she had been in the cold weather since yesterday, Flower suddenly got hypothermia. It was a condition where the body could not warm up on its own. The person who was experiencing symptoms of hypothermia could not speak well, had difficulty thinking due to very low energy, had very low breathing, had a weak pulse and could lose consciousness. This condition was very serious because it could cause death if not being treated immediately. ''Xiao Ti-'' Before Flower could finish her words, she was unconscious. Like before, Xiao Tian kept running towards the east. However, he suddenly stopped his footsteps when he saw two wolves not far from them; one adult wolf and a young wolf. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want those wolves to notice him, he immediately stood behind a tree. ''They are currently eating a deer. As long as I walk carefully, they won''t notice me.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian walked slowly and carefully. He also paid attention to the wolves. *Tak¡­ When Xiao Tian was paying attention to the wolves, he subconsciously stepped on a twig. ''Fuck!'' Xiao Tian cursed venomously in his heart. The wolves instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. Because the wolves thought it was another wild beast, they walked closer towards Xiao Tian. At this moment, Xiao Tian knew that he could not run away from the wolves. He was piggybacking Flower, and they were also in the forest, so he could not run fast. His only option was to fight the wolves. Xiao Tian then took out a dagger. ''I need a bigger weapon.'' Xiao Tian swept his gaze around. And as if God wanted to help him, Xiao Tian saw a stick not far from him. After putting Flower down, Xiao Tian took the stick. ''Wait here, Rose. I will finish it quickly.'' Xiao Tian''s eyes were focused on the wolves, indicating that he was ready to fight. Currently, Flower was sitting on the ground with her back leaning against a tree. Because she was unconscious, she didn''t know what was happening. *Grrrr¡­. The wolves walked closer towards Xiao Tian and Flower. They were not afraid of Xiao Tian; instead, they looked at Xiao Tian as if he was their prey. Xiao Tian was holding a wooden stick in his right hand and a dagger in his other hand. ''I can''t let my guard down.'' Currently, Xiao Tian was standing in front of Flower because he had to protect her too. *Grrr¡­ The young wolf dashed towards Xiao Tian before jumping at him while opening its mouth and showing its fangs. Xiao Tian immediately hit the young wolf''s head with the wooden stick. Xiao Tian was a martial artist at the mid-level master stage, so his speed and reaction were fast. If it were normal humans who knew nothing about martial arts, they would have been bitten by a young wolf. *Bang¡­. The young wolf was thrown two meters back after being hit by Xiao Tian. However, Xiao Tian didn''t have time to rest as the adult wolf immediately attacked him from his right side. Like what the young wolf did earlier, the adult wolf also opened its mouth and showed its fangs when the adult wolf jumped at Xiao Tian. Due to how fast the adult wolf was, Xiao Tian didn''t have time to attack or dodge. Luckily, Xiao Tian was able to block the adult wolf''s attack with his stick. *Bang¡­ Xiao Tian fell to the ground after blocking the adult wolf''s attack. Previously, Xiao Tian ced his wooden stick horizontally in front of his chest, causing the adult wolf to bite the wooden stick. And as if the young wolf knew it was a perfect time to attack Xiao Tian, the young wolf immediately dashed towards Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian, who noticed it, instantly kicked the adult wolf so that he could avoid the attack of the young wolf. After kicking the adult wolf, Xiao Tian rolled to the left before rising to his feet. ''Fighting wild beast is much harder than I thought.'' Xiao Tian could not beat the wolves quickly because their way of fighting was different from humans. Not only were their instincts great, but they were also much faster than most humans. ''I have to defeat them as quickly as possible. Time is essential for Rose.'' Xiao Tian started to think of a way to defeat the wolves quickly. ''I have to beat one of them first.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian rushed towards the young wolf because the young wolf was much easier to defeat. *Bang¡­. Xiao Tian hit the young wolf in the head, causing the young wolf to be thrown a meter back before its body hit a tree and fell to the ground. However, when Xiao Tian was about to stab the young wolf''s head with his dagger, he saw an adult wolf walking towards Flower. "No!" Xiao Tian instantly dashed towards Flower. *Auuckkk¡­ The adult wolf instantly opened its mouth widely, ready to bite Flower. Because Flower was unconscious, she didn''t know what was happening. She had no idea that an adult wolf was about to bite her neck. At this moment, Xiao Tian stretched out his right arm in front of the adult wolf''s mouth. Flower was unconscious, so she could not defend herself. And she was also sick, so it would be dangerous if she were bitten by an adult wolf. That was why he offered his right arm to be bitten by an adult wolf. "Hiiii¡­" Xiao Tian tried his best to endure the pain when the adult wolf was biting his right arm. *Drip¡­Drip¡­Drip¡­ Blood fell down from Xiao Tian''s right arm. Even though he was enduring the pain, Xia Tian didn''t stay still. It was a perfect time to attack the adult wolf, so he immediately stabbed the adult wolf''s body with the dagger using his left hand. *Stab...Stab¡­Stab¡­Stab¡­Stab¡­ Xiao Tian was a martial artist at the mid-level master stage, so his speed was extremely fast. Xiao Tian managed to stab the adult wolf''s body more than fifteen times in less than six seconds. Because the adult wolf was biting Xiao Tian''s right arm, it could not dodge Xiao Tian''s attacks. For this reason, the adult wolf did nothing when Xiao Tian was stabbing its body with his dagger continuously. *Fall¡­ Because Xiao Tian had stabbed its body many times, the adult wolf fell to the ground, dead. After killing the adult wolf, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and walked towards the young wolf. Sure, he felt immense pain, but he knew that the fight was still not over. Xiao Tian didn''t have time to rx because he had to take Flower to the hospital immediately. When the young wolf saw Xiao Tian, it immediately ran away as if the young wolf knew what would happen if the young wolf still wanted to fight Xiao Tian. Because the young wolf was running away, Xiao Tian immediately walked towards Flower. "Rose, I will bring you to the hospital now." Like before, Xiao Tian was piggybacking Flower. *Drip¡­Drip¡­Drip¡­ As Xiao Tian was running, his blood kept dripping down from his right arm. Chapter 822 - I Have Found Where Little Brother Is As Xiao Tian was running, he suddenly felt a little dizzy. He had tied his right arm with his torn clothes, but his right arm didn''t stop bleeding. ''It looks like the wound from the wolf bite is quite deep. My right arm keeps bleeding. It makes me a little dizzy.'' Xiao Tian looked at his right arm. ''No, I can''t pass out here. I have to take Flower to the hospital.'' When Xiao Tian felt like he could not run anymore, he rested for one to three minutes. After that, he continued running again. Like before, he encountered a wild beast again. Because there was no other choice, Xiao Tian fought a wild beast again. In his fight with the wild beast, his right arm was injured again. But Xiao Tian didn''t care about it and kept running. Because the injuries were quite serious and deep, his blood kepting out when he was running. In addition, his body had almost reached its limit because he had been in cold ces for a very long time. Not only that, he had been running for more than thirty minutes and also fought three wild beasts. Coupled with his blood constantly oozing from his wounds, Xiao Tian almost fainted many times. *One minute¡­two minutes¡­three minutes¡­ After running for about fifteen minutes, Xiao Tian finally saw a few houses in front of him. He was pleased because that meant they had got out of the forest. "Rose, we are already out of the forest." Even though Xiao Tian knew that Flower could not hear his words, he still said it. "Please wait a little longer." Like before, Xiao Tian ran again. However, since he was not familiar with that ce, he looked for someone to ask for the location of the nearest hospital or clinic. And as if God wanted to help him, Xiao Tian saw a group of old men about fifty years old chatting not far from him. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian dashed towards him. When he was in front of them, he immediately said, "Excuse me, elder. Can you tell me where the nearest hospital is?" The group of old men were startled when he saw Xiao Tian''s condition. His clothes and body were dirty. Some parts of his clothes were even torn. His right arm was also bleeding. From his appearance, anyone could tell that something bad had happened to him earlier. But what surprised them most was that Xiao Tian was carrying someone on his back. And from her pale face, they could tell that Flower was sick. They instantly felt sorry after seeing the condition of Xiao Tian and Flower. "Young man, is she sick?" one of the old men inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Can you please tell me where the nearest hospital is?" "The nearest hospital is two kilometers from here." the grey-haired old man answered before pointing his right index finger forward. "But there is a clinic near here. You go in that direction and you will see a clinic twenty meters from here." "Thank you, elder." After saying that, Xiao Tian left. ''Twenty meters again. I can do it.'' Xiao Tian suddenly felt he had no energy anymore. He was still able to walk because he was determined to take Flower to the clinic. *Five meters¡­ten meters¡­twenty meters¡­ When Xiao Tian saw a clinic in front of him, he immediately entered it. "Doctor, please save her." Xiao Tian said as he stepped into the clinic. One of the nurses immediately walked towards Xiao Tian when she saw his condition. "Sir, what''s wrong with her?" At this time, several nurses suddenly walked towards Xiao Tian because they knew that Flower and Xiao Tian were in a state of crisis. "She is sick beca- " before Xiao Tian had finished his words, he fainted. Xiao Tian''s body had been enduring the cold weather since yesterday. Not only that, but he also fought three wild beasts and ran for over thirty minutes while carrying Flower earlier. He also lost quite a lot of blood, so his body had reached its limit. If he didn''t have the determination to save Flower, he would not be able to take her to the clinic. That was why he immediately fainted when he knew that Flower could be saved. Luckily the nurses were able to catch Xiao Tian and Flower in time. "Bring them to the patient rooms." one of the nurses spoke. At this moment, there was a gorgeous maturedy who saw them. Her short hair danced beautifully when she ran towards Xiao Tian. When she found out, the person who had just fainted was Xiao Tian, her face turned worried, "Nurse, what happened to him?" Yes, this gorgeousdy was none other than Lin Xing Xue. Yesterday, she took time off from her job because she wanted to visit her parents grave. She went to the clinic because she wanted to buy medicine. She just didn''t expect to see Xiao Tian at the clinic. The nurses instantly turned their heads towards Lin Xing Xue. One of them immediately asked, "Are you his family?" "I''m¡­He is my boss." Actually, Lin Xing Xue wanted to say that she was his lover, but she changed her mind after remembering that they had broken up. "Can you call his family?" one of the nurses uttered, "It seems like his condition is bad, especially this youngdy." "All right." After saying that, Lin Xing Xue shifted her gaze to Flower. ''Who is she? Is she his lover too?'' Because Lin Xing Xue had never met Flower before, she had no idea who Flower was. Xiao Tian had many women, so she thought Flower was one of them. "We will take them to the patient rooms first. Please contact their families immediately." After saying that, the nurses took Xiao Tian and Flower to the patient rooms ----- Star Clothes Company, Shi Fei''s office. Currently, Shi Fei was working in her office. But because Xiao Tian had been missing for five days, she could not focus on her work. ''Where are you, little brother?'' Shi Fei tilted her head back. As she was thinking about Xiao Tian, her smartphone suddenly rang. She instantly picked up her phone when she found out the person who called her was Bi Yu. "How is it?" "Leader, we have found him." Bi Yu uttered, "Where is he now?" Shi Fei inquired. "He is in the Gozu Clinic." Bi Yu answered. "I will send you the location now." "Good." Shi Fei then hung up the phone. "Big sister Fei, what''s wrong?" Liu Ning asked after stepping into Shi Fei''s office. She was startled when Shi Fei suddenly told her toe to Shi Fei''s office. "I have found where little brother is. He is at Gozu Clinic now." Shi Fei went straight to the point. "Gozu Clinic?" Liu Ning''s face turned worried when she learned that Xiao Tian was at the clinic. "Did something bad happen to him?" "I don''t know." Shi Fei forgot to ask about it earlier, so she had no idea why Xiao Tian was at the clinic. "Let''s go there now." "All right." Liu Ning uttered. Shi Fei and Liu Ning traveled to Star Restaurant to pick up Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin before going to the Gozu Clinic. Chapter 823 - Who Do You Think You Are? "Tian¡­" Ye Xueyin continued to show a worried expression after finding out that Xiao Tian was at Gozu clinic. Since he had not returned home for five days, she thought his condition was severe. At this time, she really hoped that they could reach Fuku city quickly because she wanted to see his condition as soon as possible. Like Ye Xueyin, Ye Qingyu and the others were also worried. In the past few days, they had been praying to God to protect Xiao Tian, but when they found out that Xiao Tian was being treated at the clinic, the feeling of worry within them grew bigger every second. "Fei, drive faster!" Ye Xueyin forced Shi Fei to drive the car faster. "Mrs. Ye, it''s already fast." Of course, Shi Fei could understand the reason why Ye Xuyin told her to drive the car faster. "But if I drive faster than this, it will be dangerous for us and the others." "Big sis, Fei is right." Ye Qingyu added. "She can''t drive faster than this or else it will be dangerous for us. You don''t want to get into a car ident, do you?" "But...but¡­" of course, Ye Xueyin knew about it, but she wanted to see Xiao Tian as quickly as possible. "Mrs. Ye, please calm down." Even though Liu Ning said something like this, but she was also worried deep inside her. "At least, we know where he is now. We also have to think about our safety or else, we won''t be able to see himter." Ye Xueyin didn''t say a single word anymore. She just hoped that Xiao Tian''s condition was not serious. ------ "Where are you, boss?" Mu Huo had asked many people, but no one knew where Xiao Tian was. Coincidently, he saw Lin Xing Xue walking out of the clinic. From the look of it, it seemed like she just bought water for herself. Because Mu Huo knew who she was, he immediately walked towards her. "Mrs. Lin, do you know where my boss is?" Lin Xing Xue was startled when she saw Mu Huo. Of course, she knew who he was because Xiao Tian had told her many things. "Tian?" she then pointed her right index finger at the clinic in front of her. "He is being treated in this clinic. I saw him earlier. I have also informed his family just now." "Really?" at this moment, Mu Huo didn''t know whether he should be happy or not. He was happy because he finally managed to find Xiao Tian, but he was also sad because Xiao Tian was being treated in the clinic. "Yes." Lin Xing Xue nodded her head. "Let me bring you to his room." "All right." As Mu Huo headed to Xiao Tian''s patient room, he notified the others and sent the location of the clinic. All of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members instantly traveled to the Gozu clinic. Luckily, all of them were wearing normal clothes. But because sixty people suddenly wanted to enter the Gozu clinic, they were stopped by the security guards. "Bastard, why are you stopping us?" "Yes. Why did you forbid us to see our leader?" "Do you want me to beat you to death?" "I will count to three. If you still forbid us to see our leader, I will kill youter." "Who do you think you are?" "Let''s just beat them to death." "Yes. Let''s just do that." One by one, Xiao Tian''s underlings voiced out their anger. They were furious because the security guards were forbidding them to see Xiao Tian. Even though they were wearing normal clothes, they were still gang members, so they could not change their personalities. "Don''t lie!" one of the security guards answered. "You want to cause trouble here, right?" Of course, the security guards didn''t believe their words easily because something like that had never happened before. And from the way they spoke, they could tell that they were members of a gang. This made them even more unwilling to let them into the clinic. "Yes." the other security guard added. "This is a ce to treat patients." Actually, the security guards were frightened by Xiao Tian''s underlings. Sure, they knew martial arts, but there was no way they could beat sixty people. But since it was their job and for the sake of keeping the patients safe, they had no choice but to stop Xiao Tian''s underlings. "All of you, stop it! Do you remember we are at the clinic now? Don''t cause trouble here!" Mu Huo''s voice rang out from behind the security guards. He knew that something like that would happen. That was why he immediately walked out of the clinic because he didn''t want Xiao Tian''s underlings to cause trouble at the clinic. Xiao Tian was being treated in that clinic, so it could be fatal if Xiao were kicked out because of their actions. The security guards instantly turned their heads towards Mu Huo. At this moment, they were amazed by his actions. Mu Huo didn''t show the slightest fear on his face even though he said something like that to Xiao Tian''s underlings. ''What a brave young man!'' Of course, the security guards had no idea that Mu Huo was the instructor of the Blue Ice Lotus gang. But they instantly stopped praising Mu Huo''s bravery after hearing the words of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members. "But instructor, we want to see our leader''s condition too." "That''s right. He is our leader so we have the right to see him." "And these bastards dare to forbid us to see our leader." "Tch! I really want to beat them. Who they think they are?" Like before, Xiao Tian''s underlings voiced out their anger. When Ren Aoxu saw Mu Huo, he immediately said, "Senior Mu Huo, how is the condition of my senior brother?" "He is still unconscious right now." Mu Huo gave an honest answer. "And his condition is quite serious." Xiao Tian''s underlings wanted to see him even more after hearing Mu Huo''s words. "Bastard! Move out. I want to see my leader." "Move out!" "Don''t stop us!" "Don''t make us angry!" Xiao Tian''s underlings tried to enter the clinic again. But suddenly, a voice rang out. "What''s going on here?" Chapter 824 - Tch, Tch, Tch Everyone instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. When the Blue Ice Lotus gang members saw the person who had just spoken, they immediately fell silent. Mu Huo and the security guards were startled. ''Eh?!'' Mu Huo and the security guards were curious as to why Xiao Tian''s underlings suddenly fell silent like that. "This is clinic, so don''t cause trouble here!" Shi Fei said coldly. "Do you know that your actions disturb all patients?" "Our leader''s family and women are here." "It''s better if we don''t say anything." "That''s right. It will be dangerous if they are angry at uster." Xiao Tian''s underlings instantly stopped causing trouble. At first, Mu Huo was suspicious of Shi Fei''s identity as she could silence all of Xiao Tian''s underlings in an instant, but after remembering that she was one of Xiao Tian''s women, he threw that thought away. He believed the reason why Xiao Tian''s underlings suddenly fell silent was that they didn''t want to anger her because it would be dangerous if she snitched to Xiao Tianter. "You are Mu Huo, right?" Shi Fei said when she was in front of Mu Huo. "Bring us to little brother''s room." "All right." Mu Huo answered before looking at Xiao Tian''s underlings. "If you want to see your leader, please be patient. You can see himter but alternately." "All right." Xiao Tian''s underlings answered in unison. *Click¡­ When Lin Xing Xue heard the sound of someone opening the door, she rose from her seat. "You have arrived?" Currently, Xiao Tian was lying on the patient''s bed, unconscious. A needle was inserted into a vein in his left arm, and The needle was connected to a tube and a bag of blood. Since Guzo clinic was a small clinic, the room was not big with limited medical equipment. "How is little brother''s condition?" Shi Fei''s face turned even worried when she saw Xiao Tian. "His condition is quite serious. His right arm was bitten by wild beats and his body is very weak now." Lin Xing Xue spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "The doctor said it was because he had lost a lot of blood and had been in the cold ce for a long time. His immunity is not working well right now." "How long has he been unconscious?" Liu Ning inquired with teary eyes. "Almost an hour." Lin Xing Xue answered. "But doctor said that he would wake up in two or three hours." "Tian¡­" tears ran down Ye Xueyin''s soft cheeks when she saw Xiao Tian''s condition. Her heart broke into pieces, and she suddenly felt weak. She didn''t know how to describe the sadness in her heart. Like Ye Xueyin, Shi Fei, and the others also felt the same. Xiao Tian was their boyfriend, so they felt like someone was stabbing their hearts when they saw his condition. "How did he end up like this?" Ye Qingyu inquired. "No one knows about it." Lin Xing Xue replied. "The nurse said that Tian came carrying a young woman on his back before passing out." "A young woman? Who is she?" Shi Fei asked curiously. "I don''t know. I have never seen her before." Lin Xing Xue gave an honest answer. "Where is she now?" Liu Ning wanted to see who that woman was. "She is in the ICU room now." Lin Xing Xue answered, "Her condition is much worse than Tian. Doctor said she got hypothermia too." "So we have to wait for little brother to regain consciousness before knowing everything." Shi Fei uttered, "Let''s hope little brother regain consciousness soon." Liu Ning and the others nodded their heads. At this moment, a nurse suddenly entered the patient room and told them to wait outside. She said it could affect his health if there were more than three people in the patient room. That was why the nurse told them to wait outside. Not long after that, a handsome young man and a beautiful maturedy walked towards Xiao Tian''s patient room. Yes, those people were none other than Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng. When they got information about what had happened to Xiao Tian, they immediately went to the Guzo clinic. "Hello, everyone." Zhao Sheng smiled when he was in front of Liu Ning and the others. "How is Xiao Tian''s condition?" "Hello," Lan Ruoxi smiled. "We heard young master Xiao is being treated here, so we came to visit him." "He is in the patient room now." Shi Fei answered as she pointed her right index finger at Xiao Tian''s patient room. "We will see his condition now." Lan Ruoxi uttered. Then Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng entered the patient room. When Zhao Sheng saw Xiao unconscious in bed, he shook his head before speaking. "Tch, tch, tch. Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian. look at you now. It seems like you can''t do anything without me. How can you end up in this pathetic condition? Tch, tch, tch." ck lines formed on Lan Ruoxi''s forehead after hearing his words. ''How can you say something like that?'' Lan Ruoxi said in her head. Zhao Sheng then took his smartphone out of his pocket before taking a picture of Xiao Tian. "Hehe. With this, I can make fun of himter. Hehe." Lan Ruoxi was speechless. She didn''t know what to say to Zhao Sheng. If she had not known of his friendship with Xiao Tian, she would have thought that Zhao Sheng had bad intentions towards Xiao Tian. "But how did he end up in this condition?" Lan Ruoxi only got information that Xiao Tian was being treated at Gozu clinic. She had no idea what had happened to Xiao Tian. Of course, she knew that Xiao Tian came to Gozu clinic with Flower. "I don''t know." Zhao Sheng also didn''t know about it. "Maybe, he faced a strong enemy before and was beaten by his enemy." "It seems so." Lan Ruoxi also had the same thought as Zhao Sheng. "Hehe. I suddenly want to know the person who made him like this." Zhao Sheng uttered, "Maybe I can y a little with that person." ''What a battle manic!'' Those were the words that appeared in Lan Ruoxi''s mind. Chapter 825 - Nurse, How Is Her Condition? Since Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi could not stay in the patient room for long, they immediately left the patient room because they didn''t want to disturb Xiao Tian. At first, Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi wanted to see Flower, but they were not allowed to visit her because she was in the ICU room. Because of this, Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi waited in front of Xiao Tian''s patient room and talked with Ye Xueyin and the others. Not long after that, Xiao Tian finally regained consciousness. ''Oh right, I''m in the hospital right now.'' Xiao Tian suddenly remembered Flower. ''Where is she? Is she in a different room?'' He turned his head to the left and right. ''How is her condition now?'' Because Flower was unconscious when he brought her to the clinic, Xiao Tian wanted to know her condition. At this moment, he still had no idea that Shi Fei and the others were waiting in front of his patient room. When Zhao Sheng looked at Xiao Tian through the small ss in the middle of the door, he immediately said, "Xiao Tian has regained consciousness. Call the doctor now!" Ye Xueyin and the others instantly rose to their feet and entered his patient room. "Tian¡­." Like before, Ye Xueyin cried out again. Zhao Sheng then turned his head towards Mu Huo and spoke, "Mu Huo, call the doctor now!" "All right." Mu Huo instantly walked out of the patient room to call the doctor. Xiao Tian was startled when he saw Shi Fei and the others. ''Howe they are here?'' Xiao Tian remembered that he fainted immediately after arriving at the clinic, so he wondered how they would know that he was at the Guzo clinic. "Tian¡­" as Ye Xueyin was sitting next to him and holding his right hand, beautiful tears ran down her soft cheeks. Xiao Tian immediately wiped off her tears and spoke, "Mother, don''t cry. I''m fine." "Senior brother, how did you end up in this condition?" since Xiao Tian had regained consciousness, Ren Aoxu wanted to know everything. Everyone immediately turned their heads to Xiao Tian because they also wanted to know what had happened to him. At this moment, Xiao Tian wavered whether he should tell the truth or not. He was afraid that it would make them worry if they knew the truth. But since he had promised not to hide anything anymore, he decided to tell them the truth. "Well, it''s beca-" However, before Xiao Tian had finished his words, the doctor stepped into the patient room. "Please let me check his condition first." ''Amazing! His condition is much better than an hour ago.'' The doctor was amazed by the speed of his recovery. Previously, he had thought Xiao Tian would continue to be unconscious for the next two to three hours, but he was wrong. ''This speed of recovery is amazing. It seems he has excellent immunity.'' Not only did Xiao Tian regain consciousness sooner than he thought, but his body was also even much better than an hour ago. "How is it, doctor?" Liu Ning inquired. "His condition is much better now." The doctor responded. "But he still needs to rest for a day so he can fully recover." Shi Fei and the others felt relieved after hearing the doctor''s words. "Doctor, how is my friend''s condition?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Her condition is better now, and she has also been transferred to a normal patient room." of course, the doctor knew the person Xiao Tian was referring to. "But she is still unconscious now. From her condition, it looks like she will regain consciousness in the next six to seven hours." "I see." Xiao Tian knew that Flower''s condition was much worse than his, so he was not surprised after hearing the doctor''s words. The doctor then looked at Liu Ning and the others. "Everyone, please let the patient rest now so that he can recover faster." "All right." Even though Xiao Tian''s women still wanted to be with him, but they decided to leave the patient room. Because Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi had something to do, they immediately left. ----- ''Just you wait. I will kill you after I fully recover.'' Xiao Tian''s eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as he clenched his fist. Previously, he wanted to order Mu Huo to look for those delinquents, but the doctor suddenly entered the patient room. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been four hours since Xiao Tian regained consciousness. Xiao Tian was able to walk, but the doctor still would not let him go home. The doctor said he could discharge from the clinic tomorrow. "Tian''er, where do you want to go?" Liu Ning was startled when she saw Xiao Tian getting out of bed. Currently, there were three people in the patient room. Those people were Liu Ning, Lin Xing Xue, and Ye Xueyin. Shi Fei and Ye Qingyu left an hour ago because there was something important to do. Of course, they woulde backter. "I want to see Rose''s condition." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Rose? Is she the woman you brought here?" Lin Xing Xue inquired. Rose was a name for women, and Xiao Tian came with a woman before, so she thought Rose was the one he brought to the clinic earlier. "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "Do you know where her room is?" "I know. Let me bring you to her patient room." previously, Lin Xing Xue headed to Flower''s patient room because she was curious about Flower. "We wille with you too." Liu Ning and Ye Xueyin said in unison. "Un." Like before, Xiao Tian nodded his head. Then they headed to the patient room where Flower was being treated. Coincidently, when they reached Flower''s patient room, they saw a nurse who had juste out of the patient room. "Nurse, how is her condition?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Her condition is better now." the nurse answered. "Do you want to see her now?" "Yes." Xiao Tian answered. "Okay, but don''t stay in her room for long." The nurse uttered, "And please don''t be loud either." "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. Then Xiao Tian, Lin Xing Xue, Ye Xueyin, and Liu Ning entered the patient room. Chapter 826 - Just You Wait, Your Nightmare Is Coming Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian, Liu Ning, Ye Xueyin, and Lin Xing Xue entered the patient room. Xiao Tian''s expression turned sad when he saw Flower lying on the bed, unconscious. ''Rose¡­'' He had spent five days with her in the forest. Facing many dangerous situations together, looking for a way back to the city together, eating together, they did many things together in the past five days. Even though their rtionship was not like a couple, but their rtionship was more than just friends. That was why Xiao Tian felt sad when he saw her condition. Liu Ning, who saw Xiao Tian''s face, touched his right shoulder and spoke, "Don''t be sad. She will be fine. She just needs to rest for now." "Sigh." Xiao Tian let out a soft sigh. "If only I could have brought her to the clinic sooner, her condition would not have been like this." "Don''t me yourself." Lin Xing Xue uttered, "You already did your best to save her." Xiao Tian had told them everything. When they found out what had happened to Xiao Tian and Flower in the forest, they were furious at these delinquents who pushed them off the cliff. They were also enraged at the middle-aged men who tried to rape Flower. But they were also amazed by Xiao Tian''s skills when they learned that he managed to kill three wild beasts. They knew that Xiao Tian was a martial artist, but they didn''t expect him to be able to do that. Killing wild beasts was challenging, especially wolves, because wolves were born to be predators. Because they were not allowed to stay in the patient room for long, they immediately got out of the patient room. "I will go outside first." Mu Huo had informed him that many of his underlings were waiting outside the clinic. "All right." Liu Ning and the others said in unison. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian walked out of the clinic to see his underlings. "Leader¡­" "Leader¡­" "Leader¡­" "Leader¡­" One by one, Xiao Tian''s underlings walked towards him when they saw him. They were happy because they finally could see him. At first, they wanted to see Xiao Tian forcefully, but they decided to wait outside since he was still unconscious. "It''s been five days since Ist saw you guys." Xiao Tian spoke as he smiled, "Are you training martial arts seriously?" "Of course, leader. Our dream is to be the strongest gang in Shanghai, so we have to practice martial arts seriously." "That''s right, that''s right. We are much stronger now." "If we remain weak, how can we possibly be the strongest gangter." One by one, Xiao Tian''s underlings answered his question. "But leader, what happened to you?" one of his underlings inquired. They still had no idea what had happened to Xiao Tian because he still had not told them anything. When Xiao Tian saw their expressions, he knew that they really wanted to know everything. "Since all of you are curious about it, I will tell you now¡­." They then looked for a ce to talk. Coincidently, there was an excellent ce to talk in front of the clinic. Xiao Tian began to tell them everything, from the reason why he came to Fuku city to how he ended up at the Guzo clinic. He told them that he was pushed off the cliff by a few delinquents when he wanted to save Flower, lived in the forest for five days till how he fought the wild beasts. "Damn it! Who are the bastards who pushed our leader off the cliff? I really want to skin them alive?" "Leader, don''t worry. We will find themter." "I will torture themter." "I really want to cut their arms." "I really want to pull out their eyes." One by one, Xiao Tian''s underlings voiced out their anger. They were enraged when they found out that a small gang dared to do something bad to their leader. "But leader, did you really fight four wild beasts?" one of Xiao Tian''s underlings asked again. "Yes." Xiao Tian then showed his injured right arm. "I got this injured when I fought it." "Our leader is amazing. He killed three wild beasts." "Of course, because he is our leader." "He is the best martial artist, after all." Like before, they began to praise Xiao Tian again. They knew that fighting wild beasts was much more difficult than fighting humans because their way of fighting was different, and their speed was also extremely fast. "Okay, don''t make a fuss here." Xiao Tian stopped them from making noise. "Your job now is to find their base, but don''t do anything to them. I will be the one to give them nightmares." "Understood, leader." After saying that, they left. ''Just you wait, your nightmare ising.'' Xiao Tian''s eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as he walked towards his room. Coincidently, when he was in front of his patient room, Xiao Tian saw a doctor who just came out of Flower''s patient room. "Doctor, how is her condition now?" Xiao Tian inquired, "She has regained consciousness, but it''s better if you let her rest now since her body is still weak." The doctor answer. "A¡­alright." Xiao Tian was happy and disappointed at the same time. He was pleased because Flower finally had regained consciousness, but he was sad because he could not see her immediately. For this reason, Xiao Tian only saw Flower through the small ss in the middle of the door. ''Rose¡­'' Xiao Tian was standing in front of Flower''s patient room for about a minute before going to his room. Even though he could not speak to her now, Xiao Tian was sure that he could do thatter. He just had to wait until her condition was much better. "Tian, what are you thinking about?" Ye Xueyin inquired. Currently, Ye Xueyin, Liu Ning, and Lin Xing Xue were sitting next to his patient bed. "Nothing." Xiao Tian answered as he shook his head. ''I''m just happy that Rose''s condition is better now.'' He added in his head. Chapter 827 - Are You Falling For Her? Inside a small patient room, a young woman was sitting on the bed. Her pretty face looked a little pale, and her beautiful lips were dry. She kept looking at the clouds through the window without saying a single word, as if she was mesmerized by the clouds. Yes, that young woman was none other than Flower. She was startled when she found herself in the patient room because she thought she was still in the forest. ''So, this means, Xiao Tian found a way back to the city when I was unconscious.'' Because she was unconscious not long after getting out of the cave, she didn''t know anything. She even had no idea that Xiao Tian fought three wild beasts earlier. ''But where is he?'' Flower asked in her mind. ''Don''t tell me. Something bad had happened to him.'' Because she was worried about Xiao Tian and wanted to know his condition, she immediately got out of bed. "Where do you want to go?" A nurse, who had just entered the patient room, asked, "You have to rest for now because your body is still weak." "Nurse, how is Xiao Tian''s condition?" Flower inquired. "Xiao Tian?" the nurse tilted her head to the left. "The young man who brought me to this clinic." Flower answered. "Ah! That handsome young man?" the nurse finally knew the person Flower was referring to. "Yes. That good-looking young man." Flower uttered, "How is his condition now? Where is his room?" "He is in patient room number 5. Eh! Where are you going?" the nurse instantly stopped Flower when Flower was about to walk out of the patient room." You should rest for now. Don''t worry about him. His condition is much better now." "Really?" Flower inquired. "Yes." the nurse nodded her head. "You can talk to him tomorrow. Now you have to rest first." "...All right." Flower replied. ------- "Little brother, we are back." Shi Fei spoke as she stepped into the patient room. "Tian, how are you feeling now?" Ye Qingyu inquired. Xiao Tian instantly turned his head towards them and answered, "Fei, aunt. I''m fine." "Big sis, you can go home now." Ye Qingyu spoke as she looked at Ye Xueyin. "We''ll take care of him now." "But I still want to be with Tian." Ye Xueyin did not want to be separated from Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian then looked at his mother and spoke, "Mother, you have been here since morning. You need to rest. Don''t worry. I''m fine." "But,but," like before, Ye Xueyin still wanted to be with him. She still wanted to take care of him. "No buts!" Xiao Tian uttered, "You can visit me again tomorrow morning." After looking at Xiao Tian for several seconds, Ye Xueyin spoke, "All right." "Tian''er, we are going home now." Liu Ning uttered, "We wille back again tomorrow morning." "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. After that, Ye Xueyin and Liu Ning went home. Shi Fei then looked at Lin Xing Xue and spoke, "Xue, you should rest too." "...All right." After saying that, Lin Xing Xue rose to her feet. "I wille back again tomorrow." "Thank you, little Xue." Xiao Tian smiled softly. "Un." Lin Xing Xue left after nodding her head. "Little brother, how is Rose''s condition?" Shi Fei asked curiously. "She has regained consciousness." Xiao Tian replied, "But she needs to rest so we can''t disturb her for now." "Little brother, you lived with her in the forest for five days. You even fought wild beasts for her sake." Shi Fei spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "Now tell now, are you falling for her?" Xiao Tian flicked Shi Fei''s forehead and answered, "What are you talking about?" Shi Fei touched her forehead before speaking, "So you have no feelings for her? I thought you liked her because you always fall in love with a pretty woman." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. "Why do you always think like that?" "Because you are a yboy." Shi Fei answered instantly. "And I know that having a huge harem is one of your dreams." Xiao Tian was speechless. He didn''t know what to say to her. ''This woman!'' Xiao Tian could only shake his head. They then talked for several minutes before the nurse told Xiao Tian to rest. ----- The following morning, Xiao Tian headed to Flower''s patient room after eating breakfast. "Rose, how are you feeling?" Xiao Tian asked when he was next to her. "Xiao Tian?" Flower was pleasantly surprised when she saw Xiao Tian. After Xiao Tian sat on the chair, he immediately spoke, "Doctor said we could go hometer." "I also heard it from doctor earlier." Flower then shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to the two women standing on his right side. "Are they your family?" Shi Fei instantly introduced herself. "My name is Shi Fei. I''m his lover." "I''m Ye Qingyu, his aunt." actually, Ye Qingyu wanted to introduce herself as his woman but suddenly changed her mind because it was better to hide their rtionship from the public. "Hello, I''m Rose." Flower introduced herself using her fake name. "I heard from the nurse that you were also injured. How are you feeling now?" "I''m fine." Xiao Tian answered, "I even already walked around the clinic yesterday." When Flower noticed a bandage on his right arm, she inquired, "Why is there a bandage on your right arm?" "Oh, this?!" Xiao Tian raised his right arm. "It''s nothing. Only a small injury." Ye Qingyu and Shi Fei immediately looked at Xiao Tian. ''How can you say it''s only a small injury?!'' Even though they wanted to say it, but Shi Fei and Ye Qingyu said nothing. When Flower noticed the expression on the faces of Shi Fei and Ye Qingyu, she knew that Xiao Tian was lying to her. ''I will ask the doctorter.'' Flower knew that Xiao Tian would not tell the truth, so she intended to ask the doctor or nurse about itter. At this time, Mu Huo''s voice rang out from the opposite side of the door. "Boss, can we talk for a moment?" Xiao Tian instantly rose to his feet upon hearing Mu Huo''s voice. "Rose, I have to go now. You can talk with my aunt and Fei." Xiao Tian knew what Mu Huo wanted to tell him because he ordered his underlings to find all the delinquents who pushed him off the cliff yesterday. "All right." Flower nodded her head. ''Is that person his underling?'' Flower knew that Xiao Tian was the leader of the gang. That was why she suspected the person who had just spoken was one of his underlings. Xiao Tian then looked at his aunt and Shi Fei. "Aunt, Fei, please apany her." Ye Qingyu instantly held his hands and spoke, "Tian, please be careful." Of course, she knew what Xiao Tian wanted to do or where he was going because Xiao Tian had told her everything. She was sure Xiao Tian wanted to get his revenge. "Be careful, little brother." Like Ye Qingyu, Shi Fei also knew what he wanted to do. After Xiao Tian walked out of the patient room, Mu Huo immediately informed him that they had found out where these delinquents were. ''I will kill you today.'' Xiao Tian''s eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as he clenched his fist. Chapter 828 - Im Their Leader After driving for about fifteen minutes, they finally reached the abandoned factory. "They are in that abandoned factory, boss." Mu Huo spoke as he pointed his right index finger at the abandoned factory in front of them. "Your underlings are now surrounding them, so it''s impossible for them to escape." "Good." Xiao Tian immediately got out of the car. "Leader..." "Leader..." "Leader..." Three of Xiao Tian''s underlings walked closer towards Xiao Tian. "Tell them to make their move now." Xiao Tian uttered, "Don''t let a single person escape." "Understood, leader." Xiao Tian''s underlings instantly informed the others. ------ "Hahaha." The green-haired delinquentughed happily. "Today, we got a lot of money." Inside the abandoned factory, neen delinquents were sitting on the ground. A happy smile could be seen on their faces. Yes, those delinquents were the people who pushed Xiao Tian off the cliff. "Today is our lucky day!" the red-haired delinquent uttered, "It''s still 08:20 am, but we already got a lot of money." Previously, they stopped a car that was passing through the street in their territory. Of course, those delinquents told the car owner to give all their money or else those delinquents would kill themter. At first, the car owner and his family tried to fight those delinquents, but they could not beat those delinquents. As a result, those delinquents took all of their money. "Let''s pay some women and enjoy ourselvester." the blue-haired delinquent spoke. "Good idea!" the ck-haired delinquent added. "Haha." The grey-haired delinquentughed after hearing their words. "You all are hor-" He stopped his words halfway when sixty of Xiao Tian''s underlings suddenly surrounded them. All of them were startled, and in the next second, their faces turned panicked. They were only neen people, so there was no way they could go against sixty people. ''Who are they? Why are they here? Do they want to take over this ce?'' Countless questions appeared in their minds. "Who are you?" the green-haired delinquent inquired. "You don''t need to know who we are." Chun Hua replied, "All you need to know is that all of you will die today." "Die?" the red-haired delinquent was unhappy with her words. "Just who are you? I remember that we have no enmity, so why are you doing this to us? Or do you want to take over this ce?" At this moment, the grey-haired delinquent noticed the symbol on the left chest of Chun Hua''s clothes. ''That symbol? Blue Lotus? Wait. Don''t tell me. They are¡­'' He suddenly remembered one of the big gangs in Shanghai. "Are¡­are you all from the Blue Ice Lotus gang?" the grey-haired delinquent wanted to confirm whether his guess was correct or not. "Oh! You know us?!" one of Xiao Tian''s underlings pretended to be surprised. "Yes, we are members of the Blue Ice Lotus gang." "Blue Ice Lotus gang?!" Of course, these delinquents knew the Blue Ice Lotus gang. Even though they had never met the Blue Ice Lotus gang members, they had heard many rumors about them. One of the rumors stated that they had won the war against the Hawk gang and killed the leader of the Hawk gang. And recently, there were other rumors about them. It was said that they won the war against three martial arts schools and defeated three martial artists at the grandmaster stage. "Do¡­do you want to force us to join your gang?" the red-haired delinquent inquired. They had heard a rumor that the Blue Ice Lotus gang was looking for new members to join them. "What?!" Xiao Tian''s underlings found it hard to believe what they were hearing. "Do you think you are qualified to join us?" Chun Hua said coldly "Then, what do you want?" the grey-haired delinquent asked. "We believe that we have never caused trouble for your gang, so why are you doing this to us?" "It''s true that you never cause trouble to us." One of Xiao Tian''s underlings spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "But you have caused trouble to our leader." "Lies!" these delinquents said in unison. They were only a small gang with neen members, so there was no way they would dare to cause trouble with a big gang like the Blue Ice Lotus gang. Of course, they had no idea that Xiao Tian was the leader of the Blue Ice Lotus gang because not everyone knew that the Blue Ice Lotus gang had a new leader. "Fuku City is far from your gang''s headquarters, and we''ve never caused trouble outside of Fuku City." The green-haired delinquent stated, "Some of us haven''t even left Fuku city in recent years." "Yes. That''s right." The red-haired delinquent added. "It seems like we need to help them remember it." One of Xiao Tian''s underlings uttered, "Do you remember that you pushed two people off a cliff six days ago? One of them is our leader." "What?!" of course, these delinquents still remembered it. "Oh! It seems like they remember it now." one of Xiao Tian''s underlings spoke. "Is that beautiful woman your leader?" because he knew that the Blue Ice Lotus gang was a female gang, the grey-haired delinquent thought Flower was their leader. "Our leader is a man, bastard!" one of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members retorted. She wanted to beat them up immediately, but Xiao Tian had ordered them not to do that before he arrived. "Then¡­." Those delinquents remembered that they fought a young man before they pushed Xiao Tian and Flower off the cliff. "then, that young man is¡­." "That''s right. I''m their leader." Xiao Tian said as he walked closer towards these delinquents. Those delinquents instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. ''He¡­he is still alive?!'' They believed that they had pushed Xiao Tian off the cliff. The cliff was high, so they thought Xiao Tian already died. That was why they found it hard to believe what they were seeing. One of Xiao Tian''s underlings immediately took a chair that was used by one of these delinquents earlier. After sitting on the chair, Xiao Tian uttered, "It has been six days since west met. Did you miss me?" "How could you still be alive?" the grey-haired delinquent asked. "Of course, it''s because God still loves me." Xiao Tian replied. "But unfortunately, the same thing will not happen to you because today is the day you all will all die." Chapter 829 - Torturing His Enemies "Of course, it''s because God still loves me." Xiao Tian replied. "But unfortunately, the same thing will not happen to you because today is the day you all will all die." Xiao Tian didn''t hide his intention because there was no point in doing that. Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, all the delinquents dropped to their knees and begged Xiao Tian to forgive them. "Big brother, please forgive us. We were wrong and regret it now. Please don''t kill us." Every human being was afraid to die, including those delinquents. Because Xiao Tian brought sixty of his underlings with him, they knew that they would not be able to beat them. It was impossible to defeat sixty people with only neen people. Most of them were only martial artists at the high-level apprentice stage or low-level master stage, so they knew the oue if they decided to fight Xiao Tian''s underlings. "Haha. Look at them!" "Hmf! As I thought, they are cowards!" "They instantly kneel before our leader after hearing his words. Haha." "Loser!" One by one, Xiao Tian''s underlings started making fun of these delinquents. Even though these delinquents were unhappy with their words, they could not do anything. As long as they could liveter, they didn''t mind even if Xiao Tian''s underlings continued to make fun of them because all they had in mind was how to get Xiao Tian to forgive them. Xiao Tian didn''t say a word and only stared at them. No matter how many times they begged for forgiveness, he was determined to kill them. If he didn''t fall off the cliff, he would not have to live in the forest for five days. If they didn''t push him off the cliff, he would not have to fight wild beasts and didn''t need to sleep in the cave. He also didn''t need to endure the cold air when it rained, and Flower would not get sick because of it. No matter what happened, Xiao Tian would kill themter. ''Do you think I will forgive you after what you have done to me?'' The hatred within him grew even bigger when Xiao Tian recalled his difficult time living in the forest with Flower. "Boss, please forgive us." The grey-haired delinquent begged again, "If you forgive us, we are willing to be your servants." "That''s right." The green-haired delinquent added. "We will be your servants for as long as you want." In their mind, it was better to be his servant than to die. That was why they said something like that. "I have many underlings so why do I need a servant?" Xiao Tian responded, "What about women?" the blue-haired delinquent uttered, "We know a few beautiful women in this city. We can bring them to you now, if you want." "Or we can give you a lot of money." The ck-haired delinquent added. "We also got quite a bit of money this morning. If you want, you can take them all." "Bastard, do you think our leader need your money?" one of Xiao Tian''s underlings hit the ck-haired delinquent''s head after saying that. Because Xiao Tian said nothing, the other members of the Blue Ice Lotus gang also started beating up these delinquents. Like before, Xiao Tian only looked at them. He let his underlings do whatever they wanted because it was not a bad idea to beat these delinquents before killing them. "Aghh.." all the delinquents cried out in pain when Xiao Tian''s underlings were beating them. They really wanted to fight back, but they knew that they would not be able to beat Xiao Tian''s underlings. And they also believed that Xiao Tian''s underlings would do even more cruel things if they tried to fight back or defend themselves. For this reason, they did nothing and tried their best to endure the pain when Xiao Tian''s underlings were beating them. Blood dripped down from their mouths and heads, but they still did nothing. The Blue Ice Lotus gang members stopped beating them when Xiao Tian suddenly walked closer towards these delinquents. When Xiao Tian was in front of them, he squatted down and tapped the red-haired delinquent''s face. "How do you feel when you are in a hopeless situation like this? When you want to fight back but you can''t do it. What do you feel?" The red-haired delinquent didn''t answer. He was afraid that Xiao Tian would not like his answer and would order his underlings to beat him againter. "Oh! You are ignoring me, huh?" after saying that, Xiao Tian looked at one of his underlings. Even though Xiao Tian didn''t say what he wanted directly, his underling knew what he had in mind. For this reason, she immediately gave one of her daggers to Xiao Tian, "Leader, here." "What a good dagger! Let me test this dagger first." After saying that, Xiao Tian stabbed his dagger into the red-haired delinquent''s right thigh. "Aggghhh." The red-haired delinquent cried out in pain. The other delinquents trembled in fear after seeing what Xiao Tian did. As for Xiao Tian''s underlings, they behaved normally because they knew what kind of person their leader was After Xiao Tian pulled out the dagger from the red-haired delinquent''s right thigh, he uttered, "Not bad, not bad. The sharpness of this dagger is really not bad." At this moment, the red-haired delinquent''s trousers were wet with his blood. He squeezed his right thigh tightly, hoping he could slow down the bleeding. Because Xiao Tian still wanted to torture these delinquents, he looked at his underlings and spoke, "Do you guys want to test the sharpness of your weapons too? We have guinea pigs here." "Really?" one of his underlings inquired. "Of course." Xiao Tian nodded. "Have I ever lied to you?" "Then, I want to try my de. I wonder how sharp my de is." "I also want to test the sharpness of my new Katana." "Me too. I want to test the sharpness of my throwing knives." One by one, Xiao Tian''s underlings spoke happily. They were people who liked to torture their enemies, so they were pleased after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. As Xiao Tian''s underlings had happy faces, these delinquents had expressions of terror on their faces. Chapter 830 - Complicated Feeling "Agghh." A soul-piercing howl of pain rent in the abandoned factory. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s underlings were stabbing or shing the body of these delinquents with their weapons. Head, arms, legs, and stomach. Every part of their bodies was full of blood. They felt immense pain to the point they felt as if they were in hell. These delinquents kept begging Xiao Tian to order his underlings to stop, but Xiao Tian ignored their words and only stared at them as if they were people chosen to entertain him. "Ohh. The sharpness of my daggers are not bad." "My de is good too." "I think my throwing knives are not bad too. it''s very sharp. I like it." "It seems like I''ll be filing aint to that weapon shop. I''m not satisfied with the sharpness of my Katana. It''s not as sharp as when I tested it at that weapon shop." At this moment, Xiao Tian''s underlings were still torturing these delinquents. Now the grey floor turned red because of their blood. When Xiao Tian saw that they were about to faint, he immediately spoke, "Stop! Tie their hands and follow me." Even though Xiao Tian''s underlings still wanted to torture them, but they immediately stopped what they were doing. "Whe...where do you want to take us?" the grey-haired delinquent, who was covered in blood, inquired. "To the ce you familiar with." Since this delinquent had pushed him off a cliff a few days ago, he wanted to do the same. However, he would tie their hands to ensure that they would dieter. Xiao Tian didn''t want them to survive like him because it would cause trouble for himter. Terror overtook their faces when they reached the cliff where they fought Xiao Tian a few days ago. Of course, they immediately knew the reason why Xiao Tian suddenly brought them to that ce. Xiao Tian then looked at these delinquents and asked, "Isn''t this ce quite familiar to you?" At this moment, these delinquents knew that they would dieter. Previously, they had begged Xiao Tian to forgive them, but he kept ignoring their words. For this reason, they knew it was useless to ask for forgiveness again. They regretted it. They regretted it so much. They did not expect that their lives would end just because they wanted to harass a young woman. If they could turn back time, they would not harass Flower or fight Xiao Tian, but they knew it was toote now. All they could do was pray to God, hoping God would change Xiao Tian''s mind. "Make them stand on the edge of the cliff." Xiao Tian said as he pointed his right index finger at the edge of the cliff. Without waiting for another second, his underlings did what they were told. At this moment, these delinquents were standing on the edge of the cliff with their hands tied behind their backs. "Seven days ago, you pushed me off the cliff, now it''s my turn to do that." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I just want you all to feel what I went through when I fell off the cliff." "Big brother, please forgive us. Please don''t kill us. We promise, we will be good peopleter." Even though the grey-haired delinquent knew it was useless to beg Xiao Tian, he still did that. "Yes." the other delinquents said in unison. "We won''t do anything bad again if you give us a second chance." The cliff behind them was high. Coupled with their hands being tied behind their backs, they were sure they would die if they fell off the cliff. "Just be a good people in your next life." After saying that, Xiao Tian kicked them all off the cliff. Xiao Tian and his underlings looked at these delinquents when they were falling off the cliff. "Oh! It seems like all of them are dead." Xiao Tian uttered, "Yea. They are died." One of Xiao Tian''s underlings responded. Xiao Tian then looked at his underlings and spoke, "All right. The problem is solved. All of you can go back to our base now." "Understood." Xiao Tian''s underlings replied in unison. As his underlings returned to their base, Xiao Tian went back to the Gozu clinic. Instead of heading to his patient room, he went straight to Flower''s patient room. "Rose, I have returned." After saying that, he turned his head towards Shi Fei and Ye Qingyu. "It seems like you guys are having a good time." "Where did you go earlier?" Flower inquired. "I went to take our revenge on these delinquents." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Oh!" actually, Flower had guessed that Xiao Tian would get their revenge immediately. That was why she was only a little surprised after hearing his words. "Oh right. Did the doctor say you can go home now?" Xiao Tian inquired. Instead of answering his question, Flower asked, "Tell me honestly how did you get that injury?" Actually, Flower already knew the answer because she had asked the doctor about it earlier, but she wanted to hear it from his mouth. "Ah this." Xiao Tian raised his right arm as high as his shoulders. "Like I said before, you don''t need to worry about this because it''s only a small injury." "Xiao Tian, can you tell me honestly? I want to know how you got that injury." Flower wanted to know why Xiao Tian kept hiding it. From her behavior, Xiao Tian was sure that she already knew the answer. For this reason, he decided to tell the truth. "When we were on our way to this clinic, there were¡­." Xiao Tian started telling her everything, from how he ran for more than thirty minutes to how he fought the wild beasts in the forest. He also told her how he got these injuries. When Flower was listening to his story, she hadplicated feelings again. For her sake, Xiao Tian fought the wild beasts and kept protecting her. He didn''t even care about his condition and continued to carry her until he passed out. Of course, Flower was happy with his actions, but at the same time, she was also sad. ''Why? Why? Why are you so nice to me? Why?'' Ever since they fell off the cliff, she felt that her determination to kill him was slowly fading away. Sure, they lived in the forest for six days, but she didn''t hate these experiences. At this moment, the memories of where they lived in the forest suddenly appeared in her mind. The memory of when Xiao Tian almost threw up after eating the fruit she gave him. The memory of when they consumed the grilled fish in the waterfall, or the memory of the time when he was still trying to protect her even though he was injured. All the memories that popped up in her mind were clearly visible one by one. ''How could I still n to kill you after hearing all of this? How could I possibly think of killing you after remembering everything you''ve done to me?'' It was the first time something like this had happened to Flower, so she had no idea what to do. ''Why do we have to fall off a cliff together? Why do you keep treating me nicely? And why should you be my target?'' Flower then raised her head to look at Xiao Tian. ''God, what should I do now?'' Chapter 831 - Meeting Chao Yang Sheng Again After Xiao Tian finished telling everything, he moved his right arm in a circle. "See! My right arm has fully recovered. Doctor was even surprised by the speed of my recovery." Of course, Xiao Tian had no idea what Flower had in mind. He thought she was sad because he was injured from protecting her. At this moment, a nurse suddenly stepped into the patient room. "Miss, I will check your condition now. if you are already fine, you can go hometer." Flower then shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to the nurse. "Un." After the nurse checked Flower''s condition, she did the same thing to Xiao Tian. Not long after that, the doctor said that they could go home if they wanted. Since Xiao Tian and Flower didn''t want to stay in the clinic for long, they left immediately. At first, Flower refused when Xiao Tian wanted to drive her home, but she changed her mind because Xiao Tian insisted on sending her home. To his surprise, Flower''s apartment was near the Eternal Beautypany. This made Xiao Tian happy because he could visit her apartmentter. ------ ''Huft¡­ I can finally feel in my soft bed again.'' It had been a week since Xiao Tianst slept in his soft bed. At this moment, he finally realized howfortable it was to sleep in his bed. *Click¡­ The sound of someone opening the door echoed in Xiao Tian''s room. Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile when he saw the person who had just opened the door. "Aunt,e here." Without waiting for another second, Ye Qingyu immediatelyid down on Xiao Tian''s left side with her head on his left arm. She didn''t say a single word after entering his room. It was as if all she wanted to do was lie beside him. Xiao Tian rubbed her hair gently before kissing her forehead. He believed Ye Qingyu was still worried because he always did something dangeroustely. Of course, Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind because he could tell everything by looking at her face. "Do you want to go somewhere with me now?" Like before, Ye Qingyu still didn''t say anything, but she shook her head, giving him a sign that she didn''t want to go somewhere. *Click¡­ The sound of someone opening the door echoed in Xiao Tian''s room again. Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. Previously, they thought it was Ye Xueyin, but they were wrong because the person who had just opened the door was none other than Liu Ning. When Ye Qingyu saw Liu Ning, she reflexively wanted to get out of bed, but Xiao Tian stopped her. She was also his lover, so Liu Ning had to ept it. "Ning''ere here." Xiao Tian said as he smiled. Liu Ning looked at Ye Qingyu for about three seconds before walking closer towards them. She didn''t close the door because she forgot to do that. Since Ye Qingyu was lying on Xiao Tian''s left side, Liu Ning decided to lie down on his right side. Like what he did to Ye Qingyu earlier, Xiao Tian rubbed Liu Ning''s hair before kissing her forehead. As Xiao Tian was enjoying himself with his women, his smartphone suddenly rang. ''Chao Yang Sheng?'' When he knew the person who called him was Chao Yang Sheng, he instantly ignored it because his women were more important than Chao Yang Sheng. "Tian''er, your phone is ringing." Liu Ning spoke when Xiao Tian''s smartphone kept ringing. "Ignore it." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "But that person keeps calling you. It seems like that person has something important to tell you." because Chao Yang Sheng kept calling Xiao Tian, Liu Ning thought he had something important to say to Xiao Tian. "Tian, pick it up." Ye Qingyu added. "What if he has something important to tell you?" "All right." Because his women said so, Xiao Tian decided to pick up the phone. "Hello, Mr. Chao. What''s wrong?" "Mr. Xiao, I can finally reach you." Chao Yang Sheng was pleased when Xiao Tian suddenly picked up the phone. "I have been trying to call you since a week ago. Did something happen to you, Mr. Xiao?" "Mr. Chao. I''m busy right now." Xiao Tian lied to Chao Yang Sheng. "How about we meet at Red Flower Bar in three hours. I will exin itter." It had been a week since Xiao Tian was able to spend time with his woman, so he didn''t want to be disturbed. "All right." Even though Chao Yang Sheng wanted to ask many things, he decided not to do that because Xiao Tian said they would meet at Red Flower Barter. When Xiao Tian noticed his aunt and Liu Ning staring at him, he smiled and asked, "Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?" "Is it okay for you to end the call quickly like that?" Liu Ning inquired. Xiao Tian kissed their foreheads again before answering. "It''s fine because, in my view, both of you are much more important than him." "Who is that person?" Ye Qingyu asked curiously. "He is¡­" Xiao Tian began to tell them who Chao Yang Sheng was. However, he didn''t tell them everything because there was no point in doing that. "I see." Liu Ning and Ye Qingyu answered in unison. "Forget about him." Xiao Tian said, "Let''s just enjoy ourselves." "Un." Liu Ning and Ye Qingyu nodded their heads. Then they decided to watch TV in his room. ------- Inside a luxurious apartment, a young woman was sitting on a chair by the window. Even though she was looking at the city through the window, but her expression showed something else. From her expression, anyone could tell that she was thinking about something important. Yes, that gorgeous youngdy was none other than Flower, the young assassin who lived with her target in the forest for six days. ''Should I kill him or not?'' Flower''s feelings were in a mess, and she could not make up her mind. Xiao Tian was her target, and she had received money from Chao Ming Hai, but Xiao Tian had protected her many times. It could even be said that Xiao Tian was her savior as she would most likely die if Xiao Tian had not brought her to the clinic yesterday. ''Master is right. Emotions are dangerous. It can interrupt my mind and my job as an assassin.'' Flower sighed in helplessness. ------- Ref Flower Bar, VIP Room. "Mr. Xiao, I can finally see you." Chao Yang Sheng uttered, "Do you know how many times I tried to find you and call you? I thought something had happened to you. I''m d you''re okay." Currently, Xiao Tian and Chao Yang Sheng were sitting on the couch in the VIP room. Previously, after spending time with his women for several minutes, Xiao Tian went straight to the Red Flower Bar to meet Chao Yang Sheng. "I apologize for worrying you, Mr. Chao." Xiao Tian smiled. "Something indeed had happened to me. That was why you could not reach me." "Did the assassin try to kill you again?" Chao Yang Sheng inquired. "No, not that assassin." Xiao Tian answered. "It''s just normal delinquents. But don''t worry because I have erased their existences from this world." "Erase their existences from this world?" Chao Yang Sheng said in surprise. Of course, he knew the meaning of erasing one''s existence from this world. He just didn''t expect that Xiao Tian would say such a thing so easily, as if killing someone in this world was normal. "Oh, right. How about the progress of our ns?" because Xiao Tian had nomunication with Chao Yang Sheng for the past week, he didn''t know the progress of their ns. "Everything went smoothly." Chao Yang Sheng answered with a smile on his face. "I''m the CEO of the Fiberspany now." "Oh! Congrattion, Mr. Chao." Of course, Xiao Tian was not surprised because he had guessed that his ns would work smoothly. "Hehe. Thank you, Mr. Xiao." Chao Yang Sheng could not hide the happiness he felt. "All of this is because of Mr. Xiao''s help." "So, have you carried out our next n?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "No." Chao Yang Sheng shook his head. "I''m waiting for you Mr. Xiao. That''s why I haven''t carried out our next n." "Mr. Chao, let''s change our n a little." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Instead of going to meet all the business partners with me, you should go see them with your subordinate. With this, your subordinate will know how great you are. Your subordinate will know that you are much better than your older brother." Xiao Tian then continued, "Once your subordinate finds out that you got them to cooperate with yourpany again, I''m sure your subordinate will spread rumors about how great you are at thepany. With this, not only will you get a better reputation, but they will also think that you are a great leader." "Good idea, Mr. Xiao." Chao Yang Sheng agreed with Xiao Tian''s idea because it was much better than their previous idea. "I really like this idea." "Good." Xiao Tian answered, "Don''t worry, I will send Mu Huo to be your bodyguard so they won''t dare to do anythingter." "When are we going to carry out our next n?" Actually, Chao Yang Sheng wanted to carry out their n immediately, but he decided to follow Xiao Tian''s words. "Tomorrow. The faster, the better." Xiao Tian stated, "I will send Mu Huo to meet you tomorrow." "I suddenly want tomorrow toe quickly." Chao Yang Sheng smiled happily. "Haha." Xiao Tianughed after hearing Chao Yang Sheng''s words. Chapter 832 - Talking With Shi Fei In His Office Xiao Tian and Chao Yang Sheng talked for another thirty minutes before finally, Chao Yang Sheng left because he had something important to do in thepany. *Click¡­ The sound of something opening the door could be heard in Xiao Tian''s ears. "Young master Xiao, you just discharged from the clinic, and here, you are plotting something evil again." Lan Ruoxi said as she walked towards Xiao Tian. "What are you talking about,dy Lan? Who is nning an evil thing?" Xiao Tian pretended as if he was not nning any evil things with Chao Yang Sheng. After Lan Ruoxi sat on the opposite side of him, she uttered, "Are you not afraid of Karma?" "God loves me so much, so there is no way I will get Karma from God." Xiao Tian behaved as if he was truly loved by God. ''God even gave me a second chance to live.'' He added in his head. "So, what are you going to do with the assassin?" Xiao Tian had told her that he was attacked by an assassin twice. "I don''t know." Xiao Tian answered. "Chao Ming Hai is in prison right now, so I hope the assassin will stop targeting me." ''But if that assassin still dares to try to kill me, I will make that assassin disappear from this worldter.'' Until now, Xiao Tian had no idea that the assassin was none other than Flower. If he had known Flower was the assassin, Xiao Tian would definitely not have said such a thing because she had be one of his most important friends. They lived together in the forest for six days, and they had faced many dangerous situations together. Sure, they had known each other for only a few days, but those few days were enough to make her one of his important friends. "Oh right,dy Lan. Can you help me with something?" Xiao Tian inquired. "What is it?" Lan Ruoxi asked curiously. "It''s like this¡­." Xiao Tian began to tell her what he wanted. Because he was a sword martial artist, Xiao Tian would have fought much better if he used a sword. But carrying a sword everywhere was very troublesome, and many people would think badly of him. Sure, he could wrap the sword with clothes or something but still carrying it around would raise suspicions. That was why Xiao Tian wanted to know if there was someone who could make a sword that could be lengthened or shortened. If he had a sword like that, it would be of great help to him. For example, a sword that could be shortened to eight centimeters or something like that. "Young master Xiao, that kind of sword is very difficult to make. Not everyone can do that, you know? And I''ve never heard of someone who can make such a sword until now." "I see." Even though Xiao Tian had guessed Lan Ruoxi would say something like that, he was still sad after hearing her words. "But I will try to find someone who can do it." Lan Ruoxi stated. "Thank you,dy Lan. You are indeed the best." Xiao Tian''s eyes shone happily. "How about I kiss you as a reward?" "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi could not help but giggle after hearing his words. "Kissing me as a reward for me? Why does that sound like a reward to you rather than to me?" "Because it''s not every day you can get a kiss from an attractive young man like me." As usual, Xiao Tian immediately praised himself. "How is it? Do you want me to kiss you?" "I will pass." Lan Ruoxi refused instantly. "Are you sure?" Xiao Tian asked again. "One hundred per cent sure." like before, Lan Ruoxi answered instantly. Xiao Tian then grabbed her hands and spoke, "Do you rea-" However, before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Lan Ruoxi''s underling''s voice rang out from the opposite side of the door. "Big sister Ruoxi, your guest has arrived." "Guest?" Xiao Tian uttered, Lan Ruoxi then rose from the couch and answered, "Young master Xiao, I have an important guest now. let''s talk againter." "¡­.Alright." Xiao Tian replied. As Lan Ruoxi met her guest, Xiao Tian traveled to Star Clothespany to work. ----- "Huft, my neck hurts!" Xiao Tian spoke as he massaged his neck with his right hand. After arriving at Star Clothespany, Xiao Tian went straight to work. ''It''s already 05:00 pm. Working hours are over now.'' As Xiao Tian was looking at the documents in his hands, someone suddenly entered his office. "Little brother¡­." Like usual, Shi Fei entered his office without knocking on the door. Since Xiao Tian was used to it, he only smiled at her. Without waiting for another second, Shi Fei sat on hisp with her back facing him. "Huft. I''m tired, little brother." "Thanks for being so dedicated and hard-working!" Xiao Tian kissed her right cheek before wrapping his arms around her waist. ''I''m really lucky to have her.'' Among all of his women, Shi Fei was the one who helped him the most. Xiao Tian didn''t know what would happen to his Star Clothespany if Shi Fei was not around because he had onlye to hispany a few times in the past few months. Everything was taken care of by her. It was as if Shi Fei was the CEO of the Star Clothespany. "Little brother, why did you go to work?" previously, Shi Fei was startled when she found out that Xiao Tian was in his office. Since he just arrived home today, she thought he would just rest at home. She just didn''t expect him to go to hispany immediately. "Well, it''s because I didn''t go to thepany for several days." Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to go home earlier. But because he didn''t go to hispany for several days, he thought working for three hours was a good idea. Shi Fei turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. "But you still haven''t fully recovered. What would happen if your wound suddenly opened again?" "Who said I still haven''t fully recovered?" sure, his right arm still hurt a little, but Xiao Tian believed that he already could do anything. "Are you sure you have fully recovered?" Shi Fei asked again. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered as he nodded his head. "You have to prove it to me first; otherwise, I won''t believe it." Shi Fei was sure that Xiao Tian''s right arm was still not fully recovered. "How do I prove it to you?" Xiao Tian inquired. Shi Fei immediately rose to her feet and bent over. After lifting her skirt to her waist, Shi Fei slid her panties to the other side and spoke, "Prove it to me now! I want to know whatever you are lying to me or not." Her action much surprised him. But soon, his surprised expression turned into a smirk. It had been a week since thest time he had sex with his woman, so Xiao Tian immediately squatted down between her legs before finally licking her pussy. "Hmmm¡­" Shi Fei shut her eyes and tilted her head back. "It looks like your tongue has fully recovered." Even though she forgot to lock the door earlier, Shi Fei didn''t show the slightest care about it. Many people already knew that she had a special rtionship with Xiao Tian, so she thought it was fine to do adult things in his office. Because it had been a week since Xiao Tianst licked her pussy, her vagina instantly wet from her love juices. "It feels good, little brother. I really miss this pleasure." Due to how skilled Xiao Tian was at using his tongue, Shi Fei''s hands felt weak, and as a result, it could not support her body anymore. "Ah¡­More¡­thrust your tongue deeper into my vagina, little brother." Currently, Shi Fei''s head was on Xiao Tian''s desk. However, instead of thrusting his tongue deeper into her pussy, Xiao Tian stopped licking her vagina. "It seems like my lover is so horny after not having sex with me for a week." Xiao Tian could not help but gulp his saliva when he was looking at Shi Fei''s beautiful vagina. Her pussy was pulsing continuously, and her nectar was also dripping down non-stop. From the look of it, Xiao Tian knew that she was so horny. Because Xiao Tian still did nothing, Shi Fei immediately spoke, "Little brother, hurry up and lick my vagina again. It has been a week since west did adult things like this. My pussy is missing your skilled tongue and big cock. Hurry up and satisfy my slutty pussy." "What a troublesome lover!" Instead of licking her vagina again, Xiao Tian thrust his right middle and index fingers into her wet cunt. "Hiiii." Shi Fei was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly thrust two of his fingers into her vagina. Even though Shi Fei loved Xiao Tian''s tongue more than his fingers, but she didn''t tell him to stop because it also gave her pleasure. Maybe because it had been a week since theyst did adult things, Shi Fei suddenly moved her ass to the left and right when Xiao Tian was thrusting his fingers into her wet vagina. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­ little brother, my pussy feels good. it''s amazi-Ahhh¡­." Shi Fei wailed louder when Xiao Tian suddenly touched her G-spot. Shi Fei''s pussy looked even more beautiful when her nectar wasing out non-stop. Coupled with her seductive moans, Xiao Tian could no longer hold back the lust within him. His penis was already fully erect. For this reason, Xiao Tian stopped ying with her vagina and pulled down her trousers. "Ahhh¡­Finally. We are finally going to have sex again." Shi Fei spoke happily when she saw Xiao Tian''s erect cock. Chapter 833 - Its So Delicious "Little brother, hurry up and thrust your huge cock into my slutty vagina. My pussy really wants to taste your cock again." Shi Fei spoke as she moved her ass to the left and right. Previously, she thought Xiao Tian would immediately thrust his cock into her vagina, but she was wrong. Instead of thrusting his penis into her wet pussy, Xiao Tian rubbed his erect cock against her vulva. This made Shi Fei even hornier than before. Because Xiao Tian was still rubbing his penis against her vulva, Shi Fei spoke again. "Little brother, please don''t tease me. It has been a week since thest time my vagina could feel your penis again, so I''m so horny right now. Hurry up and eat my delicious pussy with your huge penis." Xiao Tian really loved it when he heard her vulgar words. That was why he decided to tease her earlier. "Is your vagina really delicious?" "Yes." Shi Fei nodded her head. "My pussy is really tasty. If you don''t believe me, you can try it yourself." "I will punish you if your pussy is not as delicious as you say." Xiao Tian behaved as if he never tasted her vagina previously. "Believe me. My pussy is so delicious." Shi Fie uttered, "My vagina will take your mind directly to cloud nine and will make you won''t be able to forget the taste of my pussy forever." "If so, then I will taste your pussy now." after saying that, Xiao Tian thrust his huge penis into her wet vagina. However, he instantly stopped moving his cock when half of his penis was inside her vagina. "Fei, loosen your pussy a bit. Do you want to crush my penis?" "Little brother, I don''t tighten my vagina. Maybe it''s because it has been a week since west had sex." at this moment, Shi Fei was telling the truth. She didn''t tighten her pussy. Her vagina moved on its own the moment Xiao Tian''s huge penis was entering her pussy. Xiao Tian was startled after hearing her words. ''Holy hell. It seems like her slutty pussy misses my cock so badly.'' Due to how tight Shi Fei''s vagina was, Xiao Tian felt as if her pussy was refusing his cock. "Little brother, thrust your cock harder. Hit my womb with the tip of your penis like usual." At this moment, Shi Fei tried her best to loosen her vagina. "I really miss it. I really miss that immense pleasure when your penis hit my womb." Because Shi Fei said so, Xiao Tian put more strength. Sure, it was still challenging to get his penis into her vaginapletely, but Xiao Tian was able to do that when he pushed with more force. "Ahhh¡­" Shi Fei wailed in delight when Xiao Tian''s cock waspletely in her pussy. "This feeling of pleasure. I really miss it." ''Ah! Little brother is fucking my wet pussy from behind.'' Shi Fei said in her mind. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to move his waist immediately, but he decided not to do that when he felt immense pleasure. ''What is this? This feeling is so amazing.'' Xiao Tian felt as if countless small snakes were squeezing his penis. He had had sex with Shi Fei many times, but it was the first time he had felt something like that "Fei, your vagina is indeed delicious. I''m sure you can make every man your ve with this kind of vagina. It''s so amazing to the point I don''t know how to put it into words." Shi Fei was pleased after hearing his words. "See! I have told you that my pussy is special and delicious. Do you believe my word now?" "I do." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "I believe it." "Move your waist and you will feel more pleasure." Shi Fei wanted Xiao Tian to move his waist immediately. That was why she said something like that. "I''m very curious now. Will fucking this wet pussy can take my mind to cloud ner?" After saying that, Xiao Tian started to move his waist back and forth. Because her pussy was still so tight, Xiao Tian decided to move his waist slowly. He would wait until her pussy loosened up before speeding it up. However, the longer he fucked her wet pussy, the tighter her pussy had be. This made Xiao Tian even think as if Shi Fei wanted to crush his cock. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei started to wailing. Even though Xiao Tian moved his waist slowly, it didn''t reduce the pleasure she felt. The sound of Xiao Tian''s hips hitting Shi Fei''s ass echoed in his office. Since work hours were over, Xiao Tian let her moan as loudly as she wanted. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been ten minutes since Xiao Tian stated fucking Shi Fei. At this moment, they were still in the same position. But Xiao Tian was grabbing Shi Fei''s hands and pulling her hands towards him. Because Xiao Tian wanted to change position, he suddenly pulled his cock out of her wet vagina. "Fei, let''s change position." "All right." Shi Fei agreed with his idea. Because Xiao Tian fucked her from behind before, he wanted to do it from the front this time. For this reason, he made Shi Fei sit on the edge of his desk while facing him. "Ahh.. little brother, hurry up and thrust your cock into my vagina again." Shi Fei was looking at Xiao Tian''s penis. Currently, Xiao Tian was grabbing his cock with his right hand and rubbing the tip of his penis against Shi Fei''s vagina. However, instead of thrusting his cock into her wet vagina immediately, Xiao Tian unbuttoned her shirt. Since the beginning, Xiao Tian still hadn''t yed around with her beautiful breasts. No, he hadn''t even seen her breasts yet. For this reason, Xiao Tian began unbuttoning her shirt. Sure, he also wanted to thrust his cock into her vagina, but Xiao Tian felt something was missing if he didn''t y with her breasts. *One button¡­two buttons¡­three buttons¡­ Xiao Tian unbuttoned her shirt one by one until he could see the purple bra she was wearing. ''I really miss this beautiful breasts.'' Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian opened his mouth and was ready to lick and suck her breasts. Chapter 834 - See! I Have Told You Its Delicious Inside a luxurious office, two young people were doing adults things. The woman was sitting on the edge of the table with her legs spread widely. Her lovely pussy didn''t stop producing love juices to the point it made some part of the table wet from her nectar. Multiple seductive moans escaped from her little mouth, and her purple panties were hanging on her right ankle. In front of her, an attractive young man was licking her left nipple while his right hand was squeezing her other breast. His trousers were on his feet, and his huge cock was standing mightily as if it was challenging the heaven to battle. These two young people were none other than Shi Fei and Xiao Tian. Currently, Xiao Tian was licking Shi Fei''s nipples while rubbing his erect penis against her vulva. Even though his penis was throbbing non-stop and wanting to taste the lovely pussy in front of it, Xiao Tian still busied ying with Shi Fei''s breasts. "Little brother, hurry up and thrust your huge cock into my pussy again." Shi Fei could no longer hold back the lust within her. "Otherwise, I will go crazyter." Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian stopped licking and sucking her breasts and looked at her in the eyes. At this moment, Shi Fei thought Xiao Tian finally would thrust his huge cock into her wet pussy, but she was wrong. Instead of thrusting his cock into her vagina, Xiao Tian pressed his lips against hers before exploring her little mouth with his tongue. Even though it was not what she wanted the most, Shi Fei still weed the kiss. As Xiao Tian was intertwining his tongue with hers, he ced his cock on Shi Fei''s vagina entrance before finally thrusting his penis into her pussy slowly. "Hmmm¡­" because she was having a deep kiss with Xiao Tian, Shi Fei was unable to moan properly. ''It feels good. little brother, fuck my slutty pussy fast. Mess my vagina with your huge cock. Make me can''t think of anything but your dick.'' Due to how often they had sex, Shi Fei was already addicted to Xiao Tian''s cock. The size of his cock was so perfect for her pussy. She also liked the tightness of his penis and his stamina in bed. Every time they had sex, Xiao Tian never failed to satisfy her; instead, he made her even more addicted to having sex with him. *Slick¡­Slick¡­Slick¡­ The sound of Xiao Tian''s cock spreading Shi Fei''s vagina could be heard in their ears. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly stopped the kiss and grabbed Shi Fei''s legs. He wanted to give her more pleasure, and he also desired to feel more pleasure, so he decided to move his waist faster and faster. "Ahh¡­Ah...Ah...Ah¡­Ah¡­" the faster Xiao Tian was moving his waist, the louder her moans were. Because the tip of Xiao Tian''s cock kept hitting her womb, Shi Fei''s body was getting weaker every second. Her hands could no longer support her body, and as a result, Shi Fei decided to lie on her back on the table. When Xiao Tian saw Shi Fei''s breasts bobbing up and down, he immediately squeezed them. Of course, he didn''t stop moving his waist. "Ahhh¡­" Shi Fei wailed even louder when Xiao Tian suddenly pinched her nipples. Xiao Tian yed with her breasts for several seconds before finally, he stopped. At this moment, his gaze was focused on Shi Fei''s fascinating expression. As Shi Fei was wailing in delight, Xiao Tian was looking at her sexy body carefully. Her attractive neck, beautiful breasts, slim waist and t stomach. All parts of her body didn''t escape from his gaze. The longer Xiao Tian looked at her sexy body, the hornier he became. Shi Fei was already thirty years old, but her body became even sexier thanst year. It was as if the older she was, the more attractive she became. This made Xiao Tian amazed and happy at the same time. "Fei, your body is so sexy. It makes me horny every time I see you." "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" As Shi Fei was moaning, she turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. "I keep my body is shape for you, little brother. Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei suddenly felt happy to have a sexy body. Even though she was not as beautiful as his other women, but they were not as sexy as her. It could be said that one of her trump cards was her sexy body. And every time Xiao Tian saw her sexy body, he always praised her. This was the reason why she always kept her body in shape because it could make Xiao Tian happy and love her even more. "So, you are saying that you keep your body in shape for me, huh?" Even though Xiao Tian behaved normally, but he was thrilled deep inside him. "Then I will make sure to enjoy your sexy body and taste this slutty pussy of yours every day now." "Ah¡­Ah..Ah.. Yes. You can do that¡­Ah¡­" like before, Shi Fei answered while moaning. "You can enjoy my sexy body and fuck my slutty pussy every day. I will satisfy you whenever and wherever you want. Juste to me whenever you are horny. I will make sure to satisfy your lust and huge cock." Xiao Tian was even hornier after hearing her remarks. At this moment, he really wished he could clone himself so that he could fuck her every day. But he knew that it was impossible because God didn''t give him that ability. God only gave him a second chance to live. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" like before, Xiao Tian''s office was filled with Shi Fei wails as if she was singing with her moans. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, they had been having sex for more than forty minutes. At this moment, Shi Fei and Xiao Tian finally reached their limit. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei moaned. "Cumming¡­Cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­." *Sprott¡­ The next second, Xiao Tian also had an orgasm. "I''m cumming¡­." As Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were having an orgasm, they decided to kiss. Chapter 835 - Shi Fei Wants Him To Get More Women "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" the sound of Xiao Tian and Shi Fei breathing heavily could be heard in their ears. As usual, Xiao Tian let out his sperm inside her pussy. He did it because he knew that Shi Fei would let him do whatever he wanted. And what he had guessed was right because when he was about to cum, Shi Fei wrapped her legs around his waist and embraced him tightly. Yes. She wanted him to cum inside her slutty pussy! Shi Fei really loved it when her vagina was filled with his sperm. That was why she wanted him to cum in her pussy. Currently, Xiao Tian''s cock was still inside Shi Fei''s vagina. Because it was his first orgasm, his cock was still hard. "Little brother, we had an orgasm at the same time." It was rare for them to have an orgasm at the same time because usually Shi Fei always had an orgasm faster than him. That was why she was pleased. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered. "Your vagina is so amazing today." "I''m d I can satisfy you." because Xiao Tian''s cock was still in her vagina, Shi Fei knew that he was still not satisfied. "Your penis is still hard. It seems like your cock still wants more." "Have you forgotten that having an orgasm once won''t satisfy me?" Xiao Tian inquired. "No." of course, Shi Fei didn''t forget it because she knew that one round was not enough to satisfy him. Xiao Tian was even able to satisfy two women at the same time. This was one of the reasons why she loved having sex with him because not only did he have a lot of stamina, but he also had a big penis and knew how to satisfy women. Xiao Tian then lifted her body before carrying her to the couch. After that, he made her on all fours. "Hehe. Do you want to fuck me from behind now?" Shi Fei giggled before asking. ''It seems like my pussy will be filled with his sperm before going home. This makes me so excited!'' At this moment, Shi Fei thought Xiao Tian wanted to fuck her pussy again, but she was wrong. Instead of fucking her vagina, Xiao Tian decided to fuck her ass hole. "Hiiii.." Shi Fei was startled and tilted her head back when Xiao Tian suddenly thrust his huge cock into her ass hole. Because it was not the first time she had anal sex and her body was still filled with the mes of lust, Shi Fei instantly felt immense pleasure when Xiao Tian moved his waist. Soon, Xiao Tian''s office was filled with Shi Fei''s moans again. ------ ''Hm?'' Currently, Shi Fei was sitting on the couch, naked. After having sex with Xiao Tian for more than an hour, she didn''t bother to put on her clothes and directly read the message she received when she was having anal sex with Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian, who was lying down on the couch next to her, inquired, "What''s wrong?" "Nothing." Shi Fei answered instantly. Even though he just finished having sex with her, but the mes of lust suddenly appeared within him again when Xiao Tian saw her sexy body. ''Damn! The beast in me always manages to take over my body whenever I see her sexy body.'' Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian sat up and squeezed her left breast. Even though his actions much surprised her, Shi Fei only looked at his left hand before shifting her gaze to his face. "Hehe. What a pervert young man! We just finished having sex, and you still want to y with my body again?!" "It''s your fault for epting a pervert young man like me as your lover." After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed her left cheek. "Hehe." Shi Fei let him do whatever he wanted and replied to the message she received earlier. As Shi Fei was replying to a message, Xiao Tian busied himself by ying with her breasts. He squeezed her pretty breasts and pinched her nipples gently. He repeated the same process for a few seconds before finally, his gazended on her thighs. Shi Fei immediately shifted her gaze from her phone to Xiao Tian''s hands when he was spreading her legs. "Do you want to continue having sex with me or just want to y with my pussy?" "I just want to y with your vagina before going home." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Hehe. Sometimes, it''s hard to have a pervert boyfriend." Because Xiao Tian wanted to y with her vagina, Shi Feiid down on the sofa with her pussy facing him. "All right. You can y with my pussy as much as you want now." "You are indeed my best lover." Xiao Tian replied. "You always understand me well." Licked, sucked, thrust. Xiao Tian ate Shi Fei''s pussy like a wild beast, and his tongue moved skillfully. Xiao Tian only stopped devouring her vagina when she had an orgasm. After that, they went home. ------ That night, Xiao Tian slept in Ye Qingyu''s room. He didn''t have sex with her because Ye Qingyu only wanted to lovey-dovey with him. That night, they watched TV in her room until 01:00 am. They had a beautiful moment that night. The excellent movie, coupled with heavy rain, made the night even more special for them. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Star Clothespany after having breakfast with his women. He really worked hard because hispany would open twenty branchester. "Little brother, I think you should spend more time with Xue from now on." Shi Fei spoke abruptly. Currently, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were in his office. After giving him some documents, she didn''t return to her office; instead, she continued sitting on the couch. "Hmm?" Xiao Tian, who was reading a document, turned his head towards Shi Fei. "Why?" Actually, he also had the intention to spend time with herter because when he was being treated at the Gozu clinic, she was always there for him. "Xue really loves you, and she regrets breaking up with you." Shi Fei gave the reason why Xiao Tian should spend more time with Lin Xing Xue. "I want your rtionship with her back to how it used to be." Shi Fei suddenly remembered the time when they were just starting hispany. At that time, his rtionship with Lin Xing Xue was so good. If it were not for Lin Xing Xue, she would not have met Xiao Tian, and she was sure that her life would be different from her current life. That was why she felt sorry for Lin Xing Xue. "All right." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "I will meet herter." "Good!" Shi Fei smiled happily. "And ask her to live with uster so that we can always be togetherter." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. ''Why does she feel happier? It''s as if she wants me to get more women.'' Xiao Tian said in his head. After Xiao Tian finished signing all the paperwork, he called Mu Huo. Today was the day he was going to carry out his n, so he ordered Mu Huo to apany Chao Yang Sheng to meet all of Fiberspany''s business partners. After that, he would spend time with Lin Xing Xue. Chapter 836 - Going On A Date With Lin Xing Xue Lin Xing Xue''s House, Family Room. Currently, Lin Xing Xue was sitting on the couch. Because she was on leave from work, she spent her time rxing at her house. At that moment, she was alone at home because her daughter was at a friend''s house. ''This movie is good.'' As Lin Xing Xue was watching a movie, her smartphone suddenly rang. She immediately took her smartphone because she wanted to know who was calling her. ''Tian?'' Lin Xing Xue''s eyes shone brightly. Even though she had no idea why Xiao Tian suddenly called her, it still made her happy. Without waiting for another second, Lin Xing Xue picked up the phone. "Hello?" "Little Xue, do you have any free time today?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Yes." Lin Xing Xue gave an honest answer, "What''s wrong?" "Do you want to go somewhere with me?" Xiao Tian went straight to the point. "I really want to spend time with you today." Xiao Tian didn''t tell her that Shi Fei also wanted him to spend time with her earlier because, in his view, there was no point in saying that. Lin Xing Xue was pleasantly surprised after hearing his words. She didn''t expect Xiao Tian to ask her out. However, Lin Xing Xue tried her best to hide her excitement because she was a maturedy. "All right. When will youe to my house?" "Now. I will go to your house now." Xiao Tian had finished his work so he could go to her house immediately. "Can you prepare yourself now? So that we can go immediately after I arrive at your house." It was not like Xiao Tian didn''t want to wait for her to finish preparing herself, but it was because he wanted them to go on a date immediately. That was why he said something like that. "All right." after saying that, Lin Xing Xue hang up the phone. Her face blossomed into a smile as she embraced her phone. Her mood brightened, and happiness glowed inside her. Because she did not want to waste time, she immediately headed to her room to prepare herself. Like before, a gentle smile graced her pretty face. If anyone saw her happy expression, they would think that she was a teenager who was about to go on a date with her crush for the first time. Because she wanted to look beautifulter, Lin Xing Xue stood in front of a full-body mirror while choosing the best clothes for her. *One outfit...two outfits...three outfits... There were seven clothes on Lin Xing Xue''s bed now, but she still could not decide which one was the best to wear. Even though all the clothes fit her body very well, but Lin Xing Xue felt that the clothes were not suitable for going on a date with Xiao Tian. She wanted to wear special clothes. An outfit that could amaze Xiao Tian and make him unable to take his eyes off her. ''These clothes will make my figure look slimmer. It will also make me look more attractive.'' After choosing the clothes for about two minutes, Lin Xing Xue decided to wear blue jeans and a full-sleeved high-necked solid ck top. She then put on some make-up. ''This make-up will make my face look more beautiful.'' After applying the make-up, Lin Xing Xue took a step back to look at herself in the full-body mirror. ''I think I look pretty good.'' Upon looking at herself, Lin Xing Xue smiled. Lin Xing Xue then headed to the living room and waited for Xiao Tian there. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been ten minutes since Lin Xing Xue finished preparing herself. ''Tian?'' Lin Xing Xue instantly rose to her feet and dashed to the guest room when she heard Xiao Tian''s voiceing from the terrace. "Tian, you have arrived?" Lin Xing Xue smiled softly after opening the door. Even though Xiao Tian knew that Lin Xing Xue was a prettydy, but at that moment, he was taken aback by how attractive she was. ''Beautiful! And she looks kind of sexy too.'' Xiao Tian was so stunned that he didn''t say anything. At this moment, Xiao Tian was thrilled because he knew that Lin Xing Xue was looking forward to their date from her outfit. When Lin Xing Xue saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, she was pleased. ''I didn''t choose the wrong outfit.'' Of course, Lin Xing Xue knew what he had in mind because she could tell everything from his face. "Do you want to go now?" Lin Xing Xue inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered after nodding his head. "Let''s go." "Let me get my bag first." after saying that, Lin Xing Xue dashed to the living room before returning to the terrace. "Let''s go." ''Why do I feel like he is different from usual? Is this only my imagination?'' Lin Xing Xue''s gaze fell on her right hand when Xiao Tian suddenly held her right hand. Not only did he suddenly hold her hands when they were heading to his car, but he also opened the car door for her. Of course, his actions made Lin Xing Xue happy because the way he treated her now was the same as when he chased after her heart in the past. ''Where is he taking me today?'' Actually, Lin Xing Xue wanted to ask that question but decided against it. In her view, it would be better if she didn''t know where they were going because she liked to get surprises from him. ''This makes me excited.'' Lin Xing Xue said in her head. At first, Xiao Tian brought her to Shanghai Aquarium. Lin Xing Xue and Xiao Tian took a lot of pictures with animals there. Even though it was not the first time Xiao Tian brought her to the Shanghai Aquarium, but it still made Lin Xing Xue happy. They spent at the Shanghai Aquarium for about two hours before finally going to the cinema. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want others to disturb their timeter, he chose the VIP seat or lover chair. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t forget to buy a box of popcorn and soft drinks because there would be something missing if they watched a movie in the cinema without eating popcorn. After entering the cinema, Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue headed to their seat which was located in thest row. Unlike the regr audience seats, their chair was different. It was a red sofa that fits two people. The sofa was equipped with a ce to put popcorn and soft drinks. Not only that, the arms and back of the couch were also high, causing people from left, right, and back to not be able to see them. After cing the soft drinks and popcorn in its ces, Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue sat on the lover couch. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue was sure that Xiao Tian would do something to herter. Otherwise, he would not choose the lover seat earlier. But instead of feeling ufortable, Lin Xing Xue''s heart was beating fast as if she was looking forward to what he would do to herter. Not long after they sat in their seat, the movie started. Chapter 837 - In The Cinema With Lin Xing Xue Because Xiao Tian went to the cinema with Lin Xing Xue, he chose a romantic movie. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue was sitting on Xiao Tian''s right side. "The movie has started." Xiao Tian uttered. At first, Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue only enjoyed the movie. Theyughed and ate popcorn together. Lin Xing Xue was thrilled. But what made her the happiest was that Xiao Tian kept holding her right hand since the movie started. This made Lin Xing Xue often steal nces at Xiao Tian. At this moment, she felt that Xiao Tian was treating her as if she was his girlfriend or the woman he loved the most. Since she broke up with Xiao Tian, a moment like this was what she desired the most. As she was squeezing his left hand, Lin Xing Xue''s face blossomed into a smile. A soft smile spread across Xiao Tian''s face when he noticed Lin Xing Xue looking at him. He then took popcorn and fed her. At this moment, the leading actor and the leading actress were lovey-dovey in the movie. This made Xiao Tian desire to do the same. Because they were sitting on the lover sofa, Xiao Tian suddenly grabbed Lin Xing Xue by the waist and made her sit on hisp. Lin Xing Xue was not surprised with his actions because she had guessed that he would do something like that when he chose the lover chair earlier. She was even sure that he would kiss her lipster. However, she didn''t hate that idea; instead, she was waiting for him to do that. When Xiao Tian saw Lin Xing Xue drinking her soft drink, he immediately opened his mouth. "Little Xue..." Even though Xiao Tian didn''t finish his words, Lin Xing Xue knew what he wanted. ''Cute!'' They had had passionate kisses many times before. They had even had sex a few times, so sharing a drink with him didn''t disgust her. For this reason, Lin Xing Xue instantly ced the stic straw in front of his mouth. "Here, drink it." Without hesitating, Xiao Tian put the stic straw into his mouth and began drinking it. And as if Lin Xing Xue had done a good deed, Xiao Tian kissed her forehead as a reward. To their surprise, the moment they returned their attention to the movie, the actor and the actress were kissing. This made Xiao Tian instantly turn his head towards Lin Xing Xue. And as if Lin Xing Xue had guessed that Xiao Tian would look at her, she instantly turned her head towards him the moment she saw the actor and the actress kissing. Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue were sitting on the lover couch, and the location of their sofa was in thest row. Coupled with the high armrests and seatbacks, it made them bold. Everyone was focusing on the movie, so Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue believed that they would not know what they were going to do. Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue had their eyes locked on each other. ''Is he going to kiss me now?'' When Lin Xing Xue saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, she knew what he had in mind. *Thump¡­Thump¡­Thump¡­ Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue''s hearts suddenly beat faster. *One second¡­Two seconds¡­Three seconds¡­ It had been four seconds, but Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue were still looking at each other. Neither of them made a move yet as if all they wanted to do was look at their faces. ''Why didn''t he kiss me right away?'' Because Xiao Tian still did nothing, Lin Xing Xue decided to make the first move. However, she suddenly changed her mind. Instead of bringing her face closer towards his, Lin Xing Xue only shut her eyes. Xiao Tian had a lot of experience, so Lin Xing Xue was sure that he would understand the sign she was giving him. Because Lin Xing Xue was sitting on hisp with her face facing his left side, Xiao Tian tilted his head before pressing his lips against hers. Maybe because they were in the cinema, or perhaps because there were many people near them, but the moment their lips met, Lin Xing Xue and Xiao Tian felt electricity running through their bodies. Xiao Tian instantly stopped the kiss after pressing his lips against hers for about five seconds. The next second, their faces broke into a smile. Like before, when they returned their attention to the movie, they were shocked again. If previously the actor and the actress only kissed normally, this time they were kissing passionately. Lin Xing Xue instantly turned her head towards Xiao Tian because she wanted to see his reactions. Previously, Xiao Tian mimicked the scene in the movie, so she wanted to know whether he would do that again or not. Like before, Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue looked at each other again. It was as if they weremunicating through their eyes about whether they should mimic the scene in the movie again or not. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue suddenly opened her little mouth slightly. She had no idea as to why she suddenly did something like that. She knew that they were many people near them and kissing passionately in the cinema was quite dangerous. But her body did the opposite of what was in her mind, as if her body had a mind of its own. Since Lin Xing Xue had given the green light, Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately pressed his lips against hers. Actually, he was startled when she gave him a sign to kiss her passionately because he thought she would not do that. He didn''t expect her to be quite daring. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t hate it; instead, he loved it. As long as it was only a kiss, people, who sat in the lover chairs, could do it. Of course, the responsibility would fall on themter. After Xiao Tian pressed his lips against hers, he immediately put his tongue into her little mouth. Chapter 838 - In The Cinema As Xiao Tian was pressing his lips against hers, his eyes were locked on Lin Xing Xue''s pretty face. The pleasure he felt suddenly became much more incredible when he intertwined his tongue with hers while gazing into her ck eyes. Xiao Tian felt as if Lin Xing Xue''s ck eyes suddenly turned into tiny ck holes and tried to absorb him into them. Sure, Lin Xing Xue was already thirty years old, but her beauty didn''t decrease one bit; instead, she looked even more stunning than before. She looked like a maturedy who would make any man drool with her charms. Xiao Tian was sure many younger women would be burning with envy if they saw how pretty she was. *One second...Two seconds...Three seconds... It had been three seconds since they started kissing passionately in the cinema. At this moment, the actor and the actress in the movie no longer had a deep kiss, but Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue were still kissing passionately as if they forgot that they were in the cinema. Sure, it was only a French kiss, but the pleasure they felt was so amazing to the point it made them forget everything. "Hmmm..." Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue instantly broke the kiss when they heard a soft moan from their left side. Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue turned their heads towards their left side, but they could not see anything because all the left and right side chairs were lover sofas. "It seems like the people next to us are doing something pervert too." from the voice, Xiao Tian was sure that the people next to him also did adult things. "I think so too." Lin Xing Xue had the same thought as Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian then brought his face closer towards Lin Xing Xue''s left ear and whispered, "How about we continue what we did earlier?" "Pervert!" Lin Xing Xue hit Xiao Tian''s chest gently. "Little Xue, how can you say something like that? I''m a gentleman, not a pervert." Xiao Tian denied shamelessly. Lin Xing Xue was amazed by Xiao Tian''s shamelessness. ''You made me sit on yourp when you saw the actor and the actress lovey-dovey in the movie. And not only did you kiss my lips in the cinema, you even kissed me passionately just now.'' Lin Xing Xue wanted to say that but decided against it. Because Lin Xing Xue didn''t say anything, Xiao Tian spoke again. "We must not lose to the people next to us because they will look down on uster. So how about it, little Xue?" Even though Xiao Tian could kiss her instantly, but he didn''t do that because he wanted to tease her. It had been a long time since thest time he teased her. That was why he said something like that. "What your women said is right." Lin Xing Xue spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "You are a big pervert now! You just kissed me passionately and you want to do that again?" "But weren''t you the one who gave me a sign to kiss you passionately earlier?" Xiao Tian med Lin Xing Xue for what he did to her earlier. "Did I do something like that?" Lin Xing Xue denied shameless. "I''m sure you remembered it wrong." "Oh! So this prettydy doesn''t want to admit it, huh?" Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "It seems like I have to punish this attractivedy now." Lin Xing Xue still didn''t say a word. Her face blossomed into a smile when Xiao Tian stated that she was pretty and attractive. For a woman her age, it was something that could not be described in words after being called pretty or attractive by a good-looking young man who was ten years younger than her. ''He really knows when to use sweet words'' Lin Xing Xue knew that Xiao Tian often used sweet words when he talked to a woman, so she was not surprised by his words. He even seduced her instantly after helping her from thugs in the past. ''Hmmm? He is going to kiss me again?! Will he kiss me passionately again?'' When Xiao Tian was tilting his head, Lin Xing Xue knew that he wanted to kiss her lips again. But despite knowing what he was about to do, Lin Xing Xue did not try to avoid it; instead, she shut her eyes again. Unlike before, where he instantly kissed her deeply, Xiao Tian only pressed his lips against hers this time. Sure, he said that he would kiss her passionately just now, but it was because he wanted to tease her, nothing more than that. ''It feels good.'' As the two of them kissed, Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue could not help but feel an indescribable sense of happiness. The feeling of happiness was so strong that they could not help but feel like they were floating on air. ''This feeling....'' As a strong sense of happiness was spreading through their entire bodies, their hearts were beating faster and faster. When Lin Xing Xue opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Tian''s ck eyes, she felt as if time had stopped. Lin Xing Xue felt as if the people around her had suddenly stopped moving. She even felt as if the film was also stopped. Inside therge room where there was only light from the screen, Xiao Tian''s ck eyes were like two ck holes that sucked up her soul. But instead of feeling insecure, Lin Xing Xue felt sofortable as if Xiao Tian''s ck eyes were the source of happiness. Lin Xing Xue herself had no idea as to why she always felt something like that every time Xiao Tian kissed her. Sure, Xiao Tian was an attractive young man, but he was still a human being, like other men. But whenever she was with him, she felt something that could not be described in words, as if he was different than other people or God created him to be special. ''It''s as if he is different from other man.'' Lin Xing Xue suddenly came to her senses, and the world returned to normal when Xiao Tian stopped the kiss. "What is it, little Xue?" Xiao Tian smiled happily when he saw her expression because he could see everything from her face. Lin Xing Xue did not answer his question and only leaned her head on Xiao Tian''s right shoulder. ''What was that feeling? That feeling felt so real.'' Lin Xing Xue did not tell him what she just experienced when he was kissing her lips. She was sure that he would praise himself if she told him about what she had just experienced. At this moment, Xiao Tian wrapped his right arm around her waist. He kissed her hair before holding her right hand. Even though he only pressed his lips against hers, Xiao Tian was pleased. Lin Xing Xue shifted her gaze to her right hand when Xiao Tian was holding her left hand. ''Tian, I love you. I hope you can ept me faster. I really want to get back with you.'' After saying that in her mind, Lin Xing Xue kissed the right side of Xiao Tian''s neck. Chapter 839 - Asking Lin Xing Xue To Live With Him ''Tian, I love you so much. I hope you can ept me faster.'' After saying that in her mind, Lin Xing Xue kissed the right side of Xiao Tian''s neck. Xiao Tian widened his eyes in surprise when he felt Lin Xing Xue''s soft lips on the right side of his neck. The next second, his surprised face blossomed into a smile. At this moment, Xiao Tian slowly squeezed Lin Xing Xue''s right hand tighter. Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue then returned their attention to the movie again. This time, they didn''t do any adult things again. They only enjoyed the closeness as they watched the movie. Because it was hard to watch the film from her position, Lin Xing Xue decided to sit between Xiao Tian''s legs. And as if she wanted to continue to feel the warmth of his body, she grabbed Xiao Tian''s hands and ced them on her waist. At that moment, Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue were thrilled. Enjoying the movie while cuddling with the person they loved was one of the things they loved the most. Because the actress in the movie was consuming her food, Lin Xing Xue suddenly wanted to eat something too. For this reason, she grabbed the box of popcorn and consumed it. Xiao Tian, who saw her eating popcorn, smiled softly. The smile on his face grew even bigger when Lin Xing Xue wanted to feed him popcorn. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue didn''t look at Xiao Tian. Her face was still focused on the movie in front of her. She only ced two popcorns, which were on her right index finger and thumb, over her right shoulder. Lin Xing Xue was sure that Xiao Tian would eat it. And what she had guessed was right because Xiao Tian instantly ate the popcorn. Lin Xing Xue repeated the same process several times. Every time she ate popcorn, she also fed it to Xiao Tian. Then Lin Xing Xue grabbed her soft drink with her right hand and drank it. Like what she did earlier, Lin Xing Xue immediately ced the stic straw over her right shoulder. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian put the stic straw into his mouth and began drinking it. As they were watching the movie, they continued eating the popcorn and drinking their soft drinks. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been an hour and a half since the movie started. "The movie is almost finished." Lin Xing Xue uttered, "Yeah." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "And we missed a lot of great scenes before." Because they were lovey-dovey and had a passionate kiss earlier, they didn''t pay attention to the movie for several minutes. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t care about it because the reason why he chose a romantic movie was that he wanted to lovey-dovey with her. And because his wish hade true, Xiao Tian was fine with it. *Movie soundtrack... The movie closing credit song reverberated in the cinema. "The movie has ended." Lin Xing Xue uttered, "It''s still 03:00 pm. Where should we go next?" Xiao Tian still wanted to spend time with Lin Xing Xue, so he didn''t want them to go home yet. At this moment, one by one, the audience began to leave the cinema. "Up to you." Lin Xing Xue was already happy to be able to spend time with Xiao Tian, so she would let Xiao Tian decide everything. "How about we go to Yonhan beach? I suddenly want to see you in swimsuit. I miss seeing your perfect body." at this moment, Xiao Tian was only joking around. He said something like that because he wanted to tease her. It had been several days since they could spend time together again, so he wanted to keep teasing her. However, Lin Xing Xue had different thoughts. "....pervert!" Lin Xing Xue knew that Xiao Tian was a perverted young man, so she still behaved normally upon hearing his remarks. "Hahaha." instead of denying it immediately, Xiao Tian onlyughed. "But I don''t bring swimsuit with me." Lin Xing Xue answered, "How about we go to my house first to get my swimsuit? After that, we can go to the beach." Xiao Tian smiled softly as he pinched Lin Xing Xue''s nose. "I was joking, you know? Let''s go." "Un." Lin Xing Xue''s face blossomed into a smile when Xiao Tian suddenly held her right hand. However, instead of going to Yonhan Beach, Xiao Tian brought her to Rainbow Garden. Even though Lin Xing Xue was startled, she said nothing. Rainbow Garden was a great ce for a date, and she had never been there with Xiao Tian before, so it excited her. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered Yun Xin Er because every time he traveled to Rainbow garden, he always went with Yun Xin Er. It could be said that Rainbow Garden was a special ce for Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er. However, because Xiao Tian was with Lin Xing Xue now, he immediately threw that thought away. When Lin Xing Xue saw flowers with different colors, she immediately approached them. Lin Xin Xue was someone who loved flowers, so she was thrilled when she saw many beautiful flowers in front of her. A soft smile spread across Xiao Tian''s face when he saw her happy face. ''I''m d she likes this ce.'' Xiao Tian slowly approached her. "Beautiful!" Lin Xing Xue could not help but be amazed by the beauty of the flowers in the Rainbow Garden. After Xiao Tian stood next to her, he immediately spoke, "You are right. These flowers are so beautiful, but in my eyes, you ar- " However, before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Lin Xing Xue interrupted him. "You want to say I''m more beautiful than these flowers, right?" The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. ''Little Xue, how could you do that to me?'' Xiao Tian shouted in his mind. "Haha." Lin Xing Xue could not help but giggle when she saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face. Xiao Tian pinched her nose gently and smiled softly. "Baddy, you should not have interrupted my words like that. I was about to seduce you earlier." Lin Xing Xue did nothing when Xiao Tian was pinching her nose. "You don''t need to do that because my heart is already yours." Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian kissed her forehead before hugging her. Of course, Lin Xing Xue weed it instantly. She even smiled happily when she buried her head in Xiao Tian''s chest because at that moment, she felt very close to Xiao Tian. After stopping the hug, Xiao Tian cupped her face and looked at her in the eyes, "Little Xue, how about you live together with me in my house?" *Fall¡­. Tears fell down Lin Xing Xue''s soft cheeks. It was not because she was sad; instead, it was the opposite. It was tears of happiness. Lin Xing Xue had tried her best to get back with Xiao Tian since several months ago. For this reason, tears fell down from her beautiful eyes after feeling immense happiness. Sure, Xiao Tian did not say it directly, but from his words, Lin Xing Xue knew that he had epted her love again. He had agreed to be her boyfriend because it would be impossible for him to invite her to live with him if he did not ept her love. "Tian¡­" due to how happy she was, Lin Xing Xue could not finish her words. No, it was not like she could not finish her words; instead, she had no idea what to say to him. Xiao Tian instantly wiped off the tears on her pretty face and spoke. "Don''t cry." Instead of stopping, Lin Xing Xue''s tears fell down even faster. She knew that she should stop crying, but at that moment, she could not control her tears. "Tian¡­" if previously, Xiao Tian was the one who hugged her, this time, it was her turn to embrace him. Because she was unable to describe the happiness she felt in words, Lin Xing Xue decided to hug him. At this moment, Xiao Tian rubbed her hair gently. He knew that Lin Xing Xue loved him and desired to get back with him, but he didn''t expect her to cry like that after hearing his words. *One second¡­two seconds¡­three seconds¡­ They hugged each other for about twenty seconds before Xiao Tian finally stopped the hug. Like what he did before, Xiao Tian cupped her face and asked, "So, how is it? Do you agree to live together with me in my house?" Because Lin Xing Xue had not answered his question before, Xiao Tian decided to ask again. Sure, he knew what the answer would be based on her reaction, but Xiao Tian wanted to hear it from her mouth. "Yes." Lin Xing Xue replied as she nodded her head. "I agree to live together with you." Even though Lin Xing Xue still had not asked her daughter''s opinion, she didn''t care because her daughter knew what she desired the most. Her daughter even told Xiao Tian to get back with her immediately. That was why Lin Xing Xue dared to ept it without thinking twice. "Good." Xiao Tian smiled softly. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered something important. Because Lin Xing Xue would live together with himter, Xiao Tian decided to reveal everything. Xiao Tian did not want to repeat the same mistake. "But before that, I have something important to tell you." "What is it?" Lin Xing Xue inquired. "My mother and aunt are also my women." Xiao Tian answered. Chapter 840 - I Want A MILF As My Lover Too "My mother and aunt are also my women." Xiao Tian answered. Xiao Tian''s words much surprised Lin Xing Xue. She didn''t expect him to say something like that. Like Liu Ning when she first learned the truth, Lin Xing Xue had no idea what to say or do. Sure, she knew that many people had illicit rtionships in this world, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Tian was one of them. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue could only stare at Xiao Tian without saying a single word. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that Lin Xing Xue would reach like that because it was normal to have that reaction after hearing his words. Xiao Tian was sure everyone would reach like that if they knew about his rtionship with his mother and aunt. "If you can''t ept my rtionship with them, I think it will be better if we forget everything because no matter what happens, I will not break up with them." Xiao Tian told her that Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were very important to him, and he would rather forget Lin Xing Xue than break up with them. It scared Lin Xing Xue. She finally managed to get back with Xiao Tian after trying so hard, so she didn''t want to break up with him instantly because it would make all her efforts in vain. "Did Fei and Mrs. Liu already know about this?" Lin Xing Xue wanted to know whether Shi Fei and Liu Ning already knew about it or not. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. "What is their answer?" Lin Xing Xue asked again. "They can ept my rtionship with them." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "If so, then I can ept your rtionship with them too." Lin Xing Xue didn''t want to break up with Xiao Tian, so she decided to ept his rtionship with them. Sure, she would need some time to ept his rtionship with them fully, but if Shi Fei and Liu Ning could do that, she believed that she could do that too. Xiao Tian smiled happily after hearing her words. He then grabbed her by the waist before spinning her. "Good!" "Kya¡­" Lin Xing Xue was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly spun her body like that. However, her surprised face instantly turned into a happy expression where a beautiful smile suddenly appeared on her pretty face. After spinning her body twice, Xiao Tian put her down and kissed her forehead. "Let''s enjoy the beauty of Rainbow Garden again." "Un." Lin Xing Xue nodded her head. Like before, Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue walked hand in hand again. Because now they were lovers again, a happy smile never left Lin Xing Xue''s pretty face. Her mood lightened, joy engulfed her, and happiness glowed inside her. She suddenly felt as if she was the happiest woman in the world. When Xiao Tian saw the beautiful flower, he immediately took it and ced it in Lin Xing Xue''s hair, just above her right earlobe. "As I thought, this flower suits you very well. You look more attractive with this flower." The smile on her face grew bigger after hearing his words. Sure, she had listened to his sweet words many times, but still, it made her happy every time she heard it. Because Xiao Tian wanted to remember that beautiful moment forever, he took his smartphone out of his pocket and spoke, "Let''s take a picture together." Lin Xing Xue instantly embraced Xiao Tian''s right arm and showed her most beautiful smile. Because the two of them were good-looking, the result was wonderful. Lin Xing Xue looked stunning in the photo. Her pretty smile, coupled with a beautiful flower on her hair, made her look like an angel who descended from heaven. After Xiao Tian kissed her forehead, they continued walking again. Even though they had been walking for a few minutes, but none of them felt tired. At that time, they took a lot of photos. Every time they found an excellent ce to take a picture, they immediately took a photo. Because they just got back to being a couple, Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue took many couple photos, such as when they were holding hands, when he was kissing her forehead, and many other things. Some people were even envious of their lovey-dovey behavior because they knew that Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue truly loved each other from their behavior. Because they had been walking for more than fifteen minutes, Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue decided to rest. Rainbow Garden had many buildings specially made for visitors to rest after enjoying the beauty of the flowers. These buildings were rectangr in shape with a size of 4x5 meters. The buildings were built of wood with roofs made of rice straw, so the roofs of the buildings would not make any noise when it rained. The building walls were made of wood as high as one and a half meters so that visitors could still enjoy the beauty of the flowers in Rainbow Garden. After entering the building, Xiao Tian immediately sat on the floor with his back leaning against the wall. Because he still wanted to lovey-dovey with Lin Xing Xue, he tapped his thighs and spoke, "Little Xue,e here and sit between my legs." "It seems like you really love to hug me from behind." Even though she said something like that, Lin Xing Xue still did what she was told. "Because my lover is an attractivedy, of course, I always want to embrace you." After saying that, Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around Lin Xing Xue''s waist. Lin Xing Xue almost cried again upon hearing his words. It had been a long time since Xiao Tian referred to her as his lover again. "Yes, you can hug me wherever and whenever you want." "I love that idea." Xiao Tian smiled softly. *Pitter-patter¡­. Five minutes after they sat inside the building, it suddenly rained. At this moment, two pairs of couples suddenly entered the building ''He got MILF as his lover!'' The two young men were startled when they saw Lin Xing Xue. A trace of jealousy suddenly appeared on their faces. Sure, their girlfriends were not ugly but having a MILF as a lover was one of the dreams of men. In the eyes of young men nowadays, MILF was like the best wine. The older they were, the better they tasted. Most young men nowadays referred to MILF as a goddess because the older they were, the more attractive they were. Not only did they have a lot of experience, but almost all of them didn''t behave as childishly as most youngdies. That was why having a MILF as a lover was one of the dreams of young men. ''His lover is so beautiful too. It seems like he is really enjoying himself. Hugging a MILF in this cold weather must be sofortable. I want a MILF as my lover too!'' The two young men suddenly desired a MILF as their girlfriends too. Even though Lin Xing Xue and Xiao Tian knew that there were four people near them, they didn''t show the slightest care about it. They remained in the same position as if they were alone inside the building. Chapter 841 - I Want To Kiss MILF Too At this moment, Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue remained in the same position. "Little Xue, are you feeling cold?" it was getting colder and colder because it was raining, so Xiao Tian wanted to know if Lin Xing Xue was feeling cold or not. Of course, Xiao Tian had tried his best to keep Lin Xing Xue''s body warm by hugging her tighter, but since neither of them were wearing jackets, he didn''t know if his efforts were in vain or not. "No." even though it was cold, but Lin Xing Xue didn''t feel cold at all because Xiao Tian was hugging her from behind. ''My body feels warm because you are hugging me.'' It was as if Xiao Tian''s embrace was more than enough to warm up her body. Xiao Tian felt relieved after hearing her words. ''If I had known it was going to rain, I would have brought my jacket earlier. Well, we don''t know what will happen in the future, so it can''t be hel- Hmmm?'' At this moment, Xiao Tian noticed the two young men, who were sitting near him, often stole nces at Lin Xing Xue. Sure, they had tried their best to hide it, but Xiao Tian was still able to know when they stole nces at his lover. ''It seems like they are jealous of me. Well, I can understand it because my lover is so attractive. Sometimes, I even want the world to know how beautiful my women are.'' Of course, Xiao Tian knew the reason why they did something like that because having a MILF as a lover was one of the dreams of young men nowadays. When Xiao Tian was looking at these two young men, they immediately turned their heads to the other side. ''If you want to see us so badly, I will show you something interesting then.'' Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a grin. A wicked idea suddenly appeared in his mind. Because they were jealous of him, he wanted to make them even more jealous. For this reason, Xiao Tian immediately kissed Lin Xing Xue''s left cheek when they stole a nce at Lin Xing Xue again. ''Hahaha. This is so fun.'' Xiao Tian could not help butugh in his head when he saw their expression. From their expressions, Xiao Tian knew that they also wanted to do the same thing as what he just did. This made the evil side of Xiao Tianugh happily. Lin Xing Xue instantly turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. She was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly kissed her left cheek. ''I''m happy he kissed my cheek, but isn''t he embarrassed?'' At this moment, Lin Xing Xue still had no idea as to why Xiao Tian suddenly kissed her left cheek. She wanted to tell him not to kiss her for now because there were two pairs of young couples near them, but she suddenly changed her mind. She just got back to be his lover, so she wanted to make him happy. As long as it was only a kiss, Lin Xing Xue would not mind it. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to kiss Lin Xing Xue passionately or squeeze her breasts when these two young men stole a nce at them again. However, he changed his mind. Xiao Tian was sure that Lin Xing Xue would try to stop him if he did that because there were four young people near them. Lin Xing Xue was different from Shi Fei. If Xiao Tian were with Shi Fei, he would have kissed her passionately because she was just like him. Yes, Shi Fei was a wild youngdy who loved adventure like Xiao Tian. This was one of the reasons why Shi Fei was still the most important woman in his heart. But, Xiao Tian was still satisfied seeing the reactions of these young men. ''Well, I think this is enough. I''d rather pay attention to my lover than keep teasing them.'' However, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to give a killing blow to these two young men before ignoring them. ''What is the best way to do a killing blow?'' After thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian found the best way to give a killing blow to these two young men. Xiao Tian then pushed Lin Xing Xue''s body slightly forward before lowering her body. When these two young men were stealing a nce at them, Xiao Tian lifted Lin Xing Xue''s face and kissed her soft pink lips from above. As Xiao Tian was pressing his lips against hers, he stole a nce at these two young men. He didn''t stop the kiss immediately because he wanted to make them burn in jealousy. These two young men instantly forgot their girlfriends and traces of jealousy instantly appeared on their faces. ''Ah! He is kissing her lips. I''m sure her lips are so soft. He must be feeling happy kissing these soft lips.'' At this moment, these two young men suddenly wanted to switch ces with Xiao Tian. Lin Xing Xue''s lips were kissable, so they wanted to know what it was like to kiss these beautiful soft pink lips. *Gulp¡­ They could not help but gulp their saliva. Because they suddenly wanted to do what Xiao Tian was doing, they immediately kissed their girlfriends. Lin Xing Xue widened her eyes for a second when she felt Xiao Tian''s lips on hers. Previously, she thought Xiao Tian wanted to make her sleep in his embrace, but she was wrong. At first, she wanted to stop the kiss, but she changed her mind when she noticed the two young couples next to them did the same thing. For this reason, Lin Xing Xue shut her beautiful eyes and decided to enjoy the kiss. *One second¡­Two seconds¡­Three seconds¡­ When Xiao Tian noticed these two young people didn''t pay attention to them anymore, he stopped the kiss. "Little Xue, are you sleepy?" After saying that, Xiao Tian pulled up Lin Xing Xue''s body, making them return to their previous position. "Un." Actually, Lin Xing Xue had been feeling sleepy since a few minutes ago because the atmosphere was perfect for sleeping "If so, then you can sleep." Xiao Tian uttered, "All right." After saying that, Lin Xing Xue shut her eyes. She was in her lover''s arms, so she felt safe andfortable. For this reason, Lin Xing Xue shut her eyes without thinking twice. Because these two young men suddenly wanted to do the same, they made their girlfriends sit between their legs. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been forty minutes since it started raining. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue had fallen asleep. Xiao Tian kissed Lin Xing Xue''s hair before closing his eyes. Because he feltfortable embracing Lin Xing Xue, he also fell asleep. Not only Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue, but the other couples also fell asleep. ----- ''Hmm¡­'' Lin Xing Xue opened her eyes. Her face broke into a smile when she saw Xiao Tian''s arms around her waist. ''My lover is hugging me.'' Since Xiao Tian had agreed to get back with her, she dared to call him her lover. ''I''m so happy today. Thank you, God.'' Lin Xing Xue then put her hands in his. Chapter 842 - I Will Never Let You Go This Time Lin Xing Xue''s face blossomed into a smile. Previously, she thought today would be a boring day like usual. However, that changed when Xiao Tian suddenly called her and asked her out on a date. She was pleased because she finally could spend time alone with him again after several days. But what made her the happiest was that Xiao Tian agreed to be her boyfriend again. Yes, Lin Xing Xue and Xiao Tian finally became a couple again. ''I will never let you go this time, Tian.'' Happiness glowed inside her, and her spirits were flying high in the sky. ''Oh! They are sleeping too.'' Lin Xing Xue then shifted her gaze from the two young couples beside her to Xiao Tian. At this moment, Xiao Tian had no idea that Lin Xing Xue was looking at him lovingly. If he had known about it, he would have teased her. ''Please take care of me again, my little lover.'' Lin Xing Xue then pressed her tender lips against Xiao Tian''s forehead. When Xiao Tian felt something soft on his forehead, he immediately opened his eyes, "Little Xue, you are already awake?!" "I just woke up." Lin Xing Xue answered. "Oh! The rain has stopped." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Let''s go home. It''s almost dark now." Even though Xiao Tian still wanted to spend time with her, he decided to send her home because he was sure that her daughter was alone at home. "All right." After saying that, Lin Xing Xue rose to her feet. Like what they did earlier, Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue walked towards the parking lot hand in hand. ------ "We have arrived." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. "Do you want toe in?" Lin Xing Xue inquired. "Sorry. I have to go home now." Xiao Tian answered, "Oh, right! When will you move to my house?" "Tomorrow. I will talk to Yu''erter." Lin Xing Xue wanted to live with Xiao Tian as quickly as possible, so she decided to move to his house tomorrow. "Great!" Xiao Tian said happily. "I will tell Shi Fei and the otherster." "Un." Lin Xing Xue nodded her head. "Then I''ll go into my house now." When Lin Xing Xue was about to get out of the car, Xiao Tian stopped her. "Wait, little Xue." Lin Xing Xue sat in the passenger seat again. "Hmmm? What''s wrong?" Actually, Lin Xing Xue knew the reason why Xiao Tian suddenly stopped her from getting out of the car, but she pretended as if she didn''t know anything about it. Instead of answering her question, Xiao Tian tapped his thighs. As usual, Xiao Tian wanted a goodbye kiss before going home because it was something they always did whenever he sent her home. Lin Xing Xue smiled softly before cing her bag on her seat. Because she was wearing jeans, it was easy for her to sit on hisp. Because Lin Xing Xue knew that they would have a passionate kiss, she sat on hisp, facing him. Actually, Lin Xing Xue also wanted a goodbye kiss. They always had a goodbye kiss before he went home, so she felt something was missing if they didn''t do that. As usual, they started it by pressing their lips against each other. However, it onlysted for three seconds before the gentle kiss turned into a passionate kiss where they intertwined their tongues lewdly. Since previously they had only had a passionate kiss once, Lin Xing Xue and Xiao Tian kept moving their tongues lewdly as if neither of them wanted to stop the kiss. *One Second¡­Fifteen seconds¡­Thirty seconds¡­ They had a passionate kiss for more than thirty seconds before finally, Lin Xing Xue broke the kiss. At this moment, both Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue had fascinating expressions. It was as if they were teenagers who had just discovered how amazing a passionate kiss was. Maybe it was because they were a couple again now, or perhaps because it had been a week since theyst spent time together, but at this moment, Lin Xing Xue was much braver than usual. In less than five seconds after she broke the kiss, Lin Xing Xue cupped Xiao Tian''s face and lifted it again. Unlike before, this time, Lin Xing Xue instantly kissed him passionately. She was even more aggressive than Xiao Tian. The way she moved her soft tongue was so wild, as if she tried her best to dominate the kiss. However, Lin Xing Xue had a short breath. That was why she stopped the kiss several times. "Hehe. My little lover is so wild." Xiao Tian smiled as he teased her. "But I like it." Lin Xing Xue said nothing and only stared at him with a fascinating expression. Because Xiao Tian knew that she was still not satisfied, he immediately spoke, "Come here and let''s continue our hot moment earlier." If previously Xiao Tian let her dominate the kiss, this time, Xiao Tian did the opposite. *One minute¡­ After a minute, Lin Xing Xue stopped the kiss. "I give up. I really can''t beat you in kissing." ''Of course, you won''t be able to beat me in kissing. I have experience from two lives, you know? So there''s no way you can beat me in something rted to adult things.'' Xiao Tian answered in his head. But he didn''t say it and only smiled. "But you''ve done a good job. I''m sure you''re much better than most women now." "Well, it was because you always kissed me passionately every time we met." Lin Xing Xue was sure the reason why she was good at French kissing was that Xiao Tian often kissed her passionately. "Hehe." Xiao Tian knew about it because she was not as skilled as she was now when he first kissed Lin Xing Xue passionately. "Then you should show me your gratitude." "¡­thank you." Lin Xing Xue uttered, "Haha." Xiao Tianughed after hearing her words. "Tian, thank you for inviting me to go out today. I''m really happy today." After saying that, Lin Xing Xue''s face blossomed into a smile. Xiao Tian smiled softly before answering. "I''m also happy. Today is one of the happiest days of my life." Xiao Tian was telling the truth when he said this. Today was indeed a special day for him. Sure, he had gone on dates with her many times, but he felt today was different from usual. The time they spent at the Rainbow Garden was so memorable. He was sure he would still remember it until he was oldter. "Thank you." Lin Xing Xue pulled Xiao Tian''s head towards her chest before embracing him tightly. As usual, Xiao Tian instantly wrapped his arms around her waist. After hugging him for about a minute, Lin Xing Xue stopped the hug. "All right. I''ll go into my house now." "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. After Lin Xing Xue entered her house, Xiao Tian went home. ------ "I''m home." Xiao Tian spoke when he was in the family room. "Wee home." Shi Fei and the others answered in unison. "Tian''er, where did you go today? Why are you smiling like that?" Liu Ning inquired. "I went on a date with little Xue today." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Oh, right. I have something to say to all of you." "What is it?" Shi Fei and the others asked curiously. "Little Xue will live with us tomorrow." Xiao Tian answered. Chapter 843 - You Can Eat Me When We Are Alone Later "Little Xue will live with us from tomorrow onwards." Xiao Tian answered. As Xiao Tian was saying this, his face blossomed into a smile. From his expression, anyone could tell that he was pleased about it. The expression of deep shock blossomed on the faces of Liu Ning and the others. They knew that Lin Xing Xue was Xiao Tian''s ex-lover, and she wanted to get back with him so badly. However, they believed that Xiao Tian still had not agreed to get back with Lin Xing Xue. That was why Xiao Tian''s words much surprised them. ''Don''t tell me¡­.'' Because Xiao Tian said that he went on a date with Lin Xing Xue, Shi Fei and the others suddenly thought that something good had happened to Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue earlier. "Tian, did you get back with Mrs. Lin today?" Ye Xueyin asked curiously. At this moment, everyone paid attention to Xiao Tian carefully because they wanted to hear his answer. Yes. They wanted to know the truth. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I decided to ept her love again today. We are a couple now." "Good job, little brother!" Shi Fei said happily. "Now all your women will live in this house." Lin Xing Xue was her good friend, so Shi Fei was pleased when she found out that Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue were a couple again. "Tian''er, why did you suddenly decide to go back with her?" it was not like Liu Ning didn''t like Lin Xing Xue; it was because she was curious about it. Xiao Tian didn''t ept Lin Xing Xue''s love for several months, so she wanted to know why did he suddenly decide to get back together with Lin Xing Xue again today? Xiao Tian started telling them that he was touched by her efforts to get back together with him. Not only that, but even Lin Xing Xue''s daughter also asked him to get back together with her mother. Xiao Tian knew what Lin Xing Xue had gone through after breaking up with him. Of course, he knew about it from her daughter, Feng Yu. And after seeing her determination to get back together with him, Xiao Tian decided to ept her love again. Lin Xing Xue was the first woman he met after taking over Xiao Tian''s body, so she was kind of special in his heart. Sure, his behavior was quite cold towards Lin Xing Xue after breaking up with her, but deep inside him, he still loved her. Yes, just like what happened to Lin Xing Xue, Xiao Tian also could not forget Lin Xing Xue. Lin Xing Xue was the first woman he met, the firstdy he teased, and the first woman he embraced. He did so many things for the first time with Lin Xing Xue, so there was no way Xiao Tian could forget her. There were two reasons why Xiao Tian behaved quite cold to Lin Xing Xue in the past. First, he was unhappy and disappointed with her behavior after what he had done for her. The second was, he wanted her to realize that there were many women in this world. Sure, he was the wrong one, but at the very least, she should give him a chance to exin everything and not behave like a child. "I see." Liu Ning spoke after Xiao Tian finished telling them everything. "But what if she doesn''t ept our rtionship?" Ye Xueyin didn''t mind if Lin Xing Xue became Xiao Tian''s lover again, but she didn''t want to fight with Xiao Tian or Lin Xing Xue because of their rtionship with Xiao Tian. "Yes. Because our rtionship is taboo." Ye Qingyu added. "You don''t need to worry about it because she can ept our rtionship." Xiao Tian could understand their feelings. "Since I didn''t want to hide anything anymore, I told her everything earlier. I told her that both of you are my women." "Really?" Ye Xueyin didn''t expect that. Of course, she was pleased by it. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. "Good!" Ye Xueyin smiled happily because that meant, she could lovey-dovey with Xiao Tian in front of Lin Xing Xueter. Ye Qingyu felt relieved after hearing his words. Like her older sister, she was thrilled by Xiao Tian''s words. "Oh right, all of you don''t need to go to work tomorrow. Let''s have a small party tomorrow." Xiao Tian wanted them to have a small party to wee Lin Xing Xue and Feng Yuter. "Un." Liu Ning and the other nodded their heads. After that, Xiao Tian took a shower before talking with them in the family room. That night, Xiao Tian decided to sleep in Liu Ning''s room. Because Xiao Tian didn''t have sex with Liu Ning in a week, he decided to do it. Of course, Liu Ning weed it happily. Xiao Tian was her lover, so she had the responsibility to serve him in bed. And having sex with him also felt great because he never failed to satisfy her. After having sex for about an hour and a half, Liu Ning and Xiao Tian decided to sleep. ----- The following morning, Xiao Tian traveled to Lin Xing Xue''s house after having breakfast with Shi Fei and the others. *Knock¡­Knock¡­knock¡­ Xiao Tian immediately knocked on the door after arriving at Lin Xing Xue''s house. Not long after that, Lin Xing Xue opened the door. "Tian, you have arrived?" Lin Xing Xue had guessed that Xiao Tian woulde to her house because she would move to his house today. When Xiao Tian saw Lin Xing Xue''s pretty face, he immediately pulled her into his arms. A desire to kiss her suddenly emerged within him when he saw her pretty lips. For this reason, Xiao Tian instantly pressed his lips against hers. Sure, there was a high chance her daughter would see what they were doing, but at the time, he didn''t care about it. Even though Xiao Tian''s actions much surprised her, Lin Xing Xue immediately weed the kiss. Like what they didst night before Xiao Tian went home, the gentle kiss instantly turned into a hot kiss where they danced their tongues wildly and lewdly. However, Xiao Tian only kissed her passionately for twenty seconds this time. "Thank you for the breakfast." "You still think of me as your food, huh?" Lin Xing Xue pinched Xiao Tian''s nose with her right hand. Even though she said something like that, she didn''t pinch her nose hard, and even a beautiful smile slowly appeared on her face. "Hehe." Xiao Tianughed. "You really haven''t changed, huh?" in the past, Xiao Tian had often said that she was his food, so she suddenly remembered all of that after hearing his words. "I can change if you want. For example, I can change to wild beast mode and eat you now." After saying that, Xiao Tian carried her in a princess style. "Kya." Lin Xing Xue was startled by his actions. "Tian, don''t change into a wild beast now. My daughter is in her room now. You can eat me when we are aler." "Good! I will remember it." Xiao Tian then walked towards the guest room. Chapter 844 - I Want A Laptop Like what he often did to his women, Xiao Tian did not put Lin Xing Xue down when he was about to sit on the sofa. Currently, Xiao Tian was sitting on the couch with Lin Xing Xue on hisp. They behaved as if they were a couple who had just met after being separated for a long time. As usual, Xiao Tian was holding Lin Xing Xue''s right hand with his left hand while his other hand was on her waist. "My little lover, you look so beautiful when you smile like that." at this moment, Xiao Tian was telling the truth. When Xiao Tian saw her smile, he felt as if the guest room had suddenly turned pink and many little stars had appeared around her. It was as if he was watching a scene on TV where the producer manipted the room using aputer. Lin Xing Xue pinched Xiao Tian''s nose before answering. "You are ten years younger than me, so how can you call me like that? I should be the one calling you little lover." "But I''m not small." Xiao Tian then brought his face closer towards her left ear and whispered, "You do know how big I''m, right? Because you have seen it many times, and you even have tasted it." "Pervert!" Lin Xing Xue''s face turned red after hearing his words. Of course, she knew what he meant by saying he was big, and she had seen it many times. Lin Xing Xue was not an innocent woman, so she knew that he was referring to his cock. Because Lin Xing Xue agreed that his cock was huge, she didn''t deny his words. "Because you said I''m a pervert young man, then I will make you a pervert tooter." As usual, Xiao Tian teased Lin Xing Xue. "No. Please don''t make me pervert like you." Lin Xing Xue knew the hidden meaning of his words. Xiao Tian had a huge cock and knew how to use it very well. Coupled with his unlimited stamina, it was not difficult to make her into a pervert maturedy. Lin Xing Xue was sure that she would turn into a pervertdy if they had sex every single day. That was why she said something like that. But of course, she would not refuse if Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to have sex with her because he was her lover. "Haha." Xiao Tian could not help but burse into a wave ofughter after hearing her remarks. "Oh, you are already here?" Feng Yu, who had just entered the guest room, spoke. Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue instantly turned their heads towards Feng Yu. "Yu''er." Even though her daughter saw her sitting on Xiao Tian''sp, she still behaved normally because her daughter had promised to support her. "Oh, Feng Yu." Like Lin Xing Xue, Xiao Tian also behaved normally. "Oh, right. I heard you rank one in your school. Tell me. What do you want? I will buy you anything as a reward for your hard work." Lin Xing Xue told him that her daughter got first ce in her school yesterday when they were at Rainbow Garden. At that time, Xiao Tian was not surprised and instantly believed her words because she knew that Feng Yu was a clever child. The way she behaved was also different from other children her age. She knew what she had to do and was able to control her emotions very well. "Really?" Feng Yu asked. "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "Just tell me what you want, and we can buy it tomorrow." At this moment, Lin Xing Xue was staring at Xiao Tian. ''Thank you, Tian.'' She really loved it when Xiao Tian was treating her daughter well. Ever since he helped her to live together with her daughter again, Xiao Tian had never mistreated Feng Yu even once. He always treated her well, but unfortunately, Feng Yu disliked him at that time. That was why his rtionship with Feng Yu wasplicated. "Laptop." Feng Yu really wanted aptop to help her study. "I want aptop." "Laptop?" Xiao Tian was startled after hearing her words. Not only Xiao Tian, but even Lin Xing Xue was also surprised with her daughter''s words. "Yu''er, why do you want aptop? You''re still a kid, so I don''t think you need it for now." "Mother, I will be a middle-school student in a few days. I need aptop to help me study." Feng Yu told her mother the reason why she wanted aptop. "Are you sure you''re going to use it just for studying?" Xiao Tian wanted to make sure that Feng Yu didn''t lie to him. "I''m different from other people." Feng Yu stated. "I will only use it for studying. I won''t use it for anything else." At this moment, Feng Yu was telling the truth. She would use theptop for studying so that she could be a sessful woman in the future. Sure, Xiao Tian had a lot of money now and could give her whatever she wanted, but that was not what she wanted. She wanted to be a sessful woman without depending on others, including Xiao Tian. When Xiao Tian saw the determination in Feng Yu''s eyes, he instantly agreed. "Sure. We will buy the bestptop tomorrow. I will also install WIFI in my house so you can browse whenever you wantter." "Tian¡­" Lin Xing Xue was worried after hearing his words. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Feng Yu to Lin Xing Xue. "Don''t worry. I believe that she is not lying to me." Upon hearing his words, Lin Xing Xue turned her head towards her daughter. "Yu''er, say thank you to him." Instead of saying thank you, Feng Yu said different words. "I will repay your kindness in the future." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. ''This child is really something.'' Xiao Tian could only sigh in helplessness. "Yu''er. Say thank you to him." Lin Xing Xue was unhappy with her daughter''s words. "I want to prepare everything first. House moving service is almost here." After saying that, Feng Yu headed to her room. She knew that her behavior was rude, but she didn''t care about it. Even though she could ept his rtionship with her mother, she still disliked him. Lin Xing Xue then looked at Xiao Tian and spoke, "Tian, I''m sorry." She knew the reason why her daughter behaved like that. She had tried to change her daughter''s behavior towards Xiao Tian, but her efforts were in vain until now. "Don''t worry. I''m not angry." Xiao Tian answered as he smiled ''Well, she grew up in a difficult andplicated situation, so I can understand it.'' Growing up in a broken home was difficult, so Xiao Tian could not get angry with her. Not long after that, the house moving service arrived. They immediately started moving Lin Xing Xue''s belongings to Xiao Tian''s house. Lin Xing Xue could not control her emotions when she was about to leave her house. She had lived in that house for many years, but now she was going to live in Xiao Tian''s house. After looking at her house for about ten minutes, they traveled to Xiao Tian''s home. Chapter 845 - Lin Xing Xue And Feng YU Moves To Xiao Tians House Xiao Tian''s House, Guest Room. Currently, Shi Fei and the others were sitting on the couch. Since Xiao Tian had informed them that Lin Xing Xue and her daughter would be arriving soon, they wanted to wee Lin Xing Xue and Feng Yu. Lin Xing Xue was now one of Xiao Tian''s women, so they had to maintain their good rtionship because having a good rtionship would make them harmoniouster. "Mrs Liu, I heard you lived with Feng Yu in the past." Ye Qingyu spoke abruptly. Ye Qingyu knew about it from Xiao Tian. After having sex with Xiao Tian in her room several months ago, Ye Qingyu asked him many things. One of the things she asked about was about Lin Xing Xue. That was why she knew many things now, including about Shi Fei, Yun Xin Xue, and Liu Ning. "Yes." Liu Ning nodded her head. "I lived with her for a few years." "So this means you are close to her, right?" even though Shi Fei was Lin Xing Xue''s good friend, she had no idea about this because Feng Yu lived with Feng Ao in the past. And Lin Xing Xue always tried to avoid talking about anything rted to her daughter because it would make Lin Xing Xue sad. Of course, Shi Fei had seen Feng Yu but she had never met Feng Yu before. "Well, it can be said that we are quite close." Liu Ning had a good rtionship with Feng Yu because they had spent quite a lot of time together in the past. "Then, you an-" Ye Qingyu stopped her words halfway when she heard the sound of two cars. "They have arrived!" Ye Qingyu and the others instantly walked out of the guest room to wee Lin Xing Xue and Feng Yu. ''They are here.'' Ye Qingyu and the others were waiting on the terrace in front of the door. "Little Xue, they are weing you." Xiao Tian spoke when he saw his mother and the others. Lin Xing Xue was touched by their actions. She didn''t expect them to wee her like that. This made her happy to the point that she almost cried. ''From today onwards, they will be my family.'' Because all of them were Xiao Tian''s women, Shi Fei and the others would be her sisterster. When Feng Yu saw Liu Ning, she instantly got out of the car and dashed towards Liu Ning. "Big sister Ning." In the past, Liu Ning told Feng Yu to refer her as mother, but Feng Yu refused. Therefore, Liu Ning asked Feng Yu to refer her as big sister. Because Liu Ning was still young, Feng Yu agreed to call her big sister. That was why she called Liu Ning big sister Ning. Liu Ning immediately walked closer towards Feng Yu. She immediately squatted down and spread her arms when she was close to Feng Yu. Without thinking twice, Feng Yu embraced Liu Ning. "I miss you, big sister Ning." "Me too." Liu Ning hugged Feng Yu''s small body. "Hello?" Lin Xing Xue spoke abruptly. Even though he had met them many times before, Lin Xing Xue suddenly felt nervous and awkward. Maybe it was because Shi Fei and the others were Xiao Tian''s women or perhaps, it was because she would join his haremter, but at that moment, Lin Xing Xue was really nervous. However, when she remembered that they weed her and her daughter, a feeling of happiness suddenly rose within her again. Sure, she knew that Xiao Tian had more than one woman, but letting another woman be his lover and weing a woman into his harem were two different things. The former meant there was a high possibility that they would hate each other while thetter meant they would live in harmoniouster. "Xue, we can finally live together now." Shi Fei held Lin Xing Xue''s hands. She was pleased because her good friend would be living together with herter. "Un." Lin Xing Xue nodded her head before looking at Ye Qingyu and the others. "Please take care of my daughter and me." "What is this?" Xiao Tian was startled by Lin Xing Xue''s words. "All of you will be sisterster, so just behave normally. Of course, I will be the king of this house now." "Hehe." Shi Fei giggled after hearing his words. "Yes, yes. We will serve the kingter." "Those are the words I like the most." Xiao Tian said happily "Hehe." Ye Qingyu and the others giggled when they saw his happy face. After the moving house service finished their job, they immediately left. Xiao Tian then took Lin Xing Xue and Feng Yu to their rooms. They could not help but feel happy when they saw their rooms. Like his women''s rooms, their rooms were big and luxurious. There were a soft bed and air conditioner in their rooms. There was even a private bathroom and huge TV. It was much different from their previous rooms. The difference was like heaven and earth. After helping Lin Xing Xue and Feng Yu arrange their rooms, Xiao Tian and the others headed to the backyard to have a party. They had promised to throw a party to wee Lin Xing Xue and Feng Yu. ----- ''Little Xue will be living with me from today onwards, so there is only one more woman left who has not lived with me.'' Xiao Tian also wanted to invite Yun Xin Er to live with himter, but he knew it was still not the right time to ask her. However, Xiao Tian was confident that he could make Yun Xin Er live with him in the future. ''But the problem is her mother.'' Xiao Tian could only sigh when he remembered Yun Xin Er''s mother. "What are you thinking about, little brother?" Shi Fei asked curiously as she walked closer towards him. Xiao Tian, who was lying down on the pool lounge chair, turned his head towards her. "I''m thinking about who I should sleep with tonight?" "Oh! I thought you wanted to sleep with all of us in your room tonight. Hehe." After saying that, Shi Feiid down on the pool lounge chair next to him. "That''s actually a brilliant idea." Xiao Tian replied. "However, my bed is not big enough for all of us to sleep together. Should I buy a new bedter?" "You should change your bed to a bigger one, so that you can have sex with all of us at the same timeter." Shi Fei spoke jokingly. Liu Ning and the others, who heard Shi Fei''s words, instantly turned their heads towards Xiao Tian. "Fei, don''t use vulgar words now." Ye Qingyu spoke abruptly. "There is a child here." Shi Fei instantly covered her mouth with her right hand. "Ops!" Feng Yu shifted her gaze from Shi Fei to the food in her right hand. ''What''s so great about him? Why are they so easy to ept his polygamous rtionship? Not only does he have five women, he even makes his mother and aunt his women too.'' Feng Yu knew everything because Lin Xing Xue had told her about it. But because she was a smart child, she knew what she had to do. Chapter 846 - You Dont Need To Feel Shy Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 04:10 pm. At this moment, they were still in the backyard. "I want to go to my room." after saying that, Feng Yu headed to her room. "Yu''er, do you want me to apany you?" Lin Xing Xue inquired. Feng Yu stopped her footsteps and turned around. "No. I just want to take a shower before studying." "All right." Lin Xing Xue answered. "Where are you going, Fei?" Xiao Tian asked curiously when he saw Shi Fei heading to the house. "Secret!" Shi Fei winked her left eye before she continued walking. Like before, Liu Ning and the others were chatting while eating their food. As for Xiao Tian, he continued lying down on the pool lounge chair. He decided not to lovey-dovey with his women because he wanted to give them time to chat together. ''I really like it when I see them happy like that.'' Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile when he saw his women talking happily. Maybe because they already knew Lin Xing Xue, or perhaps because they were women, but at that time, they were talking happily as if they were best friends. ''Just what is Fei doing now?'' Xiao Tian was curious as to why Shi Fei suddenly entered the house. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to enter the house to see what she was doing but he changed his mind because he was sure that Shi Fei would return to the backyardter. ''Is my sexy girlfriend up to something?'' Xiao Tian then shut his eyes and enjoyed the good weather. Ten minutester, Xiao Tian heard someone walking closer towards him. ''Is my sexy girlfriend back?'' Xiao Tian then opened his eyes and turned his head to the right side. The expression of deep shock blossomed on Xiao Tian''s face when he saw Shi Fei. Currently, Shi Fei was wearing a ck bikini. ''Damn! No matter how many times I see her body, I''m always amazed by how sexy she is. As expected of myself, I did a good job of finding a lover.'' Xiao Tian was sure if Shi Fei had a pretty face like Liu Ning, she would be the most desirable woman in Shanghai. Of course, Xiao Tian still loved Shi Fei because she was the most important lover to him. Not only did Shi Fei always support him in everything, but she also never made him angry even once. She also had done a lot for him, including helping him grow his Star Clothespany. For him, Shi Fei was irreceable because she had been helping him since he was nobody. When Shi Fei noticed Xiao Tian looking at her, she smiled happily. She kept walking towards him before she finally stopped when she was two meters away from him. "How is it, little brother? Does this bikini suit me?" Shi Fei asked while making a sexy pose. Yes, the reason why she entered the house earlier was that she wanted to show Xiao Tian her new bikini. "Sexy!" Xiao Tian gave a thumbs up. "That bikini is perfect for you. You look a lot sexier in that bikini." At this moment, Liu Ning and the others were staring at Shi Fei. Like Xiao Tian, they were startled when they saw Shi Fei wearing a bikini. "Big sister Fei, why are you wearing a bikini?" Liu Ning asked curiously. "I bought this bikini a few days ago, and little brother still hasn''t seen me in this bikini." Shi Fei spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "That''s why I''m wearing it now. I want to know his opinion about my new bikini. And from his expression and response, it looks like this bikini suits me." "I see." Liu Ning finally knew the reason why Shi Fei suddenly wore a bikini. Because she was wearing a bikini and there was a pool next to her, Shi Fei decided to go for a swim. For this reason, she slowly walked into the water. Xiao Tian smiled gently when he saw Shi Fei swimming. ''It seems like she loves swimming.'' Xiao Tian said in his head. Shi Fei swam for a few seconds before finally stopping in front of Xiao Tian. "Little brother,e swim with me." "I will pass." Xiao Tian wanted to continue lying down on the pool lounge chair, so he refused. However, Shi Fei would not take no for an answer. For this reason, she got out of the pool and walked towards Xiao Tian. "Let''s swim together." Xiao Tian suddenly had a bad feeling when he saw Shi Fei walking towards him. ''What? Do you want to force me to swim with you?'' Xiao Tian suddenly thought that Shi Fei wanted to force him to swim with her. And what he had guessed was right because Shi Fei immediately pushed him into the pool. *Burr¡­ The sound of Xiao Tian falling into the water echoed in the backyard. "Baddy!" Xiao Tian did not expect her to push him into the water like that. "Hehe." Instead of apologizing, Shi Fei giggled happily. Liu Ning and the others instantly turned their heads towards Xiao Tian. When they saw Shi Fei giggling, they knew that Shi Fei just pushed Xiao Tian into the pool. "Little brother, I''ming." After saying that, Shi Fei jumped into the water. *Burrr¡­. Shi Fei jumped near Xiao Tian. "Hehe." Even though Xiao Tian was unhappy with her actions but he could not get angry at Shi Fei. The anger in his heart disappeared instantly when he saw her cheerful smile. "It seems like I have to punish this baddy now." After saying that, Xiao Tian sshed water on Shi Fei''s face "Hehe." Of course, Shi Fei didn''t stay still and instantly fought back. "Take this¡­take this¡­take this¡­." Xiao Tian sshed water on her as heughed happily. Because they were having a water fight one on one, Shi Fei could not defeat Xiao Tian. "Little brother, I give up." Xiao Tian instantly stopped what he was doing and pinched her nose. "If you dare to do bad things to me again, I will p your asster." Instead of feeling afraid, Shi Fei was happy. "Oh! That is actually not a bad idea." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her remarks. ''It seems like my sexy lover is getting more pervert every day.'' Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t mind it; instead, he would be happy if she became more pervert. "Little brother, let''s swim together." Shi Fei uttered. Since they were in the pool, Shi Fei wanted them to swim together. "All right." Because he wanted to swim, Xiao Tian decided to take off his clothes because it would be easier for him to swimter. Currently, he was only wearing shorts. Because it was a perfect time to tease him, Shi Fei immediately spoke, "Why don''t you take off your shorts too? We are your women, and we have seen your naked body many times, so you don''t need to feel shy. Just get naked already. Maybe, you will get a surpriseter." "I will do that if you take off your bikini too." Xiao Tian uttered, "Sure." Shi Fei replied without a second thought. ck lines formed on Xiao Tian''s forehead. Chapter 847 - I Am Not A Pervert, Im A Good Lover "Sure. But I want you to get naked too." Xiao Tian uttered, "Sure." Shi Fei replied without thinking twice. "I''m waiting." At this moment, Xiao Tian had no idea whether Shi Fei would really take off her bikini or not. If she were his aunt, Liu Ning or Lin Xing Xue, Xiao Tian was sure they would not dare to do that. However, Shi Fei was different from them. Shi Fei was a wild youngdy who was naughty and loved adventure, so Xiao Tian had no idea whether she would really take off her bikini or not. At this moment, Ye Qingyu and the others were still chatting happily near the swimming pool. They talked about many things, from fashion to idols. When Shi Fei noticed Xiao Tian looking at her intently, her lips curled into a smirk. "I suddenly changed my mind. I have decided not to take off my bikini." ck lines formed on Xiao Tian''s forehead. "My little lover dares to tease me, huh? It seems like I have to punish her again now." However, before Xiao Tian could do anything to her, Shi Fei swam, running away from him. "Hehe. Catch me if you can." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian chased her. Because they were in the swimming pool, Shi Fei could not run away from him, and as a result, he was able to catch her easily. "Haha." Shi Fei and Xiao Tianughed happily. At this moment, Liu Ning and the others didn''t pay attention to Xiao Tian and Shi Fei. They enjoyed chatting about many things. "It''s beautiful!" currently, Shi Fei was floating in the swimming pool, facing the sky. "Yes." like Shi Fei, Xiao Tian was also floating on the water. Because they could swim, they could control their bodies easily. That was why they didn''t sink in the water. Xiao Tian then moved his right arm before finally holding Shi Fei''s left hand. ''Thank you, God.'' Xiao Tian thanked God before turning his head towards Shi Fei. "What is it, little brother?" Shi Fei asked curiously. "Nothing." Xiao Tian replied as he shook his head. "Are you fascinated by my sexy body? Hehe." Shi Fei asked before giggling. "Is your penis erect now?" Xiao Tian was speechless. ''Thisdy!'' Xiao Tian didn''t know what to say to her. "Have I turned her into a pervert?" Xiao Tian suddenly remembered that Shi Fei used vulgar words more often when they were alone now. ''No, no, no. I''m sure it''s not because of me.'' Actually, Xiao Tian was the reason why Shi Fei became more perverted, but he didn''t want to admit it because, in his view, Shi Fei was already a pervert when they first met. Because Xiao Tian didn''t say anything, Shi Fei asked again, "Why didn''t you say anything? Don''t tell me. You''re thinking dirty about things right now?!" "I''m not." Xiao Tian answered, "I''m sure you''re the one who think about the dirty things right now." "Actually, you are right, little brother." Shi Fei gave an honest answer. "Whenever I see you naked or half-naked, I always remember your big cock." Xiao Tian smiled and pinched her cheek. "What a pervertdy!" "Isn''t that a coincidence? Because you are also a pervert young man." Shi Fei didn''t deny when Xiao Tian stated that she was a pervert. "I''m sure you always remember my vagina or when we were having sex every time you saw me naked or wearing a bikini. Isn''t that right?" Xiao Tian didn''t answer. Sure, he was always amazed whenever he saw her sexy body, but he didn''t always have dirty thoughts every time he saw her wearing a bikini. Of course, it would be a different story if he saw her naked body because he was a healthy young man. Xiao Tian was sure any man would instantly get aroused if they saw her sexy nude body. "Little brother, do you know that it was you who made me a pervert like this?" Shi Fei inquired. "What? Weren''t you already a pervert the first time we met?" since Shi Fei was already a pervert when they first met, Xiao Tian thought it was not his fault. "What are you talking about? Sure, I''ve masturbated quite a lot in the past, but I''m definitely not a pervert." Shi Fei replied, "I didn''t even date any man for over a year before meeting you. You are the reason why I became like this." "Mmm¡­are you ming me now?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Not." Shi Fei never med Xiao Tian for anything. "I just want to ask. Are you going to make all your women into perverts like me?" "No." Xiao Tian never had any intention of turning all of his women into perverts. "I just wanted to make you a pervert. Hehe. Only you. Hehe." "Only me? Does that mean you will have sex with me more often than your other women?" Shi Fei asked curiously. "Yes. I''m going to have a lot of sex with youter." of course, Xiao Tian was lying to her. He had more than one woman, so he would make his other women unhappy if he continued to have sex with Shi Fei. Xiao Tian had promised to treat them equally, so he had to think about the feelings of his other women. Sure, Shi Fei was the woman he loved the most now, but his other women were also important to him, and he didn''t want to make them sad. "If so, then how about we have sex now? In this ce." They had never had sex in the water before, so Shi Fei wanted to try doing it in the water. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. ''Holy hell! This woman is totally addicted to having sex with me. She even wants to do it with me whenever and wherever we are.'' Of course, Xiao Tian knew the reason why Shi Fei suddenly wanted to have sex with him in the swimming pool. He instantly widened his eyes in surprise when Shi Fei suddenly moved her left hand underneath his shorts. Xiao Tian didn''t expect her to be serious about it. He then turned his head to look at her and spoke, "Are you sure you want to do it here?" "Of course." Shi Fei answered without thinking twice. "We have never done it in the water before, so I''m really excited now. I really want to know what it''s like to have sex in the water." Xiao Tian really didn''t know whether he should be happy about this or not. Because Xiao Tian still didn''t do anything to her, Shi Fei grabbed his right hand and ced it on her left breast. "Here, you can y with my left breast." ''Ning and the others are chatting happily over there, so I think they won''t know what we are doing here.'' Shi Fei added in her head. Even if they found out what they were doing, Shi Fei was not afraid because they were his women. They would understand why she wanted to have sex with him. Since Shi Fei was so determined to have sex in the pool, Xiao Tian decided to grant her wish. ''Yes. I''m not a pervert. I''m just a good lover, and as a good lover, I have to satisfy my lover whenever she needs me.'' Xiao Tian said in his head. Chapter 848 - Floating In The Water In the vast backyard, two young people were floating in the swimming pool; a young man and a young woman. They were floating in the water, facing the sky. The sexy body of the young woman was d in a beautiful ck bikini. Her body was so sexy to the point anyone would think of her as a supermodel if they didn''t know who she was. On her left side, an attractive young man was also floating in the water. If anyone saw them from afar, they would think that these two young people were enjoying themselves in the pool. However, if they saw these two young people up close, they would widen their eyes in surprise because these two young people were doing something while floating in the water. Yes. These two young people were doing adult things while floating in the pool! The young woman''s left hand was underneath the young man''s shorts, while the young man''s right hand was grabbing something soft, something that every man loved. These two young people were none other than Xiao Tian and Shi Fei. Currently, Shi Fei was ying with Xiao Tian''s cock using her left hand. Even though her eyes were focused on the grey clouds in the sky, but her left hand was focused on something else. Yes. Her left hand was focused on something big, long and thick. Or in other words, her left hand was focused on the cock of the young man who was floating in the water next to her. As for Xiao Tian, his right hand was enjoying the softness of Shi Fei''s left breast. Since Shi Fei was ying his cock directly, Xiao Tian decided to do the same. He lifted her bras and yed with Shi Fei''s left breast directly. Like what Shi Fei did, Xiao Tian was also staring at the sky as he was ying with her left breast. *One second¡­twenty seconds¡­forty seconds¡­ It had been more than forty seconds since they were pleasuring each other. At this moment, their normal faces had turned into fascinating expressions. They had been pleasuring each other for more than a minute, so the mes of lust had appeared in their bodies. "Ahhh¡­" Shi Fei''s little mouth opened, letting out a seductive moan. Because Xiao Tian was ying with her left breast directly and she was also rubbing his erect cock, Shi Fei almost could not hold back the mes of lust within her. For this reason, Shi Fei dragged Xiao Tian to the corner of the swimming pool. "Little brother, I can''t hold back anymore. I want it now. I want your huge and amazing cock right now." Currently, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were standing in the water, facing each other. Because they were at the corner of the pool, the water was not as deep as in the middle of the pool. It was only as deep as Shi Fei''s breasts. She thought it was a perfect ce to continue what they did before. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian pressed his lips against hers before finally kissing her passionately. Shi Fei, who knew that he would do that, immediately weed the kiss. However, because the mes of lust had consumed her body, her hands didn''t stay still. Yes. She wanted to feel that huge, long and thick rod of his again. For this reason, Shi Fei moved her hands underneath Xiao Tian''s shorts again. If previously, she only used one hand, this time she stroked Xiao Tian''s huge penis with both of her hands. Xiao Tian, who knew that she would do that, kept kissing her passionately. Like what Shi Fei did, his hands also didn''t stay still. If Shi Fei used her hands to rub his huge cock, Xiao Tian used his hands to y with her soft breasts. At this moment, Liu Ning and the others still didn''t know what they were doing because Shi Fei''s back was facing them. Because they were in the water, Shi Fei had a hard time stroking Xiao Tian''s penis. For this reason, she lowered Xiao Tian''s shorts to his thighs to make it easier for her to caress his big penis. ''Ah¡­ this huge, long and thick rod of his is amazing. It''s so wonderful. No matter how many times I feel and see it, I can''t help but praise it. And this amazing rod is the reason why I turned into a pervert, but I don''t regret it; instead, I love it.'' Because Xiao Tian''s cock was already fully erect, Shi Fei wanted to stroke his penis faster. However, because his cock was underwater, she was unable to do that. Of course, Shi Fei was not disappointed because she could still y with his penis that she loved so much. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" after having a deep kiss for several seconds, they decided to stop. Like before, they still had lustful expressions. If anyone saw their faces, they would know instantly that Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were so horny. After looking at her pretty lips, Xiao Tian''s gaze fell on Shi Fei''s breasts. At this moment, the desire to suck and lick her breasts suddenly emerged within him. But because her breasts were underwater, Xiao Tian knew that he was unable to do that. For this reason, he decided to do something else. "Hmmm¡­" Shi Fei shut her eyes when Xiao Tian suddenly thrust his right middle finger into her vagina. Because she knew that Xiao Tian would do something like that, Shi Fei let him do whatever he wanted and only focused on ying with the tip of his cock. "Fei¡­" it had been more than two years since thest time Xiao Tian had sex in the water. Thest time he did it in the water was in his previous life. For this reason, he was so excited, and as a result, the mes of lust devoured his body faster than usual. Even though Xiao Tian didn''t say directly what he wanted, Shi Fei was still able to understand it because she felt the same. "Come here, little brother." Currently, Shi Fei was standing in the pool with her back against the wall pool. "Come here and eat me like what you did yesterday. eat my slutty pussy and fill it with your delicious white sperm." Even though Xiao Tian wanted to fuck Shi Fei immediately, he still approached her slowly. He didn''t take off his shorts and let them hang on his right leg. When Xiao Tian was lifting her left leg, Shi Fei lowered her head to look at his cock. ''Ahh.. little brother is about to thrust his huge cock into my pussy again. We are about to have sex in the pool. It''s so exciting.'' The excitement within her grew even greater when Xiao Tian''s cock was at the entrance of her pussy. At this moment, she really hoped that Xiao Tian would thrust his huge cock into her pussy immediately because she could no longer hold back the mes of lust within her. Yes. She desired to feel that fantastic pleasure again, and she wanted Xiao Tian''s huge cock to prate her slutty pussy immediately. ''Little brother, hurry up. Hurry up and thrust your huge penis into my slutty pussy.'' Shi Fei shouted in her mind. Chapter 849 - Playing In The Swimming Pool In the vast swimming pool, two young people were standing at the corner of the pool. Both of them were wearing lustful expressions and also breathing heavily. The young woman was standing in the water with her back leaning against the pool wall. Both of her hands were on the young man''s shoulders, and her left leg was hanging on the young man''s right arm. Her beautiful green eyes were locked on the young man''s handsome face, and her small mouth was open slightly. Seductive yet lovely voices escaped from the young woman''s little mouth as if she was singing in a different way. In front of her, an attractive young man was standing very close to her. His expression was no different from hers, and he also opened his mouth slightly. But unlike the young woman who was only standing in the water, the young man stood in the water while moving his waist. Yes. He was standing in the water while moving his waist back and forth repeatedly. Every time he moved his waist, a lovely voice escaped from the youngdy''s mouth. Not only that, his movements also caused the blue water to move uncontrobly. It was as if he was able to control water with his waist. *Shui¡­Shui¡­ The sound of water moving around could be heard in their ears. However, none of them showed the slightest care about it as if they had sunk into their own world. These two young people were none other than Xiao Tian and Shi Fei. Currently, Xiao Tian''s huge penis was spreading Shi Fei''s vagina to the size of his cock. Unlike usual, where he could hear the sound of his waist hitting her hips, this time, he didn''t hear any of these sounds. He even could not hear the sound of his huge cock spreading her pussy repeatedly. However, he was able to hear the sound of water moving around when he moved his waist. The water moved in rhythm with his movements as if he had be one with the water and could control it. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" even though Xiao Tian didn''t move his waist fast, Shi Fei was still able to feel the pleasure. "Little brother, kiss me. Seal my lips so that I can hold back my moan." Even though all the people around them were Xiao Tian''s women, but at that time, Shi Fei thought of them as strangers. She thought of them as strangers because it would make her more excited. Yes. Shi Fei was a naughtydy who loved adventure, so she would get more excited if she had sex in a public ce or there were people around her. This was one of the reasons why Shi Fei had more outdoors sex with Xiao Tian than indoors. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­ little brother, hurry up and kiss me. Kiss me passionately so that I can hold back my moans." Because the mes of lust had consumed her sexy body, it took her several seconds to finish her words because she always wailed in the middle of her words. When Xiao Tian saw Shi Fei opening her little mouth and sticking out her soft pink tongue, he instantly kissed her passionately. At that moment, Xiao Tian felt as if he was under Shi Fei''s control. Her lustful face coupled with her seductive moans made Xiao Tian almost lose control. ''Her vagina feels good. It''s like her pussy suddenly bes an octopus and is squeezing my penis wildly.'' If they weren''t having a hot kiss, Xiao Tian would have been groaning now. ''I want to thrust my cock into her vagina faster.'' Because he wanted to feel more pleasure, Xiao Tian wanted to move his waist faster but what a pity, he was unable to do that. The water always stopped him every time he wanted to thrust his penis faster. However, he could not do anything about it because that was one of the downsides of having sex in the water. Despite that, Xiao Tian didn''t regret it because the pleasure he felt was much different when he did it in bed. Yes, the way Shi Fei''s vaginal muscles moved was much different. Maybe it was because they were having sex in the water, or perhaps because it was the first time she was doing it in the water, but at that moment, her vaginal muscles were twitching wildly. Despite doing it in the water, the tightness of her vagina was no different from when they had sex in bed. "Ahhh...Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" multiple seductive moans escaped from Shi Fei''s little mouth after she stopped the kiss. "Little brother, faster. Move your waist faster. Ah¡­" At this moment, Shi Fei had alreadypletely lost herself in lust. All she wanted to feel was pleasure and pleasure. But instead of moving his waist faster, Xiao Tian grabbed Shi Fei''s other leg and lifted her body slightly. Shi Fei, who was startled, instantly put both of her hands on the edge of the pool so that she would not fall into the water. "I can''t move faster, Fei." Xiao Tian answered. "It''s hard to move in the water." Of course, Xiao Tian also desired to move his waist faster because he wanted to mess up her vagina so badly when he saw her lustful face. He wanted to fill her slutty pussy with his sperm and make her think of nothing but his big cock. "If you want me to move my waist faster than this, then we have to get out of this pool. On the ground, I can satisfy your vagina easily." Xiao Tian was sure that he could satisfy Shi Fei''s pussy easily if they had sex on the ground because he would be able to move his waist as fast as he could. "No. I want us to keep having sex in the water." It was her first time having sex in the water, so she didn''t want to stop. She wanted them to continue having sex in the pool until they reached orgasmter. Otherwise, it would have ruined her first experience of having sex in the water. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" As Shi Fei was wailing non-stop, she tilted her head back. Her eyes were focused on the blue sky. She really loved it when she could moan while looking at the beautiful sky. *Shu¡­Shu¡­Shu¡­ Like before, the water around them was also moving and making sounds every time Xiao Tian moved his waist. "Yes. Kiss my neck wildly and devour it as you please. Make me feel much more pleasure than I''m feeling right now." When Xiao Tian was kissing her neck, Shi Fei felt more pleasure. "Make me think of nothing but pleasure." At this moment, Xiao Tian had to exert more strength to thrust his cock into Shi Fei''s vagina. Since he kissed her neck hungrily, her vagina suddenly became much tighter. Coupled with them having sex in the water, it made Xiao Tian have to use extra effort to move his waist. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''tin about it because having sex with Shi Fei felt amazing. Yes. He loved having sex with Shi Fei. As Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were enjoying themselves, a voice suddenly rang out. "What are you doing? Eh! Are you having sex right now?" Chapter 850 - Lin Xing Xue Is Shocked Xiao Tian and Shi Fei instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. Xiao Tian immediately stopped moving his waist reflexively. "Mother?"?? Xiao Tian suddenly felt relieved when he found out the person who had just spoken was none other than his mother. ''Well, I should have expected this because all the people here are my women.'' Actually, Xiao Tian forgot about it earlier. "Mrs. Ye?" Shi Fei said in surprise. Previously, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei had drowned in their own world. For this reason, they did not realize that Ye Xueyin was standing beside them. "Yes. We are having sex right now. It feels amazing." Shi Fei didn''t feel shy when she gave an honest answer. "Even though we are having sex in the water, little brother can still satisfy me. I really love little brother and his huge penis." Ye Xueyin was also Xiao Tian''s lover, and she was sure that they had had sex before, so in her view, there was no point in denying or making excuses. At this moment, Ye Qingyu, Lin Xing Xue and Liu Ning walked closer towards them. The expression of deep shock blossomed on their faces when they saw what was going on. Because the distance between them was quite far before, Ye Qingyu and the others had no idea that Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were having sex in the pool. "Beast!" Ye Qingyu said a single word. She knew that her nephew had be a big pervert, but she didn''t expect him to have sex with Shi Fei in the backyard. No, they were even having sex in the water. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing his aunt''s word. Because they were his women, Xiao Tian didn''t make an excuse or take his penis out of Shi Fei''s vagina. He even remained in the same position as if it was normal for him and Shi Fei to have sex wherever and whenever they were. At this moment, Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue didn''t say anything. Lin Xing Xue was unable to take her eyes off them because it was the first time she saw Xiao Tian having sex with another woman. She knew that she would be seeing that a lot from now on, but at that time, she really could not hide the feeling of shock that appeared inside of her. Xiao Tian widened his eyes for a second. ''This woman. Does she get more excited when people watch her have sex? It seems like my sexy girlfriend haspletely turned into a pervert. But I love it.'' Xiao Tian was startled when Shi Fei''s vagina muscles suddenly squeezed his penis tightly. Because Liu Ning and the others were his women, Xiao Tian decided to move his waist again. He wanted to punish Shi Fei by making her moan in front of his other women. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" like what Xiao Tian wanted, Shi Fei instantly wailed in delight and wore a lustful expression when he thrust his cock again. Shi Fei didn''t try to hold back her moan or hide her fascinating expression. She knew that sooner orter they would see it, so she decided to enjoy the sensation of Xiao Tian''s penis spreading her vagina widely. At this moment, Liu Ning could only sigh when she saw Shi Fei''s lustful expression. In the past, she often had a threesome with Xiao Tian and Shi Fei, so she had seen Shi Fei''s lustful face many times. Unlike Liu Ning, Lin Xing Xue did the opposite. She had been friends with Shi Fei for more than five years, but it was the first time she had seen Shi Fei''s lustful face or heard Shi Fei''s moans. Lin Xing Xue kept shifting her gaze from Xiao Tian to Shi Fei or vice versa every two seconds. It was the first time she saw Xiao Tian having sex with another woman, so Lin Xing Xue could not take her eyes off them. As for Ye Qingyu, she decided to sit on the pool lounge chair in front of them. She chose to act as if she didn''t see anything because she knew that her nephew was a perverted young man, so it was normal for him to have sex with his women whenever he had the chance to do so. At this moment, Ye Xueyin bit her right index finger when she saw Xiao Tian and Shi Fei having sex right before her eyes. She knew that she had had sex with Xiao Tian two days ago, but when she saw them having sex in front of her, the desire to do it again suddenly rose within her. ''I want to do it too. I want to have sex with Tian.'' Without waiting for another second, Ye Xueyin jumped into the swimming pool. "Tian, mother desires to have sex with you too." As Xiao Tian was moving his waist, he turned his head towards his mother. He was not surprised by her words because he had guessed that she would join themter. Lin Xing Xue''s eyes widened in surprise after hearing Ye Xueyin''s words. ''Her behavior¡­'' Lin Xing Xue was not surprised by Ye Xueyin''s words; instead, she was startled by Ye Xueyin''s behavior. All this time, Lin Xing Xue had always seen Ye Xueyin as a mature and elegant woman, but Ye Xueyin''s behavior just now was far different from what she had previously thought. Yes. Lin Xing Xue was startled when she saw Ye Xueyin''s childish behavior. It was as if Ye Xueyin was not a maturedy; instead, she was a teenager. "Tian, hurry up and give your mother pleasure too." Ye Xueyin uttered, "And do you want me to take my clothes off or not?" Even though Lin Xing Xue was beside her, Ye Xueyin didn''t hide her true personality. She still behaved childishly and cutely. Lin Xing Xue would live with them from today onwards, so she knew that Lin Xing Xue would find out her true personalityter. "No." Xiao Tian answered. "You don''t need to take off your clothes." Because Ye Xueyin was wearing a T-shirt and skirt, Xiao Tian thought she didn''t need to take off her clothes. "All right." After saying that, Ye Xueyin lifted her skirt to her waist and slid her panties to the other side. "Tian, hurry up." Because Xiao Tian knew that Ye Xueyin could no longer hold back the lust within her, he instantly thrust his right middle and index fingers into her pussy from behind. "Ahhhh¡­." Because her pussy was already wet when she saw Xiao Tian and Shi Fei having sex earlier, Ye Xueyin didn''t feel hurt when Xiao Tian suddenly thrust two of his fingers into her vagina. Like before, Lin Xing Xue was unable to take her eyes off them. When Liu Ning saw the expression on Lin Xing Xue''s face, she immediately spoke, "I know what you are feeling right now. Actually, I''m still not used to seeing it until now, but we have to try to get used to it because we will see it oftenter." "I know." Lin Xing Xue replied. And like that, Xiao Tian was pleasuring two of his women in front of them. Chapter 851 - Today Is A Wonderful Day "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" the huge backyard was filled with the moans of Ye Xueyin and Shi Fei. Currently, Xiao Tian was still fucking Shi Fei from the front while thrusting his middle and index fingers into Ye Xueyin''s vagina from behind.?? It had been about five minutes since Ye Xueyin joined them. At this moment, Ye Qingyu, Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue were sitting on the pool lounge chairs in front of them. Even though Ye Qingyu and the others had tried their best not to look at them, they could not help but steal nces at Xiao Tian, Shi Fei and Ye Xueyin every few seconds. The moans of Shi Fei and Ye Xueyin were too loud for them to ignore. For this reason, they could not rx in the backyard. But despite that, none of them said a word as if they were enjoying the show in front of them. "Little brother, I want a kiss again." Like what she did earlier, Shi Fei wore a lustful face as she requested him to kiss him passionately. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to suck her nipples, but he changed his mind after hearing her words. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian devoured her little mouth wildly. It had been more than thirty minutes since Xiao Tian started fucking her. At this moment, Shi Fei had almost reached her limit. The sensation of having sex with Xiao Tian in front of her good friend for the first time made the mes of lust within Shi Fei''s body tremble uncontrobly. Shi Fei instantly stopped the kiss when she was about to have an orgasm. "Cumming¡­Cumming¡­ I''m cumming." Coincidently, Xiao Tian had reached his limit too. "I''m cumming¡­." "Ahhh.." Shi Fei moaned loudly when Xiao Tian let out his sperm in her vagina. Even though they were having sex in the water, she was still able to feel his sperm in her pussy. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" as usual, Shi Fei was breathing heavily after having an orgasm. ''It feels good. Having sex in the water feels good.'' It was her first time having sex in the water, and she was satisfied because she could have an orgasm. At this moment, everyone''s attention was focused on Xiao Tian and Shi Fei. When Ye Xueyin found out that Shi Fei had already had an orgasm, she was pleased because that meant it was her turn to have sex with Xiao Tian. "Tian, mother also wants to have an orgasm. Hurry up and thrust your cock into your mother''s vagina." Xiao Tian instantly pulled his cock out of Shi Fei''s vagina and turned his head towards Ye Xueyin. ''It seems like she can no longer hold back the lust within her.'' Xiao Tian understood Ye Xueyin''s feelings because he only used his fingers to give her pleasure from the start. But instead of thrusting his penis into Ye Xueyin''s vagina immediately, Xiao Tian moved his fingers again. "Hiii.." Ye Xueyin was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly moved his fingers again. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Like what she did before, Ye Xueyin began to wail again when Xiao Tian was moving his fingers skillfully. Since Shi Fei was satisfied and she wanted to give Xiao Tian some time with Ye Xueyin, she decided to get out of the pool. ''I will take a rest on that pool lounge chair.'' Shi Fei then walked toward the pool lounge chair next to Liu Ning. Even though the distance between the swimming pool and the pool lounge chair was close, Shi Fei still needed several seconds to reach the pool lounge chair because her body was still in a weak state. ''Ahh... It feels good. Having sex in the water is amazing. I will ask little brother to have sex with me in the water again in the future.'' Shi Fei instantlyid down on the pool lounge chair. She didn''t fix her bikini, and as a result, anyone could see her vagina. However, Shi Fei behaved normally as if she wanted to show off her beautiful pussy to everyone. "Big sister Fei, you should fix your panties first." Liu Ning, who was lying down next to her, spoke abruptly. "I will do thatter." Shi Fei answered, "My body is still in a weak state right now." Liu Ning could only sigh after hearing Shi Fei''s words. As for Lin Xing Xue, she could not help but steal nces at Shi Fei''s vagina several times. It was his first time seeing Shi Fei''s pussy, so she wanted to know the difference between Shi Fei''s vagina and hers. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" unlike before, where the backyard was filled with the moans of Shi Fei and Ye Xueyin, this time only Ye Xueyin''s wails echoed in the backyard. Even though Ye Qingyu and the others were seeing them, Ye Xueyin didn''t hold back her moans and behaved as if she was alone with Xiao Tian in the backyard. Ye Qingyu, who was seeing her big sister''s lustful expression, could only shake her head. ''Big sis, Mrs Lin has just moved here, and you are already showing your lustful face to her. It seems you really don''t know what shame is.'' Previously, Ye Qingyu thought her big sister would maintain her good image, but she was wrong. She was utterly wrong because Ye Xueyin instantly showed her true personality the moment she saw Shi Fei and Xiao Tian having sex in the pool. Ye Xueyin''s seductive moans continued echoing in the backyard. Unlike before, where Xiao Tian fucked her from behind, this time Xiao Tian did it from the front. Like what he did to Shi Fei earlier, Xiao Tian was kissing Ye Xueyin''s hungrily as he was fucking her wet vagina. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been thirty minutes since Xiao Tian started fucking Ye Xueyin. Because it was almost dark, Xiao Tian had to make Ye Xueyin have an orgasm faster. For this reason, Xiao Tian tried his best to make her have an orgasm as quickly as possible. Because Xiao Tian had had sex with Ye Xueyin many times, he knew all her weak spots. That was why he was able to make her reach her limit in less than ten minutes. "Cumming¡­Cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­." Ye Xueyin tilted her head back, and her body quivered for several seconds when she was having an orgasm. Because Xiao Tian almost reached his limit too, he didn''t stop moving his waist. He knew that Ye Xueyin''s body was still in a weak state, but he decided to keep moving his waist. It would make him feel very ufortable if he didn''t have an orgasm when he almost reached his limit. That was why Xiao Tian kept kissing Ye Xueyin''s neck and moving his waist fast. ''I''m cumming¡­.'' After several minutes, Xiao Tian finally had an orgasm. Like what he did to Shi Fei earlier, Xiao Tian let out his sperm inside Ye Xueyin''s pussy. They had so many birth control pills, so he didn''t bother to get his cock out of her pussy. "Hehe. It was amazing." Ye Xueyin smiled happily, giving Xiao Tian a sign that she was satisfied having sex with him in the pool. "Yea. It was amazing." Because Xiao Tian knew that Ye Xueyin''s body was in a weak state, he carried her out of the pool After cing Ye Xueyin on the pool lounge chair next to Shi Fei, Xiao Tian kissed her forehead. ''Today is a wonderful day.'' Xiao Tian smiled happily. Chapter 852 - Buying A Laptop For Feng Yu After Xiao Tian had sex with Shi Fei and Ye Xueyin, heid down on Shi Fei''s pool lounge chair. Unlike Shi Fei and Ye Xueyin, who didn''t fix their panties, Xiao Tian instantly wore his shorts after getting out of the pool.?? ''Hmm? Sigh. My sexy lover is toozy and spoiled! Luckily, no man sees her vagina.'' When Xiao Tian noticed Shi Fei''s bare pussy, he immediately fixed her panties. Sure, all the people near them were his women, but it was not a good idea to let her pussy visible like that. Shi Fei smiled happily before kissing Xiao Tian''s left cheek. "Thank you, little brother." "You should pay more attention to your surroundings and your clothes." Xiao Tian said in a gentle voice. ''Because I don''t want any man to see your naked body.'' He added in his head. "Hehe." Shi Fei only giggled after hearing his words. Then Xiao Tian and the others talked for about fifteen minutes before finally, they entered the house. As usual, they watched TV in the family room after having dinner together. Because Lin Xing Xue and Feng Yu were living with them, the atmosphere became more lively. They watched TV together until 11:00 pm before finally, they went to their rooms. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to sleep in his aunt''s room, but he changed his mind after thinking for several seconds. Today was Lin Xing Xue''s first day living with them, so he decided to sleep with Lin Xing Xue that night. "Are you really going to sleep with me tonight?" Lin Xing Xue in inquired. Currently, Lin Xing Xue and Xiao Tian were lying down on the bed. Previously, she was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly entered her room earlier and said he would sleep in her room tonight. Of course, she was pleased with it because sleeping with her lover was one of the things she loved the most. "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "But if you want to sleep alone, I''ll be out of your room now." Lin Xing Xue instantly hugged Xiao Tian''s right arm and shook her head. "No. I want to sleep with you too." It had been a long time since shest slept with Xiao Tian. Thest time they slept together was when they were still lovers. "Oh right. You must be surprised after seeing me having sex with Shi Fei and my mother earlier. But I hope you can understand because they are my women too." Xiao Tian was sure that Lin Xing Xue was shocked earlier. He revealed his illicit rtionship with his mother and aunt yesterday, and the first thing Lin Xing Xue saw after moving to his house was seeing him having sex with his mother and Shi Fei. Xiao Tian knew that Lin Xing Xue was like Liu Ning. She still tried to ept his rtionship with his mother and auntpletely. However, he really hoped that she would treat them like her sisters because they were his women, and they would live together foreverter. Xiao Tian didn''t want them to fight or something like that because it would make him sadter. "Yes. I was shocked earlier." Lin Xing Xue gave an honest answer. "But I can understand it. I know that they are your women, so it''s normal for you to have sex with them." Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing her words, so he kissed her forehead. "Thank you, my little lover." Lin Xing Xue only smiled softly. ''I should be the one calling you my little lover.'' She said in her head. ''Well, being called little lover by my man is not a bad too.'' Lin Xing Xue embraced Xiao Tian''s right arm tighter. Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue talked for several minutes before finally, they fell asleep. ------ The following morning, Lin Xing Xue woke up faster than Xiao Tian. She woke up early on purpose because she wanted to cook breakfast with Shi Fei and the others. This made Xiao Tian feel lonely when he woke up. Because he knew that his women were in the kitchen, he decided to take a bath. After taking a shower, Xiao Tian had breakfast with his women and Feng Yu. Since he had promised to buy Feng Yu aptop yesterday, Xiao Tian did not immediately go to work. He took Feng Yu to theptop shop after breakfast. And because he wanted to make her happy, Xiao Tian intended to buy her the bestptop in the shop. After arriving at theptop shop, Xiao Tian told the clerk to show them the best and newestptops. Then, he told Feng Yu to choose it. Xiao Tian could not help but pleased when he saw Feng Yu''s happy smile. ''From her expression, I can tell that she really like thatptop.'' Because Xiao Tian wanted to work, he decided to send her home. On the way home, Xiao Tian''s smartphone suddenly rang. When he knew the person who was calling him was Zhao Sheng, he immediately picked up the phone. "What''s wrong, Zhao Sheng?" "Where are you?" Zhao Sheng inquired, "I''m at your gang headquarters right now." Xiao Tian was startled after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. "What are you doing there?" Xiao Tian was sure that he didn''t make a promise to meet Zhao Sheng at his gang''s headquarters. That was why he wanted to know what Zhao Sheng was doing at his gang''s headquarters. "I was bored, and I thought you were here. That was why I went to your gang base." Zhao Sheng gave an honest answer. "Hurry up ande here. Let''s y togetherter. It has been several days since thest time we yed together. We can even seduce women if you want. Haha." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. ''What a yboy!'' Because Feng Yu was with him, Xiao Tian wavered whether he should go straight to his gang headquarters or not. ''Will she think of me as a bad person if she knows I''m the leader of a gang?'' Lin Xing Xue had be one of his women now, so Xiao Tian wanted to win Feng Yu''s heart again. One of the reasons why he bought her the bestptop was that he hoped that Feng Yu would open her heart to him. Sure, Feng Yu no longer tried to stop him whenever she saw him with Lin Xing Xue, but he knew that she still had not epted him fully. She did all of that because of her mother. Because she didn''t want to see her mother cry anymore. Because Xiao Tian didn''t say anything, Zhao Sheng spoke again, "Oi, Xiao Tian. Are you there?" "I will go there now." after thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian decided to bring Feng Yu to his gang base. If he wanted her to ept himpletely, he should not have hidden anything from her. Feng Yu was a smart kid, so she knew what was good and bad. Even though Xiao Tian was a gang leader, he never used his underlings to cause trouble to others. He only used his underlings when someone caused trouble to him or the people he loved. "Good. I''m waiting." After saying that, Zhao Sheng hung up the phone. Chapter 853 - Going To The Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters With Feng Yu "Feng Yu, how about we go somewhere first before going home?" Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. "Where do you want to go?" Feng Yu inquired. Actually, she was startled by Xiao Tian''s words but she didn''t show it on her face.?? Instead of answering her question, Xiao Tian asked, "Do you want to meet the famous young master of the Zhao family?" "Zhao family?" of course, Feng Yu knew about the Zhao family because the Zhao family was well-known in the whole of China, especially in Shanghai. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered as he nodded his head. "He is my friend and suddenly wants to meet me. I will introduce you to himter." "Up to you." even though Feng Yu said something like that, but she was curious about it. She wanted to know whether Zhao Sheng was really Xiao Tian''s friend or not. Even though Xiao Tian was rich now, but in her view, he was still not on the same level as the Zhao family. "Good." Xiao Tian smiled happily. "And I have a surprise too. I''m sure you''ll be surprisedter." Xiao Tian didn''t tell her that he was the leader of a gang. He wanted to make her meet his underlings in person because, from his point of view, it was better to do that than to tell her about everything. After driving for about thirty minutes, Xiao Tian and Feng Yu finally reached the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. Xiao Tian''s underlings, who were taking a break from training, instantly walked towards him when they saw him getting out of the car. "Leader¡­" "Leader¡­" "Leader¡­" "Leader¡­" "Oh, leader. You havee?" One by one, Xiao Tian''s underlings greeted him. "Eh! Who is this little girl?" "She looks so cute." "I suddenly want to pinch her soft cheeks." "Wow! It''s the first time I''ve seen our leader bring a little child here." "Is she his daughter?" "Wait. Don''t tell me¡­." Xiao Tian''s underlings were startled and curious at the same time. It was the first time Xiao Tian brought a child to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, so they wanted to know who Feng Yu was. The expression of deep shock blossomed on Feng Yu''s face. ''What? What did they just say? Leader?'' Feng Yu was a smart child, so she immediately knew that they were members of a gang. But what made her hard to believe was that they called Xiao Tian leader. Of course, she knew that Xiao Tian was a bad person because he was a yboy, but Feng Yu did not expect that he was a gang leader. Because she wanted to confirm whether Xiao Tian was really their leader or not, she turned her head towards Xiao Tian and inquired, "Are you their leader?" "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "They are my underlings." Even though Feng Yu tried her best not to look surprised, but Xiao Tian knew that she was shocked after learning one of his secrets. Everyone who found out that he was a gang leader always had the same expression. They would never have guessed that such a kind and innocent-looking young man would be a gang leader. Feng Yu then shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to his underlings. ''He didn''t deny it. Is this the surprise he said earlier?'' Feng Yu suddenly remembered the time when he said that he would give her a surprise. "Leader, who is she?" one of Xiao Tian''s underlings inquired. "He is the daughter of one of my women." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Her name is Feng Yu. In the future, you will see her more often and remember to protect her as well." "I see." "I see, I see." "I thought she was his daughter earlier." "I also thought like that earlier." Xiao Tian''s underlings finally knew who Feng Yu was. "All right. I want to see Zhao Sheng first." Xiao Tian uttered, "You can y with herter." "Little girl, y with big sisterter." one of Xiao Tian''s underlings spoke. "y with me too." another member of the Blue Ice Lotus gang uttered, "I will show you something interestingter." "y with me too." another member of the Blue Ice Lotus gang said, "We can y anythingter. We can even y with the human body if you want." "That''s right." Another one said, "If you are bored and want to vent your anger, we have a lot of people in prison. We can torture them if you want." "Shut up!" one of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members spoke, "Don''t scare her like that! Have you forgotten that she is still a child?!" "Ops! My bad." "I forgot. Haha." The other members could onlyugh after hearing their words. Then Xiao Tian and Feng Yu entered the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters to meet Zhao Sheng. "Yo, Xiao Tian. You finally came!" Zhao Sheng was startled when he saw Feng Yu. "Who is she? Wait. Don''t tell me. She is your dau-" However, before Zhao Sheng had finished his words, Xiao Tian interrupted him. "She is the daughter of one of my women." Of course, Xiao Tian knew what Zhao Sheng was about to say because he knew Zhao Sheng''s personality well. Like before, Feng Yu was startled when she saw Zhao Sheng. ''He is indeed the young master of the famous Zhao family.'' Because Feng Yu had seen Zhao Sheng many times on TV, she knew who Zhao Sheng was. She then shifted her gaze from Zhao Sheng to Xiao Tian. ''But how could he possibly be friends with the young master of the Zhao family?'' The difference between Xiao Tian''s family and the Zhao family was like heaven and earth, so Feng Yu really wanted to know how they could be friends. And what surprised her most was that Zhao Sheng''s behavior towards Xiao Tian was natural, not like a business partner. From their behavior, Feng Yu knew that they were no ordinary friends. ''Don''t tell me. They are close friends or best friends.'' Feng Yu kept looking at Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng as they were talking. ''I didn''t expect it to be like this. It seems like he hides everything very well. He is not as simple as on the surface.'' Previously, she learned that Xiao Tian was a gang leader, and now, she found out that he had a good rtionship with the young master of the famous Zhao family. Feng Yu suddenly realized why Xiao Tian could be a sessful person in such a short time. She believed that Zhao Sheng and his underlings had helped him achieve sess. Zhao Sheng then turned his head towards Feng Yu. "Little girl, I heard you are a clever girl. How about you work in mypany in the future?" "Fuck off, Zhao Sheng!" Xiao Tian said instantly. "She said she would work in mypany in the future." Feng Yu could only sigh when she saw their behavior. ''When did I say I would work in yourpany in the future? And why has your personality changed drastically like this?'' Feng Yu was speechless when she heard their conversation. Zhao Shen waspletely different from when he appeared on TV, and Xiao Tian''s personality suddenly changed 360 degrees after meeting and talking to Zhao Sheng. ''It''s not what I imagined it to be.'' Feng Yu then sat on the couch before sighing. She was suddenly disappointed with their behavior because everything was not like what she imagined. Chapter 854 - Who Is This Adorable Little Girl? As Xiao Tian was talking with Zhao Sheng, his smartphone suddenly rang. ''Chao Yang Sheng?''?? Xiao Tian was startled when he knew it was Chao Yang Sheng. Of course, he didn''t show it on his face. Because they were business partners now, he immediately picked up the phone, "Hello, Mr. Chao?" "Mr. Xiao, where are you right now?" Chao Yang Sheng inquired. "I''m at my gang headquarters." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "What''s wrong? Is there a problem with our n?" "No." Chao Yang Sheng answered, "It''s the opposite. Our ns went smoothly. Everyone is praising me now. I''m so happy so I want to treat you to lunch." When he said this, Chao Yang Sheng''s face was full of smile. Not only did he manage to be the CEO of Fiberspany, but everyone even kept praising him now. If he was not a CEO and had to maintain his image, he would have been singing happily by now. He really could not describe the happiness he felt into words. "Congrattion, Mr. Chao." Xiao Tian smiled and was happy for Chao Yang Sheng because Chao Yang Sheng had achieved his dream. "Sure. I will be waiting at my gang base now." Xiao Tian decided to continue to build a good rtionship with Chao Yang Sheng because Chao Yang Sheng would be useful to him in the future. "All right. I will be there soon." After hanging up the phone, Chao Yang Sheng went straight to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. Twenty minutester, Chao Yang Sheng arrived at the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. Because the members of the Blue Ice Lotus gang and Shadow gang knew who Chao Yang Sheng was, they did not stop him. Without waiting for another second, Chao Yang Sheng headed to the guest room because he was sure that Xiao Tian was there. Like Feng Yu, the expression of deep shock blossomed on Chao Yang Sheng''s face when he saw Zhao Sheng. ''Eh! Is not he the young master of the Zhao family?'' Chao Yang Shen found it hard to believe what he was seeing. But what surprised him the most was that Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng behaved as if they were close friends. ''Are they friends?'' Ever since Chao Yang Sheng knew Xiao Tian, he had never seen Xiao Tian with Zhao Sheng even once. That was why he was startled. However, from their behavior, he knew that the rtionship between Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng was not a business partner because they behaved like good friends who were chatting happily. This made Chao Yang Sheng happy! ''I''m lucky I made the right decision in the past. if I had refused his offer, I would have not known this and my life would have been different from what it is now.'' Since Xiao Tian was close to Zhao Sheng, Chao Yang Sheng was sure he could get benefit from befriending them. ''But who is that little girl?'' Chao Yang Sheng knew that Xiao Tian did not have a younger sister, so he was curious about Feng Yu. When Xiao Tian noticed Chao Yang Sheng, he immediately spoke, "Oh! You have arrived, Mr. Chao?" "Yes." after answering, Chao Yang Sheng turned his head towards Zhao Sheng, "Hello, young master Zhao." "Oh! You are Chao Yang Sheng, right?" Zhao Sheng knew who Chao Yang Sheng was. ''Wait! Isn''t Xiao Tian the reason why Chao Ming Hai is in prison now? Why is Chao Yang Sheng here?'' Lan Ruoxi told him that Xiao Tian had put Chao Ming Hai in prison, so Zhao Sheng was curious as to why Chao Yang Sheng was at the Blue Ice Lotus gang''s headquarters because Lan Ruoxi didn''t tell him everything. ''Wait! Don''t tell me¡­.'' Zhao Sheng knew Xiao Tian''s personality well, so he suddenly had an understanding of what Xiao Tian had done to the Chao family. ''Damn it! Xiao Tian had fun without me.'' Zhao Sheng cursed in his head. "Yes." Chao Yang Sheng didn''t expect Zhao Sheng to know him. "Mr. Chao, please sit." Xiao Tian uttered, After sitting on the couch, Chao Yang Seng inquired, "Mr. Xiao, who is this adorable little girl?" "Her name is Feng Yu." Like before, Xiao Tian introduced Feng Yu without thinking twice. "She is the daughter of one of my women." "The daughter of one of your women?" Chao Yang Sheng said in surprise. ''Just how many women does Mr. Xiao have now?'' Because he never met Xiao Tian''s women, Chao Yang Sheng had no idea how many women Xiao Tian had. "You are underestimating my friend. Not only does Xiao Tian have more than one woman, he even has MILF as his lover too." Zhao Sheng uttered, "But of course, I have more women than him. Haha." ck lines formed on the forehead of Xiao Tian and Chao Yang Sheng after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. Feng Yu still didn''t say a word since earlier. ''As I thought, a yboy will always be friends with another yboy.'' At this moment, Zhao Sheng had no idea that his good image had been shattered into pieces in Feng Yu''s eyes. After that, they talked for about twenty minutes before Chao Yang Sheng invited them to have lunch at the Bamboo Restaurant. Because Feng Yu wanted to meet her mother immediately, Xiao Tian decided to send her home before traveling to the Bamboo Restaurant. As usual, Zhao Sheng, Xiao Tian, and Chao Yang Sheng went straight to the VIP area because they didn''t want to get disturbed by other people. They stayed in the Bamboo Restaurant for about an hour before finally, they left. ------ Eternal Beauty Company, Xiao Tian''s office. "Is there a problem?" Xiao Tian inquired. Currently, Xiao Tian and Liang Jun were sitting on the couch. Like his Star Clothespany, his Eternal Beauty Company was also about to open several branches. "There is no problem, sir. Everything went smoothly until now." Liang Jun was pleased because there was no problem until now, and he hoped that everything would go ording to their nter. "All right. You can leave now." Xiao Tian uttered, "Tell me, if something happenster." "Understood." After saying that, Liang Jun walked out of Xiao Tian''s office. Xiao Tian then sat on his office chair. ''Both of mypanies are growing rapidly, but I''m still not satisfied with this.'' Sure, Xiao Tian was quite famous now, but not everyone knew him. He had promised his predecessor to make everyone in China know him, so he was still not satisfied with what he had now. He desired more! He wanted to be more famous to the point everyone would praise him every time they saw him. ''Should I open entertainment industry?'' Xiao Tian still remembered several famous movies from his past life. He even still remembered a few short dramas from his past life. That was why he suddenly had the thought of opening up the entertainment industry. ''But I still haven''t opened a hotel business yet.'' Xiao Tian nned to open a hotel business first before opening another business because owning a hotel would benefit him greatly. ''Sigh. I''ll think about thister.'' Because Xiao Tian had something to ask Lan Ruoxi, he rose to his feet and traveled to Red Flower Bar. [A/N=Due to my health issues, it seems like I can only post a little again from now on. I''m using my stockpiles now. my health is not good this month. living alone, sick. Make me wish my father were with me. I really miss my father. Sigh. thank you for reading.] Chapter 855 - I Will Fight You Seriously Because Xiao Tian had something to ask Lan Ruoxi, he rose to his feet and went straight to the Red Flower Bar. However, when he was on his way to the Red Flower bar, he saw something unexpected.?? He saw Flower fighting someone around forty years old! But because Flower was wearing a veil, Xiao Tian had no idea who she was. Xiao Tian instantly stopped his car and got out of his vehicle. Xiao Tian did not forget to bring his sword, which was hidden in his car. Yes. He wanted to take advantage of the situationter. ''Because you have tried to kill me twice before, I will get my revenge today.'' It was an excellent chance to capture the assassin who tried to kill him twice, so he decided to peek at them fighting from behind a tree. "Who sent you to kill me?" the blue-haired old man, whose name was Gu Ming, inquired. He was furious when an assassin suddenly appeared before him and wanted to kill him. "You don''t need to know it." After saying that, Flower attacked Gu Ming again. Left, right, forwards, backward, above. Flower attacked Gu Ming from all directions with her daggers. ''Why? Why can''t I beat him? He is only an ordinary martial artist at the high-level master stage? Usually, I can kill ordinary martial artist at the high-level master stage easily, so why?'' Flower''s speed was already in the category of the high-level master stage, so she found it hard to believe what was happening. "It seems like I have to beat you first before asking that question." A terrifying light shed in Gu Ming''s eyes, and a cold aura slowly formed around him. Because Xiao Tian had gained insight about battle instinct, he could feel that cold aura. ''He is a strong martial artist!'' Xiao Tian was sure that Gu Ming was a powerful martial artist at the high-level master stage. He was pleased after learning about that because with this, there was a high possibility that Gu Ming would win the fightter. ''Hehe. Good!'' Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a smirk. Because Flower still had not gained insight about battel instinct, she could not feel the cold aura around Gu Ming''s body. However, her instincts suddenly told her to run away from Gu Ming. ''Don''t tell me¡­.'' Flower suddenly suspected that Gu Ming didn''t fight her seriously earlier. "Girl, I will stop ying with you now." Gu Ming uttered, "This time, I will fight you seriously." Gu Ming was a martial artist at the high-level master stage, but because his strength was already in the category of the low-level grandmaster stage, he was no ordinary martial artist at the high-level master stage. And since Gu Ming decided to fight Flower seriously, the situation turned around. If previously Flower had the upper hand, this time it was Gu Ming who had the upper hand. Sure, Flower still managed to hit or injury him, but Gu Ming still had the upper hand in the fight. ''It''s dangerous. I can''t win fighting against him head on. I have to back off now and make another n.'' With that idea in mind, Flower tried to run away. However, when she was about to run away, she was kicked in the chin by Gu Ming. Not only that, when she was in mid-air, Gu Ming also kicked her mid-torso. *Aukkk¡­ Flower was sent flying two meters back before crashing into a tree and falling to the ground. "Girl. Where do you want to go?" Gu Ming inquired, "Didn''t you say you wanted to kill me earlier?" Flower was heavily injured, so Gu Ming was sure that she would not be able to run away from him. That was why he walked towards her slowly. Xiao Tian, who was peeking from behind the tree, smirked. ''You pick the wrong target this time!'' Xiao Tian was pleased when he saw Flower getting beaten up by Gu Ming. Flower instantly rose to her feet and tried to run away again. She was heavily injured, so she would be killed if she didn''t run away. "Do you think you can run away from me?" like before, Gu Ming kicked Flower again when she was trying to run away. *Aukkk¡­ Blood sshed out of Flower''s mouth again. Because Gu Ming''s strength was already in the category of the low-level grandmaster stage, his kick was powerful. Currently, Flower''s body was covered in blood. Head, mouth, arms, legs. Almost every part of her body was covered in blood. Not only that, but she also suddenly felt dizzy, causing her to be unable to run. However, Flower still tried her best to leave that ce, or else she would get killedter. That was why she rose to her feet and walked away from Gu Ming. But because of her dizziness and injuries, Flower was unable to walk normally. Her walking speed was very slow. She felt that every step she took was heavy, as if there was a mountain on her shoulders. "Hahaha." Gu Mingughed loudly as he walked closer towards Flower. "Where did your previous arrogant behavior go? Didn''t you say I was going to die today?" Like before, Xiao Tian was following them in secret. "Little girl, why are you trying to run away from me? Let''s continue our fight." There was no one around them, and many trees surrounded the ce, so Gu Ming was not afraid that someone would help Flower. Of course, Flower ignored Gu Ming''s words and kept walking away from him. "Hey, why are you ignoring me?" at this moment, Gu Ming was standing next to Flower. If Xiao Tian didn''t know what had just happened, he would definitely think that Gu Ming and Flower were friends who were taking a walk together. "Tch!" Gu Ming started to lose his temper, so he grabbed Flower''s neck. "Tell me, who sent you? Maybe I will give you a quick deathter." "Woskght." the color of Flower''s face turned blue, and she was having trouble breathing because Gu Ming was choking her neck hard. Xiao Tian, who was peeking from behind a tree, hoped Gu Ming would immediately take off Flower''s veil because he wanted to see her face. ''It looks like she will die by his handster.'' Even though Xiao Tian wanted to take revenge on Flower, but he would not stop Gu Ming if Gu Ming wanted to kill Flower. "Hey, I asked you a question earlier! Who sent you to kill me?" Gu Ming repeated his question. Like before, Flower didn''t answer his question and only tried to free herself from him. Because Gu Ming was annoyed, he threw Flower on a tree. *Aukk¡­ Flower''s back hit the tree. "Hurry up and tell me who sent you!" Gu Ming spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Otherwise, I will continue to torture you." However, Flower only stared at him. ''It seems like I''m going to die today.'' Flower had amitment that she would continue to keep her client''s information confidential after receiving the money. That was why she was ready to die. "Since you don''t want to tell me, I will kill you now. But before that, let me see your face first." After saying that, Gu Ming took off the Flower''s veil. "Oh! I didn''t expect you to have such a pretty face!" At this moment, Xiao Tian, who was peeking from behind a tree, had a shocked expression. ''Rose?!'' Chapter 856 - Complicated Feeling ''Rose?'' The expression of deep shock blossomed on Xiao Tian''s face. He found it hard to believe what he was seeing.?? ''How could this be?'' Xiao Tian tried to deny it, but the fact that the assassin was Flower didn''t change. ''How? Why? Why it has to be you?'' Xiao Tian suddenly had aplicated feeling. Even though the truth had been revealed before his eyes, Xiao Tian still could not ept it. Flower was someone who helped him many times when they lived in the forest. If Flower were the assassin who had tried to kill him twice, then that would mean he lived with his enemy for a few days. ''Rose, are you really that assassin? Are you really the one who tried to kill me twice?'' Xiao Tian never thought that the assassin was Flower because she had many chances to kill him, but she didn''t do that. She even helped him and brought him to the cave when he was unconscious. This made Xiao Tian''s mind suddenly in a mess. He really didn''t know what to do. If he didn''t help Flower, he was sure she would dieter, but when he was about to help her, there was a part of him that stopped him, saying that she was his enemy. At this moment, several memories suddenly appeared in his mind; memories when he was living in the forest with Flower. "Here, eat it." Flower gave the fruit to Xiao Tian. "These fruits can fill your empty stomach." "Let me help you." Flower helped Xiao Tian up and walk to the waterfall. "Just wait there. I will help you clean your woundster." Flower said from behind the stone. "Here, eat it." Flower gave the grilled fish to Xiao Tian. "I still can''t find a way back to the city." Flower uttered, "I will try again tomorrow." "Hehehe." Flower giggled when she saw Xiao Tian almost threw up after eating the fruit she gave him. Xiao Tian started to waver again when one by one, memories of the two of them appeared in his mind. The beautiful memories he had with Flower in the forest made his feelingsplicated again. Sure, Flower was his enemy, but she had helped him many times before, and there was a high possibility that he would have died if she had not helped him. When Xiao Tian was thinking about whether he should help Flower or not, Flower almost fainted. Gu Ming was currently choking Flower''s neck hard and asking her many questions. But like before, Flower remained silent as if she didn''t hear anything. This made Gu Ming furious. He felt as if Flower didn''t put him in her eyes. He had given her a chance not to get tortured, but she didn''t feel grateful. *Sringggg¡­. Xiao Tian unsheathed his sword when Flower was about to die. He had so many beautiful memories with Flower, so Xiao Tian decided to help her. Sure, he still hadplicated feelings, but Flower would have died if he didn''t help her. Xiao Tian decided to have a long chat with herter. He wanted to give her a chance to exin everything before deciding what he was going to do to herter. "Eh?! Dead?!" Gu Ming was shocked when he saw Flower''s eyes slowly closing on their own. "Ah. She just passed out." Because Gu Ming was a powerful martial artist, Xiao Tian decided to give a surprise attack. Sure, Gu Ming was injured, but he could not underestimate Gu Ming. *Shui¡­ Xiao Tian dashed towards Gu Ming and pointed his sword forward, aiming to stab Gu Ming''s heart from behind. However, Gu Ming was an extraordinary martial artist at the high-level master stage, and he also had a good instinct, so Xiao Tian failed to kill Gu Ming instantly. Even though Gu Ming managed to protect the fatal area of his body, but he paid a heavy price for it. ''Fuck!'' Gu Ming cursed venomously as he looked at his bleeding left hand. Previously, he blocked Xiao Tian''s attack with her left hand. He had no choice but to sacrifice his left hand, or else Xiao Tian''s sword would pierce his heart. "Who are you?" Gu Ming asked furiously. However, Xiao Tian ignored Gu Ming''s question and kept attacking Gu Ming. ''Moon style sword of drawing techniques- second ceremony- Earth Breaker.'' Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to waste time, he instantly used his secret technique. Gu Ming was startled by Xiao Tian''s attacks. ''What is this? A secret technique? It''s dangerous. I have to dodge it!'' Even though he wanted to doge Xiao Tian''s attacks, but he failed to do so. Xiao Tian''s attacks were fast and deadly. Coupled with him being injured from fighting with Flower, made Gu Ming unable to dodge all of Xiao Tian''s attacks. Head, arms, legs, neck, stomach. Every part of his body was injured by Xiao Tian''s attacks, causing blood toe out of his wounds. [A/N= If you ask why Xiao Tian can beat Gu Ming and Flower can''t do that when they are equal when they fight. The answer was because Xiao Tian had never used a sword against her or used any of his secret moves.] Gu Ming, who was heavily injured, knew that he would not be able to beat Xiao Tian. ''I have to back off now. I will take my revengeter.'' Gu Ming was sure that he could beat Xiao Tian if he were not injured from fighting Flower earlier. That was why he wanted to back off because he would die if he stayed there. As long as he was alive, he could take revengeter. "You want to run away, huh? Do you think you can do that?" Xiao Tian uttered, *Shui¡­. Xiao Tian dashed towards Gu Ming and pierced Gu Ming''s heart from his back. *Aukkk¡­. Blood sshed out of Gu Ming''s mouth. ''How could this be?'' Gu Ming fell to the ground, dead. After sheathing his sword, Xiao Tian carried Flower to his car. Without waiting for another second, he traveled to his apartment. *Click¡­ Xiao Tian opened the door. He then headed to his room and put Flower on the bed. After treating her injuries, Xiao Tian sat on the chair next to the bed. ''Rose.'' Xiao Tian hadplicated feelings again, but he could only sigh. He would wait until Flower regained consciousness before having a long talk with her. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been an hour since Xiao Tian brought Flower to his apartment. "Agh.. My head hurts!" Flower finally regained consciousness. ''Xiao Tian?'' The expression of deep shock blossomed on Flower''s face when she saw Xiao Tian sleeping in a sitting position with his head on the bed. She remembered that she was fighting Gu Ming earlier, and she lost the fight. ''Where is this ce? Did Xiao Tian help me earlier? What happened to Gu Ming? Did he beat Gu Ming?'' Countless questions appeared in Flower''s mind. At that moment, she suddenly noticed something important. She was not wearing a veil! ''My veil!'' She then turned her head to the left and right, but she didn''t find her veil. Flower then shifted her gaze to Xiao Tian. ''So this means, he already knows who I am.'' As Flower was having aplicated feeling, Xiao Tian suddenly woke up. "Rose, you have regained consciousness?" Xiao Tian uttered, Chapter 857 - My Name Is Crystal Inside a big and luxurious room, two young people were looking at each other. The young woman was sitting on the bed with her back leaning against the headboard. Her pretty face was covered in bruises, and her head was wrapped in a white bandage. From her appearance, anyone could tell that something bad had just happened to her.?? Even though the young woman was in bad condition, but she did not show the slightest care about it. Her pretty purple eyes were focused on the young man, as if she was looking for something on the face of the young man. On her left side, an attractive young man was sitting on the chair. His face was full of worry after seeing the young woman''s condition. From his expression, anyone could tell that the young woman was important for the young man. Yes, these attractive young people were none other than Xiao Tian and Flower. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Flower didn''t say anything and only stared at each other. After Xiao Tian found out who Flower was, both of them had no idea what to say to each other. If Xiao Tian still didn''t know Flower''s real identity, they would have been chatting happily. However, the situation was different now because Flower was the assassin who had tried to kill him twice. *One minute¡­Two minutes¡­Three minutes¡­Five minutes¡­ It had been five minutes since they looked at each other, but still, none of them said a word. Every time they wanted to say something, they felt as if the words were stuck in their throats. There were so many things they wanted to say, but they didn''t know where to start. Yes. Their rtionship wasplicated. Both of them were enemies, but at the same time, they were also friends. At this moment, they even did not know what their rtionship was. ''We can''t continue like this.'' These were the words that appeared in their minds. Flower opened her little mouth and uttered, "Xiao Tian." At the same time, Xiao Tian also spoke, "Rose." They called their names at the same time. This made them stop their words instantly. Like before, they were silent for a few seconds. Flower sighed before saying, "You already know who I am now. Why didn''t you kill me earlier?" Instead of answering her question, Xiao Tian asked, "Why didn''t you kill me when we were in the forest? I was unconscious after we fell off the cliff. It was a perfect opportunity to kill me, so why didn''t you kill me? You even brought me to the cave." "At first, I wanted to kill you, but I changed my mind." Flower gave an honest answer. "Why?" Xiao Tian wanted to know the reason why she suddenly changed her mind. "Do you remember when two delinquents tried to harass me?" Flower inquired "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "Actually, the reason why I was at Fuku city was to kill you." Flower spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "When you helped me from these delinquents, I felt nothing. However, when you fought fifteen delinquents for the sake of protecting me, my heart suddenly began to waver." Flower then continued, "My determination to kill you started to fade away when you still protected me as we fell off the cliff. And when we lived together in the forest, I started to think of you as my friend." As Flower was exining the reason why she didn''t kill him, Xiao Tian paid attention to her carefully. "Sure, it was hard to live in the forest, but to be honest, it was one of the most beautiful memories for me." Flower uttered, "You protected me so many times. You even fought wild beasts for the sake of protecting me. If it was not for you, I would be dead by now. So, how could I still have thoughts of killing you?" Xiao Tian finally understood the reason why Flower didn''t kill him when they were in the forest. "Now it''s your turn to answer my question." Flower spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "Why did you help me? And why didn''t you kill me? You know I''ve tried to kill you twice, right? Why didn''t you do it?" "My answer is the same as yours." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "To be honest, I had the intention to kill you earlier. However, when I was about to kill you, memories of us living in the forest suddenly appeared in my mind." Xiao Tian could not pretend they did not have any rtionship. These memories were too beautiful to the point he could not forget or erase them from his mind. "So what are you going to do to me now?" Flower inquired. Instead of answering her question, Xiao Tian asked, "What about you? Are you still going to try to kill meter?" "No." Flower shook her head. "I have returned the money so you are no longer my target now." "Because I''m no longer your target, then I won''t do anything to you." Xiao Tian uttered, "We can forget everything and pretend as if nothing has happened to us before." "Are you sure?" actually, Flower was startled by Xiao Tian''s words. She didn''t expect him to forgive her so easily like that. Sure, she had helped him when they lived in the forest, but she had tried to kill him twice before. And from the way Xiao Tian treated the grown men they met in the cave, Flower was sure that Xiao Tian was not someone who would easily forget everything. Of course, this made Flower happy because Xiao Tian was not a bad person in her eyes. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered as he nodded his head. "Don''t you want to be friends with me?" "I want to. But I have tried to kill you twice before." Flower was still feeling guilty for trying to kill him twice before. Sure, Xiao Tian could forget it, but she was different from Xiao Tian. "Didn''t I say that I have forgiven you earlier? See! I''m fine. I''m still alive right now." Xiao Tian understood the reason why Flower behaved like that. "Thank you for forgiving me, Xiao Tian." Flower''s face blossomed into a smile. Her smile was so beautiful to the point Xiao Tian felt as if there were suddenly many tiny stars around her. "Un." Xiao Tian then raised his right little finger. "Now we are officially friends." Flower then intertwined her right little finger with his and nodded her head. "Yes. We are friends now." Like before, Xiao Tian and Flower smiled again. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered that he had bought the porridge earlier. "Wait here. I''ll bring you a porridge now." After saying that, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and walked out of his room. "Xiao Tian¡­" Flower suddenly called Xiao Tian. Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian instantly stopped his footsteps and turned around. "Do you need anything?" At this moment, Xiao Tian thought Flower needed something. But he was wrong because what she said next was something he had never thought of before. "My name is Crystal." Crystal gave her real name to Xiao Tian. Chapter 858 - You Are Lucky To Have Girlfriends Like Them "My name is Crystal." Crystal uttered. Even though Xiao Tian was shocked, he didn''t show it on his face. He didn''t ask why she used a fake name before because he knew the reason.?? Crystal was an assassin, so it would be dangerous to use her real name. He himself even had many fake identities so he could understand it. But what made him the happiest was Crystal decided to tell him her real name. That meant she was serious when she said she wanted to be friends with him. "Xiao Tian is my real name." Xiao Tian spoke as he smiled. "I know." Crystal giggled. "All right. Wait here. I will bring the porridge first." Xiao Tian uttered, "Un." Crystal nodded her head. Several minutester, Xiao Tian returned with a hot porridge in his hands. "Here, eat first so that you can recover faster." "Thank you." after saying that, Crystal took the porridge. "By the way, what happened to Gu Ming?" "Gu Ming? Who is he?" at this moment, Xiao Tian still had no idea that the person he just killed was none other than Gu Ming. "The person who fought me earlier." Crystal was startled after hearing his words because she thought Xiao Tian knew who Gu Ming was. ''Wait! So, he fought someone without knowing about his opponent''s name.'' Because Xiao Tian had saved her from Gu Ming, she was sure that Xiao Tian fought Gu Ming earlier. It was impossible to save her without fighting Gu Ming because Gu Ming was determined to kill her earlier. There were two reasons why they were in Xiao Tian''s apartment. First, Xiao Tian beat Gu Ming, and the second, Xiao Tian managed to escape from Gu Ming. "Ah, that person." Xiao Tian finally knew the person Crystal was referring to. "I killed him." Since there was no point in lying to her, Xiao Tian decided to tell the truth. Gu Ming was her target, so it was better if she knew the truth. "What?! You killed him?!" Crystal said in surprise. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered as he nodded his head. "If you don''t believe it, you can see his corpseter." "How did you kill him?" Crystal wanted to know how Xiao Tian killed Gu Ming. Xiao Tian was as strong as her, and she could not beat Gu Ming earlier, so it should be impossible for Xiao Tian to kill Gu Ming because the gap between her and Gu Ming was quite big. "I pierced his heart using my sword." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Your sword?" Crystal suddenly remembered that Xiao Tian was a swordsman. ''Was the reason why we were equal in the past because he never used a sword?'' Crystal had fought Xiao Tian twice, and they always ended in a draw. However, Xiao Tian had never used a sword when they fought. He always used his bare hands. ''So he is stronger than me, huh?'' Because Xiao Tian managed to kill Gu Ming, Crystal suddenly thought that Xiao Tian was stronger than her. "Forget about him." Xiao Tian uttered, "Eat the porridge first. You can think about your target againter." "¡­alright." Since Gu Ming was dead, Crystal didn''t think about him anymore because it meant her job was done. After consuming the porridge, Xiao Tian and Crystal talked for several minutes. Because Xiao Tian had something to do, he rose to his feet. "Crystal, I have to go now. You can stay here until you get better. I will bring you some food for dinnerter." "Alright." Crystal nodded her head. Xiao Tian then left. ------ Eternal Beauty Company, Xiao Tian''s Office. "Sir, these are the documents that requires your signature." Liang Jun ced a mountain of paper on Xiao Tian''s desk. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after seeing the documents. "You can leave now." After Ling Jun walked out of his office, Xiao Tian began to work. Seconds turned into minutes, and minutes became hours. Without realizing it, it had been four hours since Xiao Tian started to work. ''It''s already 05:30 pm.'' Xiao Tian then rose to his feet and went home. ------ "I''m home." Xiao Tian spoke when he was in the guest room. "Little brother, we are in the family room." Shi Fei''s voice rang out from the living room. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to head to his room, but he changed his mind after learning that all his women were in the family room. "It seems like all of you are having fun." Xiao Tian said as he smiled. When he was next to Liu Ning, Xiao Tian instantly kissed her cheeks. Not only Liu Ning, but he also kissed all the cheeks of his girlfriends before finally sitting next to his aunt. Xiao Tian talked to them for about ten minutes before finally heading to the bathroom to take a shower. After having dinner with his women, Xiao Tian traveled to his apartment to meet Crystal. Of course, he bought some food before going to his apartment. He bought healthy food and drink for Crystal so that she could recover faster. "Crystal, I havee!" Xiao Tian spoke as he entered his apartment. Crystal, who was watching a movie in the living room, turned her head towards him. "Oh! You havee?" Xiao Tian showed the food and drink he just bought. "I bought healthy food and drink for you. What are you watching?" "It''s a martial arts movie called The Ruler." Crystal gave an honest answer. "The Ruler? What a powerful title!" Xiao Tian stated, "You haven''t had dinner yet, have you? You should eat now so that you will recover faster." "All right." Flower then headed to the kitchen to bring two tes and sses. "Why did you bring two tes and sses?" Xiao Tian inquired, "I have eaten with my women earlier, so I can''t eat again." "Oh!" Crystal then put it on the table and started eating her food. Since she wanted to watch a movie, she ate in the living room. "By the way, is it fine for you to apany me like this? I''m even staying in your apartment. Are your girlfriends not mad at you?" "What are you talking about? They won''t be mad at me. They even know you are in my apartment." Before Xiao Tian traveled to his apartment, he told his women everything, so they knew that Crystal was in his apartment. "You are lucky to have girlfriends like them." Usually, most women would not allow their boyfriends to be alone with other women. That was why Crystal was a little surprised after hearing his words. "Yes. They understand me well." Xiao Tian also felt lucky to have girlfriends who always understood him. Xiao Tian and Crystal then began to talk as they watched a movie. That night, Xiao Tian learned that Crystal liked martial arts movies. She loved martial arts movies since she was little, especially martial arts movies that have romance in them. Xiao Tian apanied Crystal until 09:30 pm before finally, he went home. ----- "So you''re not going to work tomorrow?" Ye Qingyu inquired. Currently, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu were lying on the bed in her room. After arriving home, Xiao Tian immediately headed to her room because he wanted to sleep with her. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered. "I want to practice martial arts tomorrow." "Then, I won''t go to work too. I want to see you practice martial arts." Ye Qingyu stated. "What?" Xiao Tian said in surprise. Chapter 859 - Pretending To Be Asleep Xiao Tian was startled after hearing her words. "Why do you want to see me practice martial arts?" In his view, there was no point in seeing someone practice martial arts, so he wanted to know why Ye Qingyu suddenly wanted to see him practice martial arts.?? "Why? Am I not allowed to see you practice martial arts?" Ye Qingyu inquired Of course, Ye Qingyu knew that her words were a little strange because all this time, she never cared about it. "Of course, you can see me practice martial arts." Xiao Tian answered, "But it will be boring, you know?" Xiao Tian was sure that Ye Qingyu would be boredter. That was why he said something like that. "It''s fine. I just want to see you practice martial arts." Ye Qingyu spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "But what about Crystal? Are you going to see her tomorrow?" "Yes." Crystal was still injured, so Xiao Tian had to take care of her. "But I will see her after practicing martial arts." Xiao Tian was determined to practice martial arts so he would only visit Crystal after he finished his training. "What about her breakfast?" Ye Qingyu knew that Cyrstal was still injured, so she believed that Crystal could not cook breakfast. "I will ask Ning''er to send breakfast to her tomorrow morning." Xiao Tian replied instantly. Actually, there were two options. First, he would order delivery food for Crystal and second, he would ask Liu Ning to send the food to Crystal. However, Xiao Tian decided to ask Liu Ning to send food to Crystal tomorrow morning after thinking for a few seconds. The reasons were simple. First, he wanted Liu Ning to apany Crystalter so that Crystal would not be lonely at his apartment. And secondly, his apartment was the ce where his fake identity lived, so he didn''t want many people to know about it. "Good idea!" Ye Qingyu also agreed with Xiao Tian''s idea. "Now, how about we have sex? I suddenly want to do it with you right now." at this moment, Xiao Tian was only joking around. He had no intention of having sex with her. He only wanted to tease her because it was interesting to see her expression when he said something pervert. Ye Qingyu didn''t answer his question and only stared at him. ''Pervert!'' Ye Qingyu''s expression instantly changed. She did not show a disgusting expression. It was as if she was only telling him through her face that he was a pervert. They had had sex many times in the past and he was also her lover so it was normal if he asked to have sex with her. "Pfftt!" a peal of suppressedughter burst out. Xiao Tian could no longer hold back hisughter when he saw the expression on Ye Qingyu''s face. Ye Qingyu instantly pinched Xiao Tian''s cheeks and spoke, "You dare to tease your aunt, huh? You are really a bad boy!" "Hahaha." Xiao Tian couldn''t help but burst into waves ofughter after hearing her words and seeing her expression. "I really like your expression every time I tease you." Xiao Tian told her the reason why he decided to tease her earlier. "It''s much different than it used to be." "Yes. It''s because you are also much different now." Ye Qingyu stated. "Not only do you dare to teases me now, you even have a lot of women." "Even though I''m much different now, but my love for you remains the same. To me, you are still like a flower that grows in the garden because your presence makes my life so much more beautiful and colorful." As usual, Xiao Tian didn''t forget to use his sweet words. "Glib tongue!" even though Ye Qingyu said something like that, but she was still pleased. She even smiled softly as she gently hit Xiao Tian''s chest because she loved it when Xiao Tian praised her. "Hehe." Without giving her a warning, Xiao Tian grabbed her by the waist and put her on top of him. "Let''s sleep." "Un." Ye Qingyu answered. Xiao Tian kissed her hair before speaking, "I love you, Qingyu." Ye Qingyu instantly lifted her head to look at Xiao Tian. She then cupped Xiao Tian''s face before giving him a peck on the lips. "I love you, Tian." Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around Ye Qingyu''s waist before smiling. ----- The following morning, Xiao Tian woke up faster than Ye Qingyu. His face broke into a smile when he saw Ye Qingyu sleeping in his embrace. ''Cute!'' Xiao Tian then shut his eyes again and enjoyed the warmth of her body. He didn''t go back to sleep, he only closed his eyes. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been thirty minutes since Xiao Tian woke up. "Hmm.." Ye Qingyu rubbed her eyes. ''It''s already 05:20 am.'' Ye Qingyu then shifted her gaze from the clock to Xiao Tian''s face. ''He is still sleeping.'' At this moment, Ye Qingyu had no idea that Xiao Tian was already awake. Because Xiao Tian was closing her eyes, she assumed that Xiao Tian was still sleeping. ''Cute!'' Ye Qingyu touched Xiao Tian''s nose with her right index finger. Even though Xiao Tian knew that Ye Qingyu was already awake, he still shut his eyes. He was even still wrapping his arms around her waist. Because it was already 06:20 am, Ye Qingyu wanted to cook breakfast. For this reason, she wanted to get out of bed. However, when she tried to get out of bed, Xiao Tian hugged her tighter, causing her to be unable to do that. ''Hmm?'' Ye Qingyu then turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. ''He is still sleeping, right?'' She then tried to get out of bed again, and like before, Xiao Tian embraced her tighter again. Ye Qingyu repeated the same process several times, but the results were the same; she failed to get out of bed. "Tian, are you already awake?" Ye Qingyu inquired. Because Xiao Tian always hugged her tighter every time she tried to get out of bed, Ye Qingyu suspected that Xiao Tian was already awake. However, she was not one hundred per cent sure because he was still closing his eyes. That was why she asked that question. Xiao Tian didn''t answer her question and continued to pretend to be asleep. "Sigh." Ye Qingyu could only sigh. *Click¡­ The sound of someone opening the door echoed in Ye Qingyu''s room. "Qingyu, let''s cook breakfast." As usual, Ye Xueyin entered Ye Qingyu''s room without knocking on the door. "Eh? Tian is sleeping with youst tonight?!" "Big sis, it seems like I can''t cook breakfast with you today." Ye Qingyu answered, "Tian doesn''t want to let me go." "Really?" Ye Xueyin then shifted her gaze from her younger sister to Xiao Tian. "But he is still sleeping." Because she had to prove that she was not lying, Ye Qingyu tried to get out of bed again. And like before, Xiao Tian hugged her tighter again when she did that. "See? He doesn''t want to let me go." Ye Qingyu uttered, "Tian, stop pretending to be asleep and let Qinyu go." Ye Xueyin spoke. Chapter 860 - Amazing! "Tian, stop pretending and let Qingyu go!" Ye Xueyin uttered, "Mother, can you cook breakfast without her today?" Xiao Tian answered while still closing his eyes.?? "As I thought, you are already awake." Ye Qingyu stated after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "It''s because I still want to spend time with you, aunt." like before, Xiao Tian replied without opening his eyes. Because Xiao Tian desired to spend more time with her, Ye Qingyu looked at Ye Xueyin and spoke, "Big sis, can you cook breakfast without me today?" "All right." After saying that, Ye Xueyin headed to the kitchen. "Since when did you wake up?" Ye Qingyu inquired. "Twenty minutes before you wake up." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Why did you pretend to be asleep then?" Ye Qingyu asked curiously. "I never pretend to be asleep. I only closed my eyes." Xiao Tian denied shamelessly. Ye Qingyu pinched his cheeks and smiled, "Bad boy!" Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu then began enjoying the warmth of their bodies. At 06:20 am, they headed to the dining room to eat breakfast with the others. After breakfast, Xiao Tian asked Liu Ning to deliver food for Crystal. At first, Liu Ning wanted to go alone, but Lin Xing Xue decided to apany her. After the others went to work, Xiao Tian headed to the backyard to practice martial arts. At this moment, Ye Qingyu was sitting on the pool lounge chair. She wanted to see him practice martial arts. As usual, Xiao Tian swung his wooden sword vertically after warming up. His actions stunned Ye Qingyu because he kept on doing the same move from the start. However, she didn''t say a word and kept looking at him. She believed it was just part of the warm-up. Today, Xiao Tian decided to practice his secret technique and battle instinct. However, because training a secret move was easier, Xiao Tian chose to practice his secret move first. ''I will practice the third secret technique.'' Because Xiao Tian still had not mastered the third secret technique, he decided to do that. At first, he wanted to use the first and second secret techniques to show off in front of Ye Qingyu, but he decided against it. His main goal was to practice martial arts so that he would get stronger quickly, not to show off. That was why he decided to practice the third secret technique. Xiao Tian then moved in a pentagram pattern before changing it into a triquetra pattern. As usual, he moved slowly first to feel the movements. When Xiao Tian was practicing the third secret technique, Ye Qingyu paid attention to Xiao Tian carefully. ''What is that? Is that a secret technique like in the movies?'' Ye Qingyu asked in her head. ''Oh! His movements are getting faster and faster.'' Because Ye Qingyu was not a martial artist, her eyes could not keep up with the speed of Xiao Tian''s attacks. ''Amazing!'' Ye Qingyu was amazed by Xiao Tian''s secret technique. She then rose to her feet and walked closer towards Xiao Tian, "Tian, is your move some kind of secret technique?" Xiao Tian instantly stopped what he was doing and turned around. "Yes. This is the third secret technique. I still haven''t mastered it. That''s why I''m practicing it right now." "The third? Then that means, you have mastered the first and second secret techniques, right?" Ye Qingyu suddenly wanted to see the first and second secret moves. "Can you let me see it now?" "¡­..sure." because his aunt wanted to see it, Xiao Tian decided to grant her wish. "I will show it now." Ye Qingyu instantly paid attention to Xiao Tian carefully. ''I''m really curious now.'' Her expression changed to shock when Xiao Tian demonstrated the first secret move. ''A¡­amazing!'' Ye Qingyu could not describe what she felt in words. Even though she was not a martial artist, but she knew that his attacks were fast and deadly. She was sure that Xiao Tian could kill people if he attacked someone with that secret technique using a real sword. She was even more shocked when she saw the second secret technique. Even though the first secret move was amazing, but the second secret technique was more impressive. Ye Qingyu even kept opening her mouth because of it. ''I didn''t know he was so amazing like this.'' When Xiao Tian finished demonstrating the first and second secret techniques, Ye Qingyu walked closer towards him. "Amazing!" she only said one word because that was enough to tell him how she felt when she saw him demonstrating his secret moves. Xiao Tian only smiled softly. ''It seems like she was mesmerized by my secret techniques.'' Xiao Tian then rubbed her hair and spoke, "All right. You can sit on the pool lounge chair and see me again. I want to continue practicing martial arts." "Un." After nodding her head, Ye Qingyu returned to her seat. Like before, Xiao Tian practiced the third secret move again. Even though he still had not mastered it, he made huge progress. Because it was already 10:00 am, Xiao Tian decided to stop practicing martial arts. Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu then entered the house. As Xiao Tian was taking a shower, Ye Qingyu waited in the family room while watching TV. Ten minutester, Xiao Tian finished taking a shower. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian headed to the family room. "Aunt, let''s go." "All right." After saying that, Ye Qingyu turned off the TV. Then Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu traveled to his apartment. *Tit¡­tit¡­tit¡­tit¡­ After entering the password, Xiao Tian opened the door. "We havee." "We havee." Ye Qingyu uttered, Liu Ning, Lin Xing Xue, and Crystal, who were watching a movie in the living room, turned their heads towards the source of the sound. "Oh, you two havee?" Liu Ning spoke when she saw Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu. Previously, Xiao Tian told her that he woulde with his aunt, so Liu Ning and the others were not surprised when they saw Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu. After sitting on the couch, Xiao Tian looked at Crystal and inquired, "How are you feeling?" "I feel much better now." Crystal replied, "I think I will be going back to my apartment today." "Why don''t you stay in my apartment for one more day? I''m afraid something bad will happen to youter." Xiao Tian knew that Crystal lived alone in her apartment. He was afraid that something bad would happen to her and there would be no one to help herter. "Don''t worry. I have fully recovered now." Crystal was touched by Xiao Tian''s words. Of course, she knew that he was worried about her condition. However, she didn''t want to stay in his apartment for a long time because she didn''t want to keep troubling Xiao Tian. "¡­.alright." because Crystal insisted on going back to her apartment, Xiao Tian could not do anything about it. They then talked for several hours. At 03:00 pm, Crystal returned to her apartment. ''I will take a shower first before watching a movie.'' With that idea in mind, Crystal headed to the bathroom. She took a quick bath because she wanted to watch her favorite movie, a martial arts movie. However, when she got out of the bathroom, a voice suddenly rang out. "Where were you yesterday?" Chapter 861 - Yu Shi After Crystal walked out of the bathroom, a voice suddenly rang out. "Where were you yesterday?" Crystal was startled and immediately made a fighting stance. At that time, she instantly forgot that she was only wearing a towel.?? However, when she saw the person who had just spoken, Crystal let out a sigh of relief. ''Sigh. She always appears out of nowhere.'' Crystal''s expression instantly turned normal. In front of her, an old woman about sixty years old was sitting on the couch. She was sipping her tea and behaving as if it was her apartment. That old woman was Yu Shi, Crystal''s martial arts teacher. After Crystal sat next to her, she inquired, "Master, when did you arrive? And what are you doing in my apartment? Can you stop appearing out of nowhere like this? You can give me a heart attack, you know?" Crystal instantly threw out many questions at once. Even though she always told her master to stop appearing out of nowhere, but her master kept doing it. "It seems like your instinct is getting worse nowadays." Like before, Yu Shi was sipping her tea. "If I were your enemy, you would have been death by now. A martial artist should always pay attention to their surroundings, especially an assassin like us. When I was young, my master always tra-" Crystal instantly interrupted her master''s words. "Master, disciple understands it. Can you tell me the reason why you are here?" ''If I don''t stop her, she will keep talking about her past for more than thirty minutes like usual.'' Crystal had heard her master''s story countless times. That was why she instantly interrupted Yu Shi''s words because she didn''t want to listen to it again. In the past, every time she made a mistake or let her guard down, Yu Shi would tell her how hard she practiced martial arts. At first, Crystal listened to her master''s story with shining eyes. However, she soon grew tired of her master''s story because Yu Shi kept telling the same story over and over again. Due to how often Yu Shi told her about it, she even knew every single word Yu Shi was about to say. "You, ungrateful disciple! How could you stop your Master when she was about to tell you something important?" even though Yu Shi raised her voice a little, she was not angry at Crystal. Crystal was her favorite disciple, and Yu Shi had a high hope in Crystal. Not only was Crystal young and talented, but she could even learn everything from Yu Shi quickly. That was why Crystal was special to her. "Where were you yesterday?" Yu Shi repeated her previous question. "I was at Xiao Tian''s apartment." Crystal decided to give an honest answer because she was afraid of the consequences if she lied to her master. The expression of deep shock blossomed on Yu Shi''s face. ''Xiao Tian?'' Of course, Yu Shi knew who Xiao Tian was because he was pretty famous now. "What were you doing in his apartment?" Yu Shi remembered that her disciple had no rtionship with Xiao Tian, so she wanted to know the reason why Crystal was at Xiao Tian''s apartment. At this moment, Crystal wavered whether she should tell Yu Shi the truth or not. ''What should I do?'' Crystal was afraid that her master would do something bad to Xiao Tian if Yu Shi knew the truth. Xiao Tian was now her friend, so she didn''t want something bad to happen to him. Because Crystal didn''t say anything, Yu Shi asked again, "Why didn''t you say anything?" "Master, actually¡­." Crystal didn''t know how to exin everything. For this reason, she could not finish her words. She was afraid that she would say the wrong words, which could harm Xiao Tian. "Actually, what?! Then let me change my question. Does he know who you are?" Yu Shi inquired, They were assassins, so they had to keep hiding their true identities because the consequences would be fatal if anyone found out who they were. Like before, Crystal didn''t know what to say. She wanted to lie to her master, but she knew that her master would know about itter. Yu Shi was good at gathering information, so Crystal decided not to say anything. ''What should I do? Xiao Tian already knows who I am, and I even told him my real name.'' At this moment, Crystal suddenly regretted telling Xiao Tian her real name because her actions would put him in danger. "Since you didn''t say anything, then I assume he already knows who you are." Yu Shi spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "Do you know that you just made a big mistake? We are assassins so we have to hide our real identity." Like before, Crystal didn''t say anything. She kept her head down because she knew that she had made a big mistake. However, she really wanted to be friends with Xiao Tian. The beautiful memories they had when they lived in the forest made her unable to kill Xiao Tian and want to be friends with him even more. "Now I will give you two choices. First, you kill him yourself, or secondly, I will kill him." Since Xiao Tian knew who Crystal was, Yu Shi had no choice but to kill him. It was dangerous if Xiao Tian told everyone who they were. They were assassins and had made many enemies, so if everyone found out who they were, there was a high possibility that they would dieter. Upon hearing Yu Shi''s words, Crystal instantly held Yu Shi''s hands. "Master, can we let him go? He is my first friend. I don''t want him to get hurt." Since she was little, Crystal always practiced martial arts. She had no time for something like friends. Because of that, she was always envious whenever she saw people talking happily or hanging out with their friends. Deep inside her, she always desired a friend. That was why she was pleased when she befriended Xiao Tian. However, she could not me Yu Shi because she thought of Yu Shi as her mother. When she was little, her parents passed away, and Yu Shi was the one who took care of her. Yes. Yu Shi had been taking care of her since she was little, so there was no way she would me Yu Shi for everything. If it were not for Yu Shi, she would have been dead on the road. "Please." Yu Shi''s expression turned soft when she saw Crystal''s face. "Crystal, I can allow you to befriend other people but they should not know about your real identity because it could be fatal for you. You must understand that I am doing this for you, for us." "Can you make an exception?" of course, Crystal didn''t give up because she didn''t want Xiao Tian to die. "If it were not for him, I would have been death yesterday." "No!" Yu Shi answered instantly. "If you don''t want to do it, I''ll be the one to kill him." Crystal gritted her teeth. She then took the daggers that were hidden under the sofa table. "No! I won''t let you hurt him!" Because she didn''t want anything bad to happen to Xiao Tian, Crystal decided to fight her Master. "Do you really want to fight your master?" Yu Shi inquired. Chapter 862 - Crystal Versus Yu Shi "Do you really want to fight your master?" Yu Shi didn''t expect Crystal to choose to fight her for the sake of protecting Xiao Tian. ''What is her rtionship with Xiao Tian? Why is she doing this?''?? She asked in her head. "Xiao Tian is my first friend." Crystal answered, "I won''t let you hurt him." Crystal knew that she would not be able to defeat her master, but it was impossible for her to do nothing when her master wanted to kill her first and only friend. For her, Xiao Tian was more than just a friend. He was like a benefactor to her, so she would try her best to stop her master from killing him. "Now tell me, is he more important than me?" Yu Shi was startled by Crystal''s actions. Until now, Crystal had never opposed her decision. Crystal always did everything she was told. It was the first time Crystal did something like that. However, she still could not get angry with Crystal because her love for Crystal was bigger than her anger. Crystal could not answer Yu Shi''s question. Of course, Yu Shi was more important than Xiao Tian, but Xiao Tian was her first friend. Xiao Tian had helped and protected her many times, and she would have been dead if it were not for Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian had a special ce in her heart, so she could not choose between Xiao Tian and her master. "Master, can you let him go? I will make sure he won''t tell anyone about me." "Only the dead won''t tell other people''s secrets." Yu Shi stated. Crystal was ready to fight again after hearing her master''s words. From her words, Crystal knew that her master was determined to kill Xiao Tian. Because Crystal still wanted to fight her, Yu Shi spoke, "Come here. If you can injury me once, I will let Xiao Tian go. I won''t interfere with your rtionship with him anymore." "Really?" Crystal was delighted when she saw a glimmer of hope. "I promise." Yu Shi had no intention of lying. She was telling the truth. "Come. It has been a long time since Ist tested your skills." "I hope you will keep your wordster." after saying that, Crystal dashed towards her master and began attacking her master with her daggers. She would try her best to injury her master because that was the only way to save Xiao Tian. Sure, she knew that she would not be able to defeat her master because the difference between their strength was like heaven and earth. She was a martial artist at the mid-level master stage while her master was already at the low-level grandmaster stage, so it was impossible for her to defeat her master. ''I can''t give up.'' Despite the difference in strength, Crystal still tried her best to injure her master. Left, right, front, back, above. Crystal attacked her master from all directions. However, the results were the same; she failed to injury her master. No matter how many times she attacked her master, Yu Shi could block or avoid them. It was as if Yu Shi could read her attacks. As Yu Shi was dodging Crystal''s attacks, her lips curled into a smile. ''As expected of my disciple, she is stronger than before. Her attacks are much faster and all of them are aim at my fatal areas.'' Yu Shi was pleased when she found out that Crystal was stronger than thest time they met. "Is this all you got?" Yu Shi uttered, "It seems like you haven''t practiced martial arts since thest time we met." Yu Shi decided to say something like that because she wanted Crystal to be much stronger. She wanted her favorite disciple to be stronger than her. At this moment, Crystal kept attacking Yu Shi. Even though she attacked Yu Shi non-stop, but she failed to injury Yu Shi. It had been twenty seconds since Crystal started attacking Yu Shi, but she never managed tond an attack on Yu Shi''s body. It was either Yu Shi could block her attack or dodge them. ''What should I do?'' Crystal was thinking of a way to injure her master. ''Fighting an opponent two stages above me is so difficult.'' Because Yu Shi was the one who taught Crystal martial arts and she was also familiar with Crystal''s movements, it was not difficult for her to block or dodge Crystal''s attacks. "What''s wrong?" Yu Shi inquired, "You can''t save Xiao Tian if it continues like this." *Shui¡­ Crystal threw one of her daggers at Yu Shi''s head. Even though the speed of the dagger was fast, but Yu Shi was able to dodge it. She tilted her head to the left to avoid it. Without waiting for another second, Crystal threw out a high kick, aiming at the left side of Yu Shi''s head. Because the speed of Crystal''s kick was fast and the timing was also perfect, Yu Shi could not dodge it. For this reason, she decided to block Crystal''s kick. Yu Shi''s ced her left hand on the left side of her head to block it. Crystal, who knew about it, instantly pulled the dagger back. Yes, there was a string on her dagger to help her control the dagger. *Shui¡­ The dagger which was about to hit the wall now headed to the back side of Yu Shi''s head. In order to make sure her surprise attack was sessful, Crystal attacked Yu Shi again. If previously her kick was aimed at Yu Shi''s head, this time, her kick was aimed at Yu Shi''s mid-torso. At first, Yu Shi wanted to block Crystal''s attack, but she decided to dodge it when she noticed a dagger heading at the back side of her head. ''Not bad!'' Since she only blocked or dodged Crystal''s attacks from the start, Yu Shi decided to attack Crystal. Of course, Crystal tried her best to dodge the attack, but the speed of Yu Shi''s attack was too fast for her. Crystal''s body failed to follow the speed of Yu Shi''s attacks. "Your eyes can follow my speed but not your body." After saying that, Yu Shi hit the back side of Crystal''s neck, causing Crystal to faint instantly. ''I''m sorry my disciple. I''m doing this for your sake.'' Yu Shi carried Crystal and ced Crystal in her bedroom. ''Xiao Tian, don''t me me. me yourself for knowing too much.'' Yu Shi''s eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as she walked out of Crystal''s apartment. ------- Inside the vast and luxurious family room, two young people were breathing heavily. The young man was sitting on the couch while the young woman was sitting on hisp, facing him. They were wearing fascinating expressions, and the mes of lust were burning in their eyes. Yes. These young people were none other than Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue. Previously, they watched a movie in the family room. But when the actor and the actress in the film were lovey-dovey, Xiao Tian suddenly desired to do the same thing. For this reason, Xiao Tian grabbed Lin Xing Xue by the waist and made her sit on hisp. Like when they watched a movie in the cinema, they instantly imitated the scene in the movie. That was why they had a passionate kiss earlier. "How about we continue in your room?" Xiao Tian inquired. "¡­..Alright." Lin Xing Xue nodded her head. Chapter 863 - Talking With Lin Xing Xue Inside a vast and luxurious room, two young people were lying down on the bed, naked. Their bodies were full of sweat, and the sound of them breathing heavily echoed in the room. From their appearances, anyone could tell that they just finished doing something that required a lot of stamina.?? But instead of showing a tired expression, both of them wore a happy smile as if they just finished doing something that made them happy. The smile on the young man''s face grew bigger when he saw the beautiful face of the young woman. His long right hand slowly moved to the young woman''s face. After caressing the young woman''s hair gently, the young man brought his face closer towards hers before finally pressing his lips against the forehead of the young woman. Happiness glowed inside the young woman when the young man kissed her forehead gently. His gentle kiss made her body tremble in happiness. At that moment, she could feel his love for her through that gentle kiss. Yes, these young people were none other than Lin Xing Xue and Xiao Tian. Because the mes of lust had consumed their bodies, they immediately had sex after they entered her room. They had sex for more than two hours before finally, they decided to stop. At that time, Lin Xing Xue wailed loudly. She didn''t hold back her moans because they were the only people at home. "It was amazing." Xiao Tian spoke as he smiled. "Un." Lin Xing Xue nodded her head shyly. As usual, Xiao Tian was able to satisfy her earlier. Not only did she have orgasm more than twice, she even had a massive orgasm. When Xiao Tian saw her shy face, he decided to tease her. "Little Xue, let''s have sex again tomorrow. Let''s have a lot of sex tomorrow." "¡­.Alright." it took Lin Xing Xue three seconds before she could answer it. It was not like she didn''t want to have sex with him tomorrow, she was just surprised by his words. Like Lin Xing Xue, Xiao Tian was also startled. He didn''t expect her to agree like that. He thought she would say ''pervert'' like usual. "Pervert!" because Lin Xing Xue didn''t say it, Xiao Tian decided to say it. Lin Xing Xue smiled softly and pinched Xiao Tian''s checks after hearing his word. "That should be my word. Not only did you suddenly want us to have sex, you even kept fucking me when I asked to rest a little bit. So, I should be the one saying that word to you." "Well, your pussy was amazing so I could not stop fucking you." at this moment, Xiao Tian was telling the truth. When Lin Xing Xue wanted them to rest for a little bit, Xiao Tian was unable to control himself, and as a result, he kept fucking her. For this reason, Lin Xing Xue had orgasm twice in a row because Xiao Tian didn''t give her a chance to rest. Of course, she was not angry at him because she could understand it. "Little Xue, my cock suddenly wants to feel your pussy again." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Can you give me a blowjob now?" "You want to have sex with me again?" Lin Xing Xue was startled by Xiao Tian''s words. Previously, they had had sex for more than two hours, so she thought they would not have sex again for that day. "I want to embrace you while being connected to you." Xiao Tian exined the reason why he wanted Lin Xing Xue to give him a blowjob. Lin Xing Xue didn''t say a word and stared at him. "You don''t want to?" Xiao Tian wore a sad expression. A soft smile spread across her face. ''I really can''t say no to him.'' Lin Xing Xue pinched his nose before giving him a blowjob. Because she was more skilled at giving a blowjob now, she could make Xiao Tian''s cock erect in no time. ''I think this is enough.'' Because Xiao Tian said he only wanted to embrace her while being connected to her, Lin Xing Xue instantly stood with her knees above his erect cock. "Ahhhhh¡­." Lin Xing Xue let out a seductive moan when Xiao Tian''s cock slowly entered her wet vagina again. After Xiao Tian''s shaft fully entered her pussy, Lin Xing Xue dropped her body on top of Xiao Tian. ''My little lover is indeed a huge pervert!'' Lin Xing Xue could feel that Xiao Tian''s cock was throbbing non-stop inside her pussy. ''Well, maybe I''m also a pervert because I love having sex with him.'' Lin Xing Xue then lifted her head to look at Xiao Tian''s face. "Are you happy now, my little lover?" Lin Xing Xue asked as she smiled. "I''m happy." After saying that, Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around her waist. Even though a desire to move his waist suddenly appeared within him, Xiao Tian tried his best not to do that. "Let''s sleep." Lin Xing Xue uttered, "I''m worn out after having sex with a wild beast like you for more than two hours." "Hehe." Xiao Tianughed after hearing her words. "This wild beast will eat you again tomorrow." "Yes. You can eat me again tomorrow." Lin Xing Xue replied instantly. "But let''s sleep for now." Not long after that, Lin Xing Xue and Xiao Tian fell asleep. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been two hours since Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue fell asleep. At this moment, Shi Fei and the others had arrived home. Because it was dinner time, Shi Fei decided to head to Xiao Tian''s room. She knew Xiao Tian was at home because his car was in the garage. ''Where is he?'' Because Xiao Tian was not in his room, Shi Fei headed to Lin Xing Xue''s room. *Knock¡­Knock¡­Knock¡­. "Xue, are you there? It''s dinner time. Let''s eat dinner together." Shi Fei spoke after knocking on the door. However, no matter how many times she knocked on the door, Lin Xing Xue didn''t answer her. Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue were tired after having sex, so they slept soundly and didn''t know that Shi Fei was in front of Lin Xing Xue''s room. ''Is she not in her room?'' Shi Fei asked in her head. *Click¡­ ''Eh?'' Shi Fei was startled when she found out that Lin Xing Xue''s door was unlocked. "Xue, it''s dinner ti-" Shi Fei stopped her words halfway when he saw Lin Xing Xue and Xiao Tian sleeping naked. ''Ah. I see.'' Shi Fei then walked closer towards them. ''It seems like they had wild sex earlier.'' Shi Fei noticed the wet parts of the bedsheet, and she was sure it was because of their nectar. She then walked to the front of the bed because she wanted to know whether Xiao Tian''s cock was in Lin Xing Xue''s vagina or not. ''It seemed like they were connected earlier.'' Shi Fei said in her head. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s cock was no longer in Lin Xing Xue''s vagina. Because his penis had turned soft, his cock came out of Lin Xing Xue''s pussy on its own. ''I will ask little brother to have sex with me tomorrow.'' Because she didn''t want to disturb them, Shi Fei walked out of Lin Xing Xue''s room. Chapter 864 - Big Pervert "Where are they?" Ye Xueyin asked when she saw Shi Fei stepping into the dining room. Previously, they bought food for dinner before going home because they knew they didn''t have time to cook dinner.?? "They are sleeping in Xue''s room, naked." Shi Fei gave an honest answer. "It seems like they are tired after having wild sex. Hehe." "Fei!" Ye Qingyu raised her voice after hearing Shi Fei''s words because Feng Yu was with them. At this moment, Liu Ning was covering Feng Yu''s ears because she didn''t want Feng Yu to hear Shi Fei''s words. "Ops!" Shi Fei covered her mouth before sitting on the chair. "Let''s eat dinner without them." "All right." They agreed instantly because they knew that Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue would not wake up anytime soon. As usual, they watched TV in the family room after dinner. They watched TV until 10:00 pm before finally heading to their rooms. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue were still sleeping. Due to howfortable it was to sleep together with the person they loved, they didn''t realize that they had missed dinner. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 03:00 am. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue suddenly woke up. As usual, her face broke into a smile when she saw Xiao Tian''s sleeping face. ''Even though he is sleeping, he still looks so attractive.'' Lin Xing Xue had never thought that she would have a lover who was ten years younger than her after divorcing Feng Ao. Not only was he attractive, but he was also even a sessful young man. It was as if she was a winner in life. Lin Xing Xue was sure that many women were envious of her luck. ''But he is a pervert! A big pervert!'' Lin Xing Xue pinched Xiao Tian''s nose gently. Due to her action, Xiao Tian suddenly opened his eyes. "Little Xue, you are already awake?" "Oh, the big pervert is already awake." When Lin Xing Xue realized what she just said, she instantly covered her mouth. "Ops!" Actually, Lin Xing Xue wanted to say it in her head. She didn''t expect that she would say it loudly. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her remarks. He just woke up and was immediately called a pervert by his lover. ''Because you said something like that, I will behave like a pervert now.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian turned around, causing Lin Xing Xue to be under his body. "This big pervert will do something pervert now." after saying that, Xiao Tian kissed Lin Xing Xue passionately. He wanted to punish her for calling him a pervert after waking up by kissing her passionately. To his surprise, Lin Xing Xue instantly intertwined her tongue with his. Not only that, she even wrapped her long slender arms around his back. Because she was pulling him towards her, Xiao Tian''s soft cock was pressing against her vagina. This made Xiao Tian''s cock slowly erect. ''Damn!'' Xiao Tian cursed venomously in his heart. He realized that he was a big pervert now. He was even unable to control his little brotherpletely now. It was as if his little brother had a mind of its own. Because Xiao Tian wanted to make his little brother happy, he instantly stopped the kiss. "Little Xue, I suddenly want to eat you now." "Tian, it''s still 03:00 am. What if we wake up the otherster?" it was not like Lin Xing Xue didn''t want to have sex with him, but it was still 03:00 am. She was afraid that they would wake up the otherster. If they were alone, she would ept it instantly because she also loved having sex with him. "I will move slowlyter." Because Xiao Tian desired to have sex with her, he didn''t give up easily. "¡­.." Lin Xing Xue stared at him. From his expression, she knew that he really wanted to have sex with her. "All right. But remember, you have to move slowly. I don''t want to wake up the others." "Don''t worry." Her decision made Xiao Tian love her even more because, with this, he knew that she loved him and always wanted to make him happy. "You can cover your mouth with a pillow if you can''t hold back your moanster." "All right." Lin Xing Xue nodded her head. Then Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue had sex. ------- "Little Xue, thank you for always granting my wish." After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed her forehead. He really meant it when he said that. Xiao Tian knew that not every woman would always wee it when their boyfriends wanted to have sex with them. That was why Xiao Tian felt lucky to have her. Not only was she attractive, she even always tried to make him happy and granted his wish. "You are wee, my little pervert." Lin Xing Xue answered as she smiled. "Not little pervert, but big pervert." Xiao Tian corrected her words. "Hehe." Lin Xing Xue could not help but giggle after hearing his words. Then Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue talked for about ten minutes before finally, they decided to sleep again. ----- The following morning, Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue ate a lot of food. They missed dinnerst night, so they were starving. Because of this, Liu Ning and the others giggled. Shi Fei even teased Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue when they were having breakfast. But instead of feeling shy, Xiao Tian smiled happily. Liu Ning and the others were his women, so there was no need to be embarrassed, and he wasn''t a shy person either. After breakfast, Xiao Tian traveled to Eternal Beautypany to work. However, he only worked for about two hours before finally Lan Ruoxi called him. Because Lan Ruoxi said she had found someone who could make a special sword for him, Xiao Tian went straight to the Red Flower bar to meet her. He didn''t want to waste time because he wanted a sword that could be extended or shortened immediately. Chapter 865 - Then What Are We Waiting For? "Lady Lan, where is that person''s house?" Xiao Tian inquired. Currently, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were sitting on the couch in a private room.?? "In Ru Vige." Lan Ruoxi gave an honest answer. Ru vige was located in the southeastern part of the Jiazu district. It was twenty kilometers from Fuku city, the city where Xiao Tian almost dead before. "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go now." Xiao Tian wanted to meet that person as quickly as possible so that he could get a sword that could be extended or shortened. "I still haven''t finished talking, young master Xiao." Lan Ruoxi could understand Xiao Tian''s feelings at that time. Xiao Tian sat on the couch again and inquired, "What is it?" "Let me warn you first before meeting this person." Lan Ruoxi spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "This person is¡­what should I say about his personality¡­mmmm¡­ unique. Yes, unique. The personality of this person is unique, so it''s difficult to get him to make a special sword for you." "Unique? Don''t tell me. This old man wants a beautiful youngdy to serve him in bedter. And he wants more than one young women on top of that." at this moment, Xiao Tian thought the person who could make him a special sword was like him. He dared to say something like that because most men became more perverted as they got older. It was like the older they got, the more pervert they were. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi could not help but giggle after hearing his words. "What are you talking about? Even though I said his personality was unique, he is not a yboy like you." "Damn! Is he really a man?" Xiao Tian didn''t expect that he was wrong. "So, what should I do to get him to make a special sword for me? Should I give him money?" "No." Lan Ruoxi answered as she shook her head. "He doesn''t want your money." "Then what is it?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. Usually, every man only wanted two things. If it was not a woman to please them in bed, they wanted money. "I also don''t know." Lan Ruoxi also had no idea because that person''s personality was pretty unique. "Damn!" Xiao Tian cursed. "Lady Lan, how about you help meter? You are pretty and sexy, so I''m sure you can seduce him to make a sword for me. Hehe." At this moment, Xiao Tian was joking around. He would not let Lan Ruoxi seduce that person because that would mean that person would win bigter. However, Lan Ruoxi had a different thought. She thought Xiao Tian was serious. "What?! You want to use me again?" "Don''t worry. I won''t let him touch you, because I''m the only one who can touch you. No man is allowed to do that other than me." Xiao Tian behaved as if they were already lovers. "Because you are mine." "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled when she saw Xiao Tian''s behavior. "I''m not yours. Hehe." ''He is behaving like a possessive lover.'' Lan Ruoxi added in her head. "What are you talking about?" Xiao Tian pretended to be sad. "We''ve had a lot of passionate kisses, so that means, you''re mine now." "Only based on that?" Lan Ruoxi uttered, "But to me, passionate kisses means nothing. You can call me yours and I won''t deny it if you manage to sleep with me." "Then, let''s go to your room now." after saying that, Xiao Tian grabbed Lan Ruoxi''s right hand and pulled her up. "Sure." Lan Ruoxi agreed instantly, as if she knew what would happenter. And as usual, when they were about to walk out of the private room, one of her underlings said something to her. This made Xiao Tian curse venomously in his heart because every time they were about to head to her bedroom, her underling always disturbed them as if she had nned it beforehand. "Damn!" Xiao Tian showed his annoyed face. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi could not help butugh when she saw his expression. "It seems like you can''t bed me again. Hehe." "Lady Lan, just be honest with me. You have nned it beforehand, right?" Xiao Tian inquired, "Otherwise, it would be impossible for your underling to always stop us whenever we were about to head to your room." "How knows?" Lan Ruoxi gave an ambiguous answer. Because Xiao Tian failed to bed her again, he decided to corner Lan Ruoxi against the wall. "What is this? Are you going to kiss me again?" Because Xiao Tian suddenly cornered her against the wall, Lan Ruoxi suspected that Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her. "This is thepensation for ying with my heart." After saying that, Xiao Tian ced his right index finger on Lan Ruoxi''s chin before raising her head. "ying with you heart? I don''t remember ever doing anything like that to you." of course, Lan Ruoxi knew it was only Xiao Tian''s excuse. "Your underlings always stop us whenever we are about to head to your room, so that means, you have yed with my heart." Xiao Tian knew that he was saying nonsense, but he didn''t care about it. "Then, you should me my underling, not me. But if you want to kiss me, sure. I will grant your wish." After saying that, Lan Ruoxi shut her eyes. "Oh, what a gooddy! I like obedientdy." Because Lan Ruoxi was closing her eyes, Xiao Tian didn''t want to waste time. And as if God didn''t want Xiao Tian to kiss Lan Ruoxi, one of Lan Ruoxi''s underlings suddenly opened the door when their lips were already so close to each other. The expression of deep shock blossomed on the face of Lan Ruoxi''s underling. She didn''t expect to see them like that. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi still behaved normally. She only turned her head towards her underling without pushing Xiao Tian away. "What''s wrong?" "Young master Ji hase and wants to meet you." Lan Ruoxi''s underling answered. "Tell him I''m busy today." Lan Ruoxi didn''t want to meet him. "Understood." After saying that, Lan Ruoxi''s underling left. "Young master Ji? Who is that person?" Xiao Tian inquired. "He is unimportant person." Lan Ruoxi answered instantly. "Does he often bother you?" Xiao Tian asked again. "Do you want me to take care of him?" "No need." Lan Ruoxi replied. "Let''s go meet that person. You want to get that special sword quickly, right?" "All right. Let''s go." Xiao Tian spoke. Then Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian went to Ru vige. ------ "Where is master?" Crystal had been looking for her master since yesterday. Last night, the first thing she did after regaining consciousness was to look for her master because her master said she wanted to kill Xiao Tian. ''I have to find master and stop her again.'' With that idea in mind, Crystal started looking for her master again. ------ "What is his rtionship with Lan Ruoxi?" Yu Shi was startled when she saw Xiao Tian with Lan Ruoxi. Last night, she wanted to kill Xiao Tian immediately, but she suddenly had something urgent to do. That was why she decided to kill Xiao Tian today. ''Sigh. I''d better wait until he is not with her anymore. Everything will be fatal if I cause trouble to her.'' With that idea in mind, Yu Shi left. Chapter 866 - Going To Ru Village "Lady Lan, is that person''s house still far?" Xiao Tian wanted to know if they were close to their destination or not because he had driven the car for quite a while. ''The road is so terrible.'' Xiao Tian sighed helplessly. Currently, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were in his car. He had been driving for more than an hour but Lan Ruoxi kept saying that they still had not reached their destination. This made Xiao Tian kept sighing helplessly. Not only was that person''s house far, but the road was also terrible. There were many potholes in the road, so it was difficult for cars to pass. Some of the potholes were even deep and dangerous. Xiao Tian did not expect that the road would be so bad like that. "Don''tin," Lan Ruoxi didn''t answer his question. "His house is in a rural area so you should have expected something like this. But if you don''t want to go there, we can go back now." Lan Ruoxi did not mind if Xiao Tian wanted to go back because she only wanted to apany him. ''Ops! I forgot to tell him about the terrible road.'' Lan Ruoxi added in her head. "No. I don''t want to go back." He had been driving for more than an hour, so he didn''t want his efforts to be in vain. After driving for about thirty minutes, they finally stopped. The reason why they stopped the car was that they could not continue using a car. The road was too small for cars to pass. ''This road can only be passed by motorbikes. Lady Lan, why didn''t you tell me about this before?'' If he had known that they would not be able to use a car, he would have used a motorbike. "Hehehe." Lan Ruoxi could not help but giggle when she saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face. "Don''t me me. You didn''t ask me anything earlier and instantly dragged me." ''Cute! His expression is so cute.'' Of course, Lan Ruoxi knew what he had in mind. Xiao Tian was speechless. He could not say anything because what she said was true. He wanted to make an excuse, but he had no idea what to say to her. ''Sigh. Forget it, forget it. We have reached this far, so there is no point in continuing toin.'' Xiao Tian kept reminding himself that all of this was for the sake of his special sword or else he would continue tointer. Because Lan Ruoxi wanted to tease Xiao Tian, she immediately spoke, "Young master Xiao, are you tired? I can carry you if you are tired. Hehe. After all, it''s normal for a young man to feel tired quickly." At this moment, Lan Ruoxi wanted to hear his answer so badly. She knew Xiao Tian''s personality well, so she was curious about his answer. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when Lan Ruoxi was making fun of him. There were several reasons why Xiao Tian kept sighing or wearing a tired face. First, he was tired of driving for more than two hours on the road with many potholes. Second, he was unhappy because he could not use his car to reach that person''s house. Third, the weather was so hot; the sun was right above his head, as if the sun wanted to burn him alive. And thest was, he was thirsty because he was walking under the hot weather. It was as if God wanted to punish him for having so much luck. Lan Ruoxi kept giggling. "Hehe. How is it, young master Xiao? Do you want me to carr-" However, before Lan Ruoxi had finished her words, Xiao Tian did something unexpected. And his actions much surprised her. "Are you doubting my stamina, youngdy?" Xiao Tian spoke as he looked at Lan Ruoxi''s surprised face. Because Lan Ruoxi offered to carry him earlier, Xiao Tian decided to carry her in a princess style. He was a man, so he would not let her to keep teasing him. Instead of answering immediately, Lan Ruoxi asked, "Are you sure you want to carry me like this until we reach our destination?" "It seems like you are really underestimating my stamina." At this moment, Xiao Tian wanted to pinch Lan Ruoxi''s cheeks, but he could not do that because he was carrying her with both of his hands. "Hehe. I really want to know whether you can carry me until we reach our destination or not." Lan Ruoxi was pleased when Xiao Tian was carrying her because that meant she didn''t need to walk under the hot weather and could save her energy. *Ten meters¡­Fifty meters¡­Ny meters¡­ Because the weather was scorching hot, Xiao Tian could no longer carry her in a princess style. He was thirsty, so he decided to put her down. Sure, he could still carry her if he forced himself, but he didn''t want to do that because there was no point in doing that. If Lan Ruoxi promised to reward him, he would have forced himself, but Lan Ruoxi didn''t promise anything earlier. "Oh! What''s wrong, strong young man?" Lan Ruoxi made fun of Xiao Tian again when he put her down. "Didn''t you say you would carry me until we reach our destination?" The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her remarks. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian squatted down and spoke, "Come, I will give you a piggyback ride." And as if Lan Ruoxi was a child who loved piggyback, she instantly jumped onto Xiao Tian''s back, causing him to nearly fall. The weather was scorching hot, so Lan Ruoxi wanted to save her energy as much as possible. If it was usually Xiao Tian who continued to take advantage of the situation, this time, she wanted to do the same. "How is it, youngdy? Do you like it?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Not bad." Lan Ruoxi answered instantly. "Let''s buy a motorcycleter." Xiao Tian was sure that they would go to that person''s house again tomorrow, so he wanted to buy a motorbike, or else he would walk againter. Actually, he wanted to buy a motorcycle since a few months ago because he desired to do a motorbike date. "What happened to that motorcycle?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. When they were about to go on a war against three martial arts schools, Xiao Tian bought a motorcycle. Even though it was not a new motorcycle, but the motorbike was not bad. "I have sold it." Xiao Tian didn''t like that motorcycle, so he sold it. "Well, buying a motorcycle is a good idea because we will often go to this ceter." Lan Ruoxi knew that making a sword would take a long time. Coupled with Xiao Tian wanting a sword that could be lengthened or shortened, it would take even more time. Xiao Tian had a lot of money now, so spending a little money on a motorcycle would not bankrupt him. "Oh! You like my idea too?!" Xiao Tian did not expect her to agree instantly. "Next time we go to this ce, we will use motorcycle and at that time, I will be the pillion passenger so that I can hug you from behind." As usual, Xiao Tian always wanted to take advantage of the situation. "Pervert!" Lan Ruoxi was not surprised by his words because she knew that he was a pervert. "Hehe." Xiao Tianughed after hearing her word Chapter 867 - I’m Also Rank Top 100 Right Now "Youngdy, you already know that I''m a pervert so why did you agree to be carried by me?" Xiao Tian inquired, "Don''t you realize that I can feel the softness of your breasts right now?" Xiao Tian did not feel embarrassed when he said this because he believed that Lan Ruoxi already knew a lot about him. They had been friends for two years and were often hangout together so it was not hard for her to know his personality. Instead of moving her breasts away from Xiao Tian''s back, Lan Ruoxi pushed her body even more, making him feel the softness of her breasts even more. "How was it? Did you like it?" "I love it!" Xiao Tian answered instantly. "It''s a pity that I can''t feel them with my hands." At this moment, Xiao Tian really wanted to feel the softness of her breasts with his hands. Sure, they had hot kisses several times, but he only felt her tender breasts once. And it was only a short time. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi could not help but giggle after hearing his remarks. "You already have a lot of women, and here, you still dare to have dirty thoughts towards me." ''No wonder he has a lot of women. It''s because he is a big pervert and harem-seeking young man.'' Lan Ruoxi added in her head. "Because I have a lot of women, my mind always goes dirty." Xiao Tian was not embarrassed when he said this, as if it was something to be proud of. "How often do you have sex with them?" Lan Ruoxi suddenly wanted to know about Xiao Tian''s sexual life. "Almost every day." Because Xiao Tian was talking with Lan Ruoxi, he decided to give an honest answer. "How envious! It seems like you enjoy your life every day." Actually, Lan Ruoxi was not surprised by Xiao Tian''s words because he had more than one woman. "Well, you are still young, so I can understand it." "Well, you can call me if you are lonely and needpanion in bed. Hehe." Xiao Tian said jokingly. "I will make sure toe to you as fast as lightening." "Sigh, young people. I really hope that I can return to a younger version of myself." Lan Ruoxi was already thirty-two years old, so she was envious of Xiao Tian. Sure, her age was still in the category of young people, but in her view, she was already old. That was why she said something like that. "Why are you sighing?" Xiao Tian inquired, "You are still young, you know? That''s why I''m calling you a youngdy now." "You really know how to please a woman, huh?" after saying that, Lan Ruoxi''s face blossomed into a smile. ''Well, being called a youngdy by a young man who is twelve years younger than me is not bad too.'' She added in her mind. "Do you still think you are old?" Xiao Tian inquired, "If so, then I will keep calling you youngdy for today so that you will always remember that you are still young." "Because you will call me youngdy for today, then I will call you¡­." Lan Ruoxi stopped her words and began to think about what to call Xiao Tian. "Little guy. I will call you little guy for today, not young master." "But I''m not a little." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "You will know about it in the future." Of course, Lan Ruoxi knew the meaning of his words. "But I don''t want to see it in the future." "But you will want to taste it in the future." Xiao Tian responded. "Well, let''s see if you can beat me in the future or not." Lan Ruoxi spoke. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. Until now, Xiao Tian had no idea how strong Lan Ruoxi was. "Hehe. Why are you suddenly silent, little guy?" of course, Lan Ruoxi knew the reason why Xiao Tian didn''t say anything after hearing her words. That was why she decided to tease him. "Youngdy, did you know that I reached the mid-level master stage in just two years?" Because Lan Ruoxi kept teasing him, Xiao Tian decided to show off his talent in martial arts. "I know." Of course, Lan Ruoxi knew about it. "I know you are a genius in martial arts but you are still much weaker than me." "Two years. Give me two years and I will beat you at that time." Xiao Tian was sure that he could break through to the grandmaster stage in two years. He had the experience from his previous life, so breaking through was much easier for him. "Then you should stop thinking about sleeping with me for the next two years." Lan Ruoxi spoke and paused for a second before she whispered in his right ear. "Of right, let me tell you two secrets. My master told me that I was a genius in martial arts and I also gained insight about battle instinct when I was still at the high-level master stage." Xiao Tian instantly stopped his footsteps. ''Holy hell! It seems like my wish to bed her is much harder than I thought.'' Like what Zhao Chen said, a martial artist usual had a chance to gain insight about battle instinct when they were at the low-level grandmaster stage. Because Lan Ruoxi had gained insight about battle instinct when she was still at the high-level master stage, then there was only one word to describe her. Genius! Maybe the word genius was still not enough. Xiao Tian was sure that Lan Ruoxi was a genius among geniuses. Because Xiao Tian suddenly stopped his footstep, Lan Ruoxi decided to tease him again. "What? Are you depressed now? Then let me tell you another secret to make you more depressed. I''m also rank top 100 right now." "Rank 100? What is that?" Xiao Tian had no idea about it, so he didn''t get her words. "You are still too weak to know about it." Lan Ruoxi answered, "When you are strong enough, you will know about itter." At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly thought of something. ''Don''t tell me, there is a ranking for martial artists? Does that mean there is alsopetition to get into that rank? But where is it? Are there any rules for entering thepetition? And is that ranking for only Shanghai or all of China?'' Countless questions appeared in his head. Actually, he wanted to ask these questions, but he changed his mind because he knew Lan Ruoxi would not answer them. ''Well, forget it. It''s not important too.'' The reason why Xiao Tian practiced martial arts was to protect his family and the people he cared, not to be the strongest martial artist. As long as he could protect people he loved, it was already enough for him. Lan Ruoxi, who noticed his expression, was startled. ''What? What''s wrong with his expression?'' Previously, Lan Ruoxi was sure Xiao Tian would be curious and kept asking her about it. She just didn''t expect him to behave like he didn''t care about what she just said. ''Sometimes, I really don''t get his train of thought, but that''s the reason why it''s so fun hanging out with him.'' Chapter 868 - Meeting The Old Man "Youngdy, are we still far from that person''s house?" Xiao Tian inquired. "We''re almost there." Lan Ruoxi then pointed her right index finger forward. "Did you see that house?" "House?" Xiao Tian said, "Do you mean that house?" There was a house several meters from them. The house was surrounded by many trees. Even though the house was small, but the scenery around the house was breathtaking. Not only were there a lot of green trees around the small house, but there was also a waterfall shed on the right side of the house. Even though the waterfall was only about two meters high, it still made the scenery around the house even more impressive. "Yes." Lan Ruoxi answered as she nodded her head. "Beautiful!" Xiao Tian could only describe the scenery in front of him with one word. Beautiful! "Living here must befortable." Even though there was no other house except that small house, Xiao Tian was sure the owner of the house must be living happily every day. The scenery was beautiful, the air was still fresh, and there was also a waterfall near the house. It was as if that ce was heaven on earth. After they arrived at that house, Xiao Tian stood in the front yard, facing the waterfall. "Youngdy, let''s go to that waterfallter." "Sure." Lan Ruoxi agreed instantly. After putting Lan Ruoxi down, Xiao Tian knocked on the door. *Knock¡­Knock¡­Knock¡­. Xiao Tian kept knocking on the door, but no one answered him. ''Is he not home?'' Like before, Xiao Tian kept knocking on the door. "Maybe he is not home right now." Lan Ruoxi uttered, "I think so too." Xiao Tian answered. "Let''s sit on that chairs and wait for him to return home." Then Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi sat on the chairs in front of the house. "Youngdy, when you be my girlfriendter, do you want me to build you a house in a good ce like this?" Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to own a house in a nice rural area. The beautiful scenery and fresh air made him really want to do that. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled after hearing his words. "Instead of thinking that far, you should think how to get stronger first because I won''t ept you as my lover if you are weaker than me." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched, "Can you change your condition?" "No." Lan Ruoxi answered instantly. "If you really want to be my lover, you have to beat me in fight first." "But you won''t change your mind after I beat youter, will you? Like saying, you don''t like me because I have a lot of women." Xiao Tian wanted to make sure that Lan Ruoxi would keep her wordter. "You don''t need to worry about it." Lan Ruoxi replied. "I can ept your polygamous rtionship. All you need to do is beat me in a fight." Then Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi talked about many things. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been an hour since they arrived at that house. "Just where is he?" Xiao Tian could not help but sigh. "Be patience." Lan Ruoxi could understand Xiao Tian''s feelings. "Remember, we are the ones who need his help, so we must not anger him or else our efforts will be in vainter." "I know." Of course, Xiao Tian knew about that rule. "Luckily, a beautiful youngdy is apanying me. Otherwise, I would have died of boredom by now." Lan Ruoxi only giggled because she was used to hearing his sweet words. "But didn''t you sa-" Before Lan Ruoxi had finished her words, a voice suddenly rang out from their left side. "What are you doing in front of my house?" Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. "Is he the persondy Lan was referring to?" Xiao Tian looked at the old man, who was around fifty-seven years old. The old man had white hair and blue eyes. Even though he was already old, but his body was still full of vitality. ''My instinct told me that he is a martial arts expert.'' Even though it was his first time meeting the old man, Xiao Tian was ny-nine percent sure that the old man, who was standing in front of him, was a martial arts expert. "Hello elder. My name is Xiao Tian and she is Lan Ruoxi." Xiao Tian introduced themselves to that old man. "The reason why we came to your house is that I wish you can help me with something." Because Xiao Tian needed that old man''s help, he spoke and behaved politely. He didn''t want the old man to have a bad impression of him on their first meeting because that would make things difficultter on. "Hello." Lan Ruoxi spoke. "What is it?" the old man inquired. "I wish you could make me a sword that can be lengthened or shortened." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "If you can help me, I will return the favorter. As long as it''s within my reach, I''ll do whatever you want." "I can''t help you." the elder refused instantly. "I stop making a sword ten years ago." When the elder was about to enter his house, Lan Ruoxi instantly stopped him and stood in front of the door. "Elder, can you help him? He will remember your kindness and return the favorter." "Elder, this sword is important to me." Xiao Tian added, "I will remember your kindness forever." The elder then turned his head towards Xiao Tian and inquired, "Why did youe to my house? There are many cksmiths in China." "To be honest, she was the one who rmended you to me." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I believe in her. That''s why we came to your house." The elder shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Lan Ruoxi, "Her?" "Yes. I was the one who rmended you to him." Lan Ruoxi uttered, "You, follow me." The elder said to Lan Ruoxi. "I want to talk with you alone." Because Xiao Tian thought the elder had bad intentions, he immediately stood in front of Lan Ruoxi. "Elder, I''m the one who needs your help. You can talk to me if you have something to say." Lan Ruoxi and the elder were startled by Xiao Tian''s actions. "I want to talk to her, not you!" the elder raised his voice a little. At this moment, a hint of anger was emitting from his body. Xiao Tian was someone who had gained insight about battle instinct, so he could feel the anger aura around the elder''s body. ''Why does he suddenly want to talk tody Lan?'' Lan Ruoxi was important to him, so he would not let anything bad to happen to her. Sure, she was much stronger than him, but as a man, it was his job to protect her. "Elder, if you don-" However, before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Lan Ruoxi spoke, "Little guy, it''s fine. Nothing bad will happen to me." "Youngdy, I can feel the aura of anger around him." Xiao Tian said in a low voice. "For this reason, I can''t let him talk to you alone." As Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were talking, the elder was shocked by their words. ''What?! Youngdy? Little guy?'' Chapter 869 - Lian Xun As Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were talking, the elder was shocked by their words. ''What?! Youngdy? Little guy?'' The elder found it hard to believe what he was hearing. Lan Ruoxi was much older than Xiao Tian, but Xiao Tian still called her youngdy. It was as if Xiao Tian saw Lan Ruoxi as a teenager. Sure, Lan Ruoxi was still young, but from her appearance, anyone could tell that she was a maturedy, not a youngdy. And not only Xiao Tian but the way Lan Ruoxi addressed Xiao Tian was also weird. She called Xiao Tian by the nickname little guy. It was as if Xiao Tian was someone less than twelve years old. And what made him confused was that Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian were fine with the nickname. ''What is this? Do they have a close rtionship?'' The elder suddenly wanted to know the rtionship between Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi. ''And what did he say earlier? Anger aura? Can he feel it?'' The elder intentionally emitted an aura of anger before. ''Wait! Could he really feel my aura earlier? Or was it just a coincidence?'' The elder knew that only a martial artist who had gained insight about battle instinct could sense the aura from another person''s body. And in order to gain insight about battle instinct, they had to be at least a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. However, the elder knew that there was no way Xiao Tian was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage because he was still very young. The elder was sure that Xiao Tian was still at the master stage. But he had no idea whether Xiao Tian was at the low, mid, or high level. ''Don''t tell me.'' The elder suddenly recalled something important. Yes. He remembered that some martial artists gained insight about battle instinct when they were still at the master stage. And they were all called candidates for Ruler. Even if they didn''t end up as the Ruler, they would be extremely powerful martial artists. For this reason, there were only two choices that others could make if they knew there was someone who had gained insight about battle instincts when he/she was still at the master stage. These two options were, kill that person or build a good rtionship. ''Interesting!'' "Young man, I said I want to talk to her." the elder repeated his words, "Maybe I will change my mindter." Xiao Tian didn''t say anything, but he started at the elder. ''What? There is a possibility that he will change his mind if he can talk withdy Lan alone?!'' At this moment, an aura of anger slowly emitted from Xiao Tian''s body. From the elder''s words, it seemed like he was interested in Lan Ruoxi. Otherwise, there was no way the elder would say something like that. There was only one meaning! The elder was interested in Lan Ruoxi''s pretty face or sexy body and wanted to try his luck. When the elder felt an aura of angering out of Xiao Tian''s body, his lips curled into a smirk. ''Interesting! I''m sure his instincts tell him that I''m much stronger than him, but here, he still dares to show me his anger. It seems like he is not afraid of me. Interesting. It''s extremely rare for a weak martial artist not to be afraid of a strong martial artist.'' In order to test Xiao Tian''s bravery, the elder also let out an aura of anger. At this moment, both Xiao Tian and the elder were staring at each other. It was as if they were ready to attack each other at any moment. However, something unexpected happened. Lan Ruoxi suddenly stood between them and spoke, "I agree. Elder, if you want to talk to me, I will grant your wish." "Youngdy¡­" Xiao Tian still didn''t want Lan Ruoxi to talk to the elder, because he suspected that the elder had bad intentions towards her. Xiao Tian had forgotten his purpose ofing to the elder''s house. For him, Lan Ruoxi was far more important than the sword. Lan Roxi turned her head to look at Xiao Tian and spoke, "Don''t worry. Nothing bad will happen to me." "But..." Xiao Tian knew that Lan Ruoxi was a strong martial artist, but he was sure that the elder was stronger than her. "It''s fine." Lan Ruoxi was touched by Xiao Tian''s actions. "Good!" the elder spoke, "Follow me." Then Lan Ruoxi and the elder walked towards the waterfall. And because Xiao Tian was still worried about Lan Ruoxi''s safety, he followed them in secret. Of course, the elder knew about it. "Stop following us!" "Little guy, just wait at his house." Lan Ruoxi added. Xiao Tian was not surprised when the elder knew he was following them in secret. He then pretended to stop following them. However, the elder still found out about it. When Lan Ruoxi assured Xiao Tian that nothing bad would happen to her, he decided to return to the elder''s home. "It seems like he is worried about you." the elder uttered, "Well, we''ve known each other for about two years so we''re pretty close." Lan Ruoxi gave an honest answer. "Pretty close, huh?" the elder was not surprised by Lan Ruoxi''s words because he could tell from Xiao Tian''s behavior that Lan Ruoxi was important to Xiao Tian. Currently, Lan Ruoxi and the elder were in front of the waterfall. The elder then turned around and spoke, "You, ungrateful disciple! So, you finally remember your master after ten years?!" Lan Ruoxi instantly cupped her hands and answered, "Master, please forgive me. I have a reason why I haven''t visited you for the past five years." Yes, the elder who was standing in front of Lan Ruoxi was none other than her master. His name was Lian Xun. "A reason? What is it?" Lian Xun inquired, "Don''t tell me. It''s because you don''t want to see my old face anymore." "I''m sorry, master. I can''t tell you the reason." Lan Ruoxi answered. "Sigh." Lian Xun could only sigh. "Now let me ask a different question. Why are you friends with him?" "Him? Do you mean, young master Xiao?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "Yes." Lian Xun actually knew who Xiao Tian was. "You know that he is the abandoned child, right?" "I know." Of course, Lan Ruoxi knew about it. "If you know about it, then why are you still friends with him? You know how dangerous it is to be his friend, right?" Lian Xun wanted to know the reason why Lan Ruoxi was still friends with Xiao Tian. "Master, I will be honest with you." Lan Ruoxi spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "The reason why I decided to be friends with him is that I hope he can help my parentster." Lian Xun could only sigh again after hearing her words. Of course, he knew what had happened to her parents. "What is so special about him?" Lian Xun inquired. "He reached mid-level master stage in just two years." Lan Ruoxi stated. "Two years?!" her words much surprised Lian Xun "And there''s one more thing that makes him special." Lan Rouoxi uttered, "What is it?" Lian Xun asked again. "He gained insight about battle instinct when he was still at the mid-level master stage." Like before, Lan Ruoxi told him the truth. "What?" Lian Xun was surprised again. Chapter 870 - What Is Your Relationship With Him? Lian Xun found it hard to believe what he was hearing. Sure, he had heard some martial artists who gained insight about battle instinct when they were still at the master stage, but he had never heard of someone reaching the mid-level master stage in just two years. ''I understand now! Reaching the mid-level master stage in just two years and gaining insight about battle instinct while he was still at the mid-level master stage was nearly impossible to achieve. That abandoned son is indeed a genius among geniuses.'' Lian Xun thought being friends with Xiao Tian was not a bad idea. ''Not only that, he can even be a sessful person at a young age. It seems like the Xiao and Ye families make a big mistake, especially the Ye family. I''m sure they are starting to regret their decision now.'' He knew who Xiao Tian was because he was dragged into their family conflict a few years ago. Even though Lan Ruoxi would face dangerter, but it was worth it. "Your choice is not bad!" "That''s why I want you to make a sword for him." Lan Ruoxi uttered, "Master, please make a good sword, a suitable sword for him." Lian Xun stared at Lan Ruoxi in the eyes and inquired, "You know what will happen to us if they learn about our rtionship with Xiao Tian, right? If he dies, we will follow him for sure." "I know." Lan Ruoxi answered instantly. "Master, he is also building a strong army right now. And not only that, but the Devil Queen also supports him." "Devil Queen?" Lian Xun said in surprise. "Didn''t she say she would resign from the underworld?" Of course, Lian Xun knew who Devil Queen was because she was the only woman who shook the whole of Shanghai alone. Not only was she incredibly strong, but even her underlings were also powerful. She was the first woman who stood at the top and on par with many top martial artists at the grandmaster stage. "How can he get her support?" Lian Xun wanted to know what Xiao Tian had done that he managed to gain the support of the Devil Queen. In the past, countless families wanted to recruit her to be their protector, but she refused. So, he wanted to know how could a nobody and an abandoned son like Xiao Tian have the support of the Devil Queen? She even refused when countless rich and famous families tried to recruit her. This almost made no sense. "To be honest, he has no idea that a powerful martial artist is supporting him." Lan Ruoxi gave an honest answer. Lian Xun didn''t get her words. "What do you mean by that?" "The Devil Queen is one of his women and pretending to be an ordinary woman." Lan Ruoxi told him the truth. "Cough!" Lian Xun almost vomited blood after hearing her words. "One of his women?" "Yes." Lan Ruoxi answered as she nodded her head. "And she let him to be the leader of the Blue Ice Lotus gang." "I see." Lian Xun touched his chin. "All right. I will make a sword for him." "Thank you, master." Lan Ruoxi was pleased after hearing his words because with this, their efforts were not in vain. "By the way, what is your rtionship with him?" Lian Xun asked curiously, "The way you two call each other is even unique. Hehe." "You are already old, so you don''t need to know about it." After saying that, Lan Ruoxi walked towards his house. When Lian Xun saw Lan Ruoxi''s back, he could only sigh. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi''s body slowly became smaller in his eyes until finally, the cheerful little Ruoxi was the only thing in his eyes. Yes. He remembered the cheerful Lan Ruoxi when she was still a little. Now that little girl had grown up and changedpletely. ''The weight in her shoulders is too heavy. I really miss seeing her cheerful behavior and smile. Sigh. The world is so cruel to her.'' After sighing, Lian Xun walked towards his house. When Xiao Tian saw Lan Ruoxi walking towards him, he rushed with a worried face, "Youngdy, did he do something to you?" "No. He did nothing to me." At first, Lan Ruoxi wanted to say the opposite, but she changed her mind because she didn''t want Xiao Tian to misunderstand her master. She was afraid that Xiao Tian would take her joke seriously. That was why she decided not to tease him because the consequences could be fatal. "Really?" Xiao Tian wanted to make sure that she was telling the truth. "Yes." Lan Ruoxi answered as she nodded his head. "He didn''t threaten you, right?" Xiao Tian asked again. "I didn''t do anything to her." Lian Xun''s words rang out from behind Lan Ruoxi. "And why do you think I want to do something bad to her? Do I look like a bad person?" "Because she is a prettydy with a sexy body." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Anyone would instantly fall in love with her if they saw her. That''s why I want to make sure you didn''t do anything bad to her." "Do you think every man is a yboy like you?" Lian Xun inquired, "Sigh. You came to my house to ask for my help, and here, you are behaving rudely to me. Don''t you want me to make a sword for you? You should treat me nicely, not the opposite like this." If it were not for Lan Ruoxi, Lian Xun would have changed his mind because Xiao Tian kept treating him badly. Lian Xun didn''t know why Xiao Tian had so much luck. First, he was talented in martial arts. Second, he could be a sessful person in a short amount of time. Third, his disciple was treating him nicely. Andst, the Devil Queen was even supporting him. "Of course, I still want it, but I don''t want you to do something bad to her." Xiao Tian behaved like a boyfriend who wanted to protect his lover. When Lian Xun saw Xiao Tian''s act, he uttered, "You two don''t even have a special rtionship, so why are you behaving like her lover?" "Because she will be mine in the future." Xiao Tian was sure that he would be able to beat Lan Ruoxi in the future. That was why he dared to say something like that. Lan Ruoxi giggled after hearing his remarks. ''Hehe. How could he be so sure I would be his lover in the future?'' She was amazed by his shamelessness. After shifting his gaze from Lan Ruoxi to Xiao Tian, Lian Xun inquired, "Did she say it? Why are you so sure he will be yours in the future?" "Because she said she would be mine if I could defeat her in a fight." Xiao Tian told Lian Xun the reason why he dared to say something like that. "Hahaha." Lian Xun could not help but burst into waves ofughter. "You? Defeat her? Did I hear it right? Hahaha." Xiao Tian was unhappy with Lian Xun''s words. ''Damn! This old man is underestimating me!'' If Xiao Tian were stronger than Lian Xun, he would have been hit Lian Xun''s head at that time. Chapter 871 - Xiao Tian Versus Lian Xun "Haha." Lian Xun keptughing without caring about Xiao Tian''s feelings. Sure, he knew that Xiao Tian was talented in martial arts, but his disciple was also a genius. She was even able to gain insight about battle instinct when she was still at the master stage. ''Young man, you''re not the only one who earned the title of genius in martial arts. My disciple also got that title. I''m even sure she can defeat you in less than five minutes.'' Lian Xun was sure that Lan Ruoxi could defeat Xiao Tian in less than five minutes. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi could not help but giggle when she saw Xiao Tian''s expression. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when he saw Lan Ruoxi giggling. He could understand why Lian Xun wasughing, but he didn''t expect her to make fun of him too. "Youngdy, why are you giggling?" Xiao Tian inquired, "Are you underestimating me too?" "Ops! Sorry." Lan Ruoxi then covered her mouth and tried her best not to giggle. "Youngdy, your future lover is being underestimated by unimportant side character, so you should support me." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "How about you beat him for me?" Of course, Xiao Tian was not serious when he asked Lan Ruoxi to fight Lian Xun. Lan Ruoxi was amazed by his shamelessness. "Little guy, he is the one who is underestimating you, so why should I fight him? You should be the one fighting him, not me." "Hiding behind a woman and asking her to beat me, huh? Tch, tch, tch! What a coward!" Lian Xun said as he shook his head. "It''s because I don''t want to beat an old man like you." Xiao Tian made an excuse. "How about this? If you can injury me once, I will make a good sword for you, but if you fail, you have to leaveter." Lian Xun suddenly wanted to know how strong Xiao Tian was. Lan Ruoxi instantly shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Lian Xun. ''Master, what are you saying? You are already at the high-level grandmaster stage and have a lot of fighting experience, so it''s almost impossible for him to injury you. it''s not like what you promised me earlier.'' Lan Ruoxi wanted to protest to Lian Xun because what he said was different from what they had agreed earlier. For this reason, she stared at him intently. Of course, Lian Xun knew what she had in mind because he remembered his promise. ''Ruoxi, I only want to know how strong he is.'' Lian Xun also looked at Lan Ruoxi as if he was telling her through his gaze the reason why he wanted to fight Xiao Tian. "Sure!" Xiao Tian agreed instantly. Even though Xiao Tian knew that Lian Xun was a martial arts expert, he still wanted to try it. ''There is no harm in trying.'' Xiao Tian said in his head. "Good! Wait here." After saying that, Lian Xun entered his house. Several secondster, he returned to the front yard with a sword in his right hand. "Here, take it." Xiao Tian was dumbfounded when Lian Xun gave him a real sword. "Are you sure you want me to use a real sword?" "Why not?" Lian Xun was not afraid because he was much stronger than Xiao Tian. "I will give you fifteen minutes. If you can injury, it''s your win." "I hope you will keep your wordter." after saying that, Xiao Tian looked at Lan Ruoxi. "Youngdy, move a little. I don''t want you to get hurtter." After distancing herself from Xiao Tian and Lian Xun, Lan Ruoxi spoke, "Good luck, little guy." "Un. I will win this fight for you." at this moment, Xiao Tian still had no idea that Lian Xun was a martial artist at the high-level grandmaster stage, so his defeat was already set in stone. "Hey, are you going to fight me or flirt with her?" Lian Xun said as he crossed his arms over his chest. *Inhale...Exhale¡­ Xiao Tian repeated the same process twice before focusing on Lian Xun. ''He is a martial arts expert, so I have to get serious.'' At this moment, Xiao Tian wavered whether he should use a secret technique immediately or not. "You can attack me now." like before, Lian Xun was still acting calmly as if he was enjoying the beautiful scenery, not about to fight someone. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian dashed towards Lian Xun and began attacking him. *sh¡­ Xiao Tian shed his sword diagonally. However, Lian Xun was able to dodge it easily. Both of his hands were even behind his back as if Xiao Tian was a child who wanted to attack him using a real sword. Xiao Tian attacked Lian Xun again. He attacked from the left bottom towards the top left. Without pause, Xiao Tian changed his attack pattern to a ''Z'' pattern. His attacks flowed gently like flowing water. Because Xiao Tian knew that Lian Xun was an expert, he didn''t want to give Lian Xun a chance to rx. Left, right, front, back, above. Xiao Tian attacked Lian Xun from all directions. His attacks were fast and aimed at the fatal areas. As Lian Xun was dodging Xiao Tian''s attacks, he was a little amazed by Xiao Tian. ''His attacks are not bad! His attacks are flowing smoothly and aimed at the fatal areas too.'' But due to the big gap between them, Lian Xun was able to avoid Xiao Tian''s attacks effortlessly. "What''s wrong?" Lian Xun uttered, "Didn''t you say you would win the fight earlier? If it continues like this, you will loseter." Lan Ruoxi, who was seeing the fight between Xiao Tian and Lian Xun from the sidelines, crossed her arms over her best. ''It seems like young master Xiao is stronger than before.'' Lan Ruoxi knew that Xiao Tian had diligently practiced martial arts because his movements and attacks were faster than when he fought Jufan. Upon hearing Lian Xun''s words, Xiao Tian instantly stopped attacking him. Lian Xun was startled by Xiao Tian''s attacks. "Eh! What''s wrong? Are you giving up? Did you realize that you will never hurt me?" *Inhale¡­Exhale¡­. Xiao Tian was controlling his breath, and his eyes were focused on Lian Xun. Like Lian Xun, Lan Ruoxi was also startled by Xiao Tian''s action. ''No. He is not giving up; instead, it''s the opposite.'' Lan Ruoxi saw it once when Xiao Tian was fighting Jufan. ''Secret move! He wants to use his secret technique.'' Lan Ruoxi was sure that Xiao Tian wanted to use his secret technique. Because Lian Xun had never seen Xiao Tian fight before, he had no idea as to why Xiao Tian suddenly stopped attacking him. ''No! He is not giving up!'' Lian Xun suddenly felt a cold aura slowly forming around Xiao Tian''s body. Currently, Xiao Tian was in the Iai stance. ''Moon style sword of drawing techniques- second ceremony- Earth Breaker.'' Because Xiao Tian wanted to win the fight quickly, he decided to use his secret technique. *sh¡­ sh¡­ sh¡­ sh¡­ sh¡­ Countless deadly shes rained down on Lian Xun, intent on injuring him. ''Moon Sword Martial Arts!'' The expression of deep shock blossomed on Lian Xun''s face when he learned that Xiao Tian was a Moon Sword Martial Arts School disciple. Chapter 872 - His Attacks Are Getting Faster The expression of deep shock blossomed on Lian Xun''s face. He found it hard to believe what he was seeing. It never crossed his mind that Xiao Tian was a disciple of the Moon Sword Martial Arts school because he thought Xiao Tian was a disciple of an unknown martial arts school. ''How could this be? I didn''t expect him to be a disciple of the Moon Sword Martial Arts school.'' Lian Xun was sure that Moon Sword Martial Arts School had been destroyed by an unknown group several years ago, and rumors stated that everyone from that school had died. Because Lian Xun had never met a disciple of Moon Sword Martial Arts before, he thought the rumor was true. ''So, there was a survivor from that school!'' At this moment, Lian Xun was sure that the rumor was false. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Xiao Tian to learn their martial arts. Because Xiao Tian was using their secret techniques, Lian Xun believed there was at least one instructor or senior disciple who survived from that war. Lian Xun suddenly wanted to know the person who taught Xiao Tian martial arts because the Moon Sword Martial Arts School was famous in the whole of China in the past. Yes. it was stated that the Moon Sword Martial Arts School was the fastest sword art. ''I failed to injury him.'' Xiao Tian finally realized who strong Lian Xun was. The gap between Xiao Tian and Lian Xun was too big. Lian Xun was a martial artist at the high-level grandmaster stage and had a lot of fighting experience, so he was able to avoid all of Xiao Tian''s attacks. "Your secret technique is not bad, but it''s not enough to injury me." Even though Lian Xun said something like that, he was still amazed by how strong Xiao Tian was. If the Moon Sword Martial Arts School had not been destroyed, Lian Xun was sure that Xiao Tian would have be one of their best disciples. As Xiao Tian was attacking Lian Xun, he kept thinking of a way to injury Lian Xun because that was the only way for Lian Xun to make a sword for him. "Ten minutes have passed." Lian Xun uttered, "You only have five more minutes." Lan Ruoxi, who was seeing them, touched her chin. ''Now that your trump card has failed to injury my master, what are you going to do?'' Lan Ruoxi knew that secret technique was Xiao Tian''s trump card in the fight. However, Lian Xun was too strong, so Xiao Tian''s secret move was useless against him. Sure, it would be a different story if Xiao Tian could use the seventh or eighth secret technique, but he still had not mastered it. He even still had no mastered the third secret technique because he was too busy spending time with his women or growing hispanies. Otherwise, the progress of his training would not be that slow. Like before, Xiao Tian didn''t give up and kept attacking Lian Xun. Whatever happened, he had to injury Lian Xun, or else his efforts would be in vainter. ''What should I do? He is too strong for me.'' At this moment, Xiao Tian suspected that Lian Xun was a martial artist at the mid-level grandmaster stage. The feeling of regret suddenly rose within him. He knew that he had made a huge mistake earlier. If he had known that Lian Xun was out of his league, he would have refused earlier. ''Forget it. There is nothing I can do about it.'' Xiao Tian knew there was no point in regretting his decision. All he had to do was think of a way to injure Lian Xun. Even though Lian Xun was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage, he was still a human being like him, so Xiao Tian was sure nothing was impossible. ''Sigh! If only I had a gun, then I would not be in this difficult situation.'' Xiao Tian was sure if he had a gun, he would be able to injury Lian Xun. Maybe he even could kill Lian Xun. "One more minute before the time runs out." Lian Xun stated, "What are you going to do now?" Upon hearing Lian Xun''s words, Xiao Tian suddenly stopped attacking Lian Xun. *Inhale¡­Exhale¡­ Inhale¡­Exhale¡­ ''I can only use that move.'' Xiao Tian started to calm his mind and feel the energy around him. Yes. Xiao Tian decided to fight Lian Xun in the battle instinct mode. Battle instinct would significantly increase his speed, reflexes, and strength, so he hoped he could injure Lian Xunter. Lian Xun''s lips curled into a grin. ''Battle instinct, huh? Interesting! Come. Let me see how strong you are in battle instinct mode.'' Since Lian Xun was sure that Xiao Tian would not be able to defeat him, he didn''t attack Xiao Tian or try to interrupt Xiao Tian. No, he had never even attacked Xiao Tian since the beginning. All he did was only dodge or block Xiao Tian''s attacks. Lan Ruoxi shifted her gaze from her master to Xiao Tian. ''Oh! I forget about this! He still has battle instinct as his other trump card. But he still hasn''t fully mastered it, so I wonder if he can injury master or notter.'' Lan Ruoxi knew that Xiao Tian still hadn''t mastered the battle instinct fully. "Thirty seconds left." Lian Xun stated. Cold and warm energy suddenly gathered around Xiao Tian. "Ten seconds left." Lian Xun uttered, "Nine¡­eight¡­seven¡­six." As soon as Xiao Tian was in battle instinct mode, he instantly attacked Lian Xun. ''I can only maintain this for six seconds. I have to injury him in six seconds.'' Because Xiao Tian was in battle instinct mode, his attacks were faster than before. He could follow Lian Xun''s movements in less than a second. Every time Lian Xun avoided Xiao Tian''s attack, he was weed by Xiao Tian''s another attack. If previously Lian Xun could still y around, this time he could not do that. Xiao Tian was using a real sword, so it could be fatal if Xiao Tian''s attack pierced him. Because Xiao Tian was in the battle instinct mode, he could attack Lian Xun more than twice in a second. Even though Lian Xun was rained by Xiao Tian''s attacks, he was still able to dodge Xiao Tian''s attacks. Sure, Xiao Tian''s reflexes, speed, attacks and strength had increased significantly, but he was still a martial artist at the mid-level master stage, so Lian Xun still had the upper hand. ''His attacks are getting faster.'' Lian Xun was startled because Xiao Tian''s attacks were getting faster and faster. Cut, hang, point, thrust. Xiao Tian''s attacks were like flowing water, attacking Lian Xun continuously. At this moment, Lian Xun''s reflection could be seen in Xiao Tian''s eyes, as if Lian Xun was the only one Xiao Tian saw. "Five...Four¡­" as Lian Xun was dodging Xiao Tian''s attack, he kept on counting. "Three¡­two..." ''You fail!'' Lian Xun added in his head. Lan Ruoxi sighed helplessly because she knew Xiao Tian would fail to injury her master. "One¡­" when Lian Xun was about to say the time was up, something unexpected happened. Xiao Tian managed to hit him. Yes. Xiao Tian seeded in hitting his left cheek. Chapter 873 - I Will Help You Later "One¡­Time is u-" when Lian Xun was about to say the time was up, something unexpected happened. Xiao Tian managed to hit him! Yes. Xiao Tian seeded in hitting Lian Xun''s left cheek. Something that should not have happened actually happened. *Silence¡­ The entire area turned into a dead silence. The expression of deep shock blossomed on Lian Xun''s face. He, a martial artist at the high-level grandmaster stage who had a lot of fighting experience, got hit by his junior; a junior who was still at the mid-level master stage. Sure, Xiao Tian''s attacks, reflexes, strength, and speed had increased significantly because he was in battle instinct mode, but still, he did not expect Xiao Tian to seed in hitting him in the face. He was already at the high-level grandmaster stage, so Xiao Tian''s speed, reflexes, attack, or strength should be useless in front of him. ''How could this happen? I should be able to dodge or avoid all of his attacks because the gap between us is so big.'' It didn''t make sense. With the help of battle instinct, Xiao Tian''s speed, reflexes, attack, or strength should be in the category of the high-level master stage or, at most, low-level grandmaster stage. He didn''t want to admit it, but the evidence was sticking to his cheeks. Xiao Tian''s left fist was still on his cheek. ''Did I underestimate him too much?'' Due to how shocked he was, Lian Xun forgot to say anything and only stared at Xiao Tian. Currently, Xiao Tian was breathing heavily because fighting in the battle instinct mode consumed a lot of his stamina. Like Lian Xun, Lan Ruoxi was also startled. She did not expect Xiao Tian to seed in hitting her master on the cheek. Previously, Lan Ruoxi was sure that Xiao Tian would not be able tond an attack on her master''s body because the gap between Xiao Tian and her master was like heaven and earth. ''As expected of genius, he is really something!'' Lan Ruoxi''s lips curled into a seductive smile. Unlike Lan Ruoxi and Lian Xun, who were surprised, Xiao Tian wore a sad expression. ''I failed.'' Xiao Tian sighed in helplessness before sitting on the ground. Battle instinct had consumed his stamina greatly, so he was in a weak state now. He even could not keep standing. At this moment, Xiao Tian was still unaware that he had done something impossible. He was tired so he didn''t see their expressions. ''Well, it can''t be helped because he is a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. If I were a martial artist at the high-level master stage, I''m sure the results would be different. Forget it, forget it.'' Even though Xiao Tian said that in his head, but he was still sad. His effort to reach Lian Xun''s house were tough, such as driving for more than two hours, the road full of potholes until walking under the hot weather for several hundred meters. Lan Ruoxi walked towards Xiao Tian and helped him up. "Little guy, you are amazing! You even managed to hit him." Lan Ruoxi praised Xiao Tian as she smiled gently. She did not expect that Xiao Tian was stronger than before. "What is the use of that? I still fail, you know?" Xiao Tian answered before sighing, "I only managed to hit him on the cheek, not injury him." "It''s because you don''t know anything about him. If anyone saw your fight earlier, they would have praised you by now. That''s why I said you are amazing." Lan Ruoxi was sure about it because her master was pretty famous. ''Master, hurry up and say you will help him.'' Lan Ruoxi said to Lian Xun through her gaze. When Lian Xun noticed Lan Ruoxi''s gaze, he gave cough before saying something to Xiao Tian. "Cough. Even though you failed to injury me, but you still managed to hit my face earlier. For this reason, I decided to make a word for you." "Mmmm?" Lian Xun''s words much surprised Xiao Tian. Because he failed to injury Lian Xun, he thought Lain Xun would tell him to leave because it was their agreement earlier. "You are lucky, little guy." Lan Ruoxi uttered. ''Well, he will still help you even though you fail to injury him because he has promised me before.'' Lan Ruoxi added in her head. "But you have to do something for me in exchange." Of course, Lian Xun would not help Xiao Tian for free because it would be unfair for him. "Sure? What is it?" Xiao Tian was not surprised with Lian Xun''s words because he knew nothing was free in this world. "Do you want a woman? Or perhaps, do you want money?" "Hmph! I''m not like you. I don''t need a woman or your money." Lian Xun spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I want you to sweep the yard, water the nts, and help me make that swordter." "Sure. I can do that." after saying that, Xiao Tian took his smartphone. "What are you doing?" Lian Xun asked curiously. "Calling maid service to sweep the yard and water the nts." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "No. I want you to do that." of course, Lian Xun would not let Xiao Tian call the maid service. "Why?" Xiao Tian inquired, "Don''t you want someone sweeping your yard and watering the nts?" "Because I want you to do that." Lian Xun repeated his words. "No way!" Xiao Tian refused instantly. "Why should I do that when I can pay people to do that?" Xiao Tian was the young master of a wealthy family in his past life, so he didn''t want to do that. in his view, it would ruin his good image if he did something like that. "If you don''t want to do that, then forget it." Lian Xun answered, "I won''t make a sword for you." "Hey! Why are you doing this to me?" Xiao Tian inquired, "Wouldn''t the result be the same? You just want someone to sweep your yard and water your nts, right? So it shouldn''t matter who does it." "No! I want you to do that." Lian Xun was firm in his stance. Xiao Tian didn''t say anything. ''Damn! This old man is so annoying! What a troublesome old man!'' Xiao Tian cursed in his heart. "So, how is it?" Lian Xun inquired, Like before, Xiao Tian still didn''t say anything. "Little guy, just ept it." Lan Ruoxi said abruptly. "I will help youter." Xiao Tian turned his head towards Lan Ruoxi. "Really?" Xiao Tian was startled by her words. "Yes." Lan Ruoxi replied as she nodded her head. Xiao Tian then turned his head towards Lian Xun and spoke, "I agree with your condition." At first, he would not do that no matter what because it would look like he was Lian Xun''s servant, but he changed his mind when he found out that Lan Ruoxi would help himter. Sure, sweeping the yard and watering the nts was troublesome, but if he was apanied by a beautiful maturedy like Lan Ruoxi, it was not a bad idea too. Lian Xun could only sigh after seeing Xiao Tian''s behavior. ''Someday, his behavior can be a boomerang for him.'' In his view, liking a woman too much was a bad idea. Chapter 874 - What Is Her Name? "Oh, right. I have one more question for you." Lian Xun wanted to know what had happened to the Moon Sword Martial Art School. "What is it?" at this moment, Xiao Tian thought Lian Xun would ask something rted to the sword, like why he wanted a sword that could be lengthened or shortened. "Who is your master?" Lian Xun inquired. "And can you tell me what had happened to your martial arts school?" Because Xiao Tian was a disciple of the Moon Sword Martial Arts school, he wanted to know the person who taught Xiao Tian''s martial arts and the details about what happened to his martial arts school. "His name is Lin Feng." Like what Xiao Tian said when Zhao Chen asked the same question, Xiao Tian told Lian Xun who his master was. Lin Feng was one of the most important people for Xiao Tian, so he would not lie no matter what. "Lin Feng?" Lian Xun was sure that there was no martial arts expert named Lin Feng in the Moon Sword Martial Arts School. "Are you sure?" "Well, elder Zhao said my master was using a fake name." Xiao Tian knew what Lian Xun had in mind because Lian Xun wore the same expression as Zhao Chen when he told Zhao Sheng who his master was. "Can you let me meet him?" Lian Xun was sure that Xiao Tian''s master was using a fake name, so he wanted to meet Xiao Tian''s teacher. "Sorry, I can''t do that." Xiao Tian answered as he shook his head. "He is not in this world." Because it was impossible for him to tell Lian Xun that he was not from this world, he said that his master was not in this world. "Ah, I see." At this moment, Lian Xun misunderstood Xiao Tian''s words. he thought Xiao Tian''s master had passed away. "Are you thest disciple?" "No." Xiao Tian answered as he shook his head. "I have one junior disciple. His name is Ren Aoxu. Oh! There was a rumor that someone saw a disciple of my martial arts school in Fuku city a few days ago, but I couldn''t find her, so I stopped looking for her." "I see." Lian Xun was startled when he learned the truth. ''I didn''t expect there would be two disciples from that school. There seems to be more than one survivor.'' Upon hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Lian Xun suspected there were still several disciples of the Moon Sword Martial Arts School, but they were currently hiding somewhere. ------ Somewhere near the park. Next to the abandoned house, two women were staring at each other; an old woman and a youngdy. The old woman was lying on the ground with a body covered in blood. Head, arms, legs, stomach. Almost every part of the old woman''s body was bleeding. In front of the old woman, a sexy youngdy was standing with a sword in her right hand. Unlike the old woman, who was covered in blood, the young woman waspletely fine. These people were none other than Shi Fei and Yu Shi. Previously, Bi Yu informed Shi Fei that Yu Shi wanted to kill Xiao Tian. Because Yu Shi was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage, Shi Fei knew that Xiao Tian would not be able to defeat Yu Shi. The gap between a mid-level master stage and the low-level grandmaster stage was like heaven and earth. For this reason, Shi Fei decided to find Yu Shi. "Old woman, if your disciple were not a good friend of my lover, I would have killed you." Shi Fei''s cold voice echoed. She was furious when she knew that a senior martial artist wanted to bully junior. Shi Fei was sure if Xiao Tian were the same age as Yu Shi, he would definitely be able to beat Yu Shi as easily as turning a hand. Yu Shi, who was lying on the ground, kept staring at Shi Fei. ''how could this be?'' Yu Shi didn''t expect that Shi Fei was Xiao Tian''s girlfriend. Of course, she knew who Shi Fei was because Shi Fei was well-known when Shi Fei was still the leader of the Blue Ice Lotus gang. Previously, Yu Shi was startled when Shi Fei suddenly appeared before her. And what surprised her the most was that Shi Fei instantly attacked her without exining anything. She didn''t expect that the famous Devil Queen, Shi Fei, would be the lover of an unimportant person. ''Just what is so great about Xiao Tian?'' Yu Shi suddenly wanted to know what was great about Xiao Tian or why he had so much luck. First, her disciple decided to fight her for the sake of protecting Xiao Tian. Second, Xiao Tian had a good rtionship with Lan Ruoxi. And what surprised her most was that Shi Fei was his lover. Shi Fei, a young woman who many young men from wealthy families desired, chose to be Xiao Tian''s lover. ''Just what did he do in his past life? Did he do a good deed? How can one have so much luck?'' Countless questions appeared in Yu Shi''s mind. "I will let you go this time, but if you still try to kill my lover, I will kill all people rted to you." after saying that, Shi Fei turned around and walked, "Remember my words if you don''t want to die." Five minutes after Shi Fei left, Crystal arrived. Her expression turned worried when she saw her master''s condition. "Master, what happened to you?" At this moment, Yu Shi was still sitting on the ground. When she heard her disciple''s voice, she looked at Crystal. "Oh! It''s you, Crystal." "Master, who did this to you?" Crystal wanted to know the person who defeated her master. Her master was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage, so not everyone could beat her. After sighing, Yu Shi gave an honest answer. "It''s the Devil Queen. She was the one who beat me. Sigh. She was ruthless. She even kept beating an old woman like me." "Devil Queen? Why did she beat you?" Crystal was sure that her master had never caused trouble to Devil Queen, so she wanted to know the reason why the Devil Queen beat her master. "Because she is Xiao Tian''s lover. She instantly beat me when she found out I wanted to kill her lover." Yu Shi gave an honest answer. "What?" Crystal was startled by her master''s words. "Who is she? What is her name?" She didn''t expect that the famous Devil Queen was Xiao Tian''s girlfriend. However, she remembered that Xiao Tian had three girlfriends, so she wanted to know who the Devil Queen was. ''Does that mean I have met the Devil Queen before? But who is she?'' All this time, she only heard about Shi Fei''s legend from her master or someone else. "What do you mean by that?" Yu Shi still had no idea that Xiao Tian had more than one girlfriend. "She is his lover." "I mean, Xiao Tian has three girlfriends right now, so I don''t know the person you are talking about." Crystal exined the reason why she didn''t get Yu Shi''s words. "What? Three women?!" Yu Shi said in surprise. Chapter 875 - Buying A Motorbike "What? Really?" Yu Shi said in surprise. "You are not lying to me, right?" Sure, there were some people who had more than one lover. However, these people were usually from upper ss families or had strong influence. And Yu Shi knew that Xiao Tian was not in these categories. Xiao Tian was just a young man who was on the rise in business and still had not raised his family status to an upper-ss family. So in her view, it was almost impossible for a grown woman to want to be his mistress because mature women had to think about their future, unlike young women. A grown woman would not want to be the mistress of a man if the man was not rich or had no influence. They were different from when they were still in school. "I''m not lying." Crystal replied as she shook her head. "I have met his women before. They introduced themselves as his girlfriends to me." When Crystal stayed in Xiao Tian''s apartment, Lin Xing Xue and Liu Ning introduced themselves as Xiao Tian''s women. And when she was being treated at the clinic after getting out of the forest, Shi Fei also introduced herself as his lover. That was why Crystal knew that Xiao Tian had three girlfriends. But she still had no idea that Xiao Tian had five women. Yu Shi found it hard to believe what she was hearing. Because of how skilled she was in martial arts, Shi Fei became one of the most desirable women in Shanghai. Not only was she skilled in martial arts, she even had many underlings. Rumor stated that Shi Fei had two hundred underlings. Another rumor said that she had three hundred underlings. Because she had so many underlings, no one knew the exact number of her underlings. Yu Shi didn''t expect that the famous Devil Queen would be the lover of unknown and unimportant young man like Xiao Tian. And what surprised her most was that Shi Fei''s lover had more than one girlfriend. Yu Shi did not expect that the Devil Queen would ept her lover''s polygamous rtionship. After sighing, Yu Shi uttered, "Sigh. The world has gone crazy now." "So, what does the Devil Queen look like?" Crystal repeated her question. "She is¡­" Yu Shi began to describe Shi Fei''s appearance. "Shi Fei?" from Yu Shi''s words, Crystal was sure that her master described Shi Fei''s appearance. "Shi Fei?" Yu Shi believed that the Devil Queen''s real name was not Shi Fei. ''Is that her current name?'' Yu Shi believed that the Devil Queen had many names in the past, so she was not sure whether Shi Fei was the real name of the Devil Queen or not. "Forget her for now. Let''s go to my apartment. We need to treat your injuries first." After saying that, Crystal helped her master up. Then they traveled to Crystal''s apartment. ------ "Youngdy, what do you think about this motorcycle?" Xiao Tian was standing in front of BMW R1200GS. Currently, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were in the motorcycle showroom. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to walk to reach Lian Xun''s house, he decided to buy a motorbike. Xiao Tian also had the intention to buy a motorcycle in the past. That was why he immediately dragged Lan Ruoxi to the motorcycle showroom. "Hmm?" Lan Ruoxi touched her chin. "I think this motorcycle is not bad." "Good. then I will buy it." Xiao Tian stated. After he finished doing the procedure, Xiao Tian got on the motorcycle and spoke, "Youngdy, get on." Previously, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi went to the showroom by taxi. After leaving Lian Xun''s house, Xiao Tian ced his car at his home. Without waiting for another second, Lan Ruoxi got on the motorbike. "You seem so happy." "Of course." Xiao Tian answered, "Let''s go on a date." "Sure. But let''s buy a helmet first." It was not safe to ride a motorbike without wearing a helmet. That was why Lan Ruoxi wanted them to buy helmets first. Coincidently, there was a helmet shop near the showroom. After buying it, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi got on the motorbike. "Why don''t you start the engine?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. However, instead of starting the engine, Xiao Tian grabbed Lan Ruoxi''s hands and ced them on his waist. Lan Ruoxi could not help but giggle when Xiao Tian did that. "So, this is your intention, huh?" "Hehe." Xiao Tian didn''t deny it and only chuckled. "Hold on tight, youngdy." Because it was the first time he had a motorcycle date in his second life, he took her to many ces, like Rainbow Garden, Shanghai Aquarium, a famous park, and many others. When it was already 05:15 pm, Xiao Tian sent her home. At first, he wanted to talk to her, but he changed his mind and went straight home. ----- "Eh! Little brother, did you buy a motorcycle?" Shi Fei inquired. Currently, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were in the front yard. She was startled when she saw Xiao Tian riding a motorbike. "Yes." Xiao Tian got off the motorcycle. "Let''s have a motorbike date next time." "Good idea!" Shi Fei suddenly wanted them to have a motorbike date immediately because they had never done it before. Every time they went on a date, they always used a car. "Come here, my sexy lover." Xiao Tian said as he spread his arms, giving her a sign to hug him. Without waiting for another second, Shi Fei ran towards him, and when she was near him, she jumped into his arms. "Hehe." Because Xiao Tian wanted Shi Fei to kiss him, he immediately lifted his head and pouted his lips. Shi Fei, who knew what he had in mind, instantly cupped Xiao Tian''s face before pressing her lips against his. "Hehehe." Shi Fei and Xiao Tianughed happily after breaking the kiss. Without putting her down, Xiao Tian entered his house. "Is my sexy lover having a good day today?" "No." Shi Fei answered as she shook her head. "Because I could not spend time with you earlier. You even didn''te to thepany today." "I will exin everythingter." Xiao Tian also felt bad because he always made Shi Fei handle everything. "Good." Shi Fei spoke happily. "By the way, why did you buy BMW R1200GS? Why don''t you buy a sport motorbike?" "Because it''s hard to lovey-dovey on the sport motorcycle." At first, Xiao Tian also wanted to buy a sport motorbike, but he changed his mind when he remembered the reason why he wanted to buy a motorcycle. "But little brother, we can''t have sex if we go on a motorbike date." Shi Fei stated. Having a motorcycle date was different from having a car date. If they used a car, they could have sex inside the car, but they could not do that if they had a motorbike date because other people would see themter. "It seems like my sexy lover has really turned into a pervert." Xiao Tian spoke as he smiled. "Because I love having sex with you." Shi Fei said with a straight face. "I also love having sex with you." Xiao Tian replied. "How about we have sex tonight?" Shi Fei inquired. "Sure." Xiao Tian answered without a second thought. Chapter 876 - Your Father Is Good At Driving A Car After they entered the house, Xiao Tian brought Shi Fei to his room. At first, he wanted to head to the family room and spend time there like usual, but he changed his mind when he remembered that they had not taken a shower yet. After taking off his clothes, Xiao Tian immediately removed Shi Fei''s clothes. Since they had promised to have sexter, they didn''t do it in the bathroom. They only took a bath before heading to the family room. At this moment, Liu Ning and the others still had not arrived home. They went somewhere after work. They went to many ces together. At first, they invited Shi Fei to go with them, but Shi Fei refused because she was tired and wanted to rx at home. "The movie is good." Xiao Tian stated. Currently, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were sitting on the couch side by side. However, it onlysted for a minute before Shi Fei finally sat between his legs with her back facing him. "Yes. It''s good." As usual, Xiao Tian instantly wrapped his arms around her waist before kissing her hair. Shi Fei and Xiao Tian watched TV until 09:40 pm before finally going to her bedroom. Like what they agreed before, they immediately had sex after entering her room. Because Liu Ning and the others still had not returned home, Shi Fei wailed loudly. She was even wilder than usual, and her words were more vulgar too. Of course, Xiao Tian let her do whatever she wanted because it would make their hot moment spicier. Xiao Tian and Shi Fei had sex for about two hours before finally, they stopped. As usual, they were still naked. That night, they watched TV in her room for several minutes before finally, they slept. ------ The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Star Clothespany after having breakfast with his women. Since he would go to Lian Xun''s house againter, he decided toe to hispany earlier than usual. He arrived at thepany at 06:40 am and went straight to work. The security guards were even startled when they saw Xiao Tian. It had been more than a year since Xiao Tian came to thepany so early like that. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 08:30 am. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian traveled to the Red Flower Bar to pick up Lan Ruoxi. ----- "Lady Lan, I have arrived at your bar." Xiao Tian, who was calling Lan Ruoxi, uttered, "I''m waiting in front of your bar right now." "All right. Wait a second." After saying that, Lan Ruoxi hang up the phone. After changing her clothes, Lan Ruoxi walked out of her room. Currently, she was wearing ck jeans and a white jacket. At first, she only wore ck jeans and a blue T-shirt, but when she remembered that they would go to Lian Xun''s house using a motorbike, she decided to wear a jacket. When Xiao Tian saw Lan Ruoxi, he instantly got off the motorcycle. His action surprised Lan Ruoxi a little. "Why did you get off the motorbike?" "Because I want you to be the rider." When he went on a motorcycle date with her yesterday, she was the pillion passenger, so it was his turn now. ''With this, I can keep hugging herter.'' Xiao Tian could not help but smile when he imagined what would happenter. "So, you want to take advantage of the situation, huh?" of course, Lan Ruoxi knew what he had in mind. "Of course. Ehm, I mean, I''m tired now." Xiao Tian made an excuse. "It would be dangerous if I were the rider." Lan Ruoxi covered her mouth and giggled. Of course, she knew that he was lying to her. ''What a pervert, young man! Hehe. Wait!'' Lan Ruoxi suddenly got an excellent idea to punish him. ''I will use that idea.'' Lan Ruoxi''s lips curled into a smirk. With that idea in mind, Lan Ruoxi got on the motorcycle and spoke, "Get on." Xiao Tian got on the motorbike with a smile on his face. He was pleased because his n went smoothly. ''Hehe.'' Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around Lan Ruoxi''s slender waist. Lan Ruoxi instantly lowered her head to look at Xiao Tian''s hands. ''I will let you happy for now.'' Shen then turned on the engine and began riding the motorcycle. The smile on Xiao Tian''s face grew bigger. However, it onlysted for five minutes because Lan Ruoxi suddenly sped up the motorbike. ''Holy Hell!'' The smile on his face froze instantly. Because Lan Ruoxi rode the motorbike so fast, Xiao Tian''s face turned worried. "Lady Lan, can you slow down the motorbike? I don''t want to die because I still have a lot of things I want to achieve." There were many cars and motorbikes on the road, so it was very dangerous to do that. At this moment, the memory of his past life suddenly appeared in his mind. "Haha. Son, don''t worry. Your father is good at driving a car." His past life father stated. "Young master Xiao, don''t worry. I''m good at riding a motorbike." Lan Ruoxi uttered, Xiao Tian was even more worried after hearing her words. ''Please don''t raise the death g,dy Lan. I''m still twenty years old now.'' Xiao Tian shouted in his head. What Lan Ruoxi said was the same as what his father said. And what scared him the most was that he died at the age of twenty in his past life. Everything was simr. Lan Ruoxi said the same words as his father said, and he was also twenty years old now, the age at which he died in his past life. Because Lan Ruoxi didn''t slow down the motorbike, Xiao Tian cursed again. ''Damn it! Fuck! If she doesn''t slow down the motorbike, I will die againter. I don''t want to die again because my current life is amazing.'' Xiao Tian kept cursing in his head. ''Damn! There are many cars and motorbikes, and she still dares to ride the motorcycle so fast like this.'' Xiao Tian didn''t know that Lan Ruoxi was a woman like that. Lan Ruoxi could not help but giggle after hearing his words. ''Hehe. It''s so fun. This is your punishment for always wanting to take advantage of the situation.'' Lan Ruoxi was pleased. "Lady Lan, if you don''t slow down, I will squeeze your breasts now!" Xiao Tian had no choice but to threaten Lan Ruoxi because he didn''t want to die again. He didn''t want to leave this world yet because his predecessor''s dream still had note true. And he also didn''t want to leave his women because he loved them so much. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that he was behaving like a loser, but in his view, he did the right thing. Speeding on the road full of cars and motorbikes was stupid. ''Shit! I will punish herter. I will kiss her passionately and won''t stop until I''m satisfied.'' Xiao Tian decided to punish Lan Ruoxi after they arrived at Lian Xun''s house. Sure, Lan Ruoxi was stronger than him, but he did not care about it. Whatever happened, he had to punish Lan Ruoxi or else, she would keep doing thatter. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi kept giggling. Chapter 877 - What You Did Earlier Was Dangerous "Lady Lan, if you don''t slow down, I will squeeze your breasts right now." Xiao Tian had no choice but to threaten Lan Ruoxi because he didn''t want to die again. Lan Ruoxi found it hard to believe what she was hearing. She thought Xiao Tian would keep begging her to slow down, but she was wrong. Not only did he not do that, he even threatened her. This made Lan Ruoxi want to punish him again, so she drove the motorbike faster. Because Lan Ruoxi ignored his words, Xiao Tian decided to squeeze her breasts. ''It''s soft and feels good.'' Even though Lan Ruoxi was wearing a jacket, but he was still able to feel the softness of her breasts because she was not wearing a leather jacket. ''No, no, no.'' Xiao Tian shook his head. He suddenly remembered that he had to make Lan Ruoxi slow down the motorbike. Sure, it felt good squeezing Lan Ruoxi''s breasts, but there was something more important than that. And that was to avoid idents! ''"I have to make her stop the motorbike or slow it down.'' At this moment, Xiao Tian forgot that he put them in an even more dangerous situation. "Ahhh¡­" Lan Ruoxi let out a seductive moan. "Young master Xiao, what are you doing?" ''I didn''t expect he would actually squeeze my breasts.'' Lan Ruoxi thought Xiao Tian was only joking around, but now she finally understood that he was serious when he said he would squeeze her breasts if she didn''t slow down the motorbike. "Lady Lan, stop now! Let me be the rider, or else I will keep squeezing your breasts." Xiao Tian threatened her again, hoping that Lan Ruoxi would stop the motorbike immediately. Because Lan Ruoxi knew that Xiao Tian was not joking around, she decided to stop the motorbike. It would be dangerous if he kept squeezing her breasts because she could lose control of herselfter. Xiao Tian let out a sigh of relief when Lan Ruoxi stopped the motorbike. ''Luckily, I don''t die again.'' Because Lan Ruoxi had stopped the motorcycle, he no longer squeezed her breasts. "Alright, you can be a pillion passenger now." after saying that, Xiao Tian got off the motorcycle. "Hehe." At this moment, Lan Ruoxi was still sitting on the motorcycle. Xiao Tian didn''t ask her to get off the motorcycle, but he just put her in the passenger seat before getting on the motorbike. "Young master Xiao, you look so cute right now." Lan Ruoxi teased Xiao Tian. ''I finally know one of his weaknesses.'' Lan Ruoxi was pleased because, with this, she could tease him again in the future. Like what he did yesterday, Xiao Tian grabbed Lan Ruoxi''s hands and ced them on his waist. "Hold on to me." At this moment, Lan Ruoxi suddenly did something unexpected. She moved her hands and ced them on Xiao Tian''s chest. "Too bad you don''t have breasts like me." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her remarks. "I''m a male, so my breasts are t." Unlike Lan Ruoxi, Xiao Tian rode the motorcycle at normal speed. Actually, he wanted to ride it slow because he was with a gorgeousdy, but he changed his mind. "Lady Lan, this is how to ride a motorcycle, unlike what you did before." Xiao Tian uttered, "What you did earlier was dangerous." "Yes, yes. Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled, "I didn''t expect you to be so scared like that." "Because I don''t want to die." Xiao Tian replied. ''There are still many things I want to do in this world, so I don''t want to reincarnate again.'' Xiao Tian added in his head. Lan Ruoxi finally understood the reason why Xiao Tian never drove his car fast. ''Usually, young people like to speed on the highway. I didn''t expect him to be different from most young people.'' Lan Ruoxi said in her head. "Doesn''t it feel good to ride a motorbike at this speed?" Xiao Tian uttered, "We can enjoy the beautiful scenery and avoid idents too." "I''m sure you said something like that because you were with a gorgeousdy, right?" Lan Ruoxi was not embarrassed when she referred to herself as a beautifuldy because she knew she was pretty. "You are right." Xiao Tian didn''t deny her words. After two hours, they finally arrived at Lian Xun''s house. "Oh! You have arrived?!" Lian Xun said when he saw Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi. ''Did he buy a new motorcycle?'' He was startled when he saw Xiao Tian''s motorbike. ''Damn! Rich people always waste their money!'' He knew that Xiao Tian had a lot of money now because Xiao Tian''spany was quite famous. "All right, you can start sweeping my yard now." Lian Xun uttered, "After that, water all my nts." Xiao Tian was unhappy when Lian Xun was treating him like a ve. For this reason, he just stood there looking at Lian Xun. When Xiao Tian was about to protest to Lian Xun, Lan Ruoxi hugged his right arm and dragged him away from Lian Xun. She knew that Xiao Tian would fight with Lian Xun again if she did nothing, "Let''s sweep the yard first." Xiao Tian sighed before answering, "All right." "Do your job well. I will make your sword now." After saying that, Lian Xun headed to his backyard. After sweeping the yard for more than twenty minutes, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi finally finished. "Let''s get a bucket and water the nts." Lan Ruoxi spoke abruptly. "Lady Lan, why don''t we rest for a bit?" Even though Xiao Tian was not tired, he did not want to water the nts immediately. "Alright. But let''s take a break at the waterfall." in her view, it was better for them to take a break at the waterfall because they could y with waterter. Upon hearing her words, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and uttered, "Let''s go to the waterfall now." Xiao Tian agreed with Lan Ruoxi''s idea. After taking four buckets, they headed to the waterfall. Chapter 878 - Lady Lan, I Challenge You To A Duel Right Here Right Now "As I thought, the scenery here is breathtaking, and the air is also fresh." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. "What an amazing ce! I really like this ce." Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were currently sitting on arge t rock with their feet in the water. A soft smile could be seen on their faces as they enjoyed the beautiful scenery in front of them. "You are right. The atmosphere here can really make anyone feel calm. I also like this ce." After saying that, Lan Ruoxi tilted her head back before closing her eyes. *Inhale¡­. Lan Ruoxi took a deep breath and slowly exhaled it. *Click¡­ The sound of someone taking a picture could be heard in her ears. Lan Ruoxi instantly opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Tian. "Young master Xiao, did you just take a picture of me?" "Yes. Lady Lan, you look so gorgeous in this picture." After saying that, Xiao Tian showed her the picture of her. Because Lan Ruoxi was a pretty woman, the result was amazing; she looked like an angel who rxed in the waterfall. "You like taking pictures of other people, huh?" Lan Ruoxi didn''t ask him to delete the picture. "Why don''t you take a picture of yourself?" "That''s what I want to do now." after saying that, Xiao Tian ced his right arm around Lan Ruoxi''s waist before pulling her closer to him. *Click¡­ The sound of the camera could be heard in their ears. Because Lan Ruoxi didn''t look at the camera, Xiao Tian wanted to take another picture. "Lady Lan, look at the camera." Lan Ruoxi shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian''s right arm to the camera. And as if Lan Ruoxi wanted to dazzle Xiao Tian with her smile, she immediately showed her charming smile. "As expected of a gorgeousdy, your smile is so dazzling." Xiao Tian zoomed in on Lan Ruoxi''s photo until only the image of Lan Ruoxi''s face was left on the screen of his smartphone. When Lan Ruoxi noticed that Xiao Tian''s right arm was still on her waist, she immediately spoke, "Young master Xiao, you have taken a picture of us, so why are you still embracing me?" Instead of removing his right arm from her waist, Xiao Tian embraced her tighter. "What''s wrong with hugging my future lover? Isn''t that a normal thing?" "But we are not a couple now." after saying that, Lan Ruoxi pinched Xiao Tian''s right hand hard, causing him to remove her right arm from her waist. "Sigh." Xiao Tian sighed, "You want to say that I''m weak, right?" ''I me my predecessor for this.'' Because he didn''t want to me himself, he decided to me his predecessor. Actually, he realized that he often wasted time taking care of hispanies and making out with his women. He was sure that if he only focused on martial arts, he would have been much stronger now. ''Well, it can''t be helped because my predecessor desired to be a sessful young man, and my inner self wanted to spend time with my girlfriends.'' Like before, he made an excuse again. "That right. You are¡­" Lan Ruoxi stopped her words and whispered in his ears. "¡­weak." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. "Lady Lan, I challenge you to a duel right here right now." "Oh!" Lan Ruoxi was startled by his words. "Sure. Let''s fight now." ''I just wanted to tease him, but I didn''t expect him to challenge me instantly. It seems like my words hurt his pride.'' Actually, Lan Ruoxi said these cruel words on purpose because she wanted him to focus on training martial arts. Xiao Tian was a genius martial artist and could reach the mid-level master stage in just two years, so Lan Ruoxi wanted to give him motivation. It would be a pity if he didn''t use his talent to the fullest because it was rare for a martial artist to have talent like him. "Good! But I want you not to use your hands and feet." Xiao Tian knew that he was talking nonsense, but he didn''t care. Lan Ruoxi could not help butugh after hearing his words. "Hahaha. You want me not to use my hands and feet?!" "Yes." Xiao Tian answered without feeling shy. "Hahaha." Lan Ruoxi could not hold back herughter. "Why don''t you just tie me up and put me in your bed instead? Wouldn''t that be much easier?" "Oh! That''s a brilliant idea." Xiao Tian stated. "Wait here. Let me find something that can be used to tie you up." When Xiao Tian saw a nt that could be used to bind Lan Ruoxi''s hands and feet, he immediately took it. Sure, he knew that Lan Ruoxi would be able to free herselfter if he tied her hands and feet with a nt, but he didn''t mind because he didn''t intend to tie her up with something hard. When Lan Ruoxi saw the nt in Xiao Tian''s hands, she uttered, "Young master Xiao, are you sure you want to tie me up using that nt?" "Yes." Xiao Tian answered as he nodded his head. Actually, Lan Ruoxi had guessed that Xiao Tian was not serious when he said he wanted to tie her up. When Xiao Tian was tying her hands, Lan Ruoxi did nothing and only looked at her hands. "Now that you have tied up my hands, what are you going to do next?" "I''m going to eat you now!" after saying that, Xiao Tian made a w hand and opened his mouth as if he was a beast, which was about to eat its prey. Instead of feeling afraid, Lan Ruoxiughed. "Hahaha." Xiao Tian instantlyughed too. "Haha." Theyughed together. When Xiao Tian saw the fish in the water, he uttered, "Lady Lan, do you want to eat grilled fish?" "Fish?" Lan Ruoxi was startled by his words. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. "There is a lot of fish here. If you want, I''ll catch some fish, and we can eat grilled fishter." "Sure." Lan Ruoxi thought eating fish was not a bad idea. "Wait here. I will take the fishing first." After saying that, Xiao Tian left. Previously, he saw a fishing in the backyard. That was why he wanted to take it. The fishing was about thirty centimeters long, and even though the was not big, Xiao Tian was already satisfied. After grabbing the fishing, Xiao Tian returned to the waterfall. "I have got the fishing." Because Xiao Tian didn''t want his jeans to get wet, he decided to take off his jeans. Even though Lan Ruoxi was in front of him, he didn''t care about it because he was not a shy person. "Why did you take off your jeans?" Lan Ruoxi was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly took off his jeans. "I don''t want my jeans to get wet." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Currently, Xiao Tian was wearing a T-shirt and shorts. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian''s face to his shorts. ''It''s big!'' Lan Ruoxi could not help but check his little brother, which was hidden underneath his shorts. Chapter 879 - Yu Shi And Crystal Went To Xiao Tian’s Company Currently, Xiao Tian was trying to catch fish in the water. Because he was using a fishing, it was not difficult for him to catch fish. Even though the fish had good instincts, but his movements were fast. He was able to catch the fish before the fish could run away. Xiao Tian decided to catch six big fish before he stopped. In his view, there was no point in catching a lot of fish because they would go home soon. After that, they began roasting the fish. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered Crystal. He remembered the time when they were living in the forest. At that time, they also grilled fish at the waterfall. That beautiful memory was clearly visible in his mind. "Young master Xiao, why don''t you wear your jeans?" Lan Ruoxi inquired, "Don''t tell me. You want to show off your huge little brother. Hehe." "Lady Lan, you have seen me naked before, so I think it''s fine to wear shorts in front of you." when he traveled to Beijing with Lan Ruoxi, something went wrong when he was teasing her, causing her to see his naked body. "Oh! I forgot about it." Lan Ruoxi suddenly recalled it. ''At that time, his little brother was huge. I wonder about it now.'' She added in her mind. "Oh! Do you want me to show it again?" Xiao Tian asked jokingly. "Sure." Lan Ruoxi would not refuse if Xiao Tian wanted to show it again. "But you have to be my lover after that." Xiao Tian tried to take advantage of the situation. Actually, Lan Ruoxi had guessed that Xiao Tian would say that. "Sure. But you have to beat me in fig-" Before Lan Ruoxi had finished her words, she was interrupted by Xiao Tian. "You want me to beat you in a fight first, right? It''s unfair to me because you trained in martial arts much earlier than me. You know I started practicing martial arts two years ago, right?" "Sure. I will give you a different condition this time." Lan Ruoxi replied, "But only for today." "Oh! What is it?" Xiao Tian asked happily. ''It seems like she will fall into my embrace today.'' Xiao Tian was sure he could do anything other than beat her in a fight. Lan Ruoxi pointed her right index finger at the water and spoke, "If you could walk on water, I would be your lover today." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. ''Holy hell! She wants me to walk on water?! Are you kidding me?'' At this moment, Xiao Tian finally knew that Lan Ruoxi was giving him false hope. "Lady Lan, you know this is the real world, right?" Xiao Tian uttered, "Something like that only happens in movies. There is no way a human can walk on water in the real world." "I know." Lan Ruoxi almostughed when she saw the expression on his face. ''Cute!'' She added in her head. When the fish was already cooked, he gave one of the fish to Lan Ruoxi, "Here." Lan Ruoxi took the fish and spoke, "Thank you." After consuming the fish, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi continued talking. They talked for a few minutes before they finally watered the nts. Because Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi had something important to do, they left after finishing their task. ------ Crystal''s Apartment, Living Room. "Master, why do you want to meet Xiao Tian?" Crystal was startled when her master said she wanted to meet Xiao Tian. "What if the Devil Queen did something bad to you again? You can get killed, you know?" "I have no bad intentions this time." Of course, Yu Shi knew what would happen to her if she still wanted to kill Xiao Tian. "Then why do you want to meet him?" Crystal repeated her question. "To make sure he won''t reveal your identity." Yu Shi gave an honest answer. "How are you going to do that?" Crystal asked curiously. Since violence was not an option to ensure Xiao Tian didn''t reveal her identity, she wanted to know her master''s n. Yu Shi didn''t answer Crystal''s question and walked out of her apartment. "Master, wait. I will go with you." Crystal didn''t want something bad to happen to Xiao Tian or her master, so she decided to follow Yu Shi. Then Yu Shi and Crystal went to Red Flower bar. They didn''t enter Lan Ruoxi''s bar and only waited in the front yard. Because of that, they almost got into a fight with Lan Ruoxi''s underlings. Luckily, Lan Ruoxi knew about it and told them that Xiao Tian was at Star Clothespany. Without waiting for another second, Yu Shi and Crystal traveled to Star Clothespany. ----- Star Clothes Company, Xiao Tian''s Office. Currently, Xiao Tian was working hard. Because hispany had just opened many branches, he had a lot of work. There were even three mountains of papers on his desk. At this moment, Xiao Tian had no idea whether he should be happy or not. As Xiao Tian was working, someone suddenly knocked on the door. "Come in." "Sir, there are two people who request to meet you." his subordinate spoke when he was in front of Xiao Tian. "Who are they?" Xiao Tian inquired. "They are Crystal and Yu Shi." His subordinate replied. "Tell them toe in." Xiao Tian was startled when he found out that Crystal came to hispany. ''Why did she suddenlye to mypany?'' At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered the time when he offered her to work at hispany. He was sure they came to hispany because they wanted him to hire Crystal. "Understood, sir." After saying that, his subordinate walked out of his office to call Yu Shi and Crystal. Several secondster, Yu Shi and Crystal entered his office. When Xiao Tian saw Yu Shi and Crystal, he immediately rose from his seat. ''Who is she? Is she Crystal''s mother?'' Because Xiao Tian had never met Yu Shi before, he had no idea who Yu Shi was. "Please sit." Xiao Tian said as he smiled. Then Xiao Tian, Yu Shi and Crystal saw on the couch. "I didn''t expect you toe to mypany." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "So, do you have something you want to say to me?" "I''m sorry foring to yourpany suddenly like this." At this moment, Crystal suddenly remembered that Xiao Tian had never met her master. "Ah. Let me introduce you to my martial arts teacher. Her name is Yu Shi. She is the one who taught me martial arts." "Nice to meet you." because Yu Shi was Crystal''s martial arts teacher, he behaved politely. ''Damn! She is ignoring me!'' Xiao Tian cursed venomously in his heart. He was unhappy when Yu Shi ignored him, but he didn''t voice it because Crystal was his good friend. At this moment, Yu Shi still didn''t say a word and continued to stare at Xiao Tian. ''I really want to know what is so great about him?'' Yu Shi wanted to know the reason why Shi Fei epted him as her lover. "Like what she said just now, I''m her martial arts master." Yu Shi spoke, "The reason why we came to yourpany is that I want you to marry my disciple." Chapter 880 - I Want You To Marry My Disciple "Like what she said just now, I''m her martial arts master. The reason why we came to yourpany is that I want you to marry my disciple." Yu Shi went straight to the point. Her word much surprised Xiao Tian. ''What?!'' He found it hard to believe what he was hearing. Previously, he thought they wanted him to ept Crystal to work at hispany, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because Yu Shi''s intentions werepletely different. Earlier, Xiao Tian was startled when Yu Shi, Crystal''s martial arts teacher, suddenly came to hispany. But what surprised him most was that Yu Shi suddenly said that she wanted him to marry Crystal. She didn''t ask Xiao Tian to be her disciple''s lover, but she wanted him to be her disciple''s husband. The order was not like that. Yu Shi wanted them to skip many steps. It was as if marrying someone was an easy thing. Like Xiao Tian, Crystal was also surprised. Previously, her master refused to tell her when she asked about Yu Shi''s n. It never crossed her mind that her master wanted her to marry Xiao Tian. Sure, Xiao Tian was not a bad person in her eyes, but marrying him was something that had never crossed her mind. First, they only knew each other for a few days. Second, she still didn''t know himpletely. Third, she only thought of him as a good friend and she was sure Xiao Tian was the same. Crystal did not want to marry someone without a love bond between them because it would be uselesster. She was a young woman who dreamed of marrying once and being able to spend the time of her life with her loverter. There was no love between Xiao Tian and him so Crystal didn''t agree with Yu Shi''s idea. "Master, what are you saying? Why are you saying something like that?" "Crystal, I did this for you." Yu Shi then returned her attention to Xiao Tian. "Crystal no longer has parents in this world. They had passed away when she was a little. And I have been taking care of her until now so you can say I''m her guardian." Yu Shi didn''t ask Xiao Tian to hide Crystal''s identity. With her being his wife, Yu Shi was sure that Xiao Tian would protect Crystal and hide her real identity. Xiao Tian had two strong supporters like Shi Fei and Lan Ruoxi. Yu Shi was sure that Crystal''s safety would be guaranteed if Crystal could be Xiao Tian''s wife because Shi Fei and Lan Ruoxi would support them too. "So how is it?" Yu Shi asked, Xiao Tian didn''t say a word because he had no idea what to say. He was only staring at Crystal, hoping she would say something to Yu Shi. It was not like he didn''t want to marry Crystal, but he only saw her as a friend and he was still young so he didn''t want to get married quickly. At this moment, he was wavering. If he revealed the truth, he was afraid that Crystal would be offended by his wordster, but if he didn''t tell the truth, Xiao Tian was sure that Yu Shi would ask him to marry Crystal as quickly as possible. Xiao Tian''s women would be furious if he suddenly married someone and not them. "Why do you want me to marry her? You know that we are still young, right?" "What''s wrong with that? There are many young married couples, you know?" Yu Shi insisted on getting Xiao Tian to marry her disciple. Her words were true because there were many young married couples in Shanghai, no, even in the whole of China. "Master, stop it! You are making Xiao Tian ufortable right now." After saying that, Crystal looked at Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, sorry. Actually, she only wants you to hide my identity. That is the reason why we came to yourpany." Because she didn''t want her master to keep telling Xiao Tian to marry her, Crystal decided to tell the truth. "Ah! I see." Xiao Tian finally understood the reason why Yu Shi suddenly wanted him to marry Crystal. Even though Yu Shi''s idea was crazy, but it was not a bad idea. If Xiao Tian were to marry Crystal, he would protect her and hide her identity. "Crystal is my good friend, so you don''t need to worry. I promise I will never reveal her real identity to anyone." Actually, Xiao Tian was startled. Usually, anyone would use violence to shut someone''s mouth, but Yu Shi didn''t do that. She even wanted him and her disciple to get married Because Xiao Tian didn''t know the truth, he saw Yu Shi as a good old woman because she cared about her disciple. "How can you be sure about that?" Yu Shi spoke, "I can believe that you will keep Crystal''s identity a secret now, but what would you do if someone took your loved ones as hostages and asked you to reveal Crystal''s identity in exchange? Or when you''re drunk?" What Yu Shi said made sense because at that time, anyone could changepletely. "Master, stop forcing him to marry me!" Crystal said when she saw theplicated expression on Xiao Tian''s face. "I''m still young so I don''t want to get married fast. And we are only friends, nothing more than that." At this moment, Crystal was thinking of a way to get her master to stop forcing Xiao Tian to marry her. Like Crystal, Xiao Tian was also thinking of a way to make Yu Shi believe that he would never reveal Crystal''s true identity. However, no matter how long he thought about it, he couldn''t find a solution because what Yu Shi said was true. At this moment, Xiao Tian knew that Crystal was unable to help him. ''Shit! What should I do now?'' Xiao Tian would not mind if Yu Shi only wanted him to be Crystal''s lover, but marrying Crystal was a big no for him. He was still young and wanted to enjoy many things. If he married, his freedom would be restricted. As Xiao Tian was thinking about the solution, Shi Fei suddenly entered his office, "Little brother, I wan-" She stopped her words halfway when she saw Yu Shi and Crystal. Chapter 881 - Because I’m A Simple Woman Crystal and Yu Shi instantly turned their heads towards Shi Fei. While Crystal wore a happy face, Yu Shi made a helpless expression. With Shi Fei around them, Yu Shi knew that she would not be able to force Xiao Tian to marry her disciple anymore. ''Why did she have to show up now?'' Yu Shi was unhappy with it. However, she could not do anything to Shi Fei. First, Shi Fei was stronger than her. Second, Shi Fei was Xiao Tian''s lover and thest, she didn''t have close rtionship with Xiao Tian. Yu Shi knew what would Shi Fei do if she kept forcing Xiao Tian to marry her disciple. For this reason, Yu Shi only stared at Shi Fei. Like Crystal, Xiao Tian wore a happy face when he saw Shi Fei. He was sure that he could avoid everything with Shi Fei around them. ''Good job, Fei! Good job. I will reward youter.'' Xiao Tian said happily in his head. At this moment, Xiao Tian felt as if Shi Fei was someone God sent to help him avoid the marriage. "Oh! Isn''t this Miss Crystal? And is she your mother?" even though Shi Fei knew who Yu Shi was, she pretended as if she knew nothing. What Xiao Tian knew was that she only met Crystal, not Yu Shi. Her words were also a sign that she wanted Crystal and Yu Shi to hide her true identity. When Yu Shi and Crystal saw Shi Fei''s terrifying gaze, they knew what they had to do. They knew that Shi Fei didn''t want Xiao Tian to know everything. They also knew that Shi Fei didn''t want Yu Shi to force Xiao Tian to marry Crystal. "She is my martial arts teacher. Her name is Yu Shi." Crystal had no choice but to pretend to introduce her master to Shi Fei. "But for me, she is like my mother." ''She is so terrifying!'' Crystal felt as if a grim reaper was staring at her when she saw Shi Fei''s terrifying gaze. ''Just the look in her eyes makes my body tremble in fear. It seems like the title of Devil Queen is not just an empty title.'' Crystal finally knew the reason why Shi Fei could beat her master easily. Shi Fei then sat next to Xiao Tian and spoke, "Oh! Martial arts teacher? She must be a strong martial artist. So envious!" Like usual, Shi Fei behaved as if she was not a martial artist. Her eyes even shone brightly. ''I won''t let you force my lover to marry her!'' Actually, Shi Fei had heard everything. When she was about to enter Xiao Tian''s office earlier, she heard their conversation. Shi Fei was furious at Yu Shi because Yu Shi wanted to force Xiao Tian to marry Crystal. She and his other women had been together for two years, and they still had not decided to get married yet, and here, Yu Shi wanted Xiao Tian to marry her disciple, a woman who had only known Xiao Tian for a few days. Of course, Shi Fei didn''t ept it. Everything had to go step by step first. She did not ept it if Yu Shi wanted to skip so many steps. "Fei, your lover is also a strong martial artist, you know?" Xiao Tian praised himself. "I know. Hehe" Shi Fei giggled after hearing his words. "I know that my lover is the best martial artist in the world." Xiao Tian pinched Shi Fei''s nose as he smiled softly. Because Yu Shi knew that she would not be able to force Xiao Tian to marry her disciple, she rose to her feet. Yu Shi decided to back off for now. "I will leave for today. I hope you think about my words again." Because her master wanted to leave, Crystal also rose from her seat. "Xiao Tian, I will leave now." "Un." Actually, Xiao Tian was startled when they suddenly wanted to leave. But after thinking for several seconds, he knew the answer. Xiao Tian was sure that Yu Shi didn''t want to force him to marry another woman in front of his lover. That was why Yu Shi decided to leave. ''My sexy lover is the best.'' Xiao Tian praised Shi Fei in his head Shi Fei''s lips curled into a smirk. ''You made the right decision. Otherwise, I would beat you againter.'' Because Yu Shi and Crystal decided to leave, Shi Fei chose not to beat Yu Shi again. After Yu Shi and Crystal left his office, Xiao Tian instantly cupped Shi Fei''s face and gave her a peck on her lips. "Thank you, Fei." "Eh! Why are you thanking me?" Shi Fei tilted her head to the left. Shi Fei pretended as if she knew nothing because she didn''t want Xiao Tian to know that she was eavesdropping on their conversation earlier. "That crazy old woman suddenly wanted me to marry Crystal earlier." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Eh! Really?" Shi Fei pretended to be surprised. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. "As expected of little brother, you are amazing. Hehe." Shi Fei praised Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian then made Shi Fei sit on hisp, facing him. "Because you have saved me from that crazy old woman, tell me. What do you want as a reward? I will grand it immediately." Shi Fei touched her chin with her right index finger and began to think about it. After thinking for several seconds, she replied, "First, I want you to kiss me. And second, I want us to go on a date today." "So simple!" actually, Xiao Tian had guessed that Shi Fei would not ask something difficult. "Hehe. Because I''m a simple woman." Shi Fei stated. "And sexy." Xiao Tian added. "Hehe." Shi Fei and Xiao Tianughed happily. After having a passionate kiss for about five minutes, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei went to Shenro Fountain. They decided to travel to Shenro Fountain because Shi Fei wanted to go there. As a good lover, of course, Xiao Tian granted her wish with a smile on his face. It was already 04:00 pm, so it was a good time to go there. Like a normal couple, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei enjoyed their time at Shenro fountain. They walked hand in hand, chatted, andughed happily. When Shi Fei saw a young man carrying his lover, she stopped her footstep instantly. Sure she was already thirty years old, but she still wanted to do what they were doing. Xiao Tian was startled when Shi Fei suddenly stopped her footsteps. When Xiao Tian saw the person she was looking at, a soft smile spread across his face. Xiao Tian instantly stood in front of her and spread his arms. "Come here, my sexy lover." Without waiting for another second, Shi Fei jumped into his arms. "Hehe." Sheughed happily when Xiao Tian knew what she wanted. Like before, Xiao Tian continued walking while carrying his sexy and spoiled lover. "What a spoiled lover!" "I''m indeed a spoiled woman." After saying that, Shi Fei cupped Xiao Tian''s face and gave him a peach on the lips. "Mmmmuch! This is a reward for spoiling me. After arriving home, I will reward you again, in bed. Hehe." "I''m waiting for it." Xiao Tian uttered, Chapter 882 - Little Brother, I Want Ice Cream Under the grey clouds, many people were enjoying themselves at Shenro Fountain. Among them, there was a young couple who often became the center of attention. Yes. Many people often stole nces at that young couple. The young man was walking while carrying his lover on his chest, facing him. Even though the young man was unable to see the young woman''s face, he was still pleased. A soft smile even never left his handsome face. Like the young man, the youngdy was also thrilled. She kept wrapping her long slender arms around the young man''s neck while cing her head on his right shoulder. Even though many people stole nces at them, the young man and young woman didn''t show the slightest care about it. They were used to use it, so they kept behaving normally and treating them as if they were air. Yes. that young couple was none other than Xiao Tian and Shi Fei. Although Xiao Tian often carried her, Shi Fei was still delighted because being carried by her lover was one of the things she loved the most. At this moment, Shi Fei suddenly saw someone consuming ice cream. For this reason, a desire to eat ice cream suddenly appeared within her. ''I want ice cream too.'' Shi Fei then threw her head back and looked at Xiao Tian''s attractive face. "Little brother, I want ice cream." Xiao Tian instantly stopped his footsteps. "Ice cream?" He was startled by her words. He didn''t expect her to want to eat ice cream suddenly. But because he loved her and wanted to spoil her, he decided to grant her wishes. "Yes." Shi Fei replied as she nodded her head. Xiao Tian then skimmed his surrounding to see if there was an ice cream stand near them or not. ''Ah! There is an ice cream stand over there.'' Xiao Tian saw an ice cream stand not far from them. "Sure." Xiao Tian answered, "Let''s buy it now." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian walked towards the ice cream stand. "Oh! What a spoiled lover you have there." The stand owner, who was about fifty-five years old, said when she saw Xiao Tian. "Do you want to buy ice cream?" "Yes." Xiao Tian was not surprised by the old woman''s words because he was still carrying Shi Fei. "What vor do you want?" the elder inquired, Shi Fei then turned her head to look at the menu. "Elder, I want a strawberry and vani ice cream." Even though Xiao Tian was shocked because Shi Fei suddenly ordered two ice creams, he only smiled. "Elder, please give her one strawberry ice cream and vani ice cream." "All right." The elder replied as she smiled. Shi Fei then looked at Xiao Tian and spoke, "Little brother, you don''t want ice cream?" "I''m carrying you, so how can I hold the ice creamter?" Even though Xiao Tian also wanted to eat ice cream, but he decided not to buy it. Shi Fei had ordered two ice creams, so she would not be able to hold his ice cream if he bought it. "Then I will let you taste my ice creamter." Shi Fei finally knew the reason why Xiao Tian didn''t order ice cream. After paying for the ice cream, they continued walking again. Like before, Shi Fei ced her head on Xiao Tian''s right shoulder while her hands held the ice cream. There was a vani ice cream in her right hand while her other hand was holding a strawberry ice cream. ''This ice cream is good.'' Currently, Shi Fei was licking the vani ice cream. A happy smile could be seen on her face. She loved it when she could eat ice cream while being carried by the person she loved. "Is the ice cream taste good?" Xiao Tian inquired, "Yes." Shi Fei then ced her vani ice cream in front of Xiao Tian''s face. "Here, taste it." Xiao Tian instantly licked the ice cream. "Un. This ice cream tastes good." When Xiao Tian saw a public seating, he sat on it with Shi Fei on hisp. After Shi Fei licked the ice cream again, she let Xiao Tian taste it. "Here." Like before, Xiao Tian ate the ice cream again. Xiao Tian and Shi Fei spent time at Shenro Fountain until 08:30 pm before finally, they went home. ------ "We are home." Shi Fei said when they were in the family room. "Wee home." Liu Ning and the others responded in unison. Because Xiao Tian and Shi Fei still had not taken a bath, they immediately headed to her room to use her private bathroom. Yes. Xiao Tian decided to take a bath with her because it was better to take a shower with his lover than alone. When Xiao Tian saw Shi Fei''s nude sexy body, he instantly walked closer towards her before embracing her from behind. Even though Shi Fei was startled by his actions, she only smiled. "What is it, little brother? Do you want to have sex with me now? I''m fine if you want to do it now." "No." Xiao Tian replied, "I only want to embrace you." Xiao Tian was telling the truth because he only wanted to hug Shi Fei. He embraced her for several seconds before finally, he stopped the hug. Like what he did earlier, Xiao Tian instantly carried Shi Fei after taking off his clothes. "Let''s take a bath now." Xiao Tian spoke as he walked towards the bathroom. Shi Fei smiled happily because Xiao Tian kept spoiling her today. She liked it; no, she loved it when he spoiled her like that. ----- "Huft. Soaking in warm water is the best." Shi Fei spoke abruptly. Currently, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were in the bathtub. She was sitting between his legs with her back facing him. "You are right." Unlike usual, where he always wrapped his arms around Shi Fei''s waist, Xiao Tian was ying with her breasts this time. "Hehe." Shi Fei could not help but giggle when she saw Xiao Tian''s hands ying with her breasts. "It seems like my boyfriend loves my breasts so much." "That''s right." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Do you want to have sex now?" Shi Fei suddenly wanted to have sex with Xiao Tian when he yed with her breasts. When they were at Shenro Fountain earlier, they had agreed that they would have sex after arriving home. That was why she said something like that. "Sure." unlike before, where he refused, this time he agreed instantly. Shi Fei then rose to her feet. After cing her right hand on the wall, Shi Fei spread her pussy with her other hand. "Come here and eat my pussy, little brother." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian stood up and began eating her vagina. Soon, the bathroom was filled with Shi Fei''s moans. ----- "Little brother, why don''t you ever ask us to have an orgy with you?" Shi Fei inquired, Currently, Shi Fei and Xiao Tian were lying on the bed, naked. After having sex in the bathroom earlier, they immediately rested on her bed. "It''s still not the right time, Fei?" Xiao Tian answered. "Do you need my help? If you want, I can ask them to have an orgy with you tomorrow." Shi Fei stated. Chapter 883 - You Have To Take Responsibility "Do you need my help? If you want, I can ask them to have an orgy with you tomorrow." Shi Fei stated. Xiao Tian was startled by Shi Fei''s words. However, his surprised face slowly turned into a smile. "Why do I feel like you are the one who wants to have an orgy?" "Hehe. I just want to see you fucking five women at the same time." Shi Fei told him the reason why she wanted him to have an orgy with his women. "I want to see how you handle us. I''m curious whether you can satisfy us or notter." "Oh! It seems like you are underestimating me again." After saying that, Xiao Tian turned around, causing him to be on top of Shi Fei. "How about I show you how I will handle themter?" "Sure." Shi Fei answered as she smiled, "I will give you a scoreter." Soon, her room was filled with their moans again. "So, how is it?" Xiao Tian inquired. Currently, Xiao Tian was lying on his back with Shi Fei on top of him. As usual, Xiao Tian''s cock was still in her wet vagina because he loved it when he could embrace her while being connected with her. "Ten out of ten." Shi Fei lifted her face to look at Xiao Tian. "Little brother, I really love you." Xiao Tian pinched her nose and smiled, "Do you really love me or love to have sex with me?" "I love you and also love having sex with you." Shi Fei gave an honest answer. "I hope you will keep having sex with me in the future." Shi Fei was already addicted to having sex with Xiao Tian, so she hoped they would keep doing it in the future. "Of course, I will keep having sex with you in the future." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I will even make sure your pussy never forgets my cock, and I will make sure to eat your sexy body more often in the future." "Great! I love that idea." Shi Fei spoke happily. "I will also make sure your cock can''t forget my pussyter. Hehe. With this, you will always love me and want to live with me forever." "Actually, you don''t need to do that because I won''t leave you forever." Xiao Tian was telling the truth when he said this. "You have be a part of me, so I would not beplete anymore if you were not by my side." "Me too, little brother." Shi Fei voiced out her feelings. "I can no longer live without you now, so you have to take responsibility." "I will." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled softly. "Good!" Shi Fei smiled happily. "Little brother, I''m still your number one girlfriend, right?" "Yes." Xiao Tian was not lying when he said this because Shi Fei was indeed the woman he loved the most at that time. "If so, then, my mothed is right." Shi Fei used sex to change her status in the past, so she thought her method was correct. At this moment, Shi Fei still didn''t realize the most important thing that Xiao Tian saw in her. The reason why he loved her the most was not because her pussy felt great, but because she always supported him. When he was down, Shi Fei and Liu Ning were the only ones who remained by his side. He could not forget it because it was the most harrowing situation for him. If it were not for Shi Fei and Liu Ning, he didn''t know what would happen to him. If Yun Xin Er was his goddess of luck, then Liu Ning and Shi Fei were his goddesses of life. "Hmm?" Xiao Tian looked at her, confused. "Did you forget that I was only a mistress in the past?" Shi Fei inquired. "No." of course, Xiao Tian didn''t forget it because, in the past, he only saw her as his mistress, nothing more than that. "Then, I will maintain my sexy body for you so that you will keep loving me." Shi Fei thought one of the reasons why she could be the woman he loved the most was that she had a sexy body. "Your personality is the reason why I love you the most, not because of your sexy body." Xiao Tian exined the reason why he loved Shi Fei the most because he didn''t want her to misunderstand it. "But will you still love me the same if I don''t have a sexy body?" Shi Fei inquired, "As long as you don''t change, I will keep loving you." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Good! I will be showering you with my love from today onwa-" Shi Fei stopped and corrected her words. "I mean, I will continue showering you with my love from now on." "Then I will do the same. Alright, let''s sleep now." Xiao Tian uttered, "Un." Shi Fei nodded as she shut her eyes. Then Xiao Tian and Shi Fei slept. ----- The following morning, Xiao Tian practiced martial arts for an hour before going to hispany. He was thrilled because he almost mastered the third secret technique. There were several reasons why Xiao Tian still had not mastered the third secret technique. First, his predecessor''s body was not as good as his past life''s body. Second, he was not diligent enough to practice martial arts. He often spent time with his women or worked at hispanies. Third, Zhao Sheng often asked him to hang out with him. And there were still many other reasons. Luckily, he was a genius, so his progress in martial arts was not bad. "Huft. There is still a lot of unfinished work." Xiao Tian spoke as he saw the mountains of papers on his desk. ''Well, I will continueter. I have to go to that old man''s house now. Otherwise, he will bezing around, and my sword won''t be ready soon.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian traveled to Red Flower bar to pick up Lan Ruoxi. ------ Crystal''s Apartment, Living Room. "What? You want me to be Xiao Tian''s lover?" Crystal said in surprise. She found it hard to believe what she was hearing. She didn''t expect that her master still wanted her to be with Xiao Tian. "Yes." Yu Shi answered, "Since I can''t force him to marry you now, the only option is to make you his lover." Yu Shi knew that Xiao Tian had more than one girlfriend, so she was sure that Shi Fei would not stop them if Crystal became his lover. "Master, can we drop this topic, please? Xiao Tian and I have be good friends. Isn''t that enough?" it was not like she didn''t want to be Xiao Tian''s girlfriend, but love could not be forced. "No." Yu Shi refused instantly. "Remember this, Crystal. I did this for you. If you can be his lover, your future will be brighter, and you will get many strong martial artists as your backup." "But¡­" Crystal had no idea what to say to her master. "No buts!" Yu Shi uttered, "Now go meet Xiao Tian and make him your lover!" Because her master kept forcing her, Crystal left to find Xiao Tian. Chapter 884 - Meeting Crystal At Park As usual, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi went to Lian Xun''s house to sweep the yard and water the nts. After they finished their tasks, they went home. Because Xiao Tian wanted to rx, he traveled to a nearby park. ''It''s already 05:00 pm. Time went so fast today.'' Xiao Tian looked at the clock on his smartphone. When he was about to go home, a voice suddenly rang out. "Xiao Tian.." Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the public seating, turned his head towards the source of the sound. ''Crystal?'' Xiao Tian was startled when he found out the person who had just called him was none other than Crystal. ''What is she doing here?'' Xiao Tian did not expect to meet Crystal at the park. When Crystal was in front of him, she uttered, "I finally found you." Yes. Crystal had been looking for him because her master forced her to meet him, or more precisely, her master forced her to be Xiao Tian''s girlfriend. "Why are you looking for me?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. Crystal then sat next to Xiao Tian before answering. "I want to apologize for my master''s rude behavior yesterday." Crystal could not tell the truth immediately because that would make the situation awkward in an instant. That was why she said she wanted to apologize for her master''s rude behavior to him yesterday. "Ah!" Xiao Tian still did not know that Crystal was hiding something from him. "It''s fine. Don''t mind it." Even though Xiao Tian was annoyed yesterday, he had already forgotten it. Yu Shi was Crystal''s master, so he decided to ignore her rude behavior because he didn''t want his rtionship with Crystal to be ruined. Crystal let out a sigh of relief after hearing his words. "To be honest, I was also startled yesterday. I didn''t expect her to say something like that." "Well, I knew she did that because she wanted to protect you. Even though her way is wrong, but her intentions are good." Xiao Tian knew the reason why Yu Shi suddenly wanted him to marry Crystal. It was because Yu Shi was afraid that Xiao Tian would reveal Crystal''s true identity. He just did not know why Yu Shi chose a weird way. He believed there were much better ways than her crazy idea. "You are right." Crystal answered, "That''s why I can''t get angry at her." Crystal agreed with Xiao Tian''s words because she knew that Yu Shi never had any bad intentions towards her. Like her who thought of Yu Shi as her mother, Yu Shi also thought of her as her daughter. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Yu Shi to take care of her since she was a little. "So, does she still want me to marry you now?" Xiao Tian wanted to know whether Yu Shi had changed her mind or not. At this moment, Crystal didn''t answer immediately because it was hard for her to answer his question. Sure, her master no longer wanted him to marry her, but Yu Shi wanted her to be his lover now. Even though it was not as crazy as her previous idea, Crystal thought that her master''s idea was still absurd. Because Crystal didn''t say a word, Xiao Tian asked again, "So what is her idea this time?" "She wants¡­" Crystal was unable to finish her words. ''Should I tell him the truth?'' Crystal was wavering whether she should tell the truth or not. "She wants?" because Crystal didn''t finish her words, Xiao Tian didn''t get her words. "She wants us¡­.to be lovers." Crystal decided to tell the truth because she was sure that her master would tell Xiao Tian about it if she didn''t say it. "It seems like your master is still not giving up." Xiao Tian answered, "You can tell her to rest assured. Whatever happens, I won''t reveal your identity to anyone." "I believe you, but¡­" even though Crystal didn''t finish her words, she was sure that Xiao Tian knew what she was about to say. ''And there is one more thing you still don''t know.'' Actually, there were two reasons why Yu Shi wanted Crystal to be his wife or lover. First, Yu Shi wanted to ensure that Xiao Tian would never reveal Crystal''s identity to anyone. And second, Yu Shi wanted Crystal to have a brighter future. Xiao Tian was close to Lan Ruoxi, and Shi Fei, the Devil Queen, was one of his women, so if Crystal could be his lover, her future would be much betterter. Not only would Crystal get strong supporters, but she would also get more connections with important people in China. "So, what are you going to do now?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I don''t know," Crystal responded as she shook her head. She knew Yu Shi did that for her sake, and Yu Shi was already like a mother to her. However, love was something that could not be forced, or else it would not workter. Sure, she had beautiful memories with Xiao Tian in the forest, but she only saw him as a good friend, and she was sure that Xiao Tian saw her as a friend too. Crystal didn''t expect her life to change drastically since she met Xiao Tian. In the past, Yu Shi only wanted her to diligently practice martial arts so that she would be a powerful martial artist. But now, there was one more thing that Yu Shi wanted. Yu Shi wanted her to be Xiao Tian''s lover! "To be honest, I''m really curious as to why your master wants you to be my wife or lover." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Is she really afraid that I will reveal your identity?" Actually, Xiao Tian suspected something. He suspected that Yu Shi wanted something from him. However, he could not say it directly because he did not want to hurt Crystal''s feelings. Crystal was startled after hearing his words. ''Because you have two strong supporters.'' She answered in her head. "I also don''t know." Crystal pretended as if she knew nothing. "Sometimes, I can''t understand her train of thought." At this moment, Xiao Tian wanted to bait her to tell the truth, but he changed his mind. ''She doesn''t want to tell me the truth, huh? It seems like she really loves her master. Sigh. With this, I can''t do anything now.'' Xiao Tian knew that Crystal was lying to him, but he pretended as if he knew nothing. "I see." Xiao Tian uttered, Suddenly there was a moment of awkward. The moment where they didn''t say a single for several seconds. ''Hey, hey, hey. Why don''t you say anything now? This will give me a sign that you are lying to me, you know?'' Xiao Tian said in his head. Actually, Crystal was thinking about something, something so important that could change her lifeter. Because of how much she loved her master, she didn''t want to disappoint her master. Crystal wanted to make her master always happy and make her master''s dreame true. Crystal then turned her head towards Xiao Tia and spoke, "Xiao Tian¡­." "Mmm?" Xiao Tian was curious about what she wanted to say. "Do you want to be my lover?" Crystal inquired. Chapter 885 - I Finally Managed To Master The Third Secret Technique "Do you want to be my lover?" Crystal inquired. The expression of deep shock blossomed on Xiao Tian''s face. He found it hard to believe what he was hearing. ''What?'' Xiao Tian was sure that Crystal only saw him as a good friend, so he was surprised by her words. Of course, Xiao Tian could tell the reason why she suddenly said something like that. He believed she did that for her master. ''Is her master really important to her?'' Xiao Tian suddenly remembered her words. When they were in his office, she told him that she saw Yu Shi as her mother because Yu Shi had been taking care of her since she was little. ''It seems like I underestimated her love for her master.'' Xiao Tian was amazed by her choice. ''What a good young woman!'' It was rare to find someone like Crystal. Nowadays, people usually easily forget someone''s kindness. They even could stab their benefactor in the back as long as they would get something or could avoid something. However, Crystal was different from them. Crystal chose her master''s wishes over her own happiness. Because Xiao Tian still didn''t say anything, Crystal uttered, "I want you to be my fake lover." Crystal knew that asking him to be her real lover was out of option. Not only did they not have feelings for each other, but Crystal also didn''t want to be someone''s woman if she had no feelings for that person. "Fake lover?" like before, Xiao Tian was startled again. "Yes." Crystal nodded her head. "I know love can''t be forced, and I know you only see me as your friend, but I want to make my master happy. That''s why I want you to be my fake lover." "Are you sure?" Xiao Tian wanted to make sure that Crystal was not lying to him. "Un." Like before, Crystal nodded her head again. "But what will you do if your master finds out about thister?" Xiao Tian inquired, "Wouldn''t that make your master even angrier? Do you know your idea is dangerous? The consequences can be fatal, you know? There is even a chance it could ruin your rtionship with your masterter." It was not like he didn''t want to be her fake lover, but he was afraid that their actions would ruin her rtionship with her masterter. Crystal didn''t say anything. What Xiao Tian just said was true, but she had no idea what to do. She wanted to make her master happy, but at the same time, she had no feelings for Xiao Tian. That was why Crystal chose to be his fake lover. "Then, do you have a better idea?" Xiao Tian started thinking about it. However, no matter how many times he thought about it, the results were the same; he could note up with a good idea. "Well¡­I don''t have a better idea." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Then, let''s use my idea." Crystal uttered, "You will help me, right?" "I will help you." Crystal was his good friend, so Xiao Tian would help her without thinking twice. "Good. I will tell my master now." after saying that, Crystal rose to her feet and left. "I hope you will not regret your decisionter." because Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to meet his women, he went straight home. ------- "How is it?" Yu Shi inquired. Currently, Yu Shi and Crystal were in her apartment, in the living room. "He agreed to be my lover." At this moment, Crystal suddenly felt guilty for lying to her master. ''I am sorry, master.'' She added in her head. "Good!" Yu Shi''s eyes shone brightly. "With this, your future will be brighter." At this moment, Yu Shi had no idea that Crystal was lying to her. Her disciple was gorgeous and skilled in martial arts, so there was no way any man would refuse to be Crystal''s lover. And Xiao Tian was a yboy, who had more than one woman, so Yu Shi knew that Xiao Tian would ept her disciple as his lover. "I want you to go on a date with him tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." The reason why Yu Shi told her disciple to go on a date with Xiao Tian was that she wanted Xiao Tian to regard her disciple as someone more important than before. Crystal was Xiao Tian''s new lover, and he had more than one woman, so she needed more effort if she wanted to be even more special than before. "What? You want me to go on a date with him?!" even though Crystal knew something like this would happen, she didn''t expect it to happen so quickly. "Yes." Yu Shi answered as she nodded her head. "Why? You two just became lovers, so you should try harder to make him love you more." "¡­..alright." Crystal knew that her master would not take no for an answer. "I will inform him tomorrow." "Good. I hope you can make him fall in love with you deeper quickly." After saying that, Yu Shi rose to her feet and left Crystal could only sigh. ''Did I make the wrong decision?'' Crystal felt that things had be moreplicated. However, she could not do anything now because she had decided to lie to her master. ------ As usual, Xiao Tian spent time with his women after arriving home. That night, he did not have sex with any of his women. However, he slept with three of his women; Ye Qingyu, Liu Ning, and Lin Xing Xue. Of course, there was a reason behind it. And that reason was to make Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue get used to seeing him lovey-dovey with his aunt. And it seemed like his method worked becausetely, Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue were almost used to seeing him lovey-dovey with Ye Qingyu or Ye Xueyin. ------- The following morning, Xiao Tian immediately headed to the backyard after waking up. He wanted to practice martial arts. "Huft...Huft...Huft¡­" Xiao Tian was breathing heavily. "I finally managed to master the third secret technique." Currently, Xiao Tian was lying on the ground in the backyard. ''It took me almost two years to master up to the third secret technique. Well, I can understand it.'' Xiao Tian believed if he only practiced martial arts every single day, he would have mastered up to the sixth secret move. ''Well, at least, I have mastered up to the third secret technique now. With this, I can defeat any martial artist at the high-level master stage easily.'' Xiao Tian was already satisfied with the progress of his martial arts. ''And I can feel that my speed is faster than before. It seems like my speed is already in the category of the high-level master stage.'' Because his speed had increased significantly, Xiao Tian decided to test it at Lan Ruoxi''s ceter. "I will take a bath first." Xiao Tian then rose to his feet and headed to the bathroom. After that, he traveled to the Red Flower bar. ------ Red-Flower Bar, Private Room "Hmm? You want to test your speed?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered, "My speed has increased significantly, so I want to test my speed now." "Sure." Lan Ruoxi stood up. "Let''s go." Then Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi headed to the training secret room. Chapter 886 - Going To Shanghai River With Crystal "Congrattion, young master Xiao." Lan Ruoxi walked closer towards him while pping her hands. "Your speed is now in the category of the high-level master stage." Even though Lan Ruoxi was smiling, but actually, she was surprised. Xiao Tian broke through to the mid-level master stage not long ago. Not only that, he even managed to raise his speed to the high-level master stage category in less than a month. This was something challenging to achieve. Not anyone could do something like him. "Thank you." Xiao Tian responded as he smiled. "With your reflexes and speed already in the category of the high-level master stage, it almost can be said that any martial artist at the high-level master stage is no big deal for you." Lan Ruoxi dared to say something like this because Xiao Tian still had two trump cards. With the help of battle instinct and his secret techniques, Lan Ruoxi believed he could even defeat extraordinary martial artists at the high-level master stage. "But I''m still not satisfied because this is not enough to defeat you." Xiao Tian knew that he was still too weak to fight Lan Ruoxi. "My goal is to defeat you." "You should not set your goal on me." Lan Ruoxi responded, "There are many martial artists who are stronger than me in China. You just haven''t met them yet. You should aim to be the strongest martial artist." "But I don''t want to be the strongest martial artist. I only want beauty." When Xiao Tian said this, he was telling the truth. He indeed had no intention of bing the strongest martial artist as it would be troublesome. Xiao Tian was a simple man. He only wanted money and beautiful women. As long as he could protect the people he cared about, it was enough for him. He did not care whether he would be the number 1000th or something like that because his dreams were to have a harem and make his predecessor''s dreame true. "Hehe. As expected of a yboy, your answer is exactly what yboy would say." Actually, Lan Ruoxi had guessed that he would say something like that because he had told her that he had no desire to be the strongest martial artist. "Let''s go to that old man''s house now." Xiao Tian uttered, "Alright." Lan Ruoxi answered. Then Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi went straight to Lian Xun''s house. ------ As usual, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi rested at the waterfall after doing their tasks. Currently, they were sitting under a tree and enjoying the beautiful scenery in front of them. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s smartphone suddenly rang. ''Crystal?'' Xiao Tian was startled when he found out the person who was calling him was none other than Crystal. ''Does she have something he wants to say to me?'' Xiao Tian wasted no time and picked up the phone. "Hello?" "Xiao Tian, do you have free time today?" Crystal inquired, "Yes. What''s wrong?" Xiao Tian actually had no idea whether he would have free time or notter. However, because he thought it was something important, he decided to say something like that. "Good," Crystal responded. "Let''s go on a dateter." "¡­.Alright. What time are we going on a date?" actually, Xiao Tian was startled by her words. However, he instantly understood the reason why Crystal suddenly wanted them to go on a date. He believed that she was forced by her master to go on a date with him. Because he had agreed to be her fake lover, he could not refuse, or else her master would be suspiciouster. "Let''s meet at Shanghai River at 04:00 pmter." the reason why Crystal wanted them to meet at Shanghai River was that she only knew a few romantic ces. Until now, she only focused on her job as an assassin or practiced martial arts. That was why she only knew a few romantic ces. "Alright." Xiao Tian responded. Because she had nothing to say to Xiao Tian anymore, Crystal hung up the phone. "As expected of a yboy, it seems like you have a new lover now." even though Lan Ruoxi was not sure whether Crystal was Xiao Tian''s lover or not, she still said that because Crystal and Xiao Tian would go on a dateter. dy Lan, how about you be my lover too?" because Xiao Tian could not tell the truth, he did not deny it. As usual, Lan Ruoxi''s answer was the same. "You have to beat me in a fight fir-" Before Lan Ruoxi had finished her words, she was interrupted by Xiao Tian. "You are going to say I have to beat you first, right?" ''Sigh. I''m tired of hearing these words.'' Xiao Tian added in his mind. "That''s right. Hehe." After saying that, Lan Ruoxi giggled because Xiao Tian''s expression was funny in her eyes. Xiao Tian pretended to be sad. "If we started practicing martial arts at the same time, I would definitely be stronger than you by now." "You are just unlucky." Lan Ruoxi replied. "This is the first time a woman keeps bullying me." In his two lives, he had never experienced anything like this. However, he could not do anything because he was still weaker than her. "Hehe." like before, Lan Ruoxi giggled. "I will continue bullying you as long as you keep saying these words. That''s why I rmend you not to say it if you are still weaker than me." Xiao Tian touched his chin and spoke, "Mmm. Maybe I should buy a gunter. With this, I''m sure I can beat youter." ck lines formed on Lan Ruoxi''s forehead after hearing his words. Xiao Tian turned his head towards her and uttered, "That''s not against the rules, is it?" Lan Ruoxi did not say anything. She finally remembered that Xiao Tian was someone who would do anything as long as he could achieve his goals. "Hahaha." Xiao Tian could not help but burst into waves ofughter after seeing her expression. He didn''t expect that Lan Ruoxi would take his words seriously. "Don''t worry. I was joking. I will fight you fairly in the future." Xiao Tian then rose to his feet. "Let''s go see that old man." "All right." Lan Ruoxi answered. ----- Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 03:00 pm. Currently, Xiao Tian was in his office. Because Shanghai River was not far from his Star Clothespany headquarters, Xiao Tian kept working. At 03:20 pm, Xiao Tian traveled to Shanghai River. ''It''s still 03:50 pm.'' Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian headed to the gate of Shanghai River. It was the ce where they agreed to meet earlier. To his surprise, he saw Crystal standing near the gate. "Crystal, you have arrived?" Crystal turned her head to the source of the sound. "I just arrived." "Let''s go." Xiao Tian uttered, "Un." Crystal nodded her head. As Xiao Tian and Crystal were walking, they talked about many things. Even though it was their first date, they enjoyed it so much. They wereughing, chatting, and joking together. Sure, they still saw each other as friends, but they looked like lovers at that time. ''I''m d she is happy.'' As Xiao Tian was looking at her, Crystal suddenly did something unexpected. Chapter 887 - Going On A Date With Crystal Even though Xiao Tian was startled, he did not show it on his face. ''I didn''t expect her to do something like this.'' Because he knew that she only saw him as a friend and it was also their first date, Xiao Tian thought she would not do that. Her actions made Xiao Tian keep staring at her. Even though Xiao Tian did not say anything, Crystal knew what he had in mind. "My master is following us in secret." Crystal knew about this because she saw her master when she was waiting for Xiao Tian at the gate earlier. "I see." Xiao Tian finally knew the reason why Crystal suddenly held his right hand. Actually, Xiao Tian had guessed it. Because Yu Shi forced them to go on a date, he knew that there was a high possibility that Yu Shi would follow them in secret. Yu Shi desired Xiao Tian to marry her disciple, so she wanted to know the progress of his rtionship with her disciple. Yu Shi, who was following Xiao Tian and Crystal in secret, smiled happily when she saw them holding hands. ''You did the right thing, Crystal.'' Previously, she told her disciple to be aggressive so that Xiao Tian would fall in love with her deeper quickly. Even though Xiao Tian and Crystal knew that Yu Shi was following them, they behaved as if they did not know about it. Like before, they were talking, joking, andughing together. Without realizing it, they had been walking for about fifteen minutes. Crystal pointed her right index finger at the public seating and spoke, "Xiao Tian, let''s sit over there." "All right." Xiao Tian responded as he nodded his head. Because Crystal wanted to make her master think that they were already much closer than before, she kept holding Xiao Tian''s right hand. It was as if she was in love with Xiao Tian or did not want to be separated from Xiao Tian. At this moment, Yu Shi was sitting not far from them. She was sitting on their right side, so she could not clearly see Xiao Tian''s face because he was sitting on Crystal''s left side. ''Good. If it continues like this, it won''t take long for Xiao Tian to consider her as one of his most important girlfriends.'' The smile on Yu Shi''s face grew bigger when Crystal suddenly hugged Xiao Tian''s right arm and leaned her head on his right shoulder. And as if both Xiao Tian and Crystal were falling in love with each other, they talked while remaining in the same position. "It seems like you really love your master." Xiao Tian decided not to tease or seduce Crystal because he knew it would be useless. Sure, he knew that Yu Shi was sitting not far from them, but he believed that she would not be able to hear their conversation. "Yes." Crystal gave an honest answer. "She is my only family in this world." Of course, Xiao Tian knew about it. "How about we make your master happy?" Crystal stopped hugging his right arm and turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. "How?" Instead of answering her question, Xiao Tian immediately brought his face closer towards hers. Crystal widened her eyes in surprise. Due to how surprised she was, she did nothing when Xiao Tian suddenly did something unexpected. It was as if she suddenly turned into a statue. The expression of deep shock blossomed on Yu Shi''s face. ''He¡­.is kissing my disciple?!'' Yu Shi knew that Xiao Tian was a yboy, but she did not expect him to be so aggressive. ''I should have guessed this. My disciple is pretty, so there is no way Xiao Tian can resist her charm.'' Yu Shi''s surprised face slowly turned into a smile. She was pleased because everything went ording to her ns. At this moment, she had no idea that Xiao Tian didn''t kiss Crystal. Actually, Xiao Tian stopped moving his face when his lips were so close to Crystal''s lips. However, because Yu Shi was sitting on their right side, it looked like Xiao Tian was kissing Crystal''s lips. Xiao Tian gazed at Yu Shi for a second before speaking. "It seems like your master is happy now." Currently, they were still in the same position. Xiao Tian did it because he wanted to make sure Yu Shi saw what he was doing. Crystal finally understood his words. ''So this is what he meant earlier.'' Because he was not kissing her, she didn''t push him. Yu Shi wanted her to get closer to Xiao Tian as quickly as possible, so it was a good idea. With this, she was sure that Yu Shi was thrilled now. In order to make Yu Shi think that she was getting closer to Xiao Tian, Crystal instantly hugged Xiao Tian''s right arm again. "Thank you, Xiao Tian." after saying that, Crystal leaned her head on his right shoulder. "You are my good friend. I will do anything to help you." at this moment, Xiao Tian was telling the truth. ''I just hope nothing goes wrongter.'' He added in his head. Like before, they continued talking again. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was the time for the sun to set. "Beautiful!" Crystal said when she saw the beautiful sunset. "How about we take a picture now." Xiao Tian uttered, "With this, we will look more like a couple." "Good idea!" after saying that, Crystal gave her smartphone to him. Because they were pretending to be lovers, Xiao Tian and Crystal took several photos. Of course, they took lovers pictures, or else Yu Shi would be suspiciouster. After seeing the sunset, Xiao Tian and Crystal talked for another ten minutes before finally, they went home. ----- Crystal''s Apartment, Bathroom. Currently, Crystal was taking a shower. She was pleased because she could make her master happy today. Sure, she knew that she was lying to her master, but she did it for her master. ''I''m sorry, master.'' Crystal walked out of the bathroom. "It seems that Xiao Tian is starting to love you more." A voice suddenly rang out. "Master, can you stop appearing out of nowhere like this?" Crystal sighed before sitting on the couch in the living room. "How did you know?" Crystal pretended as if she did not know anything because it could ruin everything. If she said that she knew Yu Shi was following her earlier, there was a possibility that Yu Shi would know everything. "I followed you in secret earlier." Yu Shi gave an honest answer. "I didn''t expect him to kiss you on your first date. It seems like he is really a yboy." Crystal pretended to be blush. "Isn''t this what you wanted?" ''Thank god.'' Crystal was relieved when she found out Yu Shi didn''t know that she and Xiao Tian were just faking it before. "I was just surprised." Yu Shi answered, "But with this, you will be more important to him." Crystal could only sigh. ''It seems like I can''t change her mind now.'' Crystal said in her head. "Now it''s time to carry out my next n." Yu Shi uttered, "Next n?" Crystal tilted her head to the left. "Yes." Yu Shi replied, "The next n is very important. In this n, I want you to¡­." Chapter 888 - It’s Not Enough! "What?!" the expression of deep shock blossomed on Crystal''s face. She found it hard to believe what she was hearing. Sure, she knew that her master wanted her to be Xiao Tian''s lover, but her idea was too crazy. She could not ept it because it was rted to something important to her. Her virginity! Yes. Her master wanted her to have sex with Xiao Tian. "Master, I can''t do this." Crystal refused instantly. "We just became lovers, so it''s too fast for us to have sex. No. I won''t do this." "Why?" Yu Shi inquired, "You are his lover now, so it''s normal for you two to have sex. Do you know that sex can make the rtionship between lovers closer? Do you know that sex can make couples love each other more? And do you know that sex can strengthen the rtionship between lovers?" "But¡­." Crystal could ept it if her master wanted her to go on a date with Xiao Tian again. However, having sex with him was a big no for her. There were several reasons for this. First, she had no feelings for Xiao Tian. Second, she only wanted to have sex with the person she loved. Sure, Xiao Tian was important for her, but she only saw him as a friend, nothing more than that. Third, she was still a virgin, so her virginity was very important for her because she could only lose her virginity once in her life. Fourth, Xiao Tian and her were only pretending to be lovers. And there were several more reasons. That was why she refused her master''s idea. "Crystal, listen to me. Xiao Tian has more than one girlfriend, and I''m sure he has had sex with them many times now." Yu Shi spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "If you didn''t have sex with him, it would be hard for you to be equal with his other women." Of course, Yu Shi knew that her idea was crazy, but she really wanted Xiao Tian to regard her disciple as a very important person to him. She wanted Xiao Tian never to abandon her disciple and always protect her disciple. She wanted her disciple to get a powerful backer. "But¡­." Crystal still didn''t want to have sex with Xiao Tian. Sure, Xiao Tian was a sessful and attractive young man, but she had promised to herself that she would only have sex with the person she loved. "Crystal, please remember that I''m doing this for you." Yu Shi uttered, "I''m doing this for your future." "But isn''t it enough to be his lover? With us being a couple, I''m sure he will protect me. Why should I be on par with his other women?" Crystal was still trying her best to reject Yu Shi''s idea. "It''s not enough." Yu Shi responded as she shook her head. "Master, Xiao Tian said he would protect me forever earlier, so we don''t need to do this." of course, Crystal lied to her master because Xiao Tian didn''t say it earlier. However, because she wanted her master to change her idea, she could not help but lie to her master. "No! You have to have sex with Xiao Tian. I won''t take no for an answer." Yu Shi insisted on wanting Crystal to have sex with Xiao Tian. And like that, Crystal and Yu Shi kept arguing. ----- Inside a big and luxurious room, two young people were naked on the bed. The young woman was on all fours, facing the headboard of the bed. Seductive yet lovely moans escaped from the young woman''s little mouth every second. Her pretty eyes were filled with mes of lust and her beautiful breasts were moving uncontrobly. If anyone saw the expression on her face, they would instantly felt aroused because at that moment, her pretty face had turned into lewd and seductive face. Behind her, an attractive young man was grabbing the young woman''s waist. Like the young woman, the young man also wore a fascinating expression. But unlike the young woman who did nothing, the young man was moving his waist back and forth repeatedly and his ck eyes were also locked on the beautiful back of the young woman. And every time the young man moved his waist, a lovely moan escaped from the young woman''s little mouth. If anyone stood in front of the room, they would have known what the young woman and young man were doing because the room was filled with the moans of the young woman. Yes. These two young people were doing adult things. They were doing something fun and pleasurable. Something that all people in the world loved and dreamed of. Sex! These young people were having sex, and they were doing it in doggy style. "Qingyu, loosen your vagina a little. It''s too tight. It''s hard for me to thrust my cock." Even though Xiao Tian said something like that, he wanted her to tighter her pussy. The tighter her pussy was, the more pleasurable they would feel. Sure, he had to put extra effort into thrusting his huge cock into Ye Qingyu''s wet pussy, but it felt so much better. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­.Ah¡­." because Ye Qingyu had lost herself in pleasure, she didn''t answer and only moaned and wailed. Previously, Xiao Tian dragged Ye Qingyu to his room after watching TV with the others. At first, they only watched TV in his room, but one thing led to another, and they ended up having sex. *Click¡­ As Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu were having sex, someone suddenly entered his room without knocking on the door. Because Xiao Tian knew it was one of his women, he did not stop fucking Ye Qingyu. He only turned his head towards the source of the sound while still thrusting his cock into Ye Qingyu''s vagina. As for Ye Qingyu, she only turned her head towards the door. Because her mind was already filled with pleasure, she did not ask Xiao Tian to stop and kept wailing. She just stared at Shi Fei while wailing repeatedly as if she wanted to seduce Shi Fei with her moans. "Little brother, I want to have sex with you too." after closing the door, Shi Fei took off her clothes and dashed towards Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu. Xiao Tian was her lover and he had promised her that he would have lots of sex with her, so she knew that he would not refuse her wish. Because Shi Fei wanted to join them, Xiao Tian turned Ye Qingyu''s over, causing her to lie on her back. Even though Xiao Tian did not say it directly, Shi Fei understood what he had in mind. Without waiting for another second, Shi Feiid prone on top of Ye Qingyu''s body. With this, Xiao Tian could continue to fuck Ye Qingyu and give her pleasure at the same time or fuck their pussies in turn. Even though this would be their first time doing a threesome, Ye Qingyu did not refuse the idea. Shi Fei was also Xiao Tian''s girlfriend, so it was normal if she wanted to join them. "Miss Ye, this will be our first time doing a threesome, so let''s enjoy it to the fullest." Shi Fei uttered, Chapter 889 - I Know "Miss Ye, this will be our first time doing a threesome, so let''s enjoy it to the fullest." After saying that, Shi Fei brought her face closer towards Ye Qingyu''s face. Ye Qingyu, who knew what Shi Fei had in mind, instantly opened her little mouth. She knew what Shi Fei wanted to do because she always did it every time she had a threesome with Ye Xueyin and Xiao Tian. Shi Fei wasted no time and instantly kissed Ye Qingyu passionately. Because Ye Qingyu''s mind was already filled with pleasure, she weed the kiss. Soon, Shi Fei and Ye Qingyu moved their tongues lewdly and exchanged saliva. Shi Fei, who was already horny, felt even more aroused. Her love juices came out of her pussy and fell down her thighs. She even moved her waist to the left and right, as if she was giving Xiao Tian a sign to y with her pussy quickly. While still fucking Ye Qingyu, Xiao Tian yed with Shi Fei''s pussy using his right hand. Because Shi Fei''s vagina was already wet, Xiao Tian instantly thrust his right index and middle fingers into her lovely pussy. "Mmmm¡­.mmmm¡­mmmm¡­." Because Shi Fei and Ye Qingyu were kissing passionately, they were unable to moan normally. At this moment, Xiao Tian felt something different from Ye Qingyu''s pussy. The way her pussy squeezing his cock suddenly changed. ''It seems like her pussy is sucking my penis.'' Xiao Tian knew the reason why the way Ye Qingyu''s pussy squeezing his penis suddenly changed. It was because of Shi Fei! Even though they had known each other for more than a year and had lived together for more than four months, but it was the first time they had a threesome with Xiao Tian. Usually, he only did it with Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu or with Shi Fei and Liu Ning every time Xiao Tian wanted to do a threesome. It was not like he wanted this, but he knew they still needed time to have a threesome with him. Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were his families, so Liu Ning or Lin Xing Xue still could not have a threesome with them. Due to how much pleasure they felt, Ye Qingyu and Shi Fei could no longer kiss passionately. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" If Xiao Tian''s room was filled with Ye Qingyu''s wail, this time, his bedroom was filled with the moans of Shi Fei and Ye Qingyu. "I''m cumming¡­. I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­." It had been more than forty minutes since Ye Qingyu had sex with Xiao Tian. With how skilled he was in giving pleasure, Ye Qingyu finally reached her limit. "I''m cumming¡­.." as Ye Qingyu was having an orgasm, she hugged Shi Fei tightly and tilted her head back unconsciously. As usual, her body was quivering for several seconds, and she was breathing heavily. Even though Ye Qingyu said nothing, but anyone could tell that she was satisfied. "Miss Ye, it seems like yo-Ahh.." Shi Fei could not finish her words and instantly wailed because Xiao Tian suddenly thrust his huge cock into her vagina without giving her a warning. Of course, she was not angry at him; instead, it was the opposite. The reason why she decided to join them was that she wanted to have sex with him and feel that immense pleasure. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei''s little mouth opened, letting out seductive moans. "It feels good." because Xiao Tian had not had an orgasm yet, he decided to thrust his cock into Shi Fei''s pussy. Her vagina was already wet, and he knew that Shi Fei desired to have sex with him. That was why he thrust his huge cock into her pussy without giving her a warning because he knew that her pussy would wee his cock with joy. "Ahhh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" if previously only Shi Fei who was moaning in Xiao Tian''s room, Ye Qingyu was also wailing this time. The reason was simple. Xiao Tian was ying with her vagina using his left hand. Even though Ye Qingyu''s body was still sensitive and in a weak state, she did not stop him. The pleasure she felt was multiplied when Xiao Tian was ying with her body after she had an orgasm, so there was no way she would stop him. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" currently, Shi Fei was still on top of Ye Qingyu''s body. Because Ye Qingyu kept hugging her, Shi Fei was unable to move her body. Of course, she didn''t mind it because all she wanted to do was only moan and wail. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been twenty minutes since Ye Qingyu had an orgasm. At this moment, Xiao Tian finally reached his limit. "Fei, I''m about to cum." "Me too. Cum inside me, little brother. Let my pussy taste your sperm again." The pleasure Xiao Tian gave was immense, so Shi Fei also had reached her limit. His huge cock spread her tight pussy repeatedly and reached the deepest part of her vagina, so Shi Fei finally reached her limit after having sex with Xiao Tian for about thirty minutes. With the tip of his cock hitting her womb repeatedly, Shi Fei was sure every woman would reach their limit faster than usual, including her. "Fei¡­ I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­." Xiao Tian stopped ying with Ye Qingyu''s vagina and moved his waist as fast as possible. Because of how fast his movements were, the sound of his waist hitting Shi Fei''s butt echoed in his room. Ye Qingyu''s body was even shaking because of this. "I''m cumming¡­." Shi Fei and Xiao Tian had an orgasm at the same time. *Spurtt¡­. Xiao Tian''s white sperm slid into Shi Fei''s wet pussy. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Shi Fei and Xiao Tian were breathing heavily after having an orgasm. Because Xiao Tian wanted to rest for a while, he took his cock out of Shi Fei''s pussy. However, because his cock was still erect, he stood on his knees beside Ye Qingyu''s head right. "Qingyu¡­" Even though Xiao Tian did not say directly what he wanted, Ye Qingyu could understand it. She immediately opened her mouth and began cleaning Xiao Tian''s cock. [A/N= my friend MJAgo made wiki page of this novel. You can see the pictures of characters and you can also add some information in it. link= https://illicit-rtionship.fandom/wiki/Illicit_rtionship_Wiki] Chapter 890 - Teasing Shi Fei Under the bright electric light, three young people were naked on the bed; two young women and a young man. The three of them were naked, and a happy smile could be seen on their faces. Even though they were naked, none of them showed the slightest care about it, as if it was normal for them to be naked. The young man was lying on his back with a gorgeous young woman on top of his body. On his right side, a sexy youngdy was hugging his right arm with a smile on her face. Unlike before, where the room was filled with moans, this time, only the sound of the TV echoed in the room. "Little brother, do you have any intention of doing foursome with Xue, Ning, and Mrs Ye tomorrow?" Shi Fei inquired. Because they just finished having a threesome, Shi Fei wanted to know whether Xiao Tian had any intention of doing a foursome with Liu Ning, Lin Xing Xue, and Ye Xueyin or not. Xiao Tian was startled by her words. ''Why do I feel like my sexy lover always wants me to have a threesome, foursome, or orgy?'' It was not the first time Shi Fei said something like that, so Xiao Tian only smiled at her. Instead of answering her question, Xiao Tian asked, "Why? Do you want to join again?" "Hehe. If you can handle four women at the same time, of course, I will join again." Shi Fei answered as she giggled happily. "Because I love having sex with you." "Are you not afraid I will get tired of having sex with you?" when Xiao Tian asked this question, he only wanted to tease her. However, Shi Fei had a different thought. Her happy face instantly turned sad, "Little brother, are you tired of having sex with me? You¡­you won''t abandon me, right?" Her usual cheerful behavior was nowhere to be seen. Shi Fei could not joke around because it was rted to something important like that. She loved Xiao Tian and desired to live together with him forever, so she didn''t want him to abandon her. "Pfft." A suppressedughter burst out. It was rare for Shi Fei to behave like that, so it was funny to him. Usually, Shi Fei would take everything positively, unlike her current behavior. Actually, Xiao Tian himself was also startled earlier. Previously, he thought she would say something like he would never abandon her or something like that. But he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because she did the opposite. ''Cute!'' Despite that, Xiao Tian was thrilled because, with this, he knew that Shi Fei really loved him and was afraid of losing him. "Little brother¡­." Like before, Shi Fei was still wearing a sad expression. Because Xiao Tian knew that he should stop teasing her, he smiled softly. "Don''t worry. I won''t do that. Whatever happens, I will always love you. And I also love having sex with you, so there is no way I will get tired of having sex with you. Did you forget what I said the other day at the pool?" When Xiao Tian and Shi Fei had sex in the swimming pool a few days ago, Xiao Tian said that he would have a lot of sex with her in the future. When Shi Fei remembered it, her sad face instantly turned into a smile. "I knew it. I knew you were joking around. Hehehe." "Eh! You are not sad anymore?" Xiao Tian teased her again. "Of course not! Because I know you really love me and will never abandon me." Shi Fei''s behavior returned to normal. "I also know that you will keep loving me and spoiling me. Hehe." "And I will keep having sex with you too." Xiao Tian added before chuckling. "Yes. We will have a lot of sex in the future." Shi Fei spoke excitedly. "I''ll make you think of nothing but my naked body and my pussy every day." "Oh! That''s actually not a bad idea." Xiao Tian uttered, "Haha." Xiao Tian and Shi Fei chuckled happily. Shi Fei then shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Ye Qingyu, who was sleeping on top of Xiao Tian. "It seems like Miss Ye has a good dream." After having sex for two hours, Ye Qingyu instantly fell asleep. She was tired and satisfied at the same time. That was why she was sleeping soundly. Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile when he saw Ye Qingyu''s sleeping face. "She is older than me, but it seems like I''m the older one here." At this moment, Ye Qingyu looked like a teenager who was sleeping in her lover''s embrace. Her peaceful face gave a sign that she feltfortable sleeping in her lover''s embrace. "Oh, right, little brother. All your women are older than you. Are you nning to find a new loverter? A lover who is younger than you?" Shi Fei inquired. Ye Qingyu, Ye Xueyin, Shi Fei, Liu Ning, Lin Xing Xue, or Yun Xin Er. All of them were older than him. The gap between their ages was even quite big, especially the age gap between Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin. Ye Xueyin was already thirty-six years old, while Xiao Tian was still twenty years old. The age gap between them was sixteen years old. Not only that, the age gap between Xiao Tian, Shi Fei, and Lin Xing Xue was also quite big. Both Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue were thirty years old now. Even Ye Qingyu was already twenty-nine years old. Only Yun Xin Er, who was still twenty-four years old. "Why are you asking this question?" Xiao Tian inquired, "Isn''t it the same? Whether she is older or younger than me, I never cared about it. As long as I love someone, I will love that person." Xiao Tian never cared about age. As long as he loved someone, he would love that person unconditionally. "I just want to know." Shi Fei answered honestly. "Alright. Stop asking a question. Let''s sleep now." Xiao Tian uttered, "Un." Shi Fei then shut her eyes. ----- The following morning, Xiao Tian woke up at 06:10 am. He could only sigh when he noticed he was alone in his room. ''It seems like Fei and aunt are cooking breakfast.'' Xiao Tian then headed to the bathroom to take a shower. ''Ah! A cold shower in the morning is the best.'' After putting on clothes, Xiao Tian headed to the dining room to eat breakfast with his women. As usual, Xiao Tian went straight to his Eternal Beautypany after breakfast. Xiao Tian worked for about two hours before finally traveling to Red Flower Bar. ----- Red Flower Bar, Private Room. "I really don''t want to go to that old man''s house today." Xiao Tian had a lot of work, so he didn''t want to go to Lian Xun''s house. Every second was important for him, so instead of going to Lian Xun''s house, he preferred to work so that he could finish all his work. "Well, it can''t be helped." Lan Ruoxi uttered, "If you want a sword, you have to work. Otherwise, you will get nothingter." "Sigh." Xiao Tian sighed helplessly again. As Xiao Tian was thinking about his bad luck, his smartphone suddenly rang. ''Crystal?'' Without waiting for another second, he picked up the phone. "Hello?" "Xiao Tian, I have something important to tell you." Crystal uttered, "Can we meet now?" Chapter 891 - I Will Think About It "Xiao Tian, I have something important to tell you." Crystal uttered, "Can we meet now?" At first, Crystal wanted to say it over the phone, but she changed her mind when she remembered that what she wanted to say was something important. And also it would be difficult to discuss it over the phone. That was why she decided to discuss it with Xiao Tian in person. Xiao Tian was startled by her words. ''Something important? Is this rted to her master?'' Xiao Tian suddenly suspected it was rted to Yu Shi because Yu Shi was always forcing Crystal to do somethingtely like being his lover, going on a date with him or being his wife. Xiao Tian really had no idea as to why Yu Shi wanted to match up Crystal with him so badly. Sure, Xiao Tian knew that he was cool, good-looking, kind, popr, rich, genius, tall, and had beautiful smile, but he still didn''t get her train of thought. "We can meet if it''s not long because I''m going to Lian Xun''s house soon." actually, Xiao Tian wanted to meet Crystal because he was curious about what she wanted to say. However, if he camete to Lian Xun''s house, he was worried that Lian Xun would be angry and decided to stop making a sword for him. "When do you have free time?" because there were many things she wanted to say, Crystal thought it would take a long time. "How about we meet at 04:00 pm?" it was more than an hour to reach his house from Lian Xun''s house, so Xiao Tian could only meet her at 04:00 pm. "All right." Crystal answered, "Please inform meter." "Un." After that, Xiao Tian hung up the phone. "Your new lover want to go on a date with you again, huh?" Lan Ruoxi spoke abruptly. "Isn''t my new girlfriend you?" Xiao Tian said jokingly. "You can still joke around, huh?" after saying that, Lan Ruoxi rose to her feet. "Let''s go." After rising from his seat, Xiao Tian spoke, "Lady Lan, how about you ride the motorbike this time?" As usual, Xiao Tian tried to take advantage of the situation. It felt great to hug Lan Ruoxi from behind, so he wanted to be the pillion passenger. Lan Ruoxi stopped her footsteps and turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. "You want to be the pillion passenger?" "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. "My right shoulder hurt a little now, so it will be dangerous for me to be the rider." Of course, he was lying to her because his right shoulder was fine. Lan Ruoxi''s lips curled into a grin. "Sure. I will be the riderter." ''As usual, he wants to take advantage of the situation again. It seems like I have to punish him again.'' With that idea in mind, Lan Ruoxi wanted to ride the motorbike fast again, like what she didst time. "But you have to ride the motorcycle slowly this time. Remember, safety alwayses first." Xiao Tian didn''t want to have an ident, so he gave her a warning to ride the motorcycle slowlyter. "I will think about it." Of course, Lan Ruoxi would ignore his words because she wanted to punish him for always wanting to take advantage of the situation. Then Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi traveled to Lian Xun''s house. Like what they had agreed before, Lan Ruoxi was the rider while Xiao Tian was the pillion passenger. Because Lan Ruoxi wanted to punish him for always wanting to take advantage of the situation, Lan Ruoxi rode the motorbike fast. Lan Ruoxi didn''t care even though there were many cars and motorbikes on the road. She wanted to punish him, so she kept riding the motorbike fast. Her actions made Xiao Tian afraid. Because he did not want to die for the second time, Xiao Tian told her to stop the motorbike. Lan Ruoxi could not help but giggle when Xiao Tian said he would be the rider. She was pleased because she managed to punish him. Like yesterday, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi did their tasks after arriving at Lian Xun''s house. They spent time at Lian Xun''s house for several hours before finally, they went home. Because Xiao Tian''s body was full of sweat, he went home to take a shower. After that, he informed Crystal that he could meet her. Xiao Tian and Crystal decided to meet at Bamboo Restaurant because it was close to their houses. ------ Bamboo Restaurant, Private Area. "So, what do you want to say?" Xiao Tian asked curiously, Currently, Xiao Tian and Crystal were sitting on the chairs, facing each other. "My master wants us to have sex." after thinking for several seconds, Crystal decided to tell the truth. Xiao Tian was startled by her words, but he did not show it on his face. ''Holy hell! Her master is really a crazy old woman. Why did her master do this? I know it''s normal for lovers to have sex, but isn''t this too fast?'' Xiao Tian really did not get Yu Shi''s train of thought. "So, what was your answer?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "I told her it was too fast for us to do that." Crystal gave an honest answer. "However, she insisted on wanting us to have sex." Xiao Tian touched his chin and replied, "This is aplicated problem." "Yes." Crystal nodded her head. "And I''m sure she will follow us in secret againter." "Then, it will be a lot harder for us to fool her." actually, Xiao Tian had found one idea, but after remembering that Yu Shi would follow them in secretter, he decided not to use it because there was a high possibility that she would know everything. Yu Shi still had no idea that Xiao Tian and Crystal were only fake lovers. If she had known the truth, she would have been disappointed, and the rtionship between her and Crystal could be ruinedter. That was why they had to hide it no matter what happened. ''I need to find a wless idea because this is very important.'' Even though he said that in his head, but finding a good idea was difficult. Like Xiao Tian, Crystal was also trying to find a good idea. ''Sigh. Why does master want me to have sex with Xiao Tian so badly?'' Yu Shi knew that she was still a virgin, so Crystal did not get Yu Shi''s train of thought. At this time, Xiao Tian wanted to ask Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng for help, but he changed his mind after remembering that no one should know that she was his fake lover. *One second¡­Two seconds¡­Three seconds¡­. Because Xiao Tian and Crystal were trying to find a good idea to solve their problem, none of them said a word. As if God took pity on Xiao Tian, he finally found a good idea. "Crystal, I have found a good idea." Crystal instantly looked at Xiao Tian with a face full of curiosity. "What is it?" She really wanted to know his idea. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian answered, "My idea is¡­." Chapter 892 - Will She Not Notice It Later? Xiao Tian began telling Crystal about his idea. His idea was to pretend to have sex. They would stay in the same room and make noises as if they were having sex, like moaning. At first, he wanted to pay prostitutes to have sex next to them to make it look more like they were having sex, but he changed his mind after thinking for a few seconds. Xiao Tian also told her that they could download the sound of people having sex from the inte and y itter. [A/N= what I mean is the sound of a man''s waist hitting a woman''s butt. So Xiao Tian and Crystal can just moanter. lol] "Will she not notice itter?" Crystal inquired. "I don''t know." Xiao Tian was not God, so he had no idea what would happen in the future. "Let''s use your idea." Because Crystal could note up with a better idea, she decided to use Xiao Tian''s idea. "If she finds outter, let''s just say sex is too fast for us." "Yes. We can say it if we get bustedter." Xiao Tian agreed with her words. Because they had nothing to discuss anymore, they went home. ----- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, His Bedroom. "Big sister Yun, when will you return to Shanghai?" Xiao Tian inquired. Currently, Xiao Tian was calling Yun Xin Er. Because Yun Xin Er had a concert tour, he could not meet her. "Hehe. What''s wrong? Do you miss me?" Yun Xin Er giggled happily. Actually, Yun Xin Er also missed Xiao Tian because it had been more than two weeks since thest time they met. However, because she was doing a concert tour, she still could not meet him. There were still several cities to visit. At least, it would take another two to three weeks until she finished her concert tour. "Just resign from your job and be my sugar baby. I will spoil you every single day. Hehe." Xiao Tian said jokingly. "Can you really spoil me? Did you know you would need a lot of money to spoil me?" of course, Yun Xin Er knew that Xiao Tian was only joking around because he had told her that he would let her do whatever she wanted. "Of course, I can. I have a lot of money, you know?" Xiao Tian said proudly. "If you want to spoil me, you have to raise your family status to an upper-ss family first. Hehe." Like the others, Yun Xin Er still had no idea that Qing Feng was Xiao Tian. "Otherwise, you won''t be able to spoil meter." It was not like Xiao Tian didn''t want to tell her about it, but he could not reveal his secret identity to just anyone. Of course, he would tell the truth if she agreed to be his loverter. "I will raise my family status soon. Just you wait. Hehe." Xiao Tian did not tell her that he had raised his family status to a mid-upper ss family because it was not the right time to do that. "Little brother, let''s talk again. I have to go now." even though Yun Xin Er still wanted to talk with Xiao Tian, she had to end the phone because she had something important to do. "Tell me when you are free. I will call you again." Because Xiao Tian knew that she was busy, he could not do anything. He had to understand her position or else, they could fightter. He did not want them to fight for petty matters because he wanted to make her always happy. "All right." After saying that, Yun Xin Er hung up the phone. Xiao Tian then headed to the family room to talk with his women. "Little Xue, Ning, where are my mother, aunt, and Fei?" Xiao Tian was startled when he only saw Lin Xing Xue and Liu Ning in the family room. Usually, all of his women were in the living room at night. "They are in the backyard." Liu Ning answered. "I see." After saying that, Xiao Tian sat between them. "Then, let''s enjoy ourselves." ----- On the terrace of a small house, an old woman was sitting on the rocking chair. A gentle breeze was hitting her old body, causing her hair to dance softly. Even though she was looking at the beautiful moon, a hint of sadness could be seen on her old face. She let out a soft sigh before slowly lowering her head. When she saw her old hands, she sighed softly again before closing her eyes. Yes. that old woman was none other than Yu Shi, Crystal''s martial arts master. As she was closing her eyes, a piece of memory suddenly appeared in her head. "Elder Yu, I can''t cure your injuries." A middle-aged man in a doctor''s uniform shook his head. "I have asked many friends, but none of them know how to cure your injuries." Yu Shi then opened her eyes and mused, "Crystal¡­." Yu Shi had severe injuries, or more precisely, she had internal injuries. She got these injuries when she fought someone in the past. Until now, her injuries still had not healed; instead, it was getting worse. She had met many doctors, but none of them could cure her wounds. Some of them even said she would die soon. Yu Shi believed their words because she could feel that her body was getting weaker every day. This was the reason why Yu Shi wanted Crystal to be Xiao Tian''s lover. If she diedter, Crystal would be alone in this world. Crystal was an assassin and walking on a dangerous path, so it would be dangerous if no one could protect her. At first, she wanted to match Crystal with someone else, but she changed her mind after learning about Crystal''s rtionship with Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian had strong supporters like Lan Ruoxi and Shi Fei, so in her view, he was a perfect candidate to be Crystal''s lover because, with this, Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi, and Shi Fei would help Crystal if Crystal was in dangerter. Her injuries were getting worsetely, and she could feel that she would die soon. Even though she had given her life to fate, but the truth was, she didn''t want to die. She did not want to leave Crystal alone in this cruel world. She still wanted to be by Crystal''s side, seeing Crystal get married or seeing her children. However, she could not do anything. She just hoped there would be a miracleter because deep inside her, she didn''t want to die. Yu Shi then lifted her head to the sky and prayed, "God, please give me your miracle." ------- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, His Bedroom. Currently, Xiao Tian, Liu Ning, and Lin Xing Xue were lying on the bed while watching TV. When they were talking in the living room earlier, Xiao Tian suddenly dragged them to his room, saying he wanted to spend time with them in his bedroom. Of course, Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue did not refuse his wish because they also loved spending time with him. "This movie is good!" Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. "It''s so funny." "Un. This movie is funny." Lin Xing Xue and Liu Ning replied in unison. "Tian. I want to ask something." Lin Xing Xue uttered, "Hmm? What is it?" Xiao Tian inquired, Lin Xing Xue opened her mouth and was ready to throw her question. Chapter 893 - You Are Almost A Pervert King Now There was one question she had always wanted to ask for a long time. However, she never had the right time to ask that question. And the main reason was that she and Xiao Tian broke up at that time. That was why she felt as if the words stuck in her throat every time she wanted to ask that question. But now she decided to ask that question because, in her view, it was the right time. "Is Qing Feng your other identity?" it took Lin Xing Xue three seconds before asking this question. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Qing Feng is one of my secret identities." Because Lin Xing Xue was now one of his women, he decided to tell the truth. All his women already knew about it, so it would be unfair if he lied to her. "Thank god." Lin Xing Xue was relieved when she found out that Qing Feng was Xiao Tian. "Now it''s my turn." Xiao Tian looked at Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue. "How about we have sex now? We''ve never had a threesome before, so I wanted to do it now." Of course, Xiao Tian was joking around because he wanted to tease them. However, Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue had different thoughts. Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue instantly stared at Xiao Tian. Even though they had had sex with him many times before, but they had never had a threesome with Xiao Tian. For this reason, Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue were shy to answer it. Of course, they would wee it happily if he really wanted to have sex with them, but at that time, none of them said a word. "Pfft!" Xiao Tian tried to hold back hisughter, but he failed when he saw their expressions. "Hahaha." Their expressions were so funny, causing Xiao Tian tough happily. Actually, he had expected that they would put on such expressions because he knew them well. "I was joking, you know?" at this moment, Xiao Tian was stillughing. "I''ve always teased you two using this method, but I didn''t expect you to still believe it." "Because you are a big pervert!" Lin Xing Xue stated, "Yes. You are a big pervert!" Liu Ning added. Since Lin Xing Xue and Liu Ning knew that Xiao Tian was a pervert, they always thought he was telling the truth if it was rted to sex. "Big pervert?! Have I evolved from a pervert to a big pervert?" Xiao Tian did not mind it when they called him a big pervert because sometimes he behaved like a pervert when he was with his women. "Yes." Lin Xing Xue replied, "You are almost a pervert king now." "Pervert king?! It seems like I have to try my best now. I don''t want to be a perverted king because my dream is to be a pervert emperor." Xiao Tian behaved as if the pervert emperor was a supreme pervert and a title that all men dream of. "Hehe." Lin Xing Xue and Liu Ning giggled after hearing his words. "Sometimes, you are weird too." Liu Ning stated. "Yes. I think so too." Lin Xing Xue added. "Hehe." Like before, Xiao Tianughed happily. That night, Xiao Tian, Lin Xing Xue, and Liu Ning talked happily. They spoke until 11:00 pm before they finally slept. ----- The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Star Clothespany after having breakfast with his women. As usual, Xiao Tian only worked for two hours before finally going to Lian Xun''s house with Lan Ruoxi. Xiao Tian was pleased because his sword would be finished soon. Because of this, Xiao Tian did his tasks with a smile on his face. "Good! The nts have been watered, and the yard is clean. Now it''s time to go to the waterfall." After saying that, Xiao Tian walked towards Lan Ruoxi. Xiao Tian''s mood was good today. He felt as if the Gods and goddesses blessed him. Without giving her a warning, Xiao Tian held Lan Ruoxi''s right hand and dragged her to the waterfall. "Lady Lan, let''s enjoy ourselves in the waterfall." The waterfall was the ce for Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi to rx after doing their tasks. They felt their tiredness suddenly disappear when they were at the waterfall. That was why Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi always headed to the waterfall after doing their tasks. "It seems like someone is happy today." Of course, Lan Ruoxi knew the reason why Xiao Tian was thrilled. "Don''t you see the dazzling smile on my handsome face? This is a sign that I''m pleased right now." Xiao Tian did not forget to praise himself. "As expected of young master Xiao, you never forget to praise yourself in any situation. Hehe." Lan Ruoxi could not help but giggle when Xiao Tian praised himself proudly as if he was the most attractive man in the world. The smile on Xiao Tian''s face grew bigger after hearing her words. He did not feel shy because he was indeed an attractive young man. ----- Inside the living room, two people were sitting on the couch; a young woman and an old woman. The old woman was sipping her tea while closing her eyes. A soft smile formed on her old lips after sipping the tea. As for the youngdy, she was looking at the old woman with a surprised expression. Her lips repeatedly moved as if she wanted to say something to the old woman. But despite that, no words came out of the youngdy''s mouth as if the words were stuck in her throat. After the old woman put the tea on the table in front of her, she uttered, "Crystal, I have booked a room for you and Xiao Tian, so you can''t refuse my idea or else, I will lose my moneyter because I can''t refund the money." "Master, you know I''m still a virgin, right? Do you want me to do it with Xiao Tian so badly?" Crystal replied, "You know it''s important for me, right?" "Wouldn''t that be better?" of course, Yu Shi knew that Crystal was still a virgin because her disciple only trained martial arts all this time. "With this, Xiao Tian will treat you more special because you will give your virginity to him." Crystal was speechless. She didn''t know what to say anymore. She kept asking her master why her master wanted her to have sex with Xiao Tian so badly, but her master never gave her an answer. Sure, she had discussed this with Xiao Tian, but she still hoped that she could change Yu Shi''s mind. However, it seemed like Yu Shi would not change her mind no matter what. Yu Shi had even booked a room for him and Xiao Tian to have sex. "Please give me one more day to think about this." Crystal wanted to discuss this with Xiao Tian againter. "All right." After saying that, Yu Shi rose to her feet. "Let me know when you''ve made up your mind." "Un." Crystal nodded her head. Yu Shi, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped her footsteps. "Crystal, please remember I did this for you. I hope you will agree with my idea." Chapter 894 - Do You Want To Test It? Under a big three, two young people were sitting on the wooden bench; a young man and a young woman. The young woman wore a helpless face and kept letting out a soft sigh from her little mouth. On her right side, a young man was leaning his back against the backrest of the wooden bench. Like the young woman, the young man also wore a helpless expression. He titled his head back and looked at the blue sky. From their faces, anyone could tell that they were facing aplicated problem. A problem that could make them feel helpless. "I didn''t expect it to be so fast." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly, Xiao Tian immediately met Crystal after leaving Lian Xun''s house. At first, they wanted to meet at Bamboo Restaurant like yesterday, but they changed their mind and decided to meet at the nearby park. "Me too." Crystal uttered, "My master wants us to stay at the inn tomorrow. I hope you can tell your women tonight." The reason why she met Xiao Tian was that she wanted to tell him to prepare himself. She didn''t want Xiao Tian to fight with his womenter because it would make her feel guilty. "Un. I will tell themter." because he would stay at the inn with Crystalter, of course, Xiao Tian had to tell his women because he had promised not to hide anything from them. He just hoped that they would understand his positionter because he was doing this for the sake of helping his friend. "How high is the percentage of your idea seedter?" Yesterday, Xiao Tian gave her an idea, so Crystal wanted to know how high the percentage of his idea would be. "Fifty percent." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Their problem was veryplicated so Xiao Tian did not dare to guarantee that they would seedter. "Fifty percent, huh?" Crystal uttered, ''Well, fifty percent is already high.'' Actually, Crystal hoped that Xiao Tian would say seventy percent or above that because this was something important for her. However, she could not do anything because she knew that their problem was veryplicated. "What about you? Have you prepared everything?" Xiao Tian told her to download sex sounds from the inte yesterday. "Yes." Crystal replied before sighing again. "Well, it can''t be helped." Xiao Tian could understand the anxiety Crystal was feeling. "Let''s hope the goddess of luck will be on our sideter." Crystal rose to her feet and turned around, "I will inform youter." "All right." Xiao Tian responded. Then Xiao Tian and Crystal went home. ----- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, His Room. Currently, Xiao Tian was lying on the bed. He kept thinking about what he should do tomorrow because he didn''t want the rtionship between Crystal and her master to be ruined. Previously, he had told his women that he would not go home tomorrow. Luckily, his women didn''t ask many questions earlier. Of course, he had told them the truth because he didn''t want to hide anything from them anymore. *Click¡­ Xiao Tian instantly turned his head when he heard someone opening the door and entering his room. ''Oh! My sexy lover hase.'' Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile when he saw Shi Fei. Because Xiao Tian was lying down on the bed, Shi Fei instantlyid on his right side with her head on his right arm. "What are you thinking, little brother?" "I''m thinking about my sexy lover." Xiao Tian smiled as he pinched Shi Fei''s nose. ''I will think about itter. For now, I want to enjoy my time with my sexy lover.'' Because he was with Shi Fei, Xiao Tian did not want to think about another woman. "You must be thinking about my naked sexy body, right? Hehe." Shi Fei giggled after saying that. ''It seems like that old hag did something to little brother again. Should I kill that old hag tomorrow?'' Shi Fei was sure it was rted to Yu Shi. However, she decided not to ask more questions because she didn''t want to make him ufortable. Shi Fei didn''t want to make the atmosphere heavy. That was why she decided to y along with his joke. She just hoped that it could reduce his stresster. After all, she could not do anything because Xiao Tian did not want to tell her about it. "Oh! It seems like my sexy lover can read my mind." Xiao Tian pretended as if what she said was true. "Did you get superpowers like the actors and actresses in the movies?" "That''s right. Do you want to test it?" Shi Fei behaved as if she had a superpower. "Sure. I really want to know what your power is." Xiao Tian wore a curious face as if he believed her words. "My power is¡­.to make peopleugh." After saying that, Shi Fei tickled Xiao Tian. "Hahaha." Xiao Tianughed instantly when Shi Fei suddenly tickled his waist. "Hey, this is not a superpower. You are just tickling me." Xiao Tian did not do anything when Shi Fei was tickling him. He only keptughing. "It''s the same because the goal is to make peopleugh." Shi Fei responded instantly. "How is it? Do you believe I have a superpower now?" "Yes, yes. I believe it. I believe my sexy lover has a superpower." Xiao Tian uttered, "Now I''m sure that my lover is the best woman in the world." "Of course." Shi Fei praised herself shamelessly. "I''m indeed the best woman in the world." "Hehehe." Shi Fei and Xiao Tianughed together. Shi Fei and Xiao Tian then watched TV together in his room. That night, they really enjoyed their time and slept at 11:50 pm. As usual, Shi Fei slept in Xiao Tian''s embrace. ----- The following morning, Xiao Tian practiced martial arts for thirty minutes before going to the Red Flower bar. He decided not to work because he had to finish his tasks quickly. Today, he would go somewhere with Crystal, so he had to finish everything quickly. After finishing his tasks, Xiao Tian told Lian Xun that there was a possibility that he would not be able toe to his house tomorrow. He also said that he would call maid service if he could note tomorrow. After arguing with Xiao Tian for several minutes, Lian Xun finally agreed. Xiao Tian then went home to prepare himself before traveling to Crystal''s apartment. ----- Crystal''s Apartment, Living Room. "Where is your master?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. Previously, he thought he would meet Yu Shi in her apartment, but he was wrong. "I don''t know." Crystal replied, "She came here early but only to give me the booking room documents." Because Xiao Tian wanted to know the location of the inn, he immediately read the documents. "Zihu inn?" ''Isn''t this city near the underground arena where I met my junior brother?'' Zihu inn was located in Wuzho city, the city where he met Ren Aoxu. Xiao Tian then rose to his feet and spoke, "Let''s go." "All right." Crystal replied as she nodded her head. Then Xiao Tian and Crystal went to Zihu inn using his car. Chapter 895 - Your Lover Is So Attractive After driving for more than forty minutes, Xiao Tian and Crystal finally arrived at Zihu Inn. ''Oh! So it''s a traditional inn, huh?'' Xiao Tian was startled when he saw the inn. He thought it was a modern inn, but he was wrong. Zihu inn was big, and the building was made of wood. After getting out of the car, Xiao Tian and Crystal instantly entered the inn. The expression of deep shock blossomed on the faces of Xiao Tian and Crystal the moment they entered Zihu inn. The person who they thought would follow them in secret was sitting on the couch in front of the reception area. She was sipping her tea calmly as if she was the owner of the inn. Crystal walked towards Yu Shi and inquired, "Master, what are you doing here?" After putting the tea on the table, Yu Shi looked at Crystal and responded, "Oh! You have arrived?" "I thought you would follow us in secretter." Crystal inquired. "Why should I do that?" at first, Yu Shi wanted to follow them in secret, but she changed her mind. If she followed them in secret, she would not be able to carry out her n or tell her disciple what she had to doter. At this moment, Xiao Tian only sat on the opposite side of Yu Shi without saying anything. He was curious about Yu Shi''s n because everything was not like what he thought it would be. Yu Shi then shifted her gaze from Crystal to Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, I want a grandson so that he can protect Crystalter." Her words much surprised Xiao Tian, but he did not show it on his face. ''Holy hell! This old woman is crazy! I haven''t even impregnated my woman, and she already wants me to impregnate Crystal? What kind of nonsense is this?'' Like before, Xiao Tian didn''t say anything and behaved as if he heard nothing. Like Xiao Tian, Crystal was also startled by Yu Shi''s words. "Master, what are you saying?" "Why? I only want a grandson. Is that wrong?" Yu Shi behaved as if Xiao Tian and Crystal were a married couple. "It''s not wrong, but Xiao Tian and I are only lovers, not a married couple." Crystal still found it hard to believe what she was hearing. ''Master is getting crazier nowadays.'' She added in her head. First, Yu Shi wanted her to be Xiao Tian''s wife, and now, Yu Shi wanted a grandson. Lately, she really didn''t get Yu Shi''s train of thought. At this moment, an old woman about sixty years old walked towards them with a smile on her face. "It seems like all of you are having fun." Yu Shi shifted her gaze from Crystal to the old woman. "Oh, Aki! I thought you were busy today." Xiao Tian turned his head to look at the old woman. ''Hmm? Japanese person?'' From her face, Xiao Tian was sure that the old woman who just spoke was a Japanese person. "It has been a long time since thest time we met, Yu Shi." After saying that, Aki looked at Crystal. "You have grown into a beautiful woman now, Crystal." Crystal was still a high school student thest time Aki saw Crystal. "You are?" Crystal didn''t remember who Aki was. "She is Kitahara Aki. You have met her twice in the past." Yu Shi introduced her friend to Crystal. "She is the owner of this inn." "Nice to meet you, elder Kitahara." Crystal said politely. Kitahara Aki smiled softly before turning her head towards Xiao Tian. "Is he your boyfriend?" "Hello, elder. I''m Xiao Tian, Crystal''s boyfriend." Xiao Tian introduced himself as he smiled. Kitahara Aki returned her attention to Crystal and spoke, "Your lover is so attractive and has a beautiful smile too. Now I know what made you fall in love with him." "Yeah." Because Xiao Tian was her fake lover, Crystal could not deny it. "Oh right, how about I guide you to your room now?" Kitahara Aki knew the reason why Crystal and Xiao Tian were at her inn because Yu Shi had told her yesterday. "All right." Xiao Tian and Crystal answered in unison. When Xiao Tian, Crystal, and Kitahara Aki were heading to the room, Yu Shi did not move from her ce. As he was going to his room, Xiao Tian swept his gaze around ''As I thought, this is a traditional Japanese inn.'' After learning who the owner of the inn was, Xiao Tian thought it was normal. Kitahara Aki opened the sliding door and spoke, "This is your room." The room was big with a short-legged wooden table in the middle of it. Two chairs were ced facing each other next to the table, but the chairs had no chair legs. Except for the chairs and table in the middle of the room, there was nothing. When Xiao Tian swept his gaze around, he saw a sliding door in each side of the room. The bedroom was on their right while the lounge was in front of them. On their left side, there was a sliding door that would lead them to the bathroom and outdoor hot spring. Kitahara Aki then looked at Xiao Tian and Crystal. "I hope you like the room." "Yes. I like it." Xiao Tian and Crystal answered in unison. "Then I will take my leave now. Enjoy yourself." After saying that, Kitahara Aki left. After putting her bag on the floor, Crystal headed towards the lounge. *Zsssss¡­. Crystal opened the sliding door. Her face broke into a smile when she stepped into the lounge. "Beautiful!" The room was not big, but it was pretty long. From the lounge, Crystal could see many trees. ''It''s so beautiful.'' Crystal was able to see the beautiful scenery outside because half of the walls were made of ss. Like in the main room, there was a wooden table and two chairs in the lounge. But the difference was that it was an ordinary wooden table and chairs. Xiao Tian then entered the lounge and sat on the chair. "The scenery here is beautiful." "You are right," Crystal responded as she nodded her head. ----- Under a big tree, two old women were sitting on the wooden bench. One of them was touching her chin with her right hand as if she was thinking about something important. These two old women were none other than Yu Shi and Kitahara Aki. "So, that''s your n, huh?" Kitahara Aki spoke abruptly. "Yes." Yu Shi answered, "You know I have serious injuries, right? Some doctors even said I would not live long, so I wanted to ensure that Crystal would not be lonely if I diedter. With this, not only would Crystal get a lover, but someone would also protect her. It''s like killing two birds with one stone." "Is there really no one who can heal your injuries?" Kitahara Aki inquired. In the past, they often went out together, and Yu Shi''s master was her parents'' friend. It could be said that she was the only one who knew Yi Shi''s true identity. Yu Shi looked at the sky with a sad face. "If I could, I would like to live for a long time. I don''t want to leave Crystal alone in this cruel world. That child had lost her parents when she was little. I really don''t want her to be sad again." At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out. "Master¡­." Chapter 896 - Sadness Kitahara Aki and Yu Shi instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. When Yu Shi saw the person who had just spoken, her face turned worried. ''Did she overhear your conversation just now?'' Yu Shi didn''t expect that her disciple would be near her. Previously, she thought Crystal was in Crystal''s room with Xiao Tian, but she was wrong. "Crystal, what are you doing here?" Yu Shi still behaved normally because she still didn''t know whether Crystal overheard their conversation or not. "Child, why are you not with your boyfriend?" Kitahara Aki inquired, Instead of answering, Crystal inquired, "Answer me, is it true that you are sick?" Previously, Crystal left her room because she wanted to talk with her master. She wanted to try to change her master''s mind. She did not expect that she would hear something shocking. But what saddened her the most was that it was not good news; instead, it was the opposite. Yu Shi could only sigh. ''So, she heard everything, huh?'' From Crystal''s expression and behavior, Yu Shi was sure that Crystal had heard her conversation with Kitahara Aki earlier. Because Yu Shi didn''t say anything, Crystal asked again, "Why didn''t you say something? Is the reason why you want me to be Xiao Tian''s wife because you are sick? And is it true that you won''t have long to live? Tell me!" Tears fell down Crystal''s soft cheeks. Yu Shi was her only family, so the thought of her losing Yu Shi made her sink into sadness. Her parents had passed away when she was little, and now Yu Shi was about to leave her forever too. Yu Shi was the reason why she could live until now, so she did not want Yu Shi to die. She had no idea what would happen to her if Yu Shi died because Yu Shi was the only light in her life. Yu Shi made Crystal sit next to her and wiped off Crystal''s tears. "Crystal, I won''t lie to you anymore. It''s true that I''m sick now. I have serious internal injuries since a few years ago." "Why didn''t you tell me about this? Why did you hide it from me? Am I not important to you?" Crystal could not control her emotions, and as a result, tears kept falling down her cheeks. "Child, it''s not like she wants to hide everything from you. It''s because she doesn''t want to make you sad." Of course, Kitahara Aki understood Crystal''s feelings. She was sure anyone would behave like Crystal if they knew the most important person in their life was about to pass away. "Crystal, stop crying." Yu Shi spoke softly. "I have tried to cure my injuries, but no one can do that. It''s fate, and we can''t change it." Crystal was also important for Yu Shi, so she felt sad when she saw Crystal crying like that. This was the reason why she tried to hide everything from Crystal because she didn''t want to make Crystal sad or cry. "Is there really no one who can heal your injuries?" Crystal inquired "Yes." Yu Shi replied as she nodded her head. "All the doctors I met said they could not cure my injuries." Yu Shi had met more than twenty doctors in the past few years, but none of them could heal her injuries. That was why she would let fate decide everything. "So the reason why you want me to be Xiao Tian''s wife is that you don''t want me to be alone after you die, right?" Crystal finally understood everything. "Yes." this time, Yu Shi gave an honest answer, not lying like before. "I also hope you can give me a grandson or granddaughter before I die." There were only two things that Yu Shi wanted now. First, she wanted Crystal to be happy, and second, she desired to have a grandson or granddaughter. She was already old, so she wanted to resign from being an assassin and spend her time with her grandson or granddaughter. That was why she wanted Crystal to have sex with Xiao Tian because he was the best candidate to be Crystal''s husband. Sure, Xiao Tian had a lot of women, but she didn''t mind it. As long as Xiao Tian could make Crystal happy and give her a grandson or granddaughter, she would not care about anything else. Crystal bit her lower lip, andplicated feelings suddenly arose within her. She did not want to have sex with Xiao Tian for now, but at the same time, she was afraid that it would be Yu Shi''sst wish before she died. Of course, Crystal didn''t want Yu Shi to die because Yu Shi was everything for her. For this reason, Crystal rose to her feet and left. Yu Shi raised her right arm forwards and spoke, "Crystal¡­." "Yu Shi, don''t stop her. She needs some alone time now." Kitahara Aki uttered, Yu Shi could only sigh. She knew that Crystal''s mind was in a mess now. She just hoped nothing bad would happen to Crystalter. Crystal was walking aimlessly. She was thinking about everything, from Yu Shi''s wishes to how to find a doctor who could heal Yu Shi''s injuries. She then sat on the wooden bench and stared at the sky. Like before, her face was still clouded with sadness. She continued to sit on the wooden bench for hours without any sign of moving as if she were a statue. ----- Under the moonlight, a young was enjoying himself in the hot spring. The hot spring was not big, but it was quite long. On the right side of the young man, two wooden pool lounge chairs were ced next to each other, while the bathroom was located on his left side. Even though it was an outdoor hot spring, he was not afraid that someone would peek at him because a three-meter-high bamboo wall surrounded the hot spring. The smile on the young man''s face grew bigger when he saw the beautiful moon in the sky. Yes. That young man was none other than Xiao Tian. ''Where did Crystal go?'' It had been more than three hours since she left, but she still had not returned until now. He thought they would discuss their n again, but he did not expect her to leave like that. Not only that, there was not even any sign of Yu Shi nning to do something to him. ''Well, forget it. It''s better to enjoy this beautiful night.'' It had been a long time since hest came to the hot springs, so he wanted to enjoy himself. After several minutes, Xiao Tian left the hot spring. He didn''t want to soak in the hot springs for a long time because it would make him dizzyter. After putting on his clothes, Xiao Tian sat on the chair in the main room. *Szzz¡­ The sound of someone opening the sliding door could be heard in his ears. Xiao Tian instantly turned his head towards the source of the sound. When he saw the person who had just opened the door, he smiled and spoke, "Oh, you have arrived?" Crystal, who was standing in front of him, suddenly did something unexpected. Something he had never thought of before. Chapter 897 - I Will Help You But On One Condition The expression of deep shock blossomed on Xiao Tian''s face. He found it hard to believe what he was seeing. "Crystal, what are you doing?" Xiao Tian had never thought that Crystal would do something like that. He knew that Crystal only saw him as her good friend, so he did not understand her actions because she did something she should not have done. Crystal took off her clothes and stood naked in front of Xiao Tian! "Xiao Tian, let''s have sex now." Crystal went straight to the point. Xiao Tian rose to his feet before grabbing her shoulders and looking at her in the eyes. "Crystal, what happened? Tell me what''s going on, don''t act like this!" It was different from what they had previously nned. They would only pretend to have sex in their n, not to do it for real, so he wanted to know what was going on. However, Crystal ignored his words and spoke, "I want you to get me pregnant today." Xiao Tian didn''t understand her words even more. Suddenly getting naked in front of him and asking to have sex with him really confused him. But what confused him the most was that she suddenly wanted him to impregnate her out of the blue. ''Just what had happened between her and her master earlier?'' Xiao Tian believed everything was rted to Yu Shi. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Crystal to do something like that. Xiao Tian knew Crystal''s mind was in a mess. "Wait here. I''ll get a nket first." He wanted to take a nket to cover her naked body before having a long talk with her. He didn''t want her to do something that she would regretter. However, Crystal suddenly grabbed his right hand and pulled him towards her, causing both of them to fall to the floor. Because Crystal was determined to have sex with Xiao Tian, she instantlyid prone on top of his body and kissed him passionately. Yes. She forcefully kissed Xiao Tian passionately! Xiao Tian instantly stopped the kiss. "Crystal, let''s talk-" Before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Crystal forcefully kissed him passionately again. Like before, Xiao Tian stopped her. However, Crystal did the same thing. This process repeated three times before Xiao Tian decided to push her away. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want her to kiss him again, he decided to lock her movements. "Crystal, tell me now. Otherwise, I won''t know anything." Currently, Crystal was lying on her back with Xiao Tian''s knees on either side of her hips. She wanted to move her arms, but she could not do that because Xiao Tian was grabbing her hands. "Xiao Tian, please impregnate me today." Crystal could not control her emotion, and as a result, tears fell down her cheeks. Xiao Tian''s face softened before speaking in a gentle voice, "Crystal, let''s talk first. I won''t know anything if you keep behaving like this. Please remember that you are not alone because I''m here. If you have a problem, tell me, and I will help you." "My master is sick. She has serious internal injuries and won''t live long. Her only wish is to have a grandson or granddaughter before she dies." Crystal exined the reason why she wanted him to impregnate her. "I want to make her wishe true because I''m afraid it will be herst wish." Xiao Tian finally understood everything. ''So this is the reason why she did this?!'' Xiao Tian knew how important Yu Shi was for Crystal, so he could understand her actions. He then rose to his feet to take a nket. After Crystal sat on the floor, he covered her naked body with a white nket. Xiao Tian then tried to calm her down and said that he would try to solve the problem. When Crystal had calmed down, Xiao Tian went out to meet Yu Shi. Yu Shi, who knew that Xiao Tian would be looking for her, waited in the reception area. Then Xiao Tian and Yu Shi headed to her room. ----- "What do you want to ask?" Yu Shi inquired. Currently, Xiao Tian and Yu Shi were sitting on the chairs in the lounge. "Tell me about your injuries." When Xiao Tian asked about Yu Shi''s injuries to Crystal earlier, she said she didn''t know because she forgot to ask. That was why Xiao Tian wanted to know about her injuries. With this, it would be easier for them to solve the problem. "I have internal injuries from fighting someone in the past." Yu Shi answered, "But these injuries are getting worse now." "How long you can live?'' Xiao Tian inquired. "I don''t know." Yu Shi shook her head. "But the doctor said I could live between three months to a year and a half. It depends on my condition." "I will ask my friends tomorrow. Maybe they know someone who can cure your injuriester." Xiao Tian nned to ask Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng for help tomorrow because they had many connections. "Do you want to ask Lan Ruoxi for help?" Yu Shi knew that Xiao Tian had a good rtionship with Lan Ruoxi, so she thought he would ask Lan Ruoxi for helpter. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Yu Shi suddenly found a glimmer of hope. Lan Ruoxi had more connections than her, so there was a possibility that Lan Ruoxi knew someone who could cure her injuries. "If she can''t help you, I will ask Zhao Sheng for help." Xiao Tian''s uttered, "The Zhao family is a well-known family in the whole of China, so I''m sure he can help youter." The expression of deep shock blossomed on Yu Shi''s face. "Zhao Sheng? Do you mean the young master of the Zhao family?" Yu Shi only knew Xiao Tian for a few days, so she had no idea about his rtionship with Zhao Sheng. "Yes. He is my good friend." Actually, Xiao Tian was startled when he saw Yu Shi''s surprised face. But, when he remembered that the Zhao family was a well-known family, he suddenly thought it was normal to have an expression like that. In the eyes of the public, Xiao Tian''s status was still not equal to the Zhao family, so anyone would be surprised when they learned that the young master of the Zhao family was his friend. Yu Shi was thrilled. With the help of Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi, there was a high chance that she could change her fateter. When Yu Shi knew there was a high possibility they could find someone who could cure her injuries, a happy smile spread across her face. Sure, there was still a chance that she would lose her life, but now there was a possibility that she could heal his injuries, unlike before where she could only let fate decide her life. "Thank you, Xiao Tian." Yu Shi felt grateful towards Xiao Tian from the bottom of her heart. ''I hope we can find someone who can cure my injuriester.'' At this moment, Yu Shi wanted Xiao Tian to be Crystal''s husband even more because, in her eyes, Xiao Tian was a perfect candidate to be Crystal''s husband. "I will help you but on one condition." Xiao Tian uttered, "What is it?" Yu Shi asked curiously. Xiao Tian wanted to take advantage of the situation. "I want¡­." Chapter 898 - What Did She Do Earlier? It was an excellent chance to take advantage of the situation so Xiao Tian would not let the opportunity slip away. Xiao Tian wanted to take this chance to make Yu Shi stop troubling him and Crystal. Because it was rted to her life, Xiao Tian was sure she would not refuse it. "I want you to stop forcing Crystal to be my wife or lover." Xiao Tian uttered, "She is already an adult so let her do whatever she wants with her life." Xiao Tian felt sorry for Crystal because Yu Shi always forced her to do something she did not want. Crystal was his good friend so it hurt his feeling every time he saw Crystal wearing sad expression. Yu Shi did not answer instantly because she had no idea what to say to him. In her eyes, Xiao Tian was already a perfect candidate for Crystal''s husband, so she didn''t want to lose him. However, she was afraid that he would not help her if she refused his condition. At this moment, Yu Shi was wavering whether she should agree or not. ''Xiao Tian is perfect in everything, so it''s hard to get his recement. What should I do? Should I refuse his condition? But¡­'' Countless questions emerged in Yoshi''s mind. "I know you want her to be my lover or wife because you are sick, so you have to change your mind after you healter. Sigh. She even did a crazy thing for your sake." Xiao Tian wanted Yu Shi to treat Crystal better so that she would not repeat the same mistake. Sure, Xiao Tian understood Yu Shi''s condition, but Yu Shi also should understand Crystal''s feelings because it was rted to Crystal''s happiness. One mistake could drown her in sorrow for the rest of her life, and Xiao Tian did not want it. Crystal was one of his good friends, so he wanted her to be happy forever. "What did she do earlier?" actually, Yu Shi knew that Crystal would do something to Xiao Tian. "She suddenly took off her clothes in front of me and asked me to impregnate her." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "And why did you refuse her wish? My disciple is gorgeous. I''m sure any man would kill to sleep with her." because Xiao Tian was with her, Yu Shi knew that he had refused Crystal''s wish. Actually, Yu Shi was startled earlier. Xiao Tian was a yboy, so she thought he would take advantage of the situationter, but she was wrong. Not only did he not take advantage of the situation, he even still wanted to help her. All of this was beyond his expectations. In her view, any yboy would always take advantage of the situation; especially if the woman was gorgeous like her disciple. But Xiao Tian was different. At this moment, Xiao Tian did not behave like a yboy, but a kind young man who would always help other people. "Because her mind was in a mess." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I''m not a good person or saint, but I won''t sleep with someone who doesn''t want to sleep with me." Sure, Xiao Tian admitted that he was a yboy, but he also had principles of life. One of them was he would not sleep with someone who didn''t want to sleep with him. In this world, there were many women. If one woman didn''t want to sleep with him, he could find another woman. With his handsome face, it was easy for him to sleep with any woman. Of course, Xiao Tian would not do that because he already had five women now. At this moment, Xiao Tian did not realize that his good image had increased in Yu Shi''s eyes. "So, how is it? Do you agree with my condition?" because Yu Shi still had no answered his question, Xiao Tian asked again. Yu Shi touched her chin and began to think about the advantages and disadvantages. ''Wait. He said I could not force them. Then that means it will be fine if they fall in love by themselves. This is a good idea. I can create a good moment for them in the future so that their feelings will blossomter.'' After thinking for several seconds, Yu Shi knew what she had to do. Xiao Tian was like the most delicious food in the world, so Yu Shi did not want to lose him. Whatever happened, she wanted Xiao Tian to be Crystal''s husband. Sure, Xiao Tian and Crystal only saw each other as friends now, but she was sure that she could change it in the future. Yu Shi also believed that Xiao Tian would not be able to resist Crystal''s charm for a long time. "All right. I agree with your condition." Even though she could no longer force them to be lovers, that didn''t mean they wouldn''t be able to end up as lovers in the future. "Because there is nothing to discuss anymore, I will go back to my room now. Don''t forget your promise." After saying that, Xiao Tian left. ----- *Szzz¡­. The sound of Xiao Tian opening the sliding door echoed in the room. "Xiao Tian, what did you say to my master?" currently, Crystal was already wearing her clothes. "I told her that I would ask Lan Ruoxi for help tomorrow." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I also made her not to force you to be my lover or wife anymore. From today onwards, you can do whatever you want with your life." "Are you sure Lan Ruoxi can find someone who can cure my master''s injuries?" Crystal inquired. "Don''t worry. If she can''t help your master, I will ask Zhao Sheng for helpter." Xiao Tian uttered, "With the Zhao family''s connections, I believe they can find someone who can heal your master''s injuries." ''I hope.'' He added in his head. "Xiao Tian, thank you." Crystal didn''t expect that her previous target would be the one who helped her so much. Crystal suddenly thought that life was strange and full of surprises. If Xiao Tian had not been her previous target, she was sure everything would be different now. "Save those words until we heal your master." after saying that, Xiao Tian headed to the lounge and sat on the chair. Crystal then sat on the chair in the main room and spoke, "Xiao Tian, I''m sorry for what I did to you earlier." "It''s fine. Don''t mind it." Xiao Tian answered while looking at the beautiful moon. Today was full mon, so the night became more beautiful. One of the things he loved the most was that look at the moon and stars. At 10:00 pm, Crystal decided to sleep. The bedroom was not big, and there was only two Futon in it. [A/N= Futon is a cotton-filled mattress used on the floor. The owner of the inn is Japanese, so I decide to make it this way. LOL] At 11:40 pm., Xiao Tian felt sleepy, so he rose to his feet and headed to the bedroom. ''I will sleep in the main room.'' After seeing the bedroom, he decided to sleep in the main room. However, Crystal did something unexpected when he was about to walk out of the bedroom. Chapter 899 - This Is Too Much For Me When Xiao Tian saw the bedroom, he decided to sleep in the main room. It was not like he did not want to sleep in the same room as Crystal, but a few things made him think it would be better if he slept in the main room. First, he didn''t want something unexpected to happen to them. Second, Xiao Tian and Crystal were only friends. Third, the main room was bigger than the bedroom, and there were still a few more reasons. That was why he decided to sleep in the main room. However, Crystal did something unexpected when he was about to walk out of the bedroom. She pulled him towards her! Yes. When Xiao Tian was about to walk out of the bedroom, Crystal suddenly grabbed his right hand and pulled him towards her, causing him to fall on top of her body. "Crystal, what are you doing?" Xiao Tian asked as he tried to stand up. "Where are you going?" Crystal inquired, "Why don''t you want to sleep in the same room as me? Is it because of what I did to you before? Are you afraid I''ll do something bad to youter?" The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. ''What do you mean by that? It''s because your mind is still a mess.'' Xiao Tian wanted to behave normally, but he knew that her mind was still in a mess. That was why he decided to behave like a gentleman. "I just thought it would be better if I slept in the main room." "I know you are lying to me." Crystal was sure that Xiao Tian was lying to her. "Why do you want to sleep in the main room? Did you forget we used to sleep together in the cave?" Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t forget it because it was the first time he slept in a cave like that. "Do you really want me to sleep in the same room as you?" Crystal pointed her left index finger at the Futon next to her. "The Futon has been prepared for you." "All right. I will sleep here, then." Xiao Tian knew if he insisted on sleeping in the main room, he would hurt her feelings. "Sleeping in the same room as you made me remember the time when we lived in the forest." Crystal uttered, "Do you remember that we only slept on banana leaves when we were in the forest?" "Yes." of course, Xiao Tian still remembered it because he had to endure the chill air every night. Due to how cold the air was in the forest, he even thought that he was going to die every night. Luckily, nothing bad happened to them when they slept in the cave. "I still remember the time when you tried to catch a fish but failed. Hehe." Crystal still thought Xiao Tian''s behavior was funny when he was annoyed because he always failed to catch fish. The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. ''Crystal, you should forget that embarrassing moment? At that time, my right leg was injured, so I couldn''t catch fish.'' Even though Xiao Tian said that in his head, he was still pleased because the memories when he lived in the forest with Crystal were so beautiful. "You even needed me to help you walk to the waterfall. Hehe." Crystal giggled happily. "Xiao Tian, I''m your friend, right?" "Yes. You are my friend." Xiao Tian had no idea as to why she suddenly asked that question. "I''m your real friend, right?" Crystal asked again. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied, "Why are you suddenly asking this question?" "You already know who I am, who my master is, and a lot about my life and myself." Crystal spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "But I know nothing about you. If you think of me as your real friend, can you tell me about you? I want to know you more." Xiao Tian was a little surprised by her words. "What do you want to know?" "Everything." Crystal gave an honest answer. "I want to know everything about you." Xiao Tian touched his chin and replied, "So, where should I start this?" "You can tell me from the simple thing." Crystal replied. "Simple things are also important for me." "Alright. My name is Xiao Tian, and I''m twenty years old now." Xiao Tian started by introducing himself. "I started learning martial arts two years ago, and now I''m at the mid-le-" However, before Xiao Tian had finished his words, he was interrupted by Crystal. "What? You started learning martial arts two years ago?" "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ''Two years in my second life.'' He added in his head. "Really?" Crystal wanted to make sure that Xiao Tian was not lying to her. "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "You can ask my friends or family if you still don''t believe me." "Does that mean you reached the mid-level master stage in just two years?" Crystal inquired, "Yes." like before, Xiao Tian nodded his head again. Crystal found it hard to believe what she was hearing. Normally, it would take six years to reach the mid-level master stage, and it could only be achieved by extremely genius martial artists. She had never heard anyone could reach a mid-level master stage in just two years before. ''Doesn''t this mean that he is unparalleled genius?'' It took Crystal ten years to reach the mid-level master stage, and her master kept saying that she was a genius. ''Is he God''s son?'' In the movies, someone who was the most genius in martial arts would be called the son of God. That was why she thought something like that. Crystal suddenly felt goosebumps when she imagined if only Xiao Tian had practiced martial arts from a young age. Because he could reach a mid-level master stage in just two years, Crystal was sure Xiao Tian would have been a martial artist at the grandmaster stage if he had practiced martial arts since he was little. Until now, there was no twenty-year-old martial artist on the grandmaster stage. Xiao Tian would have been the first if he had practiced martial arts since he was little. At this moment, Crystal finally realized the gap between Xiao Tian and her. In the past, she had always thought that they were on the same level or equal. "Sigh." Crystal could only sigh because she didn''t know how to describe her feelings in words. "You can continue now." "What was thest thing I said before? Hmmm.." Xiao Tian uttered, "Oh right. I''m a martial artist at the mid-level master stage. However, I can defeat martial artists at the high-level master stage with the help of secret techniques. In total, there are eight secret moves. if I could master all the secret techniques, I would be able to defeat a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. " Crystal was startled again. ''Does that mean the martial arts he learned are ancient martial arts?'' Crystal knew only ancient martial arts had secret techniques. And not all ancient martial arts had secret techniques. It could be said that only the best ancient martial arts had secret techniques. As long as they practiced martial arts seriously, people who learned ancient martial arts could be powerful martial artists. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on Crystal''s face, he immediately asked, "Crystal, are you alright?" "Sorry, this is too much for me." Crystal answered, "I didn''t know you were God''s son." "God''s son?" it was the first time Xiao Tian heard these words, so he had no idea about it. "Ah! In movies, everyone says these words to people like you." Crystal exined the reason why she called Xiao Tian as God''s son. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. ''I thought there was God''s son tittle in this world.'' Of course, Xiao Tian knew that Crystal loved martial arts movies. At this moment, Crystal and Xiao Tian didn''t realize that an old woman was eavesdropping on their conversation. Yes. that old woman was none other than Yu Shi. Previously, she wanted to check Crystal''s condition, but she didn''t expect to hear something shocking. ''Reaching mid-level master stage in just two years?! Genius. No, the word genius is not enough to describe him. Yes. It''s like what Crystal said. He is God''s son.'' Yu Shi wanted Xiao Tian to be Crystal''s husband even more now because she knew Xiao Tian was destined to be an extraordinary person. If she were still young, she would have thrown herself to Xiao Tian and made him hers, but she was already sixty years old, so she could not do that. ''Crystal, I hope now you realize how amazing he is.'' Yu Shi knew that her disciple only saw Xiao Tian as a good friend. That was why Yu Shi hoped Crystal would change her view and saw Xiao Tian as her future husband. Xiao Tian had everything, from talent, good looks, and money. Sure, he was a yboy, but in her view, someone like him was destined to be a yboy, so it was normal for her. Yu Shi then returned to her room. She wanted to think of a way to make Crystal view Xiao Tian as a potential husband because Xiao Tian was too amazing to be just a friend. ''Should I buy aphrodisiacter?'' Yu Shi asked in her mind. "Oh right, Xiao Tian. I''m really curious about your name." Crystal uttered, "Why do you have Xiao as your family name? Are you rted to the Xiao family?" Chapter 900 - I Want You To Be My Lover Today Actually, Xiao Tian had guessed that Crystal would ask that question. Anyone who knew his family name would always be curious about it. The Xiao Family had kicked out everyone who had Xiao as their surname as if the Xiao family name should only be used by them. At this moment, Xiao Tian wavered whether he should tell the truth or not. However, because she wanted to be his real friend, Xiao Tian decided to tell the truth. "That''s right. I''m from that Xiao family." "Then why don''t you live with them?" Crystal asked curiously. "I never even saw you when the Xiao family was on TV." "Because they kicked me out of the Xiao family." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "It can be said that I''m an abandoned son. They kicked me out of the Xiao family when I was little." Crystal suddenly felt sorry for Xiao Tian. She didn''t expect that the Xiao family was so cruel to him. But the cruelest thing was that they kicked him out when he was still little. ''Well, rich family members always have aplicated rtionship with each other.'' Crystal knew that almost all members of wealthy families did not get along with each other. The reason was simple. Inheritance! Inheritance would give them a lot of money. And everyone could change drastically because of money. If money was the source of happiness, it could be said that money was also the source of catastrophe. "What about your father?" Crystal met his mother but never saw his father, so she was curious about his father. "He has abandoned me." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I even don''t remember thest time I met him." From his predecessor''s memories, his father had never met him after the ident ten years ago. "What about your mother''s family?" Crystal inquired. "They abandoned us too. They even removed us from the family tree." Xiao Tian knew about this because his mother had told him about it. In the past, his predecessor asked this question to his mother. He asked his mother why her family never visited them, and his mother stated the Ye family had removed them from the family tree. Crystal never expected that Xiao Tian''s life was so miserable. Not only did his father''s family expel him from their family, but even his mother''s family also did the same. It was as if Xiao Tian was trash that needed to be removed from the family. "They are so cruel to you." Crystal stated. "It''s fine. I no longer care about it because I can still have a good life without them." Xiao Tian had promised his predecessor that he would teach them a lesson in the future, but now was not the right time to do that. He would make them regret kicking him out of their families. Maybe the reason why his predecessor desired to be a sessful person was that he wanted to show the Ye and Xiao families that he could be a sessful person and have a good life without them. ''I will slowly dominate the Shanghai market and be the richest person in Chinater.'' Now his Star Clothespany had thirty branches, and his Eternal Beautypany had sixty branches all over China. When Xiao Tian snatched Eternal Beautypany from the Hong family, he already had forty branches, and in just one year, he had opened another thirty branches. Aunt and mother also had the intention to open several branches of Star Restaurant. If it continued like this, Xiao Tian was sure he could control Shanghai before he turned thirty. "So, what dream do you most want to achieve?" Crystal asked curiously. "I want to be the richest person in the whole of China." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "The richest person? Not the strongest martial artist?" because Xiao Tian was talented in martial arts, Crystal thought his dream was to be the strongest martial artist, but she was wrong. ''Even though he is a yboy, he is different from the others.'' Crystal was sure if someone had the same talent as him in martial arts, they would dream of being the strongest martial artist, but Xiao Tian was different. He only wanted to be the wealthiest person. It was as if the title of strongest martial artist meant nothing in his eyes. "Yes. I don''t care about it because I have no intention of bing the strongest martial artist. I just want to have the power to protect the people I care about." even though Xiao Tian practiced martial arts, he had no intention of bing the strongest martial artist. His predecessor only wanted to be a sessful person, and he only wanted to spend time with his women, so the title of strongest martial artist meant nothing in his eyes. For him, it was already enough as long as he could protect his women from bad people. "I''m sure any martial artist would definitely say you are an idiot if they heard what you just said." Crystal stated. Xiao Tian was not surprised by her words because it was true. For example, Zhao Sheng. His family did everything to get him to stop doing business because he was talented in martial arts. Xiao Tian and Crystal then talked for another twenty minutes before finally, they slept. That night, Crystal knew a lot about Xiao Tian, and she felt as if they had be a close friend. Of course, Xiao Tian didn''t tell her everything because everyone had secrets that they could not tell anyone, including him. ----- The following morning, Xiao Tian and Crystal had breakfast with Yu Shi and Kitahara Aki. At that time, Xiao Tian was startled because Yu Shi''s behavior was different than usual. Even though Yu Shi still wanted him to be Crystal''s husband, but her way of making Xiao Tian and Crystal be husband and wife was different. She behaved as if she was a mother who wanted to set her daughter up with him. What Xiao Tian didn''t know was that she heard their conversationst night. However, Xiao Tian had a different thought. He thought it was because he decided to help her find someone who could heal her wounds. That was why Xiao Tian behaved normally. After breakfast, Xiao Tian, Crystal, and Yu Shi traveled to Red Flower bar because they wanted to meet Lan Ruoxi. ---- Red Flower Bar, Private Room. Currently, Xiao Tian, Crystal, and Yu Shi were sitting on the couch. It was the same private room that Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian always used. *Tak¡­Tak¡­Tak¡­Tak¡­ The sound of high heels mming against the floor echoed in the private room. "Oh! I didn''t expect young master Xiao toe with his friends." Lan Ruoxi was startled when she saw Crystal and Yu Shi. Previously, she thought they would go to Lian Xun''s house immediately like usual, but she knew she was wrong because Xiao Tian came to her ce with Crystal and Yu Shi. After Lan Ruoxi sat on the couch, she looked at Xiao Tian and inquired, "So can you tell me the reason why you came to my ce with your friends?" "I came to your ce with them because I have something important to say." Xiao Tian said with a serious face. "What is it?" Lan Ruoxi asked curiously. "I want you to be my lover today." Xiao Tian uttered. Chapter 901 - She Is Indeed Amazing. "I want you to be my lover today." Xiao Tian decided to joke around. Even though Crystal and Yu Shi were beside him, Xiao Tian didn''t show the slightest care about it and still teased Lan Ruoxi. They knew that he was a yboy, so he would not hide his personality because there was no point in doing that. The expression of deep shock blossomed on the faces of Crystal and Yu Shi. They found it hard to believe what they were hearing. ''Sigh. This young man. He even doesn''t care about us and suddenly teases her as if we are air.'' Their purpose of meeting Lan Ruoxi was to ask her to help them find someone who could heal Yu Shi''s wounds, not to see him tease her. Despite that, Yu Shi and Crystal did not say anything and only stared at Xiao Tian. As for Lan Ruoxi, she only giggled because she had gotten used to his personality. "Hehe. You don''t even feel ashamed saying that in front of them." Because Xiao Tian knew that he should stop joking around, he decided to tell her the reason why they came to her ce. "Actually, we need your help. Can you find someone who can cure injuries?" "Heal injuries? Why don''t you go to the hospital? I''m sure many doctors can cure injuries." At this moment, Lan Ruoxi still didn''t get his words. "And who is this injured person?" "Lady Lan, it''s not ordinary injuries. It''s internal and fatal injuries, so not everyone can cure it." After saying that, Xiao Tian looked at Yu Shi. "You can tell her about your injuries." Yu Shi then told Lan Ruoxi about her injuries and how she got these injuries. She also said that she had met many doctors, but none of them could cure her wounds. "It''s indeed fatal injuries." Lan Ruoxi stated after hearing Yu Shi''s words. "Do you know someone who can cure my master''s injuries?" Crystal inquired. "I think that person might be able to cure your master''s injuries." Lan Ruoxi suddenly remembered a famous doctor who lived in Beijing. That person had mastered both traditional and modern medicine. Even though he was not a martial artist, many people respected him for his skill in medicine. A ray of hope appeared in the eyes of Yu Shi and Crystal. Even though they were not sure whether that person could cure Yu Shi''s injuriester, but it still made them happy. "Who is that person?" Yu Shi suddenly wanted to meet that person immediately so that she would know whether that person could heal her injuries or not. "His name is Yi Yuan." Lan Ruoxi gave an honest answer. "He is living in Beijing." "Beijing?" Crystal and Yu Shi thought Yi Yuan lived in Shanghai. They did not expect that Yi Yuan lived in Beijing. But even though Yi Yuan resided in Beijing, Crystal and Yu Shi still wanted to meet him because there was a possibility that Yi Yuan could cure Yu Shi''s injuries. "Yes." Lan Ruoxi nodded her head. "But it''s quite difficult to meet him because he is often not at home. He often goes from one ce to another." "It''s fine. As long as we know the city he currently lives in, I''m sure we can find himter." Crystal would try to find him no matter what because it was rted to her master''s life. "Maybe we can ask the Qing familyter since they met him not too long ago. Maybe they know where he is." Lan Ruoxi got his information from Qing Xin when they were talking over the phone. "Qing Family?" Crystal and Yu Shi were startled after hearing Lan Ruoxi''s words. Of course, they knew the Qing family because the Qing family was famous. If anyone wanted to put how famous the Qing family was, the Qing family was like the Li and Xiao families in Shanghai. They controlled most of the market in Beijing. Of course, theirpanies were spread all over China because they own manypanies. ''She is indeed amazing. She even has a rtionship with the Qing family.'' Crystal and Yu Shi were amazed by Lan Ruoxi because not everyone could have a rtionship with a high-upper-ss family like the Qing family. "Lady Lan, does this mean you will go to Beijing with uster?" Xiao Tian inquired. Instead of answering, Lan Ruoxi asked, "Why do you want me to go to Beijing with you? We can ask them through phone, or you can meet them directlyter, you know?" The Qing Family had known Xiao Tian for a long time, but Xiao Tian lost his memory after a car ident when he was little. That was why he didn''t remember anything. What Xiao Tian knew was that he had only met the Qing family once, and that was when he traveled to Beijing with Lan Ruoxi. Crystal and Yu Shi turned their heads towards Xiao Tian and asked in unison, "You know the Qing family too?" "Well, I met them once when I traveled to Beijing withdy Lan." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "But I''m not close to them, so I doubt they will help us ifdy Lan doesn''t go with us." "What are you saying, young master Xiao? Even without me, I''m sure they will wee you warmly." Because the Qing family knew who Xiao Tian was, Lan Ruoxi was sure they would help him. ''Sigh. I want to tell him everything, but it''s not the right time.'' She added in her mind. "How can you be sure about that? You know that I only met them once, right? Xiao Tian uttered, "Wouldn''t it be better if you came with us too?" "Miss Lan, can you go to Beijing with us?" Crystal and Yu Shi asked in unison. Lan Ruoxi touched her chin, "But I have something important that needs to be done. And young master Xiao, have you forgotten that you have to go to Elder Lian''s house every day until he finishes making you a sword?" "I will talk to himter." Xiao Tian answered, "Can you go with uster? I will help you with your businesster." Because Xiao Tian had promised to help Yu Shi, he wanted Lan Ruoxi to go with them because it would make everything much easier. "Miss Lan, please go to Beijing with us?" Yu Shi and Crystal begged. Lan Ruoxi wavered whether she should go with them or not. Sure, she could postpone her business, but she was thinking whether postponing her business and going to Beijing with them was worth it or not. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi suddenly recalled the time when she called Bai Wenliang and Bai Zhenya. ''Wenlian and Zhanya also said they wanted to meet me a few days ago. Maybe this is a good chance to meet them.'' With that thought, Lan Ruoxi decided to go to Beijing with them. "All right. I will go to Beijing with youter." after saying that, Lan Ruoxi shifted her gaze to Xiao Tian. "Young master Xiao, you should tell elder Lianter. Otherwise, he will get angry." "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. Yu Shi and Crystal were pleased after hearing her words. With Lan Ruoxi traveling with them, they were sure that everything would be easierter. As Xiao Tian and the others were talking seriously, someone suddenly opened the door and entered the private room. Chapter 902 - You Are Late! Xiao Tian and the others instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. ''Isn''t he¡­." The feeling of deep shock blossomed in the hearts of Crystal and Yu Shi when they saw the person who had just entered the room. They didn''t expect to meet the young master of a famous family. Of course, they didn''t show it on their faces and only stared at that person. As for Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi, they behaved normally because they often met that person. "Yo, Xiao Tian, big sister Ruoxi. Do you miss me?" as if Zhao Sheng was the owner of Red Flower Bar, he instantly sat next to Xiao Tian. "Oh! Aren''t you the woman at that clinic? And who is this old woman? Is she your mother?" Crystal and Yu Shi were shocked again because Zhao Sheng''s behavior and the way he spoke were different when he was on TV. For this reason, Crystal and Yu Shi forgot to answer his questions and only stared at him. When Xiao Tian saw their expressions, he knew what they had in mind. "I''m sure you must be surprised by his behavior. Let me tell the truth. This is his real personality, and his personality on TV is fake." "Fuck you, Xiao Tian! Don''t ruin my good image in front of a gorgeousdy." As usual, Zhao Sheng cursed Xiao Tian instantly after hearing Xiao Tian''s remarks. "See! I''m not lying to you." at first, Xiao Tian wanted to curse back, but he changed his mind after remembering that he had to keep his good image. "Tch! You are behaving as if you are not the same as me." Zhao Sheng uttered, "Well, at least, I have a good reputation in the eyes of the public. Haha." Xiao Tian touched his chin and replied, "Hmm? Should I expose your bad personality on the inte now?" "Damn you, Xiao Tian!" like before, Zhao Sheng cursed Xiao Tian again. "If you do that, I will also post about your bad deeds on the inte. Let''s see what will happen to your life andpanies in the future. Hahaha." ''They are like a kid!'' These were the words that appeared in the mind of Yu Shi and Crystal. Lan Ruoxi then shifted her gaze from Zhao Sheng to Yu Shi and Crystal. "They always act like this whenever they meet, but despite that, they are good friends." "I see." Yu Shi and Crystal nodded their heads. "Oh right, why did youe here?" Xiao Tian inquired, "Did you run away from training martial arts again?" "Yes. That old man always forced me to practice martial arts." The reason why Zhao Sheng didn''t meet Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxitely was that his grandfather always forced him to practice martial arts. "Well, your family is a martial arts family, so it''s normal if they keep forcing you to practice martial arts." In Xiao Tian''s view, it was normal for a martial arts family to force their children to keep practicing martial arts because they wanted their children to be skilled in martial arts. Not only would they be able to make their children protect themselves, but that was also to avoid embarrassment. And with Zhao Sheng''s talent in martial arts, it would be weird if they did not force him to practice martial arts because he was one of the candidates to be the Ruler. For a martial arts family, it would give them honor and increase their family''s reputation if one of their descendants could be the strongest martial artist. Zhao Sheng was one of the candidates to be the Ruler, so Xiao Tian knew that Zhao Sheng''s family would not let his talent go to waste. "Sigh. Sometimes, I envy you." when he said this, Zhao Sheng was telling the truth. Xiao Tian was able to spend time with his women or hang out with his friends whenever he wanted, but he could not do that because his family always forced him to practice martial arts. "You should be grateful because you have strong supporters like them." if Zhao Sheng was envy of his freedom, Xiao Tian was envy of Zhao Sheng''s background. If he had a strong family that would help him whenever he got into trouble, he would not feel stressed often. Sure, no one had ever seen him wearing a stressed face, but he often felt stressed. First, he had to think about how to make his predecessor''s dreame true. Second, he had to think about the safety of his women. Third, he had to think about his underlings and make them strong. And there was much more that he had to think about every day. Just because he never showed it to everyone did not mean he never felt stress like everyone else. He just chose to hide it because his father always told him to hide his weakness in front of others or else they would take advantage of his weaknesster. That was why Xiao Tian often spent time with his women and his friends because it could help him reduce his stress. "Young master Xiao, I think we should go to elder Lian''s house now." Lan Ruoxi changed the topic. Xiao Tian immediately responded. "You are right. We have to go now because his house is so far." "Where are you going?" Zhao Sheng inquired, "To elder Lian''s house." Xiao Tian then began to exin everything to Zhao Sheng. "Oh! I wille with you." Zhao Sheng uttered, As Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng, and Lan Ruoxi traveled to Lian Xun''s house, Crystal and Yu Shi went to Crystal''s apartment. ------ Ru Vige, Lian Xun''s house. "You arete!" Lian Xun stated. ''Eh! Isn''t he the young master of the Zhao family? What is he doing in my ce?'' Lian Xun was startled when he saw Zhao Sheng. "Whoa! This ce is not bad! There is even a waterfall near his house." Zhao Sheng didn''t expect that the scenery in Lian Xun''s house would be so stunning. Xiao Tian then walked towards Lian Xun and spoke, "Elder Lian, I have something to say to you." "What is it?" Lian Xun asked curiously. "I can''te to your house in the next few days." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Chapter 903 - Because We Are Men "I can''te to your house in the next few days." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Lian Xun was unhappy with his words because Xiao Tian had promised to do his tasks until he finished making swords for him. "Why?" Lian Xun wanted to hear the reason first before deciding whether he would ept it or not. "My friend''s master has serious injuries, and I have to go to Beijing to help her." Xiao Tian replied, "But don''t worry. I will call maid service to do my tasks during my absence." Xiao Tian decided to use the maid service to do his tasks so it would count like he didn''t break his promise. "I refuse!" Lian Xun thought Xiao Tian''s reason was not strong enough to break his promise. "If you don''t do your tasks, I won''t make a sword for you." Xiao Tian clenched his right fist. He wanted Lian Xun to make a special sword for him, but at the same time, he didn''t want to break his promise to Yu Shi and Crystal. Not only could it ruin his friendship with Crystal, but it would also destroy his good image. "Elder Lian, isn''t the result the same? I didn''t break my promise. It''s just that I will only pay for the maid service to do my tasks." ''This old man is so annoying!'' Xiao Tian added in his head. "I refuse!" Lian Xun repeated his words. "Now choose! You keep doing your tasks, and I will continue making a sword for you, or you help your friend, and I won''t make a sword for you." If it were not for Lan Ruoxi, Lian Xun would not agree to make a special sword for Xiao Tian, and here, Xiao Tian wanted to ignore his task, so of course, Lian Xun was unhappy with it. Sure, he had promised Lan Ruoxi to make a sword for Xiao Tian, but if Xiao Tian didn''t do his tasks, he would break his promise because it would be unfair to him. Xiao Tian was even more unhappy after hearing Lian Xun''s words. ''What should I do?'' Of course, Crystal was more important than a sword, but he wanted a special sword so badly. As Xiao Tian was thinking, Lan Rouoxi suddenly asked, "Elder Lian, why are you doing this? Didn''t you promise to make a sword for him? How can you break your promise so easily?" ''Master, this is not what you promised me.'' Lan Ruoxi said through her face. "He is the one who wants to break his promise first." Lian Xun replied, "If he doesn''t want to keep his promise, I will do the same." Xiao Tian greeted his teeth. ''It seems like I''m not destined to have that special sword.'' After thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian chose Crystal. Sure, Xiao Tian still wanted Lian Xun to make a special sword for him, but Crystal was more important than a sword. "Fine. You can forget it because, for me, my friend is more important than a sword." ''I''m sure this old man does not have a single friend.'' Since Lian Xun still refused his terms, Xiao Tian was sure that Lian Xun had no friends. Someone who had a friend would understand his reasoning because Xiao Tian did it for his good friend. "Oh! So you chose your friend, huh?" previously, Lian Xun thought Xiao Tian would choose a sword because he knew how much Xiao Tian wanted a special sword. He did not expect that Xiao Tian would choose his friend over a sword. Xiao Tian then looked at Zhao Sheng and spoke, "Zhao Sheng, let''s go back to Red Flower Bar." "Eh?! Why?" because Zhao Sheng was focused on looking at the waterfall, he didn''t pay attention to their conversation. "He has no business here anymore." Xiao Tian uttered, "Let''s go." "Damn it! I thought we would y in the waterfallter." even though Zhao Sheng said something like that, he still followed Xiao Tian. As they were leaving Lian Xun''s house, Lan Ruoxi looked at her master for several seconds. ''Master, you are a liar! I hate you!'' Lan Ruoxi was disappointed with her master''s behavior because he did not keep his word. ----- Red Flower Bar, Private Room. "So, that old man refused to continue making a special sword for you just because of that?!" Zhao Sheng finally knew the truth. "Tch! That old man is so unreasonable! I''m sure he does not have a single friend in his entire life." Currently, Zhao Sheng, Lan Ruoxi, and Xiao Tian were sitting on the couch. Zhao Sheng had the same thought about Lian Xun and believed that Lian Xun didn''t have any friends. "Well, forget it. It makes me really annoyed remembering it." Xiao Tian had tried really hard to get a special sword, but all his efforts were in vain in the end. Zhao Sheng tapped Xiao Tian''s right shoulder and spoke, "Don''t worry Xiao Tian. I know someone who can make a special sword for you. We can meet that personter." "Really?" Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised by Zhao Sheng''s words. "Yes." Zhao Sheng replied, "That person now lives in Guangzhou. We can meet that person after you return from Beijingter." "Good!" Xiao Tian smiled happily. ''It seems like I''m destined to have a special sword.'' He added in his head. "So, do you want to go with uster?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I want to, but I can''t go with you." Zhao Sheng was sure that his grandfather would kill him if he went to Beijing with them. "Why?" previously, Xiao Tian thought Zhao Sheng would agree immediately because Zhao Sheng loved adventure. "I have promised my grandfather to practice martial arts every day for the next three weeks." Zhao Sheng gave an honest answer. "And I was invited by a few TV shows, so I can''t leave Shanghai for now." "What a pity!" Xiao Tian uttered, "Zhao Sheng, let me tell you something. We are going to meet the Qing familyter. In the Qing family, there is a gorgeousdy called Qing Xin. I''m sure you will regret it if you refuse to go with us." "Oh, Qing Xin?! Well, it can''t be helped. Even though I can''t meet Qing Xin, but I will meet Li''s family princesster. You still haven''t met her, right?" of course, Zhao Sheng knew who Qing Xin was because he had met her several times. "Li''s family princess? Well, it''s true that I still haven''t met her, but I don''t care about it because I will spend time with gorgeousdiester." even though Xiao Tian said something like this, he still wanted to meet the Li''s family princess. He had heard about her several times, but he had never met her even once, so he was curious about her. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled. "Both of you are always talking about women." "Because we are men." Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng replied in unison. Then they talked for several minutes before Xiao Tian, and Zhao Sheng went home. ---- After arriving home, Xiao Tian took a shower before heading to the family room to spend time with his women. After sitting on the couch, Xiao Tian looked at his women and inquired, "Do any of you want to go to Beijing with me tomorrow?" Chapter 904 - I Doubt It! Shi Fei and the others were startled by his question. "Why do you suddenly want to go to Beijing?" they just had a vacation in Beijing not too long ago, so Liu Ning was curious why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to go to Beijing again. "It''s like this." Xiao Tian began exining the reason why he would travel to Beijing again. He did not hide a single thing from them. He even wanted them to go with him. "How long will you stay in Beijing this time?" Ye Xueyin asked curiously. "I don''t know." Xiao Tian replied as he shook his head. "But we will return to Shanghai immediately after everything is over." Xiao Tian had many things to do, so he did not want to waste his time in Beijing. "Little brother, I really want to go with you, but I have a lot of important work in the next two weeks." Star Clothespany just opened several branches, so Shi Fei had a lot of important work. "I also can''t go with you." Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue spoke in unison. Xiao Tian then looked at his mother and aunt. "What about you, mother, aunt?" "Aunt can''t go with you because aunt has seven important meetings in the next five days." If it were next week, Ye Qingyu would not refuse, but she was swamped with work this week because they were going to open a few branches as well. "Mother also can''t go with you." Ye Xueyin added. "So, none of you can go with me, huh?" Xiao Tian''s expression turned sad. He really hoped that one of them would go with him. That was why he was sad. When Shi Fei saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, she immediately said, "Little brother, don''t be sad. We can go somewhere together next month." "That''s right." Ye Xueyin added. "We can go to many beautiful ces next month." Xiao Tian''s sad face turned into a smile. "Alright." "So, who do you want to sleep with tonight?" Shi Fei inquired. At this moment, Xiao Tian did not answer instantly. Of course, he wanted to sleep with all of his women, but his bed was not big enough for them to sleep together. As if Shi Fei knew could read his mind, she immediately said, "I have told you to buy a bigger bed a few days ago. Now you''re starting to regret it, aren''t you?" The corner of his lips twitched after hearing Shi Fei''s words. When they were swimming in the pool a few days ago, Shi Fei told him to change his bed to the bigger one so that he could sleep with all of his women together, but he still had not bought it until now. At this moment, Shi Fei suddenly found an excellent idea. "How about this, little brother? You have sex with me, Ning, and Xue now, and you can sleep with your mother and auntter. How is it? Isn''t this a great idea? Hehe." "Fei!" Ye Qingyu raised her voice because Feng Yu was with them. "Ops!" Shi Fei instantly covered her mouth. "Don''t listen to her." Liu Ning spoke as she covered Feng Yu''s ears. Feng Yu could only sigh. ''So, none of them are normal, huh?'' Feng Yu only behaved normally because she was used to it. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to bring them to the Love Hotel to have an orgy with them because he would not be able to have sex with them in the next few days. However, he changed his mind after seeing Feng Yu. If he brought them to the Love Hotel, Feng Yu would be alone at home. She was still a kid, so it was not a good idea. And he also wanted to win her heart, so it would be better if he continued to maintain his food image. After discussing for several minutes, they agreed that Ye Qingyu and Lin Xing Xue would sleep with himter. That night, Xiao Tian did not have sex with any of his women because he thought it would be unfair for his other women. ------ The following morning, Xiao Tian had breakfast earlier than usual because he had to go to Crystal''s apartment first. As usual, Xiao Tian had a passionate kiss with his women before traveling to Crystal''s apartment. He did not forget to bring his silicone head mask because Lan Ruoxi wanted him to apany her to meet Bai Wenliang and Bai Zhenyater. Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi pretended to be a couple when he traveled to Beijing with her a few months ago. That was why Lan Ruoxi told him to pretend to be Xue Yang againter. Of course, Xiao Tian epted it instantly because he could take advantage of the situationter. After arriving in Beijing, they instantly went to Huju Hotel. "So, when are we going to see the Qing family?" Xiao Tian inquired. Currently, Xiao Tian and the others were in the hotel restaurant. Because it was already lunch time and they were still tired, they decided to have lunch at the hotel restaurant. "I will call themter." Lan Ruoxi answered, "If they have free time, we will go meet them in the evening." "And when are you going to meet your friends?" Xiao Tian asked again. "Tomorrow." Lan Ruoxi knew that she would not be able to meet Bai Wenliang and Bai Zhenya today. "But why do I feel like you will take advantage of the situation againter?" "What are you talking about,dy Lan? I''m a gentleman, so there is no way I will do something like that." Xiao Tian behaved as if he had never taken advantage of the situation before. "I doubt it! Hehe." Xiao Tian took advantage of the situation when they were pretending to be lovers, so Lan Ruoxi was sure that Xiao Tian would do it again. "Xiao Tian, if you really want to do adult things with a woman, why don''t you do it with Crystal?" because Yu Shi could not use force or dirty methods, she decided to tell what she had in mind. Chapter 905 - Going To The Qing Family "Xiao Tian, if you really want to do adult things with a woman, why don''t you do it with Crystal?" Yu Shi inquired. "Master, what are you saying?" Yu Shi''s words much surprised Crystal. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing Yu Shi''s question. ''It seems like this old woman still has not given up.'' Actually, Xiao Tian was also startled, but he did not show it on his face. "Why? Even though there is a chance that I can recover from my injuriester, I still want you to give me a granddaughter or grandson." Yu Shi spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "I''m already old, So I just want to retire from my job and spend the rest of my life with your kids. That''s why I hope you can give me a granddaughter or grandson soon." "Master, stop it!" Lan Ruoxi was with them, so Crystal did not expect that her master would still say something like that. ''It seems like master still wants me and Xiao Tian to get married.'' She added in her mind. At first, Lan Ruoxi wanted to tease Xiao Tian, but she changed her mind after seeing Crystal''s face. Lan Ruoxi knew that Crystal only saw Xiao Tian as a good friend, so it was not a good idea to tease Xiao Tian or Crystal. Yu Shi shifted her gaze from Crystal to Xiao Tian. "So, how is it, Xiao Tian? Don''t worry. My disciple is still a virgin. No man has touched her until now." Xiao Tian was at a loss for words. He had no idea what to say to Yu Shi. If Crystal were another woman, Xiao Tian would have answered jokingly, but he could not do that to Crystal. ''This rtionship is getting more and moreplicated now.'' Xiao Tian could only sigh. "Master, I will get angry if you continue behaving like this." Crystal wanted Yu Shi to stop talking like that because Lan Ruoxi was with them. "Fine, fine." Yu Shi uttered, "But I hope you can give me a granddaughter or grandson before I die." Because Yu Shi kept saying a granddaughter or grandson, Crystal decided to ignore Yu Shi. Then Xiao Tian and the others talked for another fifteen minutes before finally, they returned to their rooms. ------ At 06:10 pm, Xiao Tian and the others went to the Qing family. Previously, Lan Ruoxi had called them, and they said they had free time. After taking a taxi for about forty minutes, they finally arrived at the Qing family house. ''I didn''t expect that I woulde back to this ce again.'' Xiao Tian said in his head as he saw the Qing family mansion. After ringing the doorbell, one of the maids opened the door. "Pleasee in." The maid knew that Xiao Tian and the others woulde because Qing Yuhan had told the maid to wee Xiao Tian and the others earlier. After Xiao Tian and the others sat on the couch, the maid informed Qing Yuhan. Xiao Tian and the others instantly rose to their feet when they saw Qing Yuhan and the others. ''What?! That crazy officer is here too?!'' Xiao Tian did not expect to see Yi Wenxin in the Qing family house. "I didn''t expect to meet you so quickly, Xiao Tian, Miss Lan." Qing Yuhan spoke as he smiled. "Hello, Mr. Qing Yuhan." Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi spoke in unison. "Please sit." After saying that, Qing Yuhan sat on the sofa. "So, can you tell me the reason why you came to my house?" Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi exchanged a ce before finally, he spoke, "Mr. Qing, the reason why I came to your house is that I need your help?" "Hmmm? What is it?" Qing Yuhand asked curiously. Xiao Tian looked at Crystal and Yu Shi. "They are my friends, Crystal and elder Yu ShiElder Yu Shi has serious injuries and need to be treated quickly, or it will be fatal to her life." Xiao Tian then continued, "We got information that a famous doctor named Yi Yuan lives in Beijing and the Qing family met that doctor not too long ago. So we want to ask if the Qing family knows where that person is now?" "Oh, doctor Yi?! If you want to meet him, you can ask his granddaughter directly." Actually, Qing Yuhan was a little shocked by Xiao Tian''s words. Previously, he thought Xiao Tian came to the Qing family on business matters. He never thought that it was because of Yu Shi. "His granddaughter?" Xiao Tian then turned his head towards Lan Ruoxi, hoping she would tell him who Yi Yuan''s granddaughter was. However, he suddenly heard something unexpected. "My grandfather is busy today." Yi Wenxin stated. "But I can help you meet him tomorrow afternoon." Since Xiao Tian came to the Qing family home with his true identity, Yi Wenxin did not hate him and was willing to help him. At this moment, Crystal and Yu Shi were pleased. They did not expect it would be so easy to meet the famous doctor Yi Yuan. Not only could they meet the famous doctor Yi Yuan tomorrow, but even his granddaughter would also help themter. Even though Xiao Tian was startled, he did not show it on his face. "Thank you for the help,dy Yi." Xiao Tian had met Yi Wenxin with his real identity once, so he did not behave rudely like when he was pretending to be Xue Yang. "But on one condition." As usual, Yi Wenxin wanted to take advantage of the situation. At this moment, Xiao Tian instantly cursed venomously in his heart. ''Damn it! I thought she had changed, but I was wrong.'' Xiao Tian suddenly remembered Yi Wenxin''s annoying personality when he was pretending to be Xue Yang. However, because he needed her help to meet her grandfather, Xiao Tian did not show a displeased expression. It would be troublesome if she changed her mind and decided not to help themter. "What is it,dy Yi?" Yi Wenxin then answered, "I want¡­." Chapter 906 - Why Don’t We Talk A Little Longer? Because Xiao Tian needed her grandfather''s help, Yi Wenxin decided to take advantage of the situation. Her grandfather loved her so much, and she also did not have bad intentions towards Xiao Tian, so she was sure that he would not get angry at her. Xiao Tian had be one of her idols because he could be a sessful young man in a short amount of time. That was why Yi Wenxin would not let this opportunity slip away. "I want you to give me your signature and spend time with meter." Like before, her words much surprised Xiao Tian. Not only Xiao Tian but everyone was also surprised by her words. "Haha. Wenxin, did you fall in love with Xiao Tian at first sight?" Qing Yuhan asked as heughed. "Xiao Tian is an attractive young man, so I can understand her feelings." Yu Nuan, Qing Yuhan''s wife, added. "Uncle, aunty, stop it. It''s not like what you think." Actually, Yi Wenxin knew that they would tease her like that, but she still decided to take advantage of the situation. "Xiao Tian, do you know that you are one of Wenxin''s idols?" Qing Xin spoke abruptly. "Xin, not you too. Stop it." Yi Wenxin did not expect Qing Xin to say something like that. Because Xiao Tian had to maintain his good image, he only smiled before answering. "I''m happy thatdy Yi thinks highly of me." ''I''m so unlucky.'' Xiao Tian disliked Yi Wenxin, so it did not make him happy when he learned that he was one of Yi Wenxin''s idols. Because Xiao Tian still had not answered her question, Yi Wenxin asked again. "So, how is it? Do you agree with my conditions?" "Sure." Xiao Tian could not refuse her wishes because it would be troublesome if Yi Wenxin decided to stop them from meeting his grandfather. "Good." Yi Wenxin smiled happily. "Give me your number. I will call you tomorrow." Xiao Tian and Yi Wenxin then exchanged phone numbers. At this moment, Yu Shi suddenly whispered to Crystal. "You should behave like her. Xiao Tian is a great young man, so you should not be satisfied with just being his friend. Aim more! Aim to be his wife, and I''m sure you won''t regret itter." "Master, stop it!" Crystal replied in a slow voice. "Tch! You are so dumb!" Yi Shi whispered again. "Every woman dreams of being in your ce, and here, you only want to be his friend." Then they talked for an hour before finally Xiao Tian and the others returned to the hotel. ------- ''Huft! I didn''t expect that annoying woman to be Yi Yuan''s granddaughter.'' Currently, Xiao Tian was lying on the bed in his room. *Knock¡­Knock¡­Knock¡­ Xiao Tian suddenly heard someone knocking on his door. ''Who is it?'' He was sure that he didn''t ask for any room service, so he wanted to know who was the person knocking on his door. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian got out of bed to open the door. A smile suddenly appeared on his face when he knew the person who had just knocked on the door was none other than Lan Ruoxi. "Why do youe to my room at night,dy Lan? Do you want to sleep with me?" Xiao Tian decided to tease Lan Ruoxi. "I just want to tell you that we will meet Wenlian and Zhanya tomorrow morning." Lan Ruoxi gave an honest answer. After arriving at the hotel, Lan Ruoxi immediately called Bai Wenlian. She told Bai Wenlian that she was in Beijing. Bai Wenliang was pleasantly surprised by Lan Ruoxi''s words. For this reason, Bai Wenliang wanted them to meet tomorrow morning at the Furi Tea shop. Because Lan Ruoxi also had the intention to meet her, she agreed without thinking twice. That was why she immediately informed Xiao Tian because Bai Wenliang wanted to meet Xiao Tian too. "Sure." Xiao Tian knew that he would meet Bai Wenlian and Bai Zhenya, so he was fine with it. "All right. I will return to my room now." because there was nothing to talk about with Xiao Tian anymore, Lan Ruoxi wanted to go back to her room. However, something unexpected happened. When she was about to head back to her room, Xiao Tian suddenly grabbed her right hand and dragged her into his room. "Why do you want to go back to your room so soon? Why don''t we talk a little longer?" Xiao Tian inquired. Currently, Xiao Tian was cornering Lan Ruoxi against the wall next to the door. "If you only want to talk with me, why are you cornering me against the wall?" because it was not the first time Xiao Tian cornered her against the wall, Lan Ruoxi behaved normally. Xiao Tian ced his right arm around Lan Ruoxi''s waist before pulling her towards him. "Littledy, do you know what it means when a womanes into a man''s room at night?" "What does it mean?" Lan Ruoxi pretended as if she did not understand it. Like before, Lan Ruoxi still behaved normally as if she wanted him to do something to her. Xiao Tian brought his face closer towards her left ear and whispered, "That means she wants to have sex with that man." "But I have no intention of doing adult things with you." Lan Ruoxi uttered, "I only want to inform you that we will meet my friend tomorrow morning." ''This young man wants to take advantage of the situation again, huh?'' Actually, Lan Ruoxi had guessed what Xiao Tian would do to herter, but she did not show the slightest fear on her face. "Youngdy, it''s just the two of us in my room now, so you don''t need to lie to me." Xiao Tian behaved as if Lan Ruoxi wanted to have sex with him. "But I really have no intention of doing adult things with you." Lan Ruoxi repeated her words. "Because you keep lying to me, I will punish you now." after saying that, Xiao Tian brought his face closer towards hers. Chapter 907 - Let Me Bring You To Your Room When Lan Ruoxi saw Xiao Tian''s face getting closer towards hers, she instantly ced her right index finger on his lips. "Little guy, it seems like you are the one who has dirty minds." Xiao Tian removed Lan Ruoxi''s index finger from his lips and denied it shamelessly. "I don''t have dirty minds. I only want to help you get what you want." "But I only want to inform you that we wi-" before Lan Ruoxi had finished her words, Xiao Tian pressed his lips against hers. Lan Ruoxi only stared at his ck eyes. Actually, she had guessed that something like this would happen to her. That was why she was not surprised by his actions. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian did not know that someone was looking at them through the open door. ''What?! So he has this kind of rtionship with her?!'' An old woman who was standing in front of Xiao Tian''s room was startled by what she was seeing. Because Xiao Tian forgot to close the door, she could see what Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were doing in his room. Yes. That old woman was none other than Yu Shi. Previously, Yu Shi wanted to say something to Xiao Tian. She just did not expect that she would see something shocking like that. ''I have to tell Crystal to behave more aggressively.'' With that idea in mind, Yu Shi headed to Crystal''s room. At this moment, Xiao Tian was still kissing Lan Ruoxi. He did not stop the kiss immediately because it had been quite a while since thest time he kissed her. Xiao Tian was still weaker than Lan Ruoxi, so the limit he could do was only kiss her lips. If he did more than that, Xiao Tian was sure that Lan Ruoxi would push him away. For this reason, Xiao Tian wanted to enjoy the sensation of kissing her tender lips. However, when Xiao Tian saw Lan Ruoxi''s pretty eyes, the desire to kiss her passionately suddenly emerged within him. They had several passionate kisses before, so Xiao Tian decided to do it again. With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian tried to put his tongue into Lan Ruoxi''s little mouth. However, Lan Ruoxi did something when Xiao Tian tried to kiss her hungrily. Lan Ruoxi bit Xiao Tian''s lower lip! Her actions made Xiao Tian instantly stop the kiss. "Lady Lan, you are so cruel!" Lan Ruoxi brought her face closer towards Xiao Tian''s right ear and spoke, "Who told you to try kissing me passionately?" "Didn''t you say kisses meant nothing to you? We''ve done passionate kisses several times before, so why are you still doing this to me?" when they were at the waterfall behind Lian Xun''s house, Lan Ruoxi told Xiao Tian that kissing meant nothing to her. "Just because I said kisses meant nothing to me, doesn''t mean you can kiss me passionately as you want. Practice martial arts hard and beat me in the fight. after that¡­" Lan Ruoxi spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "I will satisfy you in bed." Because Lan Ruoxi still had something important to do, she pushed Xiao Tian away and returned to her room. After closing the door, Xiao Tian headed to his bedroom. ''My lower lip hurts!'' Xiao Tian touched his lower lip. ''Just you wait. I will punish you until you beg for forgiveness in the future.'' Currently, Xiao Tian was lying down on the bed. Because he was alone, he decided to call Liu Ning. "Hello?" Liu Ning spoke after picking up the phone. "Ning''er, I miss you so much." Xiao Tian uttered, "I miss you too." Liu Ning responded. "Where are you right now?" "I''m in my hotel room, alone." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I''m so lonely right now. I really want to embrace you and cuddle with you." "Hehe." Liu Ning giggled after hearing his words. "Wait a second. I will let everyone know you are calling me." "Good. I also want to talk with everyone." Xiao Tian spoke. ----- Inside a luxurious hotel room, two women were looking at each other; a youngdy and an old woman. The youngdy wore a displeased expression as if she disagreed with something. As for the old woman, she was closing her eyes and crossing her arms over her chest. These two young people were none other than Crystal and her master, Yu Shi. "I refuse!" Crystal uttered, "Why are you still doing this? Didn''t you promise not to do this kind of thing again?" Previously, Yu Shi came to Crystal''s room after seeing what Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi did. She wanted her disciple to get closer to Xiao Tian as quickly as possible, so she told Crystal to sleep in Xiao Tian''s room tonight. Yu Shi opened her eyes and responded, "Crystal, I''m not forcing you. I''m just giving you a way to get a better future." "Master, I can create a better future myself. Believe me. I will be a powerful martial artist in the future." Crystal was sure that she could be a powerful martial artist in the future. As long as she continued practicing martial arts, she believed nothing was impossible. Her master wanted her to be a strong martial artist, and she also desired it. "I believe you. But the road to be a powerful martial artist is full of danger." Her disciple was talented in martial arts, so Yu Shi also believed that Crystal could be a powerful martial artist in the future, but in her view, a strong martial artist needed a powerful supporter too. Of course, Crystal understood what Yu Shi had in mind. "I know. But I will try my best-" *Cough¡­Cough¡­ Before Crystal had finished her words, Yu Shi coughed twice, and her face suddenly turned pale. "Master, are you alright?" Crystal''s face turned worried. "Crystal, I really care about you. I always want to give you the best things in this world. That''s why I alwa- cough¡­cough..." Yu Shi coughed again before she could finish her words. This made Crystal even more worried about Yu Shi''s condition. Because she knew that her master had serious injuries, she thought Yu Shi''s injuries were getting worse. She did not know that Yu Shi was only acting. Yu Shi pretended to cough and made her face turn pale so that Crystal would not refuse her idea. Crystal loved her so much, so Yu Shi wanted to take advantage of Crystal''s love. "Crystal, can you do it? Master only wants to give you a better future." Crystal did not answer and only stared at Yu Shi. She wanted to refuse, but she was afraid that her words would make her condition worse. "Crystal¡­" Yu Shi spoke with a pale face. After thinking for several seconds, Crystal agreed with her idea. "Alright. I will talk to himter." "You cho¡­cough¡­cough¡­" even though her n went smoothly, Yu Shi still pretended to cough so that Crystal would not notice that she was lying. "Master, stop talking." Crystal uttered, "Let me bring you to your room." "All right." Yu Shi replied. After sending Yu Shi to her room, Crystal headed to Xiao Tian''s room. At this moment, Crystal only stood in front of Xiao Tian''s room. Whenever she was about to knock on the door, her hands suddenly stopped. This happened three times before finally, Crystal sighed. ''For the sake of master, I have to do this.'' She ventured to knock on the door. Not long after that, Xiao Tian opened the door. "Oh, Crystal. Do you need anything?" It took Crystal three seconds before she could reply, "Can you let me sleep in your room tonight?" Chapter 908 As I Thought, You Were Lying to Us Chapter 908 As I Thought, You Were Lying to Us "Can you let me sleep in your room tonight?" Crystal inquired. Crystal felt shy when she asked this question because it looked like she was a naughtydy or horny young woman. However, she had promised her master that she would do that. That was why Crystal could only endure the embarrassment she felt. Her words much surprised Xiao Tian. ''What?! You want to sleep in my room?! Do you know you are asking something dangerous now?'' Even though Xiao Tian was startled, he did not show it on his face. Xiao Tian only stared at her without saying anything. He wanted to know the reason why Crystal suddenly wanted to sleep in his room. ''Wait. Don''t tell me¡­.'' Xiao Tian suddenly remembered Yu Shi. Yu Shi always had crazy ideas and wanted him and Crystal to get married. ''Sigh! I suddenly feel sorry for you, Crystal.'' Xiao Tian was sure it was rted to Yu Shi, or else it would be impossible for Crystal to ask something like that. "Did your master ask you to do this?" Xiao Tian wanted to make sure whether it was really rted to Yu Shi or not. Crystal did not answer, but she nodded her head, giving Xiao Tian a sign that his guess was correct. "Crystal, let''s go to your master''s room. I want to talk with her right now." Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to talk with Yu Shi about it. Yu Shi had promised not to force Crystal to do anything again. That was why Xiao Tian was furious at Yu Shi. Of course, Xiao Tian was trying to suppress his anger because he did not want Crystal to see him and her master fighting. Crystal instantly stopped Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, stop it. Master''s injuries are getting worse, and she is resting now. Let''s not disturb her." Xiao Tian finally understood why Crystal agreed with Yu Shi''s crazy idea. ''Wait! Don''t tell me¡­.'' Xiao Tian suddenly suspected that Yu Shi was only pretending. Yu Shi wanted them to be together so badly, so Xiao Tian suspected that something was wrong. "Crystal, I think your master is ly-" However, before Xiao Tian had finished his words, he was interrupted by Crystal. "So, how is it? Can you let me sleep in your room tonight?" Instead of answering, Xiao Tian inquired, "Are you sure you want to sleep in my room tonight?" "Yes." Crystal replied as she nodded her head. She knew that they could get busted by Lan Ruoxiter, or Lan Ruoxi would misunderstand their rtionship, but for the sake of her master, Crystal decided to do that. Xiao Tian could only sigh. From her expression, he knew that Crystal was determined to sleep in his room tonight. For this reason, Xiao Tian could not refuse her wish. "All right. Come in." *Click¡­. After Crystal entered his room, he closed the door. Because it was already 10:11 pm, they immediately headed to the bedroom. Xiao Tian took a pillow and spoke, "You can sleep in the bed. I will sleep on the sofater." "You don''t need to do that. You can sleep on the bed with me." Crystal uttered, "This isn''t the first time we''ve slept in the same room, so just act normally." What Crystal said was true. They had slept in the same room a few times. First, when they were living in the forest, and second, when they were in the inn. "All right." Because Crystal said so, Xiao Tian immediatelyid down on the bed. "I will sleep now. Good night." Crystal decided to sleep immediately because she was already sleepy. "Good night." Xiao Tian replied. As Crystal was sleeping, Xiao Tian watched a movie without volume. He watched TV until 11:40 pm before finally, he slept. ----- The following morning, Xiao Tian woke up at 06:00 am. ''It seems like she has returned to her room.'' Because Xiao Tian did not see Crystal in his bedroom, he suspected that she had returned to her room. ''I will take a shower now.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian headed to the bathroom. ---- After taking a shower, Yu Shi instantly headed to Crystal''s room. "Crystal, it''s me." Yu Shi spoke after knocking on the door. Not long after that, Crystal opened the door. "Come in." Actually, Crystal had guessed that her master woulde to her room in the morning. She was even sure that her master would ask what happened between her and Xiao Tianst night. And what she had guessed was right because Yu Shi instantly asked that question. "So, how is it?" Yu Shi inquired, "What did you do with Xiao Tianst night? Did he make a move on you? Or did you have sex with himst night?" "Nothing happened between usst night." Crystal gave an honest answer. "We only slept on the same bed, nothing more than that." "What?! He didn''t make a move on you?" Yu Shi was disappointed after hearing Crystal''s words. "No," Crystal responded. "Did you not try to seduce himst night?" Yu Shi asked curiously. "No." Crystal shook her head. "I immediately sleptst night." "Crystal, crystal." Yu Shi uttered, "How could you let such a good opportunity slip away like that?" "Master, you only wanted me to sleep in his room, and I did what you wanted. Can we not talk about this anymore?" it was still morning, so Crystal did not want to discuss it. Yu Shi could only sigh. "Sigh. Well, forget it. There is still next time." Crystal only stared at her master without saying a single word. ----- After having breakfast together, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi traveled to the Tea shop to meet Bai Wenliang and Bai Zhenya. After arriving at the Tea shop, they immediately looked for Bai Wenliang and Bai Zhenya. Suddenly a voice rang from their right side. "Rouxi, here." Bai Wenliang spoke as she wavered her right arm. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi walked towards her. After sitting on the couch, Lan Ruoxi spoke, "How have you been?" "I have been doing good." Bai Wenliang responded before shifting her gaze from Lan Ruoxi to Xiao Tian. "It seems like both of you are still together." Xiao Tian, who was sitting on Lan Ruoxi''s right side and near the window, instantly grabbed her by the waist and smiled. "It''s because Ruoxi loves me so much and can''t part with me." Currently, Xiao Tian was pretending to be Xue Yang because all they knew was that Lan Ruoxi''s lover was Xue Yang, not Xiao Tian. "Why do I feel like it''s the opposite? Hehe." Bai Wenliang teased Xiao Tian. "It''s indeed the opposite." Lan Ruoxi added. "He is the one who can''t part with me. He even forbade me to say a few words like let''s break up, I hate you, or I don''t love you anymore." Because Xiao Tian had taken advantage of the situation, Lan Ruoxi decided to say something like that. "Hehehe. As I thought, you were lying to us." Bai Wenliang and Bai Zhenya giggled after hearing Lan Ruoxi''s remarks. "Ruoxi, did Xue Yang force you to have sex with him against night?" Bai Wenliang inquired. Chapter 909 - Going To The Yi Family "Ruoxi, did Xue Yang force you to have sex with him against night?" Bai Wenliang inquired. When they metst month, Lan Ruoxi stated that Xiao Tian forced her to have sex with him. Even though it was not true, but Bai Wenliang believed it. Even though Xiao Tian had beenbeled a pervert in Bai Wenliang and Bai Zhenya''s eyes, but they still thought Xiao Tian was a good lover. In the past, Lan Ruoxi also told a lot of good things about Xiao Tian after he made her happy. That was why Bai Wenliang and Bai Zhenya thought Xiao Tian was a good lover. "No." Lan Ruoxi shook her head. "He has been a good boytely." Lan Ruoxi''s words much surprised Xiao Tian. Previously, he thought she would ruin his good image again. "I have been a good boytely, but she has turned into a baddy now. Look!" Xiao Tian showed his lower lip to Bai Wenliang and Bai Zhenya. "She bit my lower lipst night. Because of this, I can''t eat normally until now." Bai Wenliang and Bai Zhenya shifted their gaze from Xiao Tian to Lan Ruoxi. Because Lan Ruoxi knew that they wanted to hear the reason, she immediately spoke, "It was because he tr-" However, before Lan Ruoxi had finished her words, Xiao Tian interrupted her. "It was because she was jealous. Three women asked my number yesterday, so she was jealous. Because of this, she bit my lower lip." "Is that true?" Bai Wenliang and Bai Zhenya asked in unison. It was true that Xiao Tian was an attractive young man, so they wanted to know whether Xiao Tian was telling the truth or not. "He is lying." Lan Ruoxi replied. Xiao Tian pulled Lan Ruoxi closer towards him before turning her face towards him. "Ruoxi, you don''t need to lie anymore. Just admit that you were jealous yesterday. It''s fine to admit it because that means our love is real." "E¡­ can you not lovey-dovey in front of us?" Bai Wenliang felt awkward seeing Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi like that. "Yes. This is not a romantic ce." Bai Zhenya added. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Lan Ruoxi to Bai Wenliang. "Lady Bai, aren''t you always curious about our love affair? You even asked about our sex life. Then, seeing us like this should not be a problem for you." "Ruoxi, your lover is a pervert!" Bai Wenliang stated. "He is indeed a pervert!" Lan Ruoxi responded. Xiao Tian was speechless and could not say anything. ----- After talking with Bai Wenliang and Bai Zhenya for about an hour, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi returned to the hotel. ''Sigh. I really miss big sister Yun.'' Xiao Tian then called Yun Xin Er, but she didn''t pick up the phone. He sent her a message, but she didn''t read it. ''It seems like she is very busy now.'' Because he could not call Yun Xin Er, he called his women. First, he called Lin Xing Xue. They talked over the phone for about thirty minutes before Xiao Tian finally called his aunt. After calling all his women, Xiao Tian had lunch with Lan Ruoxi and the others. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 03:00 pm. When Xiao Tian was talking with Lan Ruoxi and the others, Yi Wenxin suddenly called him. She told him that she was already in front of Huju hotel. Last night, Xiao Tian told Yi Wenxin where he stayed. Xiao Tian and the others wasted no time and immediately walked out of the hotel to meet Yi Wenxin. After that, they traveled to Yi Wenxin''s house to meet Yi Yuan, the famous doctor. Yi Wenxin''s house was quite far from Huju hotel. It took them forty minutes to reach Yi Wenxin''s house. Her house was quite big and had two floors. A beautiful fountain was ced in the center of therge front yard, and a three-meter-high wall surrounded the luxurious house. After Yi Wenxin got out of the car, she spoke, "Wee to my house. Come in" Xiao Tian and the others immediately followed Yi Wenxin. "Father, mother, grandfather, I''m home." Yi Wenxin spoke after opening the door. "Wait here. I will call my grandfather." "All right." Xiao Tian and the others then sat on the couch in the living room. The living room was quite big, with some luxury items decorating the room. Not long after that, Ye Wenxin returned to the living room with an old man around sixty years old. Xiao Tian and the others instantly rose to their feet. At this moment, a ray of hope suddenly appeared in the eyes of Yu Shi and Crystal. "Please sit." Yi Yuan spoke as he smiled. Xiao Tian and the others sat on the couch again. "I know the reason why you came to my house because my granddaughter has told me about it." Yi Yuan spoke and pause for a second before he continued, "And because my granddaughter wants me to help you, I will try my best to cure her injuriester." "Thank you, doctor Yi." Yu Shi uttered, "Thank you, doctor Yi." Crystal spoke politely. "Hehe. Xiao Tian, I have kept my promise, so you have to spend time with meter." the reason why Yi Wenxin wanted to help them was that Xiao Tian was one of her idols. "Don''t worry,dy Yi. I will keep my word." Xiao Tian spoke as he smiled. "It seems like young master Xiao''s charm is so great." Lan Ruoxi teased Xiao Tian. At this moment, Xiao Tian wanted to tease Lan Ruoxi, but he changed his mind because he had to maintain his good image in front of Yi Wenxin and Yi Yuan. Yi Wenxin then turned her head towards her grandfather and spoke, "Grandfather, you have to cure her injuries or else I will get angry at youter." "Hahaha." Yi Yuan could not help butugh after hearing her words. "It seems like you idolize Xiao Tian so much." Yi Yuan knew that Yi Wenxin was idolizing Xiao Tian because she talked about Xiao Tian quite often yesterday. Xiao Tian, on the flip side, was startled by her behavior. ''So the crazy officer has this kind of attitude too, huh?'' Because Yi Wenxin was police who did whatever she wanted, Xiao Tian thought she would always behave crazily, but he was wrong. ''Well, I hope she doesn''t know my other identity.'' Xiao Tian was sure Yi Wenxin would not behave nicely if she found out that Xue Yang was him. He was even sure that she would point her gun at his head again, like what she did in the past. Yi Yuan looked at Yu Shi and spoke, "Alright. Let''s go to my private clinic room. I will check your condition now." Xiao Tian and the others then headed to Yi Yuan''s private clinic room. The private clinic room was quite big with a patient bed and some medical equipment in it. After Yu Shiy on the patient''s bed, Yi Yuan began to check her condition. At this moment, Xiao Tian and the others were standing behind Yi Yuan because they didn''t want to disturb him. After Yi Yuan finished checking Yu Shi''s condition, Crystal inquired, "Doctor Yi, how is it? Can you cure my master''s injuries?" Chapter 910 - I Don’t Miss You "Doctor Yi, how is it? Can you cure my master''s injuries?" at this moment, Crystal was feeling anxious because she was afraid that Yi Yuan would say that he could not cure her master''s injuries. Like Crystal, Yu Shi also felt the same. However, she did not give up and hoped that Yi Yuan could cure her injuriester. "Grandfather, can you cure her injuries?" Yi Wenxin inquired. Yi Yuan sighed before answering. "I can cure her injuries, but¡­." Yi Yuan could not finish his words because he was sure that Yu Shi would not be able to ept itter. Yu Shi was a martial artist, so he suspected that her world would fall apart after hearing his words. "But what?" Crystal''s expression turned worried because she thought the side effects would be dangerous or critical. "Doctor Yi, please just say it. I want to hear it." Yu Shi was also curious about it. Yi Yuan began to exin. "You are suffering a very serious mechanical injury to your chest with multiple muscle tears and ligamentous contusions." Yi Yuan also told them that Yu Shi''s left hand and chest had crushed fractures in multiple key areas and would leave seque after recovery. For this reason, Yu Shi could not be a martial artist anymore because violent collisions could easily make her injuries recur. "It''s fine. I can ept it." Yu Shi also had the intention to resign as an assassin because she was already old. That was why she could ept it easily. For her, as long as she could see Crystal grow up, it was already enough. However, there was a little sadness deep inside her because, with this, she would not be able to protect Crystal anymore. Xiao Tian was startled when Yu Shi could ept it easily. ''Well, I''m sure she realizes that she is already old, so it''s time for her to resign as an assassin.'' Xiao Tian was sure if Yu Shi were still young, she would not be able to ept it. "Doctor Yi, please heal my master''s injuries." After saying that, Crystal looked at Yu Shi. "Master, don''t worry. I will protect you from today onwards." "But I don''t want you to protect me." Yu Shi uttered, "I only want you to give me a granddaughter or grandson quickly." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing Yu Shi''s words. ''This old woman is really something.'' He did not expect Yu Shi to say something like that. "Master, stop it!" Crystal uttered, "Otherwise, I will get angry at you now." "Alright. You cane to Yuji Hospital tomorrow. I will treat you there." Yi Yuan could not treat Yu Shi''s injuries immediately because the medical equipment at his house was limited. "All right." Yu Shi responded as she nodded her head. Xiao Tian and the others then returned to the living room. After talking with Yi Yuan and Yi Wenxin for an hour, they returned to the hotel. ----- "Thank you, Xiao Tian," Crystal spoke abruptly. Currently, Xiao Tian and Crystal were in his room. Because she wanted to show her gratitude to him, she immediately headed to his room after arriving at the hotel. "Don''t mind it." Xiao Tian responded as he smiled. "Oh right, master also said we didn''t need to pretend to be a fake couple anymore." Crystal uttered. Because Yi Yuan could cure Yu Shi''s injuries, Xiao Tian and Crystal decided to reveal everything because she didn''t want to keep lying to Yu Shi. "I see." Xiao Tian was pleased by this news. "But it seems like she still wants me to be your wife because she keeps asking me to give her a granddaughter or grandson." Before going to Xiao Tian''s room, Yu Shi even encouraged Crystal to take advantage of the situationter. Xiao Tian was not surprised by her words because he already knew about them. Yu Shi even said that she wanted Crystal to give her a granddaughter or grandson when they were at Yi Wenxin''s house. "Don''t mind it. Maybe she will forget itter." Xiao Tian was sure that Yu Shi would give up if her n never worked outter. "I will go to my room now." because there was nothing to discuss anymore, Crystal decided to return to her room. "Un." Xiao Tan nodded his head. After Crystal left, Xiao Tian immediatelyid down on the bed. ''I''m bored. Maybe there is a good show or movie on TV.'' Xiao Tian then turned on the TV. ''Oh! It''s big sister Yun?!'' Coincidently, Xiao Tian saw Yun Xin Er on TV. ''I miss her even more now. Sigh. It has been quite a while since thest time I met her. Is she still busy now?'' Previously, Xiao Tian had called and messaged Yun Xin Er, but there was no answer from her. As Xiao Tian was thinking about Yun Xin Er, his smartphone rang. ''Big sister Yun?'' Happiness glowed inside him when he knew the person who was calling him was none other than Yun Xin Er. Xiao Tian instantly picked up the phone and spoke in a happy voice, "Hello, big sister Yun?" "Hehe. Little brother, are you so happy that you can finally hear my voice?" even though Yun Xin Er could not see Xiao Tian''s expression, she knew that Xiao Tian was happy from his voice. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "It seems like you miss me so much." Actually, Yun Xin Er was also pleased because she missed Xiao Tian too. However, she still could not meet him because her concert tour still wasn''t over. There were still several cities she had to visit, so they still could not see each other. "Yes. I miss you so much." Xiao Tian replied, "How about you? Do you miss me?" "I don''t miss you. Hehe." Yun Xin Er lied to Xiao Tian. "Oh right, if you really miss me, why don''t you meet me now? I''m at Yusu city now." "If I had some free time, I would have met you by now." at this moment, Xiao Tian was telling the truth. "Hmm? Are you telling the truth? Why do I feel like you are lying to me?" Yun Xin Er wanted to know whether he was telling the truth or not. "I''m not lying." Xiao Tian responded. "I''m in Beijing right now, or more precisely, I''m in Huju Hotel." "What are you doing in Beijing?" Yun Xin Er asked curiously. "It''s like this¡­." Xiao Tian began to tell her the reason why he went to Beijing. Because he had a close rtionship with Yun Xin Er and she was also his future lover, Xiao Tian did not hide a single thing from her. He also told everything that had happened to him since thest time they met. "I see." Yun Xin Er replied. "It seems like a lot has happened to you since thest time we met." "That''s right." Xiao Tian replied, "Because you are my goddess of luck, it''s normal that I''m always unlucky because you''re not by my side now." "Hehe." Yun Xin Er could not help but giggle after hearing his remarks. "Oh right, big sister Yun. Little Xue is living with me now. When will you live with me too?" Xiao Tian inquired. Chapter 911 - My Love For You Is As Big As Gravel "Oh right, big sister Yun. Little Xue is living with me now. When will you live with me too?" at this moment, Xiao Tian was only half-serious because he knew it was not the right time to ask that question. Xiao Tian knew that her parents would disagree, especially her mother. Yun Xin Er was one of the most famous singers in China, so she had to prepare everything before revealing her rtionship with Xiao Tian. "Oh! She is living in your house now?!" Xiao Tian''s words much surprised her. "Does this mean you get back with her?" "Yes." Xiao Tian replied, "After we became lovers again, I asked her to live with me, and she agreed instantly." "Of course, because she loves you so much." Yun Xin Er knew that Lin Xing Xue really loved Xiao Tian because when they met at Star Restaurant, Lin Xing Xue said she would do anything to make Xiao Tian happy. Lin Xing Xue even said she would agree instantly if Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with her. At that time, Lin Xing Xue still didn''t get back with Xiao Tian. "How about you, big sister Yun? How big is your love for me?" Xiao Tian inquired. Instead of answering his question, Yun Xin Er asked, "How big is your love for me?" "My love for you is infinite. My love for you is as big as the universe and as deep as a ck hole. For me, you are so important because you are my goddess of luck, and it will never change forever." Xiao Tian did not forget to use his sweet words. "Hehe." Yun Xin Er was pleased with his words. "It seems like you can no longer live without me now." "That''s right." Xiao Tian replied. "So how big is your love for me, big sister Yun?" "Hmmm¡­." At this moment, Yun Xin Er decided to tease Xiao Tian. "My love for you is as big as gravel." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. "Gravel?" "That''s right. Gravel." Yun Xin Er repeated her words. ''Haha. I wonder what he will sayter.'' She added in her mind. "Well, even though your love for me is only as big as gravel, I''m fine with it." of course, Xiao Tian knew that Yun Xin Er was teasing him. "Eh?!" his words much surprised Yun Xin Er. "You are not disappointed?!" Previously, Yun Xin Er thought Xiao Tian would frown after hearing her remarks. "Why should I be disappointed? At least, you have feelings for me." Xiao Tian replied. "Even though your love for me is only as big as gravel now, I can ept it because I will make you unable to live without meter." "Hehe. How can you be so sure about it? There are many young men in China. With how famous and pretty I am, I can get a better young man than you, you know?" Yun Xin Er decided to continue teasing Xiao Tian. "No, no, no. You are wrong there, big sister Yun. There is no better man than me because I am the perfect man in the world." Xiao Tian praised himself. "I''m kind, handsome, popr, cool, humble, polite, always help people in need and diligently saving money. Is there any man as perfect as me in this world?" "Self-aggrandizing! Hehe." It had been a long time since Yun Xin Er heard Xiao Tian boasting himself like that. "Hehe." Xiao Tianughed. "Alright, little brother, I will call you againter. I want to sleep now." even though it was still 09:30 pm, Yun Xin Er wanted to sleep because she was worn out. "Alright. Have a nice dream, big sister Yun. Don''t forget to dream about me. Hehe." Xiao Tian did not force her to keep talking with him because he knew she was busy and tired. Sure, he still wanted to talk with her, but he also cared about her health. That was why Xiao Tian was fine with it. "Un. I will dream about you because I want to hit you. Hehe." Like Xiao Tian, Yun Xin Er still desired to talk with him, but she had to manage her time or else her concert tour would be in a messter. "It''s fine if you want to hit me in your dream, but don''t forget to kiss me too." Xiao Tian teased Yun Xin Er again. "I won''t kiss you in my dream. I will keep hitting you." Yun Xin Er stated. "I hope both of us are naked in your dream. Haha." Xiao Tian continued teasing her because her reaction was cute. "Pervert! I don''t want to talk with you anymore." After saying that, Yun Xin Er hung up the phone. Xiao Tian could not help but burst into waves ofughter. ''It''s a pity that I can''t see her reaction.'' Suddenly Yun Xin Er pouting face appeared in his mind. *Crying¡­ Xiao Tian received a new message. ''Oh, big sister Yun?'' Xiao Tian instantly opened the message. [Good night, little brother. Have a nice dream. Don''t forget to dream about your beautiful big sister Yun. Remember, don''t do pervert things in your dreamter. Hehe.] A soft smile spread across his face after reading Yun Xin Er''s message. Before sleeping, Xiao Tian called his aunt for several minutes. He informed her what he did in Beijing or what had happened to him. At 11:00 pm, Ye Qingyu hung up the phone because she was sleepy. ----- The following morning, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi went to the Tea shop to meet Bai Wenliang and Bai Zhenya. Like yesterday, they talked for about an hour before finally, they left. ''It''s still 08:00 am, there are still two hours before going to Yuji Hospital.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian inquired, "Youngdy, how about we go to Jifu now?" Jifu was the ce for outdoor exercise. Many people came to Jifu every morning andte afternoon. There are many ces for sports in Jifu, such as ser fields, basketball courts, etc. "Alright." Lan Ruoxi agreed instantly. Then they traveled to Jifu. And like they had guessed, there were many people in Jifu. "Youngdy, let''s sit over there." Xiao Tian spoke as he pointed his right index finger at the public seating. "Un." Lan Ruoxi replied. After they sat on the public seating, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi began to talk about many things. When Lan Ruoxi noticed Xiao Tian looking at some women, who were running in front of them, she immediately spoke, "Now I know why you want us toe here. It''s because you want to see women in workout clothes, right?" "What are you saying? I suggesting here because it''s a good ce to rx." Xiao Tian denied shamelessly. "Really?" of course, Lan Ruoxi didn''t believe his words. "Amitabha. Youngdy, I''m a monk, so there''s no way I''d have such thoughts." Xiao Tian pretended as if he was a monk. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxiughed, "You really know how to make excuses." "Huhf. This is much better." Xiao Tian said after taking off his silicon head mask. "Why did you suddenly take off your silicon head mask?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "I have no enemy here, so there is no point in wearing it." Xiao Tian replied. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi didn''t know that a youngdy was looking at them. She was shocked after seeing Xiao Tian''s real face. Chapter 912 - Going To The Yuji Hospital ''What? He is Xiao Tian?! So all this time, he is lying to me?'' The youngdy gritted her teeth. She was furious because all this time Xiao Tian was lying to her. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s good image broke into pieces in the eyes of that youngdy. Xiao Tian was one of her idols, so it really hurt her feelings when she found out that Xiao Tian was lying to her all this time. ''So, you are Xue Yang, huh?'' Her eyes were filled with the mes of fury. Previously, happiness glowed inside her because Xiao Tian would spend time with herter. But now, that happiness had turned into hatred after she found out that Xiao Tian was Xue Yang. Even though Xiao Tian was one of her idols, the youngdy still hated him. Now. The hatred within her even grew bigger every second. ''So you are that bastard, huh?'' The youngdy had bad memories with Xiao Tian because he had insulted her many times, such as big boobs but no brain, crazy woman and many other rude words. ''We finally meet again, Xue Yang.'' Yes. That youngdy was none other than Yi Wenxin, the police officer who always fought with Xiao Tian in the past. ''I''m going to take my revengeter.'' At first, Yi Wenxin wanted to vent her anger on Xiao Tian immediately, but she changed her mind and decided to go to Yuji Hospital. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi didn''t know that Yi Wenxin was near them earlier. ------ Yuji Hospital, Yi Yuan''s Office. *Click¡­. Yi Wenxin entered Yi Yuan''s Office without knocking on the door first. Yi Yuan, who was working, instantly shifted his gaze from theputer in front of him to his granddaughter. When Yi Yuan saw the expression on Yi Wenxin''s face, he knew that someone had irritated her. "Sigh. who are you fighting with this time?" Yi Wenxin then sat on the couch and replied, "Xiao Tian." "Xiao Tian?!" her words much surprised him. Xiao Tian was one of her idols. She even kept talking about Xiao Tian since yesterday, as if she was in love with Xiao Tian. "Yes." Yi Wenxin replied as she nodded her head. Yi Yuan then walked closer towards her and sat on her right side. "What did he do to you?" Yi Yuan wanted to know the reason why Yi Wenxin was angry at Xiao Tian. "Grandfather, he is¡­." Yi Wenxin began to tell Yi Yuan everything. At this moment, Yi Yuan finally understood why his granddaughter was furious at Xiao Tian. In the past, Yi Wenxin always told him how much she hated Xue Yang. Even though Xiao Tian had helped her get promoted, but he always treated her badly. He even always called her a crazy officer. Every time they met, they always ended up fighting or badmouthing each other as if they were born to be enemies. Xiao Tian even still pissed her off when she treated him to noodles. For this reason, Yi Wenxin never forgot about Xiao Tian because, in her view, he was the most annoying man in the world. "So, what are you going to do now?" Yi Yuan inquired. "I want to take revenge on him." Yi Wenxin gave an honest answer. It was a perfect time to take revenge on Xiao Tian, so Yi Wenxin would not let that opportunity slip away. "Sigh. It''s your problem. I will not be involved in this." Actually, Yi Yuan had guessed it because he knew her granddaughter''s personality well. "But don''t overdo it. Remember, you are a police officer now." Yi Yuan knew that he would not be able to stop his granddaughter. Yi Wenxin was someone who wouldn''t change her mind if she had decided to do something. That was why he only said not to go overboard in her revenge. Otherwise, it would affect her reputation as a police officer. "I know." Sure, Yi Wenxin really hated Xiao Tian, but she knew the limit or what she could not do. "Good." Yi Yual felt relieved after hearing her words. "But I need your help, grandfather." Yi Wenxin uttered, "I have said I wouldn''t get involved in your problem, so I won''t help you." even though he said something like this, he would help her if her life were in danger. Yi Wenxin was his only granddaughter, so he did not want anything bad to happen to her. Whatever happened, he would try his best to protect her. "You don''t need to do anything." Yi Wenxin knew that his grandfather would not help her if she were not in danger, so she was not surprised by his words. "So?" at this moment, Yi Yuan still did not get her words. "If Xiao Tianes to our hospitalter, I will tell him to apologize and kneel before me." Yi Wenxin uttered, "If he refuses, I want you not to heal Yu Shi''s injuries." "Wenxin, I''m a doctor. Saving people is my duty as a doctor." Yi Yuan replied, "I can''t do that. If other people knew that I didn''t keep my word, the good reputation of our hospital would be ruinedter." Yi Wenxin grabbed Yi Yuan''s right arm and spoke, "Grandpa¡­." Yi Wenxin had made up her mind. Whatever happened, she wanted Xiao Tian to kneel before her and apologize to her. "Buts¡­." Yi Yuan really loved Yi Wenxin, so he wavered whether he should agree to her wish or not. "I only want him to apologize and kneel before me. Nothing more than that." at this moment, Yi Wenxin was telling the truth. Because of how much he loved Yi Wenxin, Yi Yuan decided to grant her wish. "Fine." Yi Wenxin smiled happily. "Hehe. You are the best, grandfather." ''Xiao Tian, I will take my revenge on youter. Hehe.'' Yi Wenxin added in her head. When Yi Yuan saw Yi Wenxin''s smile, he sighed. ''I hope I won''t regret thister.'' Yi Yuan would stop her if she wanted to injury Xiao Tian and the otherster. ----- "Let''s go now." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. Currently, Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi, Crystal and Yu Shi were in his hotel room. After Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi arrived at the hotel, they had breakfast together. It was 09:30 am, so it was time to go to Yuji Hospital. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian and the others traveled to Yuji Hospital. Since Xiao Tian and the others had made an appointment with Yi Yuan, one of the nurses guided them to Yi Yuan''s office. Yi Yuan''s office was quiterge, with his desk ced in front of the window. On the right side of Yi Yuan''s desk, several awards were hanging on the wall. It was as if Yu Yuan wanted everyone to know that he was an extraordinary doctor, a doctor who was skilled in traditional and modern medicine. A beautiful red sofa was ced in front of his desk with an artificial nt on each corner of his office. "Oh, you havee?" Yi Yuan spoke when he saw Xiao Tian and the others. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. "We want Doctor Yi to treat Elder Yu Shi''s wounds immediately. I hope Doctor Yi can understand it." Before Yi Yuan could say anything, Yi Wenxin spoke, "Xiao Tian, if you want my grandfather to treat her injuries, you have to kneel before me and apologize to me." Chapter 913 - I Believe You Before Yi Yuan could say anything, Yi Wenxin spoke, "Xiao Tian, if you want my grandfather to treat her injuries, you have to kneel before me and apologize to me." *Silence. Yi Wenxin''s words dropped the entire area into dead silence. Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi, Crystal and Yu Shi instantly turned their heads towards Yi Wenxin. They wanted to know what was going on. "If you don''t want to apologize to me, my grandfather won''t treat her injuries." Yi Wenxin spoke as she pointed her right index finger at Yu Shi. Lan Ruoxi, Crystal and Yu Shi shifted their gazes from Yi Wenxin to Xiao Tian. ''Did he do something to her?'' That was the question that appeared in their minds. "Young master Xiao, did you do something to her?" Lan Ruoxi asked curiously. "I didn''t do anything." Xiao Tian also didn''t know what was going on. "She was not like this thest time we met." "Are you sure?" Crystal inquired. "Before we traveled to Yuji Hospital, I didn''t meet her. Last night, you all knew that I immediately headed to my room and slept after arriving at the hotel, right? And this morning, I was withdy Lan the entire time." After saying that, Xiao Tian looked at Lan Ruoxi. "Isn''t that right,dy Lan?" "Yes." Lan Ruoxi replied as she nodded her head. "And we didn''t meet Miss Yi earlier." Because they wanted to know the answer, they returned their attention to Yi Wenxin. "Lady Yi, what did I do wrong?" Xiao Tian wanted to know the reason why Yi Wenxin suddenly wanted him to apologize to her and kneel before her. He was sure that he never irritated her when he was using his true identity. ''What''s going on? Why is she suddenly mad at me? Am I not one of her idols?'' Yi Wenxin''s behavior was different from when they metst night. Last night, she always praised him, and a smile never left her face when she was talking with him. But now, she suddenly behaved like this as if he was her enemy. ''Did I do something to her?'' At this moment, Xiao Tian still didn''t know that Yi Wenxin had found out that Xue Yang was his other identity. "You have been lying to me this entire time!" Yi Wenxin replied. "You are Xue Yang, right?" Xiao Tian finally understood the reason why Yi Wenxin''s behavior suddenly changed drastically like that. It was because she had found out everything. ''I have to do something!'' Xiao Tian wanted to make an excuse because he believed she had no proof that he was Xue Yang. However, when he was about to say something, Yi Wenxin spoke, "Don''t try to lie to me. I saw you at Jifu this morning." At this moment, Xiao Tian knew it was useless to make an excuse. ''So she was there when I took off my silicon head mask.'' Xiao Tian was sure that Yi Wenxin saw him when he was taking off his silicon head mask. He then shifted his gaze from Yi Wenxin to Yi Yuan. "Doctor Yi, you had promised usst night. Are you not going to keep your word?" At this moment, Xiao Tian hoped that Yi Yuan would keep his word because he and the others traveled to Beijing for the sake of meeting him. Crystal, Lan Ruoxi and Yu Shi looked at Yi Yuan. They wanted to know what his answer would be. Yi Yuan could only sigh. He wanted to treat Yu Shi''s injuries, but at the same time, he did not want to make his granddaughter angry. ''I hate this situation.'' Yi Yuan didn''t answer Xiao Tian''s question and only sighed. Xiao Tian clenched his right fist. "I didn''t know the famous doctor Yi turned out to be a liar. Howughable! Rumors stated doctor Yi was kind and always helped people in need. Now I know these rumors are false because it''s impossible for a liar to have a good heart. I''m disappointed!" "You! Stop badmouthing my grandfather! My grandfather is not a liar!" Yi Wenxin pointed her right index finger at Xiao Tian and spoke angrily. She was furious because Xiao Tian dared to nder her grandfather. If she had a gun, she would have pointed her gun at Xiao Tian''s head right now. "I''m not ndering your grandfather." Xiao Tian replied calmly. "It''s the truth. Last night, he had promised to treat elder Yu Shi''s injuries, but now he changed his mind. if he is not a liar, then what is it?" Even though Xiao Tian was badmouthing him, Yi Yuan said nothing because he could understand Xiao Tian''s feelings. ''Sigh.'' Yi Yuan suddenly regretted his actions. However, it was already toote now. "You, apologize to me and my grandfather now!" like before, Yi Wenxin spoke angrily. "Otherwise, my grandfather won''t treat her injuries. You know that she can die if she is not treated, right?" Yi Wenxin tried to threaten Xiao Tian, hoping that Xiao Tian would immediately apologize to her and Yi Yuan. Xiao Tian then looked at Crystal and the others. "Let''s go. There is no point in staying in this ce anymore." From Yi Yuan''s behavior, Xiao Tian knew that Yi Yuan really loved Yi Wenxin. With his bad memories with her, he was sure they would not treat Yu Shi''ster. Rather than wasting their time in that ce, it would be better if they left. Xiao Tian was afraid that he could not control his anger if they stayed there longer. Even though Crystal and Yu Shi still wanted Yi Yuan to treat Yu Shi''s injuries, but they followed Xiao Tian''s words. Then Xiao Tian and the others left. "You,e back!" Yi Wenxin shouted angrily because everything was not like what she wanted. Yi Yuan sat on the couch and sighed. Since Xiao Tian arrived at his hospital, he had sighed many times. Yi Wenxin then sat on Yi Yuan''s right side and spoke, "Grandfather, look at them! They are rude!" "Wenxin, you go home now! I want to calm my mind." Yi Yuan suddenly felt dizzy after what had just happened. "Alright." Yi Wenxin knew that her grandfather would get angry if she didn''t listen to his words. ----- Currently, Xiao Tian and the others were in the tea shop. At first, they wanted to return to the hotel, but they changed their minds. "So, what''s your n?" Lan Ruoxi inquired, "You know that not everyone can heal her wounds, right?" "I will ask Zhao Sheng for helpter." the Zhao family had many connections, so Xiao Tian believed that Zhao Sheng could help themter. "Ah, so you want to ask for his help, huh?" actually, Lan Ruoxi had guessed it because Xiao Tian did not have many friends. Xiao Tian then looked at Yu Shi and spoke, "Don''t worry. I will keep my promise. I''m different from that doctor. Whatever happens, I will keep my word." "I believe you." Yu Shi believed that Xiao Tian would not break his word because her disciple was his good friend. They spent time at the tea shop for an hour before finally, they returned to the hotel. After Xiao Tian stepped into his room, he immediately called Zhao Sheng. However, when he was calling Zhao Sheng, he suddenly heard something unexpected. Chapter 914 - Fuck You, Zhao Sheng Because Xiao Tian did not want to waste his time, he decided to call Zhao Sheng. Xiao Tian was sure that Zhao Sheng could help him. ''This sound is¡­.'' The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when he heard something unexpected when he was calling Zhao Sheng. ''Damn! He is really something!" Xiao Tian cursed venomously in his heart. "Yo, Xiao Tian. Why are you calling me?" Zhao Sheng inquired after picking up the phone. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" the seductive moans of a woman echoed through Xiao Tian''s smartphone. "Damn it, Zhao Sheng!" Xiao Tian spoke angrily. "Are you having sex with your lover right now?" "What are you talking about? I''m having a meeting right now." Zhao Sheng denied shamelessly. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" the woman didn''t try to hold back her moans as if she wanted Xiao Tian to know that she was having sex with Zhao Sheng. "Meeting my ass!" Xiao Tian was not an innocent young man, so he knew that Zhao Sheng was having sex with a woman. "Why did you pick up the phone if you are having sex with a woman now? Do you want to irritate me?" "Why didn''t you believe me? I''m not lying to you. I''m really having a meeting right now." actually, Zhao Sheng was telling the truth. He was not having sex with one of his women; instead, he was having sex with one of hispany''s business partners. Because hispany''s business partner sent a beautiful woman to discuss their project, Zhao Sheng decided to seduce her. One thing led to another, and they ended up having sex in his office now. "Do you think I''m three years old?" of course, Xiao Tian didn''t believe Zhao Sheng''s words. Because Xiao Tian didn''t believe his words, Zhao Sheng exined everything. "I''m really having a meeting right now. She is not my woman. She is the representative of mypany''s business partner. If you still don''t believe me, you can talk with her now." ck lines formed on Xiao Tian''s forehead. "What? So you are having sex with yourpany''s business partner representative? Are you not afraid of the consequences?" "Don''t worry. No one dares to mess with me. Haha." Zhao Sheng spoke proudly as if he was the strongest martial artist. "What is it? Are you jealous of me? Or do you want to have sex with her too?" "Why should I envy you?" Xiao Tian replied, "I''m sure I can do what you can." "Xiao Tian, do you want to have sex with herter? She is a gorgeousdy with a tight pussy. It feels good having sex with her." because she was not his woman, Zhao Sheng was fine if Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with herter. Xiao Tian didn''t answer Zhao Sheng''s question. ''Sigh. Why do I have a weird friend like him?!'' Xiao Tian didn''t know why he agreed to be friends with Zhao Sheng in the past. "Lady Qui, do you want to have sex with my friend Xiao Tianter?" Zhao Sheng inquired. Currently,dy Qui was sitting on the edge of Zhao Sheng''s desk with her legs spread widely. Her pretty pink pussy didn''t stop producing love juices, to the point it made some part of the table wet from her nectar. Even though she was still wearing her shirt, but her skirt was nowhere to be seen. Zhao Sheng had taken off her skirt, leaving only the sexy underwear hanging from her right ankle. Lady Qui didn''t answer Zhao Sheng''s question and kept wailing as if she didn''t hear it. "Sorry about this, Xiao Tian. Her mind is already on cloud nine right now, so she doesn''t hear my question." Zhao Sheng uttered, "Oh right, why are you calling me?" "It''s like this¡­." Xiao Tian told Zhao Sheng everything. "Hahaha." Zhao Shengughed after Xiao Tian finished exining everything. "Why didn''t you beat them? If I were you, I would have beaten them earlier." "Damn it! Don''tugh at other people''s misery!" Xiao Tian said in annoyance. "So, how is it? Can you help me?" "It''s an easy thing for me." Zhao Sheng stated, "I will bring you to a doctor who is more amazing than that Yi Yuan." "Good!" Xiao Tian was pleased by this. "Oh right, Xiao Tian. Are you sure you don''t want to have sex withdy Qui? Her pussy is amazing, you know? Even her moans are like a song. Here, hear it?" after saying that, Zhao Sheng ced his smartphone in front ofdy Qui''s mouth. "Ah¡­Ah...Ah¡­Ah¡­" multiple seductive wails echoed through Xiao Tian''s phone. "Fuck you, Zhao Sheng!" Xiao Tian cursed venomously. "I''m in Beijing right now, so don''t do that." Xiao Tian was currently in Beijing, so he could not have sex with someone. That was why he was furious when Zhao Sheng did that. "Haha. Xiao Tian, how about we have a threesome after you return to Shanghaiter?" Zhao Sheng uttered, "I know some hot MILFs. We can fuck them together if you want." "I don''t want to." After saying that, Xiao Tian hung up the phone. "Eh, he hung up the phone? It seems like he is jealous of me. Haha." Zhao Sheng then put his smartphone on his desk and continued fuckingdy Qui, a prettydy with a good body. Because Xiao Tian wanted to tell Crystal about the good news, he headed to her room. *Knock¡­Knock¡­Knock¡­ Xiao Tian knocked on the door. Not long after that, Crystal opened the door. "Oh, Xiao Tian? Come in." Crystal''s room was the same as his; big and luxurious. After they sat on the couch, Crystal inquired, "Do you have anything you want to say to me?" "I called Zhao Sheng just now, and he said he knew someone who could cure your master''s injuries." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. "Really? When can we meet that person?" Crystal wanted to meet that doctor immediately because Yu Shi''s condition was getting bad every day. "Let''s meet Zhao Sheng after returning to Shanghai because he is the only one who knows where that doctor is." The reason why Xiao Tian said this was that he forgot to ask that doctor''s address. "Alright." Crystal nodded her head. Because he had nothing to say anymore, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and spoke, "Then I will return to my room now." "Xiao Tian, wait¡­." Crystal suddenly remembered that she had something to ask Xiao Tian. For this reason, Crystal grabbed Xiao Tian''s right hand. However, she unconsciously pulled Xiao Tian towards her, causing both of them to fall to the floor. *Tit¡­Tit¡­Tit¡­Tit¡­Tit¡­Tit. Yu Shi pressed the pin before entering Crystal''s room. Since Yu Shi was her master, Crystal gave her room pin to her master. "Crystal, let''s g-" Yu Shi stopped her words halfway when she saw something unexpected in front of her. ''Hmmm? They are¡­'' Yu Shi''s lips turned into a smile. Currently, Crystal was lying on the floor with Xiao Tian on top of her body. After both of them fell to the floor, they wanted to get up immediately, but Yu Shi had entered Crystal''s room before they rose to their feet. "What?! You want to have sex on the floor?! Why don''t you do it on the bed?" at this moment, Yu Shi misunderstood everything. "Alright. I won''t disturb you two. I will leave now. You can continue your lovey-dovey moment again now." Xiao Tian and Crystal knew that Yu Shi had misunderstood everything. Crystal wanted to tell Yu Shi that Yu Shi had misunderstood everything. "Master, it''s not li-" However, before Crystal had finished her words, she was interrupted by Yu Shi. "Crystal, you don''t need to exin everything. I understand. I understand that young people love adventure in sex." Yu Shi then walked out of Crystal''s room. However, when she was about to open the door, she turned her head to look at Crystal. "Crystal, it would be better if you gave me a grandsonter. But I''m also fine if it''s a granddaughter. As long as it''s your child, I will love them with all my heart." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing Yu Shi''s words. ''This old woman is really something!'' He said in his head. *Click¡­ The sound of Yu Shi closing the door echoed in the room. A smile suddenly emerged on Yu Shi''s face after getting out of Crystal''s room. ''As I thought, Xiao Tian could not resist my disciple''s charm. I hope I will have a grandson soon.'' Chapter 915 - I Said, Give Me Your Money! Inside a big and luxurious hotel room, two young people could be seen under a brightmp; a young man and a young woman. The youngdy was lying on the floor with a young man on top of her body. If anyone saw them, they would definitely think that these young people were doing something immoral. However, the reality was different because they just fell to the floor. "Can you get up now?" Crystal spoke abruptly. After Xiao Tian rose to his feet, he helped Crystal up. "Are you going to go after your master and exin everything?" "No," Crystal replied as she shook her head. "It would be useless, so let her think whatever she wants." Crystal was sure if she tried to exin everything to her master, Yu Shi would not believe it. She was even sure that Yu Shi would ask her to give Yu Shi a grandson soon. "OH right. You said you wanted to ask something earlier. What is it?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Sorry. I don''t remember it." Crystal lied to him. Actually, she wanted to know about Shi Fei, such as how Xiao Tian met Shi Fei, how they ended up as lovers and etc. She also wanted to ask whether Xiao Tian knew that a powerful martial artist was backing him or not. However, Crystal was afraid that Shi Fei would get angryter. "If so, then I will return to my room now." after saying that, Xiao Tian headed to his room. ----- ''Huft. This is boring!'' Xiao Tian then took his smartphone out of his pocket and called Lan Ruoxi. "What is it, young master Xiao?" Lan Ruoxi asked after picking up the phone. "It''s boring in the hotel. How about we go somewhere now?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I''m tired, so I want to sleep now." Lan Ruoxi refused instantly. "Alright." After hanging up the phone, Xiao Tian walked out of his room. ''It seems like I will stroll alone again.'' Xiao Tian suddenly remembered the time when he strolled alone in the past. At that time, he also went to Beijing with Lan Ruoxi, but she left him alone in the hotel because she was busy with her friends. Xiao Tian hade to Beijing several times, so he knew good ces to rx. Xiao Tian went to many ces, and even though he was alone, he still enjoyed it. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 07:15 pm. Since it was time for dinner, Xiao Tian started looking for a famous restaurant. However, he changed his mind when he saw a street vendor filled with many customers. ''I will eat at that street vendor.'' Xiao Tian wasted no time and walked towards the street vendor. When he was in front of the owner of the street vendor, he spoke, "Elder, please give me chicken chowmein and lemon tea." "All right." The elder replied. Xiao Tian then skimmed his surroundings to find an empty seat. ''There is an empty seat over there.'' Xiao Tian then sat on a stic chair next to an old man around sixty years old. ''The moon is so beautiful tonight.'' Because it was an outdoor ce, Xiao Tian was able to see the beautiful moon. "Young man, is this your first timeing here?" the old man who was sitting on Xiao Tian''s left side spoke abruptly. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at the old man and replied, "Yes. This is my first timeing here." "Where do youe from?" the old man inquired. "I''m from Shanghai." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Oh, Shanghai?!" the old man was startled by Xiao Tian''s words. "Why did youe to Beijing?" "I came to Beijing to meet someone." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. Not long after that, the owner of the street vendor came with his orders. "Here, your orders, young man." "Thank you, elder." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. Because Xiao Tian was eating, the old man who was sitting next to him didn''t ask more questions. He wanted to let Xiao Tian finished eating first. ''It''s delicious!'' Xiao Tian finally knew the reason why many people were eating at this street vendor. At this moment, two delinquents suddenly appeared; a red-haired delinquent and a blue-haired delinquent. From their appearance, anyone could tell that they were around twenty years old. "Oh, this ce is crowded as usual." The red-haired delinquent spoke abruptly. "It seems like we will get a lot of money tonight." The blue-haired thug said beforeughing happily. "Agh. It''s them again!" "Sigh, why did theye here again?" "Hurry up and call the police!" "Do it if you want to get beaten up by themter." "I really hate them!" "Me too." All of them knew these troublemakers because they came to that ce almost every night. And the reason why they came to that ce was to ask everyone to give them money. If someone refused to give them money, they would beat that person before forcibly taking the money. But even though all the customers hated these thugs, they didn''t dare to fight these thugs because none of them were martial artists. These troublemakers were martial artists at the low-level master stage, so they knew what would happen to them if they tried to fight these delinquents. For this reason, all of them chose to give money to these thugs because they didn''t want to be beaten by these delinquents. "Hey! Give me money!" the blue-haired delinquent spoke. Like what the blue-haired thug did, the red-haired delinquent started asking customers for money. For this reason, everyone''s faces darkened. But despite hating these delinquents'' behavior, they still gave their money to these thugs. At this moment, Xiao Tian kept eating normally as if there were no delinquents near him. Of course, Xiao Tian was aware of the situation around him, but he didn''t show the slightest care about it. As long as these thugs didn''t bother him, he would pretend as if nothing had happened. The old man who was sitting on Xiao Tian''s left side was startled by Xiao Tian''s behavior. Xiao Tian looked like an ordinary young man, so he thought Xiao Tian would be scared earlier. However, he was wrong. Not only was Xiao Tian not afraid, he even behaved as if nothing would happen to himter. ''Interesting!'' The old man began sipping his tea. At this moment, the blue-haired thug finally stood on Xiao Tian''s right side. "Give me your money!" of course, he wanted to take Xiao Tian''s money too. However, Xiao Tian ignored the blue-haired delinquent''s words and kept consuming his food as if he didn''t hear anything. The blue-haired thug was unhappy with Xiao Tian''s behavior. "Hey! I said, give me your money!" the blue-haired delinquent repeated his words. This time he raised his voice, giving Xiao Tian a sign that he was furious with Xiao Tian''s behavior. Like before, Xiao Tian ignored the blue-haired delinquent''s words. In his view, that delinquent was nothing, and he could beat that delinquent in less than five seconds. The blue-haired thug gritted his teeth, and his eyes were burning with the mes of fury. It was the first time someone treated him like air, so the blue-haired delinquent was enraged. "Die!" the blue-haired delinquent raised his right arm, intending to hit Xiao Tian. Chapter 916 - I Only Know Martial Arts A Little "Die!" the blue-haired delinquent threw out his right fist at Xiao Tian''s head. Because Xiao Tian didn''t pay attention to him, the blue-haired thug was sure that he would seed in hitting Xiao Tian''s headter. ''Hmf! Because you dare to behave arrogantly in front of me, I will teach you a lesson now.'' The blue-haired thug''s lips curled into a smirk. He was still furious at Xiao Tian and decided to humiliate Xiao Tian in front of everyone. Because Xiao Tian looked like an ordinary young man, he was sure that he could beat Xiao Tianter. He was a martial artist at the low-level master stage, so the speed of his attack was fast. And with how close he was to Xiao Tian, he was sure that Xiao Tian would not be able to block or avoid it. However, he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because Xiao Tian could block the blue-haired thug''s fist effortlessly. Xiao Tian''s reflexes were already in the category of the high-level master stage, so the speed of the blue-haired delinquent''s fist was slow in his eyes. After catching the blue-haired delinquent''s fist with his right hand, Xiao Tian''s eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as he stared at the blue-haired thug. "Don''t disturb me!" *Crack¡­ Because the blue-haired delinquent was disturbing his dinner time, Xiao Tian decided to break his right hand. Actually, he would not do anything if the blue-haired thug didn''t disturb him because he had no close rtionship everyone in that ce. But because the blue-haired thug chose to disturb his time, Xiao Tian decided to teach the blue-haired delinquent a lesson. "Aghh¡­" a soul-piercing howl of pain rent the air above the street vendor. Because the blue-haired delinquent felt immense pain, he instantly fell to the ground while crying out in pain. "He¡­He is¡­" some of the onlookers shivered in fear when they saw Xiao Tian breaking the blue-haired thug''s right hand without thinking twice. As the others, their hearts leaped up for joy because they really hated these delinquents. They even hoped that Xiao Tian would also break the blue-haired thug''s legs so that the blue-haired delinquent would stop doing bad things. The old man, who was sitting on Xiao Tian''s left side earlier, was startled by what he was seeing. ''Oh! It seems like I underestimated him earlier.'' At this moment, the old man knew that Xiao Tian was a martial art expert. The way Xiao Tian caught the blue-haired delinquent''s fist and how easy it was for him to break the blue-haired delinquent''s right hand was a sign that Xiao Tian and the blue-haired thug were not on the same level. Because Xiao Tian was able to catch the blue-haired thug''s fist effortlessly, he was sure that Xiao Tian was at least one level above the blue-haired delinquent''s martial arts level. ''From the speed of that blue-haired thug''s attack, I''m sure he is a martial artist at the low-level master stage, so is this young man a martial artist at the mid-level master stage? or is he already at the high level master stage?'' The old man was not sure about Xiao Tian''s martial arts level because everything happened too fast. "He is amazing!" "Good!" "I hope that young man will injury these delinquents heavilyter." "Yes. I hope these thugs won''t do bad things again from today onwards." "But there is still one more thug!" "I hope that young man can defeat that thug tooter." "I hope so." Some of the onlookers voiced their feelings. Not only was Xiao Tian not afraid of these delinquents, he even could beat the blue-haired delinquent effortlessly. Previously, some of them mocked Xiao Tian because he ignored the blue-haired delinquent''s words. They thought Xiao Tian was a weak person who pretended to be strong. They did not expect that Xiao Tian was actually a strong martial artist. The red-haired delinquent, who noticed his friend crying out in pain on the ground, helped his friend up. "Are you alright?" "He broke my right hand!" the blue-haired thug pointed his left index finger at Xiao Tian. "Brother, beat him for me! I want you to break his hands! No, I want you to break his arms and legs!" The red-haired delinquent looked at Xiao Tian and inquired, "Boy, break your hands and kneel before me!" Like what Xiao Tian did earlier, he ignored the red-haired delinquent''s question. In his view, consuming his food was more important than answering the red-haired thug''s question. "Brother, just beat him!" the blue-haired delinquent uttered, "Die!" the red-haired thug raised his right arm, intending to hit Xiao Tian''s face. When Xiao Tian noticed it, he instantly rose to his feet and threw out his right fist at the red-haired delinquent''s nose. Xiao Tian was a martial artist at the mid-level master stage, but his speed and reflexes were already in the category of the high-level master stage, so the difference between his speed and the red-haired delinquent''s speed was like heaven and earth. *Aukkk¡­ Xiao Tian''s attack broke the red-haired thug''s nose. Because Xiao Tian wanted to finish the red-haired delinquent quickly, he didn''t stop there. He instantly kicked the right side of the red-haired thug''s head. *Bang¡­. The red-haired delinquent crashed to the ground, fainted. After looking at the red-haired delinquent, Xiao Tian returned to his seat before consuming his food again. He behaved as if he didn''t do anything. He even ate his food without caring about the blue-haired thug who was standing behind him. *Silence¡­ The entire area dropped into a dead silence. Even though the onlookers knew that Xiao Tian was a strong martial artist, they did not expect him to be so strong. He was even able to defeat the red-haired delinquent in less than five seconds. Something like this only happened when the gap between them was like heaven and earth. Terror crossed the blue-haired delinquent''s face. ''Mon¡­ster.'' Because he knew that he would not be able to defeat Xiao Tian, he grabbed his friend and left. "They picked the wrong opponent this time!" "Yes. I''m happy that young man beat them like that!" "They deserve it!" "I hate them since a long time ago!" "It''s a pity that young man didn''t break their hands and legs." "Well, we can''t force him to do that or else, he will beat uster." "You are right." "At least, that young man beat them earlier." Everyone was pleased because Xiao Tian beat these delinquents. The old man who was sitting on Xiao Tian''s left side spoke, "Young man, you were amazing earlier. I didn''t know you were martial arts expert." "I only know martial arts a little." Xiao Tian replied before eating again. The old man touched his chin and spoke, "Only know a little, huh?" ''It seems like he is a humble person.'' He added in his head. "Are you not afraid that they wille back with their friendster?" the old man inquired. "No." Xiao Tian knew that they were weak martial artists because, in his view, delinquents were a group of weak people. "I see." Actually, the old man had guessed that Xiao Tian would say something like that because Xiao Tian still behaved calmly as if everything was under his control. At this moment, Xiao Tian could feel that everyone was looking at him, but he did not show the slightest care about it. Several minutester, a voice suddenly rang out. "Who was the one who beat up my friends earlier?" Chapter 917 - Defeating Fifteen Delinquents As Xiao Tian was consuming his food, a voice suddenly rang out. "Who was the person who beat my friends earlier?" Fifteen delinquents suddenly appeared at the street vendor, and all of them were also holding weapons in their hands. From their expressions, anyone could tell that they were furious and wanted to beat Xiao Tian. "They came again!" "As I thought, he came back with his friends." "Sigh. I suddenly feel sorry for that young man." "Me too." "I hope someone will help that young manter." "If I were a martial artist, I would definitely help that young man." Because there were fifteen thugs, the onlookers were sure that Xiao Tian would get beaten up by these delinquentster. Sure, Xiao Tian was skilled in martial arts, but they believed that he would not be able to beat fifteen delinquents. In their view, it was impossible for one person to win against fifteen people. Something like that only happened in movies, and this was the real world, not movies. At this moment, Xiao Tian was still consuming his food. He did not show the slightest care about these thugs because, in his eyes, they were a group of a weakling. When the blue-haired delinquent saw Xiao Tian, he immediately pointed his left index finger at Xiao Tian. "Brothers, he was the one who beat us earlier. Beat him to death!" Yes. This blue-haired thug was the person whose right arm was broken by Xiao Tian earlier. At this moment, the red-haired thug was not with them because he still fainted. All the fifteen delinquents were unhappy when they saw Xiao Tian eating his food calmly. It was as if he didn''t put them in his eyes. They were martial artists at the low-level master stage, so it hurt their pride when Xiao Tian behaved as if they were nothing. Two of them even could beat ordinary martial artists at the mid-level master stage, so they could not ept it when Xiao Tian was underestimating them like that. They were enraged, and a desire to beat Xiao Tian slowly consumed their bodies. The yellow-haired delinquent pointed his cold steel stick at Xiao Tian and spoke, "Kneel before us and apologize to my friend! If you do that, I will only break your armster." Xiao Tian stopped consuming his food and shifted his gaze from his food to these delinquents. His eyes were burned with mes of fury because he was disturbed again. "Kneel before us and apologize to my friend!" the yellow-haired thug repeated his words. Xiao Tian instantly snatched the yellow-haired delinquent''s cold steel stick and hit the yellow-haired thug''s head with that steel stick. *Bang! Due to how fast Xiao Tian''s attack was, the yellow-haired thug could not block or avoid his attack. For this reason, the yellow-haired delinquent instantly crashed to the ground, fainted. "What?!" "Is he not afraid of them?" "I didn''t expect him to attack that yellow-haired delinquent!" "I thought he would apologize earlier." The expression of deep shock blossomed on their faces. The onlookers found it hard to believe what they were seeing. Because there were fifteen delinquents, they thought Xiao Tian would apologize instantly. However, they were wrong. They were utterly wrong because Xiao Tian didn''t show the slightest fear in his eyes. He even dared to attack the yellow-haired thug. ''Don''t tell me. He wants to fight these delinquents alone?!'' The onlookers were amazed by Xiao Tian''s braveness. If they were in his position, they would have apologized to these delinquents. When these thugs saw their friend passed out on the ground, they greet their teeth. Like the customers, they were also startled. They thought Xiao Tian would behave like a coward because they came with fifteen people. All of them were even holding a weapon in their hands. One of the delinquents roared angrily, "Attack hi-" However, before he had finished his words, he was weed by Xiao Tian''s attack on the head, causing him to fall to the ground and faint. Because there were still thirteen delinquents, Xiao Tian didn''t waste his time and instantly attacked them. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­ Xiao Tian''s attacks were fast and deadly, but none of these delinquents died because he was only using a cold steel stick. However, Xiao Tian didn''t care about it and kept attacking them. *Bang! Three delinquents fainted on the ground after getting hit by Xiao Tian''s attacks. ''There are still ten of them.'' Because Xiao Tian wanted to finish it quickly, he decided to use his secret technique. At first, he wanted to use the second secret move, but he changed his mind when he remembered that he had mastered the third secret technique. Xiao Tian had never used the third secret move on someone before, so in his view, it was a perfect moment to use it because there were ten guinea pigs in front of him. ''Moon style sword of drawing techniques- third ceremony- Desert Storm.'' Xiao Tian moved in a pentagram pattern before changing it into a triquetra pattern. Because it was the third secret technique, his attacks were faster and more deadly than the second secret move. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­ Due to how fast his attacks were, none of these delinquents could avoid his attacks, and as a result, they all fell to the ground with wounds all over their bodies. Some of them fainted instantly, while others were still conscious. ''What was that attack just now!'' Terror overtook the faces of delinquents who were still conscious. If Xiao Tian had used a real sword, they believed they would all be dead by now. *Silence¡­ The entire are dropped into a dead silence. All the onlookers found it hard to believe what they were seeing. Some of them even rubbed their eyes to make sure that their eyes were not ying tricks on them. However, what they saw was still the same. All the delinquents were on the ground while Xiao Tian was standing mightily in the middle of them. "A...amazing!" "He¡­he beat them?!" "Oi...Are you seeing what I''m seeing?" "Yes. I''m seeing what you are seeing. He beat all the delinquents!" "I thought something like this would only happen in movies, but I was wrong." "He is still young, but he is already skilled in martial arts." Because there were fifteen delinquents, they thought Xiao Tian would end up losing the fight. They didn''t expect that the result was different from what they thought. At this moment, the old man who was drinking tea was shocked. He was startled when he saw Xiao Tian using his secret technique. ''Moon Sword Martial Arts?! He is..he is a disciple of Moon Sword Martial Arts?!'' The old man knew that Xiao Tian was from Moon Sword Martial Arts because he was one of the instructors in that school before an unknown group of martial artists destroyed the Moon Sword Martial Arts school. ''I need to talk with him!'' The old man put the tea on the table and walked closer towards Xiao Tian. When he was in front of Xiao Tian, he spoke, "Young man, can we talk somewhere now?" Xiao Tian was startled by the old man''s words. "Why don''t we talk here?" Xiao Tian replied instantly. "I''m from Moon Sword Martial Arts school." The old man revealed the truth. Chapter 918 - Go Luo Di Xiao Tian was startled, but he didn''t show it on his face. ''Hmm? Moon Sword Martial Art school?!'' Because Xiao Tian did not want to get fooled by that old man, he wanted to make sure that the old man was telling the truth. "Prove it to me!" they had never met before, so Xiao Tian did not want to believe that old man''s words easily. The old man was not surprised by Xiao Tian''s words because it was normal for Xiao Tian not to believe his words. He would be disappointed if Xiao Tian believed his words instantly. "How do I prove it to you?" Xiao Tian gave the cold steel stick to the old man and responded, "Show me the first secret move from the Moon Sword Martial Arts school." Moon Sword Martial Arts school had strict rules, and one of the rules was all disciples had to learn the secret techniques. If they could not master the first secret move in six months, they would immediately be expelled from Moon Sword Martial Arts school. They did not care about the background. All they wanted was a talented and hard-working disciple. For this reason, many disciples got expelled because mastering the secret moves was difficult. ''With this, I will know if he is telling the truth or not.'' Xiao Tian added in his mind. If that old man were telling the truth, he would be able to do that because it was one of the rules. "Fine." The old man spoke before taking the cold steel stick from Xiao Tian''s right hand. *Inhale¡­Exhale¡­ The old man began to focus, and his body slowly emitted a terrifying aura. As the old man was showing the first secret technique of the Moon Sword Martial Arts school, everyone instantly turned their heads towards him. "What''s that old man doing?" "I don''t know." "Does he want to show off too?" "It seems so." "But isn''t it toote?" "Yes. It''s already toote because all the delinquents have gotten beaten up by that young man." "Don''t tell me. The fire of youth is burning inside him after seeing that young man." "Maybe." The onlookers had no idea as to why the old man suddenly did the first secret technique of the Moon Sword Martial Art school. Xiao Tian had beaten up all the delinquents, so there was no point in showing off like that. After the old man finished performing the first secret move, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "All right. Let''s talk now." "Let''s find a quiet ce." The old man did not want to talk at that street vendor because there were many people there. He wanted to talk to Xiao Tian about something important, so he preferred a quiet ce to a crowded ce. "All right." Because Xiao Tian knew that the old man was from Moon Sword Martial Arts school, he agreed without thinking twice. Then Xiao Tian and the old man looked for a quiet ce to talk. Coincidently, there was a good ce not far from the street vendor. There were only five people in that ce, and these people were also quite far from them. Xiao Tian and the old man then sat on the wooden bench which was located under a big tree. "Before we talk, let me introduce myself first. I''m Go Luo Di." Go Luo Di introduced himself. "Young man, what is your name?" "I''m Xiao Tian." at first, Xiao Tian wanted to use his fake identity, but he changed his mind after remembering that Go Luo Di was from Moon Sword Martial Arts school. His master always told him to treat everyone from Moon Sword Martial Arts school as his friends. That was why Xiao Tian didn''t lie to Go Luo Di. "Xiao Tian?! Are you from the Xiao family in Shanghai?" because there were many Xiao families, Go Luo Di wanted to know about Xiao Tian''s family. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I''m indeed from that Xiao family, but they have abandoned me since I was little." "Abandon you?! Are you Mrs. Ye Xueyin''s son?" Even though Go Luo Di had never met Xiao Tian or Ye Xueyin before, but he had heard about them in the past. "How do you know my mother''s name?" Xiao Tian asked in surprise, "Do you know something about my family?" "I have never met your parents before, but I have heard about them in the past." Go Luo Di gave an honest answer. "Tell me about them!" Xiao Tian wanted to know about his predecessor''s past life since he took over his predecessor''s body. Until now, Xiao Tian could only remember a few of his predecessor''s memories. And he finally knew one of the reasons why he could not remember all of his predecessor''s memories. It was because his predecessor had a car ident when he was a child, causing him to forget some of his memories. And his predecessor also did not want to remember his childhood life because his childhood life was a nightmare to him. "Sorry. I didn''t know anything except that your father was kind person and also a genius in business." Go Luo Di replied, "I think you should ask your mother about this." Xiao Tian could only sigh. Of course, Xiao Tian had tried to ask his mother about this, but she didn''t want to answer any of his questions. He once forced his mother to tell everything, but his mother instantly cried. That was why Xiao Tian never forced her to tell everything anymore because he suspected that her past life was a nightmare to her. ''Sigh. I thought I could learn about my predecessor''s past life today.'' Xiao Tian could only sigh. "Oh right, who is your master?" Go Luo Di inquired. Like how he responded when Lian Xun asked the same question, he also gave the same answer. He also told Go Luo Di that his master was no longer in this world. Like Lian Xun, Go Luo Di misunderstood his words and thought that his master had passed away. Then Xiao Tian asked him about the Moon Sword Martial Arts school. He asked Go Luo Di many things like how he survived the massacre, how many people survived besides him, and many other questions. Go Luo Di said he was in Beijing when an unknown group of martial artists suddenly massacred the Moon Sword Martial Arts school. Go Luo Di had also tried to find anyone from the Moon Sword Martial Arts school until now but to no avail. For this reason, he was pleased when he knew that Xiao Tian was a disciple of the Moon Sword Martial Arts school. He was even happier when he knew that Xiao Tian had a junior brother. Go Luo Di asked a few questions about Ren Aoxu. "It''s really fate." Go Luo Di uttered, "It seems like God has n everything beforehand." Xiao Tian didn''t get Go Luo Di''s words. "What do you mean by that?" Go Luo Di began to exin the reason why he said something like that, "In thest few years, I have been investigating about that unknown group of martial artists or why they destroyed our martial arts school." Go Luo Di then continued, "Lately, I found something unexpected. Something that I have never thought of before." "And what is it?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. Chapter 919 - Shocking Information! "And what is it?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. Xiao Tian was curious about what Go Luo Di found in his investigation because he also wanted to know about the Moon Sword Martial Arts school in his current life. Sure, he was from a different world, but still, he was a disciple of the Moon Sword Martial arts school, and his master always told him to regard his fellow disciples as his brothers or sisters. His master always reminded him that wherever he was, never cause trouble to his fellow disciples and always help them if they were in trouble. He always respected his master and remembered his words because his master was one of the few people who was always there for him and helped him whenever he had a problem. That was why Xiao Tian helped Ren Aoxu and went to Fuku city several days ago. Go Luo Di looked at Xiao Tian carefully and spoke, "I''m seventy percent sure the reason why our martial arts school was destroyed is rted to your Xiao family." The expression of deep shock blossomed on Xiao Tian''s face. "What?!" Xiao Tian said in surprise. "How can you be so sure about this?" "First, our martial arts school was destroyed right after you got a car incident." Go Luo Di responded instantly, "Second, the survivor I managed to find said something to me before he died. He said our martial arts school chose the wrong decision. Andstly, I got information that your father met the grandmaster of our martial arts school several times before you got the car incident." A few months ago, Go Luo Di managed to find one survivor from the Moon Sword Martial Arts school, but he died two days after they met because he had serious injuries from fighting that unknown group of martial artists. From the information he got, he suspected that the disaster that happened to the Moon Sword Martial Arts school was rted to the Xiao family. "Why don''t you ask your father about thister?" Go Luo Di had no idea that Xiao Tian''s father had never visited him since that car incident several years ago. "I''m sure he knows the answer. Or maybe, he even knows everything." He was too busy investigating that unknown group of martial artists, so he did not know some of thetest news. "He hasn''t visited me since the car incident a few years ago." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I even forget what he looks like now." Actually, Xiao Tian also wanted to meet his current life father because he had many things that he wanted to know. His mother, the only one in his family who knew everything, did not want to reveal what had happened to them a few years ago, so his other option was to ask his father about it. However, his father never visited him even once, and he also had no idea who his father was. "I see." Go Luo Di did not ask about his family anymore because he knew that Xiao Tian also had a difficult time because of his family. "So you also can''t meet him, huh?" Go Luo Di had tried to meet Xiao Tian''s father, but his efforts were in vain until now. And Xiao Tian''s father also never appeared in public anymore after that car incident a few years ago. Actually, Go Luo Di was pleased after meeting Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian was from the Xiao family. He thought he would get information about what had happened to his martial arts school several years ago, but now that hope had disappeared without a trace. Since Xiao Tian could not meet his father and his mother did not want to reveal everything, Go Luo Di had to investigate everything alone again. They talked for about an hour before finally, they went home. Before going home, Go Luo Di said that Xiao Tian could meet him if Xiao Tian had a question about martial arts because he was one of the instructors of the Moon Sword Martial Art school. ---- ''Is it true that the destruction of the Moon Sword Martial Arts school is rted to my Xiao family?'' Currently, Xiao Tian was lying down on the bed in his room. After arriving at the hotel, he immediately rxed in his bedroom. ''Sigh. This is a piece of shocking information! I didn''t expect to get this information.'' Xiao Tian suddenly hoped that the information was false because he was afraid that his fellow disciples would me himter. ''Forget it! Let''s think about a woman! Thinking about a woman, I suddenly want to call my girlfriend.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian decided to call Lin Xin Xue. Previously, he had called Yun Xin Er, Shi Fei, Liu Ning, Ye Qingyu, and Ye Xueyin, so it was time to call Lin Xing Xue. Lin Xing Xue, who was in her room, was thrilled when she found out that Xiao Tian was calling her. "Hello, Tian?" "Little Xue, I miss you so much." Xiao Tian was telling the truth. If Shanghai and Beijing were close, he would havee to see her by now. "Me too. I miss you too." Lin Xing Xue replied, "When will you return to Shanghai?" "If nothing changes, I will return to Shanghai tomorrow afternoon." Xiao Tian and the others had agreed that they would return to Shanghai tomorrow afternoon if nothing changed. Yi Yuan had refused to treat Yu Shi''s injuries, so there was no point for them to stay in Beijing anymore. "So fast!" previously, Lin Xing Xue thought Xiao Tian and the others would stay in Beijing for at least four days. Of course, she was delighted by this because with this, she would be able to meet him and lovey-dovey with himter. "Because I want to lovey-dovey with you." Xiao Tian used his sweet words. "After not seeing you for two days, it makes every piece of me aches for you. I think I''m going crazy from missing you now." "Hehe." Lin Xin Xue giggled, "If you really miss me, why didn''t you return to Shanghai now? If you return now, I will do whatever you wantter." "Really?" Xiao Tian replied in a cheerful voice. "Yes." at this moment, Lin Xing Xue was sure that Xiao Tian was thinking about dirty things. "Alright, I will return to Shanghai now. Little Xue, where are you? Your lover has returned home." Xiao Tian pretended as if he was already home. Lin Xing Xue didn''t expect him to say that. Because Xiao Tian wanted to y like that, she decided to y along. "I''m in my room. Come here. The door is not locked." "I''ming¡­." Xiao Tian pretended as if he was heading to her room. "Wow! Little Xue, you look so sexy." "Do you like what you see?" Lin Xing Xue pretended as if she was wearing sexy clothes and lying down on the bed. "Come here, my pervert lover." "Let''s stop this. It makes me want to see you even more now." Xiao Tian really wanted to meet her after their conversation just now. "Why didn''t any of you want toe with me to Beijing? It made me sad, you know?" Before traveling to Beijing, Xiao Tian asked his women whether they wanted to go to Beijing with him or not. But all of them refused, saying that they were busy with their jobs. If one of his women were with him, he would not be so lonely like that. "We are busy." Lin Xing Xue replied. "That was why we decided not to go with you." "All of you are so cruel." Xiao Tian said in sad words. "We will spoil you after you return to Shanghaiter." of course, Lin Xing Xue knew his feelings because he was sad when they decided not to go to Beijing with him. "I love that idea!" Xiao Tian spoke happily. ----- Under the bright moon, an old man was walking on the road. His old hands were on his back, and soft sighs kepting out of his mouth. On a quiet street, the old man kept walking slowly as if he wanted to enjoy the night. However, the old man suddenly felt something. Go Luo Di turned around and spoke, "Who are you? Wh-" Before Go Luo Di could finish his words, his neck was sliced by a sharp dagger. He fell to the ground, dead. "Don''t leave a single trace!" A man dressed in ck spoke abruptly. "Understood." His two subordinates replied in unison. Chapter 920 - Who Dares To Slander My Family Hospital? "Yuji Hospital is trash! They kicked out their patients!" "Yes, that hospital is trash!" "You are right. Not only did they not keep their word after promising to treat that patient''s injuries, they even kicked that patient before fulfilling their promise." "I didn''t expect their behavior to be like that! Trash hospital!" "I''m feeling sorry for that old woman." "Not only did they not respect their elder, they even lied to her. That hospital is indeed trash!" "All of you are right. Last month, one of the doctors also yelled at my grandmother when we were at that trash hospital." "What?! Really?" "Why did that doctor yell at your grandmother?" "My grandmother is already old, so her hearing is not good anymore. That asshole doctor was furious and yelled at my grandmother because he had to repeated his words many times." "That doctor is an asshole! As a doctor, he is not allowed to act like that." "You are right. He should already know that the hearing of older people is no longer good. They should treat them patiently, not yelling and getting angry like that!" "You are right. Maybe they forget that they will also get older in the future." "I really want to punch that doctor now! I''m furious, I''m enraged right now." "I also had bad memory at that trash hospital. My mother identally bumped into one of the nurses and fell to the floor two weeks ago. Not only did the nurse not help my mother up, she even yelled at my mother, saying that my mother should use her eyes if she walked." "Damn! That hospital is indeed filled with trash people!" "I wonder, why did the hospital hire trash people?" "Because it''s a trash hospital." "That makes sense. Trash hired trash!" "Let''s attack their official website now." "All right. Let''s make that trash hospital go bankrupt." Soon the official website of Yuji Hospital was filled with hatements. All of them spoke ill of Yuji Hospital and its employees. Some of them even said that the government had to close Yuji Hospital because they didn''t need trash hospital, a hospital that treated their patients poorly. At this moment, someone smirked when that person read the hatements on the official website of Yuji Hospital. "I only add a little fuel to the fire and the result is amazing." ---- Inside a big and luxurious living room, two young women were sitting on the couch. One of them had the appearance of an angel, while the other had big boobs. Both of themughed happily as they watched a martial arts movie. From theirughter, anyone could tell that they were enjoying themselves. "Wenxin, I heard you fought with Xiao Tian again today." Qing Xin spoke abruptly. Of course, she knew about it because the Qing family had many eyes in Beijing. She even knew the reason why Yi Wenxin fought with Xiao Tian today. "That''s right." Yi Wenxin gave an honest answer. Qing Xin let out a soft sigh before speaking again, "You should stop fighting with him. Wouldn''t it be better to have more friends than enemies?" "Hmf!" Yi Wenxin grimaced. "He and I are enemies and can''t be friends forever! I hate him to the bone so there is no way I will ever be friends with him." Qing Xin sighed again after hearing Yi Wenxin''s words. "You know his real identity, right?" "I know." Yi Wenxin knew Xiao Tian''s identityst month when Qing Xin told her about it. "I know he is from the Xiao family, but the Xiao family has abandoned him. To me, he is only an abandoned son, so there is nothing to be afraid of." At this moment, one of Qing Xin''s bodyguards walked towards her before whispering something. After hearing it, Qing Xin returned her attention to Yi Wenxin and spoke, "Wenxin, something bad happened to your family hospital." "What?" Yi Wenxin said in surprise. "What''s going on with my family hospital?" "Check your hospital''s official website." Qing Xin replied. Yi Wenxin instantly grabbed her smartphone and checked the official website of Yuji Hospital. She gritted her teeth, and her eyes were filled with mes of fury after reading thements. "Who dares to nder my family hospital?" Yi Wenxin could not control the anger within her. Anger flooded her veins, and she really wanted to torture the person who ndered her family hospital. Qing Xin rose to her feet and uttered, "Let''s go to your home now." "All right." Yi Wenxin responded. Then they traveled to Yi Wenxin''s house. ----- Under the brightmp, three people were sitting on the couch; two men and one woman. The woman was holding a smartphone in her left hand while clenching her other hand. Rage flowed through the woman likeva, and fury roared through her mind. She was enraged because someone dared to cause trouble to her family. As for the two men, their faces darkened. Even though they were also furious, they kept pressing their anger. All of them did not expect that something bad would happen to their family, or more precisely, to their family hospital. "Father, we have to investigate this quickly or else, the government will close our hospitalter." Yi Sunu, Yi Wenxin''s mother, spoke abruptly. "I have informed my right hand to find the mastermind." Yi Yuan instantly informed his right hand after learning someone was causing trouble for his family hospital. "Father, should we ask the Qing family for help?" Ku Wude, Yi Wenxin''s father, uttered, "We should try to solve the problem ourselves first." The Qing family had helped them many times, so Yi Yuan didn''t want to ask for their help immediately. Of course, they woulde to the Qing family if they could not handle the problem, but they had to try to solve the problem first. As they were talking seriously, the sound of someone mming the door open echoed in the room. "Father, mother, grandfather, we have a problem!" Yi Wenxin shouted loudly. Yi Wenxin and the others instantly headed to the family room. After stepping into the family room and seeing her family, Yi Wenxin spoke again, "Mother, father, grandfather, someone -" However, before Yi Wenxin had finished her words, Yi Yuan interrupted her. "We already know." "Xin, you also came?" Yi Sunu was startled when she saw Qing Xin and two of her bodyguards. "Hello, aunty, uncle, grandfather Yi." Qing Xin greeted Yi Wenxin''s family. "Come here, sit next to me." Yi Sunu made Qing Xin sat on her right side. As usual, Qing Xin''s bodyguards stood behind her instantly. Yi Sunu did not mind it because she was used to it. After sitting on the couch, Yi Wenxin looked at her grandfather. "Grandfather, have you found the mastermind behind this?" "No." Yi Yuan replied as he shook his old head. "My right hand is still trying to find the mastermind right now." "Grandpa, I think I know who the mastermind is." Yi Wenxin thought of the one person she thought was the mastermind of the trouble that had urred at her family hospital. "Who is it?" Yi Yuan asked curiously. At this moment, everyone was paying attention to Yi Wenxin because they wanted to know her answer. Yi Wenxin replied instantly. "I''m ny-nine percent sure that the mastermind behind all of this is¡­." Chapter 921 - You Are The Mastermind, Right? *Silence¡­ Yi Wenxin''s words turned the family room into a dead silence. They knew that Yi Wenxin had a careless personality and always said what she had in mind without caring about the consequences of her words. However, they did not expect her to say something like that. Qing Xin looked at Yi Wenxin and spoke, "Wenxin, you should not use him without evidence like this." "Xin, I''m one hundred percent sure that Xiao Tian is the mastermind." after saying that, Yi Wenxin shifted her gaze from Qing Xin to her grandfather. "Grandfather, you remember what happened at our hospital this morning, right?! I''m sure Xiao Tian was furious earlier and caused this trouble for us as his revenge." Xiao Tian was her enemy, and she also kicked him out of her hospital this morning, so the possibility of him being the mastermind was high. "What Wenxin said makes sense." Yi Sunu stated. Previously, Yi Yuan had told her and her husband everything, so she knew what had happened at their family hospital this morning. "I think so too." Ku Wude added. "Maybe we should meet Xiao Tian and ask him a few questionster." "But we don''t have any evidence." Yi Yuan did not want to use Xiao Tian without evidence. "What if the mastermind is not him? What will you doter?" Yi Yuan knew that his family was furious, but he did not expect his family to be consumed with anger and unable to think straight. If it turned out that Xiao Tian was not the mastermind, their family''s reputation would only get worse in the eyes of the public. Not only that, but they could also end up in prisonter. That was why Yi Yuan did not want to use Xiao Tian without evidence because the consequences could be fatal. "That''s why we have to meet him now." Yi Wenxin uttered. "No!" Yi Yuan replied, "Let''s try to find evidence tonight. If we don''t find anythingter, we will meet him tomorrow." "But father¡­" Yi Sunu disagreed with her father''s idea. "Grandfather, what if Xiao Tian returns to Shanghai tomorrow?" Yi Wenxin knew that Xiao Tian lived in Shanghai, so she was afraid it would be toote if they didn''t meet him immediately. After thinking for several seconds, Yi Yuan replied, "Then we will meet him tomorrow morning." At this moment, Qing Xin still had not said anything and only stared at them. Yi Sunu turned her head to look at Qing Xin and spoke, "Xin, if we can''t solve this problemter, you will help us, right?" "Don''t worry, aunty. I will ask big brother to help us." After saying that, Qing Xin shifted her gaze from Yi Sunu to her bodyguards, giving them a sign to inform Qing Feng about the problem immediately. "Thank you, Xin." Yi Sunu was pleased after hearing Qing Xin''s words. ----- The following morning, Xiao Tian and Crystal strolled after eating breakfast with Lan Ruoxi and Yu Shi. "Where do you want to go?" Xiao Tian inquired. "We will be returning to Shanghai this afternoon, so I don''t mind if we just wander aimlessly like this." Crystal replied, "With this, we can also enjoy the beauty of Beijing." "Even though there''s a lot of pollution in this ce." Xiao Tian added. "Hehe." Crystal giggled. "I''m sure the mayor will hit you if he hears your words." "How about we go to the park?" Xiao Tian inquired. "All right." Crystal thought it was a good idea to go to the park. Then Xiao Tian and Crystal walked towards the nearby park. "Oh, we have arrived." Xiao Tian saw a park fifty meters in front of him. "Le-" Before Xiao Tian had finished his words, a voice suddenly rang out. "Stop right there!" Xiao Tian and Crystal instantly turned around. Xiao Tian''s face darkened when he saw seven people walking towards him. ''Do they want to cause trouble for me again?'' Xiao Tian clenched his fists. These seven people were Yi Wenxin, Yi Yuan, Yi Sunu, Ku Wude, Qing Xin and Qing Xin''s two bodyguards. "Xiao Tian, it seems like they want to cause trouble for us." Crystal said in a low voice. "Let me handle this." even though there were seven people in front of him, Xiao Tian didn''t show the slightest fear in his eyes. When Yi Wenxin was in front of Xiao Tian, she pointed her right index finger at Xiao Tian and spoke angrily. "Xiao Tian, you are the mastermind, right?" "What do you mean by saying I''m the mastermind? What mastermind?" Xiao Tian still had no idea about what had happened to Yuji hospital, so he did not get her words. After leaving Yuji hospital, Xiao Tian instantly called Zhao Sheng to ask Zhao Sheng for help. He then went for a walk and met Go Luo Di at the street vendor. And after he arrived at the hotel, he instantly called his women because he missed them. Because he was sleepy, he fell asleep after calling his women. "Don''t pretend you don''t know anything. You were the one who spread bad rumors about my family hospital, right?" like before, Yi Wenxin was still speaking in an angry voice. "I''m not the mastermind." Xiao Tian replied, "And I''m d someone caused trouble for your family hospital because you all deserve it!" Xiao Tian was still furious at them because they didn''t keep their promise. His anger would not be as deep as now if Yi Yuan refused to treat Yu Shi''s wounds the first time they met. However, he could not forgive Yi Yuan for breaking his promise out of the blue. In Xiao Tian''s eyes, Yi Yuan didn''t deserve to be a doctor. "You¡­.you¡­" Yi Wenxin was enraged after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "Xiao Tian, are you really not the mastermind?" Yi Yuan inquired. "What is this? Do you also suspect me as the mastermind?" Xiao Tian uttered, "Ah! I should have guessed it. Since you came to see me with this many people, I should have guessed that whatever I said would be useless." Xiao Tian was sure they wanted to make him a scapegoat to clean up the Yi family''s bad reputation. This made Xiao Tian even angrier. ''Just because I''m in Beijing. Do you think you can bully with like this?'' Sure, Xiao Tian didn''t have any backers in Beijing, but he was someone who was not afraid of anything. He would rather die in battle than behave like a coward. "He is not the mastermind. You all should not use someone without proof." Crystal''s cold voice echoed throughout the entire area. She was an assassin, so she was not afraid of them either. And Xiao Tian was someone who had helped her many times, so whatever happened, she would not let anyone bully him like that. And what more was, Xiao Tian was ndered because he wanted to help her master. Of course, Crystal could not ept it. "Of course, you will defend him because you are also involved in this, right?" Yi Wenxin was sure that Crystal was involved in everything. After Xiao Tian checked everything on the inte, his lips curled into a smirk, "Your hospital is indeed a trash hospital, so they are right. After all, trash is trash." "Die!" Yi Wenxin could not hold back her anger and instantly dashed towards Xiao Tian while throwing her right fist. Chapter 922 - Fighting Near The Park "Die!" Yi Wenxin could not hold back her anger and instantly dashed towards Xiao Tian while throwing out her right fist. Xiao Tian called her family hospital trash many times, so she wanted to beat him. Yuji hospital was the proud business of the Yi family, so she would not let anyone badmouth it. And she also hated Xiao Tian to the bone, so she thought it was a perfect time to teach Xiao Tian a lesson. "Wenxin, stop it!" Yi Yuan spoke abruptly when he saw his granddaughter rushing towards Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian still had a calm face. ''Because you decided to attack me, I will make you regret now.'' Xiao Tian was someone who didn''t care about gender. Whatever it was a female or male, he would beat them if they dared to cause trouble for him. His past life father had told him that pitying his opponent was useless and could backfire on him. Xiao Tian dashed towards her and instantly threw a high kick, aiming at Yi Wenxin''s chin. Yi Wenxin was only a martial artist at the low-level master stage, so the gap between her and Xiao Tian was like heaven and earth. Even though she had attacked him first, but her speed was still in the category of the low-level master stage while Xiao Tian was already in the category of the high-level master stage. With the huge difference in their speed, anyone would have known the result. *Aukkk¡­. Yi Wenxin was thrown into the mid-air after being kicked by Xiao Tian in the chin. Xiao Tian never cared about gender in a fight, and he also hated Yi Wenxin, so he didn''t hold back his strength. When Qing Xin saw Xiao Tian beating Yi Wenxin, she looked at her female bodyguard and spoke, "Zizi, help her." From the speed of Xiao Tian''s attacks, Qing Xin believed that Xiao Tian was much stronger than Yi Wenxin. *Bang! When Yi Wenxin was about to fall to the ground, Xiao Tian kicked her mid-torso, causing her to be thrown three meters away. When Zizi threw a high kick towards Xiao Tian''s head, Crystal dashed and blocked it. However, Crystal was unable to block or avoid the next attack, causing her to get hit on the face. "Crystal!" Xiao Tian rushed towards Crystal and helped her up. ''Blood?'' Xiao Tian clenched his left fist when he saw blood on the corner of Crystal''s mouth. "Crystal, let me handle this." Xiao Tian didn''t want her to get hurt, so he decided to handle everything. Of course, Crystal refused. "Xiao Tian, let me hel-" However, before Crystal had finished her words, she was interrupted by Xiao Tian. "It''s fine. Nothing will happen to me." "All right." Xiao Tian was a strong martial artist, so she decided to believe in him. When Xiao Tian saw a steel stick near Crystal, he instantly picked it. *Shhhssss¡­ A cold aura slowly formed around Xiao Tian''s body as he walked towards Zizi. His eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as he stared at Zizi. At this moment, Xiao Tian looked like Asura, who wanted to wreak havoc in the battlefield. Zizi was startled when she saw Xiao Tian. ''What is this? Why did my instincts suddenly tell me to run away?'' Zizi didn''t understand what she was feeling. Because she still had not gained insight about battle instinct, she could not feel the cold aura around Xiao Tian''s body. Xiao Tian held the steel stick tighter, and his eyes were focused on Zizi. ''Moon style sword of drawing techniques-third ceremony- Desert Storm.'' Because Xiao Tian did not want to waste time, he decided to use his secret technique. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­ Xiao Tian moved in a pentagram pattern before changing it into a triquetra pattern. He swung his steel stick four times in each move, so he attacked Zizi thirty-two times in total. *Auakk¡­ Due to how fast and strong Xiao Tian''s attacks were, Zizi was unable to block all of his attacks, and as a result, she was hit by Xiao Tian''s attacks many times. ''How can he be this strong? He was not this strong two-months ago.'' Because all of Xiao Tian''s attacks were aimed at the fatal areas, Zizi fell to the ground with blood and bruises covering his body. *Silence. The entire area dropped into a dead silence. Qing Xin and the others found it hard to believe what they were seeing. Her bodyguard was an extraordinary martial artist at the high-level master stage, but Xiao Tian was still able to beat her bodyguard. Not only that, he even defeated her easily as if her bodyguard was nothing in front of Xiao Tian. ''How could this be?'' Qing Xin didn''t want to admit it but what she was seeing was still the same. ''He¡­he is¡­.'' Xiao Tian was not her bodyguard''s opponent two months ago, so Qing Xin still could not believe it. Like Qing Xin, the Yi family members were also startled. Because they were quite close to the Qing family, they knew how powerful Qing Xin''s bodyguards were. The Qing Family had always chosen outstanding martial artists to be their children''s bodyguards. That was why they were shocked when Xiao Tian could defeat Qing Xin''s bodyguard easily. As Qing Xin and the others were in the state of shock, a soul-piercing howl of pain echoed. "Aghhh." Zizi cried out in pain when Xiao Tian suddenly broke her right hand. At this moment, Xiao Tian looked at Zizi coldly. There was no mercy in his gaze, only coldness. Because Zizi had injured Crystal, Xiao Tian decided to break her arms. *Crack¡­ Xiao Tian broke Zizi''s other hand. "Aggggghhh." tears fell down Zizi''s cheeks. She did not expect him to break both of her hands like that. When Zizi saw the cold look in Xiao Tian''s eyes, she knew that he was a ruthless person. She was Qing Xin''s bodyguard, but Xiao Tian did not show the slightest care about it as if the Qing family was nothing in his eyes. When Xiao Tian was about to break Zizi''s right leg, Qing Xin''s other bodyguard dashed towards him without being ordered. "Limu, stop!" Qing Xin shouted. Because anger had consumed Limu''s body, he did not hear Qing Xin''s words. Zizi was his friend, and they had been working together for three years, so he could not ept it when Xiao Tian broke her arms. He had to take revenge! "Die!" Limu roared as he threw out his right fist. Limu was only a martial artist at the high-level master stage, so Xiao Tian was able to dodge it easily. After dodging Limu''s attack, Xiao Tian took three steps back. ''He is stronger than her.'' The energy around Xiao Tian suddenly moved towards his body. Soon, his body was surrounded by the energy of heaven and earth. Battle instinct! Xiao Tian was in a state of battle instinct. ''I have to finish this quickly.'' Because Xiao Tian could only maintain it for six seconds, he didn''t waste time and dashed towards Limu. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­ Countless attacks rained down on Limu. ''How could this be?!'' Limu was stronger than Zizi. Because he had seen Xiao Tian''s movements before, he was sure that he could defeat Xiao Tian. However, he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because he could not fight back when Xiao Tian was attacking him continuously. At this moment, Limu realized that he was not Xiao Tian''s opponent, but it was already toote. Chapter 923 - How Dare You Slander My Friend?! The sun was shining brightly, and the grey clouds were moving slowly. The summer wind blew the surrounding trees, and some leaves fell right in front of a young man. The young man was lying on the ground with a body covered in bruises and blood. His ck eyes were full of disbelief as he found it hard to believe what was going on. He lost the fight! Yes. The young man lost the fight against his opponent in just four seconds. He was a martial arts expert and had practiced martial arts for fifteen years, but someone could still defeat him in just four seconds. He was unwilling to ept it, but no matter how many times he tried to deny everything, he could not change anything. And what saddened him most was that the person who beat him was much younger than him. It was as if all his hard work this time was in vain. Sadness, anger, disappointment. All sorts of feelings suddenly overtook him. He opened his mouth and was about to say something, but he felt as if the words were stuck in his throat. And as a result, he could only stare at the young man who just defeated him in a fight. "You would not end up in this pitiful state if you did not attack me!" Xiao Tian''s cold voice echoed in the entire area. Because Xiao Tian used battle instinct earlier, he could defeat Limu easily. *Silence¡­ Once again, the entire area dropped into a dead silence. Crystal, who was standing behind Xiao Tian, widened her eyes in surprise. ''Four seconds! He only needed four seconds to defeat that woman''s bodyguard!'' Because Crystal still had no idea that Xiao Tian had gained insight about battle instinct, she did not know why Xiao Tian could increase his strength, speed and reflexes drastically like that. ''Is this his real strength?'' At this moment, Crystal suddenly thought that Xiao Tian was not serious when he fought her. Otherwise, she would definitely end up like Limu. *Crack¡­ Xiao Tian broke Limu''s arms. "Agghh." Limu cried out in pain. ''He broke my hands too.'' Sadness welled up in his chest. Because Xiao Tian had crippled his arms, his job as a bodyguard ended. He was sure the Qing family would fire himter because they would not want a cripple as their daughter''s bodyguard. "If you want to take revengeter,e to me. I''m Xiao Tian from Shanghai." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "But if you decided to do that, not only would I kill you, but I would also kill your family. So, think carefully before deciding to take revenge on me." Xiao Tian would be more powerful in Shanghai because he had more than one hundred underlings, so he was not afraid of Limu. Limu trembled in fear when he saw Xiao Tian''s cold eyes. From his expression, Limu was sure that Xiao Tian was serious when he said it. Xiao Tian then looked at Qing Xin and spoke, "Since you have helped me once in the past, I will forgive you this time. But there will be no second time!" In the past, Qing Xin helped him when he was still weak and running away from his opponent. That was why he decided to forgive Qing Xin. Xiao Tian walked towards Yi Yuan slowly and spoke, "Do you think I can''t find a better doctor than you?" He then continued, "Don''t think that you are the best doctor in China. I have a friend who can help me find a better doctor than you, so there is no reason for me to cause trouble for you." Sure, Xiao Tian hated Yi Yuan and Yi Wenxin, but he never thought of causing trouble to them because Zhao Sheng could help them. Yi Yuan and the others did not say anything and only stared at Xiao Tian. "You¡­what¡­what do you want to do?" Yi Wenxin stood in front of her grandfather. At this moment, she thought Xiao Tian wanted to beat her grandfather too. *p¡­ Xiao Tian pped Yi Wenxin''s face hard, causing her to fall to the ground instantly. "Don''t interrupt me!" after saying that, Xiao Tian returned his attention to Yi Yuan. "Do you think you are the only doctor in China?" Yi Yuan did not expect Xiao Tian to be so scary like that. He thought Xiao Tian was only an ordinary young man, but at this moment, he realized that Xiao Tian was a ruthless young man. Since Xiao Tian wanted to prove that there were many doctors who were better than Yi Yuan, he called Zhao Sheng and put it on speaker mode so everyone could hear itter. "I will show you that there are many doctors who are better than you." "Yo, Xiao Tian. what''s up?" Zhao Sheng spoke after picking up the phone. "Zhao Sheng, is the doctor you referred tost night better than Yi Yuan?" Xiao Tian went straight to the point. The expression of deep shock blossomed on the faces of Yi Yuan, Yi Wenxin, Ku Wude and Yi Sunu. ''Zhao Sheng? Don''t tell me¡­.'' When Xiao Tian said the words ''Zhao Sheng'', they instantly thought of someone. The young master of the Zhao family! The Zhao family was a well-known family because their family''s martial arts were used in the military or the police. They also had many connections and had a long family history. ''How could this be? Isn''t he only an ordinary young man?!'' Because the Zhao family was an upper-ss family and the Xiao family had abandoned him, they thought it was impossible for Xiao Tian to befriend the young master of the Zhao family. "Yi Yuan? Who is this Yi Yuan you are talking about?" Zhao Sheng still didn''t know the person Xiao Tian was talking about. Xiao Tian then began to tell Yi Yuan''s identity. "Ah, that old man!" Zhao Sheng finally knew the person Xiao Tian was talking about. "That old man''s skill is so-so. Don''t worry. The person I will introduce to youter is much better than that old Yi Yuan." At this moment, Zhao Sheng still did not realize that Yi Yuan could hear his words. Even if he knew, Zhao Sheng would not care about it because Yi family was only a high-middle-ss family. In front of the mighty Zhao family, the Yi family was nothing. If one were topare the two families, it was like heaven and earth. Xiao Tian looked at Yi Yuan and spoke coldly. "Old man, do you understand now? Do you now understand that I don''t need your help?" "Eh, Xiao Tian. Is that old man near you? And do you have trouble with him?" Zhao Sheng was startled when he heard Xiao Tian''s cold voice. "He is in front of me." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "And yes. I have trouble with him because he is ndering me!" "What?" Zhao Sheng said in surprise. "Xiao Tian put on a speaker mode. I want to say something to that old man." Zhao Sheng still did not know that Xiao Tian had put on speaker mode since the beginning. "You can say something to him now." Xiao Tian replied. "Old man, how dare you nder my friend?!" Zhao Sheng said angrily. "Is your little Yi family so amazing now?" Even though Zhao Sheng was humiliating the Yi family, none of the Yi family members said a word. They were only a middle-ss family, so they knew what would happen to them if they caused trouble for Zhao Sheng. Sure, they were quite close to the Qing family, but they believed the Qing family would not help them if they had problems with the Zhao family members. The reason was simple. It was not worth it. Ye. The Yi family was not close enough to the Qing family to make them go against the Zhao family. "Old man, if you still dare to bully my friend, don''t me me for being impoliteter." Zhao Sheng uttered, "Xiao Tian, you don''t need to be afraid of him. I will help you if he still dares to nder you." "I''ve never been afraid of him even once." Xiao Tian stated. "Haha. Of course, I know about it because we have the same personality." Zhao Sheng replied, "If I was not afraid of them, there is no way you would be scared of them. Alright, I''ll hang up first. I still have something to do now." After Zhao Sheng hung up the phone, Xiao Tian inquired, "So, what do you want to do now? I''m fine if you still want to fight me." Chapter 924 - Two Kinds Of Rankings For Martial Artists After Zhao Sheng hung up the phone, Xiao Tian inquired, "So, what do you want to do now?" Xiao Tian had a cold expression, and a terrifying light gleamed in his eyes as he was still furious with their actions. He wanted to show them that he feared nothing. Nothing in this world could make him tremble with fear because that was what his father taught him. One of what his father taught him was never to show weakness in front of anyone, especially his enemies. Xiao Tian knew that his actions could make him the enemy of the Qing family, but he did not show the slightest care about it. First, they ndered him, and second, they injured Crystal. Sure, the Qing family was one of the influential families in Beijing but so what. At this moment, Qing Feng, Qing Xin''s big brother, appeared not far behind them. ''Hmm? What''s going on?'' Qing Feng stopped his footsteps reflexively when he saw Xiao Tian arguing with Yi Yuan. ''Why is the atmosphere so heavy there?'' At this moment, Qing Feng still had no idea what was going on between Xiao Tian and the others. An old man, who was about sixty years old and standing behind Qing Feng, spoke when he saw Qing Xin''s bodyguards lying on the ground covered in wounds. "Young master, it seems like Xiao Tian is bullying your family. Look! Your younger sister''s bodyguards are lying on the ground covered in blood." "Wait! Let''s see what is going on first." Qing Feng was a cautious person, so he wanted to find out what was going on first. Qing Feng''s eyes widened for a second when he remembered something. ''Wait! Don''t tell me. They decided to meet Xiao Tian because they wanted him to take responsibility of what was happening to Yuji hospital? Aren''t they being too reckless? Why did they meet him before getting proof?'' Of course, Qing Feng knew that the Yi family suspected Xiao Tian of being the mastermind behind what had happened to Yuji hospital because Qing Xin had told him everything. ''Sigh. Why is my younger sister with them? Have you forgotten who Xiao Tian is, Xin?'' Qing Feng could only sigh. He didn''t expect his little sister to not stop the Yi family from seeing Xiao Tian. ''This is not like you, Xin.'' Like before, Qing Feng sighed again. "Young master Qing, your Qing family is one of the most influential families in Beijing. If we didn''t do anything to Xiao Tian now, other families would think that anyone could bully the Qing family." the old man still wanted to beat Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian had beaten Qing Xin''s bodyguards. He was a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage, so he was one hundred percent sure that he could defeat Xiao Tian. He believed that Xiao Tian was only a martial artist at the high-level master stage because he had never heard of a martial artist at the grandmaster stage as young as Xiao Tian. The only person who could reach the grandmaster stage before the age of thirty was only one person. And that person was none other than the Devil Queen, a woman who shook the whole of Shanghai alone. Xiao Tian looked like a young man in his early twenties, so in his view, the possibility of Xiao Tian being a martial artist at the grandmaster stage was zero. The Qing family was one of the most influential families in Beijing, so in his view, they had to teach Xiao Tian a lesson. Qing Feng was unhappy with his bodyguard''s behavior. "Do you know who he is? If you don''t want to die, you should not attack him. Otherwise, I won''t be able to help youter." Qing Feng did not attack Xiao Tian immediately because he knew Xiao Tian''s real identity. Otherwise, he would have done something by now. The old man did not get Qing Feng''s words. ''Why is young master Qing saying something like this? Wasn''t he just an abandoned child? What is there to be afraid of?'' Countless questions emerged on the old man''s mind. Actually, he knew very little about Xiao Tian because the Qing family kept their secret very tightly, especially about their rtionship with Xiao Tian''s father. Yes. Only Qing Yuhan''s bodyguard knew everything about Xiao Tian besides the Qing family members because he had known Xiao Tian''s father for a long time. The old man tried to find the reason why Qing Feng said something like that, but he could not find the answer. "Young master Qing, can you exin it to this useless bodyguard?" Instead of answering his question, Qing Feng asked, "Do you really think he is abandoned son? Let me say this to you. His father never abandons him." *Shui¡­. A young woman who was wearing a silver fox mask suddenly appeared next to the old man and grabbed his right shoulder. "Young master Qing is right. Master never abandons his son. Otherwise, it would be impossible for master to order me to be young master Xiao''s secret bodyguard." The youngdy turned her head towards Qing Feng''s bodyguard. "Old man, if you want to y, how about you y with me? Don''t worry. I won''t kill you. I will only break your legster." Terrifying light shed in the eyes of the young woman as she stared at Qing Feng''s bodyguard. Qing Feng''s bodyguard was only a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage, so he was nothing in her eyes. The expression of deep shock blossomed on the old man''s face. ''So fast!'' Actually, the old man had noticed the youngdy''s presence before. But the young woman was already next to him and grabbing his right shoulder before he could move his body. At this moment, he knew the gap between them was big. If the young woman attacked him with a weapon earlier, he would have been died by now. "Do you understand it now? As my bodyguard, you should listen to me." After saying that, Qing Feng turned around to look at the young woman and sped his hands in greeting. "Miss Silver Fox, it has been a long time since thest time we met. How is uncle Xiao doing now?" Qing Feng''s bodyguard was startled again after hearing Qing Feng''s words. ''Silver Fox? Don''t tell me. She is the famous Silver Fox ranked in the top fifty in the China underground world?!'' Fear slowly appeared within him when he found out the real identity of the young woman who was standing next to him. Sure, he was in the top 100 in the Beijing underground world, but he was only ranked 900 in China underground world. In China, there were two kinds of rankings for martial artists. Firstly, it was a ranking based on the city they lived in, and secondly, it was based on the whole of China. Only Qing Yuhan''s bodyguard who was ranked top fifty in China underground world while his children and wife only got ordinary bodyguards. There were several reasons for this. First, the top 100 China underground world martial artists did not want to work as bodyguards because they were proud martial artists. Bing a bodyguard would hurt their pride and could ruin their reputation. Usually, they opened martial arts schools or became honorable instructors. Second, if they had no choice but to be bodyguards, their payment was extremely high. For this reason, only a few people could hire them as bodyguards. "Young master Qing, I won''t report this matter to master because your father is my master''s friend, but I hope something like this will never happens again in the future." The young woman spoke and paused for a second before she continued. "Otherwise, don''t me for being impoliteter." "Don''t worry, Miss Silver Fox. I will make sure something like this will never happens again in the future." Qing Feng replied, "I hope Miss Silver fox can forgive my younger sister." The young woman suddenly took documents and gave them to Qing Feng. "This is the evidence that my young master is not the mastermind." Actually, the youngdy didn''t want to appear if Xiao Tian wasn''t in a life and death situation. There were two reasons why she appeared in front of Qing Feng. First, she didn''t want Xiao Tian to have a problem with the Qing family. And second, her master told her to send a message to Qing Feng. Qing Feng took the documents and skimmed them. ''Hmmm? So they are the real masterminds, huh?'' Actually, Qing Feng had suspected these two people as the mastermind, but he still didn''t have enough evidence. With the evidence that the youngdy gave him, he could solve the problem immediatelyter. "Thank you, Miss Silver Fox." "Tell your father that my master wille to your house tonight. He wants to discuss about that." After saying that, the young woman left. "Discuss that?" Qing Feng touched his chin. "I see. I understand now." At this moment, Xiao Tian was still arguing with the Yi family. "Not only did you break your word, you even ndered me. Do you think I''m afraid of your Yi family? Do you think your Yi family is so mightily?" Xiao Tian''s eyes were like a scarlet abyss, and every single one of his words was filled with hate. "My name is Xiao Tian. I''m from Shanghai and my house is in Shanbei city. If you want to take revenge,e and find me." After saying that, Xiao Tian looked at Crystal. "Crystal, let''s go." Without caring about them, Xiao Tian and Crystal left. Chapter 925 - We Have Made A Big Mistake Yi Wenxin could only grit her teeth when she saw Xiao Tian and Crystal leaving. She wanted to stop them, but she knew that she could not do that because Xiao Tian was stronger than her. If she did that, she was sure that Xiao Tian would break her arms like what he did to Qing Xin''s bodyguards. Yi Wenxin and the others then helped Qing Xin''s bodyguards up. Qing Xin suddenly felt sorry when she saw her bodyguards'' broken hands. ''He is so cruel!'' Qing Xin did not expect Xiao Tian to be so cruel. Like Qing Xin, Yi Wenxin, and the others also looked at Xiao Tian and Crystal. However, none of them said a word. At this moment, Qing Feng walked closer towards them. "Don''t stop them!" Qing Xin and the others instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. "Big brother, what are you doing here?" Qing Xin was startled when she saw Qing Feng. Instead of answering her question, Qing Feng flicked her forehead. "Why did you cause trouble for him?" "Qing Feng, you are here?" Yi Yuan, Ku Wude and Yi Sunu spoke in unison. After looking at Qing Xin''s bodyguards, Qing Feng uttered, "All of you have made a big mistake this time!" "Big mistake?" Ku Wude didn''t get Qing Feng''s words. "What do you mean by that, young master Qing?" Yi Yuan inquired. "If I didn''t show up here, there was a possibility that your Yi family would cease to exist today." Qing Feng spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "The lightest disaster would be all of you will only end up in the hospital for a few weeks." "Qing Feng, aunty doesn''t understand your words." Yi Sunu uttered, "Why are you saying something like this? He is just an abandoned son, so there is no way he would dare to wipe out my Yi family." "First, all of you are underestimating Xiao Tian''s courage. He even dared to break Xin''s bodyguards'' hands. Do you think he is afraid of your Yi family? And second, I''m not talking about Xiao Tian." Qing Feng knew that Yi family members had no idea about the female bodyguard who protected Xiao Tian in secret. "If you are not talking about Xiao Tian, then who is it?" Ku Wude was even more curious now. "The female bodyguard who is protecting him in secret." Qing Feng gave an honest answer. "What?!" the Yi family members were shocked. ''He has a bodyguard who is protecting him in secret?! But isn''t he only an abandoned son?'' Because Qing Feng was the one who gave the information, they believed it instantly because there was no reason for Qing Feng to lie to them. "Now tell me. Do you still think he is an abandoned son?" Qing Feng then changed his question. "Let me change my question. Does an abandoned son have a bodyguard protecting him in secret? His bodyguard is even a martial arts expert. Sigh. It suddenly makes me envy of him." Xiao Tian''s bodyguard was much stronger than his bodyguard, so Qing Feng was a little envious of Xiao Tian. It was a pity that Xiao Tian did not know that a martial arts expert was protecting him in secret. Qing Feng suddenly remembered something important. "Xiao Tian is not the mastermind. They are the real masterminds." Qing Feng gave the documents to Yi Yuan. After skimming the documents, Yi Yuan sighed. ''Qing Feng is right. We have made a big mistake.'' Yi Yuan then gave the documents to his daughter. Then they realized that Xiao Tian was really not the mastermind. ----- At this moment, Qing Yuhan was working in his office. He stopped working instantly when one of the martial artists in charge of monitoring his children''s movements called him. "What is it?" Qing Yuhan spoke after picking up the phone. His subordinates immediately exined what had just happened to Qing Xin and the others. Qing Yuhan sighed before saying. "Tell them to meet me at home in an hour." "Understood." His subordinate responded. Qing Yuhan sighed again after hanging up the phone. ''Xin, oh Xin. Instead of stopping them, you decided to help them. Have you forgotten who he is? How can I exin it to brother Xiaoter?'' Qing Feng then rose to his feet and went straight home. ------ The warm sunshine shone on the earth. The summer wind swayed the trees in the park. Two young people were staring at each other. The young man was touching the corner of the young woman''s lips with his right hand. His ck eyes were filled with worry as he looked at the young woman''s wounds. His eyes slowly turned cold when he remembered what had just happened to the young woman. As for the young woman, her purple eyes were locked on the young man''s handsome face. She did nothing when the young man was touching her face because she knew that he was worried about her. "Xiao Tian, I''m fine." Crystal uttered, "This is only a small injury. You don''t need to make a face like that." "I should have broken their legs too earlier." Xiao Tian was still angry at Zizi because Zizi had injured Crystal. "You have broken their arms so I think it''s already enough." Crystal only had a minor injury, and Xiao Tian had broken Zizi''s hands, so she no longer cared about it. "Are you really alright?" at this moment, Xiao Tian was still touching Crystal''s lips with his right hand, or more precisely, with his right thumb. "I''m fine. By the way, are you not worried about the Qing family?" Xiao Tian had broken the arms of Qing Xin''s bodyguards, so Crystal was worried about his safety. Qing family was one of the most influential families in Beijing, so it wasn''t easy to deal with them. "You don''t need to worry about it." Xiao Tian was not afraid of the Qing family, so he still behaved normally. "It seems like my master is right. You are an amazing person. Not only do you value your friend greatly, you even dare to fight a strong opponent for the sake of your friend." At this moment, Crystal felt lucky to have decided to be his friend. Most people would abandon their friends immediately when they were in danger, but Xiao Tian was different. Not only did he not abandon his friend, he even defended his friend. And what surprised her most was that Xiao Tian did not care whether his opponent had a strong background or not. Xiao Tian didn''t say anything and only smiled. Normally, he would praise himself at this moment, but he was not in the mood to do that. "By the way, how could your strength suddenly increased drastically earlier?" Crystal was shocked when Xiao Tian was fighting Limu earlier. She was startled when Xiao Tian''s strength, reflexes, and speed suddenly increased drastically. That was why she wanted to know about it. At this moment, Xiao Tian wavered whether he should tell the truth or not. Of course, his strength, reflexes, and speed suddenly increased drastically because he was in the state of battel mode earlier. ''Should I tell her or not?'' Xiao Tian asked in his head. "Xiao Tian, what is it? I''m curious about it.." Crystal uttered. "Can you tell me about it?" Chapter 926 - I Met Miss Silver Fox Earlier Xiao Tian still had not said anything and only stared at Crystal. Lan Ruoxi said it was dangerous to tell everyone that he had gained insight about battle instinct because they would know he was a candidate for the Ruler. Lan Ruoxi had told him that there would be a high chance that they would try to kill him if they found out that he had gained insight about battle instinct when he was still at the mid-level master stage. Sure, it could be said that Xiao Tian was nearly invincible against martial artists at the master stage. But he was nothing to martial artists at the grandmaster stage, especially for the mid-level grandmaster stage or the high-level grandmaster stage. For this reason, Lan Ruoxi told him to hide it until he was strong enough to protect himself. This was what made Xiao Tian unable to say anything to Crystal. "Crystal, this is¡­" Xiao Tian had no idea what to say to Crystal. "Hmmm. This is very important to me because almost all martial artist in China will try to kill me if they know about this." Xiao Tian dared to use battle instinct against martial artists at the master stage because most of them had no idea what battle instinct was. Yes. The possibility of them knowing about battle instinct was only one percent because they would only learn about it when they broke through to the grandmaster stage. And in this world, not all martial artists could break through to the grandmaster stage. Even some martial artists at the grandmaster stage would not gain insight about battle instinct. "Try to kill you?" his words much surprised her. ''Just what is it? He even said all martial artists in China would kill him if they knew about his secret.'' Crystal was getting more curious, but she decided not to ask more questions because she did not want to make Xiao Tian feel ufortable. ''I will ask masterter. Maybe she knows something about this.'' Since her master had been in the world of martial artist for a long time, there was a possibility that she knew about it. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. "I can''t tell anyone about this because I''m still weak now. But I promise I will tell you about my secret after I''m strong enough to protect myself and people I care about." "All right. I will wait for that day." Crystal replied. ''Does that mean he can reveal his secret once he is strong enough to protect himself?! What kind of secret is he hiding?'' She added in her mind. Crystal rose to her feet and turned her head towards Xiao Tian. "Let''s return to the hotel now." "All right." Xiao Tian responded. ----- Qing Family Mansion, Family Room. "Xin, how could you make a mistake like this? This is not like you." Qing Yuhan sighed after saying that. His daughter usually never acted recklessly and always thought first before doing something. But sometimes, she behaved differently when it was rted to her friends. "I''m sorry, father." Qing Xin apologized to her father. "Do you know your actions almost ruined my friendship with Xiao Tian''s father?" Qing Yuhan raised his voice a little. "If something like this happens again, I will forbid you to meet that Wenxin anymore." Qing Xin didn''t say a word because she was afraid that her father would get angrierter. Qing Yuhan shifted his gaze from Qing Xin to Qing Feng. "Feng, take Xin''s bodyguards to the hospital now. Once they recover, fire them immediately." At first, Qing Yuhan wanted to fire Qing Xin''s bodyguards instantly, but he changed his mind because it could ruin the good reputation of the Qing family. "Father, I met Miss Silver Fox earlier." Qing Feng uttered. "Did she say something to you?" usually, Silver Fox would not appear if Xiao Tian was not in a life and death situation, so Qing Yuhan was a little surprised. "She said uncle Xiao wille to our house tonight." Qing Feng replied. "Uncle Xiao wants to discuss that." "Discuss that? All right. We will wait for himter." actually, Qing Yuhan wanted to meet Xiao Tian''s father immediately, but he could not do that because he didn''t know where Xiao Tian''s father was. All he knew was that Xiao Tian''s father lived in Beijing, but he didn''t know where Xiao Tian''s father was. Qing Yuhan looked at his daughter and spoke, "Xin, you have to apologize to uncle Xiaoter." "I understand, father." Qing Xin replied. ----- "Hmmm? Did something happen earlier?" Lan Ruoxi asked curiously as she stared at Xiao Tian. Currently, Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi, Crystal and Yu Shi were sitting on the couch in his room. "Someone caused trouble to Yuji hospitalst night and that crazy officer and her family ndered me as the mastermind." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "It really pissed me off." His words much surprised Yu Shi and Crystal. Like Xiao Tian, they also had no idea about it. "How could they do that to you? They were the ones who did not keep their promise and they still dared to nder you?!" Yu Shi was still furious because Yi Yuan broke his promise out of the blue. "So, what happened after that?" Lan Ruoxi asked curiously. "It''s like this¡­." Xiao Tian began to tell them about what had just happened to him and Crystal. He didn''t hide a single thing because they needed to know about it; especially, Yu Shi. "You are really something, young master Xiao." Lan Ruoxi said after Xiao Tian finished telling everything. "You even dared to break the arms of Qing Xin''s bodyguards. Amazing! As expected of young master Xiao, you are really not afraid of anything." Lan Ruoxi still behaved normally because she was sure the Qing family would not do anything to him. Yu Shi shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Crystal. "Crystal, he even broke the arms of Qing Xin''s bodyguards for you. You should reward him because he has avenged you." "Reward?" Crystal said in surprise. "Yes reward! How about you go to your room with Xiao Tian now and give me a grandsonter?" Yu Shi revealed her true intention. "Master, stop it!" Crystal said. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing Yu Shi''s words. ''This old woman is really something!'' He didn''t expect Yu Shi to be so straightforward like that. As for Lan Ruoxi, she only giggled. She knew that Yu Shi wanted Xiao Tian to be Crystal''s husband, so she was not surprised by Yu Shi''s words. After talking for another thirty minutes, they prepared themselves before going to the airport. Xiao Tian knew that the Yi family still had a problem, but he didn''t care about it. He would search for information on the inteter. If the Yi family still dared to cause trouble for him, Xiao Tian would take all his underlings and destroy the Yi family. Yi family was only a middle-ss family, so it was nothing in his eyes because he had destroyed an upper-ss family before. ''Come and bite me if you dare. I will show you who am Iter.'' Xiao Tian said in his head. Chapter 927 - Spending Time With Lin Xing Xue Shanghai, Ku Airport. "Finally, we have returned to Shanghai." happiness glowed inside Xiao Tian. He was thrilled because he would be able to meet his women soon. Even though Xiao Tian only didn''t see his women for two days, he really missed them. Xiao Tian then looked at Yu Shi and Crystal. "Because it''s already 04:00 pm now, I want to go home immediately. We will meet Zhao Sheng tomorrow morning." "Un." Crystal was also tired and wanted to rest, so she agreed instantly. "Where will we meet tomorrow?" Yu Shi inquired. "Red Flower Bar." At first, Xiao Tian wanted them to meet at Bamboo Restaurant, but he changed his mind after thinking for a few seconds. "All right." Yu Shi and Crystal answered in unison. Then they went to their homes. ----- "I''m home." Xiao Tian spoke after entering his house. ''Oh right, it''s still 04:30 pm.'' Because it was still working hours, Xiao Tian was sure all his women were not at home. To his surprise, Lin Xing Xue suddenly appeared in front of him. "Wee home, Tian." Lin Xing Xue walked closer towards him with a smile on her pretty face. "Eh!" Xiao Tian was startled. "Little Xue, I thought you were still at mypany now." "I came home thirty minutes ago." Previously, Shi Fei asked Lin Xing Xue to go home immediately so that Xiao Tian would not be lonely at home. Shi Fei, Ye Qingyu, Ye Xueyin and Liu Ning still had important work that needed to be done so they would be hometeter. Xiao Tian instantly cupped Lin Xing Xue''s face before giving a peck on her lips. "I miss you a lot, little Xue." "I miss you too." Lin Xing Xue smiled softly. Xiao Tian held her right hand and dragged her to the family room. "Let''s spend time in the family room." After they stepped into the family room, Xiao Tian immediately turned on the TV before sitting on the couch. As usual, Xiao Tian made Lin Xing Xue sit on hisp. He did not see her in two days, so he really missed her and desired to lovey-dovey with her. Lin Xing Xue instantly wrapped her left arm around Xiao Tian''s neck. She didn''t look at the TV; instead, she kept gazing at Xiao Tian''s face. From her expression and behavior, anyone could tell that she really missed Xiao Tian. *Kiss¡­ Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised when Lin Xing Xue suddenly kissed his right cheek. "Now it''s my turn." After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed Lin Xing Xue''s lips. One thing leads to another, and as a result, they ended up having a deep kiss. They had a passionate kiss for five minutes before finally they stopped and watched TV. Fifty minutester, Shi Fei and the others arrived home. This made Xiao Tian even happier because, with this, he could spend time with all of his women. That night, Xiao Tian didn''t have sex with any of them. However, he dragged his mother and aunt to his room. Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to sleep with all his women, but his bed was not big enough for six people. For this reason, Xiao Tian had the intention to buy a bigger bed tomorrow. Before sleeping, Xiao Tian looked for the information about the Yi family. He would go back to Beijing if they dared to nder him again. However, the Yi family did not do that. They also already found the real mastermind. The following morning, Xiao Tian went straight to Red Flower bar after having breakfast. He was going to meet Crystal, Yu Shi and Zhao Sheng at the Red Flower bar today, so he decided not to go to work. Sure, he came to the Red Flower Bar too soon, but he didn''t care about it because he could spend time with Lan Ruoxiter. ----- Red Flower Bar, Private Room. "Young master Xiao, you came to my ce too soon." Lan Ruoxi uttered. Currently, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were sitting on the couch. Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the opposite side of her, replied, "I know. But I don''t have anything to do today so I decided to wait for them here." "Oh right, young master Xiao. Last night, Elder Lian called me and said your sword was finished. You can take it once you have some free time." Lan Ruoxi called Lian Xun and asked about Xiao Tian''s swordst night. Lian Xun said that Xiao Tian''s sword was already finished. Actually, Lian Xun didn''t want to continue making a sword for Xiao Tian, but Lan Ruoxi kept forcing him to finish the sword. Because Lan Ruoxi was his disciple and he also had promised her before, Lian Xun had no choice but to continue making a sword for Xiao Tian. Her words much surprised Xiao Tian. ''What?!'' Because he argued with Lian Xun before going to Beijing, Xiao Tian thought Lian Xun would not continue making a sword for him. "Actually, elder Lian is my parents'' friend, so I hope you can get along with himter." Lan Ruoxi knew that Xiao Tian didn''t have a good rtionship with Lian Xun. They even had an argument before going to Beijing. However, she still wanted them to get along because Lian Xun was her master and Xiao Tian was her friend. Xiao Tian was shocked again. "Your parents'' friend?" "Yes." for some reason, Lan Ruoxi could not tell Xiao Tian that Lian Xun was her martial arts master. Even though Xiao Tian still disliked Lian Xun, he would try to get along with Lian Xin because he didn''t want his rtionship with Lan Ruoxi to be ruined. "By the way, where do your parents live now?" ever since Xiao Tian knew Lan Ruoxi, he had never met her parents, so he suddenly wanted to know about it. "They live in a small town now because they don''t want to live in a big city." Lan Ruoxi lied to Xiao Tian. "I see." Xiao Tian had no idea that Lan Ruoxi was lying to him. Since Lan Ruoxi didn''t want Xiao Tian to ask more questions about her parents, she changed the topic. "Young master Xiao, did you do it with your loverst night?" "No." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "What a surprise!" Lan Ruoxi thought Xiao Tian would have sex with his girlfriend for a whole day because he did not meet them for two days. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to tease Lan Ruoxi. "Lady Lan, how abo-" However, before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Zhao Sheng suddenly entered the private room. "Yo, young master Zhao Sheng has arrived!" Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi instantly turned their heads towards Zhao Sheng. After sitting on the couch, Zhao Sheng spoke, "I thought you''d bete." "I have nothing to do." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Oh right. Do you want to meet the cksmith first or meet the doctor?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "We don''t need to meet the cksmith since Lian Xun has finished making the sword for me." If Lan Ruoxi had not told him beforehand, he would have gone to see the cksmith with Zhao Sheng. "What?!" Zhao Sheng replied in surprise. "I was also surprised earlier." After saying that, Xiao Tian looked at Lan Ruoxi.. "Lady Lan was the one who told me about this. Lady Lan, do you know why he still makes swords for me?" Chapter 928 - The Ruler Lan Ruoxi did not answer Xiao Tian''s question instantly and only stared at him. ''Hmm? Should I tell the truth or not?'' Lan Ruoxi wavered whether she should tell the truth or not. "Why didn''t you answer my question,dy Lan? Come on, tell me. Don''t hide anything from me." previously, Xiao Tian forgot to ask the reason why Lian Xun decided to keep making a sword for him. He did not have a good rtionship with Lian Xun, and they even had an argument before he traveled to Beijing. That was why Xiao Tian wanted to know the reason why Lian Xun still decided to continue making a sword for him. "Hmm.." Lan Ruoxi touched her chin. "Do you really want to know the reason?" "Yes." Xiao Tian replied. When Lan Ruoxi saw Xiao Tian''s curious face, a desire to tease him suddenly emerged within her. "The answer is¡­.secret." Lan Ruoxi responded as she winked her left eye. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. ''Thisdy is teasing me again! Just you wait. I will punish you when we are aler.'' At first, Xiao Tian wanted to punish Lan Ruoxi immediately, but he changed his mind because Zhao Sheng was with them. "Hahaha." Zhao Shengughed happily when Lan Ruoxi teased Xiao Tian. ----- The warm rays of the morning sun shone on the earth. The sound of trees swaying echoed in the front yard of a small house. A gorgeous youngdy was sitting on the ground with a body full of sweat. Her beautiful purple eyes were locked into the sky as if she was mesmerized by the beautiful sky. An old woman suddenly walked towards the young woman before sitting next to her. "Crystal, let''s stop here for today. You can continue practicing martial arts again tomorrow." Crystal shifted her gaze from the sky to her master, "Master, do you know a technique that can increase speed, reflexes, and strength instantly?" At this moment, Crystal remembered the time when Xiao Tian defeated Qing Xin''s bodyguards easily. "A technique that can increase speed, reflexes and strength?" Yu Shi was startled by Crystal''s question. "There is no such a thing like that. Why are you asking a question like this?" "When we were in Beijing, Xiao Tian could defeat Qing Xin''s bodyguards easily." Crystal exined the reason why she suddenly asked that question. "That time, his speed, reflexes and strength suddenly increased significantly. But when I asked him this question, he gave me no answer, saying it could put him in danger if anyone knew about it." Crystal then continued, "He said he would only tell me the answer after he was strong enough to protect himself and the people he cared about. Why did he have to wait until he was strong enough before he could tell me the answer? Isn''t this weird? I even started to think that he didn''t want to tell me the answer." Yu Shi touched her chin and began to think about it. ''His speed, reflexes and strength suddenly increased significantly and he could not give the answer before he was strong enough to defend himself?!'' Yu Shi was sure there was no technique that could increase speed, reflexes and strength instantly. They could only get it by training hard every day. After all, they lived in a real-world, not fantasy world like in the movies. Crystal looked at her master and asked again, "Do you know the answer, master?" "I''m sure there is no technique that can increase speed, reflexes and strength ins-" Yu Shi stopped her words halfway before widening her eyes. ''Don''t tell me¡­.'' She suddenly remembered something. Battle Instinct! ''But isn''t he only a martial artist at the mid-level master stage, so how can he gai-'' Yu Shi''s suddenly felt goosebumps, and her hands suddenly trembled. ''The Ruler! Don''t tell me. He is a candidate to be the Ruler!'' Yu Shi instantly asked, "When his speed, reflexes and strength suddenly increased drastically, did you feel something different about him?" "He looked so scary and my instincts told me to run away from him or else, I would regret it." Crystal still had not gained insight about battle instinct, so she could not feel the cold aura around Xiao Tian''s body. "Then, is he like run out of breath?" Yu Shi asked again. "Yes." Crystal replied as she nodded her head. "Do you know anything about it?" Even though Xiao Tian only used battle instinct for four seconds, it still took a lot of his stamina. She was a martial artist, so she knew that Xiao Tian was a little out of breath when she was near them. "It seems like my guess is right. He has gained insight about battle instinct." Yu Shi mused. Because Yu Shi was saying in a shallow voice, Crystal could not hear it clearly. "Hmm? What is it, master?" "Battle instinct." Yu Shi gave an honest. "Battle instinct?" Crystal was startled after hearing Yu Shi''s words. Of course, she knew what Battle Instinct was because Yu Shi had exined it to her before. "But didn''t you say that martial artists would only have a chance to gain insight about battle instincts when they broke through to the grandmaster stage?" Crystal remembered that Yu Shi said something like this in the past. "Yes. Most martial artists will only have a chance to gain insight about battle instinct when they break through to grandmaster stage but there is an exception to people who are loved by heaven." Yu Shi exined. "These people are destined to stand at the top and one of them will be the Ruler." "The Ruler? What is it?" Crystal did not get Yu Shi''s words. "The Ruler is a stage above grandmaster stage and there is only one Ruler in each generation." Yu Shi replied. "That''s why people call them people who are loved by heaven." "So you mean, Xiao Tian is destined to be an extraordinary martial artist?!" Crystal finally understood Yu Shi''s words. "Yes." Yu Shi replied as she nodded her head. "Then why didn''t he tell me about this?" Crystal still didn''t understand why Xiao Tian hid the fact that he was destined to be an extraordinary martial artist. Yu Shi sighed before answering, "Crystal, he is a candidate to be the Ruler, a martial artist who has the chance to control all martial artistster. Do you think all martial artists wants to be his underlings? Of course, many martial artists will try to kill him because he is a threat to them." Yu Shi then continued, "All martial artists practice martial arts to change their destiny and stand on top, not to be someone''s underling. That''s why they will try to kill him when he is still weak because people like Xiao Tian is destined to be an extraordinary martial artist if they let him to grow." Yu Shi also told Crystal that Xiao Tian had no strong family background, so it would be dangerous if other martial artists knew that he was a candidate to be the Ruler. "He is so amazing!" Crystal praised Xiao Tian. ''Don''t tell me. This was the reason why he was able to reach the mid-level master stage in just two years?!'' She added in her mind. Yu Shi then grabbed Crystal''s shoulders and spoke, "Crystal, you have to be one of his wives no matter what!" Xiao Tian was an amazing person, so she wanted Crystal to be Xiao Tian''s wife. First, he was a genius in business. Second, he was an attractive young man. And the most important thing was that he was also a genius in martial arts and a candidate to be the Ruler. In her view, no one couldpare to Xiao Tian because he was an ideal man to be a husband. "Master, isn''t it too dangerous to be his wife? He is a candidate to be the Ruler so many people want to take his lifeter." of course, Crystal said this because she only wanted to change Yu Shi''s mind. Xiao Tian was her good friend, so she would help him if his life was in danger. She didn''t care even if she had to fight all martial artists because he was important to her. "In life, we need to take a risk.. This time, I bet on Xiao Tian because I''m sure he will be the Rulerter." Yu Shi replied, "So, how is it? You agree to be his future wife, right?" Chapter 929 - Going To Star Hill With Shi Fei "So, how is it? You agree to be his future wife, right?" whatever happened, Yu Shi would try her best to persuade her disciple to marry Xiao Tian because, with this, Crystal''s future would be much betterter. Not only would they create a better life for Crystal''s children, but they would also get a lot of supporterster. Crystal could only sigh. "We will see it in the future." Since her master knew how amazing Xiao Tian was, her master wanted her to be Xiao Tian''s wife even more now. "Crystal, Xiao Tian is an amazing person." Yu Shi uttered, "Bing his wife will only give you benefit so you should not let this opportunity slip away. Don''t only see him as good friend. He is too amazing to be just a friend!" Crystal rose to her feet and replied, "Master, I want to take a bath now. You should take a shower too. Remember, we will meet Xiao Tian in thirty minutes." Because she could not stop her master, Crystal decided to avoid the conversation by saying she wanted to take a bath. Otherwise, her master would keep persuading her to be Xiao Tian''s wifeter. "Hey, Crystal. Where are you going? Your master still hasn''t finished talking to you." of course, Yu Shi knew that Crystal wanted to avoid the conversation. ''Sigh. This child is so stupid! Why did she always refuse to be Xiao Tian''s wife? She even already knows how amazing he is. I really don''t get her train of thought.'' She added in her mind. After Crystal and Yu Shi took a shower, they went straight to the Red Flower Bar. Because they didn''t want to waste time, Xiao Tian and the others traveled to Hosu town to meet the person who could cure Yu Shi''s injuries. After checking Yu Shi''s injuries, that doctor also said that Yu Shi would not be able to be a martial artistter. However, Yu Shi didn''t mind it because all she wanted was to be by Crystal''s side and y with Crystal''s children. Then they went to the hospital to treat Yu Shi''s injuries. ----- Star Clothes Company, Xiao Tian''s Office. Currently, Xiao Tian was working in his office. After sending Yu Shi, he instantly traveled to hispany to work. ''Oh right. Should I buy bed now?'' Xiao Tian had promised Shi Fei to buy a bigger bed so that he could sleep with all of his womenter. ''I think it''s better to buy it now. I''m afraid I will forget to buy it and end up regretting it againter.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian called Shi Fei and told her toe to his office. At first, he wanted to bring all his women, but he changed his mind after thinking for a few seconds. *Click¡­ As usual, Shi Fei entered his office without knocking on the door. "Little brother, let''s go now." Shi Fei was thrilled when Xiao Tian said he wanted to buy a bigger bed. Xiao Tian walked closer towards her and pinched her nose, "Why do I feel like you are happier than me?" "Because with this, we can have an orgyter." Shi Fei said what she had in mind. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. ''It seems like she really loves sex now.'' He added in mind. After that, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei went to bed store. Because Xiao Tian would have many women in the future, he decided to buy the biggest bed in that store. The bed was big enough for nine people to sleep together. Xiao Tian then gave his address to the clerk so that they could send the bed immediately. "Fei, how about we do a motorbike date now?" Xiao Tian had promised to have a motorbike date with Shi Fei a few days ago. "Un." Shi Fei nodded her head happily. Then they went home to change his car to a motorbike. And because they would go on a date, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei also changed their clothes. Without wasting their time, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei did a motorbike date. They went to many ces, and when it was already 07:00 pm, they decided to go to Star Hill. But because it was already night, they decided to use a car. For this reason, they traveled to his apartment first before going to Star Hill. ----- "Beautiful!" Shi Fei stated. The colorful city lights looked so beautiful from the hill. Couple with Xiao Tian next to her, it made Shi Fei happier. "Un." At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered the time when he traveled to Star Hill with Shi Fei for the first time. At that time, what they did was the same as what they were doing now; eating grilled corns, holding hands and looking at the beautiful night. "This ce is so amazing!" Shi Fei uttered, "It''s a pity that we can''t have sex here. I''m sure having sex here will feel amazing because we can see the beauty of Shanghai from here." *Uhuk... Xiao Tian almost coughed blood after hearing her words. Shi Fei instantly turned her head to look at Xiao Tian and giggled cutely. "Hehe. I was joking, you know? How can you always take it seriously?" "Because I know you love having sex with me." He took it seriously because he knew Shi Fei loved having sex with him. "That''s right." Shi Fei replied, "I love having se-" Before Shi Fei had finished her words, Xiao Tian covered her mouth with his right hand. He did this because he didn''t want to be the center of attention. Previously, Xiao Tian spoke in a low voice. That was why no one could hear his words earlier. "Fei, don''t say it loudly." After removing Xiao Tian''s right hand from her mouth, Shi Fei giggled cutely again. "Why are you behaving like this? This is not like you. It seems like you have be a coward now. Hehe." "Naughtydy, it seems like I have to punish you now." they were many people near them, so Xiao Tian had to stop her or else they would think Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were perverted lovers. Sure, Xiao Tian knew that he was a pervert, but he could not reveal it to the public or else he would lose his good reputation, and it could affect hispanies'' future. He would only behave like a pervert in front of his women. Instead of feeling afraid, Shi Fei wore a happy face. "I''m fine if you want to punish me now and in this ce." Xiao Tian didn''t say a word and only stared at her. "Hehe. My lover is a coward now. Hehe." Usually, it was Xiao Tian who always teased her, so it was her turn to do that. "It seems like my sexy lover really need to get punished now." after saying that, Xiao Tian skimmed his surroundings. When Xiao Tian saw a ce thatcked light and only had four people, his lips curled into a smirk. He pulled Shi Fei up and dragged her to that ce. "Come here, naughtydy. I will punish you now." "It seems like we are going to do naughty things now." Because Xiao Tian was dragging her to a quiet and dark ce, Shi Fei knew he had in mind. ''This is really exciting!'' Shi Fei loved adventure, so she was excited when she knew that she would do adults things with Xiao Tian at Star Hill. "You, sit here!" Xiao Tian made Shi Fei sit on his left side. "I see." Shi Fei uttered, "This is indeed a good ce to do adult things." Because there was a high wall on Shi Fei''s left side, they didn''t need to worry about being caught from their left side. What they needed to pay attention to was their right side. ''I can cover her with my jacket now. These four people on my right side are lovers so they won''t pay attention to uster.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian took off his jacket and used it to block the view from the right side. "My sexy lover, because you are so naughty earlier, I have to punish you now." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Your punishment is to give me a handjob and blowjob and make me have an orgasmter." "I will dly ept my punishment. I can''t wait to drink your delicious white sperm. Hehe.." After saying that, Shi Fei unzipped Xiao Tian''s jeans. Chapter 930 - Fun At Star Hill In a dark and quiet ce, two young people were sitting on the ground; a young man and a young woman. The young man wore a fascinating expression while spreading his jacket with his right hand as if he wanted to block the view from his right side. His ck eyes were filled with mes of lust, and his breathing was also getting heavier every second. Even though the scenery in front of him was breathtaking, the young man did not show the slightest care about it and only kept paying attention to his right side. On the left side of the young man, a sexydy was moving her right hand up and down repeatedly. Every move of her right hand made the young feel more aroused. Like the young man, the young woman was also wearing a fascinating expression. She kept opening her little mouth and gulping her saliva as if she was seeing the most delicious food in the world. Yes. Not only the young man, but the young woman also felt aroused every time she moved her right hand up and down. If anyone saw what they were doing, they would widen their eyes in surprise because the young man and young woman were doing adult things. Handjob! Yes. The youngdy was giving a handjob to her attractive boyfriend in a quiet and dark ce. Even though there were two couples on her right side, she did not show the slightest care about it and kept giving a blowjob as if they were alone in that ce. The young woman began squirming her legs, and her body suddenly felt hot when she noticed the pre-cum on the tip of the young man''s cock. Sure, she could not see it, but she could feel it with her right hand. This made the young woman lifted her head to look at the young man. And as if the young man could read the young woman''s mind, he instantly brought his face closer towards hers. Because the mes of lust had consumed their bodies, they had a passionate kiss and moved their tongues lewdly. Like before, the young woman was still giving a handjob while having a deep kiss with the young man as if her right hand could not be separated from the young man''s penis. They had a passionate kiss about a minute before the young woman suddenly broke the kiss. *Bite... As the young woman was looking at the young man with her lustful eyes, she bit her lower lip seductively. Not only that, she even yed with her sexy lips as if she was telling him that the mes of lust had consumed her body. "Little brother¡­" Shi Fei could not hold back the mes of lust within her. The sight of Xiao Tian''s erect cock was too much for her. She wanted to lick it, suck it and devour it like what she always did. Yes, Shi Fei was not satisfied with just giving him a handjob. She wanted more! She wanted to put Xiao Tian''s huge erect penis into her little mouth and suck it until she could drink that white liquid. And that white liquid was none other than Xiao Tian''s white sperm! Like Shi Fei, Xiao Tian also desired more. Sure, getting a handjob was amazing, but he also wanted a blowjob. For this reason, Xiao Tian nodded his head, giving her a sign that she could do whatever she wanted. After getting permission from Xiao Tian, Shi Fei wasted no time and bent over. She licked and sucked Xiao Tian''s huge penis like a slut who had not seen a penis for more than two months. Xiao Tian instantly gritted his teeth when he felt Shi Fei''s soft tongue licking the tip of his cock. ''I feel like electricity flows through my body every time she moves her soft tongue.'' There were four people near them, so Xiao Tian had to hold back his groan or else it would be dangerouster. Shi Fei became greedier after licking Xiao Tian''s pre-cum. ''Delicious! This pre-cum is so tasty! This makes me want more.'' Shi Fei instantly opened her little mouth and put Xiao Tian''s cock into her mouth. *Slurp...Slurp¡­Slurp¡­ Because she was already aroused, Shi Fei instantly moved her head up and down fast as if she wanted to make Xiao Tian have an orgasm as quickly as possible. Like before, Xiao Tian kept looking at Shi Fei while trying not to groan. ''She is much skilled in giving blowjob now.'' Due to how skilled Shi Fei was at giving blowjob, Xiao Tian was sure he would have had an orgasm if he had not had a lot of experience with women. The way she moved her soft tongue was like a pro. It was as if all she did every day was sucking and licking a penis. Even though Shi Fei was not in afortable position, she kept giving blowjob. Sure, her back began to hurt a little, but she kept licking and sucking Xiao Tian''s penis as if his cock was the most delicious candy in the world. *Slurp...Slurp¡­Slurp¡­ Shi Fei licked, sucked, and kissed Xiao Tian''s cock more greedily. At this moment, Shi Fei began to forget that they were at Star Hill and four people were chatting not far from her. Xiao Tian finally reached his limit after getting a blowjob from Shi Fei for about fifteen minutes. ''I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­.'' Xiao Tian gritted his teeth and squeezed his eyes shut. Shi Fei, who noticed Xiao Tian''s cock suddenly getting harder and harder, knew that he was about to cum soon. ''Let it out, little brother. Let me drink your white sperm again.'' Shi Fei moved her head up and down faster and faster. When Xiao Tian felt that he could not hold back anymore, he grabbed Shi Fei''s head and pulled her head deeper towards his cock. ''I''m cumming¡­.Aahhh¡­.'' His body quivered for a few seconds after having an orgasm. *Gulp¡­ Shi Fei drank Xiao Tian''s white sperm greedily. ''Ahh. Little brother''s sperm is as delicious as ever.'' After drinking Xiao Tian''s sperm, Shi Fei licked her lips before showing her lewd face. *Gulp¡­ Because the mes of lust had consumed his body, Shi Fei looked even sexier than usual. The way she licked her lips made Xiao Tian want to fuck her little mouth so badly. *Throb¡­ Xiao Tian''s cock was throbbing non-stop. "Hehe." Shi Fei, who noticed Xiao Tian''s penis throbbing non-stop, giggled happily. "Little brother, do you want to do it again?" Shi Fei knew that Xiao Tian was still not satisfied. She even knew that Xiao Tian wanted to fuck her mouth, pussy, and ass hole so badly because she could tell it from his lewd expression. After fixing his jeans, Xiao Tian dragged her to his car. "Let''s leave now." "Ahh. It seems like we are going to have sex in the car againter. This really gets me excited!" from his behavior, Shi Fei knew that he wanted to fuck her so badly. Of course, this excited her because she also felt the same. She also desired to have sex with him since she began to suck his huge cock earlier. ''Ahh. My pussy is getting wetter now. It seems my pussy knows that a big cock will eat it soon.'' She added in her mind. Chapter 931 - What Is It? After Xiao Tian and Shi Fei got into the car, Xiao Tian instantly took off his jeans. At first, he wanted to have sex in the parking lot, but he changed his mind after seeing a few parking attendants. Even though Xiao Tian didn''t say directly what he wanted, Shi Fei knew what he had in mind when she saw Xiao Tian taking off his jeans. She wasted no time and instantly licked and sucked Xiao Tian''s cock again. *Slurp¡­Slurp¡­Slurp¡­ The sound of her sucking Xiao Tian''s penis echoed in the car. Even though Shi Fei was giving him a blowjob, Xiao Tian was still driving his car. Of course, he was driving his car slowly because he wanted to minimize the chances of them having an ident. *Pitter-patter¡­Pitter-patter¡­ Suddenly it rained heavily. When Xiao Tian saw a quiet stopping area, his eyes shone with joy. It was pouring, and there were no people or cars around, so in his view, it was an excellent ce to have sex with his sexy lover. Shi Fei was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly stopped the car. Because she was busy sucking and licking Xiao Tian''s cock earlier, she had no idea that Xiao Tian had found a good ce to park his car. After skimming her surroundings, Shi Fei knew it was an excellent ce to have sex. She wasted no time and instantly took off her trousers. She did not remove her T-shirt because she wanted to immediately put Xiao Tian''s penis into her wet vagina. Currently, Shi Fei was sitting on Xiao Tian''sp, facing him. Her lustful eyes were locked on his handsome face, and her little mouth was open slightly. She stroked Xiao Tian''s cock with her right hand and showed her lewd face as if she wanted to make him feel even more aroused. And what she did was not in vain because Xiao Tian was indeed getting more and more aroused. ''I really want this huge cock.'' Shi Fei then ced Xiao Tian''s penis at her vagina entrance. "Mmmmm¡­." Shi Fei tilted her head back and half-closed her eyes when Xiao Tian''s huge penis slowly entered her wet vagina. "Ah¡­." After Xiao Tian''s shaft had wholly entered her pussy, Shi Fei did not move her waist up and down immediately; instead, she brought her face closer towards his until the distance between their lips were so close. Like before, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were looking at each other in the eyes. The mes of lust within them grew even bigger when they could feel each other''s hot breath. They wasted no time and instantly kissed hungrily. Unlike usual, the way they moved their tongues was much wilder this time. They kissed hungrily as if it would be theirst deep kiss. The quiet ce and the sound of raindrops hitting the rooftop of the car made Xiao Tian and Shi Fei even wilder. It was as if his car was their own world, and they were separated from the outside world. As they were having a hot kiss, Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around Shi Fei''s slender waist. He didn''t move her body up and down and only enjoyed the sensation of her little mouth. Shi Fei''s eyes widened for a second when she felt something. ''Ah. Little brother''s cock is getting bigger again.'' Because Xiao Tian''s penis was in her wet vagina, Shi Fei could feel it. At this moment, she had no idea that she was the reason why Xiao Tian''s penis was getting bigger. Yes, it was because her vagina muscles were squeezing his penis wildly. "Huft¡­" After having a deep kiss with Xiao Tian for several seconds, Shi Fei broke the kiss. She instantly ced her hands on Xiao Tian''s shoulders before bouncing her body. "Ahh...Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei wailed in delight when Xiao Tian''s cock was spreading her vagina. Because it was pouring, Shi Fei could moan as many as she wanted. Of course, she also controlled her wail because she did not want other people to know what she was doing with Xiao Tian in the car. The car began to shake as Shi Fei bounced her sexy body on Xiao Tian''s erect cock. Her face turned even lewder when Xiao Tian''s penis hit her womb. "Fei, your pussy is so delicious!" Xiao Tian helped Shi Fei bounced on his cock. "I love your pussy so much." Shi Fei was thrilled after hearing his remarks, and as a result, she bounced her sexy body faster and faster. Her heart always leaped up for joy every time Xiao Tian stated he loved having sex with her, or he loved her slutty pussy. She was his lover and desired to live together with him forever, so his words meant a lot to her. *Slick¡­Slick¡­Slick¡­ Shi Fei''s love juices dripped down her thighs. Some of her love juice even fell onto Xiao Tian''s penis. Of course, none of them showed the slightest care about it because that meant both of them enjoyed the sex so much. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" like before, Xiao Tian''s car was filled with Shi Fei''s lovely wails. If it was not pouring outside, there was a possibility that other people could hear her cry because her moans were getting louder and louder. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t stop her because they were alone in the rest stop area, so he was sure that no one would know what they were doing in the car. After bouncing her body for several minutes, Shi Fei stopped. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" She was a little tired, so she leaned her back against the steering wheel. Luckily the engine was off, or else the car horn would have sounded. "Huft¡­huft¡­Huft¡­" when Shi Fei noticed Xiao Tian staring at her breasts, she instantly grabbed the hem of her T-shirt and lifted it. "Come here and lick my breasts, little brother." Shi Fei was wearing front closure bras, so it was easy for her to take off her bras. After throwing her bras to the passenger seat, Shi Fei pointed her breasts at Xiao Tian. "Here, lick and suck your favorite breasts." Xiao Tian wasted no time and instantly licked Shi Fei''s right breast. As he was ying with Shi Fei''s right nipple, Xiao Tian squeezed her left breast gently. "Hmmmm¡­" Shi Fei half-closed her eyes and bit her right index finger. She loved it when Xiao Tian was licking her breasts while his cock was still in her pussy because, with this, the pleasure she felt was double. "Ahhhh¡­" Shi Fei cried out in pleasure when Xiao Tian suddenly bit her right nipple. At that moment, Shi Fei unconsciously squeezed her vagina muscles tightly for a second. Her unconscious actions even almost made Xiao Tian have an orgasm. ''So tight!'' Xiao Tian felt as if Shi Fei''s vagina had turned into an octopus who was squeezing his penis hard and wanting to suck his sperm dry. At this moment, he wavered whether he should keep sucking Shi Fei''s nipples or continue fucking her pussy. "Little brother, my other breast also wants you to lick it." Shi Fei spoke before wailing. Xiao Tian did what she wanted and immediately licked Shi Fei''s other nipple. Because Xiao Tian''s cock was still in her pussy, the pleasure she felt was greater every second. She even suddenly wanted to continue feeling that pleasure forever. After ying with Shi Fei''s breasts for more than a minute, Xiao Tian could no longer hold back the lust within him. He then ced his hands on Shi Fei''s waist, ready to bounce her body. Chapter 932 - I Won’t Leave You. Ever! The dark clouds covered the moon, and summer wind swayed the trees. Countless raindrops fell on the rooftop of the car, creating loud noises. Two young people were having a hot moment in the car; a young man and a young woman. The young man was sitting in the driver seat with his jeans on his feet. His ck eyes were filled with mes of lust, and both of his hands were on the young woman''s hip. In front of him, a sexy nakeddy was bouncing her body repeatedly. Like the young man, the young woman also wore a lustful expression. Every time she bounced her body, a lovely cry escaped from her little mouth. These two young people were none other than Xiao Tian and Shi Fei. After ying with Shi Fei''s beautiful breasts for several minutes, Xiao Tian decided to continue having sex with her because he was still not satisfied. Of course, Shi Fei weed it happily because she also desired it. She even bounced her body fast, causing Xiao Tian''s cock to hit her womb repeatedly. If it were not raining heavily, the sound of Xiao Tian''s huge cock spreading Shi Fei''s wet pussy or the sound of her beautiful cries would have filled the car. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei''s expression was getting lewder, and her saliva was also dripping down from the corner of her lips. She felt as if she was doused with pleasure every time the tip of Xiao Tian''s cock hit her womb. It was one of the most sensitive parts of a woman''s body, so no matter how many times she experienced it, the result was always the same; she was always drowning in pleasure. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei kept wailing in delight as if she was singing with her moans. "Little brother, I''m cumming¡­." Shi Fei pulled Xiao Tian''s head towards her chest when she was having an orgasm. ''Ahhhhh¡­'' Because they were having sex in the car, Xiao Tian''s lower body was wet from Shi Fei''s nectar. "Ahhh¡­. I just had an orgasm." Shi Fei spoke with a satisfied smile on her face. "Hehe. You even made my lower body wet with your nectar." Of course, Xiao Tian did not mind it; instead, he was delighted because he could make her lover have an orgasm like usual. Xiao Tian then adjusted his seat, putting the seat all the way down. "Hehe." Shi Fei giggled cutely before kissing Xiao Tian passionately. As usual, Xiao Tian weed the kiss happily. At first, Xiao Tian only wrapped his arms around Shi Fei''s waist. But when Shi Fei''s vagina muscles suddenly squeezed his cock again, his hands moved from her waist to her butt. "Hmmmm¡­" Shi Fei moaned when Xiao Tian suddenly moved her hip up and down. Sure, her body was still sensitive and in a weak state, but she let Xiao Tian do whatever he wanted because she knew that he still had not had an orgasm. Like before, Shi Fei could not continue kissing him when Xiao Tian''s huge penis was pleasuring her wet vagina again. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei''s little mouth opened, letting out multiple moans. At this moment, the distance between their faces was very close. Shi Fei cried out right in front of his face on purpose because she knew it could make him hornier. And her method was right because the mes of lust within him grew drastically. Seeing her lewd face up close and hearing multiples seductive moans from her little mouth left Xiao Tian stunned. For this reason, Xiao Tian suddenly stopped moving Shi Fei''s hip and only stared at her lewd face. His actions much surprised Shi Fei. She thought Xiao Tian would not stop fucking her wet pussy until he had an orgasm, but she was wrong. When Shi Fei saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face, she finally knew the reason. "Hehe." Shi Fei giggled cutely before giving a peck on Xiao Tian''s lips. A soft smile spread across his face when Xiao Tian saw her cute giggle. ''I really can''t live without her if it''s continue like this.'' Shi Fei looked so cute in Xiao Tian''s eyes. Even though the mes of lust could still be seen in her green eyes, her cute giggle made her look like an innocent teenager. "Mmmuuchh." Shi Fei kissed Xiao Tian''s lips again before moving her waist up and down. She knew that Xiao Tian desired to have an orgasm, so she tried her best to satisfy him with her wet vagina. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" like before, Shi Fei wailed right in front of Xiao Tian''s face. If previously, Xiao Tian moved her body up and down, this time, he only wrapped his arms around Shi Fei''s waist while looking at her lewd face and hearing her seductive moans. Because Shi Fei wanted to make Xiao tian have an orgasm as quickly as possible, she tightened her pussy. And what she did was right because not long after that, Xiao Tian finally reached his limit. "Fei, I''m cumming¡­." As usual, Xiao Tian let out his white sperm deep inside Shi Fei''s vagina. "Ahhh¡­" Shi Fei could feel Xiao Tian''s sperm in her pussy. She was thrilled because she finally could make Xiao Tian have an orgasm. At this moment, Xiao Tian was still wrapping his arms around Shi Fei''s waist, and he showed no sign of stopping. It felt amazing to embrace her sexy body after letting out his sperm deep in her pussy. That was why Xiao Tian kept hugging her. "Hehe." Shi Fei kissed Xiao Tian''s lips again. "I love you, little brother." Xiao Tian embraced her tighter before answering, "It seems like I can no longer live without you now. You are so perfect in my eyes." "Then, don''t ever leave me in the future." Happiness glowed within her after hearing his remarks. "I won''t leave you. Ever!" Sure, Shi Fei was a naughtydy, but he still loved her. His love for her even grew bigger every single day, to the point it almost made him find it hard to believe it. ''Thank you for giving her to me, God.'' Chapter 933 - Forget It! The summer rain was wetting the road, and dozens of pebbles were swept away by the cold wind. Two young people were embracing each other in the car. The young man was lying on the driver''s seat with a sexydy in his arms. Happiness blossomed in the young man''s heart when he saw the young woman''s face. As for the young woman, she continued to lie prone on top of the young man''s body with her eyes closed. Like the young man, a soft smile could be seen on her face as if she wanted to show the whole world that she was feeling secure andfortable in her lover''s embrace. If anyone saw them, they would think that these young people were an innocent couple who was enjoying themselves or cuddling in the car. But if they looked closely, they would be surprised and widen their eyes because the young woman was naked while the young man was half-naked. Yes. The young man was hugging his naked sexy lover in his car! But the most shocking thing was that the young man''s huge penis was in the young woman''s pussy. Sure, their bodies were not full of sweat, but anyone could tell right away what these two young people were doing in the car earlier. The answer was only one word, and all adult people knew what it was. Sex! Anyone who saw these two young people would immediately know that these young people had just had sex in the car because the evidence could be seen clearly. The young man''s penis was still in the young woman''s wet vagina! Yes. The young man''s cock was still in the young woman''s pussy as if he was putting his penis in its ce. Not only did they have sex in the car, the young man even let out his sperm inside the young woman''s vagina because some of his sperm wasing out of the young woman''s wet pussy. But instead of feeling afraid and worried, the young woman kept resting in her lover''s arms with a smile on her face as if she was delighted that her lover marked her pussy with his sperm. These two young people were none other than Shi Fei and Xiao Tian. Previously, Xiao Tian stopped his car in the rest stop area because the mes of lust had consumed his body. Because it was raining heavily and there was no one around them, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei, who were already horny, decided to have sex in the car. They had sex in the car for about an hour before finally, they stopped. And because it was still pouring, Shi Fei decided to rest in her lover''s arms. Of course, Xiao Tian weed it happily because it felt good hugging his lover after having sex. Not only did it feel great to hug her sexy body, but Xiao Tian was also able to feel the warmth of her body because she was still naked. *Kiss¡­ Xiao Tian kissed Shi Fei''s forehead before caressing her hair gently. His kiss was full of love. Happiness shimmered inside her, and her heart was singing a joy song after Xiao Tian kissed her. Sure, Xiao Tian had kissed her many times, but she could feel that his kiss just now was special. ''I''m so happy today!'' The way Xiao Tian treated her at that moment gave her a sign that he really loved her. As Shi Fei was drowning in happiness, she suddenly opened her beautiful green eyes. ''Hmmm? This is¡­'' Shi Fei instantly cupped Xiao Tian''s face. "Hehe. Little brother, your cock is erect again. Do you want to go for another round?" Because Xiao Tian''s penis was still in her pussy, Shi Fei could feel it when his cock was slowly erect. "No. I just want to continue embracing you." Shi Fei''s vagina muscles were squeezing his penis, so in his view, it was normal for his cock to erect again because he was a healthy young man. However, he has no intention of continuing to have sex with her. All he wanted was to embrace her and enjoy the warmth of her body. "Mmmhhh." Shi Fei kissed Xiao Tian''s lips before resting her head on his chest again. Like before, Xiao Tian caressed her hair gently. *Plung¡­. After cuddling for several minutes, Xiao Tian''s cock suddenly came out of Shi Fei''s pussy. But Xiao Tian had no intention of putting his penis into her vagina again and only kept embracing her as if what he only cared about was hugging his sexy lover. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been forty minutes since they stopped having sex. ''It''s already 10;20 pm. We should go home now.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian wanted to wake up Shi Fei. "Fei, wake up. Let''s go home." Xiao Tian spoke in a soft voice. "All right." After rubbing her eyes, Shi Fei instantly sat on the passenger seat. Xiao Tian smiled softly when Shi Fei only sat on the passenger seat without putting on her clothes. ''It seems like she is still sleepy.'' Because Shi Fei closed her eyes again after sitting on the passenger seat, Xiao Tian knew that she was still sleepy. Xiao Tian took some tissues before cleaning his cock and the driver''s seat. After putting on his clothes, Xiao Tian looked at Shi Fei. "Fei, put on your clothes first. You can sleep againter." Xiao Tian did not want other people to see her naked body, so he told her to wear her clothes. "All right." Shi Fei instantly took her T-shirt and put it on. "I''ve put my clothes on." Actually, Shi Fei realized that she still had not put her trousers on, but she was too sleepy to wear them. Like before, Xiao Tian could only smile. ''Well, I think this is fine.'' Because her T-shirt was long and the glovepartment car also blocked the view of her lower body, Xiao Tian did not force her to put on her trousers. *Click¡­ After putting on the seat belt on Shi Fei''s body, Xiao Tian started the engine. He was driving at a normal speed so he would not wake Shi Fei upter. He kept checking on Shi Fei because he did not want something bad to happen to her. Sure, he did not have anyone to talk to, but he was fine with it because seeing Shi Fei''s sleeping face was enough. After driving for more than an hour, they finally arrived home. At this moment, Shi Fei was still sleeping. ''She looks tired. Did I go too far earlier?'' Xiao Tian''s gaze fell on Shi Fei''s thighs. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to carry her right away, but he sighed helplessly when he saw Shi Fei''s half-naked body. "Fei, we have arrived home." Xiao Tian touched Shi Fei''s shoulders and said in a gentle voice. Shi Fei opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Tian. "Little brother, carry me. I''m still sleepy." "Put on your trousers first." Xiao Tian replied, "I will carry youter." But instead of putting on her trousers, Shi Fei slept again. Xiao Tian could only sigh. ''This sexydy is really something! Did she not care if someone saw her bodyter?'' Of course, there was no one in except him, but in his view, she was too careless. ''It''s already 11:45 pm. I''m sure everyone is sleeping right now.'' Because Shi Fei slept again, Xiao Tian tried to put her trousers on her body. ''This is really difficult!'' Because they were in the car and Shi Fei was sleeping, it was hard to put her trousers on her body. ''Sigh. Are you punishing me right now?'' Xiao Tian pinched Shi Fei''s cheeks gently. He then got out of the car and walked towards the passenger seat. Like before, Xiao Tian tried to put her trousers on her body after opening the car door. ''Forget it!'' Because it was hard, Xiao Tian decided to give up. Even though he knew that they were alone, Xiao Tian still skimmed his surroundings. After he was sure there was no one around them, he carried Shi Fei and entered the house. At this moment, Shi Fei was still half-naked, but she was sleepingfortably. ''I will punish her tomorrow.'' Xiao Tian then headed to his room.. To his surprise, he saw something unexpected when he stepped into his room. Chapter 934 - Discussion Xiao Tian entered his house while carrying his sexy lover. Like what he had guessed, everyone was sleeping. ''Well, it''s almost midnight, so it''s normal.'' Because Xiao Tian knew everyone was already sleeping, he immediately headed to his room. At first, he wanted to put Shi Fei in her room, but he changed his mind after thinking for several seconds. Because Shi Fei gave him trouble just now, so he decided tofort himself using her body. Yes. Xiao Tian wanted to sleep while hugging her. He would use her body as a bolster pillowter. A happy smile suddenly appeared on his face when he imagined sleeping while hugging his sexy lover. "My sexy lover is sleeping soundly." Xiao Tian uttered, "No. Maybe I should start calling her my pervert lover from now on because she didn''t want to put on her trousers and chose to continue sleeping." Even though Xiao Tian was talking to himself, a happy smile never left his handsome face. *Click¡­ The expression of deep shock blossomed on Xiao Tian''s face after he opened his door. ''They are¡­.'' But his surprised face instantly turned into a soft smile. ''I didn''t expect them to sleep in my room.'' Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised when he saw his women sleeping on his bed. Because he bought a new bed this morning, all his women could sleep in his room now. It was a pity that they fell asleep before he returned home. After changing his clothes, Xiao Tian slept with his women. Of course, he slept while embracing Shi Fei. ------- "Did they have sexst night?" "It seems so." "But we didn''t hear anythingst night." "Yeah. We didn''t hear any moanst night." "But if they didn''t have sexst night, why is she sleeping half-naked?" "Did we sleep soundly to the point we didn''t hear anything?" "But it was impossible for us not to notice it if they had sex in this roomst night." "Or maybe they had sex in another roomst night." "Maybe." Liu Ning, Ye Qingyu, Ye Xueyin and Lin Xing Xue were startled when they saw Xiao Tian sleeping next to them. But what surprised them most was that Shi Fei was sleeping on top of him while still half-naked. They knew that Xiao Tian and Shi Fei really loved sex, so they were curious whether Xiao Tian and Shi Fei had sex or notst night. "Well, we can ask themter." Ye Xueyin would ask Shi Fei or Xiao Tianter because she really wanted to know about it. Coincidently, Shi Fei suddenly woke up. "Good morning." Shi Fei was startled when she noticed Liu Ning and the others looking at her intently. "Why are you looking at me like that?" At this moment, Shi Fei forgot that she was still half-naked. Last night, she fell asleep when they were on their way home. She didn''t even remember how she got into Xiao Tian''s room. But after knowing that she was on top of Xiao Tian''s body, she was sure he brought her to his roomst night. "Fei, did you have sex with Tianst night?" Ye Xueyin asked curiously. Like before, Shi Fei was shocked again. ''Why is she asking that question in the morning?'' Shi Fei didn''t expect the first question after she woke up was whether she had sex with Xiao Tianst night or not. But when she realized that she was half-naked, she finally understood everything. "Yeah. I had sex with little brotherst night." Ye Xueyin and the others were Xiao Tian''s women, so there was no point in hiding it. Shi Fei was sure they would not get angry at her because it was normal for lovers to have sex. Shi Fei was one of Xiao Tian''s women, so she had the right to have sex with him. "As I thought, she had sex with Tianst night." Ye Xueyin then shifted her gaze from Shi Fei to Xiao Tian. "But why didn''t we hear anythingst night?" Liu Ning inquired, "Because we did not have sex at home." Shi Fei gave an honest answer. "We had sex in the carst night." "In the car?" Lin Xing Xue said in surprise. "Yes." Shi Fei then began telling everything. She told them that they had a motorbike date after buying a bed. But they changed the motorbike to a car before going to Star Hill because Xiao Tian didn''t want Shi Fei to get cold. She also told Ye Xueyin and the others what they did at Star Hill. One thing led to another, and they ended up having sex in the car. After hearing everything, Ye Xueyin and the others nodded their heads. "If you want, you can have sex with himter." at this moment, Shi Fei suddenly remembered something important. "Wait! How about this? Because this bed is big enough for all of us, how about, we have an orgy with himter?" "I agree." Ye Xueyin answered instantly. Ye Qingyu could only sigh after seeing her big sister''s happy face. Actually, she knew that her big sister would agree instantly because Ye Xueyin was already addicted to having sex with Xiao Tian. Ye Qingyu, Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue exchanged a nce at each other. "I think it''s better to do everything step by step. And from my point of view, we should do foursome first before doing an orgy with him." Lin Xing Xue''s voice was getting smaller and smaller when she said these words. "I agree with her idea." Liu Ning uttered, "Sometimes we are also still awkward during a threesome with him. So, my suggestion is to change partners every time we have sex with him. With this, we won''t feel awkward againter. After that, we can start thinking about an orgy." What she said was true. When she had a threesome with Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu, there was still a slightly awkward feeling between him and Ye Qingyu. Of course, that awkward feeling didn''tst long because Xiao Tian always managed to drown them in pleasure. "So, who will have sex with him today?" Ye Xueyin inquired. "I had sex with himst night, so I won''t be participating today." It was not like Shi Fei did not want to have sex with Xiao Tian, but she had to think about his other women''s feelings. As a good lover, she had to let Xiao Tian have sex with his other women, or else Liu Ning and the others would think that she wanted to monopolize himter. Ye Xueyin raised her right arm and replied, "I want to have sex with him today!" Ye Qingyu looked at Lin Xing Xue and Liu Ning before speaking, "Both of you can have sex with him today. I will do it with him tomorrow." "...Alright." Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue replied in unison. At this moment, Xiao Tian was still sleeping. Otherwise, he would be drowned in happiness and would choose to have an orgy with them. Ye Qingyu shifted her gaze from Liu Ning to Shi Fei. "Fei, let''s go to the kitchen and cook breakfast." "All right." Shi Fei nodded her head. After Shi Fei and Ye Qingyu left, Liu Ning inquired, "So should we have sex with him now?" Chapter 935 - So, Whose Idea Is This? After Shi Fei and Ye Qingyu left, Liu Ning inquired, "So, should we have sex with him now?" "Yes. We should have sex with him now!" as usual, Ye Xueyin answered without thinking twice. Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue were already used to her behavior, so they acted normally after hearing her words. "But what if Yu''er finds outter?" it was still very early, so Lin Xing Xue didn''t want to wake her daughter up with her moans. Sure, she believed that her daughter already knew she had had sex with Xiao Tian, but waking her daughter up with a wail was a big no for her. "How about we have sex with him after Yu leaves for school?" Ye Xueyin voiced her opinion. "It''s a good idea." Liu Ning responded. "Un." Like Liu Ning, Lin Xing Xue also agreed with Ye Xueyin''s idea. "Because it''s still 05:15 am, let''s sleep with him again." Because it was Shi Fei and her younger sister who cooked breakfast, Ye Xueyin wanted to sleep with Xiao Tian again. "Un." Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue nodded their heads. "I will sleep on top of him and both of you can lie on either side of him." Ye Xueyin uttered, "You can hug his armster." And they did as Ye Xueyin suggested. Lin Xing Xue was lying down on Xiao Tian''s left side while Liu Ning was on his other side. As for Ye Xueyin, she immediatelyy prone on top of Xiao Tian with a smile on her pretty face. She really loved it when she could lie on top of his body because with this, she could feel the warmth of his body. Even though it would be better if Xiao Tian embraced her, but Ye Xueyin was fine with it because she also had to think about Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue''s feelings. At this moment, Xiao Tian finally opened his face. He was pleasantly surprised when he knew what was going on. Because Liu Ning, Ye Xueyin, and Lin Xing Xue were closing their eyes, Xiao Tian decided to go back to sleep. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been an hour since Liu Ning and the others slept again. At this moment, Shi Fei entered his room because she wanted to inform them that breakfast was ready. ''Oh! They are sleeping?!'' Shi Fei thought Liu Ning and the others would do lewd things with Xiao Tian, but she was wrong. After waking them up, they had breakfast together. Like what they had nned earlier, Liu Ning, Lin Xing Xue, and Ye Xueyin dragged Xiao Tian to his room after Feng Yu went to school. "Eh! What is this?" Xiao Tian was startled when they suddenly dragged him to his room. Because he was sleeping earlier, he did not hear their conversation. That was why he had no idea what was going on. But what surprised him most was that Liu Ning and the others suddenly took off their clothes after stepping into his room. Xiao Tian''s surprised face instantly turned lewd. ''It seems like I''m going to have some fun with my woman before going to work.'' Because Xiao Tian knew they desired to have sex with him, he wasted no time and immediately removed his clothes. With a big smile on his face, Xiao Tian spoke, "Let''s make this morning one of the best mornings of our lives!" Liu Ning and the others giggled cutely when they saw his happy face. "You are indeed a pervert young man!" Liu Ning and the others spoke in unison. "That''s right." Xiao Tian did not deny it. "And this pervert young man will do some pervert things to all of you now." And with that, his room was filled with moans for more than two hours. ------ "So, whose idea is this?" Xiao Tian inquired, Currently, Xiao Tian and the others were lying on the bed, naked. Lin Xing Xue was on his right side, while Ye Xueyin was on his other side. As for Liu Ning, she was resting on top of him. "It''s our idea." Ye Xueyin gave an honest answer. "I see." Even though Xiao Tian was startled, he did not show it on his face. "Does this mean, I will have sex with Fei and Qingyuter?" "No." Ye Xueyin shook her head. "You can lovey-dovey with them but it''s our turn today. You can only have sex with them tomorrow." Xiao Tian looked at Lin Xing Xue to know if Ye Xueyin was lying or not. When he saw Lin Xing Xue nodding her head, he knew his mother was telling the truth. ''It''s true that this idea is good but in my view, it''s not the best idea. What if I suddenly want to have sex with Fei or my auntter?'' At first, Xiao Tian wanted to protest, but he chose not to say anything when he remembered that they had decided everything earlier. After spending time with his women for another thirty minutes, Xiao Tian took a bath and went to Eternal Beautypany. He worked for about an hour before traveling to Star Clothespany. Like before, he only worked for an hour because he had to go to Lian Xun''s house to get his special sword. ------ Red Flower Bar, Private Room. "It seems like you are delighted now." Lan Ruoxi, who was sitting on the couch, spoke abruptly. Of course, she knew the reason why Xiao Tian was thrilled because they would go to Lian Xun''s house to get his special sword. "Because I''m with an attractivedy right now." Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the opposite side of Lan Ruoxi, responded. "Hmmm, really?" actually, Lan Ruoxi had guessed that Xiao Tian would say something like that because he was someone who always praised her and tried to be her lover. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied without thinking twice. "If so then how about we cancel our ns to go to elder Lian''s house and go on a date instead?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. Chapter 936 - I Changed My Mind "If so then how about we cancel our ns to go to elder Lian''s house and go on a date instead?" because Xiao Tian kept trying to seduce her, Lan Ruoxi decided to tease him. "We can go somewhere and lovey-dovey thereter. I will even let you hug me and kiss meter. So, how is it?" One of the things she liked the most when she was alone with Xiao Tian was teasing him because his answers always surprised her. Yes. In her view, Xiao Tian was good at making excuses. Sometimes, he was overconfident and praised himself too highly, but most of the excuses had to do with women, or in other words, he always used his sweet words. That was why she was always curious about his answer after teasing him. Her words surprised him because it was the first time Lan Ruoxi asked him to go on a date with her. Not only that, she even said she would let him hug and kiss herter. This made Xiao Tian touch his chin and think about it very carefully. Sure, he would love to spend time and lovey-dovey with her, but at the same time, he desired to get his special sword as soon as possible. ''Which one should I choose at this time?'' Xiao Tian was thinking about the advantages and disadvantages. "It seems like young master Xiao doesn''t want to go on a date with me today." Lan Ruoxi pretended to be sad. "I thought I could spend time and lovey-dovey with you today, but it looks like my wish won''te true. This makes me sad." Because Lan Ruoxi knew what Xiao Tian had in mind, she decided to continue teasing him. ''Hehe. I wonder. Which one will he choose now?'' Lan Ruoxi could not help but giggle in her head. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze to Lan Ruoxi. ''Spending time with her will surely makes me happy but I want to get that special sword immediately because with this, I can protect the people I care about much better than before.'' It was a difficult choice, so Xiao Tian could not make up his mind quickly. "So, which one you do you choose, young master Xiao?" Lan Ruoxi asked curiously. "I choose¡­." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for three seconds before he continued, "..sword." Xiao Tian chose a sword because he could protect the people he cared about much better with a special sword in his hands. Sure, going on a date with Lan Ruoxi would make him happy, but he believed that he could do that in the future. Lan Ruoxi lived in Shanghai, and the distance between their houses was not too far either, so Xiao Tian did not change his mind. If he wanted to go on a date with Lan Ruoxi, he could just go to Red Flower Bar. And he also needed a sword if he wanted to protect her because he was a swordsman. "Oh, what a pity! If you chose to go on a date with me, I would reward youter." Lan Ruoxi uttered, "If you chose to spend time with me for a whole day, I would let you sleep with me tonight. It''s a pity that you didn''t choose me." Of course, Lan Ruoxi was lying because she only wanted to tease Xiao Tian. Whatever happened, she wanted her lover to be stronger than her. And if Xiao Tian wanted to be her boyfriend, he had to defeat her in a fight first, like what they had agreed on before. Xiao Tian instantly grabbed Lan Ruoxi''s right hand and spoke, "Then, what are we waiting for? Let''s go on a date now!" Xiao Tian instantly changed his mind after hearing the reward. It had been more than four months since he wanted to bed her, so Xiao Tian would not let the opportunity slip away. Sure, Xiao Tian knew that Lan Ruoxi was teasing him, but there was still a chance he could sleep with herter. Xiao Tian was someone who did not give up easily. As long as there was a chance to get what he wanted, he would do anything. He did not care even if the chance was small because, in his view, it was better to try first than to give up immediately. It was one of the things his father taught him in his previous life. His father said someone who gave up quickly would get nothing and be a loser in their life, and he did not want that. "Hehehe." As usual, Lan Ruoxi covered her mouth with her right hand and giggled seductively. "It seems like you are more pervert now. You even instantly changed your mind after hearing the reward." "Because I''m a pervert since I was born." Xiao Tian did not deny it. "Let''s go on a date now." "I changed my mind. I no longer want to go on a date with you because you chose the sword over me before." Lan Ruoxi made an excuse. "You hurt my feelings earlier and it won''t heal easily." Lan Ruoxi pretended to get hurt by Xiao Tian''s previous words. She even wore a sad face as if Xiao Tian really hurt her feelings. "Lady Lan, the reason why I chose sword over you is that I can''t protect you without a sword in my hands." Xiao Tian told her the reason why he chose the sword over her earlier. "Hmm? Really?" at this moment, Lan Ruoxi thought Xiao Tian was only making an excuse. "Of course. Have I ever lied to you before?" Xiao Tian wanted to make sure Lan Ruoxi believed his words. "So, how about we go on a date after leaving Lian Xun''s house? I promise, you won''t regret itter." "Sure." Lan Ruoxi replied, "But I want you to take me to a new ce today." "Don''t worry. I know many romantic ces." Xiao Tian often went on a date with his women, so he knew a lot of a good ce for a date. "Alright. Let''s go to elder''s Lian''s house." Lan Ruoxi uttered. "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. Then Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxo traveled to Lian Xun''s house. Chapter 937 - Sword Under a big tree in the front yard of a small house, an old man was sitting on the ground with his back leaning against the trunk of the tree. He was tilting his head back while closing his eyes. His white hair and clothes danced softly as the summer wind hit his old body. Even though he was alone in the front yard of his small house, he was not lonely because the gentle sound of the summer wind hitting the trees and the beautiful sound of birds chirping were apanying him. That old man was none other than Lian Xun, Lan Ruoxi''s martial arts master. At this moment, he was still closing his eyes and enjoying himself. His mind became calm, and he also felt as if he had be one with nature. This was the main reason why he bought a house in a rural area because the air in a rural was still fresh, and the scenery was also breathtaking. ''This is paradise.'' Lian Xun said in his head. He slowly opened his eyes and turned his head when he felt two people walking closer towards him. "Oh, you came?!" Lian Xun spoke when he saw Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian. Of course, he knew that Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi would visit him because he had told Lan Ruoxi that Xiao Tian''s sword was finished. He just did not expect that Xiao Tian would onlye to his house now because he gave information to Lan Ruoxi two days ago. Because Lian Xun knew that Xiao Tian wanted that special sword so badly, he thought Xiao Tian woulde to his house immediately, but he was wrong. ''Well, I''m sure it''s because of woman again.'' Because Lian Xun knew that Xiao Tian was a yboy, he believed Xiao Tian did note to his house immediately because of a woman. For a yboy like Xiao Tian, only a woman could make him forget everything. If Xiao Tian could read his mind, he would be surprised because what Lian Xun''s guess was correct. The reason why he did note to Lian Xun''s house immediately was that he busied spending time with his women and had sex with them. Xiao Tian even almost canceled his n to go to Lian Xun''s house when Lan Ruoxi teased him and said she wanted to spend time with him for a whole day earlier. If Lan Ruoxi did not change her mind, they would not be at Lian Xun''s house now. "Good morning, elder Lian." Xiao Tian wore a friendly face because Lan Ruoxi wanted him to get along with Lian Xun. "Who are you? Are you that annoying young man''s twin brother?" Lian Xun was shocked after seeing Xiao Tian''s behavior. ''Is he possessed by something? Why is he behaving like this? Wait. Is he acting like this because he hit his head with something beforeing to my house?'' Countless questions appeared in his head. Lian Xun still found it hard to believe what he was seeing because they had an argument before Xiao Tian traveled to Beijing. Xiao Tian pointed his right index finger at his face and replied, "It''s me, Xiao Tian. It''s only four days since thest time we met. How could you have forgotten me?" ''Damn! Is this old man doing this on purpose?'' Xiao Tian cursed venomously in his heart. "I thought you were someone else because you didn''t behave annoyingly like thest time we met." Xiao Tian behaved rudely thest time they met, so Lian Xun did not expect Xiao Tian to act nicely like that. "Well, you don''t need to continue acting like this because I know you are not a good young man." "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi covered her mouth and giggled cutely after seeing the behavior of Xiao Tian and her master. However, she was pleased deep inside her. ''Thank you, young master Xiao.'' Lan Ruoxi knew the reason why Xiao Tian suddenly behaved friendly like that. She suddenly felt d that Xiao Tian decided to listen to her words and hoped they could get along wellter because both Xiao Tian and Lian Xun were important to her. Xiao Tian was unhappy with Lian Xun''s words, but he did not show it on his face. ''This old man is as annoying as ever!'' If Lan Ruoxi did not tell him who Lian Xun was, Xiao Tian would not want to talk to Lian Xun. Lan Ruoxi was his future lover and had helped him many times, so Xiao Tian tried his best to get along with Lian Xun. ''Calm down, calm down. Remember Xiao Tian. All of this is for the sake of your future lover. No, no. for the sake of your future wife.'' Xiao Tian tried his best to suppress his anger. "Elder Lian, you said the sword for young master Xiao is ready. Can we see it now?" Lan Ruoxi was also curious about Xiao Tian''s sword, so she wanted to see it. Of course, she did not doubt her master''s skills in making swords because one of the reasons why her master was famous in the past was that he was a skilled cksmith. Lian Xun shifted his gaze from Xiao Tian to Lan Ruoxi, ''Why is she curious about his sword? Did he ask her to do this?'' Lian Xun suddenly thought Xiao Tian asked Lan Ruoxi to do that beforeing to his house. Because it was his disciple''s request, Lian Xun agreed instantly. "Wait here. I will take the sword now." He then entered his house because he put Xiao Tian''s sword in his home. Several secondster, Lian Xun returned to the front yard with a ck sword in his right hand. "Take this." Lian Xun threw the sword at Xiao Tian. Like before, Xiao Tian cursed in his heart after catching the sword. Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi began inspecting the sword. The sword was made of special iron because Xiao Tian wanted to have a sword that could be shortened and extended. ''This sword is amazing! Hmm? Are these little buttons the controllers?'' Xiao Tian saw three small buttons on the quillon of the sword. "This sword is amazing!" Lan Ruoxi stated. Xiao Tian nodded his head. "The circr button on the quillon of the sword is to lengthen the sword, and the rectangr button is to shorten the sword." Lian Xun exined the use of the small buttons. "For the triangle button, it acts as a lock, so the sword doesn''t lengthen or shorten by itselfter. In short, it''s for safety." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian tested the sword. First, he tried to shorten the sword before lengthening it again. The length of the sword was 28 inches when he lengthened it, and it decreased to 8,6 inches when he shortened the sword. After lengthening the sword again, he swung the sword a few times. ''This sword is perfect!'' The length and weight of the sword were perfect for Xiao Tian, so he liked the sword very much. "How is it?" Lian Xun inquired. "Perfect!" Xiao Tian replied. "You can have the sword immediately but on one condition." Lian Xun stated. "What is it?" Xiao Tian inquired. Lian Xun responded, "I want¡­." Chapter 938 - Whatever "You can take that sword on one condition." There was something that Lian Xun suddenly wanted to get. That was why he wanted Xiao Tian to get it for him because it was as payment for the special sword he made for Xiao Tian. "What is it?" Xiao Tian was not surprised by Lian Xun''s words because he had guessed something like this would happen. Xiao Tian knew nothing was free in this world! As long as the condition was reasonable and not excessive, Xiao Tian would ept it immediately. But if Lian Xun wanted something beyond his reach, Xiao Tian would refuse it. Sure, he really liked that special sword, but he would not force himself to do something impossible because his life was also important. Yes. He was not stupid enough to throw his life for a sword! He did not want to die because it would make his women sad. He had not even made his predecessor''s dreame true, so he did not want anything bad to happen to him. Zhao Sheng had told him that he also knew a skilled cksmith, so he would meet that person if Lian Xun''s condition was beyond his reach. "There is an auction tomorrow afternoon at Jisha city." Lian Xun responded, "One of the auction items is Phoenix sword. I want you to get that sword for me." Because Xiao Tian was a rich young man, Lian Xun knew that Xiao Tian could get that Phoenix sword for him. When Lan Ruoxi heard Lian Xun''s words, her eyes widened in surprise. ''Phoenix sword? Don''t tell me. It''s that Phoenix sword?!'' Lan Ruoxi slowly clenched her left fist. She knew about Phoenix sword. That was why she was startled after hearing Lian Xun''s words. When Lian Xun said Jisha city, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered the time when he went to Jisha city with his women. At that time, Xiao Tian and his women traveled to Duzio beach, which was located in Jisha city. He even had outdoor sex with Liu Ning for the first time there. ''Phoenix sword?'' Xiao Tian was amazed by the name of the sword. ''It seems like this sword is not ordinary sword.'' Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to see it. ''Wait! He is a cksmith so why does he want a sword? Does this sword have a history with him? Or is it his lost sword?'' Countless questions appeared in his mind. Because Xiao Tian could not find the answer, he decided to ask it, "Why do you want this Phoenix sword? Aren''t you a cksmith? If you want a sword, why don''t you make it yourself?" "It''s not about the sword, but the owner of the sword." Lian Xun replied, "So how is it? Do you agree with my condition?" "Do you only want this Phoenix sword?" Xiao Tian inquired, "Yes." Lian Xun responded, "After you give me this Phoenix sword, you can take that special sword immediately." "All right. I will get that sword tomorrow." Because Lian Xun only wanted a Phoenix sword, he agreed instantly. He had a lot of money now, so he was sure he could get the Phoenix sword from the auctionter. Lian Xun stretched out his right arm and spoke, "Give me back that sword." Xiao Tian immediately gave the sword to Lian Xun. "You cane back again tomorrow." after saying that, Lian Xun entered his house to put the sword. Xiao Tian then turned around and spoke, "Lady Lan, let''s go on a date now." Of course, Xiao Tian did not forget what Lan Ruoxi said before going to Lian Xun''s house because it was rted to his happiness. Date! Yes. They agreed to go on a date before going to Lian Xun''s house. "Sure." Lan Ruoxi replied as she smiled. Then Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi went to many romantic ces. ------- After spending time with Lan Ruoxi for about three hours, Xiao Tian decided to visit Yu Shi in hospital. "How is your master''s condition?" Xiao Tian asked when he was in front of Crystal. Crystal, who was sitting in front of the patient room, rose to her feet and dashed towards him. "Xiao Tian, thank you!" due to how happy she was, Crystal hugged Xiao Tian without thinking twice. She was thrilled because the operation was a big sess. Sure, Yu Shi could no longer be a martial artist now, but she did not care about it. At least, Yu Shi was still alive and could always be by her side. Because Crystal was in a good mood, Xiao Tian knew that the operation was sess. "Don''t mind it." After stopping the hug, Crystal uttered, "The operation was sess and master is resting right now. Doctor said master still needs to stay in the hospital for a few days as they have to keep checking on her condition every day." "Since when have you been here?" Xiao Tian asked. "You weren''t here since yesterday, right?" Because Xiao Tian knew how deep her love for Yu Shi was, he was afraid that Crystal would keep staying in the hospital. "Two hours ago. Don''t worry. I know what I have to do." Crystal knew that Xiao Tian was worried about her health. This made her feel warm because, with this, she knew that she was very important to him. "Good." Xiao Tian was relieved after hearing her words. "If you want, I can order my underling to guard this roomter." "No." Crystal did not want to keep bothering Xiao Tian, so she refused instantly. "So, how is it? Have you met that cksmith?" "I didn''t meet that cksmith because Lian Xun had finished the sword and would give it to meter." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Didn''t he say he wouldn''t continue making that sword?" Crystal knew about this from Lan Ruoxi. "Well, it''s like this¡­." Xiao Tian began to exin everything. He also told Crystal the condition for him to get that special sword. "I see." Crystal replied after Xiao Tian finished telling everything. "Do you want to go to the auction with us tomorrow?" Xiao Tian inquired, "Maybe there is something that can catch your attentionter." "But there will be no one to look after my master if I go." Actually, Crystal wanted to go to the auction with Xiao Tian. "I can order a few of my underlings to guard this room and look after your masterter." of course, Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind. Crystal began to think about it. ''Should I go with him?'' After thinking for several seconds, Crystal agreed. "All right." Crystal replied, "I will go with you tomorrow." "Great! I will pick you up tomorrow." after saying that, Xiao Tian called Chun Hua and ordered her to send four people to guard Yu Shi''s room. Xiao Tian then talked with Crystal for several minutes before finally, he went home. ------ "I''m home!" Xiao Tian spoke after entering his house. ''Eh! Where are they?'' Xiao Tian was startled when he did not see his women in the family room. ''Are they cooking dinner?'' Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian headed to the kitchen. The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face after he stepped into the kitchen. Chapter 939 - Cooking Rice The expression of deep shock blossomed on Xiao Tian''s face after he stepped into the kitchen. Due to how shocked he was, he even stopped his footsteps reflexively. ''This is¡­.'' Xiao Tian did not expect to see something he really loved after arriving home. ''I see. it seems like she wants to have some fun with me now.'' Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a smirk. Currently, Ye Xueyin was washing vegetables. The reason why Xiao Tian was shocked was that Ye Xueyin was wearing a sexy ck lingerie robe. Not only was the lingerie robe transparent, but it also only covered half of her ass, allowing Xiao Tian to be able to see the lower part of her buttocks. But what surprised him most was that she was not wearing panties. Yes. Ye Xueyin was not wearing underwear as if she wanted to show everyone her sexy butt. As Xiao Tian was walking towards his mother and seeing her perfect body through the transparent lingerie robe, the mes of lust slowly emerged within him. Sure, he had had sex with her many times since they became lovers, but her perfect body had never failed to arouse him. Her transparent ck lingerie robe perfectly matched her white skin, and her wless long legs made her even sexier. *Gulp¡­. The longer Xiao Tian looked at Ye Xueyin''s back, the bigger the mes of lust within him. At this moment, Xiao Tian was determined that whatever happened, he would have sex with Ye Xueyin because his mind was already filled with her sexy appearance. After Xiao Tian was right behind Ye Xueyin, he instantly embraced her. But because the me of lust had begun consuming his body, the beast within him started to take over his body. For this reason, Xiao Tian instantly squeezed Ye Xueyin''s breasts and kissed the right side of her neck. "Kya¡­" Xiao Tian''s actions much surprised Ye Xueyin. Due to how surprised she was, the cabbage in her hands fell to the stic basin. "Why are you wearing a sexy transparent lingerie robe?" like before, Xiao Tian was still squeezing Ye Xueyin''s breasts. "You are even not wearing panties. Are you trying to seduce me?" At first, Ye Xueyin wanted to push him away. However, she decided not to do that after she knew the person who was hugging her from behind and squeezing her breasts was her lover, or more precisely, her dearest son. "Ah¡­Yes, mother wants to seduce you because mother desires to have sex with you. Ah..." Ye Xueyin did not hide her intentions because there was no point in doing that. She was his lover, and they had had sex many times before, so it was better to tell the truth. "Are you not afraid that Feng Yu will see you in this sexy lingerie?" Xiao Tian inquired. "No. Everyone is going somewhere now and they won''t return home until 10;00 pm." Ye Xueyin replied instantly, "That''s why mother wants to have some fun with you tonight." Because Feng Yu said she was bored at home, Lin Xing Xue and the others decided to bring her somewhere. At first, they invited Ye Xueyin to go with them, but she refused because no one would apany Xiao Tianter. "I see." Xiao Tian finally knew the reason why there was no one in the family room. ''Well, I should have guessed it because it would be impossible for her to wear transparent lingerie robe without panties in the kitchen if she was not alone at home.'' Sure, Xiao Tian knew that his mother loved having sex with him, but she always controlled herself in front of Feng Yu because Feng Yu was still a kid. "Because you desire to have sex with me, I will grant your wish now." After saying that, Xiao Tian stopped squeezing Ye Xueyin''s breasts and squatted down. He wasted no time and instantly licked Ye Xueyin''s beautiful pussy. "Ahhh¡­." Ye Xueyin''s little mouth opened, letting out a seduce moan. Because this was something she had wanted to happen since she was alone at home, Ye Xueyin only wailed when Xiao Tian suddenly licked her vagina. She even spread her legs wider so that Xiao Tian could lick her vagina easier. *Drip¡­ Xiao Tian was shocked when Ye Xueyin''s vagina was instantly wet, and her love juices kepting out of her vagina. At this moment, Xiao Tian finally knew that Ye Xueyin was already aroused and desired to have sex with him before he even got home. "Ahhh¡­Ahh¡­." Due to how skilled Xiao Tian was at licking her vagina, Ye Xueyin''s legs turned weak. She did not wash the vegetables anymore and only kept crying out in pleasure. "Ahhhh¡­.." she wailed louder when a soft tongue suddenly entered her secret ce. ''It feels good!'' Because her legs were getting weaker and weaker, Ye Xueyin decided to bend over, causing her breasts to rest on the countertop of the base cab. *Gulp¡­Gulp¡­Gulp¡­ As Xiao Tian was licking Ye Xueyin''s pussy, he had no choice but to drink her love juices because it kepting out of her vagina. Of course, Xiao Tian did not mind it because he had drunk it many times in the past. Actually, he quite liked it because it had a unique taste. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" like before, countless moans escaped from Ye Xueyin''s little mouth. Her pretty face had turned into a lewd look. If anyone saw her current expression, they would instantly dream of being in Xiao Tian''s shoes, licking her pretty pussy. Sure, she was already thirty-six years old, but she still had the appearance of a woman in her twenties due to her healthy lifestyle. As Ye Xueyin''s mind slowly flew into the clouds, Xiao Tian suddenly stopped licking her vagina. His action much surprised her. But when she was about to say something to Xiao Tian, something unexpected happened. Xiao Tian thrust his right middle and index fingers into her wet vagina in one go! "Ahhhh¡­." Due to how shocked she was, Ye Xueyin cried out louder than before. Luckily, they were alone at home, or else other people would be surprised by her cry earlier. *Slick¡­Slick¡­Slick¡­ A lewd sound entered his ears every time Xiao Tian thrust his right index and middle fingers into Ye Xueyin''s wet vagina. Some of her love juices even sshed on his face or fell to the floor. And as usual, Ye Xueyin did not show the slightest care about it and kept wailing and moaning. Xiao Tian had seen everything about her, and they even had done many lewd things. Not only that, they even had anal sex a few times before. As Xiao Tian was ying with Ye Xueyin''s wet vagina, his cock was slowly erect. He even had to fix his trousers because he started to feel ufortable down there. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s lower body could no longer contain the mes of lust within him. His huge cock wanted to taste the delicious pussy in front of his face. For this reason, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and pulled down his trousers. He wasted no time and instantly ced the tip of his penis at Ye Xueyin''s vagina entrance. "I''m going to put it in, mother." Xiao Tian uttered, Chapter 940 - Eating Delicious Food "I''m going to put it in, mother." At first, Xiao Tian wanted to immediately fuck her vagina wildly, but he changed his mind. Sure, Ye Xueyin''s pussy was already wet, and the wild beast within him had woken up from its slumber, but he tried his best to control the me of lust within him. Ye Xueyin was startled by his words. Previously, she thought he would make her have an orgasm first before thrusting his cock into her wet vagina. Of course, she would wee it happily because the main reason why she was wearing a sexy transparent lingerie robe was to have sex with him. However, Ye Xueyin did not answer him and only nodded her head, giving Xiao Tian a sign that she was ready to wee his huge penis in her wet pussy. ''Ahhh¡­ Tian''s huge penis is about to enter my vagina again¡­Ah..'' Because the me of lust had consumed her body, Ye Xueyin''s body quivered for two seconds when the tip of Xiao Tian''s cock was on her vagina entrance. "Mmm¡­..Ahhhh¡­" seductive moan escaped from her little mouth when Xiao Tian thrust his huge penis into her vagina slowly. Sure, they had had sex many times since they became lovers, but the pleasure when his huge cock was spreading her vagina to the size of his penis had never diminished in the slightest; instead, it was the opposite. Yes. Ye Xueyun was getting more and more addicted to having sex with Xiao Tian every time his huge penis gave her pussy immense pleasure. That was why she always wanted to have sex with him. Like Ye Xueyin, Xiao Tian also felt immense pleasure. The deeper he thrust his penis into his mother''s pussy, the bigger the pleasure he felt. It was as if there were multipleyers inside Ye Xueyin''s vagina, and the pleasure Xiao Tian felt was getting bigger every time his cock prated the nextyer. Maybe it was because Xiao Tian yed with her vagina for several minutes earlier. Or perhaps it was because Ye Xueyin was already horny before Xiao Tian arrived home, but at that time, Ye Xueyin had a small orgasm when Xiao Tian''s shaft waspletely inside her vagina. "Hiii¡­" Ye Xueyin gritted her teeth and tilted her head back. ''Ahhh¡­I had a small orgasm!'' Ye Xueyin knew that she was already horny before Xiao Tian arrived home. However, she did not expect that she would have a small orgasm the moment Xiao Tian''s shaft waspletely inside her vagina. Unlike usual, where Xiao Tian moved his waist back and forth immediately, this time he did not do that. Xiao Tian was still mesmerized by Ye Xueyin''s perfect body. The sight of the sexy transparent lingerie robe dding her body made Xiao Tian keep staring at her back. Because Xiao Tian did nothing, Ye Xueyin turned her head to look at him. "Tian, what''s wrong? Why didn''t you do anything?" Previously, Ye Xueyin thought Xiao Tian would immediately fuck her wildly like usual because she knew the mes of lust had consumed his body too. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Xiao Tian to thrust his huge penis into her wet vagina before making her have an orgasm first. Instead of answering her question, Xiao Tian squeezed Ye Xueyin''s breasts and kissed the right side of her neck again. Actually, the wild beast within him had fully taken over his body. That was why Xiao Tian wanted to taste every inch of Ye Xueyin''s body because, in his eyes, her body was like the most delicious food in the world. "Hmmmm¡­." Ye Xueyin half-closed her eyes. Even though she wanted him to fuck her wildly immediately, she did not say it and only enjoyed the pleasure. She only clenched her vagina muscles tightly, hoping Xiao Tian would move his waist immediately. Since it was quite difficult to y with Ye Xueyin''s breasts, Xiao Tian took off her ck bra and dropped it on the floor. "Ahhh¡­." Ye Xueyin wailed loudly when Xiao Tian pinched her nipples. Even though she felt immense pleasure, Ye Xueyin hoped Xiao Tian would move his waist immediately because it would add the pleasure she felt. And as if Xiao Tian could read her mind, he slowly moved his waist back and forth, causing his huge dick to slide in and out of Ye Xueyin''s wet pussy repeatedly. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Although Xiao Tian only moved his waist slowly, Ye Xueyin kept wailing non-stop because he was fucking her wet pussy and ying with her breasts at the same time. The longer Xiao Tan fucked his mother, the tighter her vagina had be. This made Xiao Tian stop ying with her breasts and focused on fucking her. He wanted to feel more pleasure! *Slick¡­Slick¡­Slick¡­. Multiple lewd sounds could be heard every time Xiao Tian''s penis slid in and out of Ye Xueyin wet vagina. Not only that, but the sound of Xiao Tian''s waist hitting Ye Xueyin''s butt also reverberated in the kitchen. Now the quiet kitchen was filled with sex sounds. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been thirty minutes since Xiao Tian thrust his huge penis into his mother''s pussy. At this moment, Ye Xueyin finally reached her limit. There were several reasons why Ye Xueyin reached her limit faster than Xiao Tian. First, Xiao Tian yed with her pussy for several minutes before thrusting his huge penis into her wet cunt. Second, she was already aroused before Xiao Tian arrived home. Third, the tip of Xiao Tian''s cock kept hitting her womb as if his penis wanted to mark her vagina as its territory. And there were still a few more reasons. For this reason, Ye Xueyin reached her limit faster than Xiao Tian. "I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­.." as usual, Ye Xueyin''s body quivered for several seconds after having an orgasm. Even though Ye Xueyin knew that her son would manage to satisfy her, she was still delighted when she could have an orgasm like that. At this moment, Xiao Tian stopped moving his waist and looked at her sexy back. At first, he only stared at her wless back, but it onlysted for two seconds before finally, his gaze fell on her lovely ass hole. *Thump¡­Thump¡­ When Xiao Tian saw Ye Xiueyin''s ass hole throbbing non-stop, his heart suddenly beat faster, and the desire to put his cock into her butt hole suddenly arose within him. Xiao Tian took Ye Xueyin''s nectar and ced it on her ass hole, rubbing it with his left middle and index fingers. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­." Even though Ye Xueyin realized what Xiao Tian was doing, she did not tell him to stop. Since they had anal sex several times, Xiao Tian often yed with her ass hole when they were having sex, so she was not surprised by his action. *Gulp¡­ Xiao Tian gulped his saliva when he remembered the time he had anal sex with Ye Xueyin for the first time. Ye Xueyin turned her head to look at her son when Xiao Tian''s kept rubbing her ass hole. "Tian, it seems like you also love your mother''s ass ho- Ahhhh¡­. " Before Ye Xueyin had finished her words, Xiao Tian did something unexpected. He thrust his huge penis into her ass hole without telling her first! Chapter 941 - Eating Eggplant "Hiiii...Ahhh¡­" Ye Xueyin gritted her teeth before letting out a seductive moan when Xiao Tian suddenly thrust his huge cock into her ass hole. ''He is thrusting his huge penis into my butt hole again.'' Even though Ye Xueyin was a little surprised by his action, she did not tell him to take his cock out of her ass hole because she had suspected that something like this could happen to her. Since they had anal sex a few months ago, Xiao Tian often yed with her butt hole whenever they were having sex. It was as if Xiao Tian was addicted to her ass hole too. Of course, Ye Xueyin was fine with it because anal sex gave her pleasure too. Like what he did when he thrust his penis into her vagina, Xiao Tian slid his cock into Ye Xueyin''s butt hole slowly. The pleasure and joy when Xiao Tian saw his penis slowly sliding into Ye Xueyin''s tight ass hole was something that could not be described in words. He loved it, especially when he could see his cock slide in and out of Ye Xueying''s cute butt hole. It was as if Xiao Tian was exploring the unknown world with his huge penis. "Tian¡­ it feels good." even though her body was still in a weak state, Ye Xueyin''s mind was filled with pleasure again. "Ah¡­ah¡­Ah¡­." Xiao Tian''s thrust was slowly getting faster and faster. ''I really love her ass hole. It''s so tight!'' Even though they had anal sex a few times, but the pleasure he got was the same as when they had anal sex for the first time. As Xiao Tian saw his penis sliding in and out of Ye Xueyin''s butt hole, he suddenly recalled the first time they had anal sex. ''Oh right. I was the one who took her anal virginity in the past.'' The mes of lust within him suddenly grew bigger when he remembered the time he took his mother''s anal virginity. This made the beast within him roar lustfully, and as a result, his thrusts were getting faster every second. "Ah¡­Ah¡­.Ah¡­.Tian, slow down a little bit¡­Ah¡­ah¡­." Ye Xueyin, who was leaning her breasts against the countertop cab, turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. Sure, she also loved it rough, but her body was still in a weak state because she just had an orgasm a few seconds ago. "But your butt hole feels so good!" Xiao Tian replied, "I can''t slow down my thrust because my waist moves on its own." At this moment, Xiao Tian was telling the truth. It had been almost two weeks since thest time they had anal sex, so he was unable to control his himself. Usually, Xiao Tian would only y with her ass hole whenever they were having sex. For this reason, the wild beast within him roared happily when his cock was tasting Ye Xueyin''s tight ass hole after a few days. His words made Ye Xueyin happy. For this reason, she did not say anything anymore and only wailed in delight. ''Ah¡­.Ah¡­Agh¡­my ass hole is being mess up by Tian''s huge cock. Ah¡­it seems like he will keep fucking my butt hole until he has an orgasm¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­but it feels good!'' Even though she said that in her mind, but Ye Xueyin was delighted. She was thrilled because she could make her lover happy with her body. As Xiao Tian was fucking Ye Xueyin''s butt hole, his gaze suddenly fell on the eggnt in a stic basin. ''That is¡­'' A wild idea suddenly emerged in his mind. Xiao Tian stopped thrusting his cock and spoke, "Mother, do you want to try something new?" Ye Xueyin turned her head to look at Xiao Tian and asked curiously, "What is it?" Xiao Tian took the long eggnt and showed it to his mother. "This. Let''s use this too." Ye Xueyin instantly understood what Xiao Tian had in mind after seeing eggnt. She was not an innocentdy, so she knew the use of eggnt for lonely women. ''He wants to put this eggnt into my pussy?!'' At this moment, Ye Xueyin still had not said anything and only stared at Xiao Tian. "Believe me. It will give you more pleasureter." if there were a dildo near them, Xiao Tian would not use eggnt. However, all the sex toys were in his room, so he decided to use eggnt. He was feeling immense pleasure at that time, so he did not want to take his penis out of Ye Xueyin''s butt hole. "¡­.alright." Ye Xueyin could not say no to her lover, so she decided to grand his wish. Xiao Tian was pleased with her decision and kissed her back. "I will make your mind fly to the moon." Ye Xueyin instantly shut her eyes. ''Will it really make my mind fly to moon?'' She had never had anything in both of her holes at the same time, so she was a little nervous. "Mmmmmmm¡­..Aaaaaaahhhhhhh¡­" Ye Xueyin had a long moan when she felt the eggnt slowly entering her wet vagina. ''What is this feeling?'' It was the first time something was in both of her holes at the same time, so the pleasure she felt was still foreign to her. "I will move now." after saying that, Xiao Tian moved his waist again and at the same time, he also thrust the eggnt with his right hand. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" like before, Ye Xueyin began to wail in delight again. The pleasure of having both of her holes being messed up by Xiao Tian''s penis and eggnt was something she could not describe in words. Her love juices suddenly dripped down like flowing water, and her wail was getting faster and louder. Due to the immense pleasure she was feeling, Ye Xueyin was unable to feel her body anymore. It was as if her soul and body had been separated. The way Xiao Tian gave her pleasure was amazing. When he slid in his cock, he slid out the eggnt. The movements of his waist and eggnt were perfectly in sync, giving her a new sensation of pleasure. Like Ye Xueyin, Xiao Tian also felt immense pleasure. Since he slid in the eggnt into Ye Xueyin''s wet vagina, the way her ass hole muscles squeezing her penis changed drastically. Not only did her butt hole be tighter, but her ass hole muscles also moved wilder. "Ah¡­Ah¡­.Ah¡­" Ye Xueyin''s mind was already on cloud nine. She even did not realize that her moans were getting faster and lewder. At that time, she really could not feel her body anymore. She even thought that she could die from the pleasureter. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been twenty minutes since Ye Xueyin''s two holes had been entered by two things at the same time. Because of the immense pleasure, she finally reached her limit again. "I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­." At the same time, Xiao Tian was about to have an orgasm too. This made him move his waist faster and faster because he wanted to have an orgasm at the same time as his mother. "I''m cumming¡­." Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin had an orgasm at the same time. As Ye Xueyin''s body was quivering, Xiao Tian was breathing heavily and leaning his body on her back. ''It was amazing!'' A satisfied smile appeared on his face. At this moment, Ye Xueyin could not move her body anymore.. She even could not feel her body anymore, as if she didn''t have a body. Chapter 942 - You Are Right The moonlight lit up the silent night. The summer rain wet the dry roads. Two people were standing in a luxurious kitchen. The mature woman was standing with her breasts leaning against the countertop of the cab. Her beautiful face had turned into a lewd expression, and a trace of saliva could be seen on the corners of her mouth. Behind her, an attractive young man was leaning his upper body on the mature woman''s back. Even though he was breathing heavily, a satisfied smile could be seen on his handsome face. If anyone saw them, they would instantly know what these two people just did in a luxurious kitchen. Sex! Yes. Anyone could tell right away if they saw these two people because the evidence was still clearly visible. First, the maturedy was wearing a sexy transparent lingerie robe without panties. Second, the young man''s trousers were at his feet. Third, the floor beneath them was wet from nectar. And fourth, half of the young man''s huge cock was still in the mature woman''s ass hole. These four pieces of evidence were enough to prove that these people just had sex a few seconds ago. Even satisfied smiles still could be seen on their faces. Yes. These two people were none other than Xiao Tian and his mother, Ye Xueyin. ''It was so amazing! I should do this more often in the future.'' Xiao Tian nned to do the same thing with his other women in the future. ''Maybe, I should start with Fei first.'' Because Shi Fei was the lewdest woman in his harem, Xiao Tian decided to do it with Shi Fei first. He was sure Shi Fei would ept his idea happily because she loved adventure and would do anything for him. "It seems like mother is unable to move her body now." after saying that, Xiao Tian pulled the eggnt out of her pussy and ced it in the stic basin. When Xiao Tian saw his mother''s fascinating face, the smile on his face grew bigger. Even though he always managed to satisfy his mother, but seeing it directly like that made him happy and proud. ''I think it''s better to take her to my room now.'' Because Xiao Tian knew that his mother would not be able to continue cooking dinner, he decided to take her to his room. After cing her on the bed, Xiao Tian headed to the bathroom to take a quick bath. ''I feel so refreshed!'' Xiao Tian did not bother to wear his clothes and instantlyy down on the bed. ''It seems like she is still feeling the pleasure.'' A satisfied smile appeared on his face again after seeing his mother''s fascinating face. ''Damn! It seems like my cock is still not satisfied.'' His penis was slowly erect again when Xiao Tian''s gaze fell on Ye Xueyin''s body. Ye Xueyin''s perfect body that was d in a transparent lingerie robe made her look incredibly sexy. Coupled with her fascinating face and naked pussy made the me of lust within him resurface. Xiao Tian immediately sat up and observed his mother''s body carefully. Because Ye Xueyin''s mind was still on cloud nine, she did nothing when Xiao Tian was spreading her legs widely. *Gulp¡­ Xiao Tian could not help but gulp his saliva when he saw Ye Xueyin''s beautiful vagina. The memory of the time he had sex with his mother in the kitchen a few minutes ago suddenly appeared in his mind after spreading her vagina with his right middle and index fingers. *Thump¡­Thump¡­Thump¡­ His heart suddenly beat faster, and his cock was fully erect again. ''Her pussy looks so delicious! Is her vagina always so alluring like this? I suddenly want to have sex with her again.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian moved between Ye Xueyin''s legs and ced the tip of his penis at her vagina entrance. Sure, he knew that Ye Xueyin was still in a weak state, but he could not hold back his lust and desired to have sex with her again. For this reason, Xiao Tian held Ye Xueyin''s hip before thrusting his huge cock into her wet vagina. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­.Ah¡­" even though her mind was still on cloud nine, Ye Xueyin could still feel it when Xiao Tian''s cock was sliding into her pussy. For this reason, multiple seductive moans escaped from her little mouth again. But because Ye Xueyin was still in a weak state, she only looked like a doll that let out multiple seductive wails. She did not move any part of her body. She even did not look at Xiao Tian. All she did was moaning and wailing. Xiao Tian also had no idea as to why he kept wanting to have sex with Ye Xueyin like that. But then he realized it was rted to her clothes. Yes. The reason why Xiao Tian desired to keep having sex with her was that she wore a sexy transparent lingerie robe. It was rare for her to wear a sexy transparent lingerie robe. Coupled with how perfect the transparent lingerie robe was on her body, the mes of lust kept burning within him. Xiao Tian fucked his mother for about thirty minutes before finally, he stopped. After letting out his white sperm in his mother''s vagina, Xiao Tiany on his back with Ye Xueyin in his arms. Not long after that, Ye Xueyin came to her senses. It was a wild thrill and pleasure, so it took her a few minutes before she coulde to her senses. ''He is really a beast! He even kept fucking me even though he knew that my mind was still on cloud nine and my body was in a weak state.'' Ye Xueyin hit Xiao Tian''s chest gently. ''Well, it''s amazing, so I will forgive you.'' A smile slowly appeared on Ye Xueyin''s pretty face. Not long after that, both of them fell asleep. ------ The following morning, Ye Xueyin woke up at 05:00 am. She was startled when she noticed she was no longer on top of Xiao Tian''s body. ''Where is he?'' Ye Xueyin smiled softly when she saw Xiao Tian sleeping on her right side with her younger sister on top of his body. "Mrs. Ye, did you have wild sex with little brotherst night?" Shi Fei, who was lying down on Ye Xueyin''s left side, asked curiously. Ye Xueyin turned her head to look at Shi Fei and replied, "That''s right. Not only did we have wild sex, we even had anal sex." Even though she was Xiao Tian''s mother, she still told them the truth because they knew she was also his lover. "Is it because you are wearing a sexy transparent lingerie robe?" actually, Shi Fei was startled when she saw Ye Xueyin wearing a sexy transparent lingerie robest night. But she finally understood everything after she saw Xiao Tian sleeping naked. "You are right." Ye Xueyin gave an honest answer. "You should try wearing a transparent lingerie robeter. It will make him horny for sure. He even kept fucking me even though my mind had left my body." Shi Fei then looked at Lin Xing Xue and Liu Ning. "Xue, Ning, maybe we should wear transparent lingerie robeter." As usual, Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue did not say anything. ''It seems like I need to buy a transparent lingerie robeter.'' But they agreed with Shi Fei''s idea. Chapter 943 - I Like That Idea! As Shi Fei and the others were talking, Xiao Tian suddenly woke up. He was pleasantly surprised when he saw his aunt sleeping on top of him. He remembered that his mother was the one who slept in his embracest night. However, he didn''t care about it because his aunt was also his lover. When Shi Fei realized that Xiao Tian was already awake, she immediately spoke, "Little brother, we want a transparent lingerie robe too." Xiao Tian''s Star Clothespany also produced lingerie for women. That was why Shi Fei asked Xiao Tian to give them a transparent lingerie robe too. Her words much surprised him. ''Don''t tell me¡­.'' When Xiao Tian saw his mother giggling cutely, he finally knew the reason why Shi Fei suddenly wanted a transparent lingerie robe. ''It seems like mother has told them what we didst night.'' "Sure. You can choose and take them as many as you wantter." Xiao Tian loved to see his women in lingerie, so he granted her wish without thinking twice. "Thank you, little brother." After saying that, Shi Fei looked at Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue. "Let''s choose togetherter." "Un." Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue nodded their heads. At this moment, Ye Qingyu opened her eyes. ''Oh. They are already awake?!'' Ye Qingyu was not surprised when she saw Shi Fei and the others were already awake. "Miss Ye, did you have good dream?" Liu Ning inquired, Before Ye Qingyu could answer Liu Ning''s question, Shi Fei spoke, "Of course. Because she was sleeping in little brother''s arms." At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly realized something important. His women still addressed each other politely. ''This needs to change!!'' Xiao Tian could not let that continue because it looked like they were not close as his girlfriends. "By the way, why are you all still addressing each other politely?" Xiao Tian did not go straight to the point. "Because of the age difference." Shi Fei gave an honest answer. "I know about it but all of you are my girlfriends." Xiao Tian replied, "The way all of you call each other sounds like you all are not close and still awkward with each other." "That''s not it! We are close with each other." after saying that, Shi Fei looked at Liu Ning and the others. "Isn''t that right?" "Yes. We are close with each other." Liu Ning and the others replied in unison. "Then, how about you change the way you address each other?" Xiao Tian showed them his true intentions. Shi Fei and the others exchanged a nce with each other. Of course, they knew that his suggestion was good, but they still needed to think about their age difference. "Mmm. How do you want us to call each other?" Liu Ning inquired. "How about using a birth name and sister like sister Fei, or sister Ning." Xiao Tian replied, "With this, you all will look much closerter." Like before, Liu Ning and the others exchanged a nce with each other. ''Let''s grant his wish! His suggestion is also good for us.'' As if they couldmunicate through their eyes, Lin Xing Xue and the others nodded their heads. "All right." Liu Ning and the others replied in unison. ''Good." Xiao Tian smiled happily. "How about you call each other now? I want to hear it." "Sister Fei, sister Ning, sister Xueyin, sister Qingyu." Liu Ning decided to be the first to do so. "Good, good." Xiao Tian said good twice. "I like it! This is much better than before!" After that, Lin Xing Xue, Ye Xueyin, and Ye Qingyu also said it. Xiao Tian then looked at Shi Fei and spoke, "It''s your turn now." "Sister Qingyu, sister Xueyin, sister Ning, sister Xue." after saying that, Shi Fei kissed Xiao Tian''s left cheek before smiling. "And I will still call you little brother." "How about you call me big brother from now on? The reason is simple. It''s because I''m not small, I''m big." Xiao Tian said jokingly. "Pervert!" Shi Fei and the others said in unison. "Hey, I''m not a pervert!" Xiao Tian denied shamelessly. "Mother, I''m telling the truth, right? In your view, is my cock big or small?" "Big!" Ye Xueyin answered instantly. "Very big, to the point that it always makes inside me feel full." Xiao Tian instantly turned his head to look at Shi Fei. "See! I''m not a small. I''m big, so you should call me big brother, not little brother." "Sure. I will call you big brother, but on one condition." Shi Fei spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "You have to make me faint from having sex with you. Otherwise, I won''t call you big brother." "Challenge epted!" even though Xiao Tian did not know whether he could make Shi Fei faint from having sex with him or not, he still said it. "Good! Let''s have sex after little Yu leaves for school." Actually, Shi Fei wanted to have sex with Xiao Tian immediately, but she changed her mind after thinking for several seconds. "I like that idea!" Xiao Tian replied. Not long after that, Liu Ning and the others headed to the kitchen to cook breakfast. And like what Shi Fei and Xiao Tian had nned before, they instantly had wild sex in his room after Feng Yu went to school. Because his main purpose was to make Shi Fei pass out from having sex with him, Xiao Tian instantly fucked her wildly. He did not give her time to rest and kept fucking her even though she was in the middle of having an orgasm. And after fucking her for more than two hours continuously, Xiao Tian finally managed to make Shi Fei pass out. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Xiao Tian was tired from having sex with Shi Fei. "She is much stronger than I thought." If Xiao Tian did not keep fucking Shi Fei when she was in the middle of having an orgasm, it would take more time to make her pass out. Luckily, Xiao Tian could make her faint from having sex with him. Otherwise, it would hurt his pride as a man. After resting for twenty minutes, Xiao Tian headed to the bathroom to take a shower. Chapter 944 - Sun Auction House After cleaning his body, Xiao Tian soaked in the tub. ''Oh right. I have to go to the auction this afternoon.'' When Xiao Tian was about to stand up, Shi Fei''s voice rang out. "Big brother, are you here?" Shi Fei entered the bathroom naked. "Ah, there you are!" When Shi Fei saw Xiao Tian soaking in the tub, she wanted to sit between his legs immediately, but she suddenly remembered to clean her body first. After cleaning her body, Shi Fei sat between Xiao Tian''s legs and spoke, "Big brother, you are indeed amazing. You even managed to make me faint from having sex with you. I''m sure, not all men can do what you did to me just now." "Of course, because I''m a special man." Xiao Tian replied proudly. "Big brother, my pussy hurt so much." Shi Fei spread her legs wider and looked at her vagina. "You really did not give me time to rest earlier. You even did not stop fucking me when I was in the middle of having an orgasm." "It was because you told me to make you faint from having sex with me. Otherwise, I would not do that." Xiao Tian would have let her rest if she did not challenge him to make her faint earlier. "Let me see it. I want to check whether your vagina is fine or not." Shi Fei instantly rose to her feet before turning around. After spreading her vagina widely, she immediately spoke, "Here, check it." When Xiao Tian saw her pussy right in front of his face, he instantly touched it. "The softness of your pussy is still the same. The color is also the same. Now let me check the inside." After saying that, Xiao Tian stuck out his tongue and thrust it into Shi Fei''s pussy. "Ahhhh¡­." Shi Fei half-closed her eyes when Xiao Tian''s tongue slowly slid into her vagina. "How is it, big brother? Do you think my pussy is fine?" *Gulp¡­ Xiao Tian sucked Shi Fei''s pussy and drank her love juices. After Xiao Tian stopped sucking Shi Fei''s vagina, he raised his head to look at her. "I think your vagina is fine. The taste of your nectar is as delicious as ever. And the way your vaginal muscles squeeze my tongue is the same as the other day. You don''t need to worry about it. There is nothing wrong with your vagina." Shi Fei then sat between Xiao Tian''s legs again, facing the same direction as him. "Thank god." Like before, Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around Shi Fei''s waist. Not only that, but he also kissed her back gently. "It seems like we can''t have sex again for today." Because her vagina hurt so much, Shi Fei would not be able to have sex with Xiao Tian for that day. Xiao Tian''s cock was huge and long, so it would make her feel even more pain if they did it. "It''s fine. We can still do it after your vagina doesn''t hurt anymore." They had wild sex for more than two hours, so Xiao Tian was fine with it. If he were hornyter, he could have sex with his other woman because he had more than one girlfriend. "It''s a pi-" at this moment, Shi Fei suddenly remembered that she still had two other holes. "Big brother, I still have two other holes. You can fuck my mouth or ass hole if you are horny so juste to me if you want to do it with meter." Xiao Tian smiled before pinching Shi Fei''s nose. "Yes, yes. I wille and eat you again if I''m hornyter." "Hehe. Good." Shi Fei giggled happily. Xiao Tian and Shi Fei spent in the bathroom for fifteen minutes before Xiao Tian finally went to Crystal''s apartment. As for Shi Fei, she went straight to Star Clothespany to choose a sexy transparent lingerie robe. ----- "Oh, you have arrived?!" Crystal spoke after opening the door. "Come in. I will change my clothes first." Because Xiao Tian wanted to ensure the safety of Crystal''s master, he told his underlings to add more people to guard Yu Shi''s patient room. After Crystal returned to the living room, she immediately spoke, "Let''s go." Before going to Lian Xun''s house, Xiao Tian and Crystal traveled to Red Flower bar to pick up Lan Ruoxi. Just like when Xiao Tian arrived at Lian Xun''s house for the first time, Crystal was amazed by the beautiful scenery around Lian Xun''s house. If they were not in a hurry to go to Jisha city, she would have loved spending time at his house. She loved the view in his home; especially, at the waterfall. After driving for about two hours, they finally reached their destination. "It has been a long time since thest time I came to this ce." Lian Xun spoke as he looked at the auction house. The auction house was big and luxurious, with the words ''Sun Auction House'' on the top of the building. After they entered the auction house, a middle-aged man who wore formal clothes walked towards them. "Grandmaster Lian,dy Lan, wee to the Sun Auction House." the middle-aged man spoke politely. "Please let me guide you to your seat." Xiao Tian was startled by the middle-aged man''s behavior. ''What is this? How did this middle-aged man know this annoying old man Lian Xun?'' Xiao Tian could understand if the middle-aged man knew who Lan Ruoxi was because she was famous in Shanghai. Sure, Lian Xun was skilled in martial arts, but that didn''t mean everyone would know about him. ''Is this old man a famous person?'' However, no matter how hard Xiao Tian tried to find the answer, he still couldn''t find the answer. For this reason, he decided not to think about it anymore. "The security of this auction house is not bad.'' As they were heading to the second floor, Xiao Tian saw many people in ck standing in every corner of the luxurious hall. Some of them even held guns. From their appearance, anyone could tell that they were security guards assigned to control everything. ''Oh! This ce is much better than the first floor.'' Several sofas were neatly arranged on the second floor, and the distance between one set of sofas and another was about four meters without anything separating them. ''So this ce is for the VIP guests, huh?'' Xiao Tian then skimmed his surroundings. ''I don''t know anyone in this ce. Well, it''s normal because I don''t have many friends.'' Xiao Tian only had a few friends in his current life, so it was normal if he did not know anyone in that ce. After Xiao Tian and the others sat on the couch, Lan Ruoxi asked, "Have you evere to this ce, young master Xiao?" "No." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Ops! I forgot that you always spend time with you women, so I should have guessed that you only know romantic ces." Lan Ruoxi teased him. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. He did not expect her to tease him like that. ''I really want to punish this maturedy.'' Xiao Tian said in his head. Chapter 945 - Leng Nichang As Xiao Tian and the others were chatting, a gorgeousdy about twenty-seven years old walked towards the center of the hall elegantly. Everyone instantly stopped talking and turned their heads towards the youngdy. "Miss Leng Nichang is as beautiful as ever." "That''s right." "If only I were her husband, I would definitely smile in my sleep." "As long as I can spend one night with her, I don''t even mind if I lose ten years of my life." "How can she be so beautiful and sexy like that?" "Maybe because God loves her so much." "That''s right. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to be so perfect like that." Several men instantly praised Leng Nichang when they saw her walking towards the center of the hall. Leng Nichang was d in a white cheongsam. Her body was exquisite to the extreme, and her skin seemed so soft that it would break with a single touch. She was extremely alluring to the max. Her waist was as lithe as a water snake, and she was able to mesmerize people with a single nce. She had a charming, misty look in her ck eyes, a nose akin to jade, and a little mouth adorned with full red lips that were slightly curled upwards. She gave off a feeling of absolute charm, to the point ordinary men would definitely fall for her the moment they saw her. After Xiao Tian saw Leng Nichang, he instantly turned his head towards Lan Ruoxi, "She looks like you, extremely alluring to the max." Lan Ruoxi giggled seductively before asking, "Hehe. So, do you want to bed her too?" Xiao Tian returned his attention to Leng Nichang and replied, "Maybe." Crystal, who was sitting on his right side, sighed after seeing his behavior. ''He is really a yboy!'' Of course, she was not surprised by his behavior because she knew that he was a yboy. "Eh! Why are you sighing, Crystal?" Xiao Tian inquired, Before Crystal could answer his question, Lan Ruoxi spoke, "She sighed because you always could not control your behavior every time you saw a pretty or sexy woman." "Is that true?" Xiao Tian asked again. Crystal did not answer his question, but she nodded her head, giving him a sign that what Lan Ruoxi said was exactly like what she had in mind. "Well, I''m a healthy young man, so it''s normal for me to behave like this." Xiao Tian made an excuse without feeling shy. "There is a reason why Leng Nichang is the top auctioneer of the Sun Auction House." Lian Xun spoke abruptly. "It''s because she is pretty, sexy and an expert at creating the atmosphere." What Lian Xun said was right. Leng Nichang was an expert at creating the atmosphere. Her nces and smile even could make the price of the item go up exponentially. It could be said that the atmosphere within the auction house was kept at a climax with her charming smile. At this moment, Xiao Tian returned his attention to Leng Nichang. ''Well, I can understand why she is the top auctioneer of the Sun Auction House.'' Xiao Tian then skimmed his surroundings to see everyone''s reaction. Currently, Leng Nichang was using her charming voice to describe the item in her hands. Under the numbing and clear sound of her voice, the item had its price increased at an exponential rate. Every time the price was raised, she would send a charming smile to the person who just called out thetest price. And that person would forget their pain of overpaying for the item when they saw her charming smile. After auctioning thetest item, Leng Nichang spoke with her charming voice. "Everyone, I''m sure all of you will also be interested in the next item." With a wave of her hand, the waitress quickly brought up a sword that was ced in a beautiful wooden sword que. The sheath of the sword was green in color, and the quillon was designed in the shape of a phoenix wing. Like the sheath of the sword, the grip of the sword that looked like a phoenix head was green in color. Due to how beautiful the sword was, anyone who had no idea about that sword would think that the sword was made for disy purposes. At this moment, Lian Xun instantly turned his head towards Xiao Tian and spoke, "Xiao Tian, that is the sword I want." "Don''t worry. I will get this sword for youter." Xiao Tian had promised to get the sword for Lian Xun, so he would not break his word. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi looked at the sword with a sad face. Her seductive expression was nowhere to be seen, and her eyes were locked on the beautiful green sword. "The name of this sword is Phoenix sword." With her delicate hand picking up the beautiful sword, Leng Nicheng''s charming voice calmed everyone for an instant. "If someone had been roaming in the martial arts world for a long time, I believe they would definitely know about this beautiful sword because this sword is no ordinary sword. Yes. This sword is made of a rare material which is very difficult to obtain." "What?! Phoenix sword?!" "Is that the real Phoenix sword?" "What kind of sword is this Phoenix sword?" "This Phoenix sword is an extraordinary sword. Rumor has it that this sword is very sharp." "That''s right. If you shed this sword against ordinary sword, the ordinary sword would break instantly." "What?! Really?" "Yes. This sword is pretty famous in the past." "I remember that the owner of this sword is a beautiful woman who is also a genius in martial arts. What happened to that woman? And why is her sword being auctioned here?" "I don''t know." "Is she in need of money?" "Maybe." Several people began to talk about the Phoenix sword. This much surprised Xiao Tian. He did not expect that many of them know about the Phoenix sword. At this moment, Xiao Tian started to understand the reason why Lian Xun wanted him to get the phoenix sword. "In order to prove that this sword is the real Phoenix sword, we will sh this sword with an ordinary sword." after saying that, Leng Nichang looked at the waitress. The waitress quickly walked towards Leng Nichang with a sword in her right hand. *Cling¡­ Without wasting time, Leng Nichang shed the Phoenix sword with the ordinary sword. *ng¡­ The ordinary sword broke in one sh. "It''s the real Phoenix sword!" "Wow! That sword is amazing." "I suddenly want that sword." "Me too." Several people instantly desired to get the Phoenix sword, especially martial artists who practiced the way of the sword. "Now that I have proven that this sword is the real Phoenix sword, let''s begin the auction." Leng Nichang spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "The starting price for this Phoenix sword is 30,000 Yuan and each increment must be at least 200 Yuan." "30,200!" right after Leng Nichang''s voice stopped, a person yelled out a price. "30.400!" another price came right after the first price had been called. The price quickly went up, and within a couple of seconds, it got to 100,000 Yuan. At this moment, Xiao Tian did not call out a price immediately, waiting for the small fry calls to stop. The price went up again, but soon the voices died out when someone yelled out a price. "140,000 Yuan." The person, who just called out a price, was sitting in the VIP area. He was about thirty-five years old with stitches on his left cheek. He was a swordsman, so he desired to get the Phoenix sword. In his view, he would be much stronger if he could get the Phoenix sword. Lian Xun looked at Xiao Tian and asked, "Why didn''t you call out for a price yet?" "I''m still waiting." Xiao Tian replied, "Don''t worry. I will keep my promise." Everyone who sat on the first floor instantly looked at the person who just yelled out a price. Even though some of them still couldpete, but they did not want to offend that person. They believed that the people on the second floor had a strong background because not everyone could sit on the second floor. Xiao Tian turned his head towards Lan Ruoxi and inquired, "Lady Lan, do you know that person?" "No." Lan Ruoxi replied as she shook her head. "I have never seen him before." Lan Ruoxi knew many famous and influential people in Shanghai, but she had never seen that person before. "Crystal, what about you? Do you know him?" Xiao Tian inquired. "No." like Lan Ruoxi, Crystal also had no idea who that person was. "It seems like that person is not from Shanghai or he came to Shanghai not long ago." Lian Xun tried to remember who that person was, but he still didn''t know anything about that person. ''Well, because I can''t remember him, I''m sure he is unimportant person.'' Lian Xun had roamed in the martial arts world and met many people, so he believed the person who just called out a price was only a side character because he could not remember that person. "Mr. Wu Tang has bid 140,000 Yuan. Is there anyone that wishes to raise the price?" Leng Nichang inquired. After skimming his surroundings, Xiao Tian suspected that no one would raise the price. ''Why don''t they raise the price again?'' Xiao Tian was sure many people still could raise the price because 140,000 Yuan was nothing to some of them. When Leng Nichang saw that no one responded, she grabbed the small hammer on the table. However, when she was about to tap the small hammer on the table, Xiao Tian yelled out a price.. "150,000 Yuan." Chapter 946 - Mocking Wu Tang Wu Tang was furious because Xiao Tian dared to yell out a price. Previously, he was already happy because he believed no one would dare to call out a price. ''Doesn''t he know who I am?'' Rage nearly consumed Wu Tang. "150,200." Because Wu Tang wanted to make sure that Xiao Tian would not dare to raise the price again, he looked at Xiao Tian with a terrifying gaze, hoping it was enough to scare Xiao Tian. Because Wu Tang was sitting on the opposite side of him, Xiao Tian could see Wu Tang''s terrifying gaze clearly. ''What is this? Do you think I will be afraid of you?'' Sure, Wu Tang''s terrifying gaze could frighten ordinary martial artists, but it was nothing to Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian was someone who had fought countless opponents since he started learning martial arts in his past life. He even had fought against someone who was much scarier than Wu Tang, so Wu Tang''s effort to scare Xiao Tian was utterly useless. "151,000!" Xiao Tian yelled out a price before mocking Wu Tang with his face. Wu Tang was angrier when Xiao Tian still dared to raise the price. But what annoyed him most was that Xiao Tian dared to mock him. Wu Tang clenched his fist before speaking, "151,200!" "154,000!" Right after Wu Tang yelled out a price, Xiao Tian raised it again. Wu Tang was breathless with anger, and his hands were trembling with rage. He was enraged because Xiao Tian kept raising the price. Not only did Xiao Tian ignore his warning, Xiao Tian even raised the price much higher every time he called out a price as if Xiao Tian wanted to show everyone how rich he was. "154,200." Because Wu Tang desired to get the Phoenix sword, he still did not give up. "160,000." Xiao Tian called out a price instantly. "Xiao Tian, that person is angry at you." Crystal spoke abruptly. "I know, but I don''t care." Of course, Xiao Tian knew that Wu Tang was angry at him, but he did not show the slightest care about it. "Are you not afraid of him?" Lian Xun asked curiously. "Why should I be afraid of him? He is a human being like me." Even though there were ten Wu Tang, Xiao Tian would not feel afraid. "It seems like young master Xiao will have another enemyter. Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled after saying it as if she was pleased that Xiao Tian would have another enemy. "It seems so." Xiao Tian had fought many enemies since he was reincarnated into his current world, so having one more enemy was simply not a problem for him. Wu Tang gritted his teeth as he stared at Xiao Tian. His eyes were like a snake that wanted to bite its prey. Wu Tang then looked at his underling and asked, "Who is he?" Wu Tang wanted to know who Xiao Tian was. Xiao Tian was still young, so he wanted to know where Xiao Tian''s braveness came from. "I don''t know anything about him, leader." Wu Tang''s underling, who was standing on his right side, responded. Wu Tang then looked at his other underling and asked, "What about you? Do you know who he is?" "If my memory isn''t ying a trick on me, his name is Xiao Tian." Wu Tang''s underling, who was standing on his left side, replied. "Xiao Tian?" Wu Tang still didn''t know who Xiao Tian was. "He is a young man who is quite famous now because he managed to be a sessful person in such a short time." Wu Tang''s underling replied. "I see." Wu Tang finally knew the reason why Xiao Tian could keep raising the price. ''It seems like he has a lot of money now.'' He added in his head. "What about his background?" Wu Tang suddenly wanted to know Xiao Tian''s background because it could be fatal for him if Xiao Tian were from a famous and strong family. "He has no background." Wu Tang''s underling answered instantly. Wu Tang was pleased after hearing it. "Are you sure?" "Yes. I had read about him in the magazine before, and it stated that his parents'' families had abandoned him and his mother." Because Wu Tang''s underling had never met Xiao Tian before, he had no idea that Xiao Tian was a gang leader. Wu Tang''s lips curled into a smirk. ''He is only an abandoned son. There is nothing to be afraid of.'' If Xiao Tian were from a strong family, he would not annoy Xiao Tian. But because Xiao Tian was only an abandoned son, Wu Tang was not afraid of Xiao Tian. "160,200." "170,000!" Xiao Tian called out a price instantly. At this moment, Leng Nichang was pleased because Xiao Tian and Wu Tang kept raising the price. Of course, she knew that hatred had begun to rise within Wu Tang''s body. However, she did not show the slightest care about it and kept showing her charming smile. As long as Xiao Tian and Wu Tang did not fight in Sun Auction House, she would pretend as if nothing had happened. Like Wu Tang, almost everyone who was on the first floor wanted to know who Xiao Tian was. Sure, Xiao Tian was quite famous, but not everyone knew who he was. "170,200." After calling out a price, Wu Tang looked at Xiao Tian. "Young man, don''t call out for a price anymore if you don''t want to be my enemy." "180,000!" Xiao Tian uttered, "Do you think I am afraid of you? We are in the auction house now, not on the street. If you want topete with me, use your money, not your words." Wu Tang rose to his feet and pointed his right index finger at Xiao Tian. "Bastard, you do want to die?" "Do you think you can kill me?" Xiao Tian said in a mocking voice. When Wu Tang was about to walk towards Xiao Tian, Leng Nichang spoke, "Mr. Wu Tang, please remember that fighting is prohibited here. Otherwise, don''t me me for kicking you outter." Wu Tang instantly sat on the couch again. ''Damn it!'' Wu Tang cursed in his heart. The Sun Auction House was guarded by thirty martial artists, and all of them were martial artists at the master stage. Not only that, some of them even held guns. If Wu Tang kept causing trouble in the Sun Auction House, he knew what would happen to himter. Wu Tang clenched his fist tightly. "180,200!" "190,000!" Xiao Tian uttered, Wu Tang rose to his feet again and roared angrily. "Bastard, do you want to die so badly?" Since Xiao Tian wanted to mock Wu Tang again, he decided to raise the price. "195,000!" Xiao Tian had raised his family status to a mid-upper ss family, so this amount of money was nothing to him. "Bastard, I''m the leader of the Lion gang. Are you sure you want to be my enemy?" Wu Tang tried to scare Xiao Tian using his status as a leader of a gang. "200,000!" Xiao Tian had never heard of the Lion gang, so he was sure it was only a small gang. Wu Tang''s face was red from anger. "Good, good. It seems like you don''t know anything about my gang. My gang is ranked fourth in Shanghai, so it''s easy for me to destroy yourpanyter. Think carefully. Are you sure you want to be my enemy?" "205,000!" even though Xiao Tian was startled by Wu Tang''s words, he did not show it on his face. ''Rank fourth?!'' Xiao Tian remembered that the Hawk gang was the fourth-ranked gang because the Hawk gang lost the war against his gangst year. ''What happened to the Hawk gang? Haven''t they already rebuilt their gang?'' Xiao Tian only knew that Ma Gen and the others decided to rebuild the Hawk gang. However, he knew nothing after that. Lian Xun was pleased with Xiao Tian''s behavior. ''This young man is not bad! I like his current behavior!'' Lian Xun was pleased when Xiao Tian kept mocking Wu Tang by raising the price every time Wu Tang roared angrily at Xiao Tian. Wu Tang gritted his teeth. ''Should I call out a price again? But if I do that, I won''t be able to bid on the items I wantter.'' There were two items that Wu Tang wanted to get from the Sun Auction House. If he kept calling out for a price, he would not be able to get these itemster. His gang was a new gang, so they only had a small amount of money. And a few days ago, they spent a lot of money to buy weapons and other things. Because Wu Tang didn''t call out a price anymore, Leng Nichang inquired, "Mr. Wu Tang, do you still want to bid?" "No!" sure, Wu Tang was interested in the Phoenix sword, but the items he wanted were more important for him and his gang. ''I will let you win now, Xiao Tian. And keep the sword safe because I will take it from youter.'' Because Xiao Tian kept mocking him, Wu Tang decided to teach Xiao Tian a lessonter. Of course, he would also snatch the Phoenix sword from Xiao Tianter. Leng Nichang then looked at the audience and spoke, "Is there anyone that wishes to raise the price?" None of the audience wanted to call out for a price because it was already very expensive. The auction had just started, and there were still many items, so they decided to save their money first. Since no one was bidding anymore, Leng Nichang hit her small hummer on the table. "Congrattion to Mr. Xiao Tian. You can take this swordter." "Thank you." Xiao Tian smiled happily. Chapter 947 - It’s Nothing "Now, we will be auctioning the next item." Leng Nichang''s charming voice echoed in the hall. As soon as Leng Nichang gave a sign, a waitress brought up a pair of silver gloves which were ced in a luxurious wooden box. "This pair of silver gloves are called Zuxi gloves." Leng Nichang carefully held up the Zuxi gloves. "These Zuxi gloves are made of titanium and some other rare materials." Leng Nichang then continued, "Not only are these gloves strong and light, but even an ordinary sword also would not be able to cut through these gloves. These gloves are perfect for martial artists who fight barehanded because with these gloves, they don''t have to be afraid of swordsmen." After hearing Leng Nichang''s words, Xiao Tian was suddenly interested in the Zuxi gloves. ''This item is perfect for Chun Hua..'' Chun Hua fought barehanded, so Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to buy it for her. When Lan Ruoxi saw Xiao Tian''s expression, she immediately asked, "Are you interested in this item, young master Xiao?" "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head, "This item is perfect for Chun Hua." "Chun Hua? Is she your other lover?" Because Xiao Tian was a yboy, Lian Xun thought Chun Hua was one of Xiao Tian''s women. "She is my underling." Xiao Tian replied instantly. ''Why does this old man always think every woman I mention is my lover?'' Xiao Tian knew that he was a yboy, but he would not make every woman his lover. "Your underling?" Lian Xun was startled by Xiao Tian''s words. "I didn''t expect you to care about your underlings too." Xiao Tian''s face instantly turned ugly. ''This old man is so annoying!'' He wanted to curse, but he suddenly remembered Lan Ruoxi. ''Calm down, calm down!'' Xiao Tian said in his head. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi and Crystal giggled when they saw Xiao Tian''s face. Like Xiao Tian, Wu Tang was also interested in Zuxi gloves. Zuxi gloves were one of the reasons why he came to the Sun Auction House. His brother, Wu Hang, was a martial artist who fought barehanded. If he could get the Zuxi gloves for his brother, their gang would be much strongerter. He and his brother always fought together. They were really powerful when they fought together. If his brother had these Zuxi gloves, they would be much strongerter. And their dream of bing the number one gang in Shanghai would be much easier to achieve. ''Whatever happens, I have to get these Zuxi gloves.'' Wu Tang was determined to get these Zuxi gloves no matter what. After Leng Nichang described the item with her charming voice, the luxurious hall was filled with excitement again. "Lady Leng Nichang, can you set the bottom price already?" one of the auctioneers impatiently yelled out. While still showing her charming smile, Leng Nichang uttered, "The bottom price for these Zuxi gloves is 30,000 Yuan, and each increment must be at least 200 Yuan." The price of the Zuxi gloves was the same as the price of the Phoenix sword because both items were made of special materials. Like before, the price went up quickly, and within a couple of seconds, it got to 150,000 Yuan. "170,000!" Wu Tang yelled out his price. "It''s him again!" several people on the first floor looked at Wu Tang annoyingly. "I want these Zuxi gloves!" Wu Tang behaved as if he was the king in the Sun Auction House. "Everyone who dares to raise the price will be my enemyter." A satisfied smile appeared on his face when he saw everyone''s expressions. ''Good! With this, I can get these Zuxi glovester.'' Wu Tang was sure no one dared to raise the price. However, his happiness onlysted for two seconds because someone suddenly called out a price. "200,000 Yuan." Wu Tang instantly turned his head towards the source of the sound. ''Xiao Tian!'' Rage pulsed through his veins when he knew Xiao Tian yelled out his price. "Xiao Tian, you already got Phoenix sword! Why do you still want these Zuxi gloves?" Wu Tang smoldered with resentment. Previously, Xiao Tian alsopeted with him for the Phoenix sword, and because of Xiao Tian, he was unable to obtain the Phoenix sword. He did not expect that Xiao Tian wanted topete with him again. "It''s a good item, so of course, I also want it." Xiao Tian replied calmly. "Why? Do you want to threaten me again? You know it won''t work, right?" "201,000!" Wu Tang called out his price. "220,000!" Xiao Tian raised the price to a whole new level. Wu Tang gritted his teeth and clenched his fist before calling out his price, "221,000!" "230,000!" like before, Xiao Tian raised the price to a whole new level. Fury roared through Wu Tang''s mind. However, he could not give up Zuxi gloves because it was rted to his future gang. "231,000!" "250,000!" Xiao Tian calmly yelled out his price. "Xiao Tian!!" Wu Tang roared, causing his voice to reverberate in the hall of the Sun Auction House. "300,000!" like what he did before, Xiao Tian raised the price again when Wu Tang roared in anger as if it was his way of mocking Wu Tang. "Xiao Tian, I will kill youter!" Wu Tang did not care even if everyone heard his words because his body had been consumed by anger. At that time, all he wanted to do was kill Xiao Tian. If the Sun Auction House was not guarded by thirty martial artists at the master stage, he would have already dashed towards Xiao Tian and killed Xiao Tian right there. "350,000!" Xiao Tian still raised his price as if he did not hear anything. "Young master Xiao, it seems like you really want these Zuxi gloves." Lan Ruoxi spoke abruptly. "You are even willing to pay more than the Phoenix sword." "Of course, because these gloves are perfect for my underling." Xiao Tian repeated his previous answer. "Whatever happens, I will get these Zuxi gloves for Chun Hua." "351,000!" Wu Tang''s eyes were bloodshot. Right after Wu Tang yelled out his price, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and sped his hand. "Congrattion, Mr. Wu, for obtaining Zuxi gloves!" *Silence¡­ The entire area turned into a dead silence. Previously, everyone thought Xiao Tian would keep raising the price. They did not expect that he would suddenly stop bidding. Xiao Tian even congratted Wu Tang. However, everyone knew that it was a fake congrattion because anyone could tell that Xiao Tian was taunting Wu Tang. "Hahaha¡­" the silence hall broke out after Lian Xun burst into waves ofughter. He finally understood that all this time, Wu Tang had been yed by Xiao Tian. At this moment, ck lines formed on Lan Ruoxi''s forehead. ''Young master Xiao, what happened to your previous words? Didn''t you say you would get these Zuxi gloves for Chun Hua? How can you give up so easily like this? You even congratted Wu Tang?'' Like everyone, Lan Ruoxi thought Xiao Tian would keep raising the price because he said he would get these Zuxi gloves for Chun Hua. "He is really evil!" Crystal stated after understanding everything. Wu Tang finally realized that he had been yed by Xiao Tian this entire time. "I will kill youter, Xiao Tian!" Wu Tang mused, "No, I will torture you before killing you. It''s the price for humiliating me!" "Boss, calm down." Wu Tang''s underlings tried to calm him down. "We will take our revengeter." Wu Tang pressed down his anger and looked at the stunned Leng Nichang, "Lady Leng Nichang, should the auction end?" Leng Nichang instantly smiled and lightly tapped the small hammer in her right hand. "The Zuxi Gloves item auction was won by Mr. Wu Tang." After Xiao Tian sat down on the couch, Lan Ruoxi inquired, "Young master Xiao, didn''t you say you would get these gloves for Chun Hua? Why did you let Wu Tang get these gloves? Your actions are different from your words." "It''s fine." Xiao Tian replied calmly. "I will bring my underlings to Lion''s gang headquarters tomorrow. Hehe. I will teach that Wu Tang a lesson and destroy his gangter. That''s why it doesn''t matter if he gets those Zuxi gloves now because it will end up in my handster." "You are not bad, Xiao Tian." Lian Xun stated, "I like your method!" "it''s nothing. It''s nothing! Elder Lian is overpraising me. I just want to lighten the mood because the atmosphere here is too tense." Xiao Tian smiled brightly as if there had never been any hatred between Xiao Tian and Lian Xun. Chapter 948 - I Only Want To Be Your Lover The auction continued, but nothing caught Xiao Tian''s eye. The same thing happened to Lian Xun and the others. As a result, Xiao Tian only yed with Wu Tang, causing him to overpay the item. Because they had nothing to do, they immediately returned to Lian Xun''s house after taking the Phoenix sword. Actually, Wu Tang wanted to stop Xiao Tian and the others immediately, but he changed his mind after finding out who Lian Xun was. ---- Lian Xun''s house, Front Yard. "Old man, I have kept my promise. Now is the time for you to fulfill your promise." After getting into his car earlier, Xiao Tian immediately gave the Phoenix sword to Lian Xun. "Fine. Wait here." Because Xiao Tian had fulfilled his promise, Lian Xun immediately entered his house to take Xiao Tian''s sword. Happiness shimmered inside Xiao Tian when Lian Xun kept his word. Not long after that, Lian Xun returned to the front yard and gave the special sword to Xiao Tian. "Here, take it." Xiao Tian instantly took the special sword before swinging it twice. ''Good! This sword is finally mine.'' Xiao Tian was pleased because, with this, he could always fight his opponent with a swordter. Lian Xun then turned around to face Lan Ruoxi. "Ruoxi, take this." "Thank you, elder Lian." Lan Ruoxi took the Phoenix sword with a smile on her face. *Silence¡­ Lian Xun''s actions much surprised Xiao Tian. ''Why did he give the Phoenix sword to my future lover? Is he interested in my future lover? But isn''t he a friend ofdy Lan''s parents? Has he forgotten how old he is?'' Countless questions emerged in Xiao Tian''s mind. Like Xiao Tian, Crystal was also startled. Because she had no idea about the rtionship between Lan Ruoxi and Lian Xun, Crystal also thought Lian Xun was interested in Lan Ruoxi. ''Is this the so-called second puberty?'' However, Crystal did not say anything and only stared at Lian Xun and Lan Ruoxi. When Lian Xun saw the expression on the faces of Xiao Tian and Crystal, he knew what they had in mind. "Don''t get me wrong. I gave this sword to Ruoxi because her mother is the owner of this Phoenix sword." Xiao Tian and Crystal were startled again. "What elder Lian said is right. This sword belongs to my mother." After saying that, Lan Ruoxi embraced the sword with a smile on her face as if the sword was her mother. "Then, does that mean the genius woman they spoke of in the Sun Auction House earlier is your mother?" Crystal asked curiously. When they were at the Sun Action House earlier, everyone talked about the owner of the Phoenix sword. "Un." Lan Ruoxi nodded her head. "You are right. That genius woman is her mother." Lian Xun added, "Her mother was famous in the past and this Phoenix sword was the sword that always apanied her when she was roaming in the world of martial artists." Xiao Tian was not as surprised as before when he heard Lian Xun''s words. Lan Ruoxi was a genius in martial arts so it was normal if her mother was also a prodigy in martial arts. ''The Phoenix sword belongs to her mother. Then why did the sword end up in the auction house?'' Xiao Tian widened his eyes when he realized something. "Lady Lan, did something happen to your mother in the past?" Since Xiao Tian wanted to confirm whether what he had in mind was true or not, he decided to ask it. "No. My mother lost her sword when she traveled to Beijing a few years ago." Lan Ruoxi lied to him. "Lady Lan, tell me honestly. Where is your mother right now? And is your mother alright?" Xiao Tian felt something was wrong with her answer and behavior. What she said was different from the expression on her face. Lian Xun said the Phoenix sword was always with her mother, so it should be impossible for the Phoenix sword to end up in the auction house. Lan Ruoxi''s mother was skilled in martial arts and she lost her sword a few years ago, so it should be impossible for her not to look for her sword. Several reasons appeared in Xiao Tian''s mind and there was one thing that bothered him the most. He suspected that something bad had happened to Lan Ruoxi''s mother and her mother''s condition had not improved until now. A trace of sadness shed on Lan Ruoxi''s eyes for a second. ''Why is he so smart?'' Lan Ruoxi knew that Xiao Tian was a clever young man, but sometimes, he was too smart, to the point it scared her. He could understand everything easily and his guesses were often correct. It was as if he was God who knew everything. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi still did not say anything. ''Should I tell him about it?'' Lan Ruoxi wavered whether she should tell the truth or not. Because Lan Ruoxi still had not answered his question, Xiao Tian asked again, "Why are you not saying anything?" When Lian Xun saw Lan Ruoxi''splicated face, he sighed. "Xiao Tian, don''t ask this question anymore." "Why? Can you tell me the reason?" Xiao Tian was even more certain that something bad had happened to Lan Ruoxi''s mother. However, he could not force Lan Ruoxi to answer his question because he did not want to make her sadder. "First, you are too weak. And second, her enemy is no ordinary enemy. He is from a very strong family." Lian Xun spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Even if you know everything, you won''t be able to do anything." Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Lian Xun to Lan Ruoxi. "Is that true?" Lan Ruoxi did not answer but she nodded her head, giving a sign that Lian Xun was not lying to him. Xiao Tian finally understood everything. ''So this is the reason why she wants a lover who is stronger than her.'' Xiao Tian often asked Lan Ruoxi to be his lover, but she always refused and said he had to be stronger than her if he wanted to be her lover. All this time, Xiao Tian thought it was only an excuse. But now he knew it was not an excuse because it was rted to her family. ''She has many underlings who are skilled in martial arts. She even has a lot of connections and money. But I didn''t think that she still can''t do anything to her enemy with that much influence. Just who is her enemy?'' Countless questions appeared in his mind, but Xiao Tian didn''t ask them because he knew that Lan Ruoxi and Lian Xun would not answer his questions. Xiao Tian stood in front of Lan Ruoxi and held her hands. "Lady Lan, I promise to help you take revenge in the future. I know I am still weak and have nothing now, but I can promise you that I will be much stronger and have an undefeated army in the future." Determination shed in Xiao Tian''s eyes. Lan Ruoxi was his future lover and had helped him many times, so whatever happened, Xiao Tian was determined to help Lan Ruoxi get revenge. He didn''t care even if her enemy was from a very strong family. For her sake, he would do anything. He even would burn the world if he needed to. "All you need to do is stay alive and always by my side. Let me handle everythingter." At this moment, Xiao Tian was still holding Lan Ruoxi''s hands. Lan Ruoxi''s giggled seductively. "Hehe. Stay alive and always by your side? Young master Xiao, are you trying to take advantage of the situation again? You even keep holding my hands. Do you want to bed me so badly?" "His yboy side came out again." Crystal uttered, "What a yboy!" Lian Xun spoke abruptly. "You should focus on getting stronger first before saying something like that. You even can''t defeat me." Xiao Tian turned his head towards Lian Xun before cursing venomously in his heart. ''Fuck!'' Because Xiao Tian did not want to argue with Lian Xun, he pretended as if he did not hear anything. "I don''t want to sleep with you. I only want to be your lover." Xiao Tian uttered, "So how about we officially be lovers now?" Instead of answering immediately, Lan Ruoxi looked at Crystal and inquired, "Crystal, he wants you so badly, so how about you be his lover today?" Chapter 949 - Mu Ai Instead of answering Xiao Tian''s question, Lan Ruoxi looked at Crystal and inquired, "Crystal, he wants you so badly, so how about you be his real lover now? He is young, sessful, attractive, and skilled in martial arts. He is a perfect candidate to be a lover." Lan Ruoxi knew that Xiao Tian and Crystal were only fake lovers because she overheard their conversation when Xiao Tian and Crystal revealed everything to Yu Shi. "Not you too, Miss Lan." Crystal was startled by Lan Ruoxi''s words. She did not expect that she wanted to match her with Xiao Tian too. "We just became friends not too long ago, so it''s too soon for us to be lovers." "Ho, too soon, huh?" actually, Lan Ruoxi was a little surprised by Crystal''s words. "Does that mean you agree to be his lover in the future?" Crystal could not answer it. Previously, she said what she had in mind without thinking twice, so she only realized what she had just said to Lan Ruoxi.. Lan Ruoxi turned her head towards Xiao Tian and spoke, "Young master Xiao, it seems like you will have an assassin lover in the future." At this moment, Xiao Tian did not say anything and only stared at Crystal. The reason why he never seduced Crystal was that he was the one who wanted them to be friends. Of course, he said he wanted them to be friends because they were enemies in the past. It would be strange if he suddenly wanted them to be lovers. If they were not enemies in the past, Xiao Tian would say something else. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Crystal looked at each other without saying a word. Xiao Tian could not behave like usual because the history of their rtionship was quiteplicated and unique. Because the atmosphere suddenly became tense, Lan Ruoxi immediately spoke, "Let''s go home now. I have something to doter." "All right." Xiao Tian and Crystal replied in unison. "What? You want to go home after getting the sword?! Where is your manner?" Lian Xun pretended to be annoyed. "Elder Lian, we will definitelye again if we have free time." Lan Ruoxi answered instantly, "We love the scenery around your house, so of course, we wille to your house again in the future." "Fine." Actually, Lian Xun only wanted to spend time with his disciple, but he could not say it. After sending Lan Ruoxi home, Xiao Tian and Crystal immediately left. "It seems like you are very happy now," Crystal spoke abruptly. "You even keep smiling." Currently, Xiao Tian and Crystal were in his car. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "So, now you ca-" Crystal stopped her words halfway when her stomach suddenly growled. ''So embarrassing!'' Crystal lowered her head. "Hehe. Let''s find something to eat." actually, Xiao Tian was also starving because they had not eaten anything since morning. "Alright." Because Crystal was hungry, she agreed instantly. "Where do you want to eat?" Xiao Tian inquired. Coincidently, Crystal saw a street vendor that had a lot of customers. Crystal instantly pointed her right index finger at the street vendor and spoke, "Let''s eat at that street vendor." "All right." Actually, Xiao Tian was startled by her choice. Usually, people would choose to eat at a famous restaurant, but Crystal did not do that. She chose to eat at a street vendor without caring about her image. After parking the car, Xiao Tian and Crystal headed to the street vendor. When the owner of the street vendor saw Xiao Tian and Crystal, she smiled, "Are you two hungry after the date?" Xiao Tian and Crystal were stunned by the owner of the street vendor''s words. ''How can she have thoughts like this? Do we look like a couple?'' Xiao Tian and Crystal exchanged a ce with each other. "Young man, you should cherish your lover and never hurt her feelings." the owner of the street vendor uttered, "Your girlfriend is so gorgeous, but she did notin when you brought her here. Usually, a youngdy as pretty as her only wants to eat at a fancy restaurant. That''s why you should cherish her." "Thank you for the advice, elder." Xiao Tian thanked the owner of the street vendor. "So what do you want to eat?" the elder inquired. Xiao Tian looked at Crystal and inquired, "What do you want to eat, Crystal?" After looking at the menu, Crystal replied, "I want lemon tea and grilled chicken." Xiao Tian then returned his attention to the owner of the street vendor and spoke, "Elder, please give me two lemon teas and grilled chicken." "All right." The elder replied. Xiao Tian and Crystal instantly looked for an empty seat. After waiting for several minutes, the elder came with their orders in her hands. After consuming the food, Xiao Tian spoke, "Crystal, how about we go for a walk in the park before going home?" There was a park twenty meters from the street vendor. That was why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to stroll in the park. "All right." Crystal nodded. After paying for the food, Xiao Tian and Crystal walked towards the park. As they were strolling in the park, Crystal suddenly saw a little girl around ten years old crying near the fountain. Crystal rushed towards the little girl and inquired, "Little girl, why are you crying? Where are your parents?" Xiao Tian, who was standing near Crystal, skimmed his surroundings. ''Where are her parents?'' Xiao Tian then squatted down in front of the little girl. "Little girl, tell this big brother where are your parents?" Xiao Tian inquired. The little girl looked at Xiao Tian and Crystal. "I don''t know¡­sob¡­sob¡­ I was with my mother earlier, but I don''t know where my mother is now. Sob¡­Sob¡­" Xiao Tian and Crystal exchanged a nce with each other. ''Let''s help this little girl first.'' As if they couldmunicate through their eyes, Xiao Tian and Crystal nodded their heads at the same time. Xiao Tian then held the little girl''s right hand and spoke, "Let''s find your mother together." "Sob¡­alright¡­Sob¡­Sob¡­" the little girl replied while still crying. "Little girl, what is your name?" Crystal inquired. "Mu Ai." Mu Ai replied. "Little Ai, what is your mother''s name? And what kind of clothes does your mother wear?" Crystal asked questions about Mu Ai''s mother because it would be hard to find Mu Ai''s mother if they didn''t know anything about her. "My mother''s name is Long Jingxian." Mu Ai responded, "She is wearing a blue jacket and white trousers." "Little Ai, don''t worry. We will find your motherter." Xiao Tian tried to calm Mu Ai. "Un." Because Xiao Tian and Crystal were with her, Mu Ai stopped crying. Then they began to look for Mu Ai''s mother. However, Mu Ai suddenly stopped her footsteps. Xiao Tian and Crystal were startled by her actions and stopped their footsteps in reflex. ''Did she see her mother?'' Xiao Tian and Crystal then looked in the direction that Mu Ai was looking at. But because there were a lot of people in the area that Mu Ai was looking at, Xiao Tian didn''t know whether one of them was Mu Ai''s mother or not. "Little Ai, did you see your mother?" Chapter 950 - Long Jingxian But because there were many people in the area that Mu Ai was looking at, Xiao Tian didn''t know whether one of them was Mu Ai''s mother or not. "Little Ai, did you see your mother?" Mu Ai only turned her head towards Xiao Tian without saying a single word. ''I want ice cream.'' The reason why Mu Ai suddenly stopped her footsteps was that she wanted ice cream when she saw an ice cream stall. However, she did not dare to say it to Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian, who didn''t know what Mu Ai had in mind, shifted his gaze from Mu Ai to Crystal. "Crystal, do you know why she suddenly stopped her footsteps?" Xiao Tian had never taken care of children, so he could not guess their way of thinking. This was the main reason why he still could not win Feng Yu''s heart because children''s hearts wereplicated in his eyes.. Crystal shook her head. She was also like Xiao Tian; she never took care of children. Because Crystal was also clueless like him, Xiao Tian returned his attention to Mu Ai. "Little Ai, can you tell big brother why you suddenly stopped here?" Like before, Mu Ai did not say anything and kept shifting her gaze from Xiao Tian to the ice cream stall. Crystal and Xiao Tian were confused! As Xiao Tian and Crystal were trying to find the reason why Mu Ai suddenly stopped her footsteps, a voice suddenly rang out from Xiao Tian''s right side. "Young man, your daughter wants ice cream." Xiao Tian and Crystal instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. ''Was he the one who just spoke?'' Xiao Tian saw an old man about sixty years old walking closer towards him. "Do you still not understand? Your daughter is looking at the ice cream stall." The old man pointed his right index finger at the ice cream stall. Xiao Tian and Crystal did see an ice cream stall in the area where Mu Ai was looking at. Xiao Tian then looked at Mu Ai and inquired, "Little Ai, do you want ice cream?" Like before, Mu Ai did not answer his question and only lowered her head. "Young man, I know you are a young father, but you should not be like this or else other people will think you are a bad fatherter. Spend more time with your daughter so that you can understand more about her." after saying that, the old man squatted down in front of Mu Ai. "Little girl, why don''t you tell your father what you want?" Xiao Tian and Crystal exchanged a nce with each other again. ''Daughter?!'' They finally realized that the old man in front of them misunderstood something. He misunderstood them as a young married couple! Previously, Xiao Tian and Crystal focused on Mu Ai, so they didn''t pay attention to the old man''s words. But now they knew that the old man thought Mu Ai was their daughter. ''Do we look like a young married couple?'' That was the question that appeared in their minds. Because Xiao Tian wanted to clear up the misunderstanding, he immediately spoke, "Elder, she is not ou-" However, before Xiao Tian had finished his words, he was interrupted by the elder. "It''s fine, it''s fine. I can understand it. Just spend more time with your daughter in the future. Now, hurry up and bring your daughter to that ice cream stall. She wants an ice cream so badly." "¡­..All right." It took Xiao Tian three seconds before he answered. "Little Ai, let''s buy ice cream." "Thank you, elder." Crystal uttered, The elder smiled softly before answering, "Don''t forget to spend more time with your daughter." ''What attractive young married couple! And that little girl is also adorable. I''m sure she will be a gorgeous woman like her mother in the future.'' The old man turned around before walking again. "Little Ai, if you want something, just say it." Xiao Tian uttered, "Don''t worry. Big brother has a lot of money." "I''m sorry." Mu Ai could only apologize. Xiao Tian gently stroked Mu Ai''s hair before smiling softly, "It''s fine. You don''t need to apologize." When they were in front of the ice cream stall, the owner looked at Mu Ai and smiled softly, "Little girl, are you on vacation with your parents?" ''Again?!'' Xiao Tian shouted in his head. ''What''s wrong with all old people nowadays?!'' It was the third time people had misunderstood his rtionship with Crystal. Like Xiao Tian, Crystal was also startled. However, she did not say anything and only looked at Xiao Tian. ''Do we really look like a young married couple?'' The same question appeared in her mind again. "Little girl, tell this grandma what vor do you like?" the owner of the ice cream stall inquired, "Chocte, strawberry, or vani? Or do you want the other vor?" When Mu Ai looked at Xiao Tian, he smiled before speaking, "Choose whatever vor you like. You can also buy as many as you want." "Oh. It seems like your father really loves you." the elder said after seeing Xiao Tian''s gently and caring behavior. Xiao Tian decided to ignore the elder''s words. Like Xiao Tian, Crystal also did not try to clear up the misunderstanding. Mu Ai pointed her little index finger forwards and spoke, "I want strawberry and vani ice cream." Xiao Tian then looked at the stall''s owner again. "Elder, please give her one strawberry and vani ice cream." "All right." After saying that, the elder gave two ice creams to Mu Ai. "Little girl, here are your ice creams." Xiao Tian then lifted Mu Ai''s small body so that she could take the ice cream. After taking the ice cream with her small hands, Mu Ai spoke, "Thank you, grandma." "Yes." the elder smiled softly. Then they began to look for Mu Ai''s mother again. When Mu Ai saw a woman who was tall and pretty, she shouted immediately, "Mother!" Xiao Tian and Crystal immediately looked in the direction that Mu Ai was looking at. ''Is she Mu Ai''s mother?'' They immediately followed Mu Ai when she suddenly ran towards a gorgeousdy. This attractivedy was Long Jingxian, Mu Ai''s mother. "Little Ai!" the gorgeousdy instantly hugged Mu Ai''s small body. "I was so afraid earlier." At this moment, Xiao Tian and Crystal only stood behind Mu Ai without saying a word. They were relieved because they finally could find Long Jingxian. ''She is her mother?!'' When Xiao Tian saw Long Jingxian from up close, he was sure she was about thirty-three years old. Long Jingxian had a pair of extremely beautiful blue-violet eyes and a delicate oval face. Beautiful ck hair was flowing down on her shoulders. Not only that, but she also had a slender body with noticeably big breasts. Xiao Tian was sure Long Jingxian was very popr. Long Jingxian instantly rose to her feet before bowing slightly. "Thank you for helping me find my daughter." "You are wee." Xiao Tian and Crystal replied in unison. Long Jingxian then looked at Mu Ai and spoke, "Little Ai, say thank you to big brother and big sister." "Thank you, big brother. Thank you, big sister." Mu Ai bowed after saying that. *Fall¡­ Because she was bowing too low, her two ice creams fell to the ground. "Sob¡­Sob¡­ my ice cream¡­." Mu Ai''s blue-violet eyes suddenly flooded with tears. Long Jingxian suddenly tried to calm her daughter. "Don''t cry. We will buy ice cream again." "Really?" after hearing her mother''s words, Mu Ai rubbed her eyes and tried her best not to cry again. ''Cute! She is really cute!'' Xiao Tian said in his head. The way Mu Ai tried her best not to cry was so adorable in his eyes. ''I hope my future daughter is as adorable as her.'' Xiao Tian suddenly hoped his future daughter would be as cute as Mu Ai. "Yes. We will buy ice cream againter." Long Jingxian wiped off Mu Ai''s tears. "Un. Let''s buy now." Mu Ai responded. "Once again, thank you for helping me find my daughter." After saying that, Long Jingxian and her daughter walked towards the ice cream stall. Xiao Tian and Crystal then sat on the wooden bench near the fountain. As he was talking with Crystal, suddenly his smartphone rang. ''Oh! A message fromdy Lan?'' When Xiao Tian opened the message, he was startled. Chapter 951 - Going To Lion Gang Headquarters After arriving home, Lan Ruoxi changed her clothes and traveled to the Autumn Restaurant. The reason why she went to the Autumn Restaurant was that she wanted to discuss something with her business partner. They discussed their cooperation for about an hour before they finally left. But when Lan Ruoxi was walking out of the Autumn Restaurant, she saw a little girl selling roses. Lan Ruoxi was a kind and caringdy, so she was sad when she saw a little girl trying to earn money. For this reason, Lan Ruoxi walked towards the little girl and bought all the roses. She even gave extra money to the little girl, hoping that she could make the little girl happy. However, something unexpected happened to her. Lan Ruoxi suddenly felt dizzy after sniffing the roses.. She tried to call her underlings, but she fainted before taking her smartphone out of her bag. Not long after that, two young men suddenly walked towards her and put her into their car. ----- Lion Gang Headquarters, Front Yard. A white car stopped in front of the Lion gang headquarters. Two young men suddenly came out of the vehicle while carrying a woman. The woman had a pretty face and a sexy body. But something was off about that woman. She was unconscious. That youngdy was none other than Lan Ruoxi. At this moment, Wu Tang suddenly appeared in front of them and smiled happily. "Good job! Now take her inside and tie her to a chair." "Understood, leader." Wu Tang''s underlings responded in unison. Wu Tang''s lips curled into a grin when he saw Lan Ruoxi. ''Xiao Tian, your lover is in my hand now!'' Wu Tang really hated Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian humiliated him many times earlier. At first, he wanted to teach Xiao Tian a lesson immediately, but he changed his mind when he remembered about Lan Ruoxi. Wu Tang thought it would be much easier to beat Xiao Tian if he took Xiao Tian''s girlfriend as a hostage. That was why he decided to kidnap Lan Ruoxi. After tying Lan Ruoxi to a chair, Wu Tang took Lan Ruoxi''s smartphone and sent a message to Xiao Tian. Of course, he also sent a picture of Lan Ruoxi being tied to a chair to Xiao Tian because, with this, Xiao Tian woulde to his base immediately. Wu Tang also ordered all his underlings to stay on guard and immediately beat up Xiao Tian if they saw himter. ----- Xiao Tian clenched his fists, and a terrifying light shed across his ck eyes. He was about to explode with rage after finding out what was happening to Lan Ruoxi. Lan Ruoxi was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage, so he did not expect that Wu Tang would manage to kidnap her. When Crystal saw his expression, she was startled. "Xiao Tian, what''s wrong?" Xiao Tian showed the picture of Lan Ruoxi being tied to a chair. "Someone is kidnapingdy Lan." A wave of fury crashed through Crystal. Crystal was enraged after learning someone was kidnaping Lan Ruoxi. Lan Ruoxi had helped her once, and she had a good rtionship with Lan Ruoxi, so she could not press down her anger. "Let''s save her now!" Xiao Tian then called Chun Hua. "Chun Hua, gather everyone now! We will have a war tonight!" The expression of deep shock blossomed on Chun Hua''s face. It was already 05:10 pm, and Xiao Tian suddenly said they would have a war. ''Just what is going on? Who is causing trouble for him now? is that his old enemy?'' Countless questions appeared in her mind. "All right." Chun Hua knew that Xiao Tian was enraged because his words were filled with coldness. Because Crystal always carried her daggers, they immediately traveled to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. ------ Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters, Front Yard. "What''s going on? Why did our leader suddenly gather us like this?" "I don''t know." "Did something bad happen to someone he cares about?" "It seems so." "Does that mean we will be fighting a few peopleter?" "Idiot, our leader gathered us all here so we won''t just fight a few people. We are going to have another warter." "Oh! War?!" "Ohhh! Another war! I like this!" "Yeah, me too." "My hands are trembling in excitement now." "All we did in the past few months was just practice martial arts every day. We are finally going to beat someone now. I''m so excited!" As usual, Xiao Tian''s underlings were excited when they knew that they would have another war. They really liked war because they preferred group fights to one-on-one battles. They kept talking excitedly and only stopped when Xiao Tian and Crystal walked towards them. "Sir, everyone is already here." Chun Hua spoke when she saw Xiao Tian. "Boss, why are you gathering us at this time?" Mu Huo inquired. "Senior brother, did someone cause trouble for you again?" Ren Aoxu also did not understand anything. "It''s the Lion gang!" Xiao Tian''s every single word was filled with coldness. "Lion gang?!" Ren Aoxu, Chun Hua and Mu Huo were startled. "Yes." after saying that, Xiao Tian looked at his underlings. "I know you all want to know why I suddenly ordered all of you to gather here at this time. I will tell you the reason now. It''s because the Lion gang has kidnappeddy Lan." Like before, every single word that came out of his mouth was filled with coldness and hatred. "Lion gang?" "Is there a gang named Lion gang in Shanghai?" "Is it a new gang?" "Maybe." Many of Xiao Tian''s underlings never heard about the Lion gang because the Lion gang was a new gang. Xiao Tian then looked at Chun Hua and inquired, "Chun Hua, do you know about the Lion gang?" "I know." Chun Hua replied. "Exin it to everyone." Xiao Tian also wanted to know about the Lion gang. "Let me tell you about the Lion gang." Chun Hua shouted, "The Lion Gang is new gang, and the leader''s name is Wu Tang. They have seventy members, and most of them are martial artists at the low-level master stage." Chun Hua then continued, "Even though it''s a new gang, we can''t underestimate them because they defeated the Hawk gangst month and are now ranked fourth, recing the Hawk gang. The location of the Lion gang is not far from the Hawk gang headquarters." "Ah, so it''s a new gang!" "No wonder I''ve never heard of this Lion gang." "So we''re going to bully a new gang, huh?" "Well, at least we can beat someer." "You are damn right!" Xiao Tian''s underlings finally knew about the Lion gang. Chun Hua then looked at Xiao Tian and inquired, "Sir, what is your n?" "We will not use any n this time. We will fight them head-on." Xiao Tian was sure they could destroy the Lion gang, so he didn''t n anything. Chun Hua was startled because, usually, Xiao Tian always nned things out. Xiao Tian then returned his attention to his underlings and spoke, "Let''s go to Lion gang now." Without waiting for another second, they traveled to the Lion gang. After several minutes, they finally arrived at the Lion gang headquarters. ''What?'' They saw something unexpected after they arrived at the Lion gang headquarters. Chapter 952 - They Are In The Backyard When Xiao Tian and the others arrived at the Lion gang headquarters, they saw something unexpected. ''What?'' The expression of deep shock blossomed on their faces. They found it hard to believe what they were seeing. Some of Xiao Tian''s underlings even rubbed their eyes to confirm whether their eyes were ying tricks on them or not. "Oi. Did you see what I see?" "Yes." "What''s going on here?" "I don''t know.". "Who beat them like this?" Xiao Tian''s underlings were shocked when they saw all the Lion gang members lying on the ground. Their bodies were covered in blood and bruises. Not only were some of their body parts broken, some of them even died. Like his underlings, Xiao Tian was also shocked. ''Who did this?'' Xiao Tian kept looking at the Lion gang members. He had brought all his underlings to destroy the Lion gang, but he didn''t expect someone to do it faster than him. Terror overtook their faces when the Lion gang members who were still conscious saw Xiao Tian and underlings. Previously, they had prepared to beat Xiao Tian and his underlings, but they did not expect that a group of martial artists would suddenlye and beat them ruthlessly. Now they could not do anything to Xiao Tian because they were in a pitiful state. Not only were many of them still unconscious, but some of them also had even died. If they tried to fight Xiao Tian, even a kid would know the result. No, they would not dare to have such wild thoughts because they even could not stand up. "Damn it! I thought I could beat someone today!" "I''m annoyed too. I was really excited before because I thought I could beat someone after practicing martial arts for a few months." "Me too. I thought I could test my new skill today." "But now our efforts toe here are in vain." "Damn it! I can''t ept this?" "Aggghhh. I''m furious!" one of Xiao Tian''s underlings, who had yellow hair walked towards the Lion gang members. "Oi, what do you want to do?" one of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members inquired. At this moment, Xiao Tian turned his head to look at the yellow-haired woman. ''What does she want to do?'' Xiao Tian was a little surprised when he saw the yellow-haired girl walking towards the Lion gang member who was still conscious. "I want to vent my anger!" The yellow-haired girl immediately answered. "I will beat up all the Lion gang members who are still conscious." "Oh. That''s an excellent idea!" "Why didn''t I think of this before?" "She is right. With this, our efforts toe to this ce will not be in vain." "I will do that too." "Me too." Several members of the Blue Ice Lotus gang suddenly walked towards the Lion gang members who were still conscious. "Aaaahgggghhhhh." "Aaaahgggghhhhh." "Aaaahgggghhhhh." "Aaaahgggghhhhh." The front yard of the Lion gang''s headquarters was suddenly filled with the screams of the Lion gang members. Xiao Tian did not stop his underlings and only stared at them. The Lion gang dared to cause trouble for him, so there was no pity in his eyes. At this moment, twelve people suddenly walked out of the Lion gang headquarters. Xiao Tian and his underlings instantly turned their heads towards these people. When he knew who they were, Xiao Tian immediately walked towards them. "Lady Lan, are you alright?" Xiao Tian''s face was full of worry. The people who had just walked out of the Lion gang''s headquarters were Lian Xun, Lan Ruoxi and her ten underlings. "Oh! So they are the ones who beat up the Lion gang members." Xiao Tian''s underlings finally knew the people who beat up the Lion gang members viciously. "Young master Xiao, you havee?!" Lan Ruoxi knew why Xiao Tian was in the Lion gang headquarters because Xiao Tian was the reason why Wu Tang ordered his underlings to kidnap her. When Lian Xun saw Xiao Tian''s underlings, he immediately spoke, "So, they are your underlings, huh? Not bad, not bad." ''He is still young but already has over a hundred underlings. it''s not a bad start.'' He added in his mind. At this moment, a few of Xiao Tian''s underlings also walked towards them. "How could something like this happen to you?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. Lan Ruoxi was a powerful martial artist, so Xiao Tian wanted to know how the Lion gang managed to kidnap her. "They used a child." Lan Ruoxi replied, "I bought a rose from a child, and when I sniffed the rose, my head suddenly got dizzy, and I immediately fainted not long after that." "I see." Xiao Tian finally knew everything. When Lan Ruoxi saw Crystal, she immediately smiled, "Crystal, you also came?!" Lan Ruoxi could understand if Xiao Tian came with his underlings. But she did not expect that Crystal woulde with Xiao Tian. "Yes." Crystal replied. "I happened to be with him when he found out you were kidnapped." "Oh right. What happened to that Wu Tang?" Xiao Tian inquired. Before Lan Ruoxi could answer Xiao Tian''s question, Lian Xun replied, "I crippled him. He won''t be able to be a martial artist again in the future." Xiao Tian then looked at Chun Hua. Even though Xiao Tian did not say anything, Chun Hua knew what she had to do. She wasted no time and immediately entered the Lion gang base. Yes. She knew that Xiao Tian wanted to torture Wu Tangter. "What do you want to do?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "My underlings are upset that they can''t beat the Lion gang, so I want to take Wu Tang to my gang''s headquarters." after saying that, Xiao Tian turned his head towards his underlings. "You all want a new toy, right?" Of course, Xiao Tian would not forgive Wu Tang easily. Wu Tang dared to kidnap Lan Ruoxi, so he would let his underlings'' torture Wu Tangter. "You are damn right, leader. We really want new a new toy." Xiao Tian''s underlings knew what he had in mind. Lan Ruoxi and the others were at a loss for words. ''So cruel! Wu Tang has been crippled, and he still wants to torture Wu Tang?!'' Even though Lan Ruoxi and the others knew Xiao Tian''s intentions, none of them said a word because they were also angry at Wu Tang. "Oh right, young master Xiao. You want this, right?" Lan Ruoxi gave Zuxi gloves to Xiao Tian. After beating up Wu Tang, Lan Ruoxi immediately looked for Zuxi gloves because she knew Xiao Tian wanted it. She already had the Phoenix sword, so Lan Ruoxi didn''t need Zuxi''s gloves. That was why she gave the Zuxi gloves to Xiao Tian. "Thank you,dy Lan." Xiao Tian took the Zuxi gloves immediately. ''Good! I finally got these Zuxi gloves. With this, Chun Hua will be much strongerter.'' He would give Zuxi gloves to Chun Huater. "Let''s leave now." Lan Ruoxi did not want to be in the Lion gang any longer. "All right." Xiao Tian replied. On his way to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, Xiao Tian gave the Zuxi gloves to Chun Hua. She was pleasantly surprised when she found out what Zuxi gloves were. Happiness swelled within her when she saw Zuxi gloves in her hands. She knew that Xiao Tian always treated them nicely, but she still did not expect Xiao Tian to give her a precious item like Zuxi gloves. ''With these Zuxi gloves, I don''t have to be afraid of martial artists who use weapons.'' Chun Hua was a martial artist who fought barehanded, so Zuxi gloves would greatly help her in the fight. Xiao Tian only spent in his base for about fifteen minutes before he finally went to the Red Flower Bar. After spending time at the Red Flower bar for about twenty minutes, Xiao Tian and Crystal went home. ------ "I''m home." Xiao Tian spoke after entering his house. Xiao Tian was startled when he stepped into the family room because he only saw Feng Yu in the family room. "Where are your mother and the others?" Xiao Tian asked after sitting on her right side. "They are in the backyard." Feng Yu replied while still watching TV. "Why are you here alone? Why aren''t you with them?" Xiao Tian asked again. "I want to watch my favorite anime." Feng Yu gave an honest answer. "Oh right, Xiao Tian. I''ve always been curious about this. why don''t you impregnate your women?" Chapter 953 - I’m Going There Now "Xiao Tian, why don''t you impregnate your women?" Feng Yu knew that Xiao Tian often had sex with his women. Sometimes, she even heard his women''s moans. With how often they did it, Feng Yu wondered why none of his women had gotten pregnant until now. Her words much surprised him. Xiao Tian did not expect her to say something like that. Yes. Xiao Tian did not expect a twelve-year-old kid to say something that a kid should not say. ''What is this? Does she want me to impregnate her mother? And how could she ask something like this with a straight face? Wait. Is she lonely?'' Countless questions emerged in his head.. Xiao Tian knew that Feng Yu was the only child in his house, so he suddenly thought that she was lonely. "But we are still not married, so I can''t get them pregnant right now." Xiao Tian made an excuse. "But they are living together with you now." Feng Yu replied instantly. "And there are a lot of couples who already have children before getting married first." Xiao Tian was shocked again. "What? Are you lonely?" Xiao Tian asked as he teased Feng Yu. Feng Yu nced at him before returning her attention to the TV. "You were always busy with your women and never spent time with me. Anyone would feel lonely if they were alone in a big house like me." "Hoh? So, how about I find a new girlfriend who already has a childter?" Xiao Tian asked jokingly. "That''s actually a good idea!" Feng Yu just wanted to have someone to talk to, so she agreed with his idea. "And it would be better if her child is around my age." Even though Xiao Tian was startled by her answer, but he was pleased. "Good! I will do my best to find a new girlfriend who has a child around your ageter." At this moment, Liu Ning and the others returned to the family room. "What are you talking about?" Liu Ning inquired. "Ning''er,e here and sit between my legs." Xiao Tian spoke when he saw Liu Ning. But instead of sitting between Xiao Tian''s legs, Liu Ning sat next to Feng Yu. "Little Yu, what are you talking about?" "I told him I was lonely and wanted him to get all of you pregnant so that I would have someone to talk toter." Feng Yu gave an honest answer. "Yu''er, watch your words!" Lin Xing Xue was unhappy with her daughter''s words. "Why?" Feng Yu asked, "Mother, I''m not deaf. I could hear everything." Lin Xing Xue could not say anything after hearing her daughter''s words. She knew that her daughter had heard her moans but hearing it from Feng Yu''s mouth directly made her feel as if she had failed as a mother. Shi Fei instantly sat between Xiao Tian''s legs and spoke, "Little brother, how about you impregnate me today?" "Fei!" Ye Qingyu raised her voice. "Ops!" Shi Fei covered her mouth with her right hand. "So, what is your answer, little brother?" Instead of answering Shi Fei''s question immediately, Xiao Tian pinched her nose and spoke, "Did you forget that you have to call me big brother today?" Xiao Tian had won a bet with Shi Fei earlier, so she had to call him big brother for the whole day. "Big brother, what is your answer?" Shi Fei repeated her question. Shi Fei forgot that she lost the bet earlier. That was why she called Xiao Tian little brother like usual. "I said I would find a new girlfriend who already has a kid around her age so that she won''t be lonely anymoreter." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Liu Ning and the others exchanged a nce before sighing. Xiao Tian was a yboy, so they knew that he would have a new lover in the future. ''Well, as long as he keeps loving me, I''m fine with it.'' These were the words that appeared in their minds. Ye Xueyin then sat next to Xiao Tian before speaking, "Tian, how about you impregnate me now?" "Good idea!" after saying that, Xiao Tian made Shi Fei stand up before carrying Ye Xueyin in a princess style. "Let''s go now." "Un." Ye Xueyin nodded her head happily. Because Lin Xing Xue did not want her daughter to hear Ye Xueyin''s moans, she immediately spoke, "Yu''er, let''s head to the backyard now." When her mother and the others dragged her to the backyard, Feng Yu was unhappy because she still wanted to watch her favorite anime. ''Sigh. Why did you drag me to the backyard? It''s not like I''ve never heard her moan before.'' Feng Yu could not do anything when her mother dragged her to the backyard. ----- After Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin stepped into his room, they immediately had wild sex. They had sex for about an hour before finally, they stopped. "Tian, when are you going to let me stop taking birth control pills?" the reason why she never got pregnant was that she was always taking birth control pills. Currently, Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin were lying on the bed, naked. As usual, Ye Xueyin was lying prone on top of Xiao Tian''s body with his cock still in her wet pussy. "It''s still not the right time to have children." Xiao Tian replied, "But don''t worry. We will have many children in the future." Xiao Tian was still not ready to have children. There were several reasons for this. And one of the reasons was that he still did not know how to take care of a child. He was afraid that he would be a bad fatherter. That was why Xiao Tian kept telling them not to stop taking birth control pills. "But, mother is already thirty-six years old now." Ye Xueyin was afraid that she would not be able to get pregnant because of her ageter. She was not as young as his other women, so she wanted him to impregnate her immediately. "I forgot about this. I thought mother was still twenty years old because mother still looked young and beautiful." Of course, Xiao Tian did not forget to praise his mother. "Yes, yes. Mother is still twenty years old." contentment filled her heart when Xiao Tian praised her beauty. "Mother is much much younger than Qingyu. Hehe." Ye Xueyin giggled cutely. Even though she had no idea whether Xiao Tian was telling the truth or not, it still made her happy. "Let''s sleep now." Xiao Tian changed the topic. "Un." Ye Xueyin nodded her head. Then they slept. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Eternal Beautypany after having breakfast with his women. But when he was working, his smartphone suddenly rang. Xiao Tian instantly picked up the phone when he knew the person who was calling him. "Hello, big sister Yun." "Xiao Tian, it''s me Xin Er''s manager." Fu Rou used Yun Xin Er''s phone to call him. "Xin Er is in hospital right now. Can you visit her now?" Xiao Tian''s face turned worried, and he immediately walked towards the parking lot. "Tell me where she is now? And also tell me the name of the hospital." "She is being treated in Life Hospital, Hong Kong." Fu Ruo replied. "I''m going there now." Xiao Tian then went to the airport. Chapter 954 - This Big Sister Will Spoil You Now After Xiao Tian arrived in Hong Kong, he went straight to Life Hospital. Like before, his face was still full of worry. On the way to the Life hospital, countless questions appeared in his mind. He wanted to know the reason why Yun Xin Er was in the hospital. Previously, he forgot to ask Fu Ruo about it because he was too worried and went straight to the airport. ''Is she overworked?'' Xiao Tian knew that Yun Xin Er was doing a concert tour in several cities in China. After arriving at the Life Hospital, Xiao Tian headed to the VIP patient room, the room where Yun Xin Er was being treated. *Click¡­ Xiao Tian opened the door.. The VIP room was quite big and luxurious. A long grey sofa was ced on the right side of the patient''s bed, with a small wooden table in front of it. Two ent chairs were ced on the other side of the patient bed. But what made this patient room special was that the patient could see the beauty of Hong Kong from the patient room. Yes. There were two huge windows behind the ent chairs, and anyone could see the beauty of Hong Kong through the windows. However, Xiao Tian did not care about the room because he was still worried about Yun Xin Er''s condition. Yun Xin Er, who was sitting on the bed, turned her head towards the source of the sound. The expression of deep shock blossomed on her face when she saw Xiao Tian in the hospital. "Little brother, why are y-" When Xiao Tian saw Yun Xin Er''s pale and tired face, sadness glowed inside him. "Big sister Yun, what happened to you?" Instead of answering his question, Yun Xin Er asked, "Why are you here? And how did you know I''m being treated here?" Before Xiao Tian could answer her question, Fu Ruo, who was sitting on Xiao Tian''s left side, replied, "I was the one who called him earlier." Yun Xin Er was startled. She did not expect that her manager would call Xiao Tian. But what made her the happiest was that Xiao Tian was willing to go to Hong Kong when he found out that she was hospitalized. If Yun Xin Er was not important to Xiao Tian, she was sure he would not have gone to Hong Kong just to visit her because the distance between Shanghai and Hong Kong was far. Because Fu Ruo wanted to give Xiao Tian some alone time with Yun Xin Er, she rose to her feet and spoke, "I want to eat first. I haven''t eaten anything sincest night. Xiao Tian, I will leave Xin Er in your care now." Xiao Tian turned his head towards Fu Ruo and replied, "Un. Just eat. You don''t need to worry about her." "All right." After saying that, Fu Ruo walked out of the patient room. Xiao Tian then returned his attention to Yun Xin Er and asked, "How did you end up in a hospital like this?" "I passed out right after the concert." Yun Xin Er fainted after she finished singing thest song. Xiao Tian flicked Yun Xin Er''s forehead gently before speaking, "Didn''t I tell you to take care of your health?" "I was so busy so I could not care good care of my health." Due to how busy she was, Yun Xin Er was unable to take care of herself. "Little brother, you look really worried. You even came to Hong Kong when you found out I was in the hospital. Hehe." Yun Xin Er giggled happily after saying that. Xiao Tian pinched her nose before smiling, "Silly girl. How could I not be worried when I found out you were in the hospital? I will have a short life if you keep making me worry like this, you know?" Yun Xin Er then took the fresh-cut fruits and spoke, "Little brother, feed me. This big sister''s body is still weak right now, so she needs someone to feed her." Xiao Tian smiled softly before taking the t that was full of fresh-cut fruits. "What a spoiled woman!" "Hehe." happiness shimmered inside her, and her mood lightened when Xiao Tian was feeding her the fruits. Yun Xin Er suddenly thought it would not be bad to be hospitalized because Xiao Tian kept showing his caring attitude as if she was the woman he loved the most. Yun Xin Er then patted the bed and spoke, "Little brother,e here and sit next to me." "I can''t do that. The nurse will be angry at me if she sees meter." Xiao Tian refused to sit on the bed because it was for the patient. "It''s okay. We haven''t seen each other in almost a month, so I know you miss me a lot. Come here. Big sister is going to spoil you now." actually, it was Yun Xin Er who wanted to cuddle with Xiao Tian. It had been almost a month since she started her concert tour and since then she still had not seen him. Whenever they missed each other, they could only talk over the phone. Now that they had met in person, Yun Xin Er wanted to lovey-dovey with him. Sure, she knew that they were in the patient room, but so what. They were in the VIP patient room, and no one was around them, so in her view, it was fine to lovey-dovey. Xiao Tian chuckled after hearing her words. "Are you sure you are not talking about you?" "Little brother, you don''t need to hide it because I can see everything from your face." Yun Xin Er still behaved as if Xiao Tian wanted to lovey-dovey with her. Xiao Tian tapped his thighs and spoke, "Come here, big sister Yun." Yun Xin Er wasted no time and instantly sat on Xiao Tian''sp. As usual, Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around her slender waist. "How is it, little brother? Are you satisfied now? Are you satisfied that you can hug me after almost a month of not seeing me?" actually, it was Yun Xin Er who desired to be hugged by Xiao Tian, but she did not want to admit it. ''Finally I can feel the warmth of his embrace again after almost a month.'' She added in her mind. "Yes, yes. I''m satisfied." After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed Yun Xin Er''s hair gently. ''It seems like she really misses me.'' From her behavior, Xiao Tian knew that Yun Xin Er really missed him. ''Well, I also miss her, so what she said is not wrong.'' Like Yun Xin Er, Xiao Tian also missed her. Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er talked in the same position for several minutes. They talked about what happened to them during the time they didn''t see each other. Both Yun Xin Er and Xiao Tian were thrilled, and smiles never left their faces as they talked. At 03:00 pm, Xiao Tian left the hospital because he had to go home. Even though Yun Xin Er was sad, she didn''t stop him. Unlike usual, where Xiao Tian always used business ss on his flights. This time, he chose the economy ss. When he was walking towards his seat, he saw someone he knew sitting next to his seat. Chapter 955 - Su Ruanyi Xiao Tian was startled. He did not expect to meet someone he knew on the ne. And what''s more, she was his professor when he was still a student at Sky University. ''Professor Su Ruanyi?'' Xiao Tian knew Su Ruanyi because he was one of her former students. Su Ruanyi was thirty-three years old and had a beautiful face with jade-like skin. Her long ck hair hung down till her waist, and her full breasts perfectly matched her slender and graceful figure. But the most memorable thing about her was her pair of eyes. Her blue eyes were as clear as the sea. It was clear, but there was no bottom to be found. Su Ruanyi was also the most popr professor at Sky University.. Not only did all male professors fall in love with her, even all male students desired to be her lover. Her status as a married woman did not reduce her poprity in the slightest; instead, it was the opposite. She became even more famous, to the point that almost all the men at Sky University cursed her husband for his luck in getting a woman like her. "Professor Su?" Xiao Tian still had not sat down in his seat. Like Xiao Tian, Su Ruanyi was also startled. "Student Xiao?" After sitting in his seat, Xiao Tian spoke, "I didn''t expect to meet you today. It has been a long time since west saw each other." Xiao Tian was expelled from Sky Universityst year, and he had never met Su Ruanyi since then. "Yes. it has been a long time. You are famous now. I even saw you on TV and magazine before. It seems like the bookworm prince has turned into a real prince now." Su Ruanyi knew Xiao Tian''s nickname because he was one of the most famous male students at Sky University. Su Ruanyi even knew some female professors who were interested in Xiao Tian. It was a pity that Xiao Tian never cared about them. "I''m just lucky." At first, Xiao Tian wanted to praise himself like usual, but he changed his mind because he was talking with Su Ruanyi. "Actually, I know you will be a sessful person because you are a cleaver young man." Xiao Tian was one of her most clever students, so Su Ruanyi knew that he would be a sessful person. If the person who praised him were Lan Ruoxi, Xiao Tian would have smiled happily. "What are you doing in Hong Kong?" "I''m looking for investors." Su Ruanyi gave an honest answer. "Investors?" Xiao Tian uttered, "Yes." Su Ruanyi nodded her head. "My husband''s film business has not been doing well sincest year. That''s why I''m helping him find investors because if this continues, his film business will go bankruptter." "Have you got investors?" Xiao Tian inquired, "No." Su Ruanyi replied before sighing. "My husband''s film business is only a medium-sized business and does not have a good reputation, so it is difficult to get investors." Su Ruanyi and her husband had been looking for investors since several months ago, but no one wanted to invest their money into their film business. "I see." Xiao Tian felt sorry for her. "And what are you doing in Hong Kong? Is it for business too?" Su Ruanyi asked curiously. "My friend is sick. I came to Hong Kong to visit her." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Your friend? Who is she?" Su Ruanyi asked again. "Big sister Yun Xin Er." After thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian decided to give an honest answer. "Yun Xin Er? Is she the famous singer Yun Xin Er?" when Su Ruanyi heard the name Yun Xin Er, she suddenly remembered one of the most famous singers in China. She was one of the professors who were sent overseas to represent Sky University when the scandal about Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er happened, so she did not know anything. All she knew was that Xiao Tian was expelled from Sky University, and she didn''t think about it anymore because they had no special rtionship. "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "Currently, she is being treated in Life Hospital, Guangzhou." "You are really amazing now. You even know someone like Yun Xin Er." Su Ruanyi did not expect that he would know someone like Yun Xin Er. "Well, you are famous now, so it''s normal." Xiao Tian only smiled at her. Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi talked until they arrived in Shanghai. ----- After Xiao Tian arrived home, he took a shower before finally going to the hospital to visit Yu Shi. Yu Shi''s condition was much better, and she was also pleased when Xiao Tian visited her. And as usual, she tried to match her disciple with Xiao Tian. He talked with them for thirty minutes before finally, he went home. That night, Xiao Tian called Yun Xin Er again. He also reminded her to take care of her body and never skip a meal. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been a month since Xiao Tian met Su Ruanyi. In these thirty days, Xiao Tian worked really hard. Yu Shi also had been discharged from the hospital and now lived with Crystal in her apartments. But she sometimes returned home because she could not forget her small house. ---- ''Huft. I''m tired. I will go to Tea shop first before working again.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian traveled to a nearby tea shop. *Click¡­. Xiao Tian opened the door. After getting his tea, Xiao Tian skimmed his surroundings to find an empty seat. To his surprise, he saw Su Ruanyi sitting on the couch next to the window. ''Did something bad happen to her?'' Su Ruanyi kept looking at the ceiling with a sad face. Xiao Tian then walked towards her, and when he was next to her, he immediately said, "Professor Su, we meet again." Su Ruanyi turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. "Oh, student Xiao. You are also here?!" "Yes. I suddenly want to drink tea." Xiao Tian responded, "Are you alone?" "Yes. I''m alone." even though Su Ruanyi had tried her best to hide her sad face, it was still visible on her pretty face. "Can I sit here?" Xiao Tian inquired, "Sure." Su Ruanyi thought it would not be a bad idea to get apanion. After sitting on the couch, Xiao Tian inquired, "May I know why you are sad like this? Is it rted to your husband''s business?" "Yes." Su Ruanyi gave an honest answer. "We can''t keep the film business so we''re looking for a buyer right now." "If I may know, what is the price?" Xiao Tian had the intention to open a film business because he still remembered many famous movies and dramas from his previous life. "140,000,000 Yuan." Su Ruanyi. "But I can lower it to 130,000,000 Yuan. But no one wants to buy it." "130,000,000 Yuan?" the status of the Xiao Tian Family was mid-upper ss family, and if he added the money from all hispanies, he could buy it easily. ''Should I buy it?'' Xiao Tian wavered whether he should buy her husband''s filmpany or not. ''I should talk to my women first.'' "Professor Su, can I get your number?" Xiao Tian uttered, "I have the intentions to buy yourpany, but I need to talk with my family first." Chapter 956 - Buying Company The expression of deep shock blossomed on Su Ruanyi''s face. "What did you just say?" "I have the intention of opening film business in the future, so I suddenly want to buy your husband''spany." Xiao Tian replied, "But I need to discuss this with my family first. That''s why I want to ask for your number, so that I can contact youter." In the public''s eyes, Xiao Tian was still a high-middle ss family, so Su Ruanyi thought 130,000,000 Yuan was still a lot of money for Xiao Tian. "Really?" Su Ruanyi wanted to make sure that Xiao Tian was not lying to her. "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. Due to how happy she was, Su Ruanyi took her smartphone out of her bag and spoke, "I will give you my number now.". At this moment, Su Ruanyi still had not realized that she was about to give Xiao Tian her private number. She had been looking for buyers for several days, and none of them were interested in buying her husband''s filmpany. Most of them were only interested in her. Some of them even dared to ask whether she wanted to be their mistress or not. Sure, there was no guarantee that Xiao Tian would buy her husband''s filmpany. But at least, Xiao Tian had the intention to buy it and did not ask for conditions like she had to sleep with him or she had to be his mistress. Su Ruanyi''s words much surprised Xiao Tian. ''What?!'' Xiao Tian did not expect that she wanted to give her private number. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian took his smartphone out of his pocket and smiled, "Let''s exchange numbers now." Xiao Tian was a yboy and liked beautiful women, so he wouldn''t let the chance to get a beautiful woman''s number slip away. After exchanging numbers, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi began to talk about her husband''s filmpany. They talked for about an hour before finally, they left. That night, Xiao Tian discussed it with his women. They said everything was up to him, and whatever his decision was, they would always support him. For this reason, Xiao Tian decided to lovey-dovey with them in his room. The following morning, Xiao Tian worked for about two hours before calling Su Ruanyi. Her heart pounded with happiness when Xiao Tian said he would buy her husband''s filmpany. Like yesterday, they decided to meet at Tea Shop to discuss it further. ------ ''Which movie should I make first?'' Xiao Tian still remembered many popr movies from his past life. "Student Xiao, you have arrived?!" Su Ruanyi''s voice rang out. Xiao Tian instantly turned his head towards the source of the sound. ''Oh, she hase. Is he her husband?'' Xiao Tian saw a mature man about forty years old next to Su Ruanyi. After they sat on the opposite side of Xiao Tian, Su Ruanyi spoke, "Let me introduce you. He is my husband, Da Shan." "Hello, Mr. Xiao Tian. I''m Da Shan, Ruanyi''s husband." Da Shan spoke with a smile on his face. "Hello, Mr. Da." Xiao Tian also smiled. "Just call me Xiao Tian." "All right then. Oh right, I heard from Ruanyi you are one of her former students." Like before, Da Shan spoke in a friendly tone. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied, "I was one of her students in the past." "It seems like my wife is a good professor because she can make her student be a sessful person. Haha." Da Shan cracked a little joke. "She is indeed a good professor." Xiao Tian was telling the truth because Su Ruanyi was skilled inputers. She even got several awards and became one of the honorable professors. One of the reasons why all the men at Sky University fell in love with her was that she was a perfect woman. Yes. Su Ruanyi had a good body and brain. That was why they never cared whether she was already married or not. Da Shan turned his head towards his wife and asked, "Wife, do you feel happy to get praise from your former student who has be a sessful person?" "He was also a good student." Su Ruanyi replied, "He was one of my smartest students." "Of course, I know about this. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be a sessful person in a short amount of time." Even though Da Shan had never met Xiao Tian before, but he had seen Xiao Tian on TV once. Like before, Xiao Tian only smiled. He did not expect that they would continue praising him. "Xiao Tian, do you want to see thepany now orter?" Da Shan inquired. "How about we see it now?" Xiao Tian did not want to waste his time because he still had a lot of work to do. "All right." Da Shan responded. Then they traveled to Xufang city to see thepany. Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised when he found out thepany was located in Xufang city. Xufang city was quite famous, and he often went to Xufang city with his womentely. Yes. Shenro Fountain, a ce he often visited with his women recently, was located in Xufang city. After looking at thepany, Xiao Tian nodded his head in satisfaction. Thepany was quite big and had three floors. Xiao Tian checked every corner of thepany, and after that, he told Da Shan that he would buy thepany. Happiness swelled within Da Shan after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. Like Da Shan, Su Ruanyi was also pleased. Then they traveled to Coffee Shop to discuss it further. Da Shan said the documents for transferring ownership would be ready tomorrow. Because Xiao Tian needed to work, he immediately left. He worked for about four hours before finally, he went home. ----- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Family Room. "So, how is it?" Ye Qingyu wanted to know whether her nephew decided to buy Da Shan''spany or not. "I decided to buy it." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "The documents for transferring ownership will be ready tomorrow, so I will meet him againter." "After that, what are you going to do?" Ye Qingyu asked curiously. "I will make a movieter." At first, Xiao Tian wanted to make a drama, but he changed his mind after thinking for several minutes. In his view, it would be better to make a movie first because making a movie was easier than drama. "I see. Have you found a good scriptwriter?" Ye Qingyu asked again. "I will be the scriptwriter." Of course, Xiao Tian would be the one who wrote itter. "What?!" Ye Qingyu said in surprise. "You are joking, right?" Sure, she knew that her nephew was a genius in business, but bing a scriptwriter was not an easy thing. Xiao Tian had suspected that his aunt would reach like that. "I''m not joking. Don''t worry. My first movie will be hit and everyone will talk about it non-stopter." Ye Qingyu still found it hard to believe what she was hearing. "Tian, thi-" However, before she had finished her word, Xiao Tian interrupted her. "Believe me. You know my dream, right? Don''t worry. I''m always serious when it''s rted to money." Ye Qingyu did not say anything and only stared at him. "Instead of talking about this, how about we go to my room and have some fun there?" Xiao Tian inquired. Ye Qingyu pinched his nose before smiling. "Sometimes, I wonder. How can you always want to have sex with us? Aren''t you tired?" Yes. Ye Qingyu always wondered why her nephew had a lot of stamina like that. Xiao Tian immediately replied, "It''s because¡­." Before Xiao Tian could finish his words, Ye Qingyu spoke, "It''s because you are a pervert, right?" "That''s right." Xiao Tian admitted that he was a pervert. "Sometimes, I wonder. Where did my shy nephew go?" sometimes, Ye Qingyu missed his shy personality because she would have the upper hand in everything. "Aunt¡­why¡­.why are you cupping my face?" Xiao Tian pretended to be shy. "Your acting is suck!" Ye Qinyu stated. "Alright. Let''s head to your room now." Xiao Tian''s shy face instantly turned happy after hearing her words. He then rose to his feet and carried her to his room. At that time, what he had in mind was only one thing. Sex! Yes. he wanted to have sex with Ye Qingyu. Chapter 957 - It’s Delicious "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" multiple seductive moans escaped from Ye Qingyu''s little mouth. Currently, Ye Qingyu was lying on the bed, naked. Her long wless legs were spreading widely, and her beautiful big breasts were bobbing up and down in rhythm with her wails. Between her beautiful legs, an attractive young man was moving his waist back and forth. Yes. He was the reason why Ye Qingyu kept letting out seductive cries. It was because the young man was sliding his huge cock in and out of Ye Qingyu''s wet pussy. And the most unbelievable thing was that that young man was none other than her nephew, Xiao Tian. Incest! Yes. These two young people were doing forbidden things in a big and luxurious bedroom.. But instead of feeling guilty or ashamed, both of them felt immense pleasure. Fascinating expressions even could be seen on their faces. It was as if they had been immersed in their own world and no longer cared about other things. All they cared and wanted was nothing but pleasure. As usual, Xiao Tian''s ck eyes were locked on Ye Qingyu''s face as he was fucking her wet vagina. He loved it. He really loved it when he saw her fascinating expression. Not only would it make him hornier, but it also gave him happiness and satisfaction. "Qingyu, your pussy is the best. It fits my penis very well." Xiao Tian stated as he kept sliding his huge penis in and out of Ye Qingyu''s vagina. Previously, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu instantly took off their clothes after entering his room. Because Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with her so badly, he instantly thrust his huge cock into her vagina the moment her pussy was wet. It had been more than an hour since they started having sex. Ye Qingyu had already had an orgasm twice while Xiao Tian had only once. Even though Ye Qingyu did not say anything and only kept wailing, but she was pleased after hearing his words. She kept looking at Xiao Tian with her lustful face as if she wanted to make him hornier. "Ah...Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xiao Tian bent over and kissed Ye Qingyu hungrily. Of course, he did not stop fucking her wet pussy, but he was slowing down his thrust. When Xiao Tian was kissing her passionately, Ye Qingyu instantly wrapped her arms around his back. Not only that, she even locked her legs around Xiao Tian''s waist. It was as if she wanted to be closer to him and would not let him go forever. Because of how tight her pussy was, coupled with him kissing her hungrily, Xiao Tian finally reached his limit. He instantly stopped the kiss and groaned, "Qingyu, I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­." But instead of unwrapping her legs, Ye Qingyu kept locking her legs around his waist, as if she wanted Xiao Tian to let out his white sperm deep inside her wet vagina. "I''m cumming¡­." At first, Xiao Tian did not want to cum inside her, but he changed his mind because Ye Qingyu kept wrapping her legs around his waist. "Ahhhh¡­" Ye Qingyu cried out louder when she felt his sperm deep inside her. Even though it was Xiao Tian who had an orgasm, Ye Qingyu''s body also quivered. The reason was simple. It was because her body suddenly turned hot when Xiao Tian let out his sperm deep inside her. After having an orgasm, Xiao Tian dropped his body onto Ye Qingyu''s body. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Ye Qingyu stroked his hair gently and smiled softly. "It was amazing, Tian." She had an orgasm twice, and her mind was on cloud nine when he was fucking her pussy, so Ye Qingyu was satisfied. "Yes, it was as amazing as ever." After Xiao Tian pulled his cock out of Ye Qingyu''s pussy, he ced his head on her breasts. It felt good when he ced his head on her soft breasts as if he was resting his head on a soft pillow. Due to howfortable it was, Xiao Tian suddenly fell asleep. Ye Qingyu''s face broke into a smile when she noticed it. That night, Xiao Tian had a good dream because he was sleeping in his aunt''s embrace. ----- The following morning, Xiao Tian worked at Star Clothespany for two hours before finally traveling to Bamboo Restaurant to meet Da Shan. Like yesterday, Da Shan came with his pretty wife, Su Ruanyi. "Xiao Tian, please check the documents." Da Shan gave the ownership transfer documents to Xiao Tian. "Good." after Xiao Tian checked the documents, he took a suitcase full of money and put it on the table. "Here is the money." A smile suddenly appeared on Da Shan''s face when he saw the money. But a trace of sadness suddenly emerged for a second. "Hmm? What''s wrong, Mr Da?" even though it onlysted for a second, Xiao Tian was still able to notice it. "Nothing." Da Shan instantly smiled again. "My husband is sad because he has worked for hispany for twelve years." Su Ruanyi exined the reason why her husband was suddenly sad. "Now he has to sell it and find a new job. I hope you don''t mind." "I''m sorry, Xiao Tian. I could not control my emotion earlier." Da Shan apologized to Xiao Tian because he made the atmosphere suddenly be heavy. "I really love my job, but it seems like this business is not for me." "How about you work for me, Mr Da?" Da Shan had twelve years of experience, so Xiao Tian thought it was not a bad idea to hire Da Shan to work at his newpany. "Really?" Da Shan said in surprise. Not only Da Shan, Su Ruanyi was also startled. She did not expect that Xiao Tian wanted to hire her husband. Usually, the buyers would not hire the sellers because everything could beplicatedter, like a problem. "Yes. Mr Da has twelve years of experience and also loves this job, so I think it''s a good idea to hire Mr Da." Xiao Tian gave the reason why he suddenly wanted to hire Da Shan. Da Shan and Su Ruanyi exchanged a nce with each other. "Thank you, Xiao Tian. Then, I will b-" Da Shan stopped his words halfway before correcting it. "I mean, thank you, sir Xiao. I, Da Shan, promise will do my bestter." "Haha." Xiao Tianughed. "Mr Da, you can call me Xiao Tian if we are not in thepany. You don''t need to behave like this." "No, no, no. You are my boss now, so I have to act politely." Da Shan refused instantly. Sure, Xiao Tian was much younger than him, but Xiao Tian was his boss, so he had to act politely in front of Xiao Tian because age did not matter in business. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Da Shan to Su Ruanyi. And as if Su Ruanyi could read his mind, she immediately spoke, "My husband is always like this. So, don''t mind it." "All right, then." Because Da Shan still wanted to speak politely, Xiao Tian let Da Shan do as he wanted. "Oh right, sir Xiao. Do you have a lover?" Da Shan inquired Chapter 958 - Sending Su Ruanyi Home "Oh right, sir Xiao. Do you have a lover?" Da Shan inquired. Da Shan knew that he was asking a personal question, but he did this because he wanted to get closer to Xiao Tian. Not only did Xiao Tian help him, but Xiao Tian was also his boss now. That was why he wanted to get closer to Xiao Tian. At this moment, Xiao Tian still had not answered Da Shan''s question because Da Shan''s question much surprised him.. "Husband, why are you asking this question?" like Xiao Tian, Su Ruanyi was also startled by her husband''s question. "Sir Xiao is a sessful young man so I really want to know whether he already has a lover or not." Da Shan replied instantly. "Of course, student Xiao already has a lover. Do you know his nickname when he was still study at Sky University?" Su Ruanyi behaved as if she knew Xiao Tian very well. "Every female called him a prince, you know? I even knew some female professors who fell in love with him." Actually, Su Ruanyi wanted to tell her husband that Xiao Tian''s nickname was the bookworm prince, but it would not be polite to say so. That was why she just said that his nickname was a prince. Xiao Tian was shocked again. ''Mmm? Some professors also fell in love with my predecessor? Damn, my predecessor was amazing and stupid at the same time. If I were him, I would ha-'' He suddenly realized something wrong with his words. ''I mean, if I took over his body faster and was not expelled from the university, I would have made these professors my special friends,'' But Xiao Tian could not do anything now. "What? Prince?" Da Shan said in surprise. "Well, I should have expected this because sir Xiao is good-looking." As a man, Da Shan was actually a little jealous of Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian was young, rich, and handsome. It was as if Xiao Tian was born to have everything. "Isn''t that right, student Xiao?" Su Ruanyi inquired. "Yes. I already have a lover." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Then they talked for another thirty minutes before finally, they decided to leave. However, something unexpected happened when Da Shan tried to start his car. His car would not start. Da Shan tried to start the car many times, but the results were the same. "What''s wrong, Mr Da?" Xiao Tian inquired. "My car won''t start." Da Shan replied, "I don''t know what happened to my car. It was fine before." "Have you called the mechanic?" Xiao Tian asked again. "I was about to call them earlier." Da Shan replied, "Sir Xiao, can you help me with something?" "What is it?" at this moment, Xiao Tian thought it was rted to Da Shan''s car. "Can you send my wife home?" Da Shan uttered, "An important guest will being to our house in thirty minutes so I wonder can sir Xiao send my wife home?" This guest was important, and they had agreed to meet at their house. If Da Shen or his wife were not at home, they would make the guest angryter. "Sure." Su Ruanyi was his former professor and a beautifuldy, so of course, Xiao Tian would not refuse. "Great!" after saying that, Da Shan turned his head towards his wife, "Wife, let sir Xiao send you home now." "All right." Su Ruanyi got out of the car and walked towards Xiao Tian''s vehicle. Then Xiao Tian sent Su Ruanyi home. "I didn''t expect that my former student would be my husband''s boss." Su Ruanyi spoke abruptly. Currently, they were on the way to her house. "Well, I also never expected this." Xiao Tian also did not expect that he would be Da Shan''s boss. He never even expected to meet Su Ruanyi again after being expelled from Sky University. "You are indeed amazing, student Xiao." Su Ruanyi spoke, "I''m suddenly starting to envy you now." "I''m just lucky." As usual, Xiao Tian said he was just lucky in everything. "Hehe. I really want your luck now. Maybe I can be a sessful person like youter." Su Ruanyi knew that Xiao Tian was just being humble. But Xiao Tian''s behavior made Su Ruanyi like him even more because usually, anyone would show off or praised themselves if they were Xiao Tian. "Professor Su, aren''t you already a sessful person? You get many awards and many people know you. You even have a high status in Sky University." In his view, Su Ruanyi was already a sessful person because she had be one of the important professors at Sky University in her thirties. "Hmm? Do you think I''ve be a sessful person?" Su Ruanyi inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied, "Everyone even respects you." "Respect me? Did you remember it correctly? I''m sure everyone doesn''t respect me. They only want to bed me." Su Ruanyi knew that almost all men desired to bed her. Some of them even dared to say it directly. "You are pretty and smart so it''s normal." Xiao Tian was telling the truth because Su Ruanyi was indeed an attractivedy. "Student Xiao, be honest with me. Were you also attracted to me when you were a student at Sky university? Su Ruanyi asked curiously. "I was busy studying at that time so I had no time to think about woman. All I had in mind was study and study so that I could be a sessful person." His predecessor never paid attention to the people who fell in love with him. All his predecessor had in mind was study and study. He wanted to be a sessful person so badly. That was why he spent his time studying all time. "Why do I feel disappointed now? Hehe." Su Ruanyi said jokingly. "Because I was a bookworm prince at that time." Xiao Tian knew that Su Ruanyi was only joking around. "What about now?" at this moment, Su Ruanyi did not realize that the direction of their conversation was dangerous. "Hmmm? If you are still not married, I will definitely try my best to make you fall in love with me." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Now it''s my turn to ask a question. Were you one of these professors who fell in love with me when I was still a student at Sky University?" Instead of answering, Su Ruanyi asked, "What do you think?" "I think¡­.Yes." Xiao Tian replied. "You are overconfident!" Sure, Xiao Tian was an attractive young man, and many women fell in love with him, but she was not one of them. "Oh, you are not one of them. I suddenly feel disappointed." Xiao Tian pretended to be sad. "Well, it can''t be helped. But I don''t have a bad image in your eyes, do I?" "No. You are only a bookworm prince in my eyes." because the real Xiao Tian had never tried to seduce her, Su Ruanyi did not have a bad image of him. Sometimes, she even wondered why the real Xiao Tian never tried to seduce her because all men had tried their best to bed her. "Well, at least a bookworm prince is better than an annoying man." Xiao Tian uttered. "You are right." Su Ruanyi replied. Not long after that, they reached her house. But when Xiao Tian was about to enter his car, a voice suddenly rang out. "Big brother¡­." Chapter 959 - Meeting Mu Ai Again "Big brother¡­." A voice rang out. Xiao Tian instantly turned his head towards the source of the sound. When he saw the person who just called him, Xiao Tian walked towards her with a smile on his face. "Little Ai, we meet again." Yes. The person who just called him was none other than Mu Ai, the little girl he met in the parkst month. "Hello, Xiao Tian. We meet again." the gorgeous MILF named Long Jingxian uttered, "Hello,dy Long.." Even though they only met once, Xiao Tian still remembered her name because she was a gorgeous MILF. "Big brother, what are you doing here?" Mu Ai inquired. "Sending professor Su home." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Long Jingxian finally knew the reason why Xiao Tian was standing in front of Su Ruanyi''s house. "Are you one of her students?" "I''m her former student." At first, Xiao Tian wanted to lie to her, but he changed his mind after thinking for several seconds. "I see." Long Jingxian uttered. "What are you doing here,dy Long?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. Long Jingxian pointed her right index finger at the house twenty meters away from her and replied, "My house is in this area. That is my house." Xiao Tian did not expect that the two MILFs he met recently were neighbors. At this moment, Mu Ai was running around them, but suddenly an unexpected thing happened. *Bruak¡­ Mu Ai fell to the ground, and her left elbow was injured. "Sob¡­Sob¡­Uaaaa¡­" Mu Ai instantly cried when she felt pain in her left elbow. "Little Ai¡­" Long Jingxian rushed towards her daughter with a worried face. "It''s fine. Don''t cry." When Xiao Tian saw Mu Ai''s injury, he immediately spoke, "Lady Long, how about we take little Ai to the clinic now?" Sure, her injury was not serious, but Mu Ai was still a kid. In his view, it was better to take her to the clinic immediately. "It''s fine." Long Jingxian replied, "It''s only a small injury." Xiao Tian spoke again, "But sh-" Before Xiao Tian had finished his words, he was interrupted by Long Jingxian. "I will treat her injuryter. It''s not a serious injury so it''s fine. Don''t worry, I''m a doctor so I know what to do." "Oh! I did not expectdy Long to be a doctor." Long Jingxian''s charm in Xiao Tian''s eyes increased significantly. Long Jingxian was a gorgeous MILF, so she looked even more attractive when he found out she was a doctor. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to see her in a doctor''s uniform. "I have to go home now." Long Jingxian uttered, "I need to treat my daughter''s injury first." "All right." After saying that, Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Long Jingxian to Mu Ai. "Bye-bye, little Ai." Even though Mu Ai was still crying, she still waved goodbye to Xiao Tian. ''She is so adorable!'' Mu Ai was so cute when she was crying and waving goodbye at the same time. After that, Xiao Tian went to Eternal Beautypany to work. As usual, he worked for about two hours before finally, he traveled to Star Clothespany. When Xiao Tian was working, he suddenly missed his aunt. For this reason, Xiao Tian went to Star Restaurant to meet her. Xiao Tian wasted no time and headed to Ye Qingyu''s office. *Click¡­ Xiao Tian opened the door without knocking first. "How dare you enter my office without knocking on the door first!" Because Ye Qingyu thought he was one of her subordinates, she instantly spoke coldly. Xiao Tian was startled, and as a result, he stopped his footsteps in reflex. ''My lover is so scary! She is like a female lion.'' Because he wanted to lovey-dovey with her, Xiao Tian closed the door and locked it. He then walked closer towards Ye Qingyu and spoke, "How can you yell at your boss? Do you want to be punished by your boss now?" Ye Qingyu sighed before answering, "So it''s you. I thought you were one of my subordinates earlier." Currently, Ye Qingyu was sitting in an office chair with her hands on theputer keyboard. Xiao Tian immediately wrapped his arms around her neck after standing behind her. "My love, how about you stop working and lovey-dovey with me now?" Because Xiao Tian was standing behind her, Ye Qingyu lifted her head to look at him. "My young boyfriend, how about you sit on the couch and wait for me to finish my work first. After that, we can go anywhere you wantter." It took Xiao Tian three seconds before answering, "Fine. But I want a kiss first." Ye Qingyu was still lifting her head. Because Xiao Tian wanted a kiss, she instantly shut her eyes as if she was giving a sign that she was ready to be kissed. Xiao Tian wasted no time and approached her really slowly. *Kiss¡­ Because Xiao Tian was kissing her from above, the sensation when their lips met was different than usual. Yes. His upper lip met Ye Qingyu''s lower lip, and her upper lip touched his lower lip. At this moment, neither of them wanted a passionate kiss. They only wanted to feel the softness of their lips. The kisssted much longer than usual. Xiao Tian only broke the kiss after pressing his lips against hers for about ten seconds. Because Xiao Tian had stopped the kiss, Ye Qingyu immediately spoke, "Now that you have kissed me, be a good boy and wait for me on the couch." "All right." After saying that, Xiao Tian walked towards the sofa before sitting on it. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been an hour since Xiao Tian entered Ye Qingyu''s office. At this time, Ye Qingyu was still working. As for Xiao Tian, he already fell asleep on the couch. "I''m finally done with work for today." Ye Qingyu stretched out her hand before walking towards Xiao Tian. A soft smile spread across her face when she saw Xiao Tian''s sleeping face. ''It seems like I worked too long.'' Ye Qingyu squatted down next to Xiao Tian''s face before finally she kissed his forehead gently. Chapter 960 - Star Film Company When Ye Qingyu kissed Xiao Tian''s forehead, he suddenly woke up. Sure, it was only a gentle kiss, but Xiao Tian could still feel it because there was love in her kiss. "Qingyu, have you finished your work?" "Yes." Ye Qingyu nodded her head as she smiled softly. "Do you still want to go on a date with me or go home?" "Date!" Xiao Tian chose without thinking twice. Ye Qingyu, who had guessed that Xiao Tian would choose to go on a date with her, rose to her feet before stretching out her right hand. "Let''s go." "Un." Happiness filled Xiao Tian''s heart as he held her right hand.. Then Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu went to many romantic ces. They decided to go home when it was already 09:00 pm. After arriving home, they took a bath together. One thing led to another, and they ended up having sex in the bathroom. Not only that, when they continued having sex in his room, Lin Xing Xue suddenly appeared and joined them. They finally stopped having sex after Xiao Tian satisfied them for an hour and a half. And as usual, he slept with his women that night. ------ The following morning, Xiao Tian traveled to his newpany to learn everything about his newpany. He then had a meeting with his subordinates and told them that he wanted to change the name of thepany to Star Filmpany. He also ordered his subordinates to call some reporters and tell them that he had bought thepany. The reason was simple. Xiao Tian wanted the Star Filmpany to gain a new reputation under his famous name. If the public learned that he had bought thepany from Da Shan, they would forget the previous reputation of thepany. Xiao Tian also told them that he would be the scriptwriter for the next few movies or dramas. His words dropped the meeting room into a dead silence. Da Shan and the others instantly tried to change his mind. They believed that Xiao Tian could pay a professional scriptwriter to make a script for them with his reputation and money. Sure, they knew that Xiao Tian was a genius in business. But scriptwriter and business were two different things. However, Xiao Tian refused and insisted on bing the scriptwriter. There were two reasons why he declined their idea. First, paying a professional scriptwriter would cost a lot of money. Second, the film was not guaranteed to be 100 percent sessfulter. It would be the first movie under his name, so Xiao Tian wanted to make sure that it was a big hitter. At first, Da Shan and the others still disagreed. But they finally gave in and let Xiao Tian be the scriptwriter because he was the owner of thepany. After meeting, Da Shan and the others instantly called a few reporters and informed them that Xiao Tian was the owner of thepany. ---- ''Which movie should I choose now?'' Currently, Xiao Tian was in his office. His office was not as big as his other two offices. There was only a couch, desk, and four small trees in his office. The desk was ced on the right side of therge window while the sofa was ced right in front of the desk. Because Xiao Tian wanted the air in his office to be fresh, he put a small tree in every corner of his office. ''Should I choose martial arts movie first?'' In his previous life, there was one viral martial arts movie. Not only did this film get many awards, but even the actors and actresses also became more popr after participating in the film. The movie became a hot topic for several months and earned a lot of money. The title of the film was called The Ruler. The Ruler was a movie about a young man who was abandoned by his family because he could not cultivate. However, that young man suddenly found a divine item that allowed him to stand at the pinnacle of martial artists. Not only had he be the strongest martial artist in the world, he even owned three thousand harems and had put many green hats on many men. After thinking for several minutes, Xiao Tian chose that movie. Without waiting for a second, Xiao Tian started writing it on hisptop. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been four hours since Xiao Tian started writing the script. He was tired, and his eyes hurt because he kept looking at hisptop non-stop. ''I will take a break first.'' When Xiao Tian knew it was lunchtime, he immediately called Yun Xin Er and invited her to have lunch together. ---- Bamboo Restaurant, Private Area. "So, you bought Da Shan''s filmpany?" Yun Xin Er inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. "Good job, little brother. It seems like you will be richer soon. Do you want me to introduce you an amazing scriptwriter?" Yun Xin Er knew some excellent scriptwriters. "No." Xiao Tian shook his head. "I will be the scriptwriter." "What?!" Yun Xin Er said in surprise. "Little brother, it''s not easy to be a scriptwriter, you know? You can lose a lot of money if your movie failster. Why don''t you pay a professional screenwriter for your film?" Yun Xin Er did not want Xiao Tian to lose a lot of money. That was why she suggested him to pay a professional screenwriter. Xiao Tian had guessed that she would say something like this, so he was not surprised by her words, "Big sister Yun, you don''t need to worry about it. I''m one hundred percent sure my first movie will be poprter." Of course, Yun Xin Er still did not believe his words because she knew that Xiao Tian had never written any stories before. For this reason, she still wanted to change his mind, "But you ne-" However, before she had finished her words, she was interrupted by Xiao Tian. "Big sister Yun, I''m always serious when it''s rted to money. Don''t worry. I still remember our promise." "Then this big sister will believe in you now." after hearing his words, Yun Xin Er decided to believe in Xiao Tian. In the past, Xiao Tian promised to raise his family status to a mid-upper ss family so that her mother would ept himter. "But you have to make su-" Yun Xin Er stopped her words halfway when her manager suddenly called her. "Xin Er, where are you right now? Why did you disappear on me again?" Fu Rou felt relieved when Yun Xin Er picked up the phone. "I''m eating with little brother now." Yun Xin Er gave an honest answer. "I''m not forbidding you to spend time with him, but you should also think about your work." Fu Rou replied, "Did you forget that you have work in fifteen minutes?" "I will be right there." After saying that, Yun Xin Er hung up the phone. Xiao Tian wore a sad face when he knew that Yun Xin Er would leave. "Don''t be sad. We can spend time together againter." After saying that, Yun Xin Er rose to her feet and kissed Xiao Tian''s right cheek. "This ispensation for making you sad." Xiao Tian''s sad face instantly turned happy. "Be careful, big sister Yun." "Un." Yun Xin Er giggled happily after seeing Xiao Tian''s face. ''It''s so easy to make him happy.'' She added in her mind. Then Yun Xin Er left for work. "Sigh. Now I''m alone." Xiao Tian sighed after Yun Xin Er left. "Student Xiao, you are eating here too?" a voice suddenly rang out. Xiao Tian instantly turned his head towards the source of the sound. "Professor Su?" "Oh, isn''t this the bookworm prince?" a woman who was standing next to Su Ruanyi spoke. She was also a professor at Sky University. She was thirty years old and quite famous for her easy-going personality. Even though she was not in the category of prettydy, but she had a cute face and voice. Her name was Zi Ling. "Oh, professor Zi Ling. I didn''t expect to meet you today." Previously, Xiao Tian thought Su Ruanyi was with her husband, but he was wrong. "Are you eating alone?" Zi Ling inquired. "I was with someone earlier but I''m alone now." Xiao Tian replied before sighing. Zi Ling then turned her head towards Su Ruanyi and inquired, "Ruanyi, how about we eat with him?" Chapter 961 - Is He Your Secret Lover? Zi Ling turned her head towards Su Ruanyi and inquired, "Ruanyi, how about we eat together with him?" Zi Ling''s words much surprised Su Ruanyi. Earlier, she only wanted to greet Xiao Tian because he was her husband''s boss now. She did not expect that Zi Ling would say something like that. Zi Ling returned her attention to Xiao Tian and asked, "You don''t mind, right?" "It would be my pleasure to have two gorgeousdies apany me." As usual, Xiao Tian replied while showing his charming smile. Because Xiao Tian did not mind it, Zi Ling instantly sat on the opposite side of him. She then looked at Su Ruanyi before tapping the chair next to her. "Ruanyi, sit here.". Su Ruanyi sat on the chair before speaking, "You should control your behavior." "It''s fine, it''s fine." After saying that, Zi Ling turned her head towards Xiao Tian. "Isn''t that right, prince Xiao?" "Yes." of course, Xiao Tian did not mind it because it was something he liked the most, "Just behave like usual." "By the way, you are more attractive now." Zi Ling uttered, "You look like a real prince!" "What is this? Are you trying to seduce your former student?" even though Su Ruanyi said something like this, she also agreed that Xiao Tian was more attractive than when he was still a student at Sky University. "Does it sound like I''m seducing him? If so, then I will try to seduce him now." Zi Ling spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "Prince Xiao, how about we be a couple now?" Zi Ling was only joking around. Because the age difference between them was ten years, she thought it would be impossible for them to be lovers. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that Zi Ling was only joking around because her personality was always like that. "Sure, sure." Xiao Tian decided to joke around too. "Woa!" Zi Ling made a surprised face. "Even though I''m already thirty years old, it seems like my charm is still amazing. Even prince Xiao can''t resist my charm. Hehe." "He is only joking around, you know?" Su Ruanyi destroyed the happiness in Zi Ling''s heart in a second. "Ruanyi, can''t you let me be happy for a second?" Zi Ling pouted her lips and crossed her arms over her chest. "Hehe." Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi chuckled after seeing Zi Ling''s face. Then they talked for another thirty minutes before finally, they left. When Xiao Tian was on his way to the Star Filmpany, he saw something unexpected. Three young men were trying to kidnap Long Jingxian, the hot MILF who lived next door to Su Ruanyi''s house. Rage flowed through him likeva, and terrifying light gleamed in his ck eyes. Xiao Tian instantly stopped his car and dashed towards them. Because the three young men focused on Long Jingxian, they did not realize that Xiao Tian was next to them. *Bang¡­ Xiao Tian kicked one of them. The red-haired and blue-haired young men instantly turned their heads towards Xiao Tian. "Who ar- " But before they had finished their words, Xiao Tian kicked their mid-torsos, causing them to fall to the ground instantly. Because they knew that they would not be able to defeat Xiao Tian, they decided to run away. "Mission has failed. Let''s go!" they instantly got into the car and left. Xiao Tian then walked towards Long Jingxian and inquired, "Are you alright?" "I''m fine, thank you." Long Jingxian felt grateful to Xiao Tian because those young men would have kidnapped her if Xiao Tian had not helped her. "Lady Long, do you know who they are? Why did they try to kidnap you? Or have you had any enemies recently?" Xiao Tian asked many questions at once. At this moment, Long Jingxian only stared at Xiao Tian. Of course, she knew who they were because all of this was rted to her husband. ''Should I tell him or not?'' Long Jingxian wavered whether she should tell the truth or not. At this moment, Xiao Tian still didn''t understand anything. ''Why do I feel like she is trying to hide something from me?'' Xiao Tian decided not to ask any more questions. "Lady Long, how about I send you home?" Xiao Tian inquired, "I''m afraid they will try to kidnap you againter." After thinking for several seconds, Long Jingxian agreed, "All right." Then they got into his car and traveled to her house. "Lady Long, you can call me if you need help." Xiao Tian took out his business card and gave it to her. "I know we''ve only met twice but I sincerely want to help you. I have no ill will towards you. I just don''t want anything bad to happen to your daughter." After looking at Xiao Tian for three seconds, Long Jingxian took his business card. ''The owner of Star Restaurant and Star Clothespany. He is still young but already be a sessful person.'' Long Jingxian finally knew that Xiao Tian was a sessful person. "Thank you." Long Jingxian uttered, Not long after that, they arrived at her house. Her house was just an ordinary house with a small garden in the front yard. At this moment, a grown man about thirty-five years old saw Long Jingxian getting out of Xiao Tian''s car through the window. Anger rose in him like a tide as he looked at Long Jingxian. ''So you dare to have an affair behind my back, huh?'' This grown man was none other than Long Jingxian''s husband, Mu Cheng. "Lady Long, please remember to call me if you need help." Xiao Tian reminded Long Jingxian again. "Alright." Long Jingxian nodded her head. Because Xiao Tian had dropped her in front of her house, he decided to go to the Star Filmpany to continue writing the script. Long Jingxian entered her house after Xiao Tian left. But as soon as she stepped into the living room, Mu Cheng stopped her and asked angrily. "Who is he? Why is he driving you home? Is he your secret lover?" Chapter 962 - Who Is He? But as soon as she stepped into the living room, Mu Cheng stopped her and asked angrily. "Who is he? Why is he driving you home? Is he your secret lover?" Long Jingxian stopped her footsteps and looked at her husband. "He is not my secret lover! He is Xiao Tian, my friend." Of course, Mu Cheng did not believe her words. "Don''t lie to me! If he were not your secret lover, why did he drive you home? You even look really close to him. Just admit it! He is your secret lover, right?" Long Jingxian could not hold back her anger anymore. Earlier, three people almost kidnapped her, and here, her husband used her of having an affair after arriving home. She raised her voice and pointed her right index finger at him. "It''s all because of you! Bai Yuzen''s underlings tried to kidnap me earlier and Xiao Tian was the one who helped me. How dare you use me of having an affair with Xiao Tian? If it was not for him, Bai Yuzen''s underlings would have kidnapped me earlier.". *p¡­ The sound of Mu Cheng pping Long Jingxian''s face echoed in the living room. He was furious because Long Jingxian dared to raise her voice. "How dare you raise your voice when you are talking to me? Did you forget I''m your husband?" "You don''t deserve to call yourself as my husband!" Long Jingxian said angrily. "All you do is gamble and get drunk! Not only do you never do your job as a husband, you even keep giving me trouble." Yes. The reason why these three young people wanted to kidnap her was rted to her husband. Her husband always gambled and got drunk every day. One day, he lost a lot of money and borrowed money from Bai Yuzen, a famous thug in that ce. Due to high-interest rates and always losing in gambling, Mu Cheng could not return the money in time. For this reason, Bai Yuzen was furious and ordered his underlings to beat Mu Cheng. After getting beaten up by Bai Yuzen''s underlings, Mu Cheng asked for forgiveness and told Bai Yuzen that he had a beautiful wife. When Bai Yuzen saw how beautiful Long Jingxian was, he agreed to forgive Mu Cheng if he could spend one night with Long Jingxian. Bai Yuzen even said that he would forget about the money. Of course, Mu Cheng epted Bai Yuzen''s condition immediately. That was why Mu Cheng told his wife to spend one night with Bai Yuzen. However, Long Jingxian refused instantly. That was why her rtionship with her husband was getting worse every day because everything was Mu Cheng''s fault! "How dare you say something like that?" Mu Cheng raised his right arm and was about to p Long Jingxian''s face again. At the same time, Mu Ai suddenly appeared next to them and spoke, "Mother, father, don''t fight again!" Mu Cheng turned his head towards Mu Ai and said angrily. "Don''t meddle in the affairs of adults! Go back to your room now!" "Sob¡­Sob¡­Sob¡­" tears filled Mu Ai''s eyes when her father yelled at her. "DO NOT CRY AND GO BACK TO YOUR ROOM NOW!" Mu Cheng was even angrier when his daughter was crying. He was furious because his wife had an affair with Xiao Tian, so he was angrier when his daughter tried to stop him and cried in front of him. "Don''t yell at my daughter!" Long Jingxian instantly carried her daughter and left. "Hey! Long Jingxian,e back here! I still have not finished talking to you!" Mu Cheng roared as he pointed his right index finger at Long Jingxian. As Long Jingxian was walking aimlessly, Mu Ai inquired, "Mother, why do you always fight with father?" "I''m sorry for letting you see that." Long Jingxian could only apologize to her daughter. "Can''t you two go back to the way you used to be?" Mu Ai asked. In the past, their family was filled with happiness. They alwaysughed and had a happy moment every single day. "Your father has changed. It''s impossible to go back to how it used to be." Long Jingxian gave an honest answer. "Why did father change?" Mu Ai asked again. Long Jingxian sighed before answering, "Stop asking a question." "Then where are we going now?" Mu Ai inquired, "Let''s find a hotel to sleep tonight." Long Jingxian did not want to go home because she was still angry at her husband. "Are we not going home tonight?" Mu Ai was startled by her mother''s words. "No." Long Jingxian replied, "We will go home tomorrow." Coincidently, Xiao Tian saw them. ''Aren''t theydy Long and her daughter?'' Previously, Xiao Tian wanted to go to Eternal Beautypany because Liang Jun wanted him to sign some documents. In order to make sure that they were Long Jingxian and Mu Ai, Xiao Tian paid attention to them carefully when his car passed them. ''It''s them!'' Xiao Tian instantly stopped the car. Because Long Jingxian was carrying her daughter after he sent her home, he knew that something bad had happened to her. Xiao Tian instantly got out of the car and walked towards them, "Lady Long, why are you here?" "Xiao Tian?" Long Jingxian was startled when she saw Xiao Tian. "Don''t get me wrong. I was about to go to my otherpany and suddenly saw you." Xiao Tian didn''t want Long Jingxian to think he was stalking her. "So why are you here? And h-" Xiao Tian stopped his words halfway when he saw a red mark on Long Jingxian''s face. ''This is¡­'' Xiao Tian instantly knew that someone had pped Long Jingxian in the face before. ''Was it her husband?'' He suddenly thought it was her husband, the one who pped her in the face. "Lady Long, your face¡­." Xiao Tian did not finish his words on purpose. "My husband was the one who did this to me." Long Jingxian gave an honest answer. "We had an argument after you left earlier." "Was it because of me?" Xiao Tian had a feeling that everything was rted to him because he drove her home earlier. "It''s not your fault. It''s my husband''s fault." Long Jingxian did not me Xiao Tian because, in her eyes, it was her husband''s fault. If her husband had not always drunk and gambled, everything would have been different. However, she couldn''t do anything because her husband never listened to her words. "So, where are you going now?" Xiao Tian inquired, "I don''t know." Long Jingxian replied, "Maybe, I will find a hotel first." "How about you stay in my apartment?" Xiao Tian gave a suggestion. "There''s no one in my apartment, so you can stay there if you want." "Xiao Tian, why do you always want to help me?" Long Jingxian was curious as to why Xiao Tian kept wanting to help her. They had only met three times, so she thought it would be strange if he kept wanting to help her. "Don''t get me wrong. I just don''t want something bad to happen to little Ai." Of course, Xiao Tian knew why Long Jingxian suddenly asked something like that. "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you." "Mother, let''s just stay in big brother''s apartment." Mu Ai spoke abruptly. At this moment, Long Jingxian only stared at her daughter without saying a single word. Chapter 963 - Little Ai, I’m Back "Mother, let''s just stay in big brother''s apartment." Mu Ai spoke abruptly. Long Jingxian did not expect her daughter to say something like that. At this moment, Xiao Tian only stared at Long Jingxian without saying a single word. He did not want to force her to stay in his apartment because he was afraid that Long Jingxian would think that he had hidden intentionster. "Mother, let''s just stay in big brother''s apartment." Mu Ai repeated her words. Because her daughter wanted to stay in Xiao Tian''s apartment, Long Jingxian agreed, "All right." Long Jingxian was a little surprised when she found out that his apartment was located near the famous Yonhan beach because all the apartments in this area were costly.. *Click¡­ After entering the pin, Xiao Tian opened the door. "Woa! This apartment is amazing." Mu Ai immediately ran towards the window. "I can also see the beach from here." Xiao Tian smiled softly when he saw Mu Ai''s happy face. He was pleased that Mu Ai liked his apartment. When Xiao Tian was next to Mu Ai, he immediately spoke, "How about we y on the beachter?" "Un." Mu Ai nodded her head happily before looking at her mother, "Mother, let''s y on the beachter." When Long Jingxian saw her daughter''s happy face, she instantly agreed, "All right." "Lady Long, I need to go to mypany first." Xiao Tian uttered, "There are some documents I need to sign now." "All right." Long Jingxian replied. "Big brother, where do you want to go?" Mu Ai asked when she saw Xiao Tian opening the door. "Didn''t you say we would y on the beachter?" Long Jingxian walked towards her daughter and spoke, "Little Ai, big brother needs to work first. We can y on the beachter." "Big brother has to go now, but big brother will return soon." Xiao Tian added, "Be a good girl and wait for big brother toe back. After that, we will y on the beachter." Mu Ai raised her right little finger and spoke, "Promise?" Xiao Tian intertwined his little finger with hers and smiled, "Promise." "Be careful on the road, big brother." Mu Ai waved goodbye. "And don''t forget toe back quickly." "Un." After nodding his head, Xiao Tian closed the door. ''If only if Feng Yu were as adorable as little Ai.'' Xiao Tian''s life would be much more colorful if Feng Yu were as adorable as Mu Ai. Mu Ai then sat on the couch and spoke, "Mother, let''s watch movie." After sitting on the sofa, Long Jingxian replied, "All right." After Xiao Tian arrived at the Eternal Beautypany, he immediately worked because he wanted to spend time with Mu Ai so badly. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 03:40 pm. Because Xiao Tian had finished his work, he immediately traveled to his apartment. *Click¡­ Xiao Tian opened the door. When Xiao Tian saw Mu Ai sitting on the couch alone, he walked towards her and sat next to her, "Little Ai, I''m back." "Wee back, big brother." Mu Ai spoke in a cheerful voice. "What are you watching?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "Little Angel." Mu Ai replied, "I really like this anime." "Oh!" Xiao Tian knew Little Angel anime because Feng Yu also liked it. Because Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to pee, he dashed to the toilet. To his surprise, he saw Long Jingxian after opening the bathroom door. Her beautiful long ck hair was still wet, and her slender body was wrapped in a white towel. And because the towel was not big, Xiao Tian was able to see her upper breasts. However, the most alluring thing was that the towel only covered her slender body until her secret ce. In other words, Xiao Tian would be able to see her pussy if he squatted down in front of her. *Silence¡­ Due to how shock they were, none of them said a word and only stared at each other. One second¡­two seconds¡­three seconds. Even after three seconds, they only stared at each other without saying a single word, as if the words were stuck in their throats. At this moment, Xiao Tian unconsciously lowered his gaze. He could not help but gulp his saliva when his gaze fell on her wless long legs. Long Jingxian instantly covered her breasts with her right hand while her private ce with her other hand. Sure, Xiao Tian was unable to see her breasts and vagina because she was wearing a towel, but she moved her hands in reflex. Xiao Tian suddenly came to his senses and turned around. "Sorry, I did not know you were in the bathroom." ''There are two bathrooms in this apartment. Why doesn''t she use a private one?'' Xiao Tian asked in his head. "It''s fine. Do you want to use the bathroom?" Long Jingxian was still covering her breasts and secret ce with her hands. She did not me Xiao Tian because she knew it was just a coincidence. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered, "I need to use the toilet." "I have finished talking a shower, so you can use it now." Long Jingxian uttered, "All right." After saying that, Xiao Tian entered the bathroom. Even though he wanted to take ast look at her amazing body, he didn''t do that because he didn''t want to make her angry with him. Then Long Jingxian headed to the bedroom to wear her clothes. Not long after that, Xiao Tian returned to the living room and sat next to Mu Ai. "Little Ai, do you want to y on the beach now?" "Yes." Mu Ai''s eyes shone happily. "Let''s y on the beach now." "All right. But let''s wait for your mother first." Xiao Tian was sure that Long Jingxian was still putting on her clothes. Because Mu Ai wanted to y on the beach so badly, she ran towards the bedroom, "Mother, let''s go to the beach now!" Xiao Tian smiled softly when he saw Mu Ai. ''It seems like she really wants to y on the beach.'' Chapter 964 - Going To The Beach With Mu Ai And Long Jingxian After Long Jingxian put on her clothes, they headed to the Yonhan beach. Because Yonhan beach was located next to Xiao Tian''s apartment, they decided to walk. As usual, they immediately became the center of attention. All the men were looking at Long Jingxian while the women were staring at Xiao Tian. Because Long Jingxian and Xiao Tian were used to it, they behaved normally and kept walking. At this moment, Mu Ai suddenly dashed towards the water and spoke, "Big brother, let''s y with water." Because Xiao Tian was wearing shorts, he rushed towards Mu Ai with a smile on his face, "Sure." As Mu Ai was sshing water on Xiao Tian, she looked at her mother and spoke, "Mother,e here and y with us." "I''ming.." Long Jingxian joined them, ying with water. After ying with water for about ten minutes, Long Jingxian stopped and sat on the sand. "Hahaha." Xiao Tian and Mu Aiughed happily as they yed with water. At this moment, Long Jignxian was staring at Xiao Tian and her daughter. ''If only it''s my husband who is ying with her.'' A trace of sadness suddenly appeared on Long Jingxian''s pretty face. In the past, her family was a happy family, but everything changed six months ago. Now her loving and caring husband had changed into a cruel person. All they did every day was fight and fight. There was not a single beautiful moment since six months ago. He even still used violence in front of their daughter. It was as if both she and her daughter were no longer important to him. ''Thank you, Xiao Tian.'' Long Jingxian did not expect that the person who was always by her side when she was feeling down was someone she had recently met. He even helped her a few times. She did not know what would happen to her if Xiao Tian was not by her side. When Xiao Tian saw Long Jingxian''s expression, he returned his attention to Mu Ai and spoke, "Little Ai, how about we make a sandcastle?" "Sure." Mu Ai agreed instantly. Then Xiao Tian and Mu Ai walked towards Long Jingxian and began to make a sandcastle. Xiao Tian, who was sitting on Long Jingxian''s right side, inquired, "Lady Long, why do you have such a long face?" "I suddenly remembered my husband." Long Jingxian replied, "If only my husband were like you, I would be happy now." "Speaking of your husband, can you tell me what happened to you earlier?" Xiao Tian inquired, Long Jingxian did not answer immediately and only stared at Xiao Tian. ''Should I tell him the truth?'' After thinking for several seconds, Long Jingxian decided to tell everything to Xiao Tian because he had helped her a few times. "My husband¡­" Long Jingxian began to tell everything. She told Xiao Tian that her husband was always angry and used violence now. All they did every day was fight and fight. He even did not care whether Mu Ai was near them or not. If he did not like something, he would use violence. But what she hated the most was that her husband was always drunk and gambled every day. He even stole her saving to gamble. Because of this, the money she saved over the years for Mu Ai''s education was no longer left. But because her husband was addicted to gambling and could not stop anymore, he decided to borrow money from Bai Yuzen at a high-interest rate. She also told Xiao Tian that the three people who tried to kidnap her earlier were none other than Bai Yuzen''s underlings. Bai Yuzen tried to kidnap her because her husband could not pay his debt and decided to sell her to pay off his debt. "So, your husband forced you to sleep with Bai Yuzen to pay off his debt?!" anger rose in him like a tide when he learned everything. "Yes." Long Jingxian replied, "Bai Yuzen said he would forget my husband''s debt if he could spend one night with me." "He doesn''t deserve to be your husband!" at this moment, Xiao Tian realized that he was speaking ill of her husband in front of her. "Ah, sorry for saying that." Xiao Tian apologized because Mu Cheng was still her husband. He was afraid that Long Jingxian would get angry at himter. "Hehe. It''s fine." Long Jingxian giggled cutely when Xiao Tian suddenly apologized like that. "What you said is right. He doesn''t deserve to be my husband." She then continued, "Actually, I want to divorce him since a few months ago, but I can''t do that because of little Ai. She is still young and needs a father. I''m afraid it will affect her growth if she doesn''t have a fatherter." If it were not for Mu Ai, Long Jingxian would have divorced Mu Cheng a few months ago because he was no longer worthy of being her husband. At this moment, Xiao Tian wanted to say, ''how about I be her father?''. However, he knew it was not the right moment to joke like that. "Yeah. It will affect her growth." At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered Feng Yu. He was always sad when he saw Feng Yu. Because of the broken home, she could not act like a child her age. She was even forced to mature quickly. "I hope little Ai will always stay like this." Xiao Tian really did not want Mu Ai to be the second Feng Yu. "It seems like you really like my daughter." From how Xiao Tian treated her daughter, Long Jingxian knew that Xiao Tian really liked Mu Ai. "Yeah." Xiao Tian replied as he looked at Mu Ai. "She is so adorable. I always feel happy and calm when I''m with her as if the burden on my shoulders has been lifted. I hope my future daughter will be like herter." "You are right." Long Jingxian agreed with Xiao Tian. Mu Ai was the reason why she could stay strong until now. Every time she was with her daughter, her mind suddenly felt calm. At this moment, Mu Ai suddenly spoke, "Big brother, don''t just always talk to my mother. Hurry up and help me build sandcastle." "As you wish, little princess." After saying that, Xiao Tian helped Mu Ai build a sandcastle. Chapter 965 - You Can Make Her Your Lover Too "It''s done!" Xiao Tian and Mu Ai finally finished building the sandcastle. Long Jingxian''s face broke into a smile when she saw the happy expression on the faces of Xiao Tian and her daughter. ''They have only met four times but they are already so close like this.'' Long Jingxian could not express the happiness she felt when she saw her daughter''s big smile. Because she always fought with her husband, it was rare for her daughter to smile like that. Sometimes, she was even afraid it could affect her daughter''s growth because Mu Ai often saw them arguing. ''Thank you, Xiao Tian.'' Long Jingxian was grateful to Xiao Tian.. Not only did he help her a few times, he even could make her daughter happy. "I''m princess Ai." Mu Ai stated while cing her small hands on her waist. "And I''m knight Xiao." Xiao Tian uttered while making the same pose as Mu Ai. "Hehe." Xiao Tian and Mu Aiughed happily. "Mother, can you take a picture of us?" Mu Ai suddenly wanted her mother to take a picture of her and Xiao Tian. "All right." After saying that, Long Jingxian took her smartphone out of her pocket and prepared to take a photo of her daughter and Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian and Mu Ai were standing on their knees behind the castle sand. A big smile appeared on their faces. Not only that, but they also made a peace hands sign. From their expression, anyone could tell that they were thrilled. *Click¡­. Long Jingxian took a picture of Xiao Tian and her daughter. Mu Ai then looked at Xiao Tian and giggled cutely. "Hehe." At that moment, Mu Ai looked so adorable in Xiao Tian''s eyes. ''She is so adorable! I really want a daughter like her.'' Xiao Tian was sure his life would be happier if he had a daughter like Mu Ai. They then yed on the beach for another thirty minutes before finally, they returned to his apartment. When Xiao Tian was about to go home, Mu Ai spoke, "Big brother, will you y with Ai again tomorrow?" "Sure." Xiao Tian replied without thinking twice. "We will y again tomorrow." "Good!" Mu Ai then wavered goodbye to Xiao Tian. "Be careful on the road." "Un." Xiao Tian then went home. That night Mu Ai and Long Jingxian stayed the night in Xiao Tian''s apartment. ----- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, His Bedroom. "Tian''er, did something good happen today?" Liu Ning, who was lying on his right side, asked curiously when she saw Xiao Tian''s happy face. "I suddenly want to have a daughter!" Xiao Tian unconsciously said what he had in mind. "What?" Liu Ning, Lin Xing Xue, Shi Fei, Ye Qingyu, and Ye Xueyin were startled by his words. All this time, Xiao Tian always said it was not the right time to have children. But now, he suddenly stated he wanted a daughter. "Tian, let''s make a daughter now." what Ye Xueyin meant was to have sex and get her pregnant. "Little brother, I don''t mind if you want to have a daughter with me." As usual, Shi Fei would do whatever he wanted. At this moment, Ye Qingyu, Liu Ning, and Lin Xing Xue did not say anything. But they would agree instantly if Xiao Tian wanted to have a daughter with them. "Tian''er, why do you suddenly want a daughter?" Liu Ning asked curiously. "It''s like this.." Xiao Tian told them everything. "I see." Liu Ning and the others finally understood the reason why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted a daughter. "Little brother, is she our future sister?" Shi Fei suddenly wanted to know whether Long Jingxian would be Xiao Tian''s girlfriend or notter. Xiao Tian pinched Shi Fei''s nose and asked, "Why are you asking this question?" "Because you are a yboy." Shi Fei gave an honest answer. "So I want to know whether she will be our sister or notter." "Tian''er, you have to help her." Liu Ning suddenly remembered her dark past when Xiao Tian was telling everything. "Yes." Lin Xing Xue added. "You have to help her." Not only Lin Xing Xue and Liu Ning, but Shi Fei, Ye Qingyu, and Ye Xueyin also felt the same. They felt sorry for Long Jingxian. In their view, her husband was no longer worthy of Long Jingxian. Someone who tried to sell his wife and take his daughter as a hostage did not deserve to be called a husband. They believed if Long Jingxian were still together with Mu Chang, something bad would happen to her and her daughterter. That was why they hoped Xiao Tian would help Long Jingxian. "Don''t worry. I will help her." Xiao Tian also had the intention to help Long Jingxian because he did not want something bad to happen to her and her daughter. "Good!" Shi Fei was pleased after hearing his words. "I even won''t mind if you make her your lover too. With this, Feng Yu will have a friendter." What Shi Fei said made sense. Feng Yu said she was lonely and wanted someone to talk to a few days ago. She even said that she wanted a younger sister. All she wanted really suited Mu Ai perfectly. Xiao Tian looked at his other women after hearing Shi Fei''s words. At that moment, Liu Ning and the others instantly nodded their heads. ------ Xiao Tian''s Apartment, Bedroom. Currently, Mu Ai was sleeping soundly on the bed. As for Long Jingxian, she was lying next to her daughter, looking at pictures on her smartphone. Yes. It was the picture of her daughter and Xiao Tian, the photo when Xiao Tian and Mu Ai smiled happily. ''He is an attractive young man!'' The longer she stared at the photo, the more she realized that Xiao Tian was an attractive young man. Ever since he helped her and could get along with her daughter well, Long Jingxian felt something familiar within her. However, Xiao Tian was thirteen years younger than her, and she was also a married woman. Xiao Tian was a sessful young man and also had such a handsome face, so she did not know what to do with her feelings. Sure, she believed her beauty was not inferior to these women in their twenties, but she had two shortfalls. First, she was much older than him, and second, she was already married. She was sure any man would not choose a woman like her, especially if they were like Xiao Tian, who was attractive and rich. ''Huft! What am I thinking about?'' Long Jingxian sighed when her mind kept thinking about Xiao Tian. "Mother, why are you still awake?" Mu Ai''s cute voice echoed in the bedroom. Long Jingxian instantly turned her head towards her daughter and replied, "I was about to sleep earlier." When Mu Ai noticed Xiao Tian''s photo on her mother''s phone, she immediately asked, "Are you looking at big brother''s photo?" "No. I was looking at your picture." Long Jingxian replied before putting her smartphone on the table next to the bed. "Let''s sleep." "Mother, I really like big brother." Mu Ai was always happy when she was with Xiao Tian, unlike his father, who was always angry at her. "If only father were like big brother." Long Jingxian''s face turned sad after hearing Mu Ai''s words. "Don''t be sad. We will y with big brother again tomorrow." "Un." Mu Ai nodded her head. Chapter 966 - Trouble The following morning, Xiao Tian went to the Star Filmpany to continue writing the script. He wanted to finish the script immediately so that they could start making a movie. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been two hours since Xiao Tian started writing the script. As Xiao Tian focused on his work, his smartphone suddenly rang. ''New number? Who is this person?'' Since the number was not registered on his phone, Xiao Tian did not know the person who called him. "Hello?" Xiao Tian spoke after picking up the phone. "Xiao Tian, it''s me, Long Jingxian." She knew Xiao Tian''s number because he gave her his business card yesterday. "Xiao Tian, I can''t find little Ai.." Xiao Tian instantly rose to his feet and walked out of his office, "Send me your location now. I will be there soon." "All right." After hanging up the phone, Long Jingxian sent her location. Currently, Long Jingxian was in the park. Because her daughter suddenly wanted to take a walk, she brought her daughter to the park. However, she lost her daughter when she was buying ice cream. She had been looking for her daughter, but she still could not find Mu Ai. For this reason, she called Xiao Tian and asked him for help because two people were better than one person. After Xiao Tian arrived at the park, he immediately called Long Jingxian. When they met, he felt an ache in his heart when he saw her worried expression. Of course, he could understand her feelings because he also felt the same. "Lady Long, please calm down. We will definitely find little Aiter." Even though Long Jingxian had tried her best to calm herself, but the feeling of worry kept appearing within her. She was afraid that something bad had happened to her daughter. At this moment, Xiao Tian sent Mu Ai''s picture to Chun Hua. He ordered her to find Mu Ai no matter what. Even though Chun Hua had many questions, she did not ask anything. She instantly ordered the others to find Mu Ai. However, something unexpected happened when Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian were looking for Mu Ai. Her husband suddenly sent her a message! The content of his message was that he wanted Long Jingxian to return home. But what made them furious was that there was a photo of Mu Ai being tied to a chair. Long Jingxian gritted her teeth. Rage filled her. She did not expect that her husband had the heart to tie their daughter to a chair like that. Her daughter was still ten years old, but her husband still treated her as if she was not his daughter. Not only Long Jingxian, but Xiao Tian was also furious. He was about to explode with rage when he saw Mu Ai being tied to a chair. Xiao Tian tried his best to suppress his anger and spoke, "Let''s save little Ai." "Un." Long Jingxian nodded her head. Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian went straight to her house. Of course, Xiao Tian did not forget to inform his underlings and told them toe to her house too. "Little Ai!" as soon as they arrived at her house, Long Jingxian got out of Xiao Tian''s car and dashed towards her house. "Wait!" actually, Xiao Tian wanted to make a n first. ''Well, I can understand her feelings.'' Xiao Tian knew that Long Jingxian was worried about her daughter''s safety, and as a result, she could not think straight. Xiao Tian instantly entered her house. To his surprise, he saw five people standing next to Mu Cheng. "Big brother, mother." Mu Ai was frightened by these five people, and as a result, tears filled her eyes. Long Jingxian pointed her right index finger at her husband and roared, "Mu Cheng, how could you do this to her? Did you forget she is your daughter?" "I know she is my daughter, but I will die if I don''t do this. It''s all your fault! It''s because you don''t want to sleep with Mr. Bai!" Mu Cheng med Long Jingxian for everything. It was the day to pay his debts, but he had no money. Because Long Jingxian refused to spend one night with Bai Yuzen, Bai Yuzen would kill him if he did not give Bai Yuzen money. That was why he had no choice but to kidnap his daughter so that he could save his lifeter. "You really don''t deserve to be her father!" Long Jingxian spoke before correcting her words. "No, you don''t even deserve to be called a human because your behavior is like that of a beast! Even some beasts are still better than you." Long Jingxian could not forgive her husband anymore. His actions had crossed the line. All this time, she always forgave him. She even still forgave him when he stole her money for gambling. But now, all she had for her husband was only one thing. Hatred! Long Jingxian could not forgive her husband anymore. "Don''t act like you are a good person too! You did not return home yesterday and I''m sure you were with himst night." Mu Chang pointed his right index finger at Xiao Tian. "Have you forgotten you are still my wife? How dare you spend the night with him?" At this moment, the bald guy who had a tiger tattoo on his left cheek asked, "Is what your husband said true, Mrs Long?" This bald man was Bai Yuzen, the thug who desired to sleep with Long Jingxian. At this moment, Xiao Tian still did not say anything and only skimmed his surroundings. ''We have disadvantage in this ce.'' Currently, Xiao Tian and the others were in the living room. There was a red couch with a small wooden table on his left side. Mu Ai, Mu Cheng, and these five thugs were right in front of him. And there was a TV and a tall fan behind these five thugs. Because these thugs were standing next to Mu Ai, Xiao Tian could not save her immediately. ''Damn it!'' Xiao Tian cursed venomously in his heart. If Mu Ai were not beside them, Xiao Tian would have immediately attacked these thugs. Sure, Xiao Tian could kill these thugs, but he did not want Mu Ai to see him kill people. There were several reasons for this. Firstly, Mu Ai was still a child, so it could traumatize her to see a dead person right in front of her. Second, his good image could be ruinedter. Third, there was a possibility that Mu Ai did not want to meet him again if he killed people in front of her. Xiao Tian really liked Mu Ai, so he did not want something like this to happen. Fourth, it would be difficult to protect Mu Ai and Long Jingxian at the same time. And there were still several reasons why Xiao Tian did not attack these thugs immediately. "That''s right. Why? Are you disappointed?" because Bai Yuzen wanted to bed her so badly, she decided to say this. Bai Yuzen turned his head towards Xiao Tian and asked with a cold voice, "Boy, did you have sex with herst night?" Chapter 967 - Bai Yuzen Is Doomed Bai Yuzen turned his head towards Xiao Tian and asked with a cold voice, "Boy, did you have sex with herst night?" All his fingers dug into his palm as a terrifying gleam shed across his eyes. Bai Yuzen was enraged. He had wanted to bed Long Jingxian since six months ago, and until now, he still could not do that. That was why he was furious when Long Jingxian said she had spent the night with Xiao Tian yesterday. He could not ept it, and he did not want to ept it. He was sure Xiao Tian had only known Long Jingxian not too long ago, but he managed to bed her. And here, he had been trying to bed her since six months ago but still could not do that. He felt a sh of irritation, and a feeling of envy roared within him. When Xiao Tian saw Bai Yuzen''s terrifying eyes, he behaved normally.. ''Ah! I see.'' When Xiao Tian remembered Long Jingxian''s beauty, he understood everything. Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a smirk before grabbing Long Jingxian''s slender waist and pulling her towards him. "That''s right. We had some funst night. Isn''t that right?" "Yes." Long Jingxian replied instantly. "We really had a good timest night." Mu Cheng was breathless with anger and pointed his right index finger at Long Jingxian. "You! How dare you have an affair behind my back?! Have you forgotten that you still have a husband?!" "In my eyes, you no longer deserve to be my husband." Long Jingxian spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "And Xiao Tian is much better than you. Not only is he young, attractive, and sessful, he is even good in bed, unlike you. And the most important thing is that he loves little Ai too." Long Jingxian wanted to make her husband feel irritated because she was enraged with his action. "All of this is because of money, right? Tell me, how much is his debt? I will pay for it now." of course, Xiao Tian would take his money backter. He needed to save Mu Ai first, so he could not act aggressively for now. He would wait for the right moment to strike back. "It seems like you have a lot of money." Bai Yuzen uttered, "His debt is 500,000 Yuan but added with interest, it bes 1,000,000 Yuan." "Sure, I will give you 1,000,000 Yuan now." Xiao Tian would get his money backter, so he did not mind it. ''I will let you happy for now.'' He added in his head. "Xiao Tian¡­" Long Jingxian was touched by his actions. "Don''t worry. Let me handle it." Xiao Tian smiled and said in a soft voice. Because Xiao Tian could pay 1,000,000 Yuan, Bai Yuzen changed his words. "Ops! I forgot. It should be 3,000,000 Yuan, not 1,000,000 Yuan." "You!" Long Jingxian knew Bai Yuzen had increased the debt. "Sure. I will pay it now." like before, Xiao Tian behaved normally as if 3,000,000 Yuan was nothing to him. "Xiao Tian¡­" 3,000,000 Yuan was a lot of money, so Long Jingxian suddenly hadplicated feelings. She did not want Xiao Tian to pay 3,000,000 Yuan, but at the same time, she wanted to save her daughter. "It''s fine. Let''s me handle this." Xiao Tian repeated his words. "Ops! It seems like my memory is getting worse now. I suddenly remember that his debt is not 3,000,000 Yuan, but 10,000,000 Yuan." The reason why Bai Yuzen kept increasing the debt was that his main purpose was not money but Long Jingxian. Yes. Actually, he was the mastermind of everything. Bai Yuzen saw Long Jingxian when he was visiting his underling in the hospital six months ago. It could be said that he fell in love with Long Jingxian at first sight. However, anger suddenly consumed him when he learned that Long Jingxian was already married with Mu Cheng. He kept thinking about how to get Long Jingxian. And after thinking for three days, he finally found a perfect idea to get Long Jingxian. Coincidently, Mu Cheng''s friend was someone he knew, so he used Mu Cheng''s friend to carry out his n. First, Mu Cheng''s friend would make Mu Cheng addicted to gambling and drunk. And when Mu Cheng did not have money, he would lend money to Mu Cheng at a high interest rate. And when Mu Cheng could not pay his debt, Bai Yuzen would show his true intention, and that was Mu Cheng''s wife, Long Jingxian. His n was perfect! If it were not for Xiao Tian, Bai Yuzen was sure that his n would have been sessful now. He had been waiting patiently for several months, so there was no way Bai Yuzen would give up now. Whatever happened, he had to take Long Jingxian home today. This was the reason why Bai Yuzen kept increasing Mu Cheng''s debt. "Oh! 10,000,000 Yuan?" Xiao Tian still had a calm face. At this moment, Chun Hua and Ren Aoxu appeared behind these thugs. Their main mission was to save Mu Ai. *Shuii¡­ Ren Aoxu instantly dashed towards Mu Ai and saved her. As for Chun Hua, she immediately attacked these thugs. *Bang¡­Bang...Bang¡­. Chun Hua was a martial artist at the high-level master stage, so her attacks were extremely fast. Coupled with her attacking these thugs from behind, they could not avoid or block her attacks. And as a result, they fell to the floor with bruises and blood on their faces. Xiao Tian did not stay still. He dashed towards Bai Yuzen and hit Bai Yuzen''s chin. *Bang¡­ Xiao Tian did not stop and kept hitting Bai Yuzen. He immediately hit Bai Yuzen''s right cheek hard, causing Bai Yuzen to fall to the floor. When Bai Yuzen realized what was going on, he knew that he was at a disadvantage. For this reason, Bai Yuzen chose to run away. Xiao Tian did not chase Bai Yuzen because his underlings had surrounded Long Jingxian''s house. Xiao Tian believed that Bai Yuzen would not be able to escape from his underlings. Long Jingxian dashed towards her daughter and spoke, "Little Ai¡­." Bai Yuzen, who thought he had managed to escape, grinned. ''Fool! He doesn''t chase after me. Hmph! I will take my revengeter.'' However, his happiness suddenly turned into terror when he saw more than one hundred people standing in front of him. "Who¡­.who are you?" terror overtook his face. Bai Yuzen knew they were members of a gang. "Tch! A person like him dares to cause trouble to our leader!" "You are right. I''m amazed by his braveness!" "Does he think he is great?" "He is nothingpare to our leader!" "Can I skin him alive now?" Xiao Tian''s underlings looked at Bai Yuzen with annoyed faces. Bai Yuzen''s body instantly trembled in fear. ''Leader? Who is their leader?'' Bai Yuzen knew that Long JIngxian was only a doctor, not a member of a gang. ''Don''t tell me¡­.'' His eyes widened when he suddenly remembered Xiao Tian. ''Don''t tell me. He¡­he is their leader?!'' Because Xiao Tian was still young and looked like an innocent person, he did not expect Xiao Tian to be a leader of a gang. Not only that, Xiao Tian even had more than one hundred underlings. At this moment, Bai Yuzen suddenly realized something. He was doomed! Chapter 968 - Torturing Mu Cheng And Bai Yuzen Long Jingxian''s House, Living Room. Currently, Long Jingxian was embracing her daughter. Tears still could be seen in her blue-violet eyes, but she was relieved because they finally could save her daughter. Previously, she was afraid because her daughter became a hostage. Luckily, nothing bad happened to her daughter. At this moment, all of Bai Yuzen''s underlings fainted on the floor. Their bodies were covered in blood and bruises. Chun Hua beat them mercilessly earlier. Xiao Tian then looked at Chun Hua and spoke, "Chun Hua, take them to my apartment now." In his view, it was better for Long Jingxian and Mu Ai to stay in his apartment because they just had a bad experience at their house.. Xiao Tian was afraid they would not be able to calm downter, especially Mu Ai. That was why he ordered Chun Hua to take them to his apartment. "Understood." Chun Hua replied. At this moment, Mu Cheng looked at Xiao Tian with terror in his eyes. He did not expect that everything would be different from what he had previously thought. "What¡­what are you going to do to me?" like before, Mu Cheng asked with terror in his eyes. Xiao Tian looked like a devil in his eyes. His body kept trembling in fear when Xiao Tian saw him with his terrifying gaze. Xiao Tian had killed many people in his current or previous life, so his killing intent was not something a normal person like Mu Cheng could handle. "We will have some funter." Xiao Tian would torture Mu Chengter because Mu Cheng dared to do a cruel thing to Mu Ai. Sure, Mu Cheng was Mu Ai''s father, but that what made Xiao Tian hate Mu Cheng even more. ------ Crystal''s Apartment, Living Room. "Crystal, I saw Xiao Tian with a gorgeousdy on the Yonhan beach yesterday." Yu Shi uttered, "She is not one of his women." Yu Shi had seen Shi Fei, Lin Xing Xue, and Liu Ning, so she knew Long Jingxian was not one of his women. "So?" actually, Crystal knew the direction of their conversation because her master still wanted her to be Xiao Tian''s wife. "You know Xiao Tian before that woman, so you should not lose to her." Yu Shi revealed her true intentions. "Aren''t you afraid that she will be Xiao Tian''s girlfriend sooner than you?" Crystal sighed after hearing her master''s words. "Master, we became friends not too long ago. If we were meant to be together, I would definitely end up with himter. Can we change the topic now?" "You are really stupid!" Yu Shi stated, "Your perfect appearance is a waste on you." Crystal had a slender waist with jade-like skin. Her long ck hair perfectly matched her beautiful oval face. Coupled with her big breasts and beautiful purple eyes, she could charm any man instantly. Yu Shi could only sigh because her disciple never used her perfect body to seduce Xiao Tian. In her view, Crystal''s perfect body was a waste on her because she never used it. *Sigh¡­ Like before, Crystal only sighed after hearing her master''s words. ------ Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters, Torture Room. "Agghhhh¡­" a soul-piercing howl of pain echoed in the torture room. Currently, Mu Cheng and Bai Yuzen were being tied up on an ''X'' shaped wood. They wore nothing but shorts. Their bodies were full of whip marks. Head, arms, chest, legs. All parts of their bodies were full of whip marks. Blood even began toe out of their bodies. At this moment, Xiao Tian was sitting on the chair while looking at them emotionlessly. He did not show the slightest care even though Mu Cheng and Bai Yuzen kept begging for forgiveness. Both of them had done something cruel to Mu Ai, so Xiao Tian would not forgive them. *sh¡­ Xiao Tian''s underlings continued to whip them without showing the slightest expression of pity. "Agghhhh." Like before, Mu Cheng and Bai Yuzen cried out in pain. It never crossed their minds that they would be tortured by someone today. That person was even much younger than them. When Xiao Tian walked towards Mu Cheng, his underling stopped whipping Mu Cheng. Xiao Tian grabbed Mu Cheng''s face and said coldly. "Previously, I was very jealous of you because you have a little angel like Mu Ai. But not only did you not treat her well, you even did something cruel to her." At that moment, Xiao Tian''s ck eyes were like a scarlet abyss, and every single one of his words was filled with coldness and hate. Mu Ai was like a little angel in his eyes, so Xiao Tian was unable to control his anger. And what he hated the most was that the person who did such a cruel thing to Mu Ai was her own father, the one who brought her into this world. *Bang¡­ Xiao Tian hit Mu Cheng in the face very hard, causing Mu Cheng''s two teeth to fall to the floor. "This punch is for your wife." like before, Xiao Tian''s words were filled with coldness and hate. *Bang¡­Bang¡­Bang¡­Bang¡­ Head, stomach, chest. Xiao Tian hit Mu Cheng''s body for several seconds. "This is for little Ai." After saying that, Xiao Tian hit Mu Cheng''s face again. *Bang¡­ Xiao Tian then turned his head to look at Bai Yuzen. When Bai Yuzen saw Xiao Tian''s terrifying eyes, his body trembled continuously. ''De..devil¡­he is a devil! He is not a human being! He is a devil in disguise!'' Due to how scary Xiao Tian was, Bai Yuzen felt as if Xiao Tian was a devil. "Aggghhhh¡­." When Xiao Tian was walking towards Bai Yuzen, his underling started whipping Mu Cheng again. "Ple¡­please forgive me¡­.please forgive me." the closer Xiao Tian got to him, the scarier Xiao Tian became. Bai Yuzen lived for thirty years, but this was the first time he had seen someone so terrifying like Xiao Tian. Previously, he thought Xiao Tian was only an innocent young man, but now he realized that he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because an innocent young man would not be so terrifying like him. Bai Yuzen was even sure that Xiao Tian was used to killing and torturing people. When Xiao Tian was in front of Bai Yuzen, he immediately spoke, "Where did your previous mighty behavior go? Why didn''t you ask for money again now?" When Xiao Tian met Bai Yuzen at Long Jingxian''s house earlier, Bai Yuzen behaved mightily as if he was the king of the world. But now Bai Yuzen looked like a cat in front of Lion. His body even trembled non-stop. "I¡­. I''m sorry. I¡­I didn''t know anything about you earlier¡­.plea¡­please forgive me." Due to how scary Xiao Tian was, Bai Yuzen could not finish his words in one go. *Bang¡­ Xiao Tian hit Bai Yuzen''s face hard. However, Bai Yuzen didn''tin or make an annoyed face. He even kept asking for forgiveness. *Bang¡­ Xiao Tian hit Bai Yuzen''s face again. Xiao Tian repeated the same process five times before returning to his seat. "Keep whipping them!" Bai Yuzen and Mu Cheng felt immense pain, especially when the whip hit their wounds. However, they could not do anything but try to endure the pain. They had begged for forgiveness, but Xiao Tian ignored it. That day, they finally knew what it was like to be tortured. Chapter 969 - What A Big Teddy Bear Doll! As Xiao Tian was looking at his underlings torturing Mu Cheng and Bai Yuzen, his smartphone suddenly rang. When he knew the person who was calling him, Xiao Tian instantly raised his right arm, giving his underlings a sign to stop torturing Mu Cheng and Bai Yuzen. "Hello?" actually, Xiao Tian was startled when Long Jingxian suddenly called him. But he suddenly thought that she wanted to thank him. To his surprise, the one who answered him was not Long Jingxian, but Mu Ai, "Big brother, where are you right now?" Xiao Tian''s terrifying face instantly turned soft, "Oh, little Ai?! Big brother is working right now. What''s wrong?" Of course, Xiao Tian could not tell her that he was torturing her father in his gang headquarters because Xiao Tian did not want Mu Ai to hate him. "Working? When will you y with Ai?" Mu Ai suddenly wanted to y with Xiao Tian after experiencing something terrifying earlier.. Like Xiao Tian, who loved to spend time with Mu Ai, she also liked spending time with Xiao Tian. When she was with him, she felt happy. That was why she wanted to spend time with him again. "Oh! You want to y with big brother again? Sure. Big brother wille to see you now." Xiao Tian rose to his feet and walked out of the torture room. Before leaving, he gave his underlings a sign to keep torturing Mu Cheng and Bai Yuzen because he still could not forgive them. "Really?" Mu Ai spoke happily. "Yes. Big brother is on his way to meet you now." Xiao Tian felt relieved after hearing Mu Ai''s cheerful voice. Actually, he was afraid that she would change after experiencing something terrifying earlier. It cheered her soul after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "Then I will be waiting." After Xiao Tian hung up the phone, he went straight to his apartment. But he suddenly stopped his car when he saw a doll shop. Because Mu Ai just experienced a terrible thing, he wanted to make her forget it. That was why Xiao Tian decided to buy a doll for her. After choosing for about five minutes, Xiao Tian decided to buy a teddy bear doll. The color of the doll was pink, with a height of about 134 centimeters. It was as tall as Mu Ai. ''I hope she will like thister.'' The soft smile on Xiao Tian''s face never disappeared when he was carrying a teddy bear doll to his car. Xiao Tian wasted no time and went straight to his apartment. *Click¡­ After entering his apartment, Xiao Tian spoke with a smile on his face, "Little Ai, big brother hase." Mu Ai, who was sitting on the couch and watching anime, turned her head towards Xiao Tian. When Xiao Tian was in front of Mu Ai, he immediately showed the teddy bear doll to her, "Big brother has a gift for you." "Whoa! What a big teddy bear doll!" Mu Ai spoke with sparkling eyes. Long Jingxian, who was sitting on her daughter''s right side, smiled softly. ''He treats my daughter very well.'' Long Jingxian hadplicated feelings when Xiao Tian treated her daughter very well. Sure, she was happy, but there was a small feeling she could not be described in words. Mu Cheng, who was Mu Ai''s father, treated her cruelly, and here, Xiao Tian, who was not rted by blood to her, treated her very well. He even helped them many times. And one could say something terrible would have happened to them if Xiao Tian had not been there for them. "Do you like it?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Un. I love it!" Mu Ai nodded her head happily. "Here, take it." Xiao Tian gave the teddy bear doll to Mu Ai. "Thank you, big brother." Like before, Mu Ai spoke happily. Xiao Tian''s heart throbbed with happiness when he saw Mu Ai''s happy face. Then they talked for about thirty minutes before they finally decided to take a walk on Yonhan beach like yesterday. After seeing the sunset together, Xiao Tian went home to spend time with his women. ----- "So, is her problem solved now?" Shi Fei inquired. Currently, Xiao Tian and his women were in the family room. "Yes." Xiao Tian began to exin everything to them. "Thank god, she is fine now." Shi Fei and the others were relieved because, with this, Long Jingxian and her daughter would be fine from now on. "So, when will you invite them to live together with us?" Shi Fei was sure that Long Jingxian already had feelings for Xiao Tian. Liu Ning and the others stared at Xiao Tian. Like Shi Fei, they also believed that Long Jingxian had already fallen in love with him. In their view, it was better to live with them than live in Xiao Tian''s apartment because with this, Long Jingxian would have someone to talk to besides her daughter. Xiao Tian sighed when he saw his women. Sure, he already had feelings for Long Jingxian, but it was too soon to invite them to live together with him. "I will invi-" Xiao Tian stopped his words halfway when his smartphone suddenly rang. ''Lady Long?'' Xiao Tian was startled when he knew the person who called him was none other than Long Jingxian. "Who is it, little brother?" Shi Fei asked curiously. "It''sdy Long." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Then hurry up and pick up the phone." Shi Fei responded. "Hello?" Xiao Tian spoke after picking up the phone. "Big brother, can you sleep with me tonight?" the person who spoke was not Long Jingxian but Mu Ai. "Little Ai?" Xiao Tian was a little startled. "What''s wrong?" Like Xiao Tian, Shi Fei and the others were also surprised. They thought it was Long Jingxian. "I... I''m afraid." Every time Mu Ai closed her eyes, the memory of her being tied to a chair always appeared in her mind. This was the reason why she could not sleep and suddenly wanted to sleep with Xiao Tian. Anger welled up in his chest. Of course, Xiao Tian knew the reason why Mu Ai was afraid like that. "Big brother will be there soon." "Then I will be waiting." Mu Ai''s spirits brightened after hearing his words. After Xiao Tian hung up the phone, he looked at his women and spoke, "Little Ai is afraid and can''t sleep. I believe it''s because of what happened to her today, so I will apany her tonight." "All right." His women knew what had happened to Mu Ai, so they did not mind it. Actually, they were also sad because Mu Ai had experienced horrible things when she was still a kid. "I''m leaving now." after kissing his women, Xiao Tian went straight to his apartment. Because of how deep the hatred was inside him, Xiao Tian sent a message to his underling, telling them to torture Mu Cheng and Bai Yuzen again. *Click¡­. After entering his apartment, Xiao Tian spoke, "Little Ai, big brother hase." Mu Ai instantly got out of bed and rushed towards him, "Big brother¡­." Xiao Tian instantly carried her. "Does little Ai want to sleep with big brother tonight?" "Un." Mu Ai nodded her head. When Xiao Tian stepped into the bedroom, he saw Long Jingxian lying on the bed. "I''m sorry about this, Xiao Tian." "It''s fine." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. Chapter 970 - I Will Take Her As My Daughter Xiao Tian then put Mu Ai on the bed before lying down beside her. Currently, Mu Ai was lying in the middle of the bed with Xiao Tian on her right side and her mother on the other side. "Big brother, you won''t leave after I fall asleep, will you?" Mu Ai wanted to sleep with Xiao Tian tonight, so she did not want him to leaveter. "No." Xiao Tian shook his head. "I will sleep with you tonight." Happiness glowed inside Mu Ai. "Good. Then we can eat breakfast together tomorrow morning." "Sure." Xiao Tian had told his women that he would not return home, so he agreed instantly. Mu Ai touched her lips with her right index finger and spoke, "Mmm? What should we eat for breakfast tomorrow?" "How about fried rice?" Xiao Tian gave a suggestion. "Fried rice? Un. I like fried rice." after saying that, Mu Ai turned her head to look at her mother, "Mother, can you cook fried rice for us tomorrow morning?" "All right." Long Jingxian was pleased when she saw her daughter''s happy face. ''It seems like little Ai really likes Xiao Tian. They are close to each other like a father and a daughter.'' Long Jingxian realized what she had just said in her mind. ''A father and a daughter?'' She then turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. ''Should I ask him to be her father?'' A wild idea suddenly appeared in her mind, but she did not hate that idea. Mu Ai returned her attention to Xiao Tian and spoke, "Big brother, my mother will cook fried rice for us tomorrow morning. My mother is skilled at cooking. I''m sure you will like itter." "Is that so? Then I''m looking forward to it." Xiao Tian put on a happy face as if he really wanted to taste Long Jingxian''s cooking. "I''m one hundred percent sure you will like itter." Mu Ai kept praising her mother. "All right. Let''s sleep now." Xiao Tian uttered, "Un." Mu Ai nodded her head. "Good night, big brother." "Good night, little Ai." Xiao Tian uttered, Mu Ai then looked at her mother and spoke, "Good night, mother." "Good night, my angel." Long Jingxian replied as she smiled softly. After Mu Ai and Long Jingxian fell asleep, Xiao Tian got out of bed and headed to the living room. ''I want to watch TV.'' After sitting on the couch, Xiao Tian turned on the TV. He watched TV with a low volume because he did not want to wake Long Jingxian and Mu Ai. Fifteen minutester, Long Jingxian entered the living room. "What are you doing here?" Xiao Tian turned his head towards Long Jingxian and replied, "Oh,dy Long. I''m watching TV now." After sitting next to Xiao Tian, Long Jingxian uttered, "Thank you, Xiao Tian." "Why are you thanking me?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Little Ai was really scared earlier. I even could not calm her down. Luckily you were there for her." before calling Xiao Tian, Mu Ai could not sleep because the memory of her being tied to a chair by her father kept appearing in her mind. At first, Long Jingxian panicked and tried to calm her down, but her efforts were in vain. Luckily, she remembered Xiao Tian or else, her daughter would still be scared now. "Well, we can''t me her because she has experienced a cruel thing today." Xiao Tian could understand Mu Ai''s feelings. In his view, it was normal to be scared like that because what she had experienced was one of the cruelest things in the world. Xiao Tian just hoped that Mu Ai would not be traumatizedter. "Xiao Tian, I have been curious about this until now." Long Jingxian spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "Why did you always help us? I mean, we were not close before, but you kept helping us." "Hmm? Didn''t I already answer this question?" Xiao Tian replied, "Little Ai is like a little angel in my eyes. She is so adorable, to the point I always want to see her smile. I really hope that my future daughter will be as cute as herter." Xiao Tian did not swing that way. He was not a lolicon, and he had joined the MILF sect, so he only saw Mu Ai as an adorable kid. "Then why don''t you take her as your daughter?" after realizing what she had just said, Long Jingxian could not say anything anymore, and as a result, she only stared at him. ''Aren''t I being too straight with what I want?'' Actually, Long Jingxian only wanted to say it in her head. *Silence¡­ Long Jingxian''s word dropped the living room into a dead silence. Her words much surprised Xiao Tian, to the point he could not answer her question immediately. Of course, Xiao Tian understood the meaning of her words. He just did not expect her to say it directly like that. One second¡­three seconds¡­five seconds¡­ It had been five seconds, but they still did not say anything. "I mean, you really like little Ai, and she also likes you, so¡­" Long Jingxian did not finish her words on purpose because she was sure Xiao Tian knew what she wanted to say. "Sure. I will take her as my daughter if you allow it." Xiao Tian loved Mu Ai, so he agreed. Long Jingxian looked at him carefully. ''What is the meaning of his words?'' There were two meanings in Xiao Tian''s words, so Long Jingxian wanted to know which one it was. First, Xiao Tian would only take Mu Ai as his adopted daughter. Second, he would be her husbandter. Long Jingxian tried to find the answer, but her efforts were in vain. ''I really want to know the meaning of his words.'' Because she could not hold back the curiosity within her, Long Jingxian decided to ask it. "Do you mean you will take little Ai as your adopted daughter, or do you mean you want to be my husband?" Long Jingxian asked curiously. Chapter 971 - Holding Hands "Do you mean you will take little Ai as your adopted daughter, or do you mean you want to be my husband?" Long Jingxian inquired. Xiao Tian was startled again. Since earlier, Long Jingxian kept saying something that always surprised him. ''Hmm? Should I choose to be her husband? But what if she can''t ept my polygamous rtionship? I even have a forbidden rtionship with my mother and aunt.'' Xiao Tian could not answer her question quickly like usual. "If I choose to be your husband, will you ept me?" Long Jingxian was a gorgeous MILF, so of course, Xiao Tian would make her his lover if she agreed. There were several reasons for this. First, he liked Mu Ai. Second, Long Jingxian matched the criteria that Feng Yu wanted. Third, Long Jingxian was a pretty maturedy. She was even a doctor, so it would be of great help to him and his women if she could be one of his girlfriends. And there were still a few more reasons. Long Jingxian did not answer his question immediately. Sure, she had fallen in love with him because he was always there for her and her daughter when they needed someone or when they were in trouble. And the most important thing was that he was close to her daughter. "If you can promise to keep loving little Ai and me and never do anything cruel to us, I think I can ept you as my husband." Long Jingxian was different from Crystal, Yun Xin Er or Lan Ruoxi. Xiao Tian was an attractive, young, kind and sessful person. He also had helped them many times and was close to her daughter, so in her view, Xiao Tian was a perfect candidate to be her husband. All the requirements to be her husband were already in Xiao Tian. Long Jingxian was sure if another woman were in her position, they would definitely make the same decision. Xiao Tian did not expect Long Jingxian to dare to say it directly. Xiao Tian was a yboy and loved beautiful women, so if a prettydy offered herself to him, of course, he would ept it happily, especially a hot MILF like Long Jingxian. ''Should I eat her right now and right here?'' Xiao Tian''s pervert side suddenly appeared. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian were staring at each other. *Thump¡­Thump¡­Thump¡­ Their hearts beat faster, and a desire suddenly appeared within them. When Xiao Tian looked at Long Jingxian up close, she looked much more beautiful, especially her blue-violet eyes. When Xiao Tian suddenly held her right hand, Long Jingxian did nothing and only stared at his left hand before returning her attention to his face. One second¡­Two seconds¡­Three seconds¡­ Xiao Tian approached her slowly after staring at her pretty face for three seconds. Despite knowing what he was about to do, Long Jingxian did not try to avoid it; instead, she opened her mouth slightly and half-closed her eyes. *Kiss¡­ The moment their lips met, Xiao Tian was able to feel the tenderness of her pink lips. Not only that, but he could also smell the fragrance of her mouth. This made Xiao Tian hornier. Long Jingxian slowly shut her eyes because she wanted to feel his kiss. Xiao Tian broke the kiss after pressing his lips against hers for about four seconds. At this moment, the distance between their lips was so close. When Long Jingxian looked at Xiao Tian''s ck eyes, she felt as if her soul was being sucked into his eyes. Like Long Jingxian, Xiao Tian also felt like he was hypnotized when he saw her beautiful blue-violet eyes. At that time, both of them felt like they were under the control of the mes of lust. *Gulp¡­ They gulped their saliva at the same time. And as if they couldmunicate through their eyes, they kissed again. But unlike before, where they only pressed their lips against each other, this time, they instantly kissed hungrily and moved their tongues lewdly. As they were having a deep kiss, Long Jingxian was amazed by his kissing skills. ''He is so skilled at deep kiss as if he knows what I want.'' When Long Jingxian remembered how attractive Xiao Tian was, she thought it was normal for him to be skilled at kissing. She was even sure that Xiao Tian had a lot of experience with women because she had felt pleasure just by kissing him. It made her wonder what it would be like if they did more than just kiss. And as if Xiao Tian was God who knew what she had in mind, he suddenly touched Long Jingxian''s big breasts before squeezing them. Long Jingxian only widened her eyes for a second before focusing on the kiss again. She did not stop him because that was also what she wanted. After several seconds, Xiao Tian broke the kiss and stopped squeezing Long Jingxian''s big breasts. He then grabbed the hem of her T-shirt before looking at her pretty face. Long Jingxian knew what he had in mind. She immediately nodded her head, giving him a sign that he could take off her T-shirt. She then raised her arms high so that it would be much easier for Xiao Tian to take off her T-shirt. Like her beautiful blue-violet eyes, she was also wearing violet bras. The color of her skin and bras matched each other. Coupled with her slender body and t stomach made her full breasts look more alluring. *Click¡­ It was front sp bras, so it was effortless for Xiao Tian to take off her bras. Like what he did before, Xiao Tian squeezed Long Jingxian''s breasts gently. "Mmmm¡­" because Long Jingxian did not want to wake up her daughter, she bit her left index finger when Xiao Tian was ying with her breasts. At this moment, the mes of lust slowly consumed her body. "Mmmm¡­" Long Jingxian let out a soft moan when Xiao Tian put her right nipple into his mouth and licked it skillfully. Xiao Tian only licked her nipples for six seconds before grabbing Long Jingxian''s left hand and removing her left index finger from her mouth. Long Jingxian knew what he had in mind. For this reason, she instantly shut her eyes and opened her mouth slightly. As they were having a deep kiss, Xiao Tian yed with her breasts again. To his surprise, Long Jingxian suddenly rubbed his cock through his trousers. But what surprised him most was that Long Jingxian suddenly unzipped and unbuttoned his trousers. Yes. Long Jingxian wanted to feel and touch Xiao Tian''s cock directly. Of course, Xiao Tian let her do whatever she wanted because that was also what he wanted. If they kept going on, the possibility of them having sex in the living room was very high. ''It''s hot!'' These were the first words that came to her mind when she touched Xiao Tian''s erect cock directly. As Xiao Tian was ying with her breasts, Long Jingxian was stroking his erect cock. They kept pleasuring each other before finally, Long Jingxian spoke, "Xiao Tian, let me give you pleasure." Xiao Tian did not answer, but he nodded his head. Long Jingxian wasted no time and instantly knelt between his legs.. Then, without waiting for another second, she took off his trousers. Chapter 972 - Playing With Long Jingxian ''It''s huge and¡­long.'' Long Jingxian widened her eyes for a second when she saw Xiao Tian''s erect cock. Actually, she already knew that his cock was huge because she yed with his penis earlier. But seeing it directly like that amazed her even more. ''I didn''t expect him to have such a big penis. He is still young, but his cock is already big like this. Now I wonder if his cock will get bigger in the future.'' Xiao Tian''s cock was the biggest and the longest cock she had ever seen in her life. His penis was even bigger than her husband''s dick. Sure, her husband also had a huge cock, but his penis was short, not long like Xiao Tian. That was why her husband''s dick never reached the deepest part of her pussy every time they had sex. *Gulp¡­ Long Jingxian gulped her saliva, and her breath suddenly became heavier when she saw Xiao Tian''s fantastic penis. *Drip¡­ Her love juices suddenly dripped down faster than before. Xiao Tian felt proud when he saw her expression. Of course, he knew what she had in mind because he could tell everything from her face. ''It seems like it''s the first time she has seen such an amazing penis like mine. I will tease her with my cock then.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian was throbbing his penis on purpose. And what he did made Long Jingxian even more aroused and desire to taste his amazing penis even more. Long Jingxian then stuck out her soft pink tongue before finally licking Xiao Tian''s penis. She started from his shaft before making her way up to the tip of his cock. "It has been a long time since I licked dick again. I almost forgot the pleasure of ying with a penis.'' Since her husband changed into a cruel person, she always refused whenever he wanted to have sex with her. All her husband did in thest six months was just gamble, get drunk and be angry, so there was no way she would serve him in bed. Her love for him diminished every day because of this. But now, there was no love left in her heart because her husband dared to do such cruel things to her daughter. ''His penis is amazing!'' When Long Jingxian saw the pre-cum on the tip of his penis, the mes of lust roared within her, and as a result, she instantly put the tip of his penis into her little mouth. ''It''s delicious!'' Long Jingxian sucked his pre-cum hungrily as if it was her first time tasting pre-cum. "Hii¡­" Xiao Tian almost groaned when Long Jingxian used her soft tongue skillfully. ''Married women are indeed amazing! Their skills are on a different level.'' The way Long Jingxian moved her tongue was excellent, and the areas where she licked were exactly like what he wanted. As Long Jingxian was licking Xiao Tian''s huge penis, she did not forget to y with his testicles. She did this because she knew it would give him more pleasure. Long Jingxian licked and sucked Xiao Tian''s penis skillfully, to the point it made Xiao Tian almost groan many times. Due to how skilled she was at giving a blowjob, Xiao Tian was sure any man who did not have any experience with women or only had a little experience with women would have an orgasm instantly. Yes. Her skills were on par with Shi Fei''s skills. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to fuck her little mouth so badly. The sight of her pink lips licking and sucking his cock hungrily was so amazing. Coupled with her beautiful blue-violet eyes that stared at him every few seconds made the me of lust within him roar wildly. "Lady Long, I want to lick your pussy too." Xiao Tian voiced out what he wanted. Long Jingxian stopped licking and sucking Xiao Tian''s penis before finally rising to her feet. "All right." She instantly took off her skirt. It was normal for the man to lick the woman''s vagina before having sex, so she was not surprised by his request. Because the couch was quite big, Xiao Tian decided to do 69 on the sofa. He wasted no time and instantlyy on his back. Long Jingxian, who knew what he had in mind, was immediately on top of him. She ced her vagina right in front of Xiao Tian''s face before licking his penis again. Xiao Tian did not lick Long Jingxian''s pussy immediately. He wanted to see it first. That was why he spread her vagina with his fingers widely. ''It''s still pink!'' Xiao Tian was a little surprised when he noticed that Long Jingxian''s vagina was still pink. ''Does she rarely have sex with her husband?'' When Xiao Tian saw her love juices, he gulped his saliva. ''Her pussy looks so delicious! Her love juices even keep dripping down. It seems like she did not have sex with her husband in a long time.'' After remembering Mu Cheng''s behavior, Xiao Tian thought it was normal for Long Jingxian not to have sex with her husband anymore. ''Mu Cheng, thank you for giving your gorgeous wife to me. Don''t worry. I will satisfy her in your ce from now on.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian began to lick Long Jingxian''s pussy. "Mmmm¡­" Long Jingxian instantly stopped sucking Xiao Tian''s penis when he began licking her wet pussy. However, she did not give up. She tried to lick and suck his penis again. But the results were still the same. ''I should have guessed this!'' The way Xiao Tian moved his tongue was so fantastic, to the point it made Long Jingxian unable to lick or suck his penis. "Ahhh¡­Ah¡­" at this moment, Long Jingxian only held Xiao Tian''s erect cock with her hands. She could not suck Xiao Tian''s penis like before because her body suddenly turned weak when Xiao Tian was licking her wet pussy. At this moment, all she did was moan and lick Xiao Tian''s shaft with her soft pink tongue. Long Jingxian put Xiao Tian''s erect penis into her little mouth again. But she could only suck his cock for about two seconds before she stopped again. The reason was simple. Xiao Tian was so skilled at licking her pussy. He was much more skilled than her husband. This was the first time she felt so much pleasure just by being licked. ''I should return the favor.'' With that idea in mind, Long Jingxian sucked Xiao Tian''s penis again. Like before, she could only suck Xiao Tian''s penis for two seconds. But she did not give up and sucked his penis again. This process was repeated several times. As Xiao Tian was exploring Long Jingxian''s vagina with his tongue, he also drank her love juices. ''As I thought, it has been a long time since shest had sex.'' As someone who had a lot of experience with women, Xiao Tian knew the criteria for a woman who had not had sex for a long time just by licking her vagina. "Ahhh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" at this moment, Long Jingxian only wailed and stroked Xiao Tian''s erect penis with her right hand. Actually, she only wanted to enjoy the sensation of being licked by Xiao Tian, but she knew that she had to return the favor. That was why she decided to stroke Xiao Tian''s penis because her body was so weak at that time. Of course, she would suck and lick Xiao Tian''s cock againter. It was not every day she could get an amazing cock like his penis so Long Jingxian would not waste it. At this moment, Xiao Tian wanted to ask why she always stopped sucking his cock. However, he decided not to ask it when he heard Long Jingxian''s cries. Yes. Xiao Tian knew the reason! He was sure it was because he was so skilled in licking her vagina, to the point she could not move her body anymore. Because Xiao Tian wanted her to suck his penis again, he decided to stop licking her vagina. Long Jingxian wasted no time and instantly sucked Xiao Tian''s penis non-stop. She was even deep-throating him too. They kept pleasuring each other for several minutes before finally, Xiao Tian spoke, "Lady Long, I want to do it now." Long Jingxian instantly stopped sucking Xiao Tian''s penis and stood next to him. After cing her right hand on the table, she spread her wet vagina with her left hand.. "Come here and put it in." Chapter 973 - Buying Vegetables In The Market After cing her right hand on the table, she spread her wet vagina with her other hand before looking at Xiao Tian. "Come here and put it in." Xiao Tian wasted no time and instantly stood right behind her. *Thump¡­Thump¡­ Xiao Tian had no idea as to why his heart suddenly beat faster again. It was not the first time he had sex, and it was also not the first time he would have sex with a MILF, so he really wanted to know why his heart suddenly beat faster like that. ''What is this? What is so special about her? It''s not the first time I will have sex with a MILF. Is it because she is little Ai''s mother?'' When Xiao Tian put the tip of his penis at Long Jingxian''s vagina entrance, the lust within him suddenly roared wildly. It was as if the mes of lust wanted to take over his body and fuck Long Jingxian wildly. ''What is this?'' Xiao Tian tried his best to suppress the mes of lust within him. ''What''s so special about her?'' The same question kept appearing in his mind. For this reason, Xiao Tian only rubbed the tip of his penis against Long Jingxian''s wet vagina. At this moment, Long Jingxian had a different idea. Previously, she thought Xiao Tian would instantly thrust his huge penis into her vagina, but she was wrong. ''Why didn''t he thrust his cock into my pussy immediately? Is he teasing me now?'' Because Long Jingxian could not read Xiao Tian''s mind, she had no idea as to why Xiao Tian still didn''t put his cock into her vagina. She then turned her head to look at Xiao Tian and uttered, "Xi-Aahhhh¡­." However, before she had finished her words, Xiao Tian''s huge penis slowly slid into her vagina. ''So big!'' Long Jingxian half-closed her eyes and tried her best not to moan. ''Hiiii! It''s hitting my womb!'' Long Jingxian gritted her teeth, and saliva suddenly dripped down from the corners of her mouth. Like Long Jingxian, Xiao Tan also felt immense pleasure. ''I only put my cock into her vagina, but the pleasure is already immense like this.'' Sure, his women''s pussies were also amazing, but there was something unique about Long Jingxian''s vagina. The way her vagina muscles squeezing his penis was so fantastic, to the point he could not put it in words. ''Is it because she has not had sex in a long time?'' Because Mu Cheng had turned into an asshole, Xiao Tian was sure Long Jingxian never had sex with him anymore. Actually, what Xiao Tian had guessed was correct. There were two reasons why Long Jingxian''s vagina muscles were squeezing wildly. First, she had not had sex with anymore for more than six months. And second, Xiao Tian''s penis was the biggest and longest she had ever taken. ''I didn''t expect that I would have such an amazing cock in me after not having sex for six months.'' Long Jingxian suddenly felt happy deciding to have sex with Xiao Tian because his penis was amazing. "Xiao Tian, you can move now, but you have to move slowly first." Long Jingxian needed to get used to Xiao Tian''s penis size first before having wild sex with Xiao Tian. Otherwise, she would go crazy and moan loudly. Mu Ai was still sleeping now, so Long Jingxian had to hold back her wail. "All right." After saying that, Xiao Tian began sliding in and out his penis slowly. Despite moving slowly, the pleasure they felt was still incredible. With how big Xiao Tian''s cock was, coupled with how tight Long Jingxian''s pussy was, a slow thrust was enough to give them immense pleasure. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" even though Long Jingxian had tried her best not to moan, but she could not hold back the pleasure she felt. Sure, she knew there was a possibility that her moan would wake her daughter. However, she did not ask Xiao Tian to slow down. No. Actually, she wanted him to move faster and mess up her wet vagina. Her pussy was hungry and missed a real cock because she had not had sex for six months. And the cock she had after so long was so amazing. The thickness and the size were perfect. This was the main reason why her pussy muscles moved wildly because the cock that was eating it was a fantastic penis. As Xiao Tian was fucking Long Jingxian''s wet vagina slowly, he bent over to y with her gorgeous breasts. "Ahhhh¡­" Long Jingxian instantly covered her mouth with her right hand. ''It feels good! it feels good! it feels good!'' She felt more pleasure when Xiao Tian was fucking her vagina and ying with her breasts. At this moment, there was one thing that made her a little disappointed. Her daughter was sleeping not far from them! Long Jingxian was sure that she would feel much more pleasure if her daughter was not around them. However, she could not do anything because her daughter was also important to her. It could be said that her daughter meant the world to her, and nothing could rece her daughter. Like Long Jingxian, Xiao Tian also wanted to move his waist faster. Her pussy was so amazing, so he really wanted to fuck her wildly. However, he knew what they could do was limited. Of course, Xiao Tian did not hate Mu Ai because of this. Xiao Tian would not have a chance to have sex with a gorgeous MILF if it were not for Mu Ai. It could be said that Mu Ai was a bridge between him and Long Jingxian. ''I will move a little faster.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian increased his movement a little. "Hmmm¡­Hmm¡­Hmm¡­." Long Jingxian''s wail also became faster. Even though she was startled, she did not say anything to Xiao Tian. All she did was try her best not to wail loudly. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been ten minutes since they started having sex. At this moment, Long Jingxian could not hold back her cries anymore. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xiao Tian instantly stopped fucking her because he realized that Long Jingxian''s moans were getting louder and louder. When Xiao Tian suddenly took his penis out of her vagina, Long Jingxian looked at him and spoke, "Sorry. I can''t hold back my moans." Xiao Tian instantly sat on the couch and tapped his thighs. If they had sex while kissing, he was sure it could help her reduce her cries. Long Jingxian was not an innocentdy, so she immediately understood when Xiao Tian suddenly sat on the couch and tapped his thigs. Without waiting for another second, Long Jingxian sat on hisp, facing him. After cing the tip of his cock at her vagina entrance, Long Jingxian lowered her body slowly, causing Xiao Tian''s cock to slide into her vagina again. "Mmmmm¡­" like before, Long Jingxian half-closed her eyes when Xiao Tian''s penis was sliding into her wet pussy. As they were having a deep kiss, Xiao Tian grabbed Long Jingxian''s ass and slowly moved her body up and down. "Mmmm¡­Mmmmm¡­Mmmm." because they were having a passionate kiss, her wails were not loud. *Slick¡­Slick¡­Slick¡­ The sound of Xiao Tian''s huge penis spreading Long Jingxian''s wet pussy widely could be heard in their ears. They had a deep kiss for about twenty seconds before finally, Long Jingxian stopped the kiss. "You are amazing, Xiao Tian." "You too.." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. Chapter 974 - Strolling Alone Inside a big and luxurious apartment, two young people were having a hot moment in the living room. The young man was sitting on the couch with a gorgeous MILF on hisp. His ck eyes were locked on her pretty face, and his long arms were around her slender waist. As for the maturedy, her delicate hands were ced on the young man''s shoulders, and her little mouth was slightly open. She also tilted her head back and half-closed her eyes. From her expression, anyone could tell right away that she was enjoying something. Despite being naked in the living room, both of them did not show the slightest care about it; instead, they kept enjoying themselves as if no one would see themter. These two people were none other than Xiao Tian and the hot MILF, Long Jingxian. Currently, Xiao Tian was fucking Long Jingxian in reversedp dance or face-to-face sex position. The sofa was squeaked, and the sex noises echoed in their ears every time Xiao Tian slid his huge cock in and out of Long Jingxian''s wet pussy. Even though Long Jingxian had tried her best to hold back her cries, her lovely wails still could be heard in Xiao Tian''s ears. She kept bouncing her body in rhythm with Xiao Tian''s movements. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Both Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian suddenly stopped moving their bodies and stared at each other. *Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft... As they were breathing heavily, they were still staring at each other before they finally kissed deeply again. When they were having a hot kiss, Xiao Tian pulled her body towards him and embraced her tightly. He did not move her body up and down like before because he wanted to feel the warmth of her body as they were having a passionate kiss. Like Xiao Tian, Long Jingxian also enjoyed the closeness of their bodies. Her kisses grew wilder and lewder as Xiao Tian hugged her tighter. At this moment, both of them felt as if they were lovers who had been together for a long time. The way their bodies reacted and the pleasure they felt was familiar. Sure, it was their first sex, but both Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian already felt something familiar deep inside them. It was as if their bodies were showing signs that they were born for each other. The long passionate kiss came to a stop. But like before, they still did not move their bodies and only stared at each other. *Hug¡­. Xiao Tian hugged Long Jingxian again before burying his head in her big and full breasts. Like Xiao Tian, Long Jingxian instantly wrapped her slender arms around his head before kissing his hair gently. ''Why am I feeling sofortable now? is it because he has helped me many times? Is it because I haven''t had sex for a long time? Or is it because I have fallen in love with him?'' Countless questions emerged in her head. It was not her first time having sex with someone, but it was the first time she felt sofortable like that. Not only could Xiao Tian give her immense pleasure, but he could also give her a sense offort when he was embracing her. After Xiao Tian stopped the hug, Long Jingxian bounced her body on his cock again. Like before, she instantly felt immense pleasure, to the point she felt as if her soul had been separated from her body. "Ahhh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Long Jingxian let out multiples cries. Of course, she tried her best to wail as little as possible. However, Xiao Tian''s penis was so amazing, causing her to make loud moans asionally. After several minutes, Long Jingxian stopped moving her body and looked at Xiao Tian with her lustful eyes. Xiao Tian knew it was his turn to move. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to move his waist immediately, but he changed his mind when he saw her beautiful big breasts. "Ah¡­" Long Jingxian moaned loudly before covering her mouth with her hands. She was unable to hold back her cries when Xiao Tian suddenly licked and sucked her right nipple. Sure, Xiao Tian was fucking her wet vagina slowly, but the pleasure she felt was immense because he was also licking and sucking her nipples. "Mmm¡­Mmm¡­Mmmm¡­" Long Jingxian could only tilt her head back while biting her right index finger to reduce her wails. At that time, her alluring neck was visible, and her blue-violet eyes looked even more beautiful. If anyone saw her, they would instantly be horny and try to eat her. "Mmm¡­Mmmm¡­Mmm¡­" Long Jingxian''s wails became faster and faster when Xiao Tian stopped ying with her breasts and focused on fucking her wet vagina. "Xiao Tian¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­please slow down¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­otherwise, I won''t be able to hold back my moans¡­Ahh¡­Ah¡­" Long Jingxian was sure that she would not be able to hold back her cries if Xiao Tian kept fucking her vagina fast like that. It was not like she hated it; instead, it was the opposite. Since the beginning, she wanted Xiao Tian to mess up her hungry pussy because it had been a long time since thest time she had sex with someone. But she was afraid that Mu Ai would wake upter. For this reason, Long Jingxian asked Xiao Tian to slow down his movements. Xiao Tian slowed down his thrust before finally he stopped. Yes. He wanted to let her rest for a few seconds before screwing her again. To his surprise, Long Jingxian suddenly took his penis out of her wet vagina. But when Xiao Tian wanted to say something, Long Jingxian suddenly did something unexpected. She sucked his huge penis again! Sure, Xiao Tian still wanted to fuck her wet vagina, but he did not say anything when Long Jingxian was sucking and licking his penis. ''Well, it''s still giving me pleasure.'' Xiao Tian only stared at Long Jingxian''s lewd face. ''I can taste my love juices on his penis.'' Because her pussy was wet, Long Jingxian could taste her love juices on Xiao Tian''s cock. Xiao Tian''s huge penis looked even more delicious when it was covered with her love juices and his pre-cum. Because Long Jingxian knew that Xiao Tian wanted to fuck her wet vagina again, she only licked his cock for several seconds before finally, she stopped. Currently, Long Jingxian was standing right in front of Xiao Tian with her back facing him. After positioning his huge cock at her vagina entrance, Long Jingxian slowly lowered her body. "Mmmmm¡­" Long Jingxian bit her lower lip and closed her eyes when Xiao Tian''s penis was slowly sliding into her pussy. Like before, she instantly bounced her body on his penis. With her hands on Xiao Tian''s knees, Long Jingxian could move her body up and down fast. At this moment, Xiao Tian did nothing and only stared at Long Jingxian''s back. Her slender waist, coupled with her wless back, made Xiao Tian unable to take his eyes off her back. Not only that, the sight of his penis sliding in and out of Long Jingxina''s wet vagina also looked amazing in his eyes. "Mmm¡­Mmmm¡­Mmmm¡­" As Long Jingxian bounced her body on Xiao Tian''s penis, a suppressed cries resounded in his ears. ''It feels good! it feels good! it feels good!'' Long Jingxian repeated the same words in her head many times. As Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian were enjoying themselves in the living room, a voice suddenly rang out, "Big brother, where are you?" Chapter 975 - I Think It’s Normal Currently, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian were having sex in ap dance position. Fascinating expressions could be seen on their faces, and lewd voices also echoed in the living room. As both of them were enjoying themselves in hot sex, a voice suddenly rang out. "Big brother, where are you?" Long Jingxian instantly stopped bouncing her body and turned her head towards Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian¡­." Even though she did not want to stop having sex with Xiao Tian, Long Jingxian decided to stop because she did not want her daughter to know what she was doing with Xiao Tian in the living room. "Don''t worry. Leave it to me." Of course, Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind. "Un." After nodding her head, Long Jingxian took Xiao Tian''s cock out of her pussy. "Big brother, where are you?" Mu Ai repeated the same question. "I''ming." Xiao Tian rose to his feet and dashed towards the bedroom. "Xiao Tian, wait!" Long Jingxian instantly stopped him when she noticed that Xiao Tian was still naked, "You are still naked." Because Xiao Tian was in a hurry, he forgot that he was still naked. ''Luckily,dy Long remind me!'' Xiao Tian instantly put on his clothes before heading to the bedroom. "What''s wrong, little Ai?" Xiao Tian asked after stepping into the bedroom. Mu Ai turned her head towards Xiao Tian and inquired, "Where did you go?" After lying on her right side, Xiao Tian replied, "Big brother was eating earlier.'' ''Eating your mother.'' He added in his mind. "Where is mother?" Mu Ai asked again. "I don''t know." Xiao Tian lied to her. "Maybe she is in the bathroom right now." "Don''t leave again. I don''t want to sleep alone." Mu Ai uttered, "Yes, yes. Big brother won''t leave again." Xiao Tian responded, "Let''s sleep again." "Un." After nodding her head, Mu Ai shut her eyes. At this moment, Xiao Tian was looking at Mu Ai. ''Luckily, she didn''t go to the living room earlier.'' Xiao Tian did not know what would happen to them if Mu Ai saw him having sex with her mother earlier. As Xiao Tian was lying next to Mu Ai, Long Jingxian sat on the couch and watched TV. She did not put on her clothes because she believed Xiao Tian could make her daughter sleep again. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been twenty minutes since Xiao Tian entered the bedroom. At this moment, Mu Ai had fallen asleep. When Xiao Tian was sure that Mu Ai had fallen asleep, he instantly got out of bed and headed to the living room. Because he was still not satisfied and desired to have sex with Long Jingxian again, he took off his clothes after walking out of the bedroom. *Erect¡­ Xiao Tian''s penis was instantly erect when he saw Long Jingxian sitting on the couch, naked. The thought of having sex with her again was enough to make his penis erect in seconds. Xiao Tian approached Long Jingxian slowly before finally standing next to her. Long Jingxian, who was watching TV, turned her head when she noticed him. When she saw Xiao Tian standing naked with his erect cock, she knew what he had in mind. A smile appeared on her pretty face. Like Xiao Tian, she was also still not satisfied. Previously, they stopped before neither of them had an orgasm. This was the reason why Long Jingxian was still naked. She knew that the two of them still wanted to continue having sex. Sure, there was a possibility that her daughter would wake up again, but she could not hold back the lust within her. There were three reasons for this. First, it had been a long time since thest time she had sex with someone again. Second, Xiao Tian had a fantastic penis, a huge and long cock. Third, Xiao Tian knew how to use it well, and the pleasure was immense. Long Jingxian was sure any woman would choose the same. That was why Long Jingxian waited for him in the living room. She theny on her back before spreading her legs widely. After spreading her vagina with her right fingers, Long Jingxian spoke, "Come here, Xiao Tian." Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately sat between her legs before cing the tip of his penis on her vagina entrance. He did not do forey again because he was unable to hold back the mes of lust within him and desired to have sex with Long Jingxian immediately. And Xiao Tian was sure that Long Jingxian felt the same because he could tell everything from her face. "Ahhhhh¡­." Long Jingxian''s little mouth opened, letting out a seductive moan. When Xiao Tian''s shaft waspletely in her pussy, Long Jingxian immediately locked her legs around Xiao Tian''s butt. Her actions much surprised him. With her wrapping her legs around his butt, it would be difficult for him to move his waist. But when Xiao Tian was about to say something, Long Jingxian uttered, "Xiao Tian, embrace me." It had been a long time since shest felt the warmth of a man''s embrace. That was why Long Jingxian wanted Xiao Tian to hug her. Long Jingxian instantly hugged him after Xiao Tian bent over. "Let''s stay in this position for several seconds." Xiao Tian looked at her pretty face before nodding his head. Even though he had no idea as to why Long Jingxian suddenly wanted to do that, but he let her do whatever she wanted. As Long Jingxian was hugging Xiao Tian, she also kissed him passionately. Of course, Xiao Tian weed the kiss happily. They had a deep kiss for more than a minute before finally, Long Jingxian unwrapped her legs. "You can move now." Xiao Tian slowly moved his waist. At this moment, Long Jingxian was still wrapping her arms around Xiao Tian''s back. Because of this, Xiao Tian decided to kiss her while fucking her pussy too. Soon, countless cries escaped from Long Jingxian''s little mouth. They had sex for more than an hour, and both had orgasms more than once. Xiao Tian had two orgasms while Long Jingxian had three. At that moment, Long Jingxian finally knew one more thing about Xiao Tian. He had unlimited stamina! Of course, she was pleased because, with this, he would be able to satisfy her again the next time they had sex. "You are amazing, Xiao Tian." Long Jingxian uttered. Currently, Xiao Tian was lying on the couch with Long Jingxian on top of his body. "You too." Xiao Tian smiled softly as he stroked her hair gently. Long Jingxian really liked it when Xiao Tian was caressing her hair gently. Coupled with him hugging her, she felt a whisper of happiness. "It seems like you have a lot of experience with women." Due to how skilled Xiao Tian was, Long Jingxian was sure that Xiao Tian had a lot of experience with women. ''Well, he is young, attractive, rich and has unlimited stamina, so I think it''s normal.'' She added in her head. Xiao Tian did not answer and only smiled at her. ''I didn''t expect to get another MILF today.'' Xiao Tian said in his head. Chapter 976 - I Will Cook Fried Rice Now "Oh right, Xiao Tian. Who were these two people who helped you earlier?" Long Jingxian wanted to know who Chun Hua and Ren Aoxu were. At this moment, Xiao Tian wavered whether he should tell the truth or not. He was afraid Long Jingxian would put him on the same level as Bai Yuzen if he told the truth. On the flip side, he was worried that Long Jingxian would be angry and not want to see him again if he lied to her. ''What should I say?'' Xiao Tian still did not answer her question and only stroked her hair gently. Since Xiao Tian still didn''t say anything, Long Jingxian asked again, "Mmmm? What''s wrong, Xiao Tian? Why don''t you answer my question? Is there something you can''t tell me?" "Lady Long, I can tell the truth if you can promise not to be angry with meter." Xiao Tian replied instantly, "Otherwise, I will not answer your question." "Hehe." Long Jingxian giggled cutely. "What is this? Are you afraid that I will disappear from your lifeter?" Xiao Tian nodded his head. "I don''t want to lose you and little Ai, so I won''t tell the truth if my answer can make you disappear from my lifeter." "Cute!" Long Jingxian pinched Xiao Tian''s nose. "Sure. I won''t be angry or disappear from your lifeter. I will patiently listen to your exnation." Xiao Tian raised his left little finger and spoke, "Promise?" "Promise!" Long Jingxian intertwined her little finger with his. "You can tell me now." "Actually¡­" Xiao Tian began exining everything. He told her who Chun Hua and Ren Aoxu were. He also said that he was a leader of a gang. Because he did not want to be lumped in with Bai Yuzen, he said he only used his underlings to protect those he loved and help him when someone caused trouble for him. He also told her that he never wanted to be a gang leader. He became the leader of the gang purely by coincidence. He exined how he ended up as a gang leader. Xiao Tian did not hide a single thing from her because he already saw her as his lover. "I see." Long Jingxian finally understood everything. "So that''s how you ended up being the leader of the gang." "Yes." Xiao Tian replied. "But I have never regretted my decision to be a gang leader because they have helped me and protected my loved ones many times." "Well, I hope you won''t change in the future." Even though Xiao Tian was a gang leader, but he looked like an ordinary young man in her eyes. She would not even have believed it if she had not heard it directly from him because Xiao Tian looked like a nice young man from all angles. "Even if there is a possibility of me changing in the future, I will still love my women and protect them until I die." Xiao Tian was not God, so he had no idea what would happen in the future. But whatever happened, he would protect his women and keep loving them because they were part of him. "Am I one of these people?" Long Jingxian asked jokingly. Xiao Tian embraced her tighter before answering, "Yes. You and little Ai are already included in them." Long Jingxian was pleased by his words. She did not doubt it because Xiao Tian always helped her when she was in trouble. Then Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian talked about other things. At that time, they were still in the same position. Sure, they only met a few times, and it was also their first sex, but they felt closer than ever. They talked about many things, including about themselves. After several minutes, they decided to sleep. To her surprise, Xiao Tian suddenly carried her in a princess style after putting on their clothes. His actions much surprised her, but she was pleased because it had been a long time since someone carried her like that. And what she loved the most was that Xiao Tian kept showering her with love. It was something that she could not get from her husband since six months ago. For this reason, Long Jingxian felt that she was in love with him more deeply than before. After putting her on the bed, Xiao Tiany on her left side. At first, he wanted toy next to Mu Ai, but he changed his mind. "Why are you lying here?" Long Jingxian inquired. Currently, Mu Ai was sleeping in the middle of the bed with Long Jingxian on her left side. As for Xiao Tian, he was lying on Long Jingxian''s left side. "I want to sleep next to you." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Long Jingxian looked at her daughter before returning her attention to Xiao Tian. ''Well, I think it''s fine.'' Actually, Long Jingxian wanted to sleep in Xiao Tian''s arms because she feltfortable resting in his embrace. Long Jingxian instantly rested her head on Xiao Tian''s right arm before looking at him. "You can sleep next to me." Xiao Tian gave a peck on her lips before smiling, "Thank you." Even though Xiao Tian just kissed her lips, Long Jingxian did not mind it. Earlier, they had a passionate kiss many times, so she was okay with it. They even had sex in the living room earlier. Long Jingxian already saw Xiao Tian as Mu Ai''s father or her future husband, so kissing on the lips was fine for her. Long Jingxian ced her right hand on Xiao Tian''s chest and uttered, "Good night, Xiao Tian." "Good night, Jingxian." Since they were closer than before and had also had sex, Xiao Tian decided to call her by her birth name. He already saw her as one of his women, so in his view, calling her by her birth name was normal. Long Jingxian widened her eyes for a second. ''Did he just call me by my birth name?'' Her surprised face instantly blossomed into a beautiful smile. Not long after that, they fell asleep. At 05: 40 am, Mu Ai woke up. ''Why is big brother sleeping with my mother?'' Mu Ai was a little surprised when she saw Xiao Tian and her mother. Currently, Long Jingxian''s head was on Xiao Tian''s chest. Her right leg was on Xiao Tian''s legs, and Xiao Tian was wrapping his right arm around her back. "Mother, big brother, wake up" Mu Ai tried to wake them up because she wanted to have breakfast with them. Long Jingxian and Xiao Tian immediately woke up. Both of them were startled when they saw Mu Ai staring at them. "Mother, why are you sleeping with big brother?" Mu Ai inquired. At this moment, Long Jingxain did not know what to say to her daughter. "Hehe. But it''s fine. I like it when mother and big brother are close like this." Mu Ai liked her mother and Xiao Tian, so she was pleased when she knew they were close like that. Long Jingxian and Xiao Tian let out a sigh of relief. Long Jingxain then got out of bed and spoke, "I will cook fried rice now." As Long Jingxian was cooking fried rice, Xiao Tian and Mu Ai talked happily in the bedroom. Chapter 977 - Kissing Long Jingxian "Hahaha." Xiao Tian and Mu Aiughed happily. Currently, they were still in the bedroom. After Long Jingxian went to the kitchen, Xiao Tian and Mu Ai remained in the bedroom. They were talking, joking, andughing together. From their expressions, anyone could tell right away that they were having a good moment. As Xiao Tian and Mu Ai were talking happily, Long Jingxian entered the room and spoke, "Breakfast is ready." After returning his attention to Mu Ai, Xiao Tian uttered, "Little Ai, let''s eat now." "Un." Mu Ai nodded her head happily. Xiao Tian instantly carried Mu Ai to the dining room. "Whoa! it looks tasty." Mu Ai''s eyes shone brightly when she saw the fried rice. "Yes. It looks delicious!" Xiao Tian added. Long Jingxian smiled softly when she saw their happy faces. "Let''s eat now." They then began eating their food. "It''s tasty!" after saying that, Mu Ai looked at Xiao Tian. "How is it, big brother? Is my mother''s cooking delicious?" "Delicious!" at this moment, Xiao Tian was telling the truth. Long Jingxian''s cooking was indeed tasty. "Hehe." Mu Ai was pleased when Xiao Tian praised her mother''s cooking. "I told you my mother is skilled in cooking." "You are right." Xiao Tian responded. They ate breakfast happily. Mu Ai even fed Xiao Tian her fried rice. After eating, Xiao Tian returned home. He spent time with his women for about twenty minutes before Xiao Tian finally went to the Star Filmpany to continue writing the script. Like yesterday, Xiao Tian also spent time with Long Jingxian and Mu Ai. That day, Long Jingxian stated that she wanted to divorce Mu Cheng. For this reason, Xiao Tian had no choice but to free Mu Cheng from his gang. Long story short, Long Jingxian and Mu Cheng were divorced, and child custody fell to Long Jingxian. Not only that but Mu Cheng was also imprisoned for what he had done to his daughter. Xiao Tian had Mu Cheng imprisoned for fifteen years. ----- Xiao Tian''s Apartment, Living Room. "Xiao Tian, thank you for everything." Long Jingxian uttered. "I''m d I can help you." like usual, Xiao Tian replied as he disyed his charming smile. "I think we will return home today." it had been several days since she stayed in Xiao Tian''s apartment, so Long Jingxian decided to go home. "Let me send you home." Xiao Tian knew this day woulde, so he could not do anything about it. ''This apartment will be lonely again.'' He added in his mind. "All right." Long Jingxian nodded her head. Then Xiao Tian drove them home. ----- Currently, Xiao Tian and the others were on the terrace. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian were staring at each other. Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to hug her before leaving, but he did not know whether he should do that because Mu Ai was next to them. Of course, Long Jingxian knew what he had in mind because she wanted the same thing. However, none of them said a word. One second¡­three seconds¡­five seconds¡­ Xiao Tian and Long Jingxin were still looking at each other. Mu Ai touched her lips with her right index finger before looking at her mother and Xiao Tian. Because she was still a kid, she had no idea as to why Xiao Tian and her mother looked at each other like that. Even though Xiao Tian desired to embrace Long Jingxian before leaving, he knew he could not do that. "All right. I will leave now." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. Mu Ai instantly waved goodbye. "Be careful on the road, big brother. Don''t forget to y with Ai again tomorrow." Xiao Tian smiled softly. "Sure. Let''s y again tomorrow." "Un." Mu Ai nodded her head happily. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Mu Ai to Long Jingxian and spoke, "Lady Long, I''m leaving." Instead of saying something to Xiao Tian, Long Jingxian looked at her daughter and spoke, "Little Ai, you go inside first." "All right." Mu Ai replied as she nodded her head. Even though Mu Ai did not know why her mother suddenly wanted her to enter the house first, she did what she was told without asking any questions. Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised by Long Jingxian''s actions. He did not expect her to do something like that. ''Lady Long¡­'' Happiness filled Xiao Tian''s heart. Long Jingxian spread her arms before speaking, "Xiao Tian,e here." Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind because he wanted the same thing. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian approached her with a smile on his face. *Hug¡­ Xiao Tian instantly embraced Long Jingxian. One second¡­three seconds¡­five seconds¡­ It had been five seconds since they hugged each other, but they showed no sign of stopping. At this moment, both Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian kept embracing each other tightly as if it would be theirst hug. Even though Xiao Tian wanted to keep hugging her, he decided to stop the hug. Like before, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian looked at each other in the eyes. However, it onlysted for three seconds before Xiao Tian finally pressed his lips against hers. *Kiss¡­. Long Jingxian slowly shut her eyes. Sure, she knew that they were on the terrace, and there was a possibility that someone would see them, but she did not show the slightest care about it. After breaking the kiss, Xiao Tian stared at her blue-violet eyes and spoke, "I''m leaving, Jingxian." Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her passionately, but he knew it was not the right ce to have a deep kiss. Long Jingxian nodded her head before answering, "Un. Be careful on the road." She kept standing on the terrace until Xiao Tian''s car disappeared off into the distance. ''Xiao Tian¡­.'' Long Jingxian touched her tender pink lips with her left index finger. The memories of him kissing her lips suddenly emerged in her mind. ''Thank you¡­'' She turned around before entering her house. ------ After arriving at the Star Filmpany, Xiao Tian headed to his office and worked. He worked for about two hours before finally he called all his women. Yes. Xiao Tian desired to spend time with all his women! Shi Fei and the others were pleasantly surprised when Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to take them to romantic ces. After going to many romantic ces, they went straight home. Like what they had nned before, they immediately had a small party in the backyard. "Tian, you have to sleep with mother tonight." Ye Xueyin, who was sitting between Xiao Tian''s legs, uttered. "Sure." Xiao Tian knew that Ye Xueyin desired to lovey-dovey with himter. "Not fair!" Shi Fei uttered, "Little brother, you have to sleep with all of us tonight." "That''s a brilliant idea!" like before, Xiao Tian answered instantly. That night, they were thrilled. They even took a lot of pictures. After having a small party in the backyard, they immediately slept. Xiao Tian did not have sex with any of his women because he only wanted to lovey-dovey with them. The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Star Clothespany to work. But his smartphone suddenly rang. "Hello,dy Long?" "Xiao Tian, can we meet now?" Long Jingxian uttered, "There is something I want to say to you." Chapter 978 - Going To Wushang City To Meet Long Jingxian’s Parents "Xiao Tian, can we meet now?" Long Jingxian inquired, "There is something I want to tell you." Her words much surprised him. ''Does she have a problem again?'' Xiao Tian knew that Long Jingxian had something important to say to him because he could tell right away from her voice. "Sure." Xiao Tian replied, "Let''s meet now." "Great! How about we meet at Hozi Tea shop?" it was the ce where they often met, so Long Jingxian suggested meeting there. "All right." After saying that, Xiao Tian went to Hozi Tea shop. ----- Hozu Tea Shop. Currently, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian were sitting on the couch next to the window. Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the opposite side of Long Jingxian, asked curiously, "What do you want to talk about?" Instead of answering his question, Long Jingxian inquired, "Do you want to meet my parents tomorrow?" The expression of deep shock blossomed on Xiao Tian''s face. ''What? Meet her parents?'' Sure, Xiao Tian would love to meet her parents, but he did not expect that Long Jingxian wanted him to meet her parents so quickly like that. He knew that they had had sex once, and he always said he wanted a daughter like Mu Ai, but he did not understand why she wanted him to meet her parent so quickly. In a rtionship, usually, they would only introduce their lover to their parents if they feltfortable or had been in a rtionship for a long time. Of course, there were exceptions to this. ''I know I have helped her several times, but¡­.'' Countless questions appeared in his mind. However, Xiao Tian instantly stopped thinking about it because this was a perfect time to know her parents. Xiao Tian already saw Long Jingxian as one of his girlfriends, so he would not refuse to meet her parents. But before Xiao Tian could say something, Long Jingxian uttered, "I know this is so sudden but my parents really want to meet you. They want to meet the person who have helped me and my daughter." Xiao Tian was a little disappointed after hearing her words. ''So, this is the reason, huh?'' Xiao Tian was already happy earlier because he thought Long Jingxian wanted to introduce him to her parents. "Sure." Xiao Tian did not show his disappointment and kept showing his charming smile. Xiao Tian then started asking a lot of questions about Long Jingxian''s parents, like their favorite food and others. He was going to meet her parents, so he had to buy gifts before going to her house. His questions made Long Jingxian touched and happy. Of course, she knew what he had in mind because she could tell everything from his questions. They talked for about an hour before finally, they left. That day, Xiao Tian spent the whole day with his women because he would not be able to be with them tomorrow. Unlike yesterday, Xiao Tian decided to have sex with his women that day. He had sex with Liu Ning, Ye Qingyu, and Lin Xing Xue in the afternoon and did it with Ye Xueyin and Shi Fei in the evening. Xiao Tian told them that he would meet Long Jingxian''s parents before sleeping. Like Xiao Tian''s previous reaction, they were surprised by it. But after Xiao Tian exined everything, they finally understood the reason why Long Jingxian wanted him to meet her parents. Xiao Tian spent time with his women after breakfast. He even had some fun with his aunt in the kitchen. At 08:00 am, Xiao Tian traveled to Long Jingxian''s house. Long Jingxian had already prepared everything before Xiao Tian arrived, so they could immediately travel to her parents'' house. Her parents'' house was located in Wushang city, one of the cities in the Jiazu district. Wushang city was a small city and located in the eastern part of the Jiazu district. It was very far from Long Jingxian''s house. It took them five hours to reach Wushang city. Since Xiao Tian was tired of driving, he decided to rest for a while. Xiao Tian rested for about fifteen minutes before finally, he continued driving. Not long after that, they reached their destination. Her parents'' house was quite enough for a small city. There was a small garden and a mango tree in the front yard of the house. Xiao Tian instantly took the gifts he prepared for Long Jingxian''s parents. Yes. Xiao Tian prepared some gifts beforeing to their house, such as their favorite food or family calendar. He prepared a few gifts because he wanted to win their heartster. He hoped they would like them. "Father, mother, I''m home." Long Jingxian spoke when she was on the terrace. Not long after that, two old people in their fifties walked towards the terrace. These two people were Long Jingxian''s parents, Long Diyi and Jing Liling. Long Diyi had white hair and blue eyes. As for Jing Liling, she had ck hair and blue-violet eyes like Long Jingxian. "Grandma, grandpa." Mu Ai spoke cheerfully when she saw Long Diyi and Jing Liling. Jing Liling instantly squatted down before carrying Mu Ai. "My granddaughter is as adorable as ever." Long Diyi turned his head towards Mu Ai and pinched her cheeks gently. "You are right. She is as adorable as ever." Then Long Diyi and Jing Liling shifted their gaze from Mu Ai to Xiao Tian. "Hello, uncle, auntie." Xiao Tian spoke as he smiled. "Are you Xiao Tian?" Long Diyi inquired. "Yes, I''m Xiao Tian." Xiao Tian replied politely before giving the gifts. "Uncle, I have some gifts for you and auntie." Long Diyi and Jing Liling were pleased when they saw the gifts. "Come in." Long Diyi uttered. They then sat on the couch in the living room. "Young man, thank you for helping my daughter." Long Diyi already knew everything because his daughter had told him beforehand. "Uncle, you don''t need to thank me becausedy Long is my friend." Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to say that Long Jingxian was his lover, but he changed his mind. Long Jingxian turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. ''Does he really only see me as his friend or is it because he is talking to my parents?'' At this moment, Long Jingxian was a little sad after hearing his words. But she suddenly realized that Xiao Tian could not introduce himself as her lover because many things made him unable to say that. ''Well, he said I''m important to him so I''m sure it''s because it''s not the right time to reveal everything.'' Xiao Tian said that she and her daughter were important to him, so she kept reminding herself that it was not the right time to reveal everything. Xiao Tian nced at Long Jingxian. ''I want to introduce myself as your lover but I''m afraid that your parents will think of you as a bad womanter.'' Long Jingxian divorced Mu Cheng yesterday, so Xiao Tian was afraid her parents would think Xiao Tian had something to do with her divorce, such as she had an affair with Xiao Tian or something like that. Xiao Tian had regarded her as his lover, so he did not want her parents to think of her as a bad woman. As if Long Jinngxian could read his mind, she nodded her head when Xiao Tian nced at her. ''I know.'' She said in her mind. Chapter 979 - Let Me Help You Xiao Tian talked with Long Jingxian''s parents for an hour before finally, they continued their previous activities. He was relieved because her parents did not treat him badly. Even though they only treated him as Long Jingxian''s savior, Xiao Tian did not mind it. At least, it was better than being mistreated. Like usual, Xiao Tian spent time with Long Jingxian and Mu Ai. After Long Diyi and Jing Liling finished their activities, they talked with Xiao Tian again. This time, they were closer than before. They even did not realize that they had been talking for more than two hours because their conversation was engrossed. When Xiao Tian was about to go home, Long Diyi and Jing Liling stopped him, saying it was better to spend the night at their ce. Of course, Xiao Tian epted it dly. After Xiao Tian informed his mother, he talked with Long Diyi and Jing Liling again. At 04:30 pm, they finally stopped talking. Long Jingxian then brought him to his room. His bedroom was not big, and there were only a bed and cupboard in it. Since Xiao Tian felt that his body was full of sweat, he decided to take a shower. ''I feel refreshed!'' Currently, Xiao Tian was in his room and only wore a white towel. But when he was about to put on his clothes, something unexpected happened. Long Jingxian suddenly opened his door and entered his room! Xiao Tian instantly turned around to look at her. Even though he was startled, he did not show it on his face. He only stared at her without saying a single word. At this moment, Long Jingxian suddenly realized what she had just done. Because they were at her parents'' house, she forgot to knock on the door and immediately entered his room. *Silence¡­ Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian were staring at each other without saying a single word. After looking at Xiao Tian for several seconds, Long Jingxian''s gaze fell on his perfect body. ''He really has a good body!'' She was amazed by Xiao Tian''s perfect body. His muscles were perfect and very attractive. Because he was only wearing a towel, his natural charm was immediately revealed. She had seen his perfect body once when they were having sex in his apartment, but she did not pay attention to his body carefully at that time because what she had in mind was only pleasure and sex. After Long Jingxian came to her senses, she inquired, "Xiao Tian, do you want to go for a walk?" It was a good time to go out for a walk, so Long Jingxian wanted to take him around. "Sure." it would be boring to continue staying at home, so Xiao Tian agreed instantly. "Let''s go for a walk after I put on my clothes." "All right. I will be waiting in the living room." after saying that, Long Jingxian closed the door and headed to the living room. "Where is big brother?" Mu Ai, who was sitting on the couch, inquired. "He is preparing himself." Long Jingxian spoke after sitting next to her daughter. Not long after that, Xiao Tian stepped into the living room. They wasted no time and immediately went out for a walk. Long Jingxian took him to many good ces. Even though Wushang city was only a small city, but it had many good ces. They were pleased and happy smiles often blossomed on their faces. At that time, they looked like a happy family. They were walking happily while holding hands. Mu Ai was walking in the middle of Xiao Tian and her mother. She held Xiao Tian with her right hand while holding her mother with her other hand. After seeing the sunset, they decided to go home. Unlike before, this time Xiao Tian was carrying Mu Ai. At 07:30 pm, they made a small bonfire in the front yard. Xiao Tian and the others sat on the mat. Mu Ai was sitting on Xiao Tian''s left side while Long Jingxian was sitting on Mu Ai''s left side. As for Long Jingxian''s parents, they were sitting on Long Jingxian''s left side. Like before, they talked again. They were happy and enjoyed their time so much. When Mu Ai saw Xiao Tian rising to his feet, she immediately asked, "Big brother, where do you want to go?" Xiao Tian looked at Mu Ai and replied, "Big brother needs to go to the toilet." "All right." Mu Ai replied instantly. Because the tea had run out, Long Jingxian spoke, "I will make some more tea." "Bring some snacks too." her father uttered. "The snacks are almost run out." "All right." After saying that, Long Jingxian headed to the kitchen. Coincidently, Xiao Tian saw Long Jingxian walking towards the kitchen after getting out of the toilet. He approached her before speaking, "Lady Long, what are you doing?" The kitchen was not big, but it was quite long. Xiao Tian immediately saw two medium-sized windows right in front of him after stepping into the kitchen. There was a kitchen set cab on the right side of the window with a sink in front of the window. As for the refrigerator, it was ced on the other side of the windows. Long Jingxian, who was standing in front of the kitchen set cab, turned her head towards Xiao Tian. "Ah, Xiao Tian? I want to make tea again." When Xiao Tian was standing next to her, he immediately spoke, "Let me help you." "I can do this alone. You can return to the front yard if you want." It was just making tea, so she could do it herself. "It''s fine. Let me help you." Xiao Tian wanted to spend time with her, so he insisted on helping her. "All right." Long Jingxian gave in. When Long Jingxian wanted to get the tea on the countertop of the base cab, Xiao Tian coincidentally tried to get the tea as well. For this reason, he held her right hand by ident. Xiao Tian did not immediately let go of her hand; instead, he turned his head to look at her. Like Xiao Tian, Long Jingxian also turned her head to look at him. And thus, they looked at each other in the eyes. One second¡­three seconds¡­five seconds¡­ Xiao Tian was still holding Long Jingxian''s right hand because he forgot to let go of her right hand when he saw her beautiful blue-violet eyes. As if Long Jingxian was hypnotized by Xiao Tian''s good look, she also did not say anything and only stared at him. *Thump¡­Thump¡­Thump¡­ Long Jingxian''s heart beat faster, and Xiao Tian suddenly looked more attractive. After looking at each other for several seconds, both of them turned around, facing each other. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian still did not say anything. However, they kept looking at each other in the eyes as if there was a ma in their eyes. Xiao Tian took one step forward, closing the distance between them. Now they were standing close to each other. And as if they couldmunicate through their eyes, they opened their mouths slightly at the same time. Xiao Tian slowly approached her, bringing his lips closer towards hers.. Because he brought his face slowly, it took him three seconds before their lips finally met. Chapter 980 - Making Tea Together The stars were surrounding the moon. The summer wind was swaying the trees. Two attractive people were standing in the kitchen. The young man was cing his hands on the young woman''s slender waist while the young woman was putting her hands on the young man''s chest. Both of them did not move their bodies for several seconds as if they were statues. These two young people were none other than Xiao Tian and the hot MILF, Long Jingxian. Currently, Xiao Tian was kissing Long Jingxian''s tender lips. He did not kiss her passionately and only pressed his lips against hers. As for Long Jingxian, she was closing her eyes as if she wanted to feel his kiss. Even though she knew where they were, she did not try to stop Xiao Tian. Long Jingxian already saw Xiao Tian as her future husband, so she was fine if Xiao Tian kissed her tender lips. Xiao Tian broke the kiss after pressing his lips against hers for several seconds. Like before, his hands were still on her slender waist. The silent moment happened again. However, it onlysted for two seconds before finally, Long Jingxian uttered, "Xiao Tian¡­." At this moment, both Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian had forgotten about making tea. Their minds were filled with something else, something that burned in their bodies. Even though Long Jingxian did not say directly what she wanted, Xiao Tian was able to understand it. He wasted no time and immediately kissed her again. But unlike before, where he only pressed his lips against hers, this time, he immediately kissed her passionately. Because it was something she wanted to happen, Long Jingxian weed the kiss happily and moved her soft tongue lewdly. Saliva started dripping from the corners of their mouths, but neither of them showed the slightest bit of care about that. All they had in mind was only one thing. Kiss! Yes. Their minds were filled with the desire to kiss. Even though they only had a deep kiss, but it was enough to awaken the mes of lust within them. Xiao Tian''s hands began moving from her slender waist before finallynding on Long Jingxian''s butt. Of course, he still remembered where they were, but the mes of lust had taken over his mind. As he was exploring Long Jingxian''s little mouth with his tongue, he squeezed her butt and enjoyed the tenderness of her ass. Long Jingxian only widened her eyes for a second. ''His huge cock is already erect.'' She felt something hard pressing against her stomach, and even though she did not see it, she knew it was Xiao Tian''s huge cock. The longer they kissed, the bigger the lust within her. Coupled with him squeezing her ass made Long Jingxian unable to control her lust anymore. For this reason, she moved her right hand from his chest andnded it on Xiao Tian''s penis. Yes. Long Jingxian wanted to y with Xiao Tian''s erect cock! She wasted no time and instantly stroked Xiao Tian''s penis through his trousers. As they were pleasuring each other, their kiss got much hotter. Their tongues moved more lewdly every second. They had a hot kiss for several seconds before finally, Long Jingxian broke the kiss. "Huft¡­Huft¡­" While her right hand was still stroking Xiao Tian''s erect penis through his trousers, her other hand was cupping his face. She looked at his ck eyes while continuously blowing hot breath. It was as if she wanted to make Xiao Tian hornier and hornier. Like before, they only stared at each other without saying a single word. At that moment, Long Jingxian suddenly did something unexpected. She suddenly squatted down in front of him before unbuttoning his trousers! Her actions much surprised him. Previously, Xiao Tian thought Long Jingxian would kiss him passionately again, but he was wrong. However, he did not show it on his face and only stared at her. Even though he still wanted to kiss her passionately, Xiao Tian did not say anything because Long Jingxian would give him more pleasureter. *Zzzzz¡­. The sound of zippers echoed in her ears. Long Jingxian could not help but gulp her saliva when she saw Xiao Tian''s huge penis. Sure, it was not the first time she had seen his cock, but his penis still amazed her and managed to make her more aroused. The thickness, size, and length were perfect. Not only was his penis amazing, but it was also beautiful in her eyes, especially his pink ns. Long Jingxian looked at Xiao Tian again before finally opening her little mouth and licking his penis. She started licking from his shaft before making her way up to his ns. When Long Jingxian noticed the pre-cum on the tip of his cock, she instantly licked and sucked it. Xiao Tian almost groaned when Long Jingxian sucked his penis hungrily. ''She is really skilled at giving a blowjob!'' His legs suddenly turned weak. *Slurp¡­Slurp¡­Slurp¡­. The sound of Long Jingxian sucking Xiao Tian''s penis hungrily reverberated in the kitchen. At that time, Long Jingxian looked like a slut who had not seen a penis for more than a month. Her expression and the way she sucked his penis were so erotic. It was as if she was a subus who wanted to suck Xiao Tian dry. "Where is Jingxian? What took her so long?" Long Diyi wanted to know why his daughter still had not returned to the front yard. "You are right." Jing Liling added. "It has been more than ten minutes since she went into the kitchen. it should not have been this long just to make tea." "Big brother has note back from the toilet either." Mu Ai spoke abruptly. Long Diyi looked at his wife and spoke, "Why don''t you go and check on her?" "All right." After saying that, Jing Liling rose to her feet and headed to the kitchen. ''What took her so long?'' At this moment, Jing Liling was already close to the kitchen. *Walk¡­Walk¡­Walk¡­ In less than ten seconds, Jing Liling finally reached the kitchen. Chapter 981 - Feeling Uncomfortable ''I wonder what is she doing in the kitchen?'' As Jing Liling was walking towards the kitchen, she kept asking the same question. It had been more than ten minutes since her daughter went to the kitchen. In her view, it should not have been this long just to make tea. As soon as Jing Liling stepped into the kitchen, she immediately asked, "Jingxian, what took you so long?" Jing Liling was startled when she saw Xiao Tian. ''Xiao Tian?'' She remembered that Xiao Tian said he wanted to go to the toilet earlier. She just did not expect to see him in the kitchen. "You are also here, Xiao Tian?" Jing Liling uttered. Long Jingxian turned her head towards her mother and replied, "Sorry, mother. I broke the ss earlier. I''m going to make some tea now." Long Jingxian had prepared an excuse so she could answer her mother''s questions without arousing suspicion. "Auntie, I heard the sound of something breaking aftering out of the toilet earlier, so I immediately headed to the kitchen." Xiao Tian lied to Jing Liling. Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to hide earlier, but there was no ce to hide in the kitchen. That was why he decided to stay where he was. Jing Liling would be suspicious if he tried to hide but was caught by herter. Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian exchanged a nce with each other. ''Lucky!'' That was the word that appeared in their minds after answering Jing Liling''s question. If they werete for even a second, they were sure Jing Liling would know what they had just done in the kitchen. Previously, Xiao Tian heard someone walking towards the kitchen. Because he believed that person was one of Long Jingxian''s family, he immediately told her to stop giving him a blowjob. Sure, he still had not had an orgasm, but he had to stop Long Jingxian, or else Jing Liling would know what they did in the kitchen earlier. ''It''s ufortable!'' Xiao Tian''s penis felt ufortable because Long Jingxian stopped giving him a blowjob when he almost had an orgasm. "I see." Jing Liling did not know that Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian were lying to her. "Just go to the front yard. I will make the tea." "No, mother. I will do it." Long Jingxian refused instantly. After looking at her daughter for about three seconds, Jing Liling replied, "All right. But make it quick. Your father and daughter are waiting now." "All right." Long Jingxian responded as she nodded her head. Jing Liling then returned to the front yard. When Long Diyi saw her wife, he inquired, "Where is Jingxian? What took her so long?" After sitting on his right side, Jing Liling responded, "She is in the kitchen. She broke a ss earlier." "I see." Long Diyi was not suspicious of her daughter. "Why don''t you help her?" "Xiao Tian is helping her." Jing Liling replied, "He is in the kitchen with her." "Hmm? He is in the kitchen with her?" Long Diyi was startled after hearing his wife''s words. ''They don''t do anything in the kitchen, do they?'' Even though Long Jingxian had tried her best to behave normally, Long Diyi could still tell that she had fallen for Xiao Tian. And he also knew that Xiao Tian had the same feeling because the way Xiao Tian treated her or the way Xiao Tian stared at Long Jingxian looked like she was the most important woman in Xiao Tian''s life. When Jing Liling saw the expression on her husband''s face, she immediately said, "What are you thinking about? Hurry up and add more tree branches to the bonfire." "Nothing." After saying that, Long Diyi added more tree branches to the bonfire. "Does your thing feel ufortable?" Long Jingxian, who was making tea, inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. It was natural for Xiao Tian to feel ufortable because they stopped when he was about to orgasm. "Do you want me to give you a blowjob again?" Because she gave him a blowjob for several minutes earlier, Long Jingxian was sure she could make him orgasm fast. "It''s fine." It was not like Xiao Tian did not want her to give him another blowjob. "It will raise suspicions if we stay here too long." What Xiao Tian said was true. They had been in the kitchen too long, so her parents would be suspicious if they did not return to the front yard immediately. After making tea, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian returned to the front yard. Like before, they talked happily again. Long Diyi did not ask anything to Xiao Tian or his daughter. He even behaved normally, as if he never suspected them of doing adult things in the kitchen. As they were talking happily, Mu Ai suddenly sat on Xiao Tian''sp. Xiao Tian smiled softly before pinching her cute face. "It seems like little Ai really loves you." Long Diyi spoke when he saw Mu Ai''s happy face. "They are really close to each other, father." Long Jingxian replied, "She is even closer to him than to me." There was no hatred or jealousy in her words; instead, it was the opposite. She was pleased because Mu Ai was always happy when she was with Xiao Tian. Jing Liling turned her head towards Mu Ai and inquired, "Is that true, little Ai?" "Un." Mu Ai nodded her head cutely. "I like big brother so much!" "Big brother also likes little Ai so much." When he said this, Xiao Tian was telling the truth. "Hehe." Xiao Tian and Mu Aiughed happily after that. After chatting for more than two hours, they entered the house. Long Jingxian immediately brought her daughter to her room because it was time for Mu Ai to sleep. ''Today is a good day!'' Currently, Xiao Tian was lying on the bed. Happiness danced through his thoughts because he had a good time with Mu Ai and the others. He even kept smiling when he remembered Mu Ai''s cute expression. ''Damn! Little Ai is so adorable! I really want a daughter like her.'' Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 11:56 pm. At this moment, Xiao Tian was still awake. ''I should sleep now.'' Something unexpected happened when he was about to sleep. Long Jingxian suddenly entered his room! Yes. Xiao Tian did not lock the door because he was at Long Diyi''s house. However, he did not expect Long Jingxian toe to his room. She even did not knock on the door and immediately entered his room. But what surprised him most was that Long Jingxian was wearing sexy clothes. She wore a short skirt and T-shirt. Due to how short her skirt was, her wless thigs were visible to Xiao Tian''s eyes. ''Lady Long?'' Even though Xiao Tian was startled, he did not show it on his face. Xiao Tian was shocked again when Long Jingxian suddenly locked the door. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s mind went dirty. Yes. Long Jingxian suddenly came to his room in the middle of the night while wearing sexy clothes, so he could not help but think about dirty things. ''It seems like I will have some fun tonight!'' He said in his mind. Chapter 982 - Happy Feeling *Click... After Long Jingxian entered his room and locked the door, she approached him slowly. Of course, she knew what she was doing, but she did not feel nervous at all. She still behaved normally, as if it was normal for her toe to his room in the middle of the night. Her main purpose foring to Xiao Tian''s room was only one thing. She wanted to finish what she did not finish before, or in other words, she wanted to give Xiao Tian a blowjob again. Xiao Tian instantly sat on the edge of the bed and paid attention to her carefully. *Gulp¡­ Xiao Tian could not help but gulp his saliva when he saw Long Jingxian walking towards him slowly. The way she walked towards him looked so alluring. Coupled with her wearing sexy clothes made Xiao Tian feel as if a subus queen was walking towards him. Yes. Long Jingxian looked much more alluring at that time. Every step she took was enough to make the me of lust within him tremble uncontrobly, especially when he stared at her eyes. Long Jingxian''s blue-violet eyes looked so sexy, to the point it made Xiao Tian feel as if he was under the control of her eyes. After Long Jingxian stood right in front of Xiao Tian, she instantly sat on hisp, facing him. She still had not said a single word and only stared at him with her beautiful blue-violet eyes. Long Jingxian cupped Xiao Tian''s face before slowly bringing her lips closer to his. *Kiss¡­ Long Jingxian pressed her tender lips against his. She did not stop there and instantly put her soft tongue into Xiao Tian''s mouth. Soon, they had a passionate kiss, a kiss where they moved their tongues lewdly and drank each other''s saliva. However, the kiss did notst long because Long Jingxian suddenly stopped it. "Let me finish what I did not finish earlier." Long Jingxian slid from Xiao Tian''sp before squatting down between his legs. Of course, Xiao Tian knew the meaning of her words because there was one thing she did, but she didn''t finish it. Blowjob! Yes. Xiao Tian knew that Long Jingxian wanted to give him a blowjob again. And what he had guessed was right because Long Jingxian instantly tried to take off his shorts after squatting between his legs. Long Jingxian wasted no time and immediately sucked Xiao Tian''s huge penis after taking off his shorts. Like what she did in the kitchen before, Long Jingxian immediately used her skills to give Xiao Tian pleasure. She moved her soft pink tongue lewdly and squeezed his testicles with her hands. Due to how skilled she was at giving blowjob, it did not take long for Xiao Tian''s big penis to stand mightily. Pleasure bubbled up inside of Xiao Tian when Long Jingxian sucked and licked his erect penis. However, something unexpected happened when Xiao Tian''s mind was bathed in pleasure. Long Jingxian stopped giving a blowjob! Xiao Tian instantly lowered his head to look at Long Jingxian. He wanted to know why she suddenly stopped giving a blowjob. Long Jingxian rose to her feet and spoke, "Lie down on the bed. Let''s go to the main dish now." Xiao Tian did not say anything and did what he was told. At that time, he decided to do whatever she wanted because it would not be a bad idea to switch roles. Yes. Xiao Tian intended to let Long Jingxian take the lead. After dropping her T-shirt to the floor, Long Jingxian crawled onto the bed. She did not remove her skirt because she did not need to do that. Her skirt was short, and she also was not wearing any panties. Yes. Long Jingxian came to Xiao Tian''s room without wearing panties. The main reason why she came to Xiao Tian''s room in the middle of the night was to have sex with him. For this reason, Long Jingxian thought there was no point in wearing panties because she would end up taking them offter. After sitting on Xiao Tian''s thighs, Long Jingxian did not immediately put his penis into her vagina; instead, she bent over to kiss him passionately again. As they were having a deep kiss, Long Jingxian moved her waist, rubbing her vagina against Xiao Tian''s erect cock. *Drip¡­ Love juices came out of her vagina faster than before. Her pussy was already wet when she was giving a blowjob earlier, but now, her vagina was getting wetter when she rubbed her pussy against Xiao Tian''s penis. Her actions made the me of lust within him grow drastically. Even though Xiao Tian wanted to put his penis into her vagina so badly, he did not do that and only wrapped his arms around her back. Yes. Xiao Tian decided to enjoy the kiss and the sensation of her vagina rubbing against his erect penis. To his surprise, Long Jingxian suddenly grabbed his huge penis and slid it into her wet vagina. She did not ask Xiao Tian to lick and suck her pussy because her vagina wanted his huge penis so badly. Ever since she had sex with Xiao Tian in his apartment, she was addicted to having sex with him. The reason was simple. Xiao Tian was so amazing in bed. First, Xiao Tian had the longest and biggest cock she had ever seen in her life. Second, he was the first person who could satisfy her and make her orgasm many times. She did not have sex for six months before doing it with Xiao Tian. Of course, she would be addicted to having sex with Xiao Tian because the first person she had sex with after not having sex for six months was an amazing young man like him. His penis was huge and long. And his stamina was also limitless. Yes. Xiao Tian was a perfect man in Long Jingxian''s eyes. *Slick¡­Slick¡­Slick¡­ The sound of Xiao Tian''s huge penis spreading Long Jingxian''s wet vagina could be heard in their ears. Even though she was having a deep kiss with Xiao Tian, Long Jingxian didn''t stop moving her waist. Sure, her movement was not fast, but it was enough to give them immense pleasure. Like before, Xiao Tian did nothing. He only enjoyed the kiss and the sensation of his cock sliding in and out of Long Jingxian''s wet vagina. ''It feels good!'' When Long Jingxian suddenly changed her movements, Xiao Tian felt as if electricity was running through his body. Previously, Long Jingxian only moved her waist up and down, but now she moved it to the left and right. The pleasure Xiao Tian felt was different because the way Long Jingxian''s vagina muscles squeezing his penis was also different. At that moment, Long Jingxian suddenly stopped the kiss and sat on Xiao Tian''s thighs. She immediately bounced her body after cing her hands on Xiao Tian''s stomach. Up, down, backward, forward, left, right, round. Long Jingxian moved her waist skillfully. But when she reached her limit, she instantly bent over again. She wanted to have an orgasm in Xiao Tian''s arms. That was why she asked him to embrace her before having an orgasm. And not long after that, it was his turn to have an orgasm.. That night, they had sex for about two hours before finally, they stopped. Chapter 983 - Xi Ran ''He is amazing!'' Currently, Long Jingxian was lying prone on top of Xiao Tian''s body. She was still wearing her short skirt, but her T-shirt and panties were nowhere to be found. Previously, she had sex with Xiao Tian for about two hours. She had orgasms twice, while Xiao Tian was only once. She was happy with her decision toe to Xiao Tian''s room in the middle of the night. Not only did she have sex with Xiao Tian, she even had orgasms twice. This was something that she really loved when she had sex with him. At this moment, Long Jingxian was still resting her head on Xiao Tian''s chest. Her body was still in a weak state, but she was happy about it because it was a sign that she had just experienced something amazing. ''I will sleep for an hour before going back to my room.'' With that idea in mind, Long Jingxian closed her blue-violet eyes. Like Long Jingxian, Xiao Tian decided to sleep too. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been an hour since they had fallen asleep. Long Jingxian suddenly woke up. Even though she still wanted to sleep in his arms, she had to return to her room or else her parents would know what they didter. After getting out of bed, she stood next to Xiao Tian and stared at his sleeping face. ''Thank you for satisfying me, Xiao Tian.'' Long Jingxian gave a peck on Xiao Tian''s lips before going to her room. She immediately changed her clothes andy next to her daughter. It was still 03:10 am, so she wanted to sleep again. At 05:00 am, Long Jingxian woke up again and helped her mother cook breakfast. At this moment, Xiao Tian was still sleeping soundly. He woke up at 05:40 am and Immediately walked out of his room. Because the sun had started to shine on the earth, Xiao Tian headed to the front yard and sat on the wooden bench under the mango tree. He saw many people passing by, and all of them were farmers. They wore rice hats and carried hoes in their hands. Xiao Tian''s mind was calm. This kind of sight would not be found in a big city like the one he lived in. As he was enjoying himself, a voice suddenly rang out. "Big brother¡­" Xiao Tian instantly turned his head towards the source of the sound. His face broke into a smile when he saw the person who had just called him. "Little Ai, you are already awake?" Xiao Tian thought Mu Ai was still sleeping, but he was wrong. "Yes. I woke up a few minutes ago." Mu Ai rushed towards him. After waking up, she went straight to his room because she wanted to spend time with him. She kept looking for him when she did not see him in his room. She even asked her mother, grandfather and grandmother, where Xiao Tian was. That was why joy bubbled up inside of her when she found Xiao Tian. Mu Ai instantly sat on Xiao Tian''sp as if hisp was her special seat. Of course, Xiao Tian weed it happily. As usual, they chatted happily. Mu Ai even counted everyone who passed by in front of her. At 06:15 am, Xiao Tian had breakfast with Long Jingxian and the others. Xiao Tian decided to take a walk after breakfast. At first, Long Jingxian wanted to apany him, but she changed her mind when she found out her mother was going to the market to buy food supplies. For this reason, Xiao Tian went out for a walk alone. He decided to go to Jindan Lake. Jindan Lake was an artificialke and the most popr ce in that area. ''The air is fresh and the weather is good.'' It was still 06:40 am, so the atmosphere was great. As Xiao Tian was strolling around Jindan Lake, he saw a woman standing on the wall fence that surrounds Jindanke. "Hey, don''t do it!" Xiao Tian rushed towards her because he thought she wanted to suicide by jumping into the Jindan Lake. When he was behind her, Xiao Tian instantly grabbed her waist and pulled her down. "What the hell are you doing?" Xiao Tian scolded her. "I know life is hard, but you should not give up on yourself like this!" Currently, the young woman was lying on the brick road with Xiao Tian above her. His hands were on either side of her head and his knees on either side of her legs. "What are you saying? Who wants to suicide?" the young woman, who was about twenty-four years old, had a puzzled face. "You stood on the wall fence because you wanted to suicide, right?" Xiao Tian pointed his right index finger to the wall fence. "I just want to enjoy some fresh air." The young woman replied, "I never have any suicidal intentions." Xiao Tian was at a loss for words. ''Damn it! So embarrassing!'' He did not expect that he had misunderstood everything. "Can you get up now?" the young woman inquired. Xiao Tian instantly rose to his feet. ''Luckily, no one paid attention to us earlier.'' If anyone saw them, Xiao Tian was sure they would think badly of him because their previous position looked like he wanted to do bad things to her. After standing up and cleaning the dirt on her clothes, the young woman looked at Xiao Tian. At this moment, Xiao Tian realized something. The young woman who was standing right in front of him was a beautifuldy! She had an appearance that neared perfection. Her fine raised nose and pink lips perfectly matched her pretty face. Her amazing body was d in snow-white robes, and her long ck hair was pinned together by a pine shaped hairpin that had a pine leaf as an ornament. Her beauty was so incredibly, to the point it could outshine the moon and stars. It was as if she was an angel who was being punished to live on earth by God. But the most beautiful thing about her was not her face. It was her eyes! Her emerald eyes were extremely attractive. Anyone who saw her emerald eyes would be immediately stunned and continued to praise her eyes. It was so beautiful to the point these eyes should not belong to humans. Yes. Her emerald eyes were like those of the elves, fictional characters in many novels. ''Her eyes are so beautiful!'' Xiao Tian had seen many beautiful eyes in his two lives, but her eyes were the most beautiful ones. He even felt like his soul was under her control when he was staring at her emerald eyes. "Your eyes are so beautiful!" Xiao Tian spoke unconsciously. He suddenly realized what he just said, but he did not try to make excuses because her eyes were indeed so beautiful. The young woman did not say a word and still behaved normally as if Xiao Tian did not praise her eyes. She was used to hearing it, so Xiao Tian''s words meant nothing to her. As Xiao Tian was looking at the young woman in front of him, a voice suddenly rang out. "Xi Ran..." Chapter 984 - Meeting Leng Nichang Xiao Tian and Xi Ran instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. When Xiao Tian saw the person who had just spoken, he was shocked again. ''Isn''t she Leng Nichang?'' Of course, Xiao Tian behaved normally and only stared at Leng Nichang, who was walking toward them elegantly. Like Xiao Tian, Leng Nichang was also surprised when she saw Xiao Tian. ''Isn''t he that young man?'' Leng Nichang still remembered Xiao Tian because he almost got into a fight with Wu Tang at the Sun Auction House. "I finally found you." Leng Nichang uttered when she was in front of Xi Ran. "Why did you suddenly disappear on me?'' "Sorry." Xi Ran only gave a short answer. Leng Nichang shifted her gaze from Xi Ran to Xiao Tian. "Hello, we meet again." As usual, Leng Nichang disyed her charming smile after speaking. "Hello, I didn''t expect to meet you in this ce." Like Leng Nichang, Xiao Tian showed his charming smile. His smile was so dazzling, to the point, it stunned Leng Nichang for a second. ''He has a charming smile!'' Leng Nichang did not see Xiao Tian''s charming smile when they were at the auction house. What she remembered about Xiao Tian were only his good look and a naughty attitude. She even still remembered clearly the time when Wu Tang was being yed by Xiao Tian many times. Like Leng Nichang, Xi Ran did not say anything after seeing Xiao Tian''s smile. Even though she did not want to admit it, but Xiao Tian''s smile was indeed very charming. "Are you two friends?" Leng Nichang wanted to know whether Xiao Tian and Xi Ran were friends or not. "No." Xi Ran gave an honest answer. "We met a few minutes ago. It was because he thought I wanted to suicide earlier." "Oh!" Leng Nichang touched her tender pink lips with her right hand. "So it''s only a misunderstanding, huh?" "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. Xi Ran looked at Leng Nichang before spoking, "Nichang, let''s go. I have a movie shoot in a few minutes." "All right." Leng Nichang replied before smiling at Xiao Tian. "See you next time." Like before, Xiao Tian showed his charming smile. After Leng Nichang and Xi Ran left, Xiao Tian continued strolling again. ----- Wushang City, Wu Market. Currently, Long Jingxian was helping her mother pick fresh vegetables. "Hey, isn''t that Jingxian?" "Ah, yes. You are right." "So, she has returned to her hometown." "She is as beautiful as ever!" "That body of her is so freaking hot." "You are damn right! Even though she already has a daughter, her body is still hot!" "Un, un. She is much prettier than most women in this city." "I agree with you, especially her beautiful face and amazing body." "She doesn''t look like a mother to me." "You are right. If I did not know her, I would not believe it even if someone said she is the mother of a ten-year old child because she looks like a woman in her twenties to my eyes." "I heard she divorced her husband." "I also heard it!" "That Mu Cheng is really stupid! If I were him, I would not divorce her." "But I''m d she divorced her husband. I heard Mu Cheng has changed now." "I also heard about this. Rumor has it that he gambles and gets drunk every day." "That stupid bastard really didn''t notice that he just lost an angel." "If I were him, I would definitely treat her well." Several people instantly noticed Long Jingxian when she was helping her mother choosing fresh vegetables. Long Jingxian was one of the most beautiful women in Wushang city, so all men instantly stole nces at her when they noticed her. Of course, Long Jingxian knew that she had be the center of attention, but she did not show the slightest care about it because she was already used to it. When Long Jingxian and her mother were picking fresh vegetables, a fat middle-aged woman dressed in red walked towards them. "Jing Liling, do you want to buy vegetable?" the middle-aged woman inquired. Jing Liling, Mu Ai, and Long Jingxian turned their heads towards the source of the sound. When Jing Liling saw the person who had just spoken, she immediately smiled, "Dou Shuiro, do you want to buy vegetables too?" Dou Shuiro''s house was not far from Jing Liling''s house, so they knew each other. "Yes." after answering, Dou Shuiro shifted her gaze from Jing Liling to Long Jingxian. "Oh! Jingxian, you have returned home?" "Yes." Long Jingxian replied, "How have you been, auntie?" "I have been doing good." Dou Shuiro responded as she smiled, "How about you?" "Me too. I have been doing good." like before, Long Jingxian spoke politely. Then they began talking as they were picking fresh vegetables. In their conversation, Dou Shuiro kept trying to match Long Jingxian with her only son. Dou Shuiro knew that Long Jingxian had divorced her husband, so in her view, it was a perfect time to match Long Jingxian with her son. First, she kept praising her son, saying he had be a manager in thepany where he worked and had a luxurious car and house. Dou Shuiro really liked Long Jingxian because, in her view, Long Jingxian was a perfect woman for her son. Sure, Long Jingxian already had a daughter, but she did not mind it. Long Jingxian was still young and had a beautiful face and slender body. Long Jingxian''s personality was also good and what she liked the most about Long Jingxian was that Long Jingxian was a doctor. Because Long Jingxian and her son were childhood friends, Dou Shuiro did not hide her true intentions. Long Jingxian refused politely. The reason was simple. First, she only saw Dou Shuiro''s son as her friend, nothing more than that. Second, she had fallen in love with Xiao Tian. And thest, it was rted to her daughter. Yes. Her daughter disliked Dou Shuiro''s son. However, Long Jingxian did not say it directly and only stated that she wanted to be alone first because she just divorced Mu Cheng. Of course, Dou Shuiro did not give up and kept trying to get Long Jingxian to agree to be her son''s lover or wife. She even dared to say that her son could make her happy forever and would never make her sad or cry. Long Jingxian would haveughed loudly if Dou Shuiro was not her neighbor because Mu Cheng also said the same things in the past. But the reality was different. Not only did he often hurt her feelings, he even had the heart to take her daughter as a hostage. Long Jingxian had experienced many things in life, so she would not believe everything easily. Jing Liling looked at Long Jingxian and spoke, "Jingxian, let''s go home. We have bought everything we need." "All right." After saying that, Long Jingxian held Mu Ai''s right hand. "I have bought everything I need too. Let''s go home together." Dou Shuiro wanted to go home with them because she wanted to try to match her son with Long Jingxian again. Because the distance between their houses and Wu market was not far, they decided to walk again. But as soon as they walked out of the Wu market, a voice rang out.. "Mother, I havee to pick you." Chapter 985 - Che Hou "Son, you havee?!" Dou Shuiro spoke when she saw her son. Long Jingxian, Jing Liling, and Mu Ai looked at the person who had just spoken. A grown man around thirty-three years old was standing five meters away from them. He wore branded clothes and just got out of his luxurious car. A smile on his face grew bigger when he saw Long Jingxian. "Jingxian, it has been a while since thest time we met." "Long time no see, Che Hou." Long Jingxian uttered as she smiled. "I have heard everything about what had happened you and little Ai. I''m sorry for what happened to you. You did the right thing divorcing him because he doesn''t deserve you." Che Hou was pleased when he knew that Long Jingxian divorced Mu Cheng because he had feelings for her since ten years ago. "I''m fine now." Long Jingxian was not surprised because many people already knew what had happened to her and her daughter. "Oh right. Why don''t I drive you home too?" of course, Che Hou offered to drive her home because he wanted to try his luckter. "You don''t need to." Long Jingxian refused instantly. Because the distance between Wu market and her house was not far, Long Jingxian and her mother decided to walk. That was why they did not use her father''s vehicle. But because Che Hou and Dou Shuiro insisted on sending her home, Long Jingxian had no choice but to ept it. Actually, she still wanted to refuse, but she changed her mind when her mother agreed with their idea. Like Long Jingxian, Jing Liling could not refuse their offer because she did not want them to feel offendedter. When they were on their way home, Dou Shuiro tried to match Long Jingxian with her son again. Even though Che Hou told his mother to stop, but deep inside him, he was happy with his mother''s actions. "Jingxian, my son has be a sessful person now. His monthly sry is 200,000 Yuan." Dou Shuiro praised her son so that Long Jingxian knew how amazing her son was. "He is still thirty-three years old but he has managed to raise our family status to mid-middle ss family." She then continued, "If you be his wife, he will be able to support you financially. And I''m sure, he can make you happy forever too." "Haha. Mother, stop it!" Che Hou uttered. ''Good job, mother! Keep praising me so that Jingxian know how amazing I am.'' He added in mind. "What are you talking about, son?" Dou Shuiro replied, "You should be proud of yourself because not everyone can be like you. You even have a luxury car like this." "It seems like you have be a sessful person, Hou." Long Jingxian praised Che Hou because she did not want to be rude. "Haha. It''s nothing. My monthly sry is 200,000 Yuan, it''s not much." Che Hou emphasized his words when he said his monthly sry to Long Jingxian. Joy bubbled up inside of him when Long Jingxian praised him. At that moment, he wanted his mother to keep praising him. "Jingxian, just be together with my son." Dou Shuiro repeated her words. "I''m sure you won''t regret itter." Long Jingxian did not answer and only smiled. Dou Shuiro then looked at Jing Liling, "What do you think, Jing Liling? Don''t you think our children are match with each other?" "I don''t want to get involved in her love life." Jing Liling replied, "If she agrees, I will agree too. If she doesn''t agree, I can''t force her. She is an adult now so she can decide everything on her own. I just want her to be happy." "Then that means you agree because I''m sure my son can make her happy forever." like before, Dou Shuiro was confident that her son could make Long Jingxian happy forever. Long Jingxian smiled awkwardly. Not long after that, they arrived at Long Jingxian''s house. Long Jingxian was startled when Dou Shuiro and Che Hou also got out of the car. When Che Hou saw BMW m5 gray metallic vehicle parked in the garage, he wanted to know whose car it was. ''Who''s car is it? Is that Jingxian''s car?'' Che Hou knew it was not Jing Liling''s car because he knew her vehicle. Because he could not hold back the curiously within him, Che Hou looked at Long Jingxian and asked curiously, "Jingxian, is that your car?" Long Jingxian did not answer instantly. ''Should I tell the truth or not?'' Long Jingxian wavered whether she should tell the truth or not because she was sure Che Hou would dislike Xiao Tianter. Coincidently, Xiao Tian returned from strolling. "Lady Long, auntie, you two have returned home?" Che Hou and Dou Shuiro instantly turned their heads towards Xiao Tian. ''Who is he?'' That was the question that appeared in their minds when they saw Xiao Tian. They knew that Xiao Tian was not Long Jingxian''s family, and they were sure that Xiao Tian was not from Wushang city because they had never seen him before. "Big brother¡­." Mu Ai dashed towards Xiao Tian when she saw him. With a smile on his face, Xiao Tian spread his arms widely before carrying Mu Ai. "What did you buy earlier?" "We bought fish, vegetables, chicken and many other things." As Mu Ai replied cutely, she counted what they bought with her fingers before spreading her arms widely. Che Hou and Dou Shuiro were unhappy when they saw how close Xiao Tian was with Mu Ai. ''This is not good!'' Their eyes were filled with hatred when they saw Mu Ai talking to Xiao Tian with sparkling eyes. They disliked it so much, especially Che Hou. He had tried to get close to Mu Ai many times before, but his efforts were always in vain. Dou Shuiro shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Jing Liling and asked, "Jing Liling, who is he? Is he your rtive?" "No. He was the one who helped Jingxian when she had a trouble with Mu Cheng." Jing Liling gave an honest answer. "The person who helped her?!" Che Hou shifted his gaze from Xiao Tian to the BMW car. "Is that his car?" "Yes. It''s his car." Jing Liling responded. "He was also the one who drove Jingxian home." Long Jingxian looked at her mother before sighing. ''It seems like Xiao Tian will get a troubleter.'' When Long Jingxian saw the expression on Che Hou''s face, she knew that Che Hou began to hate Xiao Tian. ''What should I do now?'' She did not want Che Hou to give trouble to Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian had helped her many times, and he was also the person she loved. However, she knew that she could not do anything. For this reason, Long Jingxian decided to tell Xiao Tian to be carefulter. When Xiao Tian felt an angry aura, he shifted his gaze from Mu Ai to Che Hou. ''Hmmm? Don''t tell me¡­.'' Xiao Tian had gained insight about battle instinct so he could feel any aura around him. At this moment, Xiao Tian knew that Che Hou disliked him, and he also knew the reason why an angry aura emitted from Che Hou''s body. It was because Che Hou had feelings for Long Jingxian. ''It seems like I will have some funter.'' His lips curled into a grin. Chapter 986 - Kissing Long Jingxian In The Backyard Che Hou shifted his gaze from Xiao Tian to Long Jingxian. "Jingxian, does he stay in your house?" "Yes." because Che Hou already knew everything, there was no point in hiding it. That was why Long Jingxian gave an honest answer. Rage nearly consumed Che Hou after hearing her words. He had known her for more than ten years, but she treated Xiao Tian much better than she treated him. Mu Ai even liked Xiao Tian too. He could not ept it, and he did not want to ept it. ''Damn it!'' Anger welled up in his chest. However, he suppressed his anger because he did not want to show his bad side in front of Long Jingxian and Jing Liling. Dou Shuiro looked at Jing Liling and asked, "Jing Liling, isn''t it bad for him to stay in your house? What if bad rumors arise about your familyter?" Dou Shuiro said something like this because she did not want Xiao Tian to stay in Long Jingxian''s house. "Why? He didn''t do anything bad or immoral in my house, so why can''t he stay in my home?" Jing Liling knew the reason why Dou Shuiro said something like that. "He is the savior of my daughter, so I will be a bad person if I kick him out of my house." Long Jingxian and Xiao Tian exchanged a nce with each other after hearing Jing Liling''s words. ''I wonder what her reaction would be if she knew what we didst night.'' Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian had sexst night. They even did it for two hours straight. At this moment, Dou Shuiro and Che Hou knew that their words would be meaningless. Of course, they still wanted Xiao Tian to leave Long Jingxian''s house. Because they were afraid that they would not be able to hold back their anger, Dou Shuiro and Che Hou decided to leave. Xiao Tian and the others then entered the house. When Long Jingxian was helping her mother cook lunch, Xiao Tian yed with Mu Ai in the backyard. He was a little surprised when he saw many rambutans trees in the backyard. And because it was harvest season, there was a lot of rambutan on the tree. Xiao Tian took some rambutan and ate it with Mu Ai. As they were enjoying themselves in the backyard, Long Jingxian walked towards them. "What are you doing here?" Long Jingxian asked curiously as she walked towards Xiao Tian and Mu Ai. Mu Ai instantly turned her head towards her mother and replied, "Mother,e here and eat rambutan with us." Long Jingxian smiled softly before sitting next to her daughter. "Little Ai, feed me." After saying that, Long Jingxian opened her mouth slightly, giving her daughter a sign to feed her the rambutan. Mu Ai instantly fed her the rambutan. "How is it, mother?" "Delicious!" Long Jingxian replied. Like before, they chatted while eating rambutan. They talked for a few minutes before Mu Ai finally came into the house to pick up her favorite doll. When Xiao Tian noticed it was a perfect time to lovey-dovey with Long Jingxian, he brought himself closer towards her before finally holding her right hand. Long Jingxian behaved normally as if it was normal for him to hold her hands. They chatted again while holding hands. When Xiao Tian suddenly held her right hand tightly, Long Jingxian turned her head to look at his handsome face. At this moment, they were looking at each other. ''Mmmm?'' Long Jingxian was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly turned his head to the left and right. ''Why is he skimming his surroundings?'' To her surprise, Xiao Tian suddenly did something that shocked her, but it also made her happy. Xiao Tian kissed her lips! Yes. The reason why Xiao Tian suddenly skimmed his surroundings was that he wanted to know whether they were alone in the backyard or not. When he saw no one around them, Xiao Tian decided to kiss Long Jingxian''s tender lips. As she was being kissed by Xiao Tian in the lips, Long Jingxian slowly shut her eyes and held his hand tighter. Long Jingxian knew that there was no one around them, or else Xiao Tian would not have kissed her. When she realized there was a possibility that her parents or daughter could see what they were doing, her heart suddenly beat faster. But instead of feeling afraid, Long Jingxian felt excited. The possibility of them being caught kissing in the backyard made her adrenaline tremble with excitement. For this reason, Long Jingxian opened her blue-violet eyes and put her soft tongue into Xiao Tian''s mouth. Xiao Tian widened his eyes for a second because he did not expect her to do that. Actually, he had no intention of kissing her passionately and only wanted to feel her tender lips. But because Long Jingxian suddenly put her soft tongue into his mouth, Xiao Tian decided to intertwine his tongue with hers. As they moved their tongues lewdly and exchanged saliva, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian began to tilt their heads to the left and right. After having a deep kiss for more than a minute with Xiao Tian, Long Jingxian broke the kiss and leaned her head on Xiao Tian''s left shoulder. They began to talk again. In their conversation, Long Jingxian reminded Xiao Tian to be careful of Che Hou because she knew Che Hou already disliked him. Xiao Tian told her not to worry about that because he could protect himself. Che Hou was not a martial artist, so he was nothing in Xiao Tian''s eyes. When Long Jingxian remembered that Xiao Tian was a gang leader, she asked him not to kill Che Hou because Che Hou was still her childhood friend. Xiao Tian promised that he would not do anything to Che Hou if Che Hou did not cause him any trouble; otherwise, he would teach Che Hou a lesson. Long Jingxian only wanted him not to kill Che Hou, so he could do anything but kill Che Hou. "Big brother, mother, I''m back," Mu Ai chirped as she walked towards them. As usual, Mu Ai immediately sat on Xiao Tian''sp. At this moment, Long Jingxian no longer held Xiao Tian''s hands or leaned her head on his shoulders. "Big brother, there will be a firework festival tonight. Let''s watch it togetherter." there would be a firework festival not far from their house, so Mu Ai wanted them to watch it together. She believed it would be interesting to watch the firework with her mother and Xiao Tian, so she did not want to let that opportunity slip away. "Eh! But big brother will go home today." Xiao Tian nned to go hometer. Mu Ai''s cheerful expression turned sad, "Big brother, can you not go home today? Let''s watch firework together." "How about you go home in four days?" Long Jingxian added. "My mother will also have her birthday in three days." After thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian agreed. "All right. I won''t go home today." "Yay!" Mu Ai instantly kissed Xiao Tian''s right cheek. "Let''s watch firework together tonight!" Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian smiled softly when they saw Mu Ai''s happy face. Long Jingxian shifted her gaze from her daughter to Xiao Tian. ''Thank you, Xiao Tian.'' Long Jingxian held Xiao Tian''s left hand again. Chapter 987 - Che Hou’s Plan ''Thank you, Xiao Tian.'' Long Jingxian knew the reason why Xiao Tian suddenly changed his mind. She was sure it was because of her daughter and her mother''s birthday. That was why his actions made Long Jingxian happy. Xiao Tian was startled when Long Jingxian suddenly held his left hand again. Normally, she would not do something like this if Mu Ai was with them. ''Is it because I changed my mind? Is she happy with my decision?'' Xiao Tian suddenly suspected the reason why Long Jingxian suddenly held his left hand was that he decided not to go home. This unexpected happiness suddenly made him feel as if his feet barely touched the ground. When Mu Ai noticed Xiao Tian and her mother holding hands, she smiled cutely. "It seems like mother and big brother are getting closer." "Do you hate it, little Ai?" Xiao Tian inquired. "No." Mu Ai shook her head cutely. "I love it! I like it when mother and big brother are close like this." Green light! Xiao Tian already got a green light from Mu Ai. ''Now, I just have to think about how to win her parents'' hearts.'' Xiao Tian wanted to make Long Jingxian his lover, so he also had to win her parents'' hearts, and Jing Liling''s birthday was a perfect time to do that. "What if I kiss your mother? Will you allow it?" Xiao Tian asked again. He wanted to know how far he could do something to Long Jingxian when Mu Ai was with them. That was why he asked this question. The expression of deep shock blossomed on Long Jingxian''s face. ''He is¡­.'' She did not expect him to ask such a question. She then shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to her daughter because she wanted to know her daughter''s answer. "Un. Big brother can kiss my mother too." Mu Ai was a kid, so her mind was still simple. Xiao Tian felt a surge of happiness. "Really?" "Un." Mu Ai nodded her head. "I don''t mind it as long as mother is also fine with that." Xiao Tian instantly looked at Long Jingxian. ''Should I kiss her now?'' He suddenly wanted to kiss Long Jingxian again. Long Jingxian also looked at Xiao Tian. ''Is he really going to kiss me in front of little Ai?'' She did not hate the idea because Mu Ai said he could kiss her. Long Jingxian''s eyes widened for a second when she felt Xiao Tian''s lips on her cheeks. ''He is kissing me!'' Long Jingxian was at a loss for words. "Hehe. Mother, how is it?" like before, Mu Ai behaved cheerfully as if it was normal for Xiao Tian to kiss her mother. Long Jingxian could not say anything because the person who asked that question was none other than her daughter. "Now it''s turn to kiss my little angel!" after saying that, Xiao Tian kissed Mu Ai''s cheeks. He did this because he did not want the atmosphere to be awkward. Xiao Tian knew what Long Jingxian felt because it was the first time he kissed her in front of her daughter. "Hehe." Mu Aiughed happily when Xiao Tian kissed her. "Then I will kiss big brother too." Mu Ai rose to her feet and kissed Xiao Tian''s cheeks. After kissing him, she sat on hisp again. They then talked again. ----- Che Family House, Living Room. "Son, you have to do somethingter." Dou Shuiro spoke abruptly. "Otherwise, you will lose Jingxian to another man againter." "I know, mother." Of course, Che Hou knew about it because he could tell how close Xiao Tian was with Mu Ai and Long Jingxian. But what he hated the most was that Xiao Tian was staying at Long Jingxian''s house. "You did nothing to Mu Cheng in the past, but now, you can''t do that again. How about you pay someone to beat him up and tell him to stay away from Jingxian?" Dou Shuiro gave a suggestion. She knew the only way to make Xiao Tian stay away from Long Jingxian was using violence because Long Jingxian, Mu Ai, and Jing Liling liked Xiao Tian. "I know, mother. I won''t repeat the same mistake." In the past, Che Hou behaved like a gentleman when Long Jingxian was close to Mu Cheng. But he soon regretted his decision. He regretted it so much, to the point that he was drowned in sorrow for days. Since then, he dated many women, but he still could not forget Long Jingxian. No woman couldpare to Long Jingxian because she was so perfect in his eyes. Her good personality, pretty face, perfect body, or her beautiful blue-violet eyes. He could not describe how perfect Long Jingxian was in words. For him, no words could describe Long Jingxian. "Good! You made the right choice." Dou Shuiro was pleased after hearing her son''s words. "How about you pay thugs to beat Xiao Tianter?" "Brilliant idea! I will do thatter." Che Hou agreed with his mother''s idea because with this, he did not need to intervene, and he could make an excuse if Xiao Tian snitched to Long Jingxian. ---- Currently, Xiao Tian was in his room, calling his mother. He told her that he would not go home for the next four days. Even though Ye Xueyin was sad, she allowed it. Xiao Tian then talked with Long Jingxian''s parents again like yesterday. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 05:40 pm. Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian agreed to leave early to get a good ce to watch the fireworks festivalter. "Big brother, are you ready?" Mu Ai spoke after stepping into Xiao Tian''s room. "Un." Previously, Xiao Tian bought some new clothes because he would watch the fireworks festival with them and would also be staying at their house for the next four days. When Xiao Tian saw Long Jingxian, a desire to hug her suddenly arose within him. ''She is so beautiful!'' Xiao Tian knew that Long Jingxian was a gorgeousdy, but she looked much more attractive at that time. Her snow-white skin and stunning figure matched her red cheongsam outfit perfectly. And even though she only put on light make-up, it still increased her beauty many times, to the point Xiao Tian could not describe what he felt in words. "Lady Long, it seems like you will be the center of attentionter." with how attractive she was in her red cheongsam outfit, Xiao Tian was sure that she would be the center of attentionter. First, she looked much more attractive than usual. And second, her perfect figure was clearly visible in her red cheongsam clothes. Her big breasts, slender waist, and long legs. There was not a single part of her body that did not show charm and attractiveness. It was as if Long Jingxian just consumed a beauty pill, especially her big breasts that looked like it was about to get out of her clothes. "You''re saying this because you haven''t seen another girl." Even though she said something like that, but she was pleased deep inside her. Xiao Tian then shifted his gaze from Long Jingxian to Mu Ai, "Little Ai, can you close your eyes and count to twenty?" Chapter 988 - Hugging Long Jingxian Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Long Jingxian to Mu Ai and spoke, "Little Ai, can you close your eyes and count to twenty?" "All right." Mu Ai agreed without a second thought. "I¡­2¡­3.." Long Jingxian was curious as to why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted her daughter to close her eyes and count to twenty. ''What does he want to do? Does he want to give little Ai surprise? But would not that be too long if she had to count to twenty?'' Countless questions emerged in Long Jingxian''s mind. No matter how many times she tried to find the answer, she could not find it, and for this reason, she just stared at him. To her surprise, Xiao Tian suddenly approached her. But what surprised her most was that Xiao Tian suddenly embraced her. Due to how surprised she was, Long Jingxian''s body suddenly turned stiff. However, her surprised face slowly blossomed into a smile. ''I see. So he wants to hug me, huh?'' Long Jingxian finally understood the reason why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted her daughter to close her eyes and count to twenty. Since the door was ajar and her daughter had only counted to seven, Long Jingxian decided to hug him too. She loved it when they could embrace each other like that. It was as if the world suddenly turned into a beautiful ce in her eyes. "You look so beautiful, Jingxian." While still embracing her, Xiao Tian whispered in her right ear. "So beautiful, to the point I can''t describe it in words." At this moment, Xiao Tian was telling the truth because Long Jingxian looked so beautiful as if she was an angel who had just descended from heaven. "Thank you." happiness danced through her thoughts when Xiao Tian praised her beauty. Even though she often heard someone praising her beauty, but it was different when the person who praised her was Xiao Tian because she loved him. "11¡­12¡­13¡­." Mu Ai was still counting to twenty. Even though Xiao Tian was hugging her mother next to her, Mu Ai did not about it because she was closing her eyes. Xiao Tian stopped the hug because Mu Ai was almost counting to twenty. ''Her red lips are also beautiful.'' Xiao Tian cupped Long Jingxian''s face and stared at her lips. Like before, Long Jingxian did nothing and only looked at him. ''Is he going to kiss me now?'' Because Xiao Tian was looking at her red lips, Long Jingxian suddenly wanted to know whether he would kiss her or not. Even though it was quite dangerous, Long Jingxian did not hate the idea. That was why she did not say anything and only stared at him. The longer Xiao Tian looked at Long Jingxian''s red lips, the bigger the desire to kiss her. He suddenly remembered the time when they were in the backyard a few hours ago. Yes. Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian had a passionate kiss when they were alone in the backyard a few hours ago. For this reason, Xiao Tian pressed his lips against hers. He did not kiss Long Jingxian passionately because Mu Ai was already counted to sixteen. Even though it onlysted for two seconds, it was enough to make Xiao Tian feel a flush of happiness. "19¡­20¡­" after counting to twenty, Mu Ai opened her eyes. Happiness shimmered inside Mu Ai when she saw a bar of chocte in Xiao Tian''s hands. Her eyes sparkled, and a big smile appeared on her cute face. "Here, take it." Xiao Tian had prepared a bar of chocte for Mu Ai, so he immediately gave it to her. He bought a bar of chocte after buying clothes. Actually, he wanted to give itter, but he changed his mind when he saw how gorgeous Long Jingxian was. That was why he used chocte to create a situation where he could embrace the hot MILF, Long Jingxian. Long Jingxian''s face blossomed into a smile when she saw her daughter''s happy face. Actually, she did not know that Xiao Tian had chocte in his pocket, but she did not question it because, with this, there was a reason why Xiao Tian asked her daughter to close her eyes and count to twenty. Xiao Tian held Mu Ai''s left hand and spoke, "Let''s go." "Un." Mu Ai nodded her head happily. Happiness filled Xiao Tian''s heart. However, the joy within him suddenly disappeared without a trace when he saw Che Hou on the terrace. ''Damn it!'' Xiao Tian cursed venomously in his heart. If he had not promised anything to Long Jingxian this afternoon, he would have immediately beaten Che Hou because he knew Che Hou would be intruding on their time. "Jingxian, let''s go watch firework festival together." There were three reasons why Che Hou invited Long Jingxian to watch the firework festival with him. First, he wanted to spend time with Long Jingxian. It was a perfect time to spend time with Long Jingxian so he would not let the opportunity slip away. Second, he would not let Xiao Tian watch the firework festival with Long Jingxian alone. And thest, he wanted to teach Xiao Tian a lessonter. He had paid five thugs this morning, so he was sure they could beat Xiao Tianter. Che Hou could not help butugh in his head when he imagined Xiao Tian''s battered face. Like Xiao Tian, Long Jingxian was also unhappy when she saw Che Hou, but she did not show it on her face. "Che Hou, sorry, but I''m going to watch firework festival with Xiao Tian." because Che Hou was her friend, Long Jingxian refused politely. Even though Che Hou disliked Long Jingxian''s answer, he was still smiling. "But isn''t the merrier the better?" Of course, he did not give up because he had to watch the fireworks festival with Long Jingxian no matter what. Xiao Tian suppressed his anger. "Dude, she said she wanted to go with me alone." ''Damn it! I really want to beat him.'' Xiao Tian disliked it when his time with Mu Ai and Long Jingxian was disturbed by someone like Che Hou. Che Hou shifted his gaze from Long Jingxian to Xiao Tian before answering, "Who are you? You have no right to stop me!" "Do you know you are disturbing us now?" Xiao Tian raised his voice a little. "I never disturb you!" Che Hou replied, "I only want to invite Jingxian to watch firework festival with me, her childhood friend." Che Hou emphasized his words when he stated he was Long Jingxian''s childhood friend. He did this because he wanted to show Xiao Tian the difference between them. "What''s going on here? Why is there amotion on the terrace?" Jing Liling asked as she stepped onto the terrace. Xiao Tian and the others turned their heads towards Jing Liling. "Hello Auntie Jing. Actually, I don''t want to make a fuss but this Xiao Tian forbids me to go see the fireworks festival with Jingxian." Che Hou med Xiao Tian for everything. Xiao Tian clenched his right fist, but he kept suppressing his anger because Jing Liling was in front of him. "Auntie, I never wanted to make a fuss, but he kept bothering us." "Who keep bothering you?! I only want to invite Jingxian to watch firework festival with me." Che Hou raised his tone. Xiao Tian nced at Che Hou, and a terrifying light shed across his eyes for a second. ''Calm down, Xiao Tian, calm down.'' Xiao Tian kept saying the same words as if he was chanting a magic spell. Of course, Xiao Tian would teach Che Hou a lessonter because Che Hou dared to disturb his time with Long Jingxian. Che Hou even snitched to Jing Liling. "Alright, alright. I know the problem now. Just go together and stop arguing." Because Che Hou was Long Jingxian''s childhood friend and his family was her neighbor, Jing Liling told them to watch the firework festival together. Xiao Tian''s face darkened, but he said nothing because it was Jing Liling''s decision. However, he decided to separate Che Hou from themter so that Che Hou would not continue disturbing his time with Long Jingxian and Mu Ai. As Xiao Tian was feeling unhappy, Che Hou was filled with happiness. "I will do what auntie said." ''I will make him separate from uster.'' Che Hou added in his mind. Chapter 989 - Going To The Fireworks Festival Che Hou, Xiao Tian, Mu Ai and Long Jingxian went to the firework festival. Because the ce was not far, they decided to walk. When Che Hou saw Mu Ai eating chocte, he took out chocte from his pocket. "Little Ai, I have chocte too. Here, take it." Che Hou knew that Mu Ai liked chocte. That was why he bought chocte beforeing to Long Jingxian''s house. "I don''t want to." Mu Ao refused instantly. "I already have chocte from big brother." Mu Ai disliked Che Hou, so she did not want to ept his chocte. Even though Che Hou tried to pretend to be a good person, Mu Ai knew that he was not a good person. In the past, Che Hou yelled at her several times when they were alone. Che Hou did not treat her nicely like how Xiao Tian treated her. Che Hou showed his true personality when her mother was not around. This was the main reason why she disliked Che Hou. "Pfft!" a peal of suppressedugher burst out. ''Good job, little Ai.'' Xiao Tian was happy with how Mu Ai treated Che Hou. Che Hou nced at Xiao Tian angrily. He knew that Xiao Tian was making fun of him. Even though he was furious with how Mu Ai treated him, he still smiled softly because Long Jingxian was next to him. At this moment, Long Jingxian only stared at Mu Ai and Che Hou without saying anything. She was not surprised by her daughter''s behavior because she knew that her daughter disliked Che Hou. "Little Ai, why don''t you want my chocte? This chocte is also tasty." Che Hou kept trying to get Mu Ai to ept the chocte because it would be embarrassing if Mu Ai refused it. "I don''t want to. Big brother''s chocte is better." Like before, Mu Ai refused instantly. Che Hou stopped smiling. ''Damn it! I would have taught you a lesson if you were not Jingxian''s daughter.'' Che Hou still disliked Mu Ai''s personality. Because Mu Ai refused to ept his chocte, Che Hou decided to eat it. Not long after that, they reached their destination. The fireworks festival venue was in a very wide-open field. Since they came early, they managed to get a good spot. They immediately rolled out a mat for them to sit on. At this moment, Che Hou was unhappy because he still did not have the chance to carry out his n. He really wanted to teach Xiao Tian a lesson because he disliked Xiao Tian even more now. Since they left her house, Long Jingxian and Mu Ai often ignored his words. But what made him so angry was that Xiao Tian still dared to flirt with Long Jingxian when he was next to them. Long Jingxian was even happy when Xiao Tian flirted with her. For this reason, Che Hou wanted to teach Xiao Tian a lesson so badly. He could not ept it and could not stand watching them flirt with each other. Che Hou''s lips curled into a smirk when Xiao Tian wanted to buy snacks for them. ''This is a perfect time to teach him a lesson.'' Che Hou instantly informed the thugs and told them to carry out the n. He did not follow Xiao Tian and remained in the same position. There were two reasons for this. First, he wanted to spend time with Long Jingxian. Second, he did not want Long Jingxian to be suspicious of him. As Xiao Tian was buying snacks, five thugs stared at him from behind the trees. There were many trees around the field, and coincidentally, the stall where Xiao Tian was buying snacks was close to the trees. "Thank you, elder." Xiao Tian smiled before turning around. ''Little Ai will like this food.'' As Xiao Tian was walking, a happy smile appeared on his handsome face. But his happy face instantly turned cold when five thugs suddenly stopped him. "Stop! You ca-"the red-haired thug instantly stopped his words halfway when he saw Xiao Tian. Terror overtook his face, and his legs turned weak before finally, he fell to the ground. Not only him, but the other four thugs also trembled in fear. "The..the devil?!" these five thugs finally knew who their target was. Since Che Hou only said to wait at the fireworks festival venue, they had no idea that Xiao Tian was their target. Otherwise, they would refuse instantly. Yes, they would not ept it if they knew their target was Xiao Tian because they were terrified of him. The time when Xiao Tian ordered his underlings to torture them for more than a month was something that they would not be able to forget until they died. Because of how cruel and terrifying Xiao Tian was, they even began to call him devil in disguise. Yes. These five thugs were the former members of the Hawk gang! Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a grin when he remembered who they were. "Ah! Aren''t you members of the Hawk gang? Hmm? What is this? Do you want to y with me again? I don''t mind if you want to y with me because I''m in a bad mood today." At this moment, Xiao Tian was sure Che Hou was the one who paid them because Che Hou was the only person who hated him. The other four thugs instantly dropped to their knees. "Devil¡­no I mean, young master Xiao, please forgive us. We didn''t know it''s you or else, we won''t take this job." "That''s right." The red-haired thug added. "Please forgive us." They were afraid that Xiao Tian would take them to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters again. Xiao Tian released them because he was in war against three martial arts schools, so they were sure he would not let them go again if they dared to cause trouble for him. "Did Che Hou pay you guys?" Xiao Tian wanted to confirm whether his guess was correct or not. "Yes. It''s him." They answered in unison. They did not dare to lie to him because they were afraid of the consequences. They just hoped that Xiao Tian would not take them to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters againter. "Why are you here? And what happened to the Hawk gang?" Xiao Tian wanted to know what happened to the Hawk gang because the Lion gang was ranked third before being ughtered by Lan Ruoxi''s underlings and Lian Xun. They began to tell him what had happened to the Hawk gang. They said to him that Ma Gen and his brother wanted to rebuild the Hawk gang. However, many of them decided to stop being thugs because they were still traumatized by what they had just experienced. Yes. They were afraid that they would get tortured again like what Xiao Tian did to them. For this reason, only twenty people agreed to rebuild the Hawk gang. And not long after they rebuilt the Hawk gang, the Lion gang suddenly attacked them. Because they were outnumbered, they lost the war. For this reason, all the members left the Hawk gang and decided to return to their hometowns. "I see." Xiao Tian replied, "Now back to the topic. What punishment should I give you guys?" Chapter 990 - Watching Fireworks The red-haired thug and the others trembled in fear again after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "Young master Xiao, please forgive us." Because they did not do anything bad to him or the people he cared about, Xiao Tian decided not to take them to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters again. "I will give you two choices." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I will take you to my gang''s base again or, you beat up Che Hou for me." Sure, Xiao Tian could let them go, but he would not do the same to Che Hou. There were several reasons for this. First, Che Hou kept disturbing his time with Long Jingxian and Mu Ai. Second, Che Hou had paid these thugs to beat him. Third, he hated Che Hou so much and wanted to teach Che Hou a lesson. That was why he wanted these thugs to beat Che Hou because it was a perfect time to teach Che Hou a lesson. "We chose to beat Che Hou." these thugs answered instantly. They knew how cruel Xiao Tian was, so they chose to beat Che Hou. Only a fool would prefer to be tortured by him again. "Good!" Xiao Tian was satisfied with their answer. "I want you to beat him now!" Xiao Tian wanted them to beat Che Hou immediately because, with this, Che Hou would not disturb his time with Long Jingxian and Mu Ai anymore. Xiao Tian was sure Che Hou would not dare to show up with a battered face. "We will beat them immediately." They were relieved when Xiao Tian decided to let them go. Xiao Tian continued walking again. "Don''t tell him anything about me." "Mother, why is big brother still not back?" it had been more than ten minutes since Xiao Tian went to buy snacks, so Mu Ai wanted to know why Xiao Tian still had not returned yet. "He will be back soon." Actually, Long Jingxian wanted to know about this too. A sinister smile formed on Che Hou''s lips. ''He won''t be back.'' Che Hou had no idea who Xiao Tian was, so he was sure Xiao Tian had already been beaten up by the thugs he paid this afternoon. ''That is the punishment for daring to get in my way.'' Che Hou was sure Xiao Tian would not dare to show upter. "I''m back." Xiao Tian spoke when he was next to Long Jingxian. "I bought many snacks." "Big brother." Mu Ai''s eyes shone happily when she saw Xiao Tian. "Oh, you have retuned?" Long Jingxian was relieved when she saw Xiao Tian. Previously, she was worried that something bad had happened to him. But she suddenly realized that she was only overthinking because there was no sign of violence happening on his body. The expression of deep shock blossomed on Che Hou''s face. ''What? What''s going on? Why is he still fine?'' Countless questions appeared in his mind. Because he had paid five thugs, he was sure that Xiao Tian would get beaten up by these thugs. But there was no sign of violence happening on Xiao Tian''s body. ''What''s going on? Are the thugs not doing their job?'' Che Hou wanted to know why Xiao Tian was still fine. He then rose to his feet before looking at Long Jingxian. "Jingxian, I want to buy something first." Che Hou wanted to meet these thugs. He wanted to know why Xiao Tian was still fine. Long Jingxian shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Che Hou and responded, "All right." When Che Hou saw these thugs, he retorted. "Why is Xiao Tian st-" But before he had finished his words, one of the thugs hit his face hard, causing him to fall to the ground instantly. Che Hou was furious, "Why did yo-" Like before, he was weed with a punch before he could finish his words. Not only that, but the other thugs also joined in beating him. Because Che Hou was not a martial artist, he could not do anything when these thugs were beating him. After beating Che Hou for more than three minutes, these thugs stopped. Che Hou''s face was already covered in bruises and blood, so they thought it was enough. "You should feel lucky we didn''t kill you!" the red-haired thug said with an annoyed face. He was still enraged that Che Hou almost had him tortured by Xiao Tian again. "That''s right." The other thugs added in unison. The red-haired thug then looked at his friends and spoke, "Brothers, let''s go." "All right." Then they left. Che Hou, who was lying on the ground, gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. ''Xiao Tian!'' His eyes were filled with hatred. At that time, he promised to take revenge on Xiao Tianter. "Where is Che Hou?" Long Jingxian inquired. "I don''t know." Xiao Tian behaved as if he did not know anything. "Forget about him and let''s enjoy this." Long Jingxian did not answer, but she nodded her head. Actually, she was pleased because, with this, she could enjoy her time with Xiao Tian and her daughter without being disturbed by Che Hou. "The firework is about to begin." Mu Ai spoke abruptly. "Little Ai,e here and sit on big brother''sp." Xiao Tian spoke as he tapped his thigs. Mu Ai wasted no time and immediately sat on hisp. Long Jingxian smiled softly when she saw Xiao Tian and her daughter. ''They are really like father and daughter.'' As she was looking at her daughter, something unexpected happened. Xiao Tian held her left hand! This unexpected happiness streaked through her like aet. She did not hate it; instead, she loved it. "6¡­5¡­4¡­" everyone suddenly started counting down. "3¡­2¡­" Mu Ai also joined. "1..0.." Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian joined too. *Buzzing¡­ A beam of dazzling light flew into the sky. *Boom¡­ Boom¡­ Boom¡­ Boom¡­ Boom¡­ Boom¡­ After a burst of firecrackers, the beam of light suddenly burst open. Golden, silvery, red, green, blue, pink. The fireworks burst into a series of strings in the night sky, and finally, like countless meteors with long tails, they reluctantly slipped through the night sky. "So beautiful!" Mu Ai stated when she saw the colorful fireworks. "Yes. It''s so beautiful!" Xiao Tian held Long Jingxian''s left hand tighter. "Un. It''s so beautiful!" Long Jingxian added. She slowly dropped her head on Xiao Tian''s right shoulder. Happiness blossomed within her like the burst of firework. Long Jingxian was happy that she decided to watch the fireworks festival with Xiao Tian and her daughter. A beautiful night became even more beautiful because she was with the people she loved. *Buzzing¡­ Another beam of dazzling light flew into the sky. At this moment, Long Jingxian lifted her head to look at Xiao Tian. Coincidently, Xiao Tian was also looking at him. *Boom¡­ Boom¡­ Boom¡­ Boom¡­ Boom¡­ Boom¡­ The night sky was like a colorful garden. When the fireworks burst into a series of strings in the night sky, Xiao Tian pressed his lips against hers. It was a beautiful night, so Xiao Tian wanted to make a beautiful memory with Long Jingxian, the hot MILF who he loved dearly. Long Jingxian slowly shut her eyes and enjoyed the kiss. Somewhere in the open field, Che Hou gritted his teeth when he saw the fireworks. It was a beautiful night for everyone, but not for him. For Che Hou, it was the worst day of his life. Chapter 991 - Lucky! When the fireworks burst into a series of strings in the night sky, Xiao Tian kissed Long Jingxian''s lips. Long Jingxian weed the kiss happily. Sure, her daughter was next to her, and many people were also around her, but she still decided to wee the kiss. There were several reasons for this. Firstly, she was sure that many couples did the same as what she did with Xiao Tian. Second, her daughter was looking at the fireworks. Andst, the person who kissed her was Xiao Tian, her new lover. Sure, she realized it was pretty dangerous to kiss in that ce, but Long Jingxian did not regret her action because it was one of the most appropriate times to kiss. Xiao Tian stopped the kiss when another firework lit up the night sky. Long Jingxian instantly hugged Xiao Tian''s right arm. Like Long Jingxian, happiness blossomed within Xiao Tian like the burst of firework. With Mu Ai sitting on hisp and Long Jingxian hugging his right arm, Xiao Tian felt as if he was the happiest man in the world. Mu Ai lifted her head to look at Xiao Tian, "Big brother, the fireworks just now were huge." She did not know that Xiao Tian had kissed her mother''s lips earlier because she was focused on the fireworks. "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. After watching the fireworks, they immediately returned home. On the way home, Mu Ai talked about the fireworks happily and cutely. This made Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian oftenugh happily. They did not expect her to like it so much. Xiao Tian immediately headed to his room after they arrived at her house because it was already 09:40 pm. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 11:58 pm. At this moment, Xiao Tian was still awake. To his surprise, Long Jingxian suddenly entered his room again. But what surprised him most was that she immediately took off her clothes after locking the door. Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to know why she came to his room every night. Yes. Long Jingxian came to his room every night since he stayed at her parents'' house. However, he decided not to ask that question because Xiao Tian suddenly could guess the answer. He was sure it was because she fell in love with him and was addicted to having sex with him. When Long Jingxian walked towards him naked, Xiao Tian instantly took off his clothes and sat on the edge of the bed. Likest night, Long Jingxian instantly sat on hisp and kissed him passionately. They had a deep kiss for about a minute before finally, Long Jingxian knelt between Xiao Tian''s legs. She wasted no time and immediately gave him a blowjob. When Xiao Tian''s penis was already erect, Long Jingxian stopped giving him a blowjob and pushed him to the bed. She did not ask him to lick and suck her wet pussy because she wanted to put his huge penis into her vagina as quickly as possible. They then did 8,000 words of sexual activities. "Xiao Tian, what happened to Che Hou earlier?" Long Jingxian asked curiously. Currently, she was lying on top of Xiao Tian''s body. Of course, they were still naked because they did not bother to put on their clothes after having sex. Xiao Tian began to tell everything. "When I bought snacks earlier, five thugs suddenly stopped me. These delinquents were paid by Che Hou to beat me." Xiao Tian told her that he knew these five thugs because he beat them in the past. He said these thugs instantly trembled in fear when they saw him. Because they did not want to get beaten up by him again, they asked for forgiveness. He agreed to forgive them on one condition. And that condition was to beat Che Hou. This was the reason why Che Hou did not show up earlier because these thugs had beaten him up. Xiao Tian did not hide a single thing from her because he did not break his promise. Yes. He promised not to do anything to Che Hou if Che Hou did not cause trouble for him. But it would be a different story if Che Hou dared to cause trouble for him. "I see," Long Jingxian finally understood everything. She did not pity Che Hou or med Xiao Tian because everything was Che Hou''s fault. "Sorry for giving you trouble." Long Jingxian apologized to Xiao Tian because she was the reason why Che Hou caused trouble to him. "Why are you apologizing to me?" Xiao Tian replied as she stroked her hair gently. "My Jingxian is beautiful so it''s normal if many men interested in you." Long Jingxian''s heart pounded with happiness when Xiao Tian said, ''my Jingxian.'' "Are we lovers now?" even though she already knew the answer, she wanted to hear it directly from Xiao Tian''s mouth. "Hmm? Aren''t we already lovers?" Xiao Tian replied instantly. "We''ve held hands, hugged each other, kissed and we''ve even had sex. Isn''t these what lovers do?" At this moment, Xiao Tian guessed that Long Jingxian would say, ''I love you, Xiao Tian,'' but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because Long Jingxian did not say anything like that; instead, she did something shocking. She suddenly sat on his thighs and put his penis into her wet vagina again. "Let''s continue having sex." Long Jingxian spoke before bouncing her body. Then his room was filled with Long Jingxian''s moans again. Like yesterday, Long Jingxian returned to her room at 03:00 am. At 05:00 am, Long Jingxian woke up and helped her mother cook breakfast. "Mmm? Jingxian, why does your face look tired like that? Didn''t you sleep earlier?" Jing Liling asked curiously when she saw her daughter''s tired face. "Little Ai could not sleepst night, so I had to tell her a story." Long Jingxian had prepared an excuse before helping her mother cook because she also noticed that she looked drained. There was no way she could reveal the truth. "I see." Jing Liling did not suspicious of her daughter and continued cooking. Long Jingxian let out a sigh of relief when her mother did not ask more questions. "Lucky!'' She said in mind. The same thing happened to Xiao Tian. Long Diyi asked why Xiao Tian''s face looked tired when he was drinking water in the dining room. Luckily, Xiao Tian knew what to say to Long Diyi. That was why Long Diyi was not suspicious of Xiao Tian. Like yesterday morning, Xiao Tian headed to the front yard and sat on the wooden bench under the mango tree. He kept looking at the farmers passing by. Even though it was still 05:40 am, the sun had already started to shine on the earth. Long Jingxian''s parents went to the rice fields after breakfast. Their family life started to improve after Long Jingxian worked at a famous hospital. Yes. It was because Long Jingxian always sent them money every month. Because they were alone at home, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to lovey-dovey with Long Jingxian. When he saw her sitting on the couch in the living room, he immediately sat next to her and spoke, "I can finally spend time alone with my Jingxian again." Chapter 992 - Going To The Rice Fields When Xiao Tian saw Long Jingxian sitting on the couch in the living room, he immediately sat next to her and spoke, "I can finally spend time alone with my Jingxian." Long Jingxian smiled before answering, "Haven''t we always been spending time alone together ever since we arrived at my parents'' house?" They often spent time together since they arrived at her parents'' house. They even did adult things such as kisses, hugs and sex. Xiao Tian held Long Jingxian''s right hand and spoke, "I forgot about it because my body always wants to be with you." "So now you start using sweet words, huh?" in the past, Xiao Tian never used sweet words when he talked to her. "And you even always hold my hands whenever we are alone." "It''s fine because you are my lover now. Isn''t that right?"st night, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian became lovers after having sex. They expressed their feelings for each other and agreed to be lovers. That was why Xiao Tian dared to say something like that. Long Jingxian did not answer, but she nodded her head, giving a sign that she was indeed his lover now. As they were chatting happily, Xiao Tian kept holding her right hand. One thing led to another, and they ended up looking at each other in the eyes. As usual, the desire to kiss suddenly appeared within them, When Long Jingxian was closing her beautiful blue-violet eyes, Xiao Tian brought his lips closer towards hers. However, something unexpected happened before he could kiss her tender lips. Mu Ai suddenly ran towards them! "Mother, big brother." Mu Ai shouted as she ran towards Xiao Tian and her mother. Long Jingxian instantly pushed Xiao Tian away in reflex. Sure, her daughter had seen Xiao Tian kiss her, but it was only on the cheeks, not on the lips. That was why she immediately pushed him away because she was still not ready to do it in front of her daughter. "Little Ai,e here." Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Long Jingxian to Mu Ai before spreading his arms widely. He was not angry when Long Jingxian suddenly pushed him away because he could understand her feelings. Mu Ai instantly jumped into his arms and spoke, "Big brother, let''s go to the fields." Xiao Tian was startled by her words. "Why do you want to go to the rice fields?" "I like being in the fields." Mu Ai replied cutely. "It''s a good ce." "She is right." Long Jingxian added, "The scenery there is good and the air is also fresh." "Then let''s go now." Xiao Tian thought spending time in the rice fields wasn''t such a bad idea. Then they went to the rice fields where Long Diyi and Jing Liling were farming. "Grandpa, grandma." Mu Ai shouted when she saw Long Diyi and Jing Liling. When Long Jingxian saw Mu Ai running towards her parents, she immediately said, "Little Ai, don''t run. It''s dangerous." However, Mu Ai did not listen to her words and kept running towards Long Diyi and Jing Liling. Long Diyi instantly stopped farming and walked towards Mu Ai with a smile on his face. "Oh! My adorable granddaughter ising!" Long Diyi smiled happily while spreading his arms widely, ready to carry Mu Ai. Mu Ai instantly jumped into his arms. "Grandpa, I came with mother and big brother." Jing Liling stopped what she was doing and walked closer towards Mu Ai. Like Long Diyi, a soft smile spread across her face. Long Diyi then took Mu Ai to the hut house that was located in the middle of the rice fields. The house was small without walls because it was built with the sole purpose of resting. Xiao Tian and the others then sat on the mat. Because the hut house had no walls, they could see the rice fields without a problem. ''The atmosphere here is indeed amazing!'' Xiao Tian did not regreting to the rice fields because the scenery was indeed as beautiful as Long Jingxian had said. The fresh air and the beautiful scenery made his mind calm. But what he loved the most was when the breeze was hitting his body as he looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him. At that time, Xiao Tian finally understood why Long Diyi''s family belonged to the wealthy family in Wushang city. It was because they had many rice fields! They talked for about fifteen minutes before Long Diyi and Jing Lingling started farming again. Xiao Tian and the others helped them. He was really having fun at that time. It was his first time farming, so it was a new experience for him. His father was the wealthiest person in Beijing, so he never came to the rice fields in his previous life. Because Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian were not wearing rice hats, they stopped farming when the sun began to burn their bodies. "Little Ai,e here. It''s hot." Long Jingxian, who was sitting next to Xiao Tian, shouted. "I still want to y." Mu Ai replied instantly. Jing Liling, who was standing near Mu Ai, uttered, "Little Ai, it''s hot here. Hurry up and go to your mother." But instead of listening to Jing Liling''s words, Mu Ai ran around the rice fields. At this moment, Xiao Tian was chatting with Long Jingxian. They talked about many things. She also said there was a beautiful waterfall in that area. Even though the waterfall was quite far, but the road was not difficult. Because Long Jingxian kept praising it, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to see the waterfall. Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian went to the waterfall alone because Mu Ai refused when they wanted to take her with them. After walking for about fifteen minutes, they finally reached their destination. "Beautiful!" Xiao Tian was amazed by the scenery in front of him. The waterfall was not high. It was about two meters, but the water was so clean, to the point he could see his reflection in the water. Not only was the water clean, but there were also many stones around the waterfall, from big rocks to small rocks. Some of the stones were in the water, and others were scattered around the waterfall. *Shui¡­Shui¡­ The sound of strong winds blowing the surrounding trees resounded in their ears. Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian then sat on the t rock at the edge of the waterfall. Like before, they began to talk about many things again. Because it was an excellent ce to lovey-dovey, Xiao Tian kept holding Long Jingxian''s right hand. She had gotten used to his habit of holding her hands when they were alone, so she let him hold her right hand. But she suddenly wanted to jump from one stone to another like she used to do in the past. For this reason, she stopped holding hands with Xiao Tian and rose to her feet. However, something unexpected happened when she was jumping from one stone to another. She was slipped. "Jingxian!" Xiao Tian rushed towards Long Jingxian when he saw her slip. *Burrrr¡­. Even though Xiao Tian managed to catch Long Jingxian, but he was also slipped, causing both of them to fall into the water. "Hehe.." Both Xiao Tian and Long Jingxianughed happily. Chapter 993 - Going To The Waterfall "Hehe." Both Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian chuckled happily. "We are wet." Xiao Tian stated. "Yes. We are wet." Long Jingxian repeated Xiao Tian''s words. The water was only as deep as their thighs, so they did not drown. Xiao Tian''sughter came to a stop when his gaze fell on Long Jingxian''s body. Because her white T-shirt was wet, it stuck to her slender body, allowing Xiao Tian to see the shape of her stunning body clearly. But what made Xiao Tian unable to take his eyes off her body was that he could see her red bra through her wet white T-shirt. Yes. Some part of her white T-shirt became transparent! Sure, Xiao Tian had seen her naked body three times, but he still could not take his eyes off her body as if there was a ma between his eyes and her body. Her T-shirt that stuck to her slender body, coupled with her red bra that was visible through her wet T-shirt, made her body look much more alluring. Long Jingxian also stoppedughing when she noticed Xiao Tian looking at her body. She shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to her body. She finally understood the reason why Xiao Tian suddenly stoppedughing when she saw her wet T-shirt. Long Jingxian did not try to cover her wet body and returned her attention to Xiao Tian. ''It seems like he is stunned by my wet body.'' A spark of happiness suddenly arose within her. Long Jingxian usually would feel disgusted when a man stared at her body for a long time, but she did not feel the same way when Xiao Tian looked at her body; Instead, a joy rippled through her. She suddenly felt happy that she had decided to keep her body in shape because her body could make her young lover stunned like a statue. Because Xiao Tian was staring at her wet body, Long Jingxian also looked at his body. Like Xiao Tian, Long Jingxian also praised Xiao Tian''s ideal body. If Xiao Tian was staring at her big breasts, Long Jingxian was looking at his shorts. Because Xiao Tian was looking at her body intently, she wanted to know whether his penis was erect or not. ''It''s not erect.'' Long Jingxian was a little disappointed when Xiao Tian''s penis was not erect. At this moment, Xiao Tian came to his senses. ''My new lover really has a perfect figure.'' Xiao Tian suddenly felt lucky because all of his women had amazing bodies and beautiful faces. When he was about to break the silence, Long Jingxian did something unexpected to him. She closed the distance between them and stroked his penis through his shorts. His eyes widened for a second. Xiao Tian knew that they were alone in the waterfall, but he did not expect her to do something like that. Since Long Jingxian started it, Xiao Tian allowed the lust within him to take over his body. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to squeeze her breasts like usual, but he changed his mind when he saw her tender pink lips. Sure, they had done a lot of passionate kisses in the past two days, but the desire to feel her tender lips again was too great for him to control. For this reason, Xiao Tian immediately pressed his lips against hers. Long Jingxian was a little surprised when Xiao Tian kissed her lips. Previously, she thought Xiao Tian would squeeze her breasts first before kissing her lips because he stared at her breasts for a long time before. ''His penis is already erect.'' When Long Jingxian knew that Xiao Tian''s cock was already erect, she unbuttoned his shorts. Yes. She wanted to stroke his penis directly. Long Jingxian did not hold back herself because they were alone in the waterfall. They were in a remote area, and people rarely came to that ce, so her courage soared boundlessly. ''It''s hot!'' Because Xiao Tian''s erect penis was in a horizontal position, it was easy for Long Jingxian to stroke his cock fast. ''His penis is getting harder!'' Long Jingxian moved her right hand back and forth faster and faster as if she wanted to make Xiao Tian orgasm quickly. At this moment, Xiao Tian was still kissing Long Jingxian passionately. ''She is a bravedy!'' Xiao Tian was pleased with her actions because, with this, the possibility of them having sex in the waterfall was high. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Long Jingxian stopped the kiss. However, she did not stop stroking Xiao Tian''s erect penis; instead, she stroked his penis faster and faster. "Ohhh¡­" Xiao Tian could not help but groan when Long Jingxian stroked his penis fast while looking at him with her lustful face. "Jingxian, I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­." Usually, Xiao Tian couldst much longer, but it was different at that time. First. Long Jingxian stroked his penis fast while looking at him with her lustful face. Second. They were outdoors, or more precisely, they were alone in the waterfall. All this time, they always had sex indoors, and they even could not behave as wildly as they wanted. Thest, it was because of Long Jingxian''s wet body. Yes. Her wet body was the reason why the mes of lust within him roared wildly. "I''m cumming¡­." Xiao Tian shot out his white sperm. When Xiao Tian was having an orgasm, Long Jingxian stopped stroking his penis. She shifted her gaze from his face to his penis. Of course, Long Jingxian was still grabbing his penis because she could not remove her right hand from his hot cock. When Long Jingxian saw Xiao Tian''s white sperm falling to the water, she was a little disappointed. ''I should have drunk the sperm earlier.'' When she saw the tiny sperm left on the tip of his cock, Long Jingxian wanted to lick it. However, Xiao Tian suddenly grabbed her shoulders and spoke, "Jingxian¡­ I¡­" Even though Xiao Tian did not finish his words, Long Jingxian knew what he had in mind. For this reason, she decided not to lick his penis and walked over to the boulder. Because she was wearing a skirt, Long Jingxian did not take off her clothes. Sure, they were in the remote area, but there was still the possibility of peopleing to that ce. That was why Long Jingxian only took off her red panties before cing them on the huge stone. In her view, it was better safe than sorry. After cing her hands on the boulder, Long Jingxian stuck her butt out towards Xiao Tian. "Come here, Xiao Tian." *Gulp¡­ Xiao Tian could not help but gulp his saliva when he saw Long Jingxian sticking out her ass towards him. Her amazing ass looked much more alluring with the sight of her wet pussy. As Xiao Tian was approaching Long Jingxian slowly, his ck eyes were locked on her ass and wet pussy. His huge penis throbbed continuously, and the pre-cum kepting out of the tip of his cock. He had never had sex in the waterfall before, so the mes of lust trembled excitedly in his body. After Xiao Tian stood behind Long Jingxian, he grabbed his erect penis and ced it at her vagina entrance. "I''m going to put it in." "Un.." Long Jingxian nodded her head. Chapter 994 - Playing Water Again In the remote area, two people were having some fun at the waterfall. The maturedy was sticking out her perfect ass and cing both of her hands on the huge stone in front of her. Her big breasts were moving uncontrobly as if her full breasts wanted to get out of her wet T-shirt. Behind her, an attractive young man continuously slid his huge penis in and out of the maturedy''s wet vagina. He held the maturedy''s skirt and looked at his penis sliding in and out of the maturedy''s vagina. Yes. These two people were currently having sex at the waterfall. Even though they were having outdoor sex, none of them showed the slightest care about it. The maturedy even moaned louder every second as if she wanted to tell the world with her cries that she was having sex at the waterfall with her attractive young lover. As for the young man, he kept trusting his huge penis into his mature lover''s pussy. Sure, he knew that his lover''s moans were getting louder every second, but he did not say anything about it because her wails were like a beautiful song in his ears. They were in the remote area, and no one was around them, so the young man let the maturedy moan as loudly as she wanted. These two people were none other than Xiao Tian and his new lover, Long Jingxian. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Long Jingxian did not hold back her wails. "Xiao Tian, faster and deeper. Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" All this time, she always held back her moans every time she had sex with Xiao Tian. They even could not have wild sex because they always had sex in secret. Now that they were having sex in a remote area, Long Jingxian wanted Xiao Tian to fuck her wildly and mess up her wet vagina. She wanted to make up for the time where they could not have wild sex or moan loudly. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Long Jingxian cried out in delight. Maybe it was because they finally could have sex as wild as they wanted, or perhaps it was because they were having sex in the remote area, but at that time, Long Jingxian behaved wildly. Yes. Long Jinxian''s behavior was different from her previous act when she had sex with Xiao Tian. Her wild side that she had suppressed for a long time finally came out. At that time, all she wanted was only two things. She wanted Xiao Tian to fuck her wildly and mess up her wet vagina. "Oghhh¡­" Xiao Tian groaned. ''Her pussy is so wild!'' Xiao Tian had had sex with Long Jingxian three times, but at that time, her pussy was different than usual. Her vagina was much wilder, as if her pussy had turned into a hungry octopus. Of course, Xiao Tian knew the reason why Long Jingxian was like that. That was why Xiao Tian kept fucking her and trying his best to give her as much pleasure as he could. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been ten minutes since they started having sex at the waterfall. Because Xiao Tian wanted to change position, he took his penis out of Long Jingxian''s vagina. Long Jingxian instantly turned around to face him. Sure, she wanted Xiao Tian to mess up her wet vagina with his huge cock, but she changed her mind and kissed him hungrily when she saw his attractive face. However, their passionate kiss onlysted for thirty seconds because both of them desired to continue having sex. Long Jingxian, who knew what Xiao Tian had in mind, immediately leaned her back against the boulder behind her. She spread her wet vagina widely and looked at Xiao Tian with her lustful face. Even though Long Jingxian did not say it directly, Xiao Tian knew what she wanted because he could tell everything from her lustful face. Yes. Her face gave off a sign like she was saying, ''hurry up and thrust your huge penis into my wet pussy immediately.'' Xiao Tian lifted her left leg before sliding his huge penis into her pussy again. "Ahhh¡­." Both Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian wailed loudly. Like before, multiple seductive moans escaped from Long Jingxian''s little mouth. When Xiao Tian was sliding his penis in and out of her pussy, she immediately ced her hands on his shoulders. At that moment, her wails were in sync with their sex sounds. After a seductive moan escaped from her little mouth, the sex sound echoed in their ears. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Mmm¡­" Long Jingxian''s cries came to a stop when Xiao Tian suddenly kissed her passionately. Of course, Xiao Tian did not stop moving his waist because it felt great when he was kissing her passionately while fucking her wet vagina fast. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Long Jingxian''s moans reverberated through the waterfall again when Xiao Tian stopped the kiss. At that moment, Long Jingxian was pleased. It had been a long time since she could moan as many and loudly as she wanted. But what made her happiest was that she was having sex with her new lover, who had a fantastic penis and knew how to use it well. Long Jingxian suddenly felt happying to the waterfall alone with Xiao Tian, or else, she would not have experienced that immense pleasure now. Due to how pleasurable it was, they did not realize that they had been having sex for more than thirty minutes. At this moment, Long Jingxian finally reached her limit. "I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­." When Xiao Tian found out that Long Jingxian was about to have an orgasm, he moved his waist faster and faster. "I''m cumming¡­." Long Jingxian tilted her head back and moaned loudly. ''Ahhhh¡­'' Due to how loud her moan was, several birds suddenly flew from the trees around them. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Long Jingxian was breathing heavily after having an orgasm. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to give her some time to rest, but the desire to fuck her again arose within him when he saw her lewd face. "Ah...Ah¡­Ah¡­" Long Jingxian thought Xiao Tian would give her some time to rest before fucking her again, but she was wrong. She did not expect him to fuck her immediately. Of course, she did not stop him because she knew that he still had not had an orgasm. And the pleasure she felt was double when he was fucking her in a weak state. For this reason, Long Jingxian let him mess up her wet pussy and kept moaning. Because Xiao Tian wanted to thrust his penis deeper inside her pussy, he lifted her other leg and spread her legs widely. "Hiii¡­" Long Jingxian gritted her teeth, and tears suddenly flooded her blue-violet eyes when the tip of his penis hit her womb. ''It feels good. It feels good. It feels good. It feels good. It feels good. it feels food.'' Long Jingxian repeated these words in her head continuously as if she was casting a magic spell. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Because Xiao Tian''s penis kept hitting her womb, Long Jingxian''s felt as if her soul had been separated from her body. Her body was still in a weak state when Xiao Tian suddenly thrust his penis again, so she could no longer feel her body now. Currently, her weak body was resting on the huge stone behind her, and her slender hands were no longer on Xiao Tian''s shoulders. She could not move or feel her body anymore. The pleasure Xiao Tian gave her was so incredible. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Because of the immense pleasure, Long Jingxian even did not realize that seductive cries kepting out of her mouth. Her mind was already on cloud nine, so Long Jingxian let Xiao Tian do whatever he wanted with her body. *Slick¡­Slick¡­Slick¡­ Love juices kepting out of her pussy, causing loud noises when Xiao Tian slid her huge penis in and out of her vagina. After fucking Long Jingxian for more than thirty minutes, Xiao Tian finally reached his limit. "Jingxian, I''m cumming¡­." However, Long Jingxian ignored his words and kept moaning. No, she did not ignore his words. The right words were ''she didn''t hear his words.'' "Hiiii¡­" Long Jingxian''s body quivered when Xiao Tian released his sperm deep inside her vagina. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" as Xiao Tian was breathing heavily, he looked at Long Jingxian''s fascinating expression before shifting his gaze to her pussy and his cock. When Long Jingxian''s mind returned to her body, she immediately said, "You are amazing, Xiao Tian. You are amazing." "Thank you." after saying that, Xiao Tian bent over to kiss her passionately. Long Jingxian instantly wrapped her slender arms around his neck before intertwining her soft tongue with his. She did not care when she remembered that Xiao Tian had just let out his sperm deep inside her pussy because it was her safe day. Not only that, but she also had a lot of birth control pills since she became Xiao Tian''s lover because she wanted to have a lot of sex with him. Yes. She wanted to make up for all the six months she did not have sex with anyone. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s huge penis was still in Long Jingxian''s pussy. He did not pull it out immediately because he still wanted to feel the sensation of his penis being squeezed by her tight vagina. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" after they broke the kiss, they looked at each other in the eyes before a satisfied smile appeared on their faces. "Did I manage to satisfy you, my beautiful lover?" even though Xiao Tian already knew the answer, he still asked it because he wanted to hear the answer directly from her mouth. "Yes." Long Jingxian replied, "This is the best sex I''ve ever had in my life. I thought I would die from the pleasure just now." "Hehehe.." Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian chuckled happily. Chapter 995 - Unexpected Meeting "Hehehe." Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian chuckled happily. "I cummed inside your pussy earlier." Xiao Tian stated. Long Jingxian''s pussy was amazing. Coupled with her letting out multiple seductive moans and showing her lustful face, it made Xiao Tian unable to hold back himself. And as a result, he let out his white sperm deep inside Long Jingxian''s wet vagina. "It''s fine. Today is my safe day." Even if it were not her safe day, Long Jingxian would not mind it because it was not the first time Xiao Tian cummed inside her. And since she had sex with Xiao Tian for the first time, Long Jingxian bought a lot of birth control pills. Having raw sex with Xiao Tian felt amazing. That was why Long Jingxian bought many birth control pills because she intended to continue to have sex with him. Xiao Tian kissed Long Jingxian''s forehead before making his way down to her pretty pink lips. "I love you, Jingxian." "You''re saying this because we just had sex at the waterfall, right?" Long Jingxian decided to tease Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian suddenly realized his mistake. "Wha-" However, before he had finished his words, Long Jingxian smiled. "You don''t need to say anything because I know you love me." Yes. Long Jingxian could tell from his behavior that Xiao Tian did love her. The way he treated her or the way he looked at her was enough to tell his feelings for her. "My beautiful lover, yo-oh¡­." Xiao Tian groaned before he could finish his words because Long Jingxian''s vagina muscles suddenly squeezed his penis hard. "What''s wrong, Xiao Tian?" at this moment, Long Jingxian still had not realized that her pussy had just squeezed his penis hard. When Xiao Tian confessed his love to her just now, her body bbergasted with joy, and as a result, her body moved on its own, and her vagina squeezed Xiao Tian''s huge cock hard. Xiao Tian thought Long Jingxian was teasing him and pretending not to know anything. For this reason, he decided to do the same. "My beautiful lover is really naughty!" after saying that, Xiao Tian slid his huge penis out of her pussy before sliding his cock into her vagina again. "Ahhh¡­." It was Long Jingxian''s turn to wail. Long Jingxian''s body was still sensitive, so a little movement was enough to make her moan seductively. "Hehe." Xiao Tian chuckled happily. Long Jingxian pinched Xiao Tian''s right cheek and smiled softly. "You are really a bad boy!" "Then doesn''t that mean we are meant to be together since you are such a naughty woman." Xiao Tian did not try to deny it. "How about we go for another round?" Long Jingxian did not answer, but she nodded her head, giving him a sign that she agreed to continue having sex with him. Soon, Long Jingxian''s seductive moan echoed through the waterfall again. Since they had been at the waterfall for quite some time, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian decided to stop. But something unexpected happened when they wanted to go back to the rice fields. They could not find Long Jingxian''s red panties! Long Jingxian was wearing a short skirt, so they had to find her panties because it would be dangerous if she returned without wearing anything underneath her short skirt. First, her parents would be suspicious of themter. Second, there would be a high possibility that many people could see her bare pussyter. Xiao Tian did not mind it if her parents were suspicious of them because sooner orter, he would reveal his rtionship with Long Jingxian to them. But there was no way he would let other people see her vagina because she was his lover. He was the only one who was allowed to see her beautiful pussy. For this reason, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian began looking for her panties. "It seems like my panties got carried away by the water." Previously, Long Jingxian put her panties on the stone but now she could not find it. "It seems so." Xiao Tian remembered that there was strong wind earlier. Earlier, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian did not pay attention to her panties because they were focused on sex, and their minds were also filled with pleasure. Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian started tracing the water. At the same time, two gorgeousdies walked around the waterfall. They were so beautiful, to the point their beauty was enough to steal the hearts of all men who saw them. One of them had ck eyes, while the other had emerald eyes. These two gorgeousdies were none other than Leng Nichang and Xi Ran. "How is it, Ran? Isn''t this ce beautiful?" Leng Nichang took Xi Ran to the waterfall because she wanted to show Xi Ran how beautiful that ce was. "Yes." Xi Ran nodded her head before walking towards the water. "How did you know this ce?" "My friend took me to this cest month." Leng Nichang gave an honest answer. They then sat on arge t rock before putting their feet into the water. As they were chatting happily, they saw the red panties being carried away by the water. To their surprise, the panties were heading towards them before finally it stopped when the panties hit the stone where they were sitting on. Leng Nichang and Xi Ran exchanged a nce with each other before looking at the red panties again. ''Panties?'' They did not expect to see panties when they were sitting on the stone. Xi Ran took the panties with her slender right hand before speaking, "These panties are still good. Why did the owner throw this away?" The same question also appeared in Leng Nichang''s mind. "Is it because these panties are already too small?" "Maybe." Xi Ran thought that was the most usible reason. At the same time, Xiao Tian appeared not far from them. Like before, he was still in the water. ''Don''t those panties belong to Jingxian?'' The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face when Xiao Tian saw Xi Tan holding Long Jingxian''s red panties. Chapter 996 - What A Wild Couple! Xiao Tian did not expect to meet Leng Nichang, and Xi Ran at the waterfall. But what surprised him most was that Long Jingxian''s red panties were on Xi Ran''s right hand. ''What should I do now?'' Xiao Tian did not expect that something like this would happen to him. He was sure that Leng Nichang and Xi Ran would think of him as a pervert if he asked Xi Ran to give these panties to him because these panties belonged to women. However, he had to get these panties back or else, Long Jingxian would wear nothing underneath her skirtter. ''What should I do?'' He had never experienced anything like this in his two lives, so he had no idea what to do. Xiao Tian would not care if the person who found Long Jingxian''s panties was a male like him, but Xi Ran was female, not male. ''This isplicated.'' Xiao Tian started to think of a way to get Xi Ran to give Long Jingxian''s panties to him without thinking badly of him. At this moment, Leng Nichang noticed Xiao Tian standing not far from her. "We meet again." Xi Ran instantly turned her head towards Xiao Tian. ''Mmm? Isn''t he the one I met at Jindan Lake yesterday?'' Xi Ran still remembered Xiao Tian because their first meeting was unique. Xiao Tian approached them slowly while disying his charming smile, "Hello, we meet again." "What are you doing here?" Leng Nichang asked curiously. "Do you want to enjoy the beautiful scenery too?" "Yes." like before, Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. ''And to get the panties in your friend''s hands.'' He added in his mind. "I see." At this moment, Leng Nichang still didn''t suspect anything. When Xiao Tian saw Xi Ran about to throw Long Jingxian''s panties, he shouted reflexively. "Wait! Don''t throw away these panties!" The expression of deep shock blossomed on the faces of Leng Nichang and Xi Ran. They found it hard to believe what they were hearing because Xiao Tian did not look like a pervert. *Silence¡­ Xiao Tian''s words dropped the entire area into a dead silence. Leng Nichang and Xi Ran then exchanged a nce with each other. ''Is he a pervert?'' That was the question that appeared in their minds. Xiao Tian sighed before exining. "Let me exin it first. The reason why I''m tracing the water is that I''m looking for these red panties because it belongs to my lover." ''Sigh. It will getplicatedter.'' Xiao Tian exined it with a calm face. Of course, he knew that they would not believe his words easily. Like before, Leng Nichang and Xi Ran exchanged a nce with each other. At this moment, they were sure that Xiao Tian was a pervert. When Xi Ran was about to say something to Xiao Tian, Long Jingxian''s walked towards them from behind him. "Xiao Tian, have you found my panties?" Long Jingxian was shocked when she saw Leng Nichang and Xi Ran. But what surprised her most was that Xi Ran was holding her panties. *Silence¡­ The entire area turned into a dead silence again. One second¡­three seconds¡­five seconds¡­ It had been more than five seconds, but none of them said a word. All they did was only stare at each other. Leng Nichang and Xi Ran shifted their gazes from Long Jingxian to her panties before returning their attention to Long Jingxian again. At this moment, they finally realized that Xiao Tian wasn''t lying when he said these red panties belonged to his girlfriend. *Shuii¡­ Suddenly there was a strong wind. Due to how strong the wind was, Long Jingxian''s skirt danced uncontrobly, showing her bare pussy. Coincidently Leng Nichang, Xi Ran, and Xiao Tian were looking at Long Jingxian so they could see Long Jingxian''s pussy clearly earlier. It was shocking enough for them to see Long Jingxian''s vagina, but there was something even more shocking for them. A white fluid fell from Long Jingxian''s vagina! Long Jingxian immediately grabbed her skirt so that it would not dance anymore. Even though something embarrassing had just happened to her, Long Jingxian still wore a normal expression. Leng Nichang and Xi Ran were female, so she did not think much of it. Of course, it would be a different story if they were male. Leng Nichang and Xi Ran understood something after seeing a white fluid fell from Long Jingxian''s vagina. Xiao Tian just had sex with Long Jingxian at the waterfall! They were sure about it because there was a lot of evidence. First, Xiao Tian previously said Long Jingxian was his lover. Second, Long Jingxian was not wearing any panties, and Xiao Tian said that the panties in Xi Ran''s right hand belonged to Long Jingxian. And thest, a white fluid just fell from Long Jingxian''s pussy. They were sure that Xiao Tian had let out his sperm in Long Jingxian''s vagina earlier. These pieces of evidence were enough to prove that Xiao Tian had sex with Long Jingxian at the waterfall earlier. ''They did it in a ce like this?!'' Leng Nichang and Xi Ranmunicated through their eyes. They were in a remote area, and people rarely came to that ce, so it was a good ce to have sex. *Sigh¡­ Xiao Tian sighed again. ''Now they know everything.'' Xiao Tian believed that Leng Nichang and Xi Ran knew what he did with Long Jingxian at the waterfall earlier because they had seen the evidence. Long Jingxian also had the same thought as Xiao Tian. But she immediately let out a sigh of relief when she remembered that Leng Nichang and Xi Ran were not locals. At this moment, Xiao Tian was staring at Xi Ran. He did not expect their second meeting to be like this. Their first meeting was already unique. He just did not expect that their second meeting would be unique again. Long Jingxian walked closer towards Xi Ran before stretching out her right arm. "Can I get my panties back?" "Here," Xi Ran gave the panties to Long Jingxian. "Thank you." after saying that, Long Jingxian walked towards the big stone to wear her panties. At this moment, Xiao Tian, Xi Ran, and Leng Nichang were staring at each other. "It seems like you had a good adventure earlier." Leng Nichang broke the silence while showing her charming smile. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing Leng Nichang''s words. After Long Jingxian put on her panties and stood next to Xiao Tian, she uttered, "Xiao Tian, let''s go." "All right." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. "Thank you." Long Jingxian thanked them again before leaving. "What a wild couple!" Leng Nichang stated. When Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian were walking, they realized that their clothes were still wet. "Should we wait until our clothes are dry first?" Xiao Tian wanted to let Long Jingxian decide it. "Our clothes are almost dry, so it''s better to go back now." they had been at the waterfall for a long time, so Long Jingxian wanted them to return immediately. "All right." Xiao Tian replied. Because Xiao Tian wanted to lovey-dovey with Long Jingxian, he held her right hand. Long Jingxian only smiled softly when she saw this. And not long after that, they reached her parents'' rice fields. Chapter 997 - Good Night, My Little Angel Mu Ai, who saw Xiao Tian and her mother, instantly came out of the hut and dashed towards them. "Mother, big brother." When she was close to Xiao Tian, Mu Ai spread her arms widely. Yes, she wanted Xiao Tian to carry her like usual, but everything did not go like what she wanted. Xiao Tian did not carry her and only smiled at her! Mu Ai was stunned. Something like this had never happened before because usually, Xiao Tian would carry her immediately. "Big brother, carry me." At this moment, Mu Ai was still spreading her arms widely. "Big brother''s clothes are still wet." Xiao Tian would have carried Mu Ai if his clothes were dry. "Did you y with water earlier?" Mu Ai asked curiously. "No. Big brother fell into the water earlier." Even though Mu Ai was still a kid, there was no way Xiao Tian would tell the truth because there was a possibility that she would say to Long Jingxian''s parentster. Mu Ai finally knew the reason why Xiao Tian did not carry her. Because Xiao Tian could not carry her, he decided to hold her right hand. "Let''s go to the hut." "Un." Mu Ai nodded her head cutely. Like earlier, Xiao Tian talked with Long Jingxian''s parents in the hut. They also asked him and Long Jingxian where they had gone and why their clothes were wet. Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian told them that they went to the waterfall and they fell into the water earlier. Long Diyi and Jing Liling were not suspicious of them. They spent time in the rice fields until 04:30 pm before finally, they went home. When it was almost dinner time, Xiao Tian invited them to eat at the restaurant. He did this because he felt like he was a freeloader all this time. At first, Long Diyi and Jing Liling refused, saying it was a waste of money. Yes. Long Diyi and Jing Liling did not like wasting money like that. They knew what it was like to have no money. Their lives had only improved since Long Jingxian got a job at a famous hospital and sent money every month. They used that money to buy rice fields. Even though their family was not the wealthiest in Wushang city, but their family was already in the category of a wealthy family. Xiao Tian did not give up and kept trying to get them to agree to have dinner at the restaurant. He also said that he was a freeloader all this time. That was why he invited them to dinner. After great efforts, Long Diyi and Jing Liling agreed to his offer. Xiao Tian then took them to the most famous restaurant in Wushang city. After eating, Xiao Tian looked at Jing Liling and asked, "Auntie, I heard the day after tomorrow is your birthday." "Yes." Jing Liling replied. "I will be celebrating my birthday at White Vi." White Vi was located not far from her house. Not only could it be rented by the hour, but the rental price was also not expensive. That was why Jing Liling and her husband decided to celebrate her birthday at White Vi. "Auntie, can Ie to your birthdayter?" Xiao Tian inquired. Jing Liling covered her mouth and giggled. "Of course. I even nned to invite you tomorrow." "Thank you, auntie." Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing her words. They then talked for another thirty minutes before finally, they returned home. Since Xiao Tian had to prepare a gift for Jing Liling, he called Liang Jun and Shi Fei. He ordered Liang Jun to prepare a set of cosmetics and wrapped them beautifully. He also told Shi Fei to prepare one of the best clothes for Jing Liling. After that, Xiao Tian made a small bonfire in the front yard again. This time, he was only apanied by Long Jingxian and Mu Ai. They were happy at that time. They were chatting, joking andughing together. At 10:00 pm, they went to their rooms. Likest night, Xiao Tian called his women after entering his room. He also did not forget to call Yun Xin Er and Lan Ruoxi. It was already 11:40 pm when he finished talking to them on the phone. When Xiao Tian was about to sleep, someone opened his door and entered his room. Xiao Tian was not surprised when he saw Long Jingxian entering his room in the middle of the night because she always came to his room every night since they stayed at her parents'' house. Yes. They always had sex every night since they stayed at Long Diyi''s house. This was the reason why Xiao Tian never locked his door because he knew that Long Jingxian woulde to his room. After locking the door, Long Jingxian walked towards Xiao Tian slowly. Unlikest night, this time, Long Jingxian took off her clothes slowly. Sure, they had wild sex in the waterfall this afternoon, but she still desired to have sex with Xiao Tian again. It was as if it had be their routine to have sex every night. And soon, Xiao Tian''s room was filled with Long Jingxian''s suppressed moans. Currently, Long Jingxian was sleeping naked on top of Xiao Tian''s body. Of course, he was also naked because he did not bother to put his clothes on after having sex. His face broke into a smile when he saw Long Jingxian''s sleeping face. ''She is sleeping soundly.'' Xiao Tian kept caressing Long Jingxian''s hair gently. He was pleased when he knew that Long Jingxian could sleep soundly in his arms. ''I didn''t expect a beautiful woman like her to like sex so much.'' No one would believe it if Xiao Tian told them that Long Jingxian really loved sex because she did not look like a naughtydy from her face and personality. ''Well, it''s also a good thing.'' Xiao Tian did not mind it because, with this, he would have a lot of sex with her in the future. Like usual, Long Jingxian woke up when Xiao Tian was sleeping. After kissing Xiao Tian''s lips, she returned to her room. After closing the door and locking it, Long Jingxiany next to her daughter. *Kiss¡­ Long Jingxian kissed Mu Ai''s forehead. ''Good night, my little angel.'' Because it was still 03:00 am, Long Jingxian wanted to sleep again. To her surprise, Mu Ai suddenly woke up. "Mother, where did you go earlier?" Even though Mu Ai had no idea when her mother left, she knew that her mother had just returned to her room. "I went to the toilet." Long Jingxian lied to her daughter. There was no way Long Jingxian could tell the truth. Sure, her daughter had seen Xiao Tian kiss her cheek once, but it was only a kiss and what he did with Xiao Tian earlier was more than a kiss. Long Jingxian knew that Mu Ai really liked Xiao Tian, but she could not tell the truth because Mu Ai was still a kid and could not keep a secret. At this moment, Mu Ai believed her mother''s words easily. However, she smelled something familiar when she was hugging her mother. "Mother, why do you have the scent of big brother on your body?" Mu Ai asked curiously. Chapter 998 - Thank You, Xiao Tian "Mother, why do you have the scent of big brother on your body?" Mu Ai asked curiously. Mu Ai could smell Xiao Tian''s scent on her mother''s body. That was why she wanted to know about it. Mu Ai''s words much surprised Long Jingxian. Because she had sex with Xiao Tian for more than an hour and also slept on top of his body, it was normal to have Xiao Tian''s scent on her body. Long Jingxian forgot to remove his scent on her body because Mu Ai usually would not wake up when she returned to her room. "It''s only your imagination." "No. I''m sure it''s big brother''s body scent." Mu Ai was familiar with Xiao Tian''s scent because she often hugged him and always sat on hisp. Sometimes, she even kissed Xiao Tian''s cheeks or forehead, so she was sure it was Xiao Tian''s body scent. "Forget it. Let''s sleep again." Long Jingxian forgot that Mu Ai was familiar with Xiao Tian''s body scent. "¡­Alright." Because her mother said so, Mu Ai decided to sleep again. At 05:00 am, Long Jingxian woke up again. Because Mu Ai said Mu Ai could smell Xiao Tian''s body scent on her body, Long Jingxian took a quick shower before helping her mother cook breakfast. It would be a different story if her mother could smell Xiao Tian''s body scent on her body because her mother was not a kid like Mu Ai. Like usual, Xiao Tian sat on the wooden bench in the front yard after waking up. It had be his routine ever since he stayed at Long Diyi''s house. After having breakfast with Long Jingxian''s parents, Xiao Tian, Long Jingxian, and Mu Ai went out for a walk. They decided to go to Jindan Lake because it was close to her house and also the most popr ce in Wushang city. At 08:00 am, they returned home. Because tomorrow was Jing Liling''s birthday, they helped spread out invitations to the neighbors. Jing Liling and Long Diyi did not invite everyone in Wushang city. They only invited people close to them. In total, they only invited thirty people. At 01:00 pm, Liang Jun came with gifts for Jing Liling. There was a set of cosmetics and a red dress. The gifts were wrapped beautifully because Xiao Tian told him it was for Long Jingxian''s mother. After giving it to Xiao Tian, Liang Jun went home. At 07:00 pm, Xiao Tian and the others sat on the terrace. They did not make bonfires because it was raining. They talked for about two hours before finally, they headed to their rooms. Yes. They decided to sleep because it was a good time to sleep. Like usual, Long Jingxian came to Xiao Tian''s room again. This time, it was earlier than usual. Normally, Long Jingxian woulde to his room at midnight. This time, she came to his room at 10:40 pm. The reason was simple. It was because Mu Ai fell asleep faster than usual. Because it was still raining, Mu Ai fell asleep faster than usual. Not only Mu Ai, but Long Jingxian''s parents also slept faster than usual. They fell asleep not long after they entered their rooms. That was why Long Jingxian decided toe to Xiao Tian''s room faster than usual. It was still raining outside, so Long Jingxian wanted to spend time with her new lover, Xiao Tian. When Xiao Tian saw Long Jingxian entering his room and locking the door, he immediately took off his clothes because he thought they would have sex immediately. Actually, Xiao Tian was waiting for Long Jingxian toe to his room. It was still raining outside, so it was a good time to have sex. Yes. Xiao Tian loved to have sex with his girlfriend when it was raining because the pleasure he felt would be much better than usual. That was why he kept hoping for Long Jingxian to quicklye to his room. To his surprise, she only rested on top of his body after taking off her clothes. Xiao Tian did not expect something like this to happen. Usually, they would have sex immediately after she stepped into his room, but today was different. Even though Xiao Tian was a little disappointed, he still had a smile on his face. ''Well, cuddling with my lover when it rains is also fun.'' Xiao Tian caressed Long Jingxian''s hair gently with his right hand while cing his other hand on her back. Sure, he wanted to have sex with Long Jingxian, but he would not force her to do it. He did not want Long Jingxian to think that he only loved her body. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 11:40 pm. At this moment, Xiao Tian had fallen asleep. It felt sofortable to hug his new lover. Coupled with them being naked and the sound of raindrops falling on the roof made Xiao Tian fall asleep faster. At this moment, Long Jingxian was still awake. She was currently drawing a circle on Xiao Tian''s chest with her right index finger. She then lifted her head to look at Xiao Tian''s sleeping face. ''Xiao Tian, I love you. I really do.'' Long Jingxian fell in love with Xiao Tian deeper and deeper every day. Every time she spent time with him, it always became one of the most beautiful memories for her. Long Jingxian did not have much experience when it came to love because Mu Cheng was her first boyfriend before she became her husband and ex-husband. Sure, she also had beautiful memories with Mu Cheng, but the time she spent with Xiao Tian was much more beautiful. The simple things she did together with Xiao Tian, like chatting in the backyard, taking a walk to Jindan Lake or spending time in the rice fields, always became beautiful memories for her. The way Xiao Tian looked at her or treated her was much better than how Mu Cheng looked at her and treated her. Sometimes, she also found it hard to believe that the simple thing she did with Xiao Tian could be one of the most beautiful memories in her life. Like today, they only spread out invitations to the neighbors, but it had already made happiness bubble up inside of her. It was as if whatever she did with Xiao Tian always made her happy. ''Is it because I''m falling in love with him?'' Long Jingxian fell in love with Xiao Tian because he was always there for her, and he could get along with her daughter too. Actually, it never urred to her that they would be lovers. When she met Xiao Tian in the park, she only saw him as an attractive young man, nothing more than that. But a spark of love suddenly appeared within her when Xiao Tian helped her from Bai Yuzen''s underlings. And these feelings kept growing every day since then. She even could not control her feelings anymore, especially when she was with Xiao Tian. The way Xiao Tian treated her and looked at her made her love him deeper and deeper. In her eyes, Xiao Tian had turned from only an attractive young man to one of the most important people in her life. ''Thank you, Xiao Tian.'' Long Jingxian then shut her eyes again, feeling the warmth of Xiao Tian''s embrace. Chapter 999 - I Also Want To Live With You Forever The moonlight lit up the dark night, and countless raindrops fell on the rooftop. Two young people could be seen in a medium-sized bedroom; a young man and a maturedy. The young man was sleeping on the bed naked. His body was so perfect, to the point it could charm any woman who saw his body. Between his legs, an attractive maturedy was moving her head up and down continuously. Like the young man, the maturedy was also naked as if she wanted to show off her perfect figure to the world. If anyone saw what she was doing, they would think of her as a naughtydy because she was currently doing something naughty. Blowjob! Yes. The maturedy was currently sucking the young man''s huge penis. Even though her lover was still sleeping, the maturedy did not show the slightest care about it and kept sucking and licking his erect penis. Her beautiful blue-violet eyes were filled with lust, and a trace of saliva could be seen on the corners of her mouth. *Slurp¡­Slurp¡­Slurp¡­ The sound of her sucking her lover''s penis echoed in her ears. But instead of slowing down her movements, the maturedy moved her head up and down faster and faster as if she was eating the most delicious sausage in the world. Not only was she sucking her lover''s penis hungrily, but she also yed with her wet vagina, rubbing her clitoris or thrusting her fingers into her pussy. That maturedy was none other than the hot MILF, Long Jingxian. When Long Jingxian woke up from her sleep five minutes ago, she immediately sucked and licked Xiao Tian''s penis because the reason why she came to his room was to have sex with him. Sure, Xiao Tian was sleeping, but she was still able to make his huge cock erect with her skills. ''I think this is enough.'' When Long Jingxian saw that Xiao Tian''s penis was fully erect, she stopped giving a blowjob. ''He is still sleeping.'' After looking at Xiao Tian''s sleeping face, Long Jingxian returned her attention to his erect penis. ''My vagina is already wet too.'' Long Jingxian looked at her right index finger and middle finger, which were covered in her love juice. At first, she wanted to wake up Xiao Tian, but she changed her mind because she was sure that he would make upter. For this reason, Long Jingxian positioned her vagina right above Xiao Tian''s huge cock. ''Ahhhhh¡­.'' Long Jingxian tilted her head back and half-closed her blue-violet eyes when Xiao Tian''s penis slowly slid into her wet pussy. After cing her hands on Xiao Tian''s stomach, Long Jingxian wasted no time and immediately bounced her body fast. "Hmm¡­Hmm¡­Hm¡­" as usual, Long Jingxian tried her best to hold back her wails. At this moment, Xiao Tian was still sleeping, but he woke up not long after that because Long Jingxian bounced her body on his penis continuously and wildly. The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face when he saw Long Jingxian bouncing her body on his penis. He almost could not believe it. Because Long Jingxian fell asleep in his arms earlier, Xiao Tian thought they would not have sex that night. He just did not expect that Long Jingxian would fuck him when he was sleeping. Of course, Xiao Tian was fine with it because she was his lover, and he also loved it. At this moment, Long Jingxian still had not realized that Xiao Tian was already awake because she was closing her eyes and tilting her head back. When Xiao Tian saw Long Jingxian ying with her big breasts, he suddenly wanted to y with them too. For this reason, Xiao Tian immediately pinched her nipples. His actions much surprised Long Jingxian. She instantly stopped bouncing her body and opened her beautiful eyes. When she knew that Xiao Tian was already awake, Long Jingxian instantly removed her hands from her breasts because Xiao Tian wanted to y with her big breasts. "Mmm¡­Mmmm¡­.Mmm¡­" like before, Long Jingxian bounced her body on Xiao Tian''s penis again. "My lover is so naughty! You even fucked me when I was sleeping." At this moment, Xiao Tian was still ying with Long Jingxian''s breasts. Long Jingxian did not say anything and kept bunching her body and moaning. Her wails grew faster when Xiao Tian moved his waist in rhythm with her movements. Long Jingxian bounced her body on Xiao Tian''s penis for several minutes before finally bending over. She was a little tired of bouncing her body and desired to kiss Xiao Tian passionately. That was why she bent over. As they were kissing passionately, Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around her slender waist. They had a deep kiss for several seconds before finally, Long Jingxian broke the kiss. "Xiao Tian¡­." Even though Long Jingxian did not say directly what she wanted, Xiao Tian was able to understand it. For this reason, he moved his hands from her waist to her butt. "Mmm¡­.Mmm¡­Mmm¡­" Long Jingxin cried out in delight when Xiao Tian moved his waist. They had sex in the same position for several minutes. Because the mes of lust had consumed their bodies, they finally reached their limit. Xiao Tian moved his waist faster and faster. And Long Jingxian did not just stand still. She began moving her waist up and down in rhythm with Xiao Tian''s movement. And not long after that, they had an orgasm at the same time. "I''m cumming¡­.." *Sprott¡­. Xiao Tian let out his white sperm deep in her pussy. He moved his hands from her ass to her waist and spoke, "It was amazing." "Yes. Having sex with you is always amazing." Long Jingxian was telling the truth. Since she had sex with Xiao Tian in his apartment, he always managed to satisfy her and make her have an orgasm. "But I did not know my lover was so naughty! She even fucked me when I was sleeping." Xiao Tian teased Long Jingxian. "I did not have sex for six months before doing it with you, so I wanted to make up for all these months where I was so lonely and could only y with myself." Long Jingxian gave an honest answer. "Do you dislike it?" "No. Instead, I will be happier if you be more naughtyter." Xiao Tian loved sex, so he did not mind her naughty personality. "How about we go for another round now?" it was still raining, and she was still not satisfied, so she wanted to continue having sex with Xiao Tian. "With pleasure." Xiao Tian replied. Then they had sex again. They had sex for about an hour and a half before finally, they stopped. As usual, Long Jingxian rested on top of him after having sex. "Do you think your parents like me?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I think they like you." Long Jingxian was sure that her parents liked Xiao Tian. "Thank god." Xiao Tian felt relieved after hearing her words. "It seems that you are trying your best to win my parents'' hearts." Long Jingxian uttered. "Because I want to live with you forever, so I have to win your parents'' hearts." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Happiness blossomed within her like the burst of firework.. "I also want to live with you forever." Chapter 1000 - Jing Liling’s Birthday Party Happiness blossomed within Long Jingxian like the burst of fireworks. "I also want to live with you forever. I want us to be together until death do us apart." Sure, Xiao Tian had said these words before, but it still made her happy. With this, she knew that Xiao Tian had the same feelings as her. Xiao Tian embraced Long Jingxian tightly before smiling happily. "Since you have said something like this, I will not let you go forever. You are mine in this life." "Yes. I''m yours in this life." Long Jingxian replied instantly. ''I hope you will continue to love me and not let go of me forever.'' She added in her head. Unlike usual, where they immediately slept after having sex, they continued chatting this time. They wereughing and joking together. When it was 03:00 am, Long Jingxian got out of bed and spoke, "I will return to my room now." Xiao Tian''s happy face turned sad because he still wanted to cuddle with Long Jingxian. Sure, they had been cuddling for more than an hour, but he still wanted to chat with her. Long Jingxian smiled softly before giving a peck on Xiao Tian''s lips. Of course, she knew what he had in mind because she felt the same, but she had to return to her room. "Don''t make a face like that. I wille to your room again tomorrow night." Xiao Tian''s face blossomed into a smile. When Long Jingxian saw his smile, she was relieved. ''It''s so easy to make him happy.'' She said in mind. "Un. Let''s have sex again tomorr-" Xiao Tian stopped his words halfway before correcting it, "I mean. Let''s cuddle again tomorrow night." Long Jingxian nodded her head as she smiled. Whether it was sex or cuddling, she was fine with it. At 08:00 am, Long Jingxian, Mu Ai, and her parents went to White Vi. Xiao Tian did not go with them because he wanted to prepare everything first. After preparing everything, Xiao Tian traveled to White Vi. ''I hope auntie like my giftster.'' Xiao Tian smiled when he saw the beautifully wrapped gifts on the passenger seat. He did not buy these gifts because these gifts were the products of hispanies. These gifts were a white dress and a set of cosmetics. Of course, it was not an ordinary dress because the price was 875,000 Yuan while the cosmetic price was 450,000 Yuan. In total, his gifts were worth 1,325,000 Yuan. Even though it was expensive gifts, Xiao Tian did not mind it. The reason was simple. First, it was for Long Jingxian''s mother, and second, these gifts were the products of hispanies. That meant he did not spend any money at all. After entering the White Vi, Xiao Tian saw many round tables neatly arranged. Each table had a white tablecloth and eight chairs. When Xiao Tian saw Jing Liling, he walked towards her with a smile on his face. "Big brother¡­" Mu Ai spoke when she saw Xiao Tian. Long Jingxian, Long Diyi, and Jing Liling walked towards Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian then gave his gifts to Jing Liling and spoke, "Happy birthday, auntie. I hope all your birthday wishes and dreamse true." "Thank you, Xiao Tian." Jing Liling took his gifts with a smile on her face. "You actually don''t need to give me a gift." "No, auntie. It''s your birthday, so I have to give you a gift." Like before, Xiao Tian replied with a smile on his face. "Xiao Tian, when did you buy these gifts?" Xiao Tian always spent time with them, so Long Diyi wanted to know when Xiao Tian bought these gifts. "I didn''t buy these gifts, uncle." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "These gifts are the products of mypany, and my subordinate sent it to me yesterday." "Oh, yourpany?" Long Diyi and Jing Liling said in surprise. All this time, they only knew that Xiao Tian was Long Jingxian''s savior. They had no idea that Xiao Tian was a businessman. "Father, mother, I forgot to tell you about this, but Xiao Tian owns a bigpany and a restaurant." Because Xiao Tian wanted to win her parents'' hearts, Long Jingxian revealed everything. With this, Long Jingxian was sure that her parents would ept Xiao Tian easilyter. Sure, she knew that her parents already liked Xiao Tian because, in their view, Xiao Tian was a good person. However, she wanted to make Xiao Tian''s image better in the eyes of her parents. Long Jingxian knew that everyone needed money to live or else they would have a hard lifeter. That was why she wanted to tell her parents that Xiao Tian was a sessful young man. "Really?" Long Diyi and Jing Liling asked in surprise again. "I''m just lucky, auntie, uncle." Xiao Tian didn''t show off his wealth because he wanted them to like him for who he was. "Father, mother, you may not know this, but Xiao Tian is quite famous because he has managed to be a sessful person in just one year." Like before, Long Jingxian praised Xiao Tian again. ''I will help you.'' Long Jingxian stared at Xiao Tian. Like before, Long Jingxian''s parents were startled again. "Only in one year?" Long Diyi and Jing Liling had never seen Xiao Tian on TV or in magazines. Sure, they also watched TV, but they had never seen Xiao Tian before. And they always spent time in the fields from morning to afternoon. They usually only watched TV for a while before sleeping, so it was normal if they did not know anything about Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian suddenly felt awkward because Long Jingxian kept praising him. Actually, he did not want her to do this because he wanted to make her parents like him for who he was. "I didn''t know you were a genius in business." Jing Liling uttered, "What an amazing young man!" Long Diyi praised Xiao Tian. "Only a few people in this world can do something like that. I''m sure there is no one like you in this Wushang city." Xiao Tian had no idea what to do when they kept praising him. ''This is not like what I nned before.'' He only smiled at Long Diyi and Jing Liling. "Father, mother, don''t praise him anymore." Long Jingxian uttered, "Look! His face is already red." "Haha." Long Diyi and Jing Lilingughed happily. Long Diyi then took Xiao Tian to his seat. Of course, it was next to his chair. When Xiao Tian sat on the chair, Mu Ai suddenly sat on hisp. "Little Ai, why don''t you with your mother?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I want to be with big brother." Mu Ai gave an honest answer. Xiao Tian pinched Mu Ai''s cheeks gently before smiling softly. "It seem like you really like big brother." "Un." Mu Ai nodded her head cutely. "I really like big brother." Not long after that, Che Hou and his mother entered the White Vi. Anger shed in his eyes when he noticed Xiao Tian sitting on the chair with Mu Ai on hisp. But his anger instantly disappeared without a trace when he was in front of Long Diyi, Jing Liling, and Long Jingxian. ''I will snatch Jingxian from you today.'' Che Hou was sure that Long Jingxian would be his loverter. Chapter 1001 - He Is Prince Xiao ''I will snatch Jingxian from you today.'' Che Hou had made a good n yesterday, so he was sure that Long Jingxian would fall into his armster. He was even sure that Long Jingxian and her family would see him as a heroter because that was what he had nned before. ''I really can''t wait for it to happen.'' He almostughed loudly when he imagined Long Jingxian falling into his arms. Che Hou and his mother then walked towards Jing Liling and Long Diyi. "Auntie, happy birthday. A wish for you on your birthday, whatever you ask, may you receive, whatever you seek, may you find, whatever you wish, may it be fulfilled on your birthday and always." After saying that, Che Hou showed a white ne that was ced in a small ck box. "This is the gift I have prepared for you, auntie. I hope you like it." "Jing Liling, happy birthday. I wish you a long life." Dou Shuiro added. "Sorry, my husband can''te because he is sick right now." "It''s fine, Dou Shuiro." After saying that, Jing Liling looked at Che Hou. "This ne is so beautiful. Thank you, Che Hou." "Of course because this is an expensive ne. My son spent 400,000 Yuan to get this ne." Dou Shuiro then shifted her gaze from Jing Liling to Xiao Tian. "I didn''t know Xiao Tian was here too. What gift did he give you?" Dou Shuiro wanted to show Jing Liling that her son was richer and better than Xiao Tian. Because Xiao Tian did not look like a rich person, she was sure that his gift was not as expensive as her son''s gift. "I don''t know because I haven''t opened it." Jing Liling still did not know about it. Dou Shuiro covered her mouth and spoke, "I''m sure his gift is not as expensive as my son''s gift." At this moment, Jing Liling and the others only smiled. They actually never cared about the gift because they only wanted to celebrate her birthday and deepen their rtionship with their neighbors. Dou Shuiro and Che Hou then walked towards Xiao Tian. Because Jing Liling and the others didn''t want anymotion to happen, they followed Dou Shuiro and Che Hou. When Dou Shuiro was standing next to Xiao Tian, she immediately spoke, "Xiao Tian, what gift did you give Jing Liling? For information, my son gave a ne worth 400,000 Yuan." Xiao Tian only stared at Dou Shuiro before returning his attention to Mu Ai. He did not want to make a fuss at Jing Liling''s birthday party, so he decided to ignore her. Dou Shuiro was unhappy when Xiao Tian ignored her. ''Hmf! A poor young man wants to be my son''s rival. You are not worthy!'' Dou Shuiro looked at Xiao Tian mockingly because she was sure that Xiao Tian was a poor person. "Mother, you should not ask this question because you will embarrass himter." Che Hou said mockingly, "Look at his clothes! He is from a poor family, so I''m sure his gift is not as expensive as mine." A terrifying light shed in Xiao Tian''s eyes. A spark of anger suddenly appeared within him. He was unhappy because they kept humiliating him. When Xiao Tian wanted to say something, a married old couple walked towards them. The old woman smiled as she gave their gift to Jing Liling. "Jing Liling, this is a gift from us. I wish you abundant happiness and love." "Thank you, Yuyi." Jing Liling took the gift as she smiled. At the same time, Yuyi''s daughter was shocked when she saw Xiao Tian. "Eh! Prince Xiao?" "Prince Xiao?" Jing Liling and the others were shocked after hearing her words Xiao Tian instantly looked at Yuyi''s daughter. At this moment, he thought she was one of his predecessor''s friends. However, no matter how many times he tried to remember her, he still could not find anything about her in his predecessor''s memories. He then assumed that she was one of his predecessor''s fans. His predecessor was one of the most popr people at Sky University, so it was normal if he had a lot of fans. Yuyi then looked at her daughter and asked, "Susu, do you know him?" "Yes." Susu replied as she nodded her head. "He is Xiao Tian and everyone at Sky University calls him prince Xiao because he is so attractive and smart." Long Jingxian returned her attention to Xiao Tian. ''It seems like he is popr. They even call him prince Xiao.'' She knew that Xiao Tian was an attractive young man, so she did not doubt Susu''s words. At this moment, Jing Liling and the others were looking at Xiao Tian. Like Long Jingxian, they did not doubt it because Xiao Tian was indeed a good-looking young man. They even thought of him as a model before because he was so attractive, more attractive than most celebrities. "He only has good looks, nothing more than that." Che Hou said mockingly. "In this world, good looks are useless because good looks can''t be used for living expenses." Sure, he admitted that Xiao Tian was an attractive young man, but in his view, good looks were useless because money was everything. "You are wrong there. Prince Xiao built Star Clothespany and Star Restaurant from scratch and managed to be a sessful person in just one year. Not only that, I read in the magazine that he bought apany a few days ago." After saying that, Susu looked at Xiao Tian. "Is that true, prince Xiao?" "Yes. I bought a newpany a few days ago and I named it Star Filmpany." After saying that, Xiao Tian looked at Che Hou and Dou Shuiro mockingly for a second. Even though it was only a second, Che Hou and Dou Shuiro noticed it. ''Damn it!'' Rage pulsed through their veins. They did not expect that Xiao Tian was a rich person. And what angered them the most was that Xiao Tian was richer than them. Long Diyi and Jing Liling finally knew one more thing about Xiao Tian. They just found out that Xiao Tian was a rich person earlier, but they did not expect him to be much richer than they thought. At this moment, Jing Liling suddenly wanted to know about Xiao Tian''s gifts. "Then, the gifts you gave me earlier, wha-" However, before she had finished her words, Xiao Tian uttered, "Auntie, please don''t look at the price of my gifts. I give you these gifts from the bottom of my heart." At this moment, Xiao Tian''s words were only half-true because he wanted to win their hearts with his gifts. ''I really want to mock Che Hou and his mother, but I can''t do that now. I''ll be humble now because I''m in front of Jingxian''s parents.'' He also decided to be humble because he did not want to be put on the same level as Che Hou. "Could you tell us what gifts you gave my mother earlier?" Long Jingxian asked curiously. "It''s a dress and a set of cosmetics." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "What about the price?" Jing Liling inquired. "Auntie, I gave these gifts from the bottom of my heart." Because Xiao Tian decided to be humble, he chose to repeat his words. "Are these gifts expensive?" Jing Liling hoped they were not expensive gifts because the primary purpose of having a birthday party was to strengthen their rtionship with their neighbors. "How much is it?" Long Jingxian suddenly wanted to know the price of Xiao Tian''s gifts. Xiao Tian did not answer instantly. ''Should I tell the truth?'' He asked in his head. When Xiao Tian saw their expressions, he decided to tell the truth. "1,325,000 Yuan." "1,325,000 Yuan?!" Long Jingxian and the others said in surprise. "Wow! Prince Xiao is as amazing as ever." Susu praised Xiao Tian. "Your gifts are even expensive." They did not expect that Xiao Tian''s gifts were so expensive. 1,325,000 Yuan could put any family into the category of mid-middle ss family in China. "Xiao Tian, your gifts are too expensive, I can''t ept it." Jing Liling could not ept Xiao Tian''s gifts because it was so expensive. "She is right." Long Diyi added. "Your gifts are too expensive. We are holding this birthday party to deepen our rtionship with our neighbors, not to get expensive gifts." "Auntie, uncle, please don''t refuse my gifts." Of course, Xiao Tian wanted them to ept his gifts because he wanted to win their hearts with his gifts. "But your gifts are too expensive." Jing Liling responded. "It''s fine. It''s only 1,325,000 Yuan." At this moment, Xiao Tian did not realize what he had just said. ''Only? Only 1,325,000 Yuan?!'' They were shocked again. Because Xiao Tian dared to say something like this, they began to think that Xiao Tian was from an upper-ss family. At this moment, Che Hou and Dou Shuiro felt embarrassed and wanted to hide their faces. Previously, they kept saying that Xiao Tian was poor, but now they realized that he was much richer than them. They then sat on the empty seats not far from Xiao Tian. "Don''t worry, mother. We can humiliate himter." Che Hou was sure that his n would not failter. "Good! I really hate him." Dou Shuiro nodded her head. At this moment, Xiao Tian only stared at Che Hou and Dou Shuiro. If he were not at Jing Liling''s birthday party, he would have humiliated them earlier. ''You are lucky!'' Xiao Tian said in his head. Jing Liling then took Yuyi and the others to their seats. At this moment, Long Jingxian was sitting next to Xiao Tian. "You don''t need to give expensive gifts to my mother." Long Jingxian thought Xiao Tian''s gifts were too expensive. Sure, she knew that Xiao Tian wanted to win her parents'' hearts, but in her view, his gifts were too expensive. "It''s fine because she is your mother." Xiao Tian did not spend a single cent on these gifts, so he really did not mind it. Long Jingxian spoke, "But it''s t-" However, before she had finished her words, Xiao Tian whispered in her right ear. "If you think my gifts are too expensive, how about you return it to me using your body tonight?" Long Jingxian did not answer, but she nodded her head. She did have ns toe to his room again tonight. "What are you whispering to my mother, big brother?" Mu Ai, who was sitting on Xiao Tian''sp, asked curiously. "I said I have a gift for you too." Xiao Tian lied to her. "Yay!" Mu Ai''s face turned happy after hearing his words. "Wait here. I want to wee the guests again.." After seeing Xiao Tian nodded his head, Long Jingxian walked towards her parents. Chapter 1002 - Che Hous Plan After all the guests arrived at the White Vi, the birthday party started. Currently, they were enjoying their cakes while talking. Jing Liling and Long Diyi were pleased when they saw all the guests talking happily. As usual, Che Hou tried to talk to Long Jingxian, but she only nodded her head or gave a short answer because he tried to humiliate Xiao Tian earlier. Long Jingxian thought Che Hou had changed. He was not like Che Hou she had known in the past. Because Che Hou was unhappy, he often clenched his fists. And what made him so angry was that Long Jingxian never ignored Xiao Tian''s words. She even looked so happy when Xiao Tian talked to her as if she was madly in love with Xiao Tian. Che Hou could not ept it. For this reason, he wanted to carry out his n quickly. "Jingxian, I want to go to the toilet first." "Un." Long Jingxian nodded her head. As soon as Che Hou entered the cubicle toilet, he immediately called the thugs and told them toe to the White Vi. These thugs were different from the previous thugs. These delinquents were from the Rat gang, one of the most famous gangs in Wushang city. Che Hou was sure that Xiao Tian would not be able to defeat themter. His n was simple. He would be the white knight when they caused trouble at Jing Liling''s birthday partyter. After calling these thugs, Che Hou returned to his seat. Even though he was still annoyed because Xiao Tian got closer to Long Jingxian, he suppressed his anger. ''Just you wait, she will fall into my armster.'' Che Hou really wanted these thugs toe quickly. *Bang¡­ The door was thrown open roughly. Everyone instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. When they saw ten thugs entering the White Vi, some of them had frightened faces while others'' faces darkened. Che Hou''s lips curled into a smirk. ''It''s show time!'' He was still sitting in his seat because it was still not the time for him to act. Xiao Tian nced at Che Hou. He suspected that these thugs were rted to Che Hou because he knew that Che Hou was someone who would do anything to get what he wanted. As the host, Long Diyi and Jing Liling had to ensure the safety of their guests. For this reason, they rose to their feet and walked towards the thugs. "Why are you causing trouble in the White Vi?" Long Diyi could still control his anger. "Shut up, old man!" The red-haired thug named Dan Dan replied in annoyance. Because Long Jingxian was afraid that these thugs would do something bad to her parents, she walked towards them. "Please leave this ce now!" even though Long Jingxian had tried her best to hold back her anger, but it could still be seen on her beautiful face. "Whoa, a prettydy!" the shape of a pink heart suddenly appeared in the eyes of these thugs. They had seen many women in Wushang city, but Long Jingxian was one of the most beautiful women they had ever seen. Xiao Tian instantly walked towards them because he did not want anything bad to happen to Long Jingxian and her parents. He had a special sword in his pocket, so he was not afraid of the delinquents. As long as it was not a martial artist at the grandmaster stage, he was confident he could trounce themter. And from the way they behaved or their appearances, Xiao Tian was sure that none of them were martial artists on the grandmaster stage. Since Long Jingxian had already interfered, Che Hou thought it was time to act. ''It''s show time!'' Che Hou straightened his chest after standing up. He then walked towards these thugs confidently. Of course, he was not afraid of these delinquents because he was the one who paid them. "Do you know we are in the White Vi right now? Today is auntie''s Jing birthday, so don''t cause trouble here. Hurry up and leave!" Che Hou pretended to be a strong martial artist, and these delinquents were nothing in his eyes. In his n, these thugs would be terrified when they saw him. They would kneel, apologize and leave. That was his n. But something unexpected happened after Che Hou said these words. Dan Dan hit him in the face hard! "Huh! Who are you? How dare you behave arrogantly in front of me?" sure, Dan Dan knew that Che Hou was the one who paid them. He also still remembered their n, but he decided to change his mind. Yes. At first, he wanted to follow Che Hou''s n, but he changed his mind after seeing Long Jingxian. "My Son!" Dou Shuiro dashed towards Che Hou when she saw him falling to the floor. Due to how hard Dan Dan''s punch was, blood sshed out of Che Hou''s mouth. ''What the fuck are you doing? It''s not like we nned yesterday!'' Che Hou was furious because these thugs did not follow his n. He rose to his feet and retorted. "Leav-" However, before he had finished his words, Dan Dan hit his face again. Che Hou was enraged. He wanted to ask why they did not follow the n. But they were in front of Long Jingxian and her parents, so he could not as that question. Otherwise, they would know everythingter. Dan Dan returned his attention to Long Jingxian before speaking. "Beauty,e here and let''s have some fun in a quiet ce." When Dan Dan wanted to hold Long Jingxian''s shoulders, Xiao Tian grabbed Dan Dan''s right hand. "Leave!" Dan Danughed loudly after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "Hahaha. Young man, do you want to try to be a hero too?" Dan Dan was a martial artist at the mid-level master stage, but his speed was already in the category of the high-level master stage. Even though he was not the strongest martial artist in Wushang city, he belonged to the strong martial expert category because Wushang city was not big, and there were not many martial artists either. At this moment, Dan Dan thought that Xiao Tian was a weak young man who wanted to be a hero. But he suddenly realized something when he could not free his right hand from Xiao Tian''s grip. He tried to free his right hand from Xiao Tian''s grips many times, but the results were the same. "Young man, release my hand, or else you will regret your actionter!" even though Dan Dan suspected that Xiao Tian was a strong martial artist, he did not show the slightest fear on his face. He came to the White Vi with nine of his underlings, so he was sure that he could defeat Xiao Tianter. Xiao Tian gripped Dan Dan''s right hand tighter and spoke, "Are you going to leave this ce or not?" His words were filled with coldness, and his eyes suddenly turned sharp, to the point it looked like his eyes wanted to cut these thugs'' bodies into pieces. Dan Dan was unhappy with Xiao Tian''s behavior. "I repeat my words. Let go of my hand or else, you will regret itter." Like before, Xiao Tian repeated his question, "Are you going to leave this ce or not?" Chapter 1003 - Beating Dan Dan And Che Hou Xiao Tian repeated his question, "Are you going to leave this ce or not?" At this moment, Che Hou''s lips curled into a smirk. Even though everything was different from what he had nned, but he was fine with it because Dan Dan would beat Xiao Tianter. ''Fool! Dan Dan is one of the strongest martial artists in Wushang city. Do you think you can defeat him?'' At this moment, Che Hou believed that Dan Dan would beat Xiao Tianter. "Xiao Tian, stop it!" Long Jingxian had a worried face because she did not want anything bad to happen to Xiao Tian. Like Long Jingxian, Jing Liling and her husband also did not want anything bad to happen to Xiao Tian. "What do you want from us?" Long Diyi would grant Dan Dan''s wish if it still made sense because he did not want anymotion at Jing Liling''s birthday party. "I want this beauty." Dan Dan replied while looking at Long Jingxian. "Hehe. I want this beauty to serve me in bed now." "You!" Long Diyi would not let Dan Dan take his daughter because she was his family. Xiao Tian gripped Dan Dan''s right hand harder. Fury roared through him when Dan Dan stated that he wanted Long Jingxian to serve Dan Dan in bed. Dan Dan felt immense pain when Xiao Tian gripped his right hand harder than before. "Let go of my han-" Before he had finished his words, Xiao Tian punched him in the face very hard, causing Dan Dan to be thrown two meters back before falling to the floor. *Bang¡­Bang¡­Bang¡­ Xiao Tian wasted no time and instantly attacked the other thugs. The guests were startled when Xiao Tian suddenly attacked these delinquents. At first, they were pleased because someone dared to fight these thugs, but their happy faces suddenly turned frightened when they saw Xiao Tian''s expression. Xiao Tian''s expression was terrifying, to the point that some of the guests were trembling in fear. ''De¡­devil!'' Due to how scary Xiao Tian was, he looked like a devil in their eyes. Not only the guests but Long Jingxian and her parents were also scared when they saw Xiao Tian''s expression. They did not expect that a kind and polite person like Xiao Tian could be so terrifying like that. *Crack¡­. "Agghhh¡­" Dan Dan cried out in pain when Xiao Tian broke his right leg. Xiao Tian could not suppress his anger when Dan Dan said he wanted Long Jingxian to serve him in bed. Because they were only martial artists at the low-level master stage and mid-level master stage, they were not Xiao Tian''s opponents. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s body was covered by a cold aura. Of course, no one could see it. This was the reason why Xiao Tian looked even more terrifying. Xiao Tian''s eyes widened when he realized something. At this moment, he was still grabbing Dan Dan by the neck. ''Fuck, I lost control!'' Xiao Tian turned his head to look at everyone''s reactions. When he saw some of the guests trembling in fear, he knew that he had made a huge mistake. ''I should have controlled myself earlier.'' Because Dan Dan wanted Long Jingxian to serve him in bed, Xiao Tian was unable to hold back the anger within him. Xiao Tian then shifted his gaze to Long Jingxian and her parents because they were important to him. When he saw their expressions, he gritted his teeth before taking a deep breath. ''It seems like they will dislike meter. Sigh.'' Xiao Tian knew that he should not let them see his terrifying expression. ''Well, at least they are safe now, so it''s fine.'' Even though he said that in his mind, his heart still hurt as if someone was squeezing his heart hard. Xiao Tian returned his attention to Dan Dan and asked, "Who asked you toe here?" His face turned terrifying again, and his words were filled with coldness. Since they had regarded him as a devil, Xiao Tian did not care anymore and wanted to solve the problem to the root. Dan Dan did not answer and only stared at Xiao Tian. "Aggghhh¡­" a soul-piercing howl of pain echoed in the luxurious hall again. ''He is so cruel!'' Dan Dan did not expect Xiao Tian to break his other leg just because he did not answer Xiao Tian''s question. At this moment, he finally understood that Xiao Tian was a dangerous person. Xiao Tian did not think twice when he wanted to do something. Like Dan Dan, the guests also thought that Xiao Tian was so cruel. Due to how scary and cruel Xiao Tian was, they forgot the reason why Xiao Tian fought these thugs. "Who asked you toe here?" Xiao Tian repeated his question. "If you dare to lie, I will break your hands next." Dan Dan knew that Xiao Tian was serious when he said that. Dan Dan instantly pointed his right index finger at Che Hou and spoke, "Him! He is the one who paid us!" Everyone instantly turned their heads towards Che Hou. "Lies! I don''t know him! How dare you nder me!" of course, Che Hou would not admit it because the consequences would be fatalter. Dan Dan took out his smartphone and showed the message he received from Che Hou "I have proof. This is a message he sent me a few hours ago and there is a history of him calling me a few minutes ago." Xiao Tian snatched Dan Dan''s smartphone and looked at the message. The message stated that Che Hou was the one who paid them and told them when and where they should carry out their n. Xiao Tian rose to his feet and walked towards Che Hou after reading the message. All of this was because of Che Hou, so he wanted to teach Che Hou a lesson. Terror overtook Che Hou''s face when he saw Xiao Tian walking towards him. His body started to tremble uncontrobly because Xiao Tian looked so scary at that time. Dou Shuiro stood in front of her son and spoke, "What do you want to do to my son? Don''t you da-" *p¡­ The sound of Xiao Tian pping Dou Shuiro''s face echoed in the hall. Because of how hard the p was, Dou Shuiro instantly fell to the floor. She did not expect that Xiao Tian still dared to p her in front of everyone. *Aukkk¡­ Blood sshed out of Che Hou''s mouth when Xiao Tian hit his mid-torso. *Fell¡­ Che Hou suddenly found it hard to breathe before finally falling to his knees. "Agghhh¡­" Che Hou cried out in pain when Xiao Tian broke his right leg. After breaking Che Hou''s right leg, Xiao Tian grabbed Che Hou by the hair and dragged Che Hou to Long Jingxian''s parents. Long Jingxian and her parents took a step back reflexively when Xiao Tian was close to them. "He is the mastermind." Xiao Tian felt as if someone was stabbing his heart when he saw their expressions. He gritted his teeth before he turned around and left. The reason why he left was that he could not bear to see their frightened faces. Xiao Tian''s heart was filled with sadness, and every step he took felt so heavy. When Xiao Tian disappeared off into the distance, Long Jingxian came to her senses. "Xiao Tian, wait! Don''t leave!" She immediately ran after him. Chapter 1004 - We Are A Couple Long Jingxian ran after Xiao Tian. At this moment, she realized that she had just done something cruel to Xiao Tian. Sure, Xiao Tian looked terrifying and did something cruel earlier, but he did it because he wanted to protect everyone. However, what he got after helping them was something so cruel. Not only did they not thank him, they even looked at him as if he was a devil. If Xiao Tian was not there, she was sure everything would have been different because Xiao Tian was the only one who dared to fight these delinquents. ''Where are you, Xiao Tian?'' Long Jingxian tried her best to find Xiao Tian. ''I should not have made an expression like that!'' It was the second time Long Jingxian had seen Xiao Tian fight someone. However, he was not so terrifying like that when Xiao Tian beat Bai Yuzen at her house a few days ago. That was why she was shocked and frightened when she saw Xiao Tian''s terrifying expression. ''Did he go home?'' Long Jingxian got into her car when she could not find Xiao Tian in the parking lot. As Xiao Tian was on his way to Long Jingxian''s house, his face was still filled with sadness. But he did not regret his actions because he managed to protect Long Jingxian and her family. After arriving at Long Jingxian''s house, Xiao Tian got out of the car and sat on the wooden bench under the mango tree. He shut his eyes and tilted his head back. ''I wanted to win their hearts but the result was the opposite. Sigh! It seems like the goddess of luck is not by my side today.'' Xiao Tian could only sigh when he remembered what had just happened at White Vi. A desire to torture Che Hou suddenly appeared within him because all of this was because of Che Hou. "Xiao Tian¡­." Long Jingxian''s voice rang out. Xiao Tian instantly opened his eyes and turned his head towards the source of the sound. "Jingxian?" Xiao Tian instantly rose to his feet. Happiness blossomed within him like the burst of firework when Long Jingxian ran towards him. Long Jingxian dashed towards Xiao Tian before hugging him tightly. "I''m sorry, Xiao Tian." "It''s fine." Xiao Tian hugged her tightly too. ''Thank god.'' The sadness that filled his heart earlier suddenly disappeared without a trace. He did not care if the others hated him. As long as Long Jingxian still wanted to be with him, he was fine with it. "Xiao Tian¡­" Jing Liling, and Long Diyi stopped their footsteps when they saw Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian hugging each other. ''It seems like they have feelings for each other.'' These were the words that appeared on their minds. "Big brother¡­." Mu Ai dashed towards Xiao Tian while spreading her arms widely. Xiao Tian stopped the hug and immediately carried Mu Ai. When he noticed Long Jingxian''s parents, he only stood still while looking at them. Jing Liling and Long Diyi walked towards Xiao Tian before speaking. "Why did you suddenly leave earlier?" "I thought you did not want to see me, so I decided to leave." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Jing Liling and Long Diyi exchanged a nce with each other. They suddenly remembered what they had done before. "We are sorry, Xiao Tian." they apologized to Xiao Tian in unison. Xiao Tian''s expression went back to normal before smiling. "It''s fine. I could not control my anger earlier so it was not your fault too. I was furious because that thug wanted my lover to serve him in bed earlier." He suddenly realized what he had just said. *Silence¡­ Xiao Tian''s words dropped the front yard into a dead silence. Long Jingxian stared at Xiao Tian. Of course, she knew that Xiao Tian had just slipped his tongue. She then shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to her parents because she wanted to know their reaction. Like Long Jingxian, Xiao Tian also looked at Long Diyi and Jing Liling. To their surprise, Long Diyi and Jing Liling only chuckled. "Hehehe." Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian were at a loss for words. They looked at each other, confused. When Jing Liling saw their expression, she immediately said, "Actually, we have guessed it. That''s why we are not surprised." "Yes. The way you two look at each other or how you two treat each other shows everything." Long Diyi added. "So when did you two be lovers?" "We became lovers two days ago and I was the one who confessed first." Xiao Tian decided to reveal the truth. Jing Liling covered her mouth and spoke, "Oh! I thought you two had be lovers before visiting us." "No. We became lovers in this ce." Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian replied in unison. Long Diyi touched Xiao Tian''s right shoulder and spoke, "I will leave my daughter and granddaughter in your care from now on. Do not disappoint me." "Don''t worry uncle. I will always make them happy and will never let anyone hurt them until I die." Xiao Tian was telling the truth because they were important to him. "Judging by your actions earlier, I''m sure you will keep your word." Jing Liling believed Xiao Tian''s words. Xiao Tian did something cruel to Dan Dan because Dan Dan wanted to do something bad to her, so Jing Liling knew Xiao Tian was not lying. "Oh right, what happened to Che Hou and these thugs?" because Xiao Tian left immediately, he did not know what happened to them. "We called police and now they are in police station." Long Diyi called the police after Xiao Tian left. And since they had given evidence to the police, he was sure that Che Hou and those thugs would be imprisonedter. "I see." The reason why Xiao Tian asked that question was that he would take them to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters if they were not imprisoned. Yes. Xiao Tian wanted to torture them if they were not imprisoned. But because they were already in the police station, he decided not to do that. With that evidence, they were sure that Che Hou and these thugs would be imprisonedter. Jing Liling then carried Mu Ai before speaking, "Jingxian, you don''t need to hold back tonight. We will pretend as if we don''t hear anythingter." "That''s right." Long Diyi added. "Just pretend as if we are not hereter." Jing Liling and Long Diyi knew that Long Jingxian always came to Xiao Tian''s room every night. Xiao Tian was at a loss for words while Long Jingxian suddenly felt embarrassed. They thought they could hide it from Long Diyi and Jing Liling, but they were wrong. But what made them happiest was that Jing Liling and Long Diyi did not forbid them to have sex in their house. Long Diyi and Jing Liling even told them that they could have sex as wild as they wanted. Xiao Tian looked at Long Jingxian before holding her right hand. "How about we go to the waterfall now?" Long Jingxian understood the reason why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted them to go to the waterfall. He wanted to have sex with her! Long Jingxian nodded her head. "All right." They changed clothes before going to the waterfall. Chapter 1005 - Ru Guo Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian were currently sitting on a big t stone with their feet in the water. Previously, they had sex in the waterfall for an hour. Like yesterday, Long Jingxian acted wildly and moaned loudly. Ever since her parents epted her rtionship with Xiao Tian, she behaved much wilder when she had sex with Xiao Tian. She was even half-naked earlier. Yes. Long Jingxian took off her skirt in the middle of sex earlier. Luckily, no one was around them. "I feel like I''m back in my twenties." Long Jingxian spoke abruptly. Xiao Tian held her right hand and spoke, "Aren''t you still in your twenties?" Of course, Xiao Tian knew that Long Jingxian was already thirty-three years old, but in his eyes, she looked like she was still in her twenties. Her stunning body and wless skin were the proof of it. Xiao Tian was even sure all men would agree with him. Happiness swelled within her, and a beautiful smile slowly blossomed on her pretty face. "You also look like you are still in your twenties." Long Jingxian was joking around when she said this. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. "It''s because I''m still twenty years old. But I''ll be twenty-one soon." "Oh! What do you want as a giftter?" Long Jingxian asked curiously. "I want you." after saying that, Xiao Tian gave a peck on her lips. "Sure. I will wrap myself as a giftter." Long Jingxian said jokingly. "Oh, that''s actually a brilliant idea! I really like this idea." Xiao Tian suddenly wanted his women to wrap themselves and present them to him. "Pervert!" Long Jingxian smiled as she pinched her cheeks. After talking for about thirty minutes, they decided to go home. However, they saw something unexpected on their way home. They saw a hit and run ident! The white car ran away after hitting a young man about sixteen years old. Luckily, Long Jingxian was a doctor, so she knew what to do. After giving first aid, they called an ambnce. At that moment, Long Jingxian and Xiao Tian did not know that an old woman saw them helping that pitiful young man. After that young man''s family came to the hospital, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian left. They were startled when the old woman suddenly stopped them after walking out of the hospital. "What do you want elder?" Long Jingxian inquired. "Young woman, I saw you helping that young man earlier. You have a good heart." The old woman, who was about sixty years old, uttered. "You may not believe it, but I''m skilled in both modern and traditional medicine. I want to take you as my student. Do you want to be my student?" Long Jingxian and Xiao Tian exchanged a nce with each other. ''Is she a crazy person?'' That was the first question that appeared in their minds. When the old woman saw their expressions, she immediately introduced herself. "Ah! My name is Ru Guo." The expression of deep shock blossomed on Long Jingxian''s face. ''Ru Guo?'' Long Jingxian suddenly remembered a very famous doctor who was skilled in both traditional and modern medicine. Rumor had it that she also knew about poison and many other things. She even got the title of Goddess of Medicine because she could heal everything. People said that as long as Ru Gou wanted to cure someone, grim reaper would not be able to do their job. When Xiao Tian saw Long Jingxian''s face, he was started. "Jingxian, what''s wrong?" Of course, Xiao Tian did not know anything about Ru Guo. That was why he wanted to understand why Long Jingxian was suddenly shocked like that. "I agree." Long Jingxian spoke aftering to her senses. "I agree to be your student." Xiao Tian was even more shocked after hearing Long Jingxian''s words. ''Eh!'' Xiao Tian did not get her train of thought. "Jingxian, why did you agree to be her student?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "We don''t know anything about her, so I think it''s not a good idea to agree immediately." Ru Guo suddenly appeared before them and said she was skilled in both traditional and modern medicine. In his view, Ru Guo''s behavior was suspicious. But what he could not believe the most was that Long Jingxian immediately agreed to be her student. "She was a very famous doctor in the past." Long Jingxian gave an honest answer. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Long Jingxian to Ru Guo. ''Very famous doctor?'' At this moment, he doubted that Ru Guo was a famous doctor. "Good!" Ru Guo nodded her head. "Let''s go to the nearest tea shop. This is not the right ce to talk." Ru Guo knew that Xiao Tian still doubted her, but she did not show the slightest care about it because her primary purpose was to take Long Jingxian as her student. Then they went to the nearest tea shop. Coincidently, there was a tea shop not far from the hospital. "I will ept you as my student now but you can''t tell anyone about this." Ru Guo spoke abruptly. "You have to act as if you never know me." Currently, Long Jingxian, Xiao Tian and Ru Guo were sitting on the couch. Long Jingxian was sitting on his right side while Ru Guo was sitting on the opposite side of Long Jingxian. "Why?" Long Jingxian asked curiously. "Because it will endanger your life and those you care about." Ru Guo gave an honest answer. "How is it? Do you still want to be my student?" At this moment, Long Jingxain was wavering. Of course, she wanted to be Ru Guo''s student because it was an excellent opportunity to be a better doctor. Long Jingxian was sure that she could be an amazing doctor if she became Ru Guo''s student because Ru Guo was someone who got the title of Goddess of Medicine. However, she didn''t want to put her life and those she loved in danger. ''Which one should I choose? This is a good opportunity to be a better doctor, but I don''t want to put people I love in danger.'' Long Jingxian could not make up her mind. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on Long Jingxian''s face, he immediately held her hands and spoke, "Jingxian, no matter what happens, I will protect you, so just do as you please." Long Jingxian was one of his women, so he would protect her. Ru Guo was amazed by Xiao Tian''s words. "You have a good boyfriend." Long Jingxian looked at Xiao Tian without saying a single word. She was touched by Xiao Tian''s words and believed that he would protect herter. However, she still did not want to put the people she cared about in danger. Long Jingxian looked at Ru Guo and asked, "Can you give me a day to think about this?" "All right." Ru Guo replied instantly. "But remember. You have to keep everything a secret." "All right." Long Jingxian replied. They then left. After arriving home, Xiao Tian spent time with Long Jingxian''s parents. Because Mu Ai was sleeping with Long Diyi and Jing Liling, Long Jingxian came to Xiao Tian''s room faster than usual. *Click¡­ Long Jingxian entered Xiao Tian''s room before locking the door and taking off her clothes. Chapter 1006 - Revealing Everything Inside the medium-sized bedroom, two people were naked on the bed. The young man was lying on his back with a gorgeousdy on top of his body. His right hand was stroking the maturedy''s hair gently while his other hand was on her back. As for the maturedy, she was resting on top of the young man''s body while drawing a circle on his chest with her right index finger. These two people were none other than Xiao Tian and the hot MILF, Long Jingxian. After Long Jingxian entered Xiao Tian''s room, they instantly took off her clothes. They did not waste time and immediately had wild sex for two hours straight. As usual, both of them were satisfied and had an orgasm a few times. They stopped having sex when they were already satisfied. Because it was still raining, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian decided to cuddle while still naked. Yes, they were still naked. When Xiao Tian saw Long Jingxian''s face, he immediately asked, "Are you thinking about Ru Guo''s offer?" "Yes. I''m thinking whether I should ept it or not." Long Jingxian was thinking about the advantages and disadvantages. She really wanted to be a better doctor, but at the same time, she did not want to put the people she cared about in danger. "Jingxian, if you want to be her student, just ept it. Don''t worry. I will always protect youter." Xiao Tian said while still caressing her hair gently. "I wonder why she said my loved ones would be in danger if other people found out that I studied medicine from her? Does she have many enemies?" Long Jingxian had asked this question before, but Ru Guo was unwilling to answer. "You said she was skilled in medicine, poison, and many other things, so I''m sure a lot of people envied her abilities. Maybe one of them, who doesn''t like her talent, wants to kill her." Even though it was dangerous, Xiao Tian still encouraged her to be Ru Guo''s student. If Long Jingxian could master all of Ru Guo''s skills, she would be of great help to him. All this time, Xiao Tian always met Zhao Sheng if he needed poison or other things, so he did not need to depend on Zhao Sheng anymore if Long Jingxian could master all of Ru Guo''s skills. Long Jingxian stared at Xiao Tian without saying a single word. Now that she had divorced Mu Cheng, Xiao Tian was the only person who could help her besides her parents. "What if we break upter? Who will protect me and little Aiter?" sure, Xiao Tian would protect her and her daughter because they were lovers now. However, she was afraid that no one would protect her and her daughter if sheter broke up with Xiao Tian. At that time, not only would she put herself in danger, but she would also put her daughter and parents in danger. "Jingxian, I have said this before." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I will never want us to break up because I want you to be my future wife." Like Long Jingxian, Xiao Tian also fell in love with her deeper every day. His love for Long Jingxian was equal to his love for his other women. "You said this because we just became lovers." Of course, Long Jingxian did not doubt his words, but they did not know the future of their rtionship. "Mu Cheng and I also promised like this in the past, but look at us now. He is no longer my husband now." "What if I said that I would never let you go." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "I''m a possessive person. I will never let you go after you be my lover." Long Jingxian could not say anything. She also wanted to be together with Xiao Tian forever, but they were human beings. They did not know what would happen to them in the future. "To prove that I really want to be with you forever, I will reveal everything about me now." after saying that, Xiao Tian revealed everything to Long Jingxian. Sure, his decision was dangerous, and he could lose Long Jingxianter. However, he still revealed everything because he really wanted to be together with her forever. Xiao Tian began to tell her that he had more than one girlfriend. He also revealed his rtionship with his mother and aunt. Long Jingxian was shocked, especially when she found out about his forbidden rtionship with his mother and aunt. "I see." Long Jingxian said after hearing everything. "You won''t leave me because of this, right?" Xiao Tian inquired. "No." Long Jingxian replied. "Because they have epted your polygamous rtionship, I will do the same. But you have to keep loving me and little Ai." [A/N= no more drama from now on. They will ept his polygamous and forbidden rtionship immediately. I don''t want to create more drama, and I''m sure you all also don''t want to read it again.] Xiao Tian embraced her tightly. "Thank you." "So you mean, Qing Feng is your other identity?" Long Jingxian asked. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Eternal Beautypany is mypany." "You are amazing, Xiao Tian." Long Jingxian praised Xiao Tian. "You are still young but you already have threepanies and one big restaurant." "How can I provide my girlfriends if I am not rich?" Xiao Tian replied, "And my dream is to be the richest person in China." "Then, I will be the wife of the richest man in the future." Long Jingxian believed that Xiao Tian could be the wealthiest person in the future. "Yes. How about you live together with uster? My other women also want you to live together with them, you know?" since this was the perfect time to bring up this topic, Xiao Tian decided to ask her to live with him. "All right. But I want to meet them first." Long Jingxian also did not want to live in her house anymore because she always remembered Mu Cheng. "Good!" Xiao Tian smiled happily. "I will introduce you to them after we returnter." "Un." Long Jingxian nodded her head. "I''m sure little Ai will be happy because she will have an older sisterter." Xiao Tian believed that Mu Ai could get along with Feng Yuter. "I hope so." Long Jingxian replied. "So how is it? Do you agree to be Ru Guo''s student?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Yes. I have decided to be her studentter." because Xiao Tian had promised to protect her forever, Long Jingxian agreed to be Ru Guo''s student. She also promised herself to master all of Ru Guo''s skills as quickly as possible so that she could support Xiao Tian in the future. Xiao Tian''s dream was to be the wealthiest person in China, so she was sure he would have many hurdlester. If she could master all of Ru Guo''s skills, she would not just be a burden to Xiao Tianter. That night, they talked until 11:00 pm before finally, they fell asleep. Unlike usual, where she returned to her room at 03:00 am, this time, Long Jingxian kept sleeping with him. Mu Ai was sleeping with her parents, so she could spend more time with Xiao Tian. Chapter 1007 - Secret Place The following morning, Xiao Tian apanied Long Jingxian to meet Ru Guo. They met at the same ce, but they immediately went to Ru Guo''s house because it was not the right ce to talk about something important. Ru Guo''s house was located in a remote area. It wasn''t easy to find her house because her home was hidden between trees. Yes. Her house was located in the southwest part of Wushang city. It was a ce where most of the areas were forest and mountains. ''What?! This is her house?!'' Ru Guo was pretty famous in the past, so Long Jingxain was shocked when she saw Ru Guo''s house. Her house was small and made of wood. There was not a single luxurious thing to be found in her house. Like Lian Xun''s house, there were no houses around her house. Even though Xiao Tian was also startled, he did not show it on his face. ''Damn! Did we go back to the ancient times?'' Because Ru Guo''s house was like these in ancient times, Xiao Tian suddenly thought they went back to the ancient times. As Long Jingxian and Ru Guo were talking inside the house, Xiao Tian stood in front of the house and enjoyed the beautiful scenery. To his surprise, Ru Guo and Long Jingxian suddenly came out of the house. "Xiao Tian, follow us." Long Jingxian spoke abruptly. They then went to the deep forest. After walking for about twenty minutes, they finally reached their destination. ''What are we going to do in the cave?'' Currently, Xiao Tian and the others were standing in front of the cave. The cave was not big and also challenging to find because it was hidden between the trees. "Come in." Ru Guo still did not tell them the reason why she brought them to the cave. They then entered the cave. Even though Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian wanted to know as to why Ru Guo brought them to the cave, none of them said a word. They only exchanged a nce with each other as if they weremunicating through their eyes. ''Let''s just follow her for now.'' To their surprise, there was a hidden door inside the cave. Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian did not expect this. After entering the hidden door, Ru Guo started to light all the oilmps which were hanging on the walls and the tables. "This is my secret ce. All the knowledge I have in my entire life is in this ce." Xiao Tian saw giant bookshelves full of books on each side of the room. ''Damn! There are so many book in this ce!'' Due to how many the books were, Xiao Tian believed it was more than four hundred books in that room. Apart from arge bookcase full of books, there were only three wooden chairs and one table in that room. Ru Guo then looked at Long Jingxian and spoke, "Jingxian, I want you to study all the books here." "All right." Long Jingxian wanted to master all of Ru Guo''s skills, so she epted it immediately. "Good! Remember, don''t tell anyone about this ce." After saying that, Ru Guo looked at Xiao Tian. "Young man, I hope you won''t tell about this ce to anyone too." "All right." Xiao Tian nodded his head. As Ru Guo was discussing medicine with Long Jingxian, Xiao Tian stood in front of the bookcase. ''This is¡­.'' Xiao Tian was surprised when he found a book that could help martial artists strengthen their bodies. When Ru Guo noticed Xiao Tian holding a book, she immediately spoke, "That book is indeed for martial artist. It can help any martial artist strengthen their bodies faster than normal." "Are there any side effectster?" Xiao Tian inquired. "No." Ru Guo replied instantly. "That medicine can only help martial artists strengthen their bodies faster than normal, but it would be useless if they only used the medicine without training their bodies. In other words, it all depends on whether you train your body or not." "I see." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "You are a martial artist, right? It''s easy to use that medicine. You just need to put it in the bath and soak thirty minutes every day for a month." Ru Guo knew that Xiao Tian was a martial artist. "That medicine can increase your strength faster if you practice martial arts and soak every day." Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing her words. His speed and reflexes were already in the category of the high-level master stage, so he could be a high-level master stage martial artist faster if he used that medicine. ''This book can help me break through to the high level master stage faster! Lucky!'' His heart was filled with happiness. He walked towards Ru Guo before speaking, "Can you make this medicine for me? I will ept any conditions from youter." "I don''t have the ingredients to make that medicine. And I think it''s better if you ask your lover to make one for you." Ru Guo knew that Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian were lovers because she could tell everything from their behavior. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Ru Guo to Long Jingxian. "Jingxian, can you make this medicine for meter?" "All right. I will study itter." Xiao Tian was her lover, so Long Jingxian would do anything to help him be the richest or strongest person in China. She did not want to be a useless lover who only used his money, so Long Jingxian would do anything to help him in the future. "Good!" if Ru Guo were not with them, Xiao Tian would have kissed Long Jingxian earlier. ''It seems like I will depend on her in the future.'' He added in his mind. Long Jingxian then shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Ru Guo. "Teacher, how did you create that medicine?" This was the first time she knew of a medicine that could help martial artists. Sadness shed across her eyes for a second. "Don''t ask this question." ''And I should not create this medicine in the past.'' She added in her mind. As Long Jingxian and Ru Guo were talking about medicine, Xiao Tian went through the books again, hoping that he would find a book that could help him achieve his goalster. ''Sigh!'' Xiao Tian sighed because there was no book for martial artists. All the books were about medicine, poison, and many other things. Sure, it would be useful for him, but he did not understand any of them. ''Well, Jingxian will study all of these bookster, so I don''t need to memorize them.'' Happiness glowed inside him when he remembered that Long Jingxian would study all of these bookster. Because Long Jingxian and Ru Guo were talking seriously, Xiao Tian walked out of the cave. He then sat on the cliff, looking at the forest in front of him. To his surprise, Ru Guo suddenly appeared behind him not long after that. "What are you doing here?" Xiao Tian turned his head towards her before answering. "I just want to enjoy the scenery. Why are you here? Where is Jingxian?" After sitting next to him, Ru Guo replied, "She is studying inside the cave now." "I see." Xiao Tian replied. "You are lucky, Xiao Tian." Ru Guo stated. "Your lover is a smart woman, so I''m sure she can master everythingter." Ru Guo was pleasantly surprised when she found out that Long Jingxian was an intelligent woman. She only exined once, and Long Jingxian could already understand it. "Of course, because she is my lover!" actually, Xiao Tian had no idea whether Long Jingxian was a clever woman or not. All he knew was she was a doctor who loved her daughter dearly. Xiao Tian also never cared whether Long Jingxian was a smartdy or not because the most important thing was that they love each other. "How long have you two been together?" Ru Guo asked curiously. "Only a few days." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Ah!" Ru Guo thought Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian had been together for a long time. "I hope you two will be together forever." "That''s what I want too." Xiao Tian replied. As Xiao Tian was looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, Ru Guo suddenly did something unexpected to him. Chapter 1008 - Ru Guo Comes To Long Jingxian’s House As Xiao Tian was looking at the beautiful scenery before him, Ru Guo suddenly did something unexpected to him. She suddenly cupped his face and looked at him in the eyes! Xiao Tian was startled. He was at a loss for words. He did not expect her to do something like that to him. But what surprised him most was that she looked at him lovingly. No. It was not an expression like she was in love with him, but an expression like he was her missing family. ''Why is she cupping my face? Does my face resemble one of her family? And from her expression, it seems like that person is very important to her.'' Countless questions appeared in his mind. Because Ru Guo was still cupping his face, Xiao Tian asked curiously, "Why are you cupping my face? Does my face resemble one of your family?" Ru Guo instantly removed her hands from Xiao Tian''s face. "Yes. You two have very simr faces, so I suddenly remember him when I see you." "Who is that person?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "And why don''t you meet him if you miss him?" "He is my friend''s son, but I already think of him as my son." Ru Guo gave an honest answer. "And the reason why I didn''t see him was that I did something bad to him in the past. Something I regret until now." Sadness filled her heart when she remembered that person. They were very close to each other in the past, but everything changed after she did something terrible to him and his family. At this moment, memories of what they had done in the past suddenly appeared in her head. "Aunt Ru, what are you doing?" a cute kid asked curiously. Another memory shed through her mind. "Aunt Ru, you should not work too hard like this. You have to rest too." the kid said with a worried face. "How about you y with me now?" Another memory appeared in her mind. "Aunt Ru, I just returned from Beijing." The kid then showed the gift that was in his tiny hands. "I bought a gift for you. How is it? Do you like it?" Another memory shed through her mind. "Aunt Ru, happy birthday!" the kid said with a big smile on his face. He was holding a birthday cake in his little hands, and a birthday present was hanging on his right arm. Tears fell down her cheeks when these memories appeared in her mind. Ru Guo could not control her emotion. When Xiao Tian saw her tears, he knew that she really loved that person. ''Maybe I can help herter.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian spoke, "Can you tell me the name of that person? Maybe I can help you find him and make up with himter." "No." Ru Guo wiped off her tears. "It''s better if we don''t see each other anymore." "Why?" Xiao Tian did not understand her feelings. "You really want to meet that person, so why did you say something like this?" Ru Guo rose to her feet and spoke, "Let''s return to the cave now." Xiao Tian stared at her before standing up. ''She doesn''t want to tell me the reason.'' He decided not to ask more questions. Not long after that, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian went home. Ru Guo said they were not allowed toe to her house again no matter what. It was not like she did not want to wee them, but it was dangerous if her enemy saw themter. Ru Guo said she would go to the cave every day, so they could meet thereter. Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian agreed because they could understand everything. After arriving at Long Jingxian''s house, Xiao Tian called his mother and told her that he would not go home tomorrow. Like usual, Long Jingxian came to his room again in the middle of the night. They had sex for about two hours before finally, they slept. The following morning, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian went to her parents'' rice fields before traveling to the cave. They did not take Mu Ai with them again because it was dangerous for her to be with them. Like yesterday, Xiao Tian sat on the edge of the cliff again when Long Jingxian and Ru Guo were discussing medicine. To his surprise, Ru Guo sat next to him again. This time, she was not alone. She came with Long Jingxian. "Even though the age difference between you two is quite big, but in my eyes, you two are perfect for each other." Ru Guo stated. "I hope you two will be together forever." "I hope so." Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian spoke in unison. They really wanted to live together forever because they loved each other and already feltfortable with each other. Due to how enjoyable their conversation was, they did not realize that they had been talking for about an hour. Because it was already 05:00 pm, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian had to return home. "Teacher, how about youe to my house? I want to introduce you to my parents." Long Jingxian spoke abruptly. "¡­.All right." It took Ru Guo three seconds before answering Long Jingxian''s question. They then went to Long Jingxian''s house. Long Jingxian introduced Ru Guo to her family. Her parents weed Ru Guo warmly because she was their daughter''s teacher. At night, they decided to make s bonfire in the front yard. Ru Guo looked at Long Jingxian''s parents and spoke, "It seems like Jingxian and Xiao Tian love each other. Even though the age difference between them is quite big, I hope that you two will continue to support them in the future." "Yes. We will keep supporting them." Long Diyi and Jing Liling replied in unison. Xiao Tian was a kind, young, good-looking and sessful person, so in their view, he was a perfect candidate to be Long Jingxian''s future husband. "Good!" Ru Guo was pleased after hearing their words. "And thank you for epting my daughter to be your student." Long Diyi knew how famous Ru Guo was. Previously, he found it hard to believe that Ru Guo epted her daughter to be her student. At this moment, he was sure that her daughter would be a famous doctor in the future. "Yes. Thank you for epting my daughter to be your student." Of course, Jing Liling also knew who Ru Guo was. Even though they lived in a small city, they knew who Ru Guo was because Ru Guo was pretty famous in China. "You don''t need to thank me." Ru Guo replied, "She has a kind heart and is also smart. That''s why I want her to be my student." Long Jingxian could not help but be happy when a famous doctor like Ru Guo praised her. ''I will do my best to master her skills as quickly as possible.'' Determination shed across Long Jingxian''s eyes. They talked for about two hours before finally Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian sent Ru Guo home. Like usual, Long Jingxian came to Xiao Tian''s room in the middle of the night. They had sex for about an hour and a half before finally stopping. Chapter 1009 - Can I Hug You? Like usual, Long Jingxian rested on top of Xiao Tian''s body after having sex with him. "Thank you, Xiao Tian." "Mm? Why are you thanking me?" Xiao Tian did not understand her words. ''Did I do something for her? But what is it?'' He wanted to know as to why Long Jingxian suddenly thanked him like that. Of course, it still made him happy, but he wanted to know the reason. "I never thought that meeting would change my lifepletely." Long Jingxian was telling the truth. "My life has gotten much better since I met you." Ever since she met Xiao Tian, her days had be more colorful, and she felt as if the goddess of luck was always by her side. First, she could solve all her problems with her ex-husband and Bai Yuzen. Second, his daughter was never sad again. And third, Ru Guo epted her as her student. Ever since she met Xiao Tian, Long Jingxian''s life changedpletely as if Xiao Tian was a source of luck and she could get a lot of luck just by his side. "I''m d I can make your life so much better." Even though Xiao Tian still had no idea what he did to her, he did not mind it. ''It seems like she really loves me now. Hehe. I will make her can''t live without meter.'' He added in his mind. "Xiao Tian, does my presence make your day more beautiful?" Xiao Tian had made her life more colorful, so Long Jingxian wanted to know whether her presence made Xiao Tian''s day more colorful or not. Xiao Tian''s face broke into a soft smile as he looked at Long Jingxian lovingly. "Yes. Your presence makes my life more colorful. I feel like the luckiest person to have such an amazing lover that you like." ''Especially when you visit my room in the middle of the night.'' Xiao Tian''s pervert side chuckled in his head. Happiness danced through her thoughts after hearing his words. ''I''m d he feels the same way.'' Long Jingxian made a circle on Xiao Tian''s chest again. They talked for about twenty minutes before finally, they fell asleep. The following morning, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian went to the cave after having breakfast. Like usual, Long Jingxian studied medicine under Ru Guo''s guidance. Ru Guo told Long Jingxian about all the important things when making medicines, poisons and so on. But unlike yesterday, Ru Guo only taught Long Jingxian for about forty minutes before finally they stopped and headed to the cliff again. "Oh right, how did you two end up being lovers?" Ru Guo suddenly wanted to know how Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian ended up being lovers. Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian exchanged a nce at each other. They did not expect her to ask such a question. Since there was nothing to hide about their rtionship, Xiao Tian started to tell everything. "It''s like this¡­" Xiao Tian told Ru Guo how he met Long Jingxian. He also said he helped Long Jingxian from her ex-husband and thugs. "I see." After saying that, Ru Guo shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Long Jingxian. "So doesn''t that mean he is your white knight?" "Yes." Long Jingxian replied as she nodded her head. "I did not know what would happen to me and my daughter if Xiao Tian were not there for us." Every time Long Jingxian remembered it, she always felt grateful to Xiao Tian. This was also the reason why she was in love with him. "Oh right, Xiao Tian. Do your parents know about your rtionship with her?" Ru Guo asked curiously. "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "My mother knows about my rtionship with her." "What about your father?" Ru Guo asked again. "I haven''t met him since I was little so it doesn''t matter whether he agrees or not because no matter what happen, I won''t leave Jingxian." His father never visited him, so Xiao Tian did not care about his opinion if they metter. Ru Guo''s face turned sad before speaking, "It seems that you also have a difficult life." "It''s fine. I''m used to it now." Xiao Tian did not care about it anymore. They then talked about many things again. Like yesterday, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian decided to go home at 04:40 pm. But Ru Guo suddenly asked something unexpected before they went home. She wanted to hug Xiao Tian! Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian were startled. "Sure." it was only a hug, so Xiao Tian did not mind it. At this moment, Xiao Tian was sure it was because Ru Guo missed that person, someone who had a simr face to him. That was why she suddenly wanted to hug him. Without waiting for another second, Ru Guo instantly embraced Xiao Tian. She hugged him tightly as if it were theirst meeting. As she was hugging Xiao Tian tightly, tears suddenly fell down her cheeks. Several memories also appeared in her head. "Aunt Ru, don''t be sad." A cute kid said after hugging her. "I would protect you after I grew upter. I will never let anyone hurt you again." Xiao Tian hugged her back. ''It seems like she really misses that person.'' Xiao Tian decided that he would ask about this matter to Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng after he returnedter. Ten seconds¡­twenty seconds¡­thirty seconds¡­ It had been thirty seconds, but Ru Guo showed no sign of stopping. Her action made Long Jingxian curious. ''Why do I feel like the teacher misses someone?'' That was the question that appeared in her mind. After stopping the hug, Ru Guo immediately wiped off her tears. "Sorry. I could not control my emotion." "It''s fine." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. "Then we will go home now." "Yes. Be careful on the road." Ru Guo uttered. "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. Ru Guo kept looking at them until Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian disappeared off into the distance. On the way home, Long Jingxian asked about Ru Guo''s behavior. Xiao Tian then told her everything. He said that Ru Guo missed someone who had a simr face to him. "I see." Long Jingxian finally understood everything. "Can you help her meet that personter?" Ru Guo was her teacher, so Long Jingxian wanted to help Ru Guo meet that person. "Un." Xiao Tian also felt sorry for Ru Guo, so he decided to help herter. After arriving home, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian immediately took a shower. As usual, they made a small bonfire in the front yard at 07:30 WIB. ----- Wushang City, Ru Guo''s House. On the terrace of a small wooden house, an old woman was sitting in a rocking chair. Her old face was filled with sadness as she looked up at the night sky. Even though the night sky was so beautiful, that old woman''s heart was still filled with sadness. That old woman was none other than Ru Guo! As Ru Guo was looking at the sky, three people suddenly appeared in front of her. They were all wielding weapons, and killing intent emanated from their bodies. "We finally found you, Ru Guo!" one of them spoke. Chapter 1010 - Xiao Family’s Dogs "We finally found you, Ru Guo!" the silver-eyed young man uttered. Ru Guo shifted her gaze from the night sky to these young men who were standing in front of her. She was not scared or panicked. She even still behaved normally as if they were her friends. ''So, they have found me again, huh?'' Ru Guo knew who these young men were. Xiao family''s dogs! Yes. These young men were the dogs of the famous Xiao family, and they came with only one purpose. It was to kill her! It was not the first time they tried to kill her. That was why Ru Guo still behaved normally. "What a surprise! I thought you would run away again!" the red-eyed young man was startled when Ru Guo kept sitting on the rocking chair. "I''m already old, so I can''t keep running away from you." Ru Guo knew there was no ce to hide anymore. That was why she did not run away again. They had been ying hide and seek for three years, and she was also tired of it. "Why did you betray the Xiao family?" the silver-eyed man asked coldly. Ru Guo was one of the most important pawns of the Xiao family. She was in charge of one of the Xiao family''s important projects. "Betray the Xiao family? I did not betray them! if it were not for my younger brother, I would not want to work for them." like before, Ru Guo answered calmly. "Now that my younger brother has passed away, there is no reason for me to continue working for them." "Do you know the consequences of your actions?" the silver-eyed young man asked coldly. "I know and I don''t care about it." Of course, Ru Guo knew the consequences. ''I''m tired of living like this too.'' She added in her mind. "I see. Then you can die now!" the silver-eyed man unsheathed his sword before rushing towards Ru Guo. *Stab¡­ The silver-eyed young man stabbed his sword into Ru Guo''s chest. *Drip¡­ Blood dripped down from the corners of Ru Guo''s mouth. ''Young master Xiao, I will go forever now. I''m sorry for betraying you and your family in the past. I really did not want to do that, but I had no other option.'' There were only two people that she loved dearly. First, it was her younger brother and the second, it was Xiao Tian. Ru Guo and her younger brother were orphans before Xiao Tian''s father and mother took them to the Xiao family. Since her younger brother suffered from a terminal disease since little, Ru Guo decided to be a doctor, hoping that she could cure her younger brother''s terminal illness. Even though she got the title of Goddess of Medicine, she still could not cure her younger brother''s terminal disease. When she tried her best to find a medicine to cure her younger brother, Xiao Tian was the only person who could make her smile and feel alive. Sure, Xiao Tian''s parents treated her well, but Xiao Tian was the only one who could touch the deepest part of her heart. His adorable behavior, his cute face and his caring attitude made Xiao Tian be the only sun in the dark world. Ru Guo''s world always turned from hell to heaven every time Xiao Tian was with her. He always managed to make her smile with his cute behavior. For this reason, Xiao Tian was the only one who she loved dearly beside her younger brother. ''I''m sorry, young master Xiao.'' Actually, Ru Guo did not want to betray Xiao Tian and his family. The other members of the Xiao family took her younger brother as a hostage and ordered her to betray Xiao Tian and his family. Ru Guo loved Xiao Tian and her younger brother dearly, but she had to choose one of them. Since her younger brother was the only person of the same blood as her, Ru Guo chose her younger brother over Xiao Tian. Yes. She was the reason why Xiao Tian did not remember most of his childhood life. She put a medicine that could make him forget all of his important memories. Actually, Ru Guo did not want to do this because she loved Xiao Tian dearly. But because of how deep her love was for Xiao Tian, she decided to do this. There were several reasons for this. First, she wanted him to forget her. Second, she wanted him to forget his childhood nightmare. Xiao Tian had a lot of bad memories when he was little. It was because the other members of the Xiao family started to hate him when his father was chosen to inherit the most important position in the Xiao family businesses. And Xiao Tian was the reason why she chose Long Jingxian to be her student. Yes. She lied when she said she chose Long Jingxian because Long Jingxian was kind and smart. She chose Long Jingxian because Long Jingxian was Xiao Tian''s lover. With Long Jingxian mastering all of her skills, she hoped Long Jingxian could protect and help Xiao Tian forever. She could not teach him all of her skills because of the promise between Xiao Tian''s father and the Xiao family. The Xiao Family had never touched Xiao Tian until now because of the promise between Xiao Tian''s father and them. Otherwise, everything would be different now. *Huak¡­ Blood sshed out of Ru Guo''s mouth. At this moment, several memories suddenly appeared in her mind. "Aunt Ru, I just returned from Beijing." Little Xiao Tian showed her a gift. "I bought a present for you. How is it? Do you like it?" Another memory shed through her mind. "Aunt Ru, are you sick? Wait here. I will call my dad and mom." After saying that, little Xiao Tian left to find his mother and father. Another memory appeared in her mind. "Aunt Ru, you should not work too hard like this. You have to rest too." little Xiao Tian said with a worried face. Another memory shed through her mind. "Aunt Ru, let''s y together." little Xiao Tian grabbed Ru Guo''s right hand before dragging her to the amusement park. ''Young master Xiao¡­.'' Tears rolled down her old cheeks. ''Ru Ming, I will see you soon. We can finally reunite after so long.'' With thatst thought, Ru Guo''s breathing stopped forever. ----- Long Diyi''s house, Xiao Tian''s room. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Xiao Tian, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes and breathed heavily. ''What is this feeling? Why does my heart hurt like this?'' Xiao Tian then called all his women and asked whether they were fine or not. When he found out that all of them were fine, he immediately hung up the phone. ''What is this?'' He still did not know why his heart suddenly hurt so much. It was as if someone was squeezing his heart continuously. Long Jingxian, who was sleeping on top of his body naked, suddenly woke up and inquired, "What''s wrong, Xiao Tian?" Xiao Tian embraced her and replied, "It''s nothing. I just had a nightmare." He could not tell her about it because he did not know the reason why his chest hurt like that. Long Jingxian kissed Xiao Tian''s lips before speaking, "It''s only a bad dream. You don''t need to think about it." "Un." Xiao Tian stroked her hair gently. [A/N= sorry for not updating two days straight.. A vine made me sleep all day.] Chapter 1011 - Letter Xiao Tian could not sleep. He was sure that something bad had happened to someone important to him, but he had no idea who that person was. He had called all the people he cared about, but they said nothing bad happened to them. ''Who is this person?'' Ever since he reincarnated into a new world, he always felt uneasy if something bad had happened to someone important to him. And it was the first time his chest hurt so much like that. He had never felt something so painful like this before. But what annoyed him most was that he did not know the cause of it. ''Who is this person?'' Xiao Tian kept asking the same question in his mind. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 04:00 am. At this moment, Long Jingxian woke up. "Xiao Tian, you are already awake?" Long Jingxian was startled when she noticed that Xiao Tian was already awake. Usually, he was still sleeping whenever she would return to her room. "Yes." Actually, Xiao Tian had not slept since he had a nightmare a few hours ago. His heart was filled with sadness, and for this reason, he could not sleep. When Long Jingxian noticed Xiao Tian''s eyes, she immediately spoke, "Have you not slept until now?" "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I can''t sleep." "Is it because of the nightmare?" previously, Xiao Tian said he had a nightmare, so Long Jingxian suddenly thought it was because of the nightmare. "I don''t know." Xiao Tian shook his head. Long Jingxian suddenly felt like a bad lover. She slept soundly in his arms when her boyfriend could not sleep at all. She then turned around, causing her to lie on her back with Xiao Tian on top of her body. After cing his head on her chest, she embraced him tightly. "Let''s sleep again." Actually, Long Jingxian wanted to help her mother cook breakfast, but she changed her mind when she found out that Xiao Tian still had not slept since he had a nightmare. Xiao Tian shut his eyes. Even though his heart still hurt, he felt much better when he was in her arms. Coupled with her stroking his hair gently made Xiao Tian finally fall asleep. Like before, Long Jingxian was looking at Xiao Tian while caressing his hair gently. ''It seems like I can''t help my mother cook breakfast today.'' Xiao Tian was not in a good state, so Long Jingxian wanted to keep apanying him. After breakfast, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian went to the cave again because Ru Guo forbade them to go to her house. ''These are¡­'' Xiao Tian and Long Jingxain saw two letters on the wooden table. Long Jingxian took one of the letters. "To my student? Is this letter for me?" She immediately opened the letter. [Jingxian, when you read this letter, it means I''m already dead.] *Thump¡­ Long Jingxian''s heart suddenly beat loudly for a second, and her hands trembled continuously. When Xiao Tian saw her, he immediately said, "Jingxian, what''s wrong?" Long Jingxian looked at Xiao Tian before showing the letter so that he could read it too. Xiao Tian''s eyes widened in surprise. Sure, he only knew Ru Guo for a few days, but he had good memories with her in these few days. ''Is she the reason why my chest hurt so muchst night?'' Xiao Tian suddenly remembered what had happened to himst night. Long Jingxian and Xiao Tian exchanged a nce with each other before returning their attention to the letter. Even though sadness filled their hearts, they decided to continue reading the letter. [Jingxian, I''m delighted to have a student like you. It''s a pity that I can''t apany and teach you anymore from today onwards. However, I believe you can be a better doctor than me because you are a kind and intelligent woman.] Long Jingxian''s eyes were flooded with tears. Even though she only knew Ru Guo for a few days, but Ru Guo had be one of the most important people to her. [Even though we only spent a few days together, but it was one of the happiest days of my life. I did not expect to have such good memories before I died. Jingxian, you and Xiao Tian match each other. I know that he loves you very much and I also can tell that you love him very much. Even though the age difference between the two of you is quite big, but this should not be a problem if you two continue to love each other.] Tears fell down Long Jingxian''s soft cheeks. She could not hold back the sadness within her. At this moment, the memories of them spending time together suddenly appeared in her mind. The memory when she met Ru Guo for the first time, when Ru Guo taught her medicine, and when they talked together on the cliff. All of them suddenly appeared in her mind. [Jingxian, Xiao Tian is an amazing young man who also has a big dream. I''m sure he can''t stand alone in this world, so I hope you will keep supporting him and always be by his side. Even though we can''t spend time together again, but I will always watch you and Xiao Tian from heaven. I wish you both happiness. Love, your teacher, Ru Guo.] Tears kept falling from Long Jingxian''s blue-violet eyes. She was drowning in sadness. Long Jingxian never expected that the time she had spent with Ru Guo would be so short. Xiao Tian immediately hugged Long Jingxian. He could understand her feelings because he felt the same way. ''I didn''t expect our time together to be so short.'' He kept embracing Long Jingxian. Long Jingxian instantly wrapped her long slender arms around Xiao Tian''s waist before hugging him tightly. Her heart was filled with sadness, so she needed his hug. They embraced each other for several seconds before finally, they stopped. After that, their eyes fell on another letter written to Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian exchanged a nce with each other before returning their attention to the letter. ''I didn''t expect that she would write a letter to me too.'' Xiao Tian took the letter and opened it. Chapter 1012 - Letter For Xiao Tian After taking the letter, Xiao Tian immediately opened it. He also showed the letter to Long Jingxian so that she could read it too. [Young master Xiao] *Thump¡­ Xiao Tian only read the first three words, but his heart suddenly beat hard for a second. He was shocked when he read the words'' young master Xiao.'' All this time, Ru Guo never called him like this. ''Who is she? Why did she call me young master Xiao? Was she the reason why my chest hurtst night?'' Countless questions emerged in his mind. Usually, only Lan Ruoxi called him like that because she knew about his background. That was why he was shocked when Ru Guo suddenly called him young master Xiao. Like Xiao Tian, Long Jingxian was also startled. ''Why does teacher call him young master Xiao?'' Xiao Tian still had not revealed everything to her, so she still had no idea that he was from the famous Xiao family. After looking at Xiao Tian for several seconds, Long Jingxian returned her attention to the letter again. [Young master Xiao, I''m so happy to be able to meet you before I die. I''m sure you are curious as to why I''m calling you young master Xiao. Actually, I was one of your father''s subordinates. Your father and mother took my younger brother and me to the Xiao family when they knew we were orphans and had a hard life. In my eyes, your parents are like angels. They always treated us well and cared about us. We are lucky to be able to meet them in our lives. But instead of repaying their kindness, I did something terrible to them and you. I betrayed you.] Xiao Tian hadplicated feelings at this moment. He did not expect that Ru Guo was one of his father''s subordinates. But a wave of anger suddenly appeared within him when he found out that Ru Guo betrayed his parents in the past. However, Xiao Tian suppressed the anger within him because he wanted to know the reason why Ru Guo decided to betray his parents. Long Jingxian shifted her gaze from the letter to Xiao Tian. ''Xiao Tian¡­'' Countless questions appeared in her mind. Like Xiao Tian, she was shocked when she found out that her teacher was one of his father''s subordinates. All this time, Ru Guo always behaved normally when she was with Xiao Tian. She even acted as if they had never met before. Even though there were many questions in her mind, Long Jingxian did not ask anything and returned her attention to the letter. [Actually, I did not want to betray them because they were our saviors. But I had no choice because the other members of the Xiao family took my younger brother as a hostage. My younger brother was my only family in this world, so I had to protect him. I knew that I had done an unforgivable thing to my saviors, but my little brother would die if I did not do that.] Xiao Tian''s anger instantly disappeared when he found out the reason why Ru Guo betrayed his parents in the past. ''It''s Xiao family again!'' The hatred he had for the Xiao family increased drastically in a second. [Now that my younger brother had passed away, I decided to run away from the Xiao family because I did not want to work under them. Young master Xiao, I knew that I made a big mistake to you and your parents, but I hope you and your parents can forgive me. I really did not want to betray your family. I really did not want to betray your family, but my younger brother was so important to me.] When Ru Guo wrote this part, tears fell down her cheeks. Xiao Tian''s parents had helped her change her life, but she betrayed them instead of repaying their kindness. This was the main reason why she never had a peaceful life because the guilt feelings kept haunting her. That feeling of guilt kept popping up inside her every time she slept, ate, or did anything else. But she had to stay strong because her younger brother was waiting for her to cure him. [Even though I could not meet your parents, but I was already happy because I could meet you before I died. Young master Xiao, I actually wanted to reveal everything when I met you. However, I could not do that because I did not want to put you in danger again. I really wanted to atone my mistake to you and your family, but I was afraid that my action could break the promise between your father and the Xiao family.] Actually, Ru Guo wanted to write that Long Jingxian was herst gift to him. Yes. The reason why Ru Guo took Long Jingxian as her student was because of Xiao Tian. But she changed her mind and decided not to write it because she did not want to hurt Long Jingxian''s feelings. Ru Guo was sure that as long as Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian were still lovers, Long Jingxian would keep supporting him in the future. Xiao Tian stopped reading the letter for several seconds. ''Promise? Is this the reason why the Xiao family never touch me and my family until now? But what kind of promise is this?'' His mother never said anything about the promise between his father and the Xiao family, so Xiao Tian knew nothing about this. ''Is this the reason why my father never visits me until now?'' Xiao Tian suddenly thought the reason why his father never visited him was rted to his promise to the Xiao family. ''But this doesn''t make senses!'' In his view, it did not make sense that his father''s promise to the Xiao family could stop him from meeting his father. Long Jingxian looked at Xiao Tian again. ''Xiao Tian, what is your family background? Why does your family have suchplicated things like this?'' At this moment, Long Jingxian realized something. ''Teacher suddenly wanted me to be her student and she was one of his father''s subordinates. His father never visits him until now, and there is also a promise between his father and the Xiao family.'' She felt that everything was no coincidence. ''Teacher did not reveal everything because she did not want to put him in danger. Teacher knows that Xiao Tian and I are lovers. She also keeps praising him and wants me to always support him.'' Long Jingxain''s eyes widened when she realized something. ''The promise, subordinates, and family problem. Don''t tell me¡­.'' Long Jingxian was a cleverdy, so she could understand everything instantly. At this moment, she was sure the reason why Ru Guo suddenly wanted her to be Ru Guo''s student was that she was Xiao Tian''s lover. Ru Guo could not teach her skills to Xiao Tian because her actions could break the promise between his father and the Xiao family. Ru Guo did not want to put Xiao Tian in danger too. ''Then, her only option is me.'' Long Jingxian was sure it was because she and Xiao Tian was a couple. ''So this is the reason why teacher wants me to keep supporting him.'' Long Jingxian finally knew the truth. [Young master Xiao, if there is next life, I hope we can be family. At that time, I promise not to repeat the same mistake again. Young master Xiao, even though the distance between us now is far, but I will continue to watch over you from heaven. I hope God will always protect you. Love, Aunt Ru] At this moment, several memories suddenly appeared in Xiao Tian''s mind. "Young master Xiao, do you like it?" Ru Guo said after giving Xiao Tian a remote control car. Another memory appeared in his mind. "Young master Xiao, don''t run in this ce. It''s dangerous!" Ru Guo ran towards Xiao Tian with a worried face. Another memory appeared in his mind. "Young master Xiao, why are in my office? Do you want to y with me again?" Ru Guo asked as she smiled softly. A drop of tear suddenly fell from Xiao Tian''s right eye. At this moment, Xiao Tian finally remembered everything about Ru Guo or what they did together in the past. "Aunt Ru¡­" Xiao Tian mused unconsciously. Even though the person who had memories with Ru Guo in the past was his predecessor, but he felt as if it was him. He felt as if he was the one who spent time with Ru Guo in the past. Long Jingxian felt even sadder when she saw a single tear on Xiao Tian''s right cheek. "Xiao Tian¡­." At this moment, she knew that Xiao Tian had a close rtionship with Ru Guo in the past. It would be impossible for him to cry if their rtionship was not close. ''It seems like he finally remembers who master is.'' Because a single tear had fallen from Xiao Tian''s right eye, Long Jingxian was sure that Xiao Tian remembered who Ru Guo was. Terrifying light shed across Xiao Tian''s eyes. ''Xiao family. I will remember this. I will make you pay a hundred times in the future.'' Since he could not do anything to the Xiao family now, he decided to keep his anger and hatred within him and let it out in the future. Xiao Tian then looked at Jingxian and spoke, "Let''s find her corpse now." "Un." Long Jingxian nodded her head. Even though Ru Guo forbade them to go to her house, Xiao Tian did not care about it. Long Jingxian and Xiao Tian tried to find her corpse, but they could not find it. For this reason, they returned to the cave before finally sitting on the cliff. Chapter 1013 - Going Home In the forest, two people were sitting on the edge of a cliff. The young man had a handsome face while the maturedy had a pretty face. Even though the scenery in front of them was breathtaking, a happy expression could not be seen on their faces; instead, it was the opposite. These two people were none other than Xiao Tian and his new lover, Long Jingxian. Previously, they tried to find Ru Guo''s corpse, but their efforts were in vain. For this reason, they decided to go to the cliff. "Xiao Tian, can you tell me about your family background now?" Long Jingxian wanted to know about his family background because it was rted to her teacher. "My family is¡­." Xiao Tian began revealing everything to Long Jingxian. "I see." Long Jingxian finally understood everything. "I didn''t expect you to have such a sad past." As Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian were chatting, three people suddenly appeared not far from their left side. ''Isn''t he Xiao Tian?!'' Even though they could not hear his conversation with Long Jingxian, but they could see his face. Yes. These three young people were the ones who killed Ru Guost night. "What is he doing in a ce like this?" the silver-eyed young man inquired. "Leader, what should we do?" the red-eyed man did not expect to see Xiao Tian in that ce. "Should we ask if he met Ru Guo or not?" the blue-eyed man uttered. The red-eyed man and the blue-eyed man looked at the silver-eyed man because he was their leader. Before the silver-eyed man could say something to them, a woman who wore a silver fox mask appeared before them. "What are you doing here? Does the Xiao family want to break their promise?" They instantly shifted their gaze from Xiao Tian to that woman. ''Silver Fox?'' Of course, they knew who she was because she was famous, especially in the Xiao family. "We just want to know what he is doing in this ce." the silver-eyed man replied, "If it''s rted to Ru Guo, we have to report this matter to our masterter." "It''s not rted to her. Leave!" she did not want these people to be near Xiao Tian, so she wanted them to leave quickly. The silver-eyed man was unhappy with her behavior. "We only want to know-" Before he had finished his words, she interrupted him. "Leave or I will kill you now!" Anger stirred within the red-eyed man. "We just want to know if it is rted to Ru Guo or not! Why did you-" Before he had finished his words, he was stopped by the silver-eyed man. "Shut up!" *Sring¡­. The woman unsheathed her sword. "I will count to three. If you don''t leave this ce immediately, I will kill you all." like before, every single one of her words was filled with coldness. "We will leave now." after saying that, the silver-eyed man looked at his subordinates. "Let''s go." As they were running towards the opposite side of Xiao Tian, the red-eyed man asked, "Leader, why are we running from her? Why don''t we fight her?" "That''s right. We should have fought her earlier." The blue-eyed man added. "Fools! Have you forgotten who she is? Even if there were ten of us, we would still get killed if we fought her." the silver-eyed man knew how terrifying she was. "But we are much stronger now. We also have that thing so I''m sure we can beat her." the red-eyed man still believed that they could defeat Silver Foxdy. "Go back and fight her if you want to die! I won''t stop you." the silver-eyed man stated. The red-eyed and blue-eyed young men did not say a single word anymore after that. ----- "I will order my underlings to take all the bookster." Xiao Tian uttered, "I will also build a hidden room for you in my backyardter." Long Jingxian had agreed to live with him, so Xiao Tian decided to build a secret room for herter. "Thank you, Xiao Tian." Long Jingxian uttered. Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian then went home. After taking a shower, Xiao Tian called Mu Huo and ordered him toe to Wushang city tomorrow. He also said to bring twenty people with him so that they could move all the books faster. As usual, Long Jingxian came to his room again in the middle of the night. After having sex for about two hours, they stopped and slept. The following morning, Mu Huo came to Wushang city with twenty people. They immediately moved all the books and sent them to Xiao Tian''s house. "So, you want to go home tomorrow, huh?" Jing Liling wore a sad face. Currently, Jing Liling and the others were sitting on the terrace. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied. "I have been staying at auntie''s house for more than five days, so I think it''s time for me to go home." "Sigh. This house will be quiet againter." Jing Liling sighed after saying that. "Liling, he hasn''t seen his family for more than five days so you have to understand it." Long Diyi uttered, "He also has a job so we can''t stop him." Jing Liling then turned her head towards her daughter and asked, "What about you, Jingxian? Are you going back tomorrow too?" "Yes." Long Jingxian nodded her head. Jing Liling sighed again. Long Diyi could only shake his head when he saw her sad face. They then talked for about three hours before finally, they went to their rooms. That night, Long Jingxian did note to Xiao Tian''s room. It was because she was busy preparing everything. The following morning, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian rechecked their belongings after breakfast. "Jingxian, don''t forget to call me." Tears flooded Jing Liling''s blue-violet eyes. "You have to visit your old mother if you have free time." "Don''t worry, mother. I promise to visit you more often in the future." Long Jingxian replied. "Whatever happens, I will always remember you, mother, father." "Grandma, don''t cry." Mu Ai spoke abruptly when she saw Jing Liling''s eyes filled with tears. "We will visit you again in the future." Jing Liling instantly carried Mu Ai and spoke, "My adorable granddaughter, you have to always remember me too." "Un." Mu Ai nodded her head cutely. "I will always remember you, grandma." Jing Liling kissed Mu Ai''s cheeks. Long Diyi then shifted his gaze from Mu Ai to Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, I hope you will always keep your promise." "Don''t worry, uncle. I won''t break my promise until I die." Xiao Tian would protect Mu Ai and Long Jingxian forever because they were important to him. "Good." Long Diyi was satisfied with Xiao Tian''s answer. "Then I will leave them in your hands from now on." Xiao Tian took his business card and spoke, "Uncle, this is my business card. Feel free to contact me if you have any problems or need anything." "All right." Long Diyi took Xiao Tian''s business card. Then Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian left. After driving for about six hours, they finally arrived at Long Jingxian''s house. "Xiao Tian, do you want to go home immediately or do you want to rest at my house for a while?" Long Jingxian inquired. "I want to go home now." Xiao Tian had not seen his women for more than five days, so he wanted to meet them soon. "All right." Long Jingxian uttered. After kissing Long Jingxian and Mu Ai, Xiao Tian went home. Chapter 1014 - Crazy Question Again "I''m home." Xiao Tian said after entering his house. Ye Xueyin, who was in the dining room, dashed towards the living room after hearing his words. ''Tian has returned home!'' Xiao Tian stayed at Long Diyi''s house for more than five days, so Ye Xueyin really missed him. "Tian¡­." Ye Xueyin jumped into Xiao Tian''s arms without thinking twice. "I''m home, mother." Xiao Tian knew that his mother would do that, so he was not surprised by her action. Currently, Ye Xueyin was locking her legs around Xiao Tian''s waist, and he ced both of his hands on her butt. Ye Xueyin cupped Xiao Tian''s face before speaking, "Tian, mother really misses you." There was not a single day that she did not think about him. She missed his sweet words, embraces, and kisses. "I miss you too." Xiao Tian also missed his mother. That was why he went straight home after sending Long Jingxian and Mu Ai home. Sure, he had a wonderful experience with Long Jingxian, Mu Ai, and her parents, but he still missed Ye Xueyin and the others because they were a part of him. When Xiao Tian wanted to put her down, Ye Xueyin refused, and as a result, he walked towards the family room while still carrying her. ''Where are they?'' Xiao Tian did not see anyone in the family room. "Where is aunt and the others?" Xiao Tian inquired. "They are in the backyard." Ye Xueyin replied instantly. "We''re having a little party in the backyard right now." Ye Xueyin and the others agreed to have a small party in the backyard after arriving home. "I see." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian headed to the backyard. "Little brother, you have returned?" Shi Fei''s eyes shone brightly when he saw Xiao Tian walking towards them. Liu Ning, Lin Xing Xue, Ye Qingyu, and Feng Yu turned their heads towards Xiao Tian. While Feng Yu was still sitting on the mat, Ye Qingyu and the others walked towards Xiao Tian. "I''m home." Xiao Tian smiled softly. Xiao Tian had a hard time when he wanted to hug and kiss Ye Qingyu and the others because his mother kept clinging to him like a postage stamp. "Mother, can you down now?" Xiao Tian had not kissed Ye Qingyu and the others for more than five days, so he wanted to do that. "All right." Ye Xueyin knew that she could not monopolize Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian was pleased by her choice. He wasted no time and instantly kissed and hugged Ye Qingyu and the others. Sure, Feng Yu was near them, but he did not show the slightest care about it because he was sure that she already knew everything. To his surprise, Ye Xueyin jumped into Xiao Tian''s arms again. This time, she did not want to be separated from Xiao Tian again, and as a result, she continued to cling to him. Xiao Tian then told them about the experience he had at Long Diyi''s house. He told them everything without hiding a single thing. He also said Long Jingxian agreed to live together with them, but she needed to take care of something first. Shi Fei and the others were happy after hearing that. That night, Xiao Tian did not have sex with any of his women. He only spent time with them before finally, he dragged them to his room. After chatting for about an hour in his room, they fell asleep. ------- The following morning, Xiao Tian called a builder to build a secret room for Long Jingxian to study. He decided to build a secret room in the backyard. Because Ru Guo''s books were important, Xiao Tian chose to build a secret underground room. He told the builder to build it as quickly as possible. After that, Xiao Tian went to the Star Filmpany. He immediately gave the script to Da Shan and told Da Shan to prepare everything. Yes. Xiao Tian wanted to make a movie as quickly as possible. That was why he ordered Da Shan to choose actresses and actors for their movie immediately. After that, Xiao Tian called Yun Xin Er and invited her to have lunch with him. He could only spend time with her for about thirty minutes before her manager called her. Because Xiao Tian was alone in the restaurant, he decided to go to the Red Flower bar to meet Lan Ruoxi. Like Yun Xin Er, Lan Ruoxi was also busy. He could only spend time with her for fifteen minutes before finally, she went to Autumn Restaurant to meet someone. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to meet Long Jingxian, but he changed his mind when he found out that she was still working. ''I will go to Crystal''s apartment.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian went to Crystal''s apartment. When Crystal opened the door, Xiao Tian was shocked. "Crystal, what happened to you?" There was a bandage on Crystal''s head, and her face was also covered in bruises. "Let''s talk inside." Crystal replied. After they sat on the couch in the living room, Xiao Tian asked the same question. "What happened to you?" "My target is stronger than I thought." Crystal gave an honest answer. Three days ago, a middle-ss family paid her to kill someone. They wanted to kill him because he had caused trouble to their business. "Who is your target? I will help you kill that person." At this moment, Xiao Tian thought that Crystal still had not seeded in killing her target. "He is already dead." Even though her face was battered, Crystal managed to kill her target. "Oh, Xiao Tian. You are here?!" Yu Shi was startled when she saw Xiao Tian in the living room. "You haven''t seen us for more than five days. I thought you had forgotten us." "I went to Wushang city to meet Jingxian''s parents, so I could not see you." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer, "Are you two lovers now?" Yu Shi asked curiously. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. "She is my lover now." "So, when will you and Crystal be lovers?" Yu Shi asked. Chapter 1015 - I Know I’m Crazy "So, when will you and Crystal be lovers?" Yu Shi always wanted Xiao Tian and Crystal to be lovers since a few months ago. No, her main purpose was to make Crystal one of Xiao Tian''s wives, but she knew that she could not ask Crystal to be Xiao Tian''s wife for now. Crystal said she wanted to do everything step by step. For this reason, Yu Shi wanted Crystal and Xiao Tian to be a couple first. Of course, it was a real couple, not fake lovers like what they did in the past. Otherwise, everything would be meaninglesster. However, both Xiao Tian and Crystal never tried to change their rtionship since they knew each other. Yes, they were still friends. This made Yu Shi often sigh when she saw them together. ''I wonder what exactly is stopping them from being a couple? They have known each other for more than three months now. They even have experienced life and death situations together.'' Yu Shi knew that Xiao Tian and Crystal cared a lot for each other. She even believed that their rtionship was no less than that of lovers. In her view, their rtionship was equivalent to that of a couple. *Silence¡­ Yu Shi''s words dropped the living room into a dead silence. Xiao Tian and Crystal instantly exchanged a nce with each other. Of course, they knew that Yu Shi wanted them to be together because it was not the first time she had tried to match them. Ever since she knew how amazing Xiao Tian was, Yu Shi always wanted them to be a couple, or more precisely, a husband and wife. "Xiao Tian, let me ask you one question." Yu Shi spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "Do you care about Crystal?" "Yes. I really care about her." Xiao Tian was telling the truth. "Crystal is very important to me." For Crystal, he was even willing to fight many strong martial artists at the same time. They had experienced life and death situations together before, so their rtionship was so deep. Yu Shi then shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Crystal. "What about you, Crystal? Do you care about him?" "Yes." like Xiao Tian, Crystal also cared a lot about him. If it were not for him, she would have died in the forest. There were only two people who she cared a lot in this world. First, it was Yu Shi, her martial arts master. And second, it was Xiao Tian, her former target. "Then, what are you waiting for? You two really care about each other and have known each other for quite a long time now. So, what''s stopping you? Just be lovers now!" Yu Shi tried to make Xiao Tian and Crystal be a couple again. Xiao Tian and Crystal exchanged a nce with each other again. What Yu Shi said was true. They cared about each other deeply and had known each other for quite a long time now. They had even experienced life and death situations together. It could be said that their bond was unbreakable now. Yu Shi sighed again. "How about this? I will stop asking you two to be a couple againter, but you have to give me a granddaughter or grandson quickly." Xiao Tian and Crystal almost vomited blood after hearing her words. They were at a loss for words. ''She is getting crazier now.'' These were the words that appeared in their minds. "Xiao Tian, do you think my disciple is pretty?" Yu Shi threw another question. "Yes." Xiao Tian admitted that Crystal was indeed a gorgeousdy. She was on par with his other women in the category of beauty. Not only was she pretty, but she was also skilled in martial arts. Yu Shi then shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Crystal. "Crystal, do you think Xiao Tian is attractive?" "Yes." Xiao Tian was one of the most attractive young men she had ever seen in her life, and she was sure everyone would agree with this. "Than what are you waiting for? Just get naked and have sex here!" Yu Shi revealed her true intentions. *Cough¡­. Xiao Tian and Crystal coughed at the same time. "Yes, yes. I know I''m crazy, so you don''t need to look at me like that." Yu Shi knew what they had in mind because she could tell everything from their faces. To her surprise, Crystal suddenly said something shocking, "Master, I''m injured right now so I can''t have sex with Xiao Tian today." The expression of deep shock blossomed on Xiao Tian''s face. ''Are we going to fool her againter?'' That was the first question that appeared in his mind. Yu Shi''s eyes shone brightly. "What did you just say?" "I''m seriously injured so I can''t do it with Xiao Tian today." Crystal repeated her words. "Then, does that mean you will do it with him after you recoverter?" Yu Shi wanted to make sure that she did not misunderstand Crystal''s words. "Yes. I will have sex with him after I recover." Crystal replied as she nodded her head. At this moment, Xiao Tian still had not said a single word. All he did was stare at Crystal and Yu Shi. He was confused. He did not know what was going on with Crystal''s mind. Crystal then shifted her gaze from Yu Shi to Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, let''s have sex after I recoverter." Xiao Tian did not answer. He only stared at Crystal. At this moment, he was thinking whether Crystal was serious or not. "Xiao Tian, you agree right? You agree right?" Yu Shi''s heart throbbed with happiness because she felt that Crystal was serious with her words. Xiao Tian took a deep breath before calming himself down. "Are you serious?" He could not behave like usual because his rtionship with Crystal was unique and strong. "Yes. I''m serious this time." Crystal replied instantly. "Do you want to do it with me?" Before Xiao Tian could answer Crystal''s question, Yu Shi spoke, "You won''t refuse right, Xiao Tian? You won''t refuse, right?" Yu Shi was happy when she found out that she was one step closer to her dreams. Yes, she had a few dreams. First, she wanted to have a granddaughter or grandson. Second, she wanted Crystal to be Xiao Tian''s wife. Andst, she wanted Crystal to be a famous martial artist in China. With Xiao Tian''s help, Yu Shi was sure that Crystal could achieve many things in the future because Xiao Tian was an extraordinary person. In her view, all he needed was only time. Yes. Yu Shi was sure that Xiao Tian would be an extraordinary person in the future. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after seeing Yu Shi''s happy face. ''This old woman is really something!'' He then returned his attention to Crystal. Actually, Xiao Tian felt sorry for Crystal because her master kept trying to match her up with him. Sure, he did not hate it, but he did not want Crystal to feel uneasy. He did not know what would happen to him if he were in her shoes. "Let me repeat my question. Are you serious with your words?" "Yes. I''m serious.." Crystal was serious with her words. "So, do you agree to have sex with meter?" Chapter 1016 - You Did The Right Thing "Yes. I''m serious. So, do you agree to do it with me after I recoverter?" even though Crystal said something like this, she was not shy at all. Yes, she said it with a straight face as if it was normal for her to say something like that in front of her master. At this moment, Yu Shi was looking at Xiao Tian intently. This was the moment she had been waiting for since a few months ago, so her heart was filled with happiness. ''You did the right thing, my dear disciple.'' Yu Shi was pleased with Crystal''s decision. "Xiao Tian, hurry up and answer her question!" Yu Shi corrected her words. "No, I mean, hurry up and say yes. Something like this won''t happen every day, you know?" "All right." It took Xiao Tian a few seconds before answering Crystal''s question. He could not refuse her offer in front of Yu Shi because it could hurt her feelings and destroy her dignity as a woman. He would ask again when he was alone with Crystal. He wanted to know why her behavior was different today. "Good! I will leave you two alone now." after saying that, Yu Shi rose to her feet. "If you want to do it now, I don''t mind too. Bye. Have Fun!" ''It seems like I will have a grandson soon.'' A happy smile appeared on her face. After Yu Shi left, Xiao Tian returned his attention to Crystal and inquired, "Are you sure?" "Yes. Let''s do it for real this time." Crystal nodded her head. "Even though my master''s personality is getting weirder and weirder now, but I still love her and she also did this for me. You are also important to me so I don''t mind giving you my virginity." Xiao Tian''s eyes widened in surprise. ''Virginity?!'' Sure, she had known Crystal for several months, but he had no idea that she was still a virgin. "Crystal, think about this carefully again. I don''t want you to regret itter because it''s very important for women." It was not like Xiao Tian did not want to do it with her. Due to how important Crystal was to him, Xiao Tian did not want her to do something she wouldter regret. He knew that he was only an important friend in her eyes, so in his view, having sex with him was too much. She was even still a virgin. Every woman would only lose their virginity once in their life, so Xiao Tian did not want her to regret her actionster. "Xiao Tian, my master is already old, so I want to make her happy every day." Crystal really loved Yu Shi because she would have died if it were not for Yu Shi. "I hope you will help me make her happy every day from now on." Xiao Tian was amazed by her love for her master. ''Crystal, you are one of the most amazing women I have known in my two lives.'' He was sure most women would not do something like that if they were in her shoes. "Can you promise to help me make her happy?" Crystal inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied. "Thank you!" Crystal was pleased by his words. After that, they talked for several minutes before finally, Xiao Tian went to Star Clothespany. When Long Jingxian said she was at home, Xiao Tian immediately traveled to her house. He told her that he was currently building a secret room for her. He also said that his women wanted to meet her and her daughter. Even though she did not show it on her face, Long Jingxian was pleased because his other women seemed like they weed her with open arms. Coincidently, tomorrow was Sunday, so Long Jingxian decided to meet his other women tomorrow. After spending time with Long Jingxian and Mu Ai for an hour, Xiao Tian went home. That night, Xiao Tian told his women that Long Jingxian and her daughter woulde to their house tomorrow morning. His women were pleased and wanted to meet them immediately because they had never met before. Like yesterday, Xiao Tian did not have sex with any of his women. They only chatted in his room before finally, they fell asleep. The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Long Jingxian''s house after having breakfast with Shi Fei and the others. It was Sunday, so he did not go to work. ''I''m really excited now.'' After arriving at Long Jingxian''s house, Xiao Tian immediately knocked on the door. "You have arrived?" even though Long Jingxian knew that Xiao Tian woulde to her house, she did not expect it to be so early like that. "I want to spend time with you first before taking you to my house." this was the reason why Xiao Tian went to Long Jingxian''s house so early. "Big brother¡­" Mu Ai dashed towards him. As usual, Xiao Tian immediately carried Mu Ai. "Have you taken a bath?" "Un. I have taken a bath." Mu Ai nodded her head cutely. They then headed to the living room before sitting on the couch. "Big brother, mother said we would go to your houseter? Is that true?" Mu Ai was pleased when her mother said they would go to Xiao Tian''s house because she had never been to his house before. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied, "And you will meet your new familyter." "New family?" Mu Ai tilted her head to the left, confused. "Yes. You will also have an older sisterter." Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to introduce Mu Ai to Feng Yu immediately. "I will have big sister?" like before, Mu Ai did not get Xiao Tian''s words. Of course, Long Jingxian knew the meaning of his words because Xiao Tian had told her everything. "Yes. You will have a big sisterter." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "A big sister that will always y with you and protect you in the future. How is it? Are you happy?" "Un. I''m happy." Mu Ai nodded her head cutely. "I love having an older sister." At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly thought of something. "Little Ai, you said you love having an older sister. What if big brother also gives you a younger sisterter? Would you like it too?" "Yes. I like having a big sister or a younger sister." Mu Ai actually did not understand Xiao Tian''s words, but she still said something like that. She was still a kid, so Xiao Tian''s words were quite hard to understand. Xiao Tian instantly shifted his gaze from Mu Ai to Long Jingxian. "Jingxian, she said she also likes having a younger sister. How about we give her a younger sisterter?" Of course, Xiao Tian only wanted to tease Long Jingxian because it was not the right time to have children. "Sure, but you have to marry me first." Long Jingxian knew that Xiao Tian only wanted to tease her. "Don''t worry. I will definitely marry you in the future." Xiao Tian stated. "Then, we can only give her a younger sister in the future too." Long Jingxian spoke as she smiled. Xiao Tian was at a loss for words. ''Because you dare to tease me, I will punish youter.'' He said in his head. Chapter 1017 - Bringing Mu Ai And Long Jingxian To His House After talking for about ten minutes, Long Jingxian headed to her room to prepare herself. ''I think this outfit is great.'' Currently, Long Jingxian was standing in front of the full-body mirror, checking her clothes. ''Yes. I will wear this attire.'' After choosing clothes for about five minutes, Long Jingxian decided to wear a white feminine blouse and a brown skirt. Even though she would only meet Xiao Tian''s other women, Long Jingxian paid attention to what she wore carefully. It would be their first meeting, so she wanted to make a good impression. After stepping into the living room, Long Jingxian uttered, "Xiao Tian, I''m ready. Let''s go to your house now." Xiao Tian was stunned. He was unable to take his eyes off her after seeing Long Jingxian. At that time, there were only two words that could describe her. Drop-dead gorgeous! Yes. Long Jingxian looked like a richdy who was pretty and elegant. ''My new MILF lover is so stunning!'' Sure, Xiao Tian knew that Long Jingxian was an attractive maturedy, but her beauty was out of the chart at that time. She was like an angel who descended from the highest heaven and pretended to be a human. *Thump¡­ A desire to hug and kiss Long Jingxian suddenly arose within him. For this reason, Xiao Tian looked at Mu Ai and inquired, "Little Ai, can you close your eyes and count to twenty now?" Mu Ai tilted her head to the left before answering, "¡­All right." Even though she had no idea as to why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted her to close her eyes and count to twenty, she still agreed without asking anything. At this moment, Long Jingxian stared at Xiao Tian intently. ''Is he going to kiss me?'' Long Jingxian suddenly thought that Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her because he did the same thing when they were at her parents'' house. Yes. At that time, Xiao Tian asked Mu Ai to close her eyes and count to twenty before kissing her. And what she had guessed was right because Xiao Tian instantly kissed her lips after Mu Ai shut her eyes. ''He is really kissing me.'' Long Jingxian unconsciously pulled Xiao Tian towards her before finally embracing him tightly. Xiao Tian was shocked. Previously, he thought Long Jingxian would not do anything, but he was wrong. Of course, this made him happy. Because she was hugging him, Xiao Tian decided to wrap his arms around her slender waist. And not only that, but Xiao Tian also tried to put his tongue into her mouth. To his surprise, Long Jingxian weed the kiss instantly. She opened her little mouth before finally intertwining her soft tongue with his. Because Mu Ai was next to them, Xiao Tian did not kiss her passionately for too long. They had a deep kiss for about seven seconds before finally, Xiao Tian broke the kiss. After kissing her tender lips, Xiao Tian whispered in her right ear, "You look so stunning!" "Thank you." happiness shimmered inside Long Jingxian. After that, they went to his house. "Whoa, so big!" Mu Ai stated when she saw Xiao Tian''s mansion. "Mother, there is a little angel above the water." Mu Ai pointed her right index finger at the fountain located in the center of the front yard. "Yes." actually, Long Jingxian was startled when she saw Xiao Tian''s house. Sure, she knew that Xiao Tian was a sessful young man, but she did not expect his house to be so big and luxurious. ''He is amazing! He could have such a big and luxurious house like this in less than two years.'' Long Jingxian suddenly felt proud to have such a young but already sessful lover. Just like what they did when they weed Lin Xing Xue into their home, Ye Qingyu and the others were also standing on the terrace, waiting for Long Jingxian and her daughter. Happiness blossomed within her when Long Jingxian saw Xiao Tian''s other women. ''They are my new sisters.'' Because Shi Fei and the others were also Xiao Tian''s girlfriends, that meant they would be her sisterster. After getting out of the car, Long Jingxian, Xiao Tian, and Mu Ai walked towards them. At this moment, Long Jingxian was nervous, but she still managed to control it. Like when Lin Xing Xue came to their house for the first time, Ye Xueyin and the others weed Long Jingxian with open arms. Long Jingxian felt warm deep inside her. Even though Xiao Tian had said that his girlfriends were kind and would wee her with open arms, but their wee was much better than she thought. She even felt love from them. With the way they treated her and her daughter, Long Jingxian was sure that she could get along with them fastter. Xiao Tian then looked at Mu Ai and spoke, "Little Ai, she is Feng Yu. She will be your big sister from now on. She will y with you and also protect you in the future." Mu Ai shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Feng Yu. "Big sister, I''m Mu Ai." Something unexpected happened when Feng Yu saw Mu Ai''s cute face. Her face blossomed into a smile! Xiao Tian was shocked. It was very rare for her to smile like that. ''I don''t know whatever I should be happy or not about this.'' Even though he knew that Feng Yu would like Mu Ai, but he did not expect Feng Yu to like Mu Ai more than he thought. "I''m Feng Yu." Feng Yu introduced herself. "I will be your big sister from today onwards." Mu Ai held Feng Yu''s right hand and nodded her head cutely. "Un. Let''s y together from now on." Feng Yu smiled softly. She also thought that Mu Ai was adorable. Feng Yu then shifted her gaze from Mu Ai to Xiao Tian. Even though she did not say anything to him, Xiao Tian knew that she was happy. ''Good! With this, she won''t be lonely anymore.'' Xiao Tian hoped Mu Ai could help him win Feng Yu''s heartter. After that, they headed to the family room and chatted there. Shi Fei and the others asked when Long Jingxian would live with them. Long Jingxian said she would live with them after she finished taking care of something. Xiao Tian then brought Long Jingxian to the backyard. "This will be your secret roomter." Long Jingxian hugged Xiao Tian''s right arm before speaking, "Thank you, Xiao Tian." ''He really is building a secret room for me.'' Previously, Xiao Tian said he would build a secret room for her. She just did not expect that he would really do that. After that, they returned to the family room. Like before, Long Jingxian chatted with Shi Fei and the others again. Xiao Tian smiled softly when he saw Long Jingxian and his other women talking happily. This was something that he really loved. At 07:00 pm, Xiao Tian sent Long Jingxian home. He only spent time at her house for about fifteen minutes before finally, he went home. ----- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, His Bedroom. "So, is she the reason why you suddenly decided to build a secret room in the backyard?" Ye Qingyu was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to build a secret room two days ago. "Yes." Xiao Tian began to tell them the reason why he decided to build a secret room for Long Jingxian. "I see." They finally understood everything. "So, doesn''t this mean sister Jingxian will be an excellent doctor in the future?" Shi Fei spoke abruptly. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied. "Good job, little brother!" Shi Fei said, "Not only is sister Jingxian a gorgeousdy, but she can also help you in many things in the future. You chose the right new lover. Well done!" "Tian, mother can''t help you in many things, but mother can hug you every day." Ye Xueyin wore a sad face when she realized that shecked the skills that could help Xiao Tian achieve his goals. When Xiao Tian saw her sad face, he kissed her forehead and smiled softly. "Then, I will depend on mother to cheer me up and hug me every day." Ye Xueyin''s sad face instantly turned happy. "Un. Mother will hug you every day from today onwards. Mother will give you a lot of hug from now on." Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Ling Xing Xue and Liu Ning. "What about you two? What will you do for meter?" Liu Ning and Ling Xing Xue exchanged a nce with each other before answering in unison, "We will also hug you every day." "Looks like my days will be filled with happiness from today onwards.." Xiao Tian spoke happily. Chapter 1018 - Meeting Xi Ran Again After talking for several minutes, they decided to sleep. The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Star Filmpany to know the progress of their filming ns. "How is the progress of our filming ns?" Xiao Tian inquired. Currently, he was sitting on a chair in his office. Da Shan, who was standing in front of Xiao Tian, replied, "Sir, everything is ready except we still haven''t found the right actress for the female lead role." Da Shan and the others had been trying to find the right actress for the female lead role, but their efforts were in vain. They could not just choose any actress because the female lead role was crucial for their movie. "All right. You can leave now." Xiao Tian uttered, After working for about three hours, Xiao Tian went to Crystal''s apartment. "Xiao Tian, Crystal''s condition is much better now, so you better prepare yourself." Yu Shi spoke abruptly. Currently, Xiao Tian, Crystal, and Yu Shi were sitting on the couch in the living room. Xiao Tian and Crystal exchanged a nce with each other before sighing at the same time. They wanted to say something but decided against it. "Oh right, Xiao Tian. We just tested Crystal''s speed earlier, and the result was amazing." Yu Shi wore a happy face. "Now her speed is already in the category of the high-level master stage." She then continued, "Soon, she will officially be a martial artist at the high-level master stage. If you don''t practice martial arts diligently, she will be stronger than youter. Hehe." Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised. "Is that true, Crystal?" "Yes." Crystal nodded her head. "I only need to increase my strength, and I will officially be a martial artist at the high-level master stage." "Congrattion." Xiao Tian suddenly remembered something. "I think I can help you break through to the high-level master stage faster." "Really?" Crystal and Yu Shi said in unison. Xiao Tian began to tell them about the medicine that could help martial artists strengthen their bodies and increase their strength faster. He also said Long Jingxian was currently studying this medicine. Yes. Xiao Tian had ordered his underlings to buy the ingredients needed to make medicine, poison, and others two days ago. He even spent millions of Yuan on buying these ingredients. However, he did not mind it because it was an investment in his eyes. Yu Shi looked at her disciple and spoke, "How is it, Crystal? Xiao Tian is useful, right?" "Yes." Crystal nodded her head again. "He is indeed useful." Xiao Tian almost coughed blood after hearing Crystal''s words. ''Crystal, don''t go to the dark side!'' He shouted in his head. After talking for about an hour, Xiao Tian traveled to Star Clothespany to work. ''I will work now.'' Xiao Tian was filled with ambition to work. But everything was different from what he had nned because Shi Fei suddenly entered his office when he was about to work. One thing led to another, and they ended up having sex in his office. They had sex for an hour and a half before finally stopping. "You are as amazing as usual, little brother." Currently, Shi Fei was putting on her clothes. Xiao Tian, who was lying down on the couch, turned his head towards her. ''This subus has destroyed my n!'' He could only me himself for failing to resist her seduction. After putting on her clothes, Shi Fei gave Xiao Tian a peck on the lips. "I will return to my office now. Hurry up and put on your clothes, or else other people will see your naked bodyter." Shi Fei returned to her office with a smile on her face. She was pleased because she could have sex with him again after more than two weeks. After putting on his clothes, Xiao Tian worked for about thirty minutes before finally going to the coffee shop. ------ Li Coffee Shop. Inside a luxurious coffee shop, a gorgeousdy was standing in front of the cashier. Thatdy had long ck hair and emerald eyes. Yes. Thatdy was Xi Ran, a gorgeous actress. "Miss, this is your coffee." The cashier gave iced coffee in a stic cup. Xi Ran immediately took the coffee and drank it. ''Where is my wallet?'' Xi Ran could not find her wallet in her bag. ''Did I forget to bring my wallet?'' She kept looking for her wallet in her bag, but she could not find it. ''It seems like I forgot to bring it.'' At this moment, she still had a calm face. ''I will pay with Li Pay.'' Xi Ran started checking her pockets to take out her smartphone. [A/N=Li Pay is like paying using a smartphone. Scan code thing.] Her calm face instantly turned worried when she could not find her smartphone. At this moment, she suddenly remembered that she had left her smartphone in her bedroom. ''What should I do?'' She had drunk the coffee, so she could not return it. Because Xi Ran still had not paid for the coffee, the cashier uttered, "Miss, you can pay it now." Xi Ran did not know what to do. She forgot to bring her wallet and smartphone, so she could not pay for her coffee. ''Is there someone I know in this ce?'' She skimmed her surroundings, hoping she could find someone she knew. ''I don''t know any of them.'' Xi Ran was panicked. "Miss, can I get the money now?" the cashier asked again. "Wee to the Li Coffee." One of the employees weed Xiao Tian. Xi Ran turned her head to look at the person who had just entered Li Coffee shop. ''Isn''t he that man?'' She was relieved when she saw Xiao Tian. Sure, they were not friends, but they had met twice before. Because Xiao Tian was the only person she knew, she decided to ask him to pay for her coffee. ''I will ask him to pay for my coffee.'' Because she wanted to avoid embarrassment, Xi Ran waved to Xiao Tian. "Honey, I''m here." Xi Ran pretended as if she was his lover. Xiao Tian was startled when he saw Xi Ran. However, he behaved normally because he thought she did not talk to him. "Wait a second. My lover will pay for my coffeeter." after saying that, Xi Ran dashed towards Xiao Tian and hugged his right arm. Her actions much surprised him. ''What is she doing?'' He had no idea why Xi Ran suddenly hugged his right arm. They only met twice, and they weren''t even friends, so he wanted to know why Xi Ran suddenly did something like that. "Honey, can you pay for my coffee first? I forgot to bring my wallet and smartphone." Like before, Xi Ran behaved as if they were lovers. Of course, she knew what she was doing, but she did not care about it because it could ruin her image if the public found out she could not pay for her coffee. Xiao Tian finally understood everything. ''Ah, I see.'' Because he wanted Xi Ran not to tell anyone about what she saw at the waterfall, Xiao Tian decided to help her. "All right." Xiao Tian replied. After paying for her coffee, Xiao Tian also bought one for himself. "Thank you." Xi Ran spoke after walking out of the Li Coffee shop. "You are wee." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. "In exchange for me helping you, I hope you won''t tell anyone about what had happened at the waterfall a few days ago." "All right." Xi Ran had no intention of telling anyone about it, so she immediately agreed. "Give me your number. I will transfer the moneyter." "It''s fine. You don''t need to return it." It was only 20 Yuan, so Xiao Tian did not care about it. 20 Yuan was a small amount if he could keep her mouth shut about what she saw at the waterfall a few days ago. "No. I don''t like being indebted to someone." Xi Ran uttered, "Give me your phone now." Since Xi Ran insisted on returning the money, Xiao Tian took his smartphone out of his pocket. "Here." Xi Ran instantly took his smartphone and sent a message to her phone. "Here." Not long after they left, Xi Ran returned the money. Xiao Tian could only shake his head and smile. ''Huft. I''m tired.'' Xiao Tian, who was sitting on a chair in his office, stretched out his hand. ''It''s already 05:00 am. It''s time to go home.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and went home. To his surprise, he saw something unexpected after arriving home. Chapter 1019 - Xi Ran Is In Trouble The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face after entering his house, but his shocked face instantly turned into a soft smile. ''They are here!'' Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised when he saw Long Jingxian and Mu Ai in the living room. But what made him happiest was that Long Jingxian talked with his other women happily as if they had known each other for a long time. ''I''m d they are getting along well.'' Happiness glowed inside him. When Mu Ai saw Xiao Tian, she dashed towards him and shouted, "Big brother¡­." Ye Qingyu and the others instantly turned their heads towards Xiao Tian. Because they really enjoyed their conversation, they did not realize that Xiao Tian was near them. Xiao Tian instantly carried Mu Ai and kissed her cheeks. "Little Ai, I''m home." "Wee home, big brother." Mu Ai replied with a big smile on her face. That night, Xiao Tian was delighted because he could spend time with all of his women. But what made him happier was that Long Jingxian and Mu Ai stayed the night at his house. The following morning, Xiao Tian sent them home after breakfast. He did not spend time with her because she had to go to work. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to spend time with Yun Xin Er, but she did not pick up her phone when he called her. Because he thought she was busy, Xiao Tian went to the Star Filmpany to work. ''Ah! My mind is tired.'' After working for about three hours, Xiao Tian decided to rest. ''I will watch YourTube to rx my mind.'' There were many videos that could rx his mind, so he decided to open Yourtube from hisptop. ''Mmm? Isn''t she that woman?'' Xiao Tian did not expect to see Xi Ran on YourTube. ''I see. So, she is an actress, huh?'' Xiao Tian finally knew that Xi Ran was an actress. He finally knew the reason why Xi Ran wore a snow-white robe when they met for the first time at Jindanke. Because he was curious about her, he looked for her information on the inte. He was startled when he saw the list of her movies and dramas. ''It seems like she is quite famous. She even became the female lead in several movies and dramas.'' However, he realized that her roles were only a side character in recent dramas and movies. ''I''m hungry.'' At first, Xiao Tian invited Liu Ning, Shi Fei, and Lin Xing Xue to eat with him, but they refused because they were busy with their work. For this reason, he went out alone. ''I will eat at that restaurant.'' Xiao Tian immediately parked his car after seeing Seafood Restaurant. At the same time, two thugs were harassing a gorgeousdy near the parking lot. Thatdy had a pretty face and emerald eyes. Yes. Thatdy was none other than Xi Ran, the woman who Xiao Tian met recently. "Do you know who I am? Are you not afraid I will call the police now?" Xi Ran was enraged when two delinquents suddenly harassed her. Even though she was furious, she still wore an expressionless face like usual. She was not afraid of these thugs as if she was a martial arts expert. "Afraid? Haha." The silver-haired and ck-haired thugsughed. It was not the first time they harassed women, so there was not the slightest fear in their eyes. "Beauty, don''t try to fight back. Just follow us quietly. I''m sure you will like itter." after saying that, the ck-haired thig looked at the silver-haired delinquent. "Isn''t that right, brother Jin?" "You are damn right, brother Zue," Jin replied instantly. "Beauty, we are skilled in bed, so just follow us quietly. We also have big dicks, you know? I''m sure no one is more skilled than us in bed." "Hahaha." Jin and Zueughed again. Xi Ran looked at them with disdain because they were trash in her eyes. She wanted to p them, but she knew that she would not be able to defeat them. She was a woman and not a martial artist either, so there was no way she could beat them in a fight. And the person who was harassing her was also two people, not one. At this moment, she was thinking of a way to run away from these thugs. ''Hmmm?'' Coincidently, Xi Ran saw Xiao Tian walking not far from her. Even though she had no idea whether Xiao Tian was a martial artist or not, she still dashed towards him. In her view, two people were better than one person. With Xiao Tian''s help, she was sure that she could escape from these delinquentster. Jin and Zue instantly chased Xi Ran. "Beauty, where are you going?" Jin still had a lustful face. Like what she did at the Li Coffee shop yesterday, Xi Ran instantly hugged Xiao Tian''s right arm before pointing her right index finger at Jin and Zue. "Honey, these thugs are harassing me!" Xi Ran pretended to be Xiao Tian''s lovers again. Xiao Tian was startled. ''Xi Ran?'' When Xiao Tian saw Jin and Zue, he finally knew that Xi Ran was using him again. He did not expect to see the same scenario again. But what surprised him most was that Xi Ran pretended to be his lover again. "Help me." Xi Ran whispered in Xiao Tian''s right ear. "I will reward youter." "Boy, leave now! Don''t interfere if you don''t want to get beaten up by uster." Jin did not know that Xiao Tian was a martial arts expert. "That''s right," Zue added. "Just leave your girlfriend here. Don''t worry. We will take good care of herter." "Hahaha." Jin and Zueughed again. "Then I''m looking forward to my reward." Xiao Tian whispered in Xi Ran''s left ear. ''She is a quite famous actress. Maybe I can ask her to be the female lead in my movieter.'' He was sure that Jin and Zue were weaker than him, so they were nothing in his eyes. He even believed he could beat them blindfolded. That was why Xiao Tian dared to say something like that. Xi Ran nced at Xiao Tian. ''Mmm? Is he a martial arts expert?'' Because Xiao Tian still had a calm face and dared to say something like that, Xi Ran suddenly thought that he was a martial arts expert. "What is the percentage of you winning against them?" Xi Ran whispered again. "100 percent." Xiao Tian replied confidently. Xi Ran was startled. Of course, she did not show it on her face. ''100 percent?'' Because Xiao Tian dared to say something like that, Xi Ran changed her mind. She then returned her attention to these thugs and spoke, "You should leave now. My boyfriend is the number one martial artist in Shanghai. You two won''t be able to defeat him." "Number one in Shanghai?" Jin and Zue exchanged a nce with each other beforeughing again. "Hahaha." "If he is number one in Shanghai, then I''m number one martial artist in China," Jin stated. "I''m number one in the world then," Zue added. Of course, they did not believe Xi Ran''s words. Xiao Tian was still young, so they were sure that he was not the number one martial artist in Shanghai. Xiao Tian looked at Xi Ran. Sure, he stated that he could defeat these thugs easily, but he did not expect her to say something like that. "Boy, leave now!" Jin repeated his words. Like before, Xiao Tian still had a calm face as if he did not hear anything. Jin was furious. He was unhappy because Xiao Tian ignored his words again. "Brother, let''s just beat him." Zue was also enraged with Xiao Tian''s behavior. He really wanted to beat Xiao Tian. He wanted to make Xiao Tian kneel before them because Xiao Tian dared to underestimate them. "I will ask this again." Xi Ran whispered. "Are you sure you can defeat them?" "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. "Boy, because you want to die so badly, then I will grant your wish." After saying that, Jin took a small steel pipe that was hidden behind his back. He had no intention of killing Xiao Tian, but he wanted to beat Xiao Tian so badly. Yes, he wanted to make Xiao Tian spend a few days in the hospital. "Stupid boy, die!" Jin raised his right arm, intending to hit Xiao Tian with the steel pipe. Chapter 1020 - Xi Ran Teaches Thugs A Lesson "Stupid boy, die!" Jin raised his steel pipe, intending to hit the left side of Xiao Tian''s head. Like before, Xiao Tian still had a calm face. Jin was only a martial artist at the high-level apprentice stage, so his attack speed was extremely slow in his eyes. Like a grandmaster in a martial arts movie, Xiao Tian caught the steel pipe with his right hand easily. Because Jin attacked him first, Xiao Tian decided to counter-attack. *Uakk¡­. Jin was sent two meters back after being kicked by Xiao Tian in his mid-torso. Blood sshed out of his mouth, and he suddenly had difficulty breathing. Even though Xiao Tian''s strength was still in the category of the mid-level master stage, but his kick was really painful for a martial artist at the high-level apprentice stage like Jin. The difference between their strength was two stages, so Jin felt as if he was hit by a car when Xiao Tian kicked him. At this moment, the steel pipe was no longer in Jin''s hand. Jin could not keep holding the steel pipe when Xiao Tian attacked him. Xiao Tian gave the steel pipe to Xi Ran and spoke, "Let me help you beat the other thug." Xi Ran was startled, but she still grabbed the steel pipe. Even though many questions appeared in her mind, she decided to say nothing. "Brother Jin!" Zue was furious before raising his right fist. "Die!" "Move to the left." Xiao Tian moved Xi Ran''s body to the left to avoid Zue''s attack. "Hit his head with the steel pipe." At this moment, Xiao Tian was holding Xi Ran''s right arm. He was guiding her to attack Zue with the steel pipe in her right hand. *Bang¡­ Xi Ran managed to hit Zue''s head with the steel pipe. "Now kick his head." Xiao Tian spun Xi Ran''s body. Even though Xi Ran did nothing, but she still managed to kick Zue''s head. It was as if everything was under Xiao Tian''s control. Because the tip of Xi Ran''s high-heel was pointy, blood instantly came out of Zue''s head. Not only did he feel dizzy, but he also felt immense pain. When Xiao Tian was spinning her body, Xi Ran looked at him in the eyes. She had experienced something like this before, but it was in a movie scene. Everything had been arranged with the help of filming equipment, so the sensation was different when she experienced it for real. For three seconds, Xi Ran felt that time had suddenly be much slower than normal, and Xiao Tian had also be more handsome than before. Sure, she admitted that Xiao Tian was a good-looking young man, but he looked more attractive than usual at that time. Xiao Tian smiled softly before speaking, "How is it? Isn''t it satisfying to beat them?" Xi Ran did not answer, but she nodded her head, giving him a sign that she agreed with his words. At this moment, Jin dashed towards them again. His eyes were filled with fury. At that moment, there was only one thing on his mind. He had to beat Xiao Tian! "Die!" Jin threw a high kick. Xiao Tian instantly grabbed Xi Ran by the waist before taking one step back to avoid Jin''s attack. When Xiao Tian was grabbing her waist, Xi Ran raised her head to look at him. She suddenly forgot that her enemy was right in front of her. *Aukkk¡­. Jin flew into mid-air after being kicked by Xiao Tian in the chin. "Now, kick him." Like before, Xiao Tian wanted Xi Ran to attack Jin too. Xi Ran returned her attention to Jin. When Jin was falling to the ground, Xi Ran kicked him. At this moment, Xi Ran did something that Xiao Tian had never thought of before. She kicked Jin''s dick with her high heel! Jin instantly grabbed his cock after falling to the ground. He did not expect that Xi Ran would kick his penis. "My family future!" tears flooded Jin''s eyes. Zue grabbed his dick in reflex when he saw Xi Ran kicking Jin''s penis. It was one of the weak areas of the men, so Zue was sure that Jin felt immense pain. Xiao Tian suddenly felt sorry for Jin. He also did not expect Xi Ran to do such a cruel thing like that. "He harassed me earlier, so I have to teach him a lesson." There was no pity in her eyes because Jin was a bad person. "Woman, you¡­you¡­." Jin could not finish his words because his whole body was filled with immense pain. At first, Zue still wanted to fight Xiao Tian, but he changed his mind after seeing what just had happened to his brother. Xi Ran then looked at Jin and spoke, "This is a punishment for you so that you don''t harass a woman again in the future." Zue dashed towards Jin. "Brother Jin¡­" "Help me up." Jin no longer wanted to fight Xiao Tian. "Let''s leave." Zue immediately helped Jin up. He agreed that they should not fight Xiao Tian anymore. Xiao Tian was too strong for them, so there was no way they could defeat him. Jin kept touching his cock as he walked weirdly. At that time, every step he took was like torture to him. After they left, Xi Ran looked at Xiao Tian and spoke, "Let''s go to that Seafood Restaurant and talk there." "Un." Because Xiao Tian also wanted to go to that restaurant, he agreed instantly. After eating, Xi Ran spoke, "Thank you for helping me again." She wore an expressionless face again. It was as if nothing could excite her in this world. "Don''t mind it." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. ''She is wearing that expression again.'' It was not the first time he saw her expressionless face, so Xiao Tian was not surprised by it. "So, what do you want as a reward?" Xi Ran inquired, "I will ept it as long as it''s within my reach." "I am looking for an actress to y in my movie. How about you y in my movie?" Xi Ran yed the female lead in several dramas and movies, so Xiao Tian wanted to recruit her. "Movie?" Xi Ran was startled by his words. ''Ah! I forgot that he bought the filmpanyst month.'' Xi Ran knew that Xiao Tian was the owner of Star Filmpany because she had read about it in a magazine before. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied. "Don''t worry. I won''t ask you to y in my movie for free. I will still pay youter." "What is my role?" Xi Ran had just finished her film, so she was interested in his offer. "Female lead." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Female lead? Are you sure you want to give me the female lead role?" previously, Xi Ran thought he would give her an unimportant role. ''Does he still not know about me?'' She asked in her mind. "Yes. I''m one hundred percent sure." Xiao Tian replied. "How is it?" "Can you let me read the script first?" Sure, the female lead caught her attention a lot, but she wanted to read the script first because it was important to her. "I will send the script to youter." Xiao Tian replied. Xi Ran nodded her head before speaking, "Give me one to two days.. I will give my answerter." Chapter 1021 - Going To The Lantern Festival After they left the Seafood Restaurant, Xiao Tian sent the script to Xi Ran. Like usual, Xiao Tian went straight to the Eternal Beautypany to work. As he was working seriously, Long Jingxian suddenly called him. Xiao Tian traveled to her house when she said she wanted to say something serious. At this moment, Xiao Tian thought someone had caused trouble to her again, but he was wrong. Long Jingxian said she was ready to live together with him! Xiao Tian was thrilled. He immediately spun her before embracing her tightly. At this moment, Happiness welled up inside him like a burst of fireworks. "I will inform my women about this after arriving home." Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised when Long Jingxian stated she would live with him tomorrow. "Don''t worry. I will order Liang Jun to help you sell this houseter." Because Long Jingxian said she did not want to live at her house anymore, Xiao Tian thought it was better to sell her house. "Un." Long Jingxian nodded her head. "I will leave everything to you." Xiao Tian was her lover, so she believed in him. That was why she would leave everything to him. "By the way, where is little Ai?" Xiao Tian did not see Mu Ai since he arrived at Long Jingxian''s house. Usually, Mu Ai would immediately run towards him whenever he came to her house. "She is at Mrs. Su''s house." Long Jingxian gave an honest answer. Previously, Su Ruanyi brought Mu Ai to her house. Because Long Jingxian had known Su Ruanyi for a long time, she allowed it. Su Ruanyi was her neighbor, and she also treated Mu Ai nicely, so Long Jingxian did not feel worried. "Professor Su?" Xiao Tian wanted to make sure whether it was Su Ruanyi or not. "Yes." Long Jingxian knew that Xiao Tian was one of Su Ruanyi''s former students. Because they were alone in her house, Xiao Tian''s mind suddenly went dirty. "My Jingxian, because we are alone, how about we do it now?" Long Jingxian smiled after hearing his words. "All right. Let me close the door first." He was her lover, so she did not mind having sex with him. And having sex with him always felt amazing. That was why she agreed instantly. After she closed the door, Xiao Tian wasted no time and carried her to her room. They immediately took off their clothes and did 12,000 words of sexual activities. "Why did you always put me on top of you after sex?" Long Jingxian asked curiously. Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around her waist before answering, "Because it feels great to hug you after having sex with you." Xiao Tian was telling the truth. This was the reason why he always put his women on top of him after having sex with them. "And do you often not pull your cock out of your girlfriends'' vaginas like we do now?" Long Jingxian asked again. Currently, Xiao Tian''s penis was still inside her pussy. He did not pull it out after letting out his sperm in her wet vagina. "Sometimes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. He did not pull his penis out of her pussy because he wanted to feel connected while hugging her. "The more we spend time together, the more I believe that you are a pervert." Long Jingxian did not mind it even if Xiao Tian was a pervert because they loved each other deeply, and he never asked her to do something dangerous too. "Because I''m indeed a pervert." Xiao Tian did not deny it because there was no point in denying that. Not long after that, Mu Ai returned home. Because he wanted to make them happy, he took Long Jingxian and Mu Ai to Star Hill. And what he did was right because Long Jingxian and Mu Ai were pleased. The scenery there was beautiful. Coupled with them spending time with Xiao Tian, it made the night even more beautiful for them. At 10:00 pm, they went home. Luckily, Ye Qingyu and the others were still awake when he arrived home. When Xiao Tian said Long Jingxian would move out to his house tomorrow, Ye Qingyu and the others were thrilled. Coincidently, the secret room he built for Long Jingxian was finished a few hours ago, so Xiao Tian was happier. Xiao Tian chatted with his women for about fifteen minutes before finally, they slept in his room. The following morning, Xiao Tian helped Long Jingxian move into his house. After that, he moved all the books to the secret room. "How is it, Jingxian? Do you like this room?" Xiao Tian inquired. Currently, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian were in the secret room. The room was big, with severalrge bookshelves on the right side of the room. The workbench was ced on the opposite side of the bookshelves with a red couch in front of it. Xiao Tian also built a medium-sized bedroom next to the workce so Long Jingxian could rest thereter. "It''s beautiful. I like it!" Long Jingxian did not expect that he would build a luxurious secret room for her. After tidying everything up, Xiao Tian went to Star Clothespany to work. At 3:00 pm, Xi Ran called him and said she epted his offer. Xiao Tian was pleased by this and immediately called Da Shan to prepare everything. Yes. He wanted to make a movie as quickly as possible. At 05:00 pm, Xiao Tian went to Crystal''s apartment to know about her condition. Even though she still had not fully recovered, but her condition was better now. "Xiao Tian, there is a Lantern Festival not far from here." Yu Shi spoke abruptly. "How about we go there now?" It was not antern festival that was held once a year. They held antern festival as a sign of gratitude for their bountiful harvest. Of course, her main purpose was to create a beautiful moment for Crystal and Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian looked at Crystal and inquired, "Do you want to go there?" "Un." Even though she knew her master''s intention, Crystal still agreed because she wanted to make her master happy. "All right. Let''s go there now." Xiao Tian had promised to help her make Yu Shi happy, so he also agreed. After driving for about twenty minutes, they finally reached their destination. ''Beautiful!'' Happiness filled Crystal''s heart when she saw the countlessnterns decorating the street. Because the Lantern Festival was held by the river, they could see water. "It has been a long time since Ist went to the Lantern festival like this." Yu Shi focused on being an assassin in the past, so she did note to thentern festival for five years. Xiao Tian suddenly remembered his father and two of his martial arts masters. Yes. Thest time he went to thentern festival was two years ago before he transmigrated into the current world. At that time, he went to thentern festival with his father and two of his martial arts masters. ''I miss them.'' They were the most important people to him, so he suddenly missed them. As Xiao Tian and Crystal were looking at thentern, Yu Shi suddenly did something unexpected to them. Chapter 1022 - This Big Sister Likes This As Xiao Tian and Crystal were looking at thentern, Yu Shi suddenly did something unexpected. She made Xiao Tian hold hands with Crystal! Her primary purpose ofing to thentern festival was to get Xiao Tian and Crystal closer than before, or more precisely, to make them fall in love with each other. Xiao Tian and Crystal were startled. They did not expect her to do something like that to them. Xiao Tian and Crystal looked at Yu Shi after exchanging a nce with each other. Because they wanted to make Yu Shi happy, they kept holding hands. Yu Shi smiled softly when Xiao Tian and Crystal kept holding hands. ''Good! It seems like they are starting to fall in love with each other. I''m d my efforts have not been in vain.'' At this moment, Yu Shi believed that Xiao Tian and Crystal had started to see each other as a man and woman, not as friends. Yu Shi''s heart was pounding with happiness because one of her wishes was about toe true. Like before, Xiao Tian and Crystal kept holding hands. And in order to make Yu Shi happier, they behaved intimately on purpose. And their actions made Yu Shi happier. Yu Shi, Crystal, and Xiao Tian were delighted at that time. They took a lot of photos before going home. "Xiao Tian, you should hug and kiss my disciple before going home." Because she believed that the rtionship between her disciple and Xiao Tian had gotten closer than before, Yu Shi wanted him to kiss and hug Crystal before he went home. Currently, they were standing in front of Crystal''s apartment. After arriving at her apartment, they talked for about fifteen minutes before Xiao Tian said he wanted to go home. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Yu Shi to Crystal. It was not like he did not want to kiss and hug her, but he wanted to know her opinion first. Crystal nodded her head once. Sure, it would be their first time hugging and kissing in front of Yu Shi, but she did not mind it. They would have sex after she recoveredter, so kissing and hugging was nothing for her. Xiao Tian instantly embraced Crystal after she nodded her head. He did not stop the hug immediately because he knew the reason why Crystal agreed to Yu Shi''s words. Like before, Yu Shi smiled happily when she saw Xiao Tian and Crystal hugging each other. The smile on her old face grew bigger when Xiao Tian kissed Crystal''s forehead. At that moment, Yu Shi wanted to ask them to give her a grandson immediately, but she changed her mind. ''Well, this is enough for now.'' Of course, Yu Shi would ask them to give her a grandson or granddaughter in the future. Xiao Tian kissed Crystal like he kissed his women. After stopping the kiss, Xiao Tian uttered, "I''m leaving." "Un." Crystal nodded her head. "Be careful on the road." "Xiao Tian, don''t forget toe again tomorrow." Yu Shi shouted. Then Xiao Tian went home. The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face when he arrived home. ''Big sister Yun?'' He did not expect to see Yun Xin Er in the family room. His surprised face instantly turned into a smile as he walked towards Yun Xin Er. "Big sister Yun¡­." Yun Xin Er turned her head to look at Xiao Tian before replying, "Oh! You have retuned?" Currently, Yun Xin Er and the others were sitting on the couch in the family room. After sitting next to Yun Xin Er, he replied, "I did not expect to see you in my house." "I know you really miss me and desire to spend time with me, so I decided toe to your house." Yun Xin Er made an excuse. "How is it? Are you happy to see your beautiful big sister?" Actually, it was Yun Xin Er who missed him and desired to spend time with him because they rarely spent time togethertely. "Yes. I''m happy." Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile. "I would be happier if you stayed the night hereter." "If you can make this big sister happy, this big sister will grant your wishter." actually, Yun Xin Er had the intention to spend the night at his house because she desired to spend time with him. Yun Xin Er''s behavior and the way she talked much surprised Long Jingxian. ''Is she always like this?'' It was her first time meeting Yun Xin Er, so she did not know Yun Xi Er''s real personality. Actually, she was shocked when she found out about Yun Xin Er''s rtionship with Xiao Tian earlier. But what surprised her most was that Yun Xin Er''s behavior was different from when she was on TV. The way Yun Xin Er talked was even unique in her eyes. If she had not heard it herself, Long Jingxian would not have believed it. "It seems like I will sleep with you tonight." Xiao Tian was sure that he could make Yun Xin Er happyter. "Little brother, I did not know you had new lover." Yun Xin Er nced at Long Jingxian for a second before she continued, "Your new lover is even a doctor. It seems like your skills in seducing women have improved a lot since thest time we met." Yun Xin Er behaved normally when she found out that Xiao Tian had a new lover because she knew that he would have a lot of women in the future. "Miss Yun, he is a yboy so having a new lover is normal for him." Shi Fei spoke abruptly. "Isn''t he a pervert?" Yun Xin Er decided to tease Xiao Tian. "He is a pervert too." Ye Qingyu stated. "I''m sure anyone can tell his personality instantly after seeing his face." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing their words. ''This is one of the disadvantages of having more than one girlfriend.'' Of course, Xiao Tian was not angry at them. Long Jingxian giggled cutely. ''They are bullying him.'' It was the first time she saw someone bullying Xiao Tian, so she could not help but giggle. "Do you want to be punished?" Xiao Tian was only joking around. While Ye Qingyu did not say a single word, Shi Fei did the opposite. Shi Fei even challenged him to punish her. "Little brother, I''m fine if you want to punish me now. I even don''t mind it if you want to punish me in front of Miss Yun." Xiao Tian patted his thighs and spoke, "Come here, my sexy lover. I will punish you now." Shi Fei wasted no time and instantly sat between Xiao Tian''s legs. There was not the slightest bit of fear in her eyes; instead, her eyes were filled with excitement as if she was happy to be punished by Xiao Tian. Long Jingxian and the others instantly looked at Xiao Tian. They wanted to know what he would do to Shi Fei. Xiao Tian instantly pinched Shi Fei''s cheeks before speaking, "Baddy, how is this? Do you want to ask for forgiveness now?" "No. I won''t ask for forgiveness." Shi Fei smiled happily when Xiao Tian was pinching her cheeks. He was pinching her cheeks gently so she did not feel any pain. "Then, I will do something else now.." Xiao Tian did something shocking after saying that. Chapter 1023 - You Will Be Surprised Later "Because you don''t ask for forgiveness, I will punish you for real now." after saying that, Xiao Tian did something shocking to Shi Fei. Sure, Yun Xin Er was next to him, but Xiao Tian did not show the slightest care about it. The reason was simple. First, Yun Xin Er knew that Shi Fei was his girlfriend. Second, she had seen him do something lewd to women before. For this reason, Xiao Tian turned Shi Fei over and kissed her passionately. ''It seems like my sexy lover is more pervert than me.'' The moment Xiao Tian put his tongue into Shi Fei''s mouth, she instantly weed the kiss and moved her soft tongue lewdly. Like Xiao Tian, Shi Fei also did not care even if Yun Xin Er saw her kissing passionately with Xiao Tian. Shi Fei believed that Yun Xin Er would be one of Xiao Tian''s women in the future, so she was fine having a passionate kiss with him in front of Yun Xin Er. Shi Fei was even sure that she would have a threesome with Yun Xin Er and Xiao Tian in the future. Liu Ning and the others only saw them without saying a single word. ''They really did it!'' Actually, they were not surprised because they knew that Xiao Tian and Shi Fei loved doing adult things. Xiao Tian only kissed Shi Fei for a short time because he wanted to talk to Yun Xin Er and the others. After Xiao Tian stopped the kiss, Ye Xueyin showed an envious face, "Tian, mother wants a deep kiss too." Ye Xueyin suddenly wanted to do passionate kiss with Xiao Tian after seeing them. Shi Fei instantly slid from Xiao Tian''sp and spoke, "Sister Xueyin, here. You can have a passionate kiss with him now." Ye Xueyin wasted no time and instantly sat on Xiao Tian''sp, facing him. "Tian, let''s do it now." She wore a happy face. Like Shi Fei, she did not care even though Long Jingxian and the others looked at her. When Xiao Tian saw the expression on Ye Xueyin''s face, he knew that he could not refuse her wish. For this reason, he kissed her passionately for ten seconds. After stopping the kiss, Xiao Tian looked at Ye Qingyu and the others, "How about we have a little party in the backyard?" "Good idea!" Shi Fei and the others agreed with his idea. When Xiao Tian saw his mother still sitting on hisp, he knew she wanted him to carry her to the backyard. For this reason, Xiao Tian ced his hands on her buttocks before rising to his feet. Ye Xueyin smiled happily and instantly wrapped her slender arms around his neck before giving him a peck on the lips. They had a small party in the backyard until 09:20 pm. As usual, Xiao Tian managed to make Yun Xin Er happy. For this reason, she agreed to spend the night at his house. Because Yun Xin Er lived alone, she could do whatever she wanted. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to spend time with Yun Xin Er and his women in his room, but his girlfriends refused. The reason why Shi Fei and the others refused was simple. They wanted to give Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er some alone time. "Your women are very understanding to us." Yun Xin Er was startled when Shi Fei and the others decided to give them some time alone. Currently, Yun Xin Er and Xiao Tian were lying on the bed. She was lying on his right side with her head on his right arm. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at her before replying, "Because they want you to be my lover too." Even though their rtionship was already like lovers, they were still not officially a couple. "Little brother, even though I dislike my mother''s personality, but she is still my mother." Yun Xin Er replied with a sad face, "I want you to meet my mother''s criteria first. But if she doesn''t keep her promiseter, I won''t listen to her words anymore. I will be one of your girlfriends at that time." When Xiao Tian saw the expression on her face, he pinched her cheeks and chuckled, "Why are you making an expression like this? Don''t worry. I promise to make your mother ept our rtionshipter." Yun Xin Er instantly smiled, "Good!" Xiao Tian was an amazing young man, so she was sure that he could meet her mother''s criteriater. She kissed Xiao Tian''s cheeks and spoke, "I love you, little brother." "I love you too." Xiao Tian said in a soft and loving voice. They talked for about twenty minutes before finally, they fell asleep. The following morning, Yun Xin Er went home after having breakfast with Xiao Tian and the others. Because Xi Ran had epted his offer, Xiao Tian brought her to the Star Filmpany and introduced her to Da Shan. He then ordered Da Shan to make a movie as quickly as possible. Da Shan said they would start making a film tomorrow. When it was lunch time, Xiao Tian invited Yu Shi and Crystal to eat at his restaurant. As usual, Yu Shi tried to make Xiao Tian and Crystal be lovers again. After that, Xiao Tian went to Red Flower bar to meet Lan Ruoxi. To his surprise, he saw Zhao Sheng at Red Flower Bar. "Yo, Xiao Tian. It had been quite a while since west met." Zhao Sheng, who was sitting on the couch, spoke. Lan Ruoxi, who was sitting on the opposite side of Zhao Sheng, looked at Xiao Tian. After sitting next to Zhao Sheng, Xiao Tian uttered, "Does your grandfather still force you to practice martial arts every day?" "Don''t remind me about it. Do you know how miserable my life has been these past few days? I practiced martial artist twelve hours every day, you know? Twelve hours per day!" Zhao Sheng replied instantly. He then continued, "If I had known about it, I would definitely not have made a promise to that old man! I really regret it until now." The reason why Zhao Sheng had not seen Xiao Tiantely was that he practiced martial arts with his grandfather. "Hahaha." Xiao Tianughed. "Fuck you, Xiao Tian. Don''tugh at other people''s misery!" Zhao Sheng said in annoyance. "Oh right, I heard you want to make a movie. Is that true?" "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer, "My newpany will start making a movie tomorrow." "It seems like young master Xiao will be richer in the future." Lan Ruoxi spoke abruptly. "Of course, because my one of my dreams is to be the richest man in China." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "Haha. I will mock you if you fail to achieve your dreamster." unlike Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng never had any intention of bing the wealthiest person in China. "Just you wait. I will be the one tough at the endter." Xiao Tian believed that he could be the richest person in China in the future. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi covered her mouth and giggled, "I suddenly want to know about your future, young master Xiao." "You will be surprisedter.." Xiao Tian said confidently. Chapter 1024 - Duzu Potion After Xiao Tian talked with Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi for about two hours, he went to Star Clothespany to work. ''It''s already 05:00 pm. I will go home now.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian went home. "Where is Jingxian?" Xiao Tian asked Shi Fei after stepping into the living room. "She is in the secret room." Shi Fei replied, "She has been there since afternoon." Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately headed to the secret room. ''There she is.'' Xiao Tian saw Long Jingxian standing in front of the bookcase, reading a book. He walked on tiptoe before finally embracing Long Jingxian from behind. "My Jingxian, what are you doing?" Long Jingxian, who was reading a book, closed it. "Xiao Tian, I have sessfully made the Duzu potion." Xiao Tian instantly turned her body before grabbing her shoulders. "Do you mean medicine that can strengthen my body?" "Yes." Long Jingxian replied as she nodded her head. "I also managed to master some medicine and poison." Xiao Tian''s heart was filled with happiness. He cupped Long Jingxian''s face before finally giving a peck on her lips. "As expected of my beautiful lover, you are sure amazing." ''With this, my underlings can be stronger faster.'' Xiao Tian also had the intention to give the Duzu potion to his underlings because they were his main backers. Long Jingxian''s face broke into a smile. She was pleased when she saw Xiao Tian''s happy smile. ''I''m d I can help him.'' One of the reasons why she worked so hard to master all of Ru Guo''s books was that she wanted to help Xiao Tian achieve all of his goals. "I will make a lot of Duzu potion tomorrow." Long Jingxian knew that the Duzu potion could help Xiao Tian increase his strength faster, so she wanted to make many Duzu potions. "I will order my underlings to help you tomorrow. Please make a lot of Duzu potion because I want to give it to my underlings too." Xiao Tian would order his underlings to help her so that it would make her work more manageable. "Un." Long Jingxian nodded her head. Without giving a warning, Xiao Tian carried Long Jingxian and walked towards the bedroom. "Jingxian, how about we do it now?" "All right. But let me take a shower first." Long Jingxian agreed instantly because she did not have sex with him for two days. "You don''t need to take a bath. We will take a shower togetherter." Xiao Tian said this because he wanted to have sex with her immediately. Long Jingxian smiled softly before nodding her head. Because Xiao Tian did not mind it, she immediately agreed. After Xiao Tian stepped into the bedroom, he put her on the edge of the bed. The bedroom was quite big. There was a huge TV in front of the bed with AC hanging on the wall above the TV. The wardrobe was on the right side of the bed, while the wooden door leading to the bathroom was on the other side of the bed. After making Long Jingxian sit on the edge of the bed, Xiao Tian kissed her passionately for several seconds. As usual, Xiao Tian started taking off Long Jingxian''s clothes as they were having a deep kiss. He yed with her beautiful breasts and pussy for several minutes before finally he removed his clothes and began fucking her wildly. After having sex with Long Jingxian for an hour and a half, they took a bath together. One thing led to another, and they ended up having sex again in the bathroom. Because they were starving, Xiao Tian carried her to the dining room to eat. That night, Xiao Tian slept with a big smile on his face. The following morning, Xiao Tian called Chun Hua, Mu Huo, Ren Auxo, and ten of his underlings to help Long Jingxian. After that, he went to Star Clothespany to work. Because Xiao Tian had a lot of work, he spent the whole day working at hispany. ''I''m tired! My mind is tired!'' It had been a long time since he worked for the whole day like that. Yes. Xiao Tian worked from 07:30 am to 07:10 pm without stopping. He even forgot to eat lunch because he was focused on his work. That night, Xiao Tian fell asleep after dinner. The next day, Xiao Tian also worked all day. He worked from 08:00 am to 08:00 pm. At night, he had sex with Liu Ning, Lin Xing Xue, and Ye Qingyu for an hour and a half before falling asleep. The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Eternal Beautypany after breakfast. He worked for about two hours before finally, he went to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. "Do you know why our leader ordered us to gather like this?" "I don''t know." "Maybe, we will have a war againter." "Yea! I love war!" "Whoa! We have a battle maniac here." "You don''t need to hide it. I know all of you also love war like me. Just admit it." "I don''t like war, but I like torturing people." "Oh! I love torturing people too." "Wait! If we will have a war, then why would our leader bring two giant tubs to our base?" "I don''t know." "Maybe our leader wants to take a bath with us before going to a war!" "Maybe." "You slut! There is no way our leader will do that." "Then what is it? Isn''t tub used for bathing?" "We will know about itter." "Hehe. I don''t mind it if leader wants to take a bath with me." "You are really a slut!" "You are a slut too! You don''t need to hide it. I''m sure all of you won''t refuse if our leader wants to take a bath with you." "Maybe we should ask our leader to take a bath with uster." "Damn! Many of us go crazy every day." Xiao Tian''s underlings wanted to know the reason why Xiao Tian brought two giant tubs to their base. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing their conversation. ''It seems like my underlings are getting crazier every day.'' Of course, Xiao Tian pretended as if he did not hear anything. Xiao Tian, who was standing in front of his underlings, uttered, "I''m sure you all want to know why I suddenly gathered you here or why I brought two giant tubs to our base." Before Xiao Tian finished exining everything, one of his underlings asked curiously, "Leader, are we going to war again?" "No." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "The reason why I gathered you guys was to make you stronger faster." Xiao Tian knew that most of his underlings did not know about the Duzu potion, so Xiao Tian was not surprised by his underling''s question. "Make us stronger? How are you going to do that, leader?" "Are you going to bring us to the forest again?" "Or are we going to spar with the disciples of the martial arts school?" Countless questions emerged in the minds of Xiao Tian''s underlings. At the same time, Mu Huo, Chun Hua, and Ren Auxu brought a huge wooden box and put it next to Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian''s underlings became even more confused. They wanted to know why Chun Hua, Mu Huo, and Ren Auxu brought a huge wooden box. Xiao Tian pointed his right index finger towards the wooden box and replied, "The answer to your question is in that wooden box." Chapter 1025 - How About We Go On A Date Right Now? Of course, Xiao Tian''s underlings still did not get his words. ''What does he mean?'' His underlings exchanged a nce with each other. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from his underlings to Mu Huo, "Mu Huo, open it." Mu Huo wasted no time and immediately opened the huge wooden box. Like before, Xiao Tian''s underlings still did not understand anything. They knew the wooden box was full of potions, but this was precisely the reason why they did not understand Xiao Tian''s words even more. One of Xiao Tian''s underlings suddenly said something unexpected, "Leader, do you want to y doctor and patient with us?" "Oh! Is that true, leader?" another member of the Blue Ice Lotus gang uttered. "I have never yed doctor and patient before, but I don''t mind it if leader wants to do it with me." another member of the Blue Ice Lotus gang added. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing it. "Pfftt!" a peal of suppressedughter burst out. Mu Huo found it funny when Xiao Tian''s underlings said something like that. Not only Mu Huo, but Chun Hua and Ren Aoxu also suppressed theirughter. Xiao Tian sighed before exining, "These potions are¡­." His underlings finally understood the reason why Xiao Tian brought many Duzu potions to their base. "As I thought, our leader is the best! He treats us well." "You are right. He is even willing to share something as precious as these Duzu potions." "Leader, you are the best!" "That''s right. You are the best!" One by one, Xiao Tian''s underlings began praising him. "Alright, alright, stop praising me!" Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Remember. Don''t tell a single soul about this Duzu potion." "Understood." Xiao Tian''s underlings answered in unison. They then moved the giant tubs to the backyard. Of course, they ced it in a separate ce so that they could focuster. Like before, one of Xiao Tian''s female underlings said something unexpected again. "Leader,e here and soak with us." "That''s right, leader. Let''s soak together." Another one of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members added. Xiao Tian was startled. Not only Xiao Tian but his Shadow gang members were also taken aback by their words. "Alright, alright. Stop joking around! Remember. Don''t waste these Duzu potions." After saying that, Xiao Tian looked at Mu Huo, "Mu Huo, I will leave everything to you. I have to go now." "All right." Mu Huo replied as he nodded his head. Xiao Tian did not waste time and went straight to Crystal''s apartment. "So, is this the potion that can help me increase my strength faster?" Crystal asked curiously. Currently, Xiao Tian, Crystal and Yu Shi were sitting on the couch in the living room. "Yes." Xiao Tian began to exin everything. "I see." Crystal said after hearing everything. "Crystal, you still haven''t fully recovered so don''t use this Duzu potion now. You can use it after you fully recover." Xiao Tian forbade Crystal to use the Duzu potion immediately. All martial artists who used the Duzu potion would feel painter on, so it was not a good idea to use it on a weak body. "All right." Crystal nodded her head. After giving Duzu potion to Crystal, Xiao Tian went to the Red Flower bar because he wanted to give Lan Ruoxi these Duzu potions too. ----- Red Flower Bar, Private Room. "So what brought you to my ce, young master Xiao?" Lan Ruoxi asked in a seductive tone. Currently, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were sitting on the couch next to each other. "I want to lovey-dovey with you." Xiao Tian decided to tease her. "How about we go to your room and lovey-dovey there? Don''t worry. I will make you happyter." As usual, Lan Ruoxi smiled seductively. "You have six girlfriends now, so why don''t you lovey-dovey with them?" "Because you are not them." Xiao Tian replied instantly. Like before, Lan Ruoxi smiled seductively. When Lan Ruoxi saw Xiao Tian putting many potions on the table, she asked curiously, "What potion is this?" Xiao Tian began exining everything. He also told her how to use the Duzu potion. "What an amazing potion!" Lan Ruoxi stated. "Lady Lan, these potions are for you." Xiao Tian uttered, "Don''t worry. I will give you more potionster." Xiao Tian only brought a few potions for her, so he knew it would not be enough to help her raise her strength to the next level. That was why he nned to give her more potionster. "Because you have given me such a precious potion, what do you want in return?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "How about we go on a date right now?" of course, Xiao Tian would try to take advantage of the situation. "Sure." after saying that, Lan Ruoxi rose to her feet. "Let me change my clothes first." "I will be waiting here." Xiao Tian''s heart was filled with happiness when Lan Ruoxi agreed to go on a date with him. Then Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi went on a date. They went to many romantic ces, and of course, Xiao Tian never stopped seducing her. They did many things in these romantic ces, including a passionate kiss. After sending Lan Ruoxi home, Xiao Tian gave Duzu potion to Zhao Sheng too. Because it was already 06:00 pm, Xiao Tian decided to go home. That night, Xiao Tian had sex with Liu Ning, Long Jingxian and Lin Xing Xue. After that, they slept. The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Star Filmpany after breakfast. At 01:00 am, Xiao Tian went to the shooting location. "Boss¡­" "Boss¡­" "Boss¡­" Several film crew greeted Xiao Tian. They were startled when Xiao Tian suddenly came to the shooting location. "Don''t mind me. Continue working." Xiao Tian uttered. They are currently in a rural area, or more precisely, they were at the foot of the mountain. Because the theme of the movie was about a cultivator who lived in ancient times, they filmed in the forest. ''Mmm?'' Xiao Tian was startled when he saw Xi Ran. Her usual expressionless face was nowhere to be seen. She really animated her role. Suddenly one of the crews put a chair next to him, "Boss, please sit here." After sitting on the chair, Xiao Tian replied, "Thank you." Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been an hour since Xiao Tian arrived at the shooting location. ''I want to go for a walk.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian started to walk around. After walking for about ten minutes, Xiao Tian saw a smallke not far from him. ''I did not expect to find a smallke near the shooting location.'' Theke was surrounded by a few trees, and the color of the water was dark green. Coincidently, Xiao Tian saw arge t rock by theke. ''I will sit on that stone.'' Xiao Tian immediately walked towards that big stone. Because it was already 02:50 pm, the weather was not hot. ''This ce is not bad.'' The feeling when a gentle breeze hitting against his body made him feel calm andfortable. Xiao Tian kept looking at the area around him. The blue sky, green trees, andke made Xiao Tian forget the burden on his shoulders. As Xiao Tian was enjoying himself, someone suddenly walked closer towards him. Chapter 1026 - Do Your Best As Xiao Tian was enjoying himself, someone suddenly appeared and walked towards him. ''Mmm?'' Xiao Tian was startled when he saw the person who was walking towards him. Of course, he did not show it on his face. He even behaved normally, as if he was not surprised by that person''s presence. At this moment, Xiao Tian still had not said a single word and only stared at that person. ''What is she doing in this ce?'' He did not expect to see that person in theke. When that person stood near him, Xiao Tian inquired, "What are you doing here? Should not you be shooting a movie now?" The person who stood near him was someone who had beautiful emerald eyes. Someone whose beauty could steal the heart of any man. Yes, that person was none other than Xi Ran, a young woman who had a perfect figure and beautiful emerald eyes. "I have finished shooting the film for my part." Xi Ran replied instantly. "My next part is an hour and a half so I want to go for a walk." "I see." Xiao Tian finally understood the reason why Xi Ran was in theke. After sitting next to Xiao Tian, Xi Ran inquired, "What about you? What are you doing here?" Actually, Xi Ran was also startled when she saw Xiao Tian earlier. She thought he had left the shooting location because she did not see him earlier. "I just wanted to take a walk and found thiske so I decided to rx here." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Xiao Tian, let''s have a dinner tonight." Xi Ran suddenly remembered that Xiao Tian had helped her twice, but she only thanked him. Sure, Xiao Tian never said he wanted anything from her, but Xi Ran wanted to do something for him as a sign of gratitude. Yes. Xi Ran was a person who did not like to be indebted. That was why she invited him to dinner. Xiao Tian was startled. ''Hmm? Dinner?'' He did not expect her to invite him to dinner. Sure, they met quite oftentely, but they were not close enough to make her invite him to dinner. ''Is it because I have helped her twice?'' Xiao Tian suddenly suspected it was because he had helped her twice or else, it would be impossible for her to invite him to dinner. And what he had guessed was right because Xi Ran told him the reason why she suddenly invited him to dinner. "I remember that you have helped me twice and I still have not returned the favor." Xi Ran exined, "My filming finished at 6:20 pm, so let''s have dinnerter." "¡­Sure." Xiao Tian epted it because their rtionship would be awkward if he refused her. "Let''s have dinner at Bamboo Restaurantter." Xi Ran chose Bamboo Restaurant because she quite liked that restaurant. "All right." Xiao Tian replied. As Xiao Tian was talking with Xi Ran, his smartphone suddenly rang. ''Big sister Yun?'' He was curious as to why Yun Xin Er suddenly called him. Xiao Tian looked at Xi Ran and spoke, "I will pick up this phone first." Xi Ran did not answer, but she nodded her head. As soon as Xiao Tian picked up the phone, Yun Xin Er shouted, "Little brother, what took you so long to pick up my phone?" The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. ''This woman!'' He almost cursed venomously when Yun Xin Er suddenly shouted. Before Xiao Tian could say something to her, Yun Xin Er said again, "I will forgive you on one condition. You have to apany me to buy a bag and high heels." Yun Xin Er showed her true intention. At first, she wanted to buy a bag and high-heels with her manager, but she changed her mind when she remembered that she rarely spent time with Xiao Tiantely. "When do you want to buy it?" Xiao Tian knew that he could not refuse or else Yun Xin Er would poutter. "I want to buy it now. I will wait for you at my house." after saying it, Yun Xin Er hung up the phone. She did this because she did not want to give Xiao Tian a chance to refuse. Xiao Tian was at a loss for words. ''This woman!'' He could only sigh. Of course, Xiao Tian knew the reason why Yun Xin Er immediately hung up the phone after answering his question. "It seems like you have many female friends." After hearing his conversation earlier, Xi Ran was sure the person who had just called him was not Long Jingxian. "Sorry, but I have to go now." Xiao Tian did not deny it because he did have many female friends. "All right." Xi Ran replied instantly. "Don''t forget. We will have dinner at Bamboo Restaurantter." Xiao Tian nodded his head before going to Yun Xin Er''s house. To his surprise, he saw her standing on the terrace after arriving at her house. When Xiao Tian''s car stopped, Yun Xin Er instantly got into his vehicle and spoke, "Let''s go." On the way to the mall, Xiao Tian inquired, "Are you only going to buy a bag and high heels?" "Yes." Yun Xin Er had no intention of buying anything other than a bag and high heels. "Don''t you want to buy something else? For example, like a sexy lingerie?" Xiao Tian showed his true intention. "It seems like you want to take advantage of the situation again, huh?" of course, Yun Xin Er knew what he had in mind. "Sure, I will buy a sexy lingerie and show it to youter, but on one condition." "What is it?" Xiao Tian inquired. "It''s easy. I only want you to apany me naked." Yun Xin Er answered, "How is it? Do you agree with my condition? I don''t even mind if you want me to buy some crotchless lingerie and show it to youter." Xiao Tian was at a loss for words. ''Big sister Yun, do you want to destroy my image?'' Sure, Xiao Tian would love to see her wear crotchless lingerie, but there was no way he could agree to her condition. Not only would his image be ruined, but he was also even sure everything he had built up until now would be destroyed as well. And there was even a high possibility that he would be sent to prison as wellter. Sure, Yun Xin Er had a fantastic body, but only a fool would do something like that. "Haha." Yun Xin Er could not help but burst into waves ofughter after seeing his expression. "Well, forget it. I''m sure I can get you to agree to wear sexy lingerie in the future." Yun Xin Er had fallen in love with him, so he was sure he could make her wear sexy lingerie in the future. "Oh! You look so confident about this. Well, do your best to make me agree to wear sexy lingerie for you in the future." Yun Xin Er behaved as if they were not talking about her. After apanying her to buy a bag and high heels, Xiao Tian took her to the Shanghai River.. As soon as they got out of the car, Yun Xin Er did something unexpected. Chapter 1027 - Teasing Him Is So Fun As soon as Yun Xin Er got out of the car, she did something unexpected. She jumped into Xiao Tian''s arms without giving a warning! Xiao Tian was startled. Luckily, his reflexes were good or else, Yun Xin Er would definitely fall to the ground. "Little brother, this big sister is tired, so you have to carry this big sister." As usual, Yun Xin Er did not want to admit that she wanted to be lovey-dovey with him. Of course, it was only an excuse because the reason why she jumped into Xiao Tian''s arms was that she wanted to lovey-dovey with him. "What a spoiled big sister!" At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered what they had done in the past. When they traveled to the Shanghai River for the first timest year, he also carried her like that. She even kissed his lips at that time. "Good!" Yun Xin Er smiled happily. "No matter what happens, you have to spoil this big sister right now." "Sure, but you have to reward meter." Xiao Tian then walked towards the public seating. "Don''t worry. This big sister will give you a reward if you can make her happy." Even though she said something like this, Yun Xin Er had no idea what kind of reward she should give himter. In the Shanghai River, Yun Xin Er kept asking Xiao Tian to spoil her. When she saw a young woman sitting on her lover''sp, Yun Xin Er also did the same. She did many unexpected things to Xiao Tian, and he could only smile. Because he had spoiled her, he asked for a reward when they arrived at her house. Before Yun Xin Er got out of his car, Xiao Tian grabbed her right hand and spoke, "Big sister Yun, did you forget your promise?" "Promise? What promise?" of course, Yun Xin Er remembered her promise, but she pretended as if she forgot about it. "You promised to reward me earlier. I want that reward now." because Yun Xin Er had promised to give him a reward, Xiao Tian would not let her get out of his car without fulfilling her promise first. "Did I say something like that? I''m sure I never promised you anything before." Yun Xin Er denied shamelessly. They had known each other for almost two years now, so Xiao Tian was not surprised by her behavior or words. "You promised you would do whatever I wanted earlier." Because Yun Xin Er pretended to forget her promise, Xiao Tian lied to her. Yes. Yun Xin Er only promised to give him a reward. She never said she would do whatever he wanted. Yun Xin Er giggled cutely after hearing his words. "Hehe. Little brother, it seems like you want to take advantage of the situation again. I only promised to give you a reward. I never said I would do whatever you wanted." A big smile formed on Xiao Tian''s face. ''Busted!'' He was pleased because, with this, he could get his rewardter. When Yun Xin Er realized what she had just said, she instantly covered her mouth, "Ops!" "See! I did not lie to you." Xiao Tian brought his face closer towards hers and touched her nose with his right index finger. "You should keep your words or else, your nose will grow like Pinhioter." "Fine! I will keep my promise now." Yun Xin Er gave in. Happiness glowed inside him when Yun Xin Er stated she would keep her promise. Yun Xin Er immediately winked her left eye and gave him a flying kiss. "Mmmuch¡­there! I have fulfilled my promise." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. ''What?! Only that! I only got a flying kiss!'' He was at a loss for words. Yun Xin Er almost burst into waves ofughter when she saw the expression on Xiao Tian''s face. She tapped Xiao Tian''s right shoulder and spoke, "Little brother, I know you are happy right now, but you don''t need to make a face like that. Don''t worry. I will give you a flying kiss again tomorrow." ''Hehe. He is so cute!'' She added in her mind. At this moment, Xiao Tian still had not said a single word. He was in a state of astonishment. "All right. Because I have fulfilled my promise, I will enter my house now." Yun Xin Er thought it was a perfect time to run away. However, Xiao Tian grabbed her right shoulder when she was about to open the car door. "Wait!" Yun Xin Er turned her head to look at him. "Hmm? What is it, little brother? I have fulfilled my promise, so why did you stop me again?" "Big sister Yun, how can you just give me a flying kiss?" of course, Xiao Tian wanted more because flying kiss meant nothing to him. "But I only said I would give you a reward. I never said clearly what reward I would give you." Yun Xin Er knew that Xiao Tian wanted more than a flying kiss. "Flying kiss is a reward too, you know? Not everyone can get a flying kiss from me, so you should be happy now." She was one of the most famous singers in China, so Yun Xin Er was sure many men would do anything just to get a flying kiss from her. "I want a real kiss." Xiao Tian showed his true intention. "¡­..sure." it took her three seconds before answering it. Like before, Xiao Tian''s heart was filled with happiness again. At this moment, he thought Yun Xin Er would kiss him for real, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because Yun Xin Er did not kiss him. She only pressed her right index and middle fingers to her lips before pressing them against his lips. "There. I have kissed you." Yun Xin Er teased Xiao Tian again. ''Teasing him is so fun! I love this.'' She covered her mouth and giggled happily. Xiao Tian was once again stunned. He didn''t expect her to tease him again. ''It seems like I have to punish this bad woman!'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian brought his face closer towards hers. Yes. Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her! Chapter 1028 - Big Sister Yun, It Hurts When Yun Xin Er saw Xiao Tian''s face getting closer towards hers, she did not try to avoid or stop him. Of course, she knew what he wanted to do, but she still acted calmly. ''What a pervert little brother! He always wants to take advantage of the situation.'' Despite saying that in her mind, Yun Xin Er slowly closed her eyes when Xiao Tian''s lips almost met hers. He had kissed her countless times, so she was fine doing it once more time. ''Because you have made this big sister happy, this big sister will let you kiss her now.'' Actually, she also wanted a goodbye kiss. That was why she did nothing when Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her. *kiss¡­. Xiao Tian pressed his lips against hers. When Xiao Tian was about to stop the kiss, Yun Xin Er did something unexpected. She put her soft tongue into his mouth! Not only did she put her tongue into his mouth, but she also moved her tongue lewdly and intertwined it with Xiao Tian''s tongue. Xiao Tian was startled. Actually, he had no intention of kissing her passionately. He only wanted to kiss her normally before going home. ''Since you have started it, I will not stand still.'' Xiao Tian moved his tongue lewdly. As usual, Yun Xin Er felt her body was filled with pleasure. ''He is as skillful as ever. Kissing him always gives me pleasure.'' Yun Xin Er knew that Xiao Tian was skilled in deep kiss because they had done many passionate kiss before. Even though she wanted to keep kissing him passionately, Yun Xin Er decided to stop the kiss because she was out of breath. "How is it, little brother? Do you like your reward?" Yun Xin Er inquired. ''I''m sure he will say yes.'' She answered her question in her mind. "Not bad!" of course, Xiao Tian loved it, but he would not say what she wanted to hear because she had teased him twice earlier. "Not bad?!" Yun Xin Er instantly crossed her arms over her chest and turned her head to the other side. "Hmf! Then this big sister won''t let you kiss her again from today onwards." Xiao Tian smiled softly before pinching her cheeks. "Is my big sister angry right now?" ''She is so cute!'' Yun Xin Er''s behavior always managed to make him smile. Yun Xin Er pinched Xiao Tian''s nose and spoke, "Are you aware that you just kissed the most beautiful and famous singer in China?" "Hmm? Is that so? I have no idea about this. But are you sure you are the most beautiful and famous singer in China?" Xiao Tian decided to keep teasing her. To his surprise, Yun Xin Er did something unexpected after that. She sat on hisp, facing him! Because she was wearing trousers, she could sit on hisp without trouble. Like before, Yun Xin Er pinched Xiao Tian''s cheeks and pulled them in the opposite direction, to the point it made Xiao Tian''s face look funny. "This is the punishment for doubting this big sister''s beauty." Yun Xin Er giggled happily when she saw his funny face. "Say ''I''m sorry, my beautiful big sister Yun'' now! Otherwise, this big sister will keep pinching your cheeks." Xiao Tian did nothing and only wrapped his arms around her waist, "I''m sorry, my ugly big sister Yun." Instead of saying what she wanted to hear, Xiao Tian decided to say the opposite. They rarely spent time togethertely, so he wanted to keep teasing her. "Agh¡­ big sister Yun, it hurts! It hurts!" even though Xiao Tian felt a little pain in his cheeks, he still did nothing to Yun Xin Er. "Say ''I''m sorry, my beautiful big sister Yun'' now!" Yun Xin Er repeated her words. Like what he did before, Xiao Tian said the opposite, "I''m sorry, my ugly big sister Yun." Yun Xin Er stopped pinching his cheeks before crossing her arms over her chest and turning her head to the other side, "Little brother, I hate you! I''m angry at you now!" Xiao Tian did not apologize; instead, he chuckled. At this moment, Yun Xin Er suddenly had a wild idea. ''Because you said I was ugly twice, I would ask your body whether you said the truth or not.'' She decided to use her wild idea. Xiao Tian was shocked. Of course, he did not show it on his face and only stared at her. ''Mm? What does she want to do? Is she going to tease me again?'' Xiao Tian was at a loss for words. He did not expect her to do something like that. Yes. Yun Xin Er was doing something shocking. She slowly unbuttoned her shirt! Yun Xin Er''s lips curled into a smirk when she saw his expression. ''What a pervert little brother! Even though you have many girlfriends, you are still stunned like that. Well, it can''t be helped because I have a perfect body and pretty face.'' With her amazing body and beautiful face, she was sure no man could resist her charm. Xiao Tian crossed his arms over his chest and stared at her. ''Well, because you want to give me something that I love, I''ll take it for granted.'' Even though Xiao Tian''s women were gorgeous, but he still could not resist her charm. Yun Xin Er was a prettydy with a perfect figure, so in his view, it was normal for him to be unable to resist her charms. And the way she unbuttoned her shirt or the way she stared at him was so seductive. If he didn''t have much experience with women, Xiao Tian was sure he would have gone crazy by now. One by one, Yun Xin Er unbuttoned her shirt until finally, only thest button remained. At this moment, her purple bras were visible to Xiao Tian''s eyes. *Click¡­ She was wearing a front closure bra, so it was effortless for her to unhook it. Even though Xiao Tian desired to squeeze her beautiful big breasts, he tried his best to behave normally and kept staring at her. Yun Xin Er moved her bras until half of her breasts were visible to Xiao Tian''s eyes. "Do you want to y with this big sister''s beautiful breasts?" Chapter 1029 - Talking With Yun Xin Er Yun Xin Er moved her bra until half of her breasts were visible to Xiao Tian''s eyes. "Do you want to y with my beautiful breasts?" Like before, Xiao Tian still behaved normally as if Yun Xin Er did not do something shocking. ''This is the second time I have seen her breasts like this.'' In the past, Xiao Tian had yed with Yun Xin Er''s breasts once. They were in his car at that time, and he also did it before he went home. Everything was the same except for one thing. At that time, Xiao Tian was the one who started it, not Yun Xin Er! ''Because you want to tease me, I will enjoy this to the fullest.'' Xiao Tian was a healthy young man, so he would not let the chance to y with her breasts slip away. Like before, Yun Xin Er looked at Xiao Tian seductively, "Little brother, are my breasts beautiful?" Xiao Tian grabbed Yun Xin Er by the waist before pulling her towards him. "I can''t judge if you only let me see half of your breasts. I need to see itpletely." He whispered in her right ear. He did not squeeze her breasts immediately because he wanted to get her aroused first. ''Now it''s my turn to tease you.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian ced his face really close to hers and looked at her in the eyes. And what Xiao Tian did was right. Yun Xin Er felt a little aroused by his actions. The way he stared at her was so seductive. Coupled with her feeling his hot breath made Yun Xin Er unable to hold back herself anymore. *Kiss¡­ Yun Xin Er, who was aroused by Xiao Tian''s actions, pressed her lips against his. Not only did she immediately kiss him passionately, but Yun Xin Er also forgot to cover her breasts. Now her slender hands were on Xiao Tian''s shoulders, not on her bra. Xiao Tian chuckled in his head. ''I win!'' Because Yun Xin Er''s hands were on his shoulders, Xiao Tian slowly moved his hands before finallynding them on her bra. Of course, Yun Xin Er realized that his hands were on her bra now. Actually, she wanted to stop him, but her mind was filled with pleasure. For this reason, she did nothing and kept kissing him passionately. ''I should stop him, but my body doesn''t listen to me.'' She moved her tongue much lewder and lewder. When Xiao Tian thought it was the right time to y with her breasts, he squeezed them gently before ying with her nipples. Yun Xin Er widened her eyes for a second. At this moment, she felt that her body turned hotter and hotter. Even though Xiao Tian wanted to lick and suck Yun Xin Er''s breasts, but he did not do that and only kept kissing her passionately. The reason was simple. He wanted to make her more aroused! With this, the chance of her not stopping him was one hundred percent. Once second¡­ten seconds¡­twenty seconds¡­ They had a passionate kiss for more than thirty seconds before finally, Yun Xin Er broke the kiss. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" At this moment, Xiao Tian still looked at her fascinating face. However, it onlysted for three seconds before finally, he brought his face closer to her breasts. Xiao Tian was sure that Yun Xin Er would not stop him because, from her fascinating expression, he knew that the mes of lust had started consuming her body. And what he had guessed was right because Yun Xin Er only looked at him when he was licking her nipples. "Mmmmm¡­." Yun Xin Er bit her right index finger and kept staring at him. Sure, it was quite dark in his car, and Xiao Tian could not see her breasts clearly, but he was still able to do everything very well. Like before, Yun Xin Er only saw him licking and sucking her nipples. At this moment, she really wanted him to bite her nipples. And as if Xiao Tian could read her mind, he suddenly bit her right nipple. "Ahhh¡­." Yun Xin Er failed to hold back her moan. Because she wanted to kiss him passionately again, she stopped him. She cupped his face before bringing his head towards hers. Like before, Xiao Tian let her do whatever she wanted. Because he could not lick or suck her breasts anymore, Xiao Tian decided to squeeze them. To his surprise, Yun Xin Er did not stop the kiss. She only stopped for two seconds before kissing him hungrily again. Xiao Tian was startled. ''It seems like she can''t hold back her lust anymore.'' Even though Xiao Tian desired to suck and lick her breasts again, but he still let her do whatever she wanted. After kissing him hungrily for more than a minute, Yun Xin Er pulled his head towards her neck and wrapped her arms around his head. ''It feels good!'' Yun Xin Er was still breathing heavily. Because Yun Xin Er ced his head on her neck, Xiao Tian suddenly had a wild idea. Hickey! Yes. Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to give her a hickey. "Ahhh¡­" Yun Xin Er wailed loudly when Xiao Tian suddenly gave her a hickey. Actually, she only wanted to embrace him. She had no intention of putting his head on her neck. But instead of stopping him immediately, she squeezed his head harder as if she was telling him that she liked what he did to her or she wanted him to give her more hickeys. For this reason, Xiao Tian gave her another hickey. The first hickey was on the right side of her neck, while the second was on her neck, right under her chin. But when Xiao Tian wanted to give her another hickey, Yun Xin Er lifted his head and kissed him hungrily. Yun Xin Er behaved wildly. She could not hold back her lust anymore and sucked his tongue hard. But what surprised him most was that she also licked his lips. Yes. After breaking the kiss, Yun Xin Er cupped his face and licked his lips. Usually, they only had a passionate kiss, so the mes of lust roared within her when Xiao Tian sucked and licked her breasts. ''Little brother¡­little brother¡­.'' Yun Xin Er was still cupping his face and licking his lips. But it onlysted for four seconds before she made her way down to his neck. Yes, Yun Xin Er licked Xiao Tian''s lips before finally licking his neck. At this moment, Yun Xin Er was like a prostitute who had not seen a man for more than six months. Xiao Tian widened his eyes in surprise. ''She is so wild!'' He was shocked because Yun Xin Er had never been so wild like that. She was even wilder than Shi Fei or his mother. At this moment, Xiao Tian didn''t know whether he should be happy or not because the roles were swapped. It was as if Xiao Tian was a woman and Yun Xin Er was the man. ''Mmm?'' ck lines suddenly formed on his forehead. Xiao Tian then grabbed Yun Xin Er''s head and looked at her in the face. "Why did you stop me?" Yun Xin Er inquired. Chapter 1030 - Yun Xin Er Pinch Xiao Tian’s Nose "Why did you stop me?" Yun Xin Er''s face was red, and her eyes were filled with mes of lust. At that moment, she had lost herself in lust. What she had in mind was to enjoy Xiao Tian''s body to the fullest. "Why did you stop me?" after repeating her question, Yun Xin Er tried to kiss Xiao Tian passionately again. Like before, they had a deep kiss again. But something unexpected happened when they were having a passionate kiss. His smartphone suddenly rang! Xiao Tian instantly broke the kiss and took his smartphone out of his pocket. ''Jingxian?'' He was suddenly curious as to why Long Jingxian called him. Because Xiao Tian stopped the kiss, Yun Xin Er kissed his neck again. Yes, she behaved like she just drank aphrodisiac. Xiao Tian tried to stop her by pushing her head away, but she kept kissing his neck. ''She really lost herself in lust.'' Xiao Tian decided to ignore Yun Xin Er. "Hello?" Xiao Tian said after picking up the phone. To his surprise, the one who answered him was not Long Jingxian, but Mu Ai, "Big brother, when will you return home? I want to y with you." *Kiss¡­ Not only did Yun Xin Er keep kissing Xiao Tian''s neck, but she also licked his neck. "Big brother will go home soon." Because Yun Xin Er kept kissing him, Xiao Tian put his smartphone on speaker mode and ced it on the passenger seat. Yes. Xiao Tian wanted to kiss Yun Xin Er passionately. After cing his phone in the passenger seat, Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately kissed Yun Xin Er hungrily. Like before, Yun Xin Er weed the kiss instantly. Of course, she was aware that someone was calling Xiao Tian right now. However, she did not show the slightest care about it because her mind was filled with pleasure. And she also knew the person who was calling Xiao Tian. That was why she behaved braver than usual. "What are you doing right now?" Mu Ai asked curiously. Xiao Tian broke the kiss before answering, "Big brother is eating right now." Unlike before, Xiao Tian did not kiss Yun Xin Er hungrily again. This time, he sucked and licked her breasts after answering Mu Ai''s question. "Eating? What are you eating?" Mu Ai asked again. Xiao Tian stopped licking Yun Xin Er''s nipples and replied, "Big brother is eating meat bun right now." ''Eating a delicious meat bun!'' Yun Xin Er''s breasts were like meat buns, so Xiao Tian said he was eating a meat bun. Currently, Yun Xin Er was leaning her back on the steering wheel. She let Xiao Tian do whatever he wanted and only stared at him. Mu Ai thought Xiao Tian was really eating meat bun, not licking or sucking Yun Xin Er''s breasts. "Big brother, I want meat bun too." Like before, Xiao Tian stopped licking and sucking Yun Xin Er''s breasts before answering. "Sure. big brother will buy meat bun before going home." "Yay!" Mu Ai was pleased after hearing his words. "Ahh¡­" Yun Xin Er moaned when Xiao Tian suddenly bit her right nipple a little hard. "What sound is that?" Mu Ai was still a kid, so she did not understand anything. "Sound? Ah! That''s the voice of meat bun owner." Xiao Tian dared to give an honest answer because he knew that Mu Ai would not understand anything. "I see." Mu Ai uttered, "All right. I will be waiting at home. Don''t forget to buy a meat bun for me, big brother." "All right." After saying that, Xiao Tian hung up the phone. ''My meat bun!'' Xiao Tian was licking and sucking Yun Xin Er''s breasts again. Yun Xin Er was still leaning her back against the steering wheel. Her little mouth opened slightly, and saliva also dripped down from the corners of her mouth. At that moment, her body had turned weak. Even though Xiao Tian did not y with her vagina and only licked or sucked her breasts, but it was enough to make her mind go crazy. No man had ever licked or sucked her breasts except Xiao Tian, so she was unable to hold back the immense pleasure. Coupled with him sucking and licking her breasts skillfully made the mes of lust roar wildly within her. ''I''m cumming¡­.'' She even could not say it when she reached her limit. *Spurt¡­. Yun Xin Er''s trousers were wet from her nectar. At first, Xiao Tian did not know that Yun Xin Er had just had an orgasm. He only realized it when her body suddenly quivered continuously. And when he saw that some parts of his trousers were wet, Xiao Tian believed one hundred percent that Yun Xin Er had just had an orgasm. "It feels good!" Yun Xin Er did not realize what she had just said. Because Xiao Tian was the first person who sucked and licked her breasts, Yun Xin Er felt a pleasure that she had never felt before. That was why she had an orgasm even though Xiao Tian did not y with her pussy. At this moment, Yun Xin Er''s body was fragile. She even did not have the strength to move her hands. It was a new experience for her. Yes. It was the first time someone had made her orgasm. "Big sister Yun, did you enjoy it?" Xiao Tian wanted to tease her. However, Yun Xin Er''s mind was still on cloud nine, so she did not hear his question. At this moment, Xiao Tian only stared at her. ''What a perfect body!'' As he was looking at Yun Xin Er''s body, Xiao Tian squeezed her breasts gently. Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a smirk when he suddenly had a wild idea. ''Because you teased me earlier, I would punish you now.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian gave many hickeys to her body. He gave five hickeys to each of her breasts. He also gave six hickeys around her breasts and two hickeys on each of her shoulders. He dared to do that because she could cover it with her clothes or make up. In his view, it was her punishment for being naughty. Because Yun Xin Er''s body was still weak and her mind was on cloud nine, she only wailed when Xiao Tian gave her many hickeys. She did not stop him. No. The right words were that she did not realize that Xiao Tian gave him a lot of hickeys. ''I hope you will like my gift, my beautiful big sister Yun.'' Xiao Tian suddenly wished tomorrow woulde fast because he wanted to know what her reaction would be. ''It''s already 06:20 pm. I should go home now.'' Because Yun Xin Er''s body was still fragile, he tidied her clothes before taking her to her room. Xiao Tian made an excuse when a maid asked about what happened to Yun Xin Er. He said she was drunk. After buying a meat bun for Mu Ai, Xiao Tian went home. He yed with Mu Ai for about fifteen minutes before finally, he took a shower. When he got a message from Xi Ran, Xiao Tian went straight to Bamboo Restaurant. He wasted no time and immediately headed to the VIP area. ''There she is.'' When Xiao Tian saw Xi Ran, he immediately walked towards her. Chapter 1031 - What A Romantic Pose! When Xi Ran noticed Xiao Tian, she immediately spoke, "Sit here." After sitting on the opposite side of her, Xiao Tian uttered, "Have you been waiting long?" "No. I arrived two minutes ago." Actually, Xi Ran arrived at Bamboo Restaurant ten minutes ago, but she decided not to say it. She then called the waitress. As they waited for their orders, Xiao Tian and Xi Ran talked about many things. Not long after that, the waitress came with their orders. Like before, Xiao Tian and Xi Ran chatted again. At that time, Xiao Tian knew more about Xi Ran. He knew that Xi Ran could change her personality in a second. Usually, she wore an expressionless face as if nothing in this world could interest her. But her personality and expression could change in the next second. She could change into a cheerful, seductive, or childish person in a second. It all depended on the situation she was in. After talking for about an hour, they decided to leave. "Thank you for inviting me to dinner." Xiao Tian spoke as he smiled. Currently, Xiao Tian and Xi Ran were walking towards the parking lot. "You don''t need to thank me." Xi Ran replied, "I''m doing this to return the favor." When they were in the parking lot, something unexpected happened. Xi Ran slipped when she walked! Previously, it was raining heavily. Since it was outdoor parking, the brick road was still wet. That was why Xi Ran slipped when she walked towards her car. "Xi Ran!" luckily, Xiao Tian had good reflexes so he could catch Xi Ran before she fell to the ground. ''Luckily, I managed to catch her.'' Currently, his right hand was on Xi Ran''s waist. Xiao Tian forgot to pull her up immediately and only stared at her. Coincidently, Xi Ran was also looking at him. Something like this had happened to them when two thugs tried to harass her two days ago. This was also a scene that often appeared on TV. Yes. If it was on TV, this was a scenario where the female lead and male lead met for the first time or where they fell in love with each other at first sight. One second¡­three seconds¡­five seconds. At this moment, they were still in the same position and were looking at each other. None of them said a word as if they were an actor and artist who was filming. *Tak¡­Tak¡­Tak¡­ The sound of high heels mming the brick road echoed through the parking lot. The person who wore these high-heels had a pretty face and an alluring body. Her waist was as lithe as a water snake, and she was also able to mesmerize people with a single ce. That attractive person was none other than Leng Nichang, Xi Ran''s friend. As she was walking towards the Bamboo Restaurant, Leng Nichang suddenly stopped her footsteps. Her red lips curled up into a seductive smile when she saw what was happening in front of her. "What a romantic pose!" Yes. Leng Nichang was currently standing not far from Xiao Tian and Xi Ran. Xiao Tian and Xi Ran instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. ''Leng Nichang?'' They did not expect to see Leng Nichang in the parking lot. No. They did not expect to see Leng Nichang at Bamboo Restaurant. Xi Ran shifted her gaze from Leng Nichang to Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, can you pull me up now?" Xiao Tian instantly pulled Xi Ran up. At this moment, Xiao Tian still wore a calm face as if nothing had happened to them before. "Are you two on a date now?" Leng Nichang inquired, "We just had dinner together." Xi Ran gave an honest answer. "What are you doing here?" "I''m going to meet my friend here." After saying that, Leng Nichang looked at Xiao Tian, "It seems like you are skilled in seducing women." Every time she saw Xiao Tian, he was always with a different woman. That was why she said something like this. When she remembered how attractive he was, she thought changing a woman every day was normal for him. But what surprised her most was that Xiao Tian managed to go on a date with her friend Xi Ran. ''Isn''t their rtionship developing too fast? I''m suddenly curious about this young man''s skills in seducing women!'' Leng Nichang knew that Xiao Tian and Xi Ran had only known each other a few days ago. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. He was not surprised by Leng Nichang''s words because she said the same thing when he met her at the waterfall a few days ago. "Alright, I don''t want to disturb your lovey-dovey moment. I''m going to meet my friend now." After saying that, Leng Nichang waved goodbye and walked towards the restaurant. Xiao Tian and Xi Ran exchanged a nce with each other again. "Don''t you want to spend time with her?" Xiao Tian inquired. "No." Xi Ran replied, "I want to go home." "I see." Xiao Tian uttered. Then they went home. After arriving home, Xiao Tian headed to his room to change his clothes. ''Sigh. No one is in my room.'' Previously, Xiao Tian thought his women would be in his room like usual, but he saw no one after stepping into his room. ''I will go to Jingxian''s room.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian headed to Long Jingxian''s room. As usual, Xiao Tian did not knock and instantly opened the door. "Jingxian¡­" Long Jingxian, who was lying on the bed and reading a book, turned her head towards Xiao Tian. "Come here." To her surprise, Xiao Tian suddenly locked the door and took off his clothes. Yes. He wanted to have sex with Long Jingxian! Previously, Xiao Tian did lewd things with Yun Xin Er. At that time, he really wanted to have sex with his women, but he could not do that because he promised to have dinner with Xi Ran. When Long Jingxian saw Xiao Tian walking towards her naked, she instantly put the book on the table next to the bed. Because she knew what he had in mind, Long Jingxian took off her clothes too. Chapter 1032 - Drink Water Long Jingxian knew that Xiao Tian desired to have sex with her. That was why she immediately took off her clothes. Actually, she also wanted to have sex with him because it had been three days since thest time they had sex. When they just became lovers, they had sex every day. That was why there was a little empty feeling when she did not have sex with him for three days straight. After taking off her clothes, Long Jingxiany on her back again. She spread her legs wider so that Xiao Tian could lick and suck her pussy if he wanted to. Xiao Tian smiled happily when he saw Long Jingxian lying on the bed naked. Since she became one of his women, Long Jingxian never refused every time he wanted to have sex with her. No. Not only Long Jingxian, but his other women also never refused whenever he wanted to have sex with them, especially Shi Fei and his mother. When Xiao Tian saw Long Jingxian spreading her legs, a desire to lick and suck her pussy suddenly arose within him. But he changed his mind when he saw her pretty face. Yes. Xiao Tian wanted to kiss Long Jingxian passionately first before licking and sucking her pussy. For this reason, he wasted no time and instantlyy on top of her body. Long Jingxian was startled. Because she had spread her legs, she thought he would y with her pussy, but she was wrong. Of course, she did not mind it because having a passionate kiss with him felt good too. That was why she weed the kiss instantly and intertwined her tongue with his. As they were having a deep kiss, Long Jingxian wrapped her slender arms around his back. She intertwined and sucked Xiao Tian''s tongue lewdly. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s cock was slowly erect. Sure, Long Jingxian only weed the kiss, but it was enough to turn him on. Their hot kisses onlysted for ten seconds before Xiao Tian finally broke the kiss. He did not kiss her passionately again; instead, he looked at her in the eyes and moved her bangs to the other side gently. One second¡­two seconds¡­three seconds¡­ At the fourth second, Xiao Tian pressed his lips against her forehead. Long Jingxian slowly shut her eyes because she wanted to feel his kiss. At that moment, she could feel his love in his kiss. Of course, Xiao Tian did not stop there. Forehead, eyes, nose, lips, chin, and neck. He kissed every part of Long Jingxian''s body gently before making his way down to her beautiful breasts. Long Jingxian''s body quivered. Even though Xiao Tian only kissed her gently, but these kisses were enough to make her body quiver and ignite the mes of lust within her. "Mmmm¡­" unlike before, Long Jingxian began to moan when Xiao Tian licked and sucked her breasts. Sure, Xiao Tian had licked and sucked her breasts many times, but he always managed to excite her with his skills. Because his main goal was her pussy, Xiao Tian only licked and sucked her breasts for several seconds. Like what he did before, Xiao Tian made his way down slowly. He kissed her breasts, stomach before stopping at her thighs. "Ahhh¡­" his actions made Long Jingxian hornier. At that moment, she wanted him to lick and suck her pussy so badly. However, Long Jingxian did not say anything and only stared at him. Xiao Tian was pleased. Sure, Long Jingxian only stared at him, but he could tell everything from her fascinating expression. When Xiao Tian grabbed her thighs, Long Jingxian instantly spread her legs as wide as she could. "Ahhh¡­" the moment the tip of his tongue met her vagina, Long Jingxian wailed louder. ''He is so skilled in this!'' It was not the first time Xiao Tian licked her pussy, but the pleasure she felt was more than usual as if it was the first time someone licked her vagina. *Drip¡­ Due to how horny she was, her nectar began toe out of her pussy. As usual, Xiao Tian also drank her nectar as he licked her pussy. ''Delicious!'' Xiao Tian continued licking and sucking her pussy. "Ah¡­.Ah¡­" Long Jingxian''s little mouth opened, letting out multiple seductive cries. As Xiao Tian was giving her immense pleasure, Long Jingxian suddenly did something unexpected. She grabbed Xiao Tian''s head and pushed it towards her pussy! At that time, Long Jingxian wanted Xiao Tian to lick and suck her pussy wilder. The mes of lust had consumed her body, so Long Jingxian slowly could not control her lust anymore. "Xiao Tian, deeper! Thrust your tongue deeper into my vagina!" Long Jingxian kept pushing his head towards her pussy, hoping his tongue would go deeper into her vagina. Xiao Tian was startled. He did not expect her to do something like that. Of course, he knew that she could no longer control her lust. That was why Xiao Tian did not remove her hands from his head and kept licking or sucking her wet vagina. One second¡­seven seconds¡­twelve seconds¡­ Xiao Tian stopped thrusting his tongue into Long Jingxian''s vaginal hole because he wanted to y with her clitoris too. He believed it would give her more pleasureter. And what he had guessed was right because her body quivered uncontrobly the moment he licked and sucked her clitoris. "Ahhh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" at this moment, saliva fell from the corners of her mouth. Xiao Tian did not stop there. He instantly thrust his right middle finger into Long Jingxian''s wet vagina. "Ohhhh¡­." Long Jingxian wailed in delight. Xiao Tian was licking and biting her clitoris. Not only that, he even slid his right middle finger in and out of her wet vagina. Long Jingxian''s mind was already filled with pleasure. Xiao Tian kept ying with her sensitive areas, so it did not take a long time for her to reach her limit. "I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­" like what she did before, Long Jingxian suddenly grabbed Xiao Tian''s head, or more precisely, she grabbed his hair. Of course, she did this unconsciously because her mind was already filled with pleasure. "I''m cumming¡­." Long Jingxian''s lifted her waist slightly and pushed Xiao Tian''s head towards her pussy when she was having an orgasm. *Spurt¡­. Long Jingxian had a massive orgasm. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Long Jingxian breathed heavily after having an orgasm. She did not expect that she would have a massive orgasm before having sex with him. Long Jingxian removed her hands from Xiao Tian''s head after having a massive orgasm. At this moment, her body was in a weak state. "You are as amazing as usual, Xiao Tian." Because she just had a massive orgasm, her face looked more seductive. Xiao Tian wiped off the nectar from his face. ''It seems like she really enjoyed it.'' He was pleased that he could make her lover have a massive orgasm. When Xiao Tian saw her fascinating face, he approached her slowly before devouring her pink lips. Like before, Long Jingxian weed the kiss instantly. Sure, her body was still in a weak state, but that did not stop her from epting the kiss. ''I can taste my nectar on his tongue.'' Xiao Tian licked and sucked her pussy before, so it was normal if she could taste her nectar on his tongue. After breaking the kiss, Xiao Tian looked at her and spoke, "I''m going to put it in now." "Un.." Long Jingxian nodded her head.allnovelfull Chapter 1033 - Making Long Jingxian Smile "I''m going to put it in now." Xiao Tian''s cock throbbed non-stop, and the wild beast within him roared continuously since he licked her pussy. Yes. The smell and the taste of Long Jingxian''s pussy were too strong for Xiao Tian''s lustful side to handle. Coupled with him drinking her nectar and seeing her fascinating face, made Xiao Tian want to fuck her immediately. "Un." Even though she just had a massive orgasm a few seconds ago, Long Jingxian did not refuse because she also desired to have sex with him. Xiao Tian grabbed her thighs and spread them before thrusting his penis into her vagina. When the tip of his cock entered her vaginal opening, Xiao Tian felt immense pleasure running through his entire body. ''Is it because I haven''t had sex with her for three days?'' Xiao Tian felt Long Jingxian''s pussy was different than usual. Not only did Long Jingxian''s vagina muscles squeeze his cock wildly, but it also gave him immense pleasure. It was not the first time he had sex with Long Jingxian, but her pussy was so amazing at that time. The deeper he slid his penis into her wet vagina, the bigger the pleasure he felt. At that time, Xiao Tian felt as if he was bathing in pleasure. "Mmmm¡­." Long Jingxian half-closed her eyes when Xiao Tian slowly thrust his cock into her wet vagina. Because her pussy was still sensitive, Long Jingxian also felt what Xiao Tian felt. ''Ahhhhh¡­ He only thrust his cock into my vagina but it already gives me immense pleasure.'' Long Jingxian found it hard to believe what she was feeling. Of course, she believed that Xiao Tian would be able to give her pleasure. What she could not believe was that she was already feeling immense pleasure just by him thrusting his cock into her pussy. ''Is it because I haven''t had sex with him for three days straight?'' After bing his girlfriend, she always had sex with him every day. Sometimes, they even had sex twice or thrice a day. That was why Long Jingxian suddenly thought the reason why she suddenly felt immense pleasure was that she did not have sex with him for three days straight. "Ahhh¡­." Long Jingxian moaned again when Xiao Tian''s cock waspletely in her vagina. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to move his waist immediately, but he changed his mind when he saw Long Jingxian spreading her arms. Yes. Long Jingxian wanted to embrace him before letting him fuck her wet vagina. Xiao Tian smiled softly before bending over. Sure, the way her vagina muscles squeezing his penis made him want to fuck her immediately. However, he decided to suppress the mes of lust within him and granted her wish. Long Jingxian instantly embraced Xiao Tian. Not only did she wrap her legs around his butt, but she immediately kissed him passionately too. Xiao Tian had suspected something like this would happen, so he was not surprised by her actions. At this moment, Long Jingxian did not realize that her vagina was getting wilder every second. Yes. The longer they kissed, the wilder her pussy became. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to break the kiss and move his waist, but Long Jingxian suddenly wrapped her slender arms around his back, causing him to be unable to break the kiss. Sure, Long Jingxian locked her legs around his butt and wrapped her arms around his back, but it did not stop him from wanting to fuck her. As he was having a deep kiss with Long Jingxian, Xiao Tian slowly moved his waist, sliding his cock in and out of her wet vagina. "Mmmm¡­Mmmm¡­Mmmm¡­" Because Xiao Tian started fucking her, Long Jingxian loosened her legs so that he could move easier. During the first fifteen seconds, Long Jingxian was still able to kiss him passionately, but that was a different story in the next second. She broke the kiss and started wailing continuously! Her vagina was still sensitive because she had just had a massive orgasm, so she still felt immense pleasure even though Xiao Tian only moved his waist slowly. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" at this moment, Long Jingxian still wrapped her arms around Xiao Tian''s back. She only stared at him and kept letting out multiple seductive moans. Xiao Tian''s movements were getting faster and faster when he saw her lustful face and heard her seductive wails. Without realizing it, he had been fucking her for three minutes. Because he wanted to change position, Xiao Tian put his hands on Long Jingxian''s back before pulling her up. Currently, Xiao Tian was sitting on the bed with Long Jingxian on hisp, facing him. Of course, his penis was still in her wet vagina because there was no way he would pull his cock out of her pussy before having an orgasm. Like what she did before, Long Jingxian cupped his face and kissed him passionately again. But it onlysted for about five seconds because Xiao Tian suddenly moved her body up and down. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" As Xiao Tian was moving her body up and down, Long Jingxian grabbed his shoulders and moaned seductively in front of him. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her passionately, but he changed his mind when he saw her seductive neck. While still fucking her wet pussy slowly, Xiao Tian brought his face closer to her neck before finally kissing her seductive neck. As usual, Xiao Tian started by kissing her neck gently. But his gentle kisses turned wild when Xiao Tian could smell the fragrance of her neck. Sure, it was not the first time he kissed her neck, and he was also familiar with her body fragrance, but the scent of her body could still make him hornier. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Long Jingxian tilted her back so that Xiao Tian could kiss her neck much easier. At this moment, she only wrapped her arms around his back and let him do whatever he wanted to her body. "Ahhh¡­" Long Jingxian cried out louder when Xiao Tian suddenly gave him a hickey on her neck. Even though he gave a hickey in the ce where everyone could see it, Long Jingxian did not say anything because her mind was already on cloud nine, and all she had in mind was only pleasure and pleasure. Xiao Tian suddenly remembered the time when he gave Yun Xin Er many hickeys. For this reason, he wanted to do the same to Long Jingxian. "Mmmm¡­.Ah¡­." like before, Long Jingxian let him do whatever he wanted. Of course, Long Jingxian realized what he was doing, but she did nothing and only half-closed her eyes. Neck, shoulders, breasts. Xiao Tian gave fourteen hickeys on her body. Two hickeys were on her shoulders, and six hickeys were on her breasts and neck. Xiao Tian smiled with satisfaction when he saw fourteen hickeys on Long Jingxian''s body as if he had marked her as his belonging. Because Xiao Tian wanted to change position, he dropped his body onto the bed. Cowgirl sex position! Yes. They were currently in a cowgirl sex position because he wanted to let her take control of the pace and rhythm. Long Jingxian instantly ced her hands on Xiao Tian''s stomach. She was pleased by his decision because she also wanted to take the lead. ''It''s my turn to give you pleasure, Xiao Tian.'' With that idea in mind, Long Jingxian started to move her body up and down. Chapter 1034 - Long Jingxian Is Happy Inside a big and luxurious bedroom, two people were having a hot moment on the bed, naked. The young man was lying on his back while the maturedy was bouncing her body on his waist. Her long ck hair danced softly, and multiple seductive yet lovely cries escaped from her little mouth. She kept moving her body up and down continuously as if she was riding a horse on the track-field. Unlike the maturedy, the young man onlyy on the bed without doing anything. However, his gaze never left the beautiful face of the maturedy. Yes. His ck eyes were locked on the maturedy''s body, or more precisely, he kept looking at the maturedy''s fascinating face. But instead of feeling shy, the mature woman became more excited when she noticed the young man''s burning gaze. His burning gaze made the maturedy''s body hotter and hotter, to the point she felt as if countless eyes were staring at her and numberless hands were ying with her body. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" the huge and luxurious bedroom was filled with the maturedy''s cries. However, she had no intention of stopping what she was doing or trying to hold back her seductive moans. She kept bouncing her body and wailing as if they were alone in the house. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" even though she had been bouncing her body for about a minute, she showed no sign of stopping. If anyone saw what they were doing on the bed, one word would appear in their minds immediately. Sex! Yes. These two people were currently having sex in a vast and luxurious bedroom. They were having a good moment on a cold and beautiful night. These two people were none other than Xiao Tian and his new lover, Long Jingxian. "Ohhh¡­" Xiao Tian groaned loudly when Long Jingxian suddenly changed her movements. If previously she only bounced her body continuously, this time, she moved her body forward, backward, left, right, or in a circle. Her actions made Xiao Tian groan several times. The way her pussy squeezing his penis was so fantastic when she kept changing her movements. He felt as if his body was being squeezed by octopus'' tentacles. ''She is getting better and better in bed!'' Of course, this made Xiao Tian happy because this was something that benefited him too. At this moment, Long Jingxian suddenly stopped moving her body. The reason why she stopped her movement was that she wanted to change position. Long Jingxian wasted no time and immediately turned around without pulling Xiao Tian''s penis out of her pussy. Reverse Cowgirl! Yes. They were currently in a reverse cowgirl sex position. Like before, Long Jingxian moved her waist again after cing her hands on Xiao Tian''s legs. *Slick¡­Slick¡­Slick¡­. Because her vagina was very wet, sex noises echoed in the room every time Xiao Tian''s huge penis slid in and out of her pussy. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" even though her body was already in a weak state, Long Jingxian kept moving her ass up and down because she wanted to give Xiao Tian more pleasure. At first, Xiao Tian only saw Long Jingxian''s beautiful ass, but his gaze suddenlynded on his huge penis. ''What a beautiful scenery!'' Xiao Tian smiled softly when he saw his penis sliding in and out of Long Jingxian''s wet vagina. Because they were having sex in reverse cowgirl, Xiao Tian was able to see Long Jingxian''s butt, vagina, and ass hole. "Ah¡­" Long Jingxian was startled and let out a cute cry when Xiao Tian suddenly grabbed her ass and helped her move her body. Long Jingxian''s moans were getting faster and faster after Xiao Tian helped her. Because she had been moving her body for more than five minutes, Long Jingxian stopped. She turned her head to look at Xiao Tian before speaking, "Xiao Tian, it''s your turn now." "Move your hands on the bed now." Xiao Tian granted her wish. After Long Jingxian''s moved her hands on the bed, Xiao Tian sat up. Yes. He wanted to change position again! Because it was his turn to move, he wanted to fuck her from behind. That was why he changed position from reverse cowgirl sex position to doggy style. Of course, Xiao Tian did not pull his penis out of Long Jingxian''s wet vagina. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­.Ah¡­." Long Jingxian''s hands instantly turned weak when Xiao Tian moved his waist fast and hard. Within ten seconds, her head fell onto the bed. Yes. Her hands were unable to support her body anymore when Xiao Tian thrust his penis hard and fast. However, she did not ask him to stop and only moaned continuously because this was something that she wanted to. They did not have sex for three days, so she wanted him to satisfy her wet pussy. "Ah¡­Ah¡­" The immense pleasure was consuming her body, and her saliva was wetting the bedsheet under her head. Because of the immense pleasure, Long Jingxian finally reached her limit. "I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­." Xiao Tian slid his huge penis in and out of her wet vagina faster when he knew that Long Jingxian was about to have another orgasm. "I''m cumming¡­." Like before, Long Jingxian had a massive orgasm again. Her body quivered continuously after having an orgasm. She was satisfied because she could have a massive orgasm twice in a row. "Oh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" even though Long Jingxian was surprised because Xiao Tian did not let her take a rest like usual, she did not ask him to stop. This was what she desired the most. She wanted him to make her think nothing but sex. "I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­" the reason why Xiao Tian did not let Long Jingxian take a rest was that he was close to having an orgasm. Xiao Tian gritted his teeth and tried his best to hold back as long as he could. However, Long Jingxian''s vagina was amazing, so he immediately had an orgasm. "I''m cumming¡­." Like usual, Xiao Tian let out his sperm deep inside Long Jingxian''s wet vagina. The moment Long Jingxian felt Xiao Tian''s sperm deep in her vagina, she suddenly had another orgasm. "Hiii¡­." She gritted her teeth as she had another orgasm. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Xiao Tian dropped his body onto the bed after taking his penis out of Long Jingxian''s wet vagina. Like Xiao Tian, Long Jingxian''s body also fell onto the bed. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Xiao Tian''s lips curled up into a smile when he saw Long Jingxian''s happy face. He was pleased because he managed to satisfy her again. Because he wanted to feel the warmth of her body, Xiao Tian made Long Jingxian lie on her back before resting his head on her breasts. ''Cuddling after sex feels amazing!'' Xiao Tian smiled happily when he could feel the softness of Long Jingxian''s breasts. To his surprise, Long Jingxian suddenly wrapped her left hand around Xiao Tian''s back while her other hand was caressing his hair gently. A soft smile spread across her face as she looked at Xiao Tian. "You were as amazing as ever, my young boyfriend." "You were also amazing, my MILF lover." Xiao Tian replied. Long Jingxian giggled after hearing his words. ''MILF? It''s not a bad nickname.'' She said in her head. Chapter 1035 - MILF? ''MILF? It''s not a bad nickname.'' Long Jingxian smiled softly when Xiao Tian called her MILF. Of course, she knew the meaning of that word because that word was pretty popr. Some of her co-workers even desired to have MILF as their lover. Long Jingxian also thought of herself as a MILF. She was confident that her beauty was not inferior to that of artists or models, and she also had a daughter. That was why she thought of herself as a MILF. ''At least, he still finds me attractive.'' Like before, Long Jingxian caressed Xiao Tian''s hair gently again. After talking for about ten minutes, she put on her clothes and took birth control pills. Because Xiao Tian wanted them to sleep naked, Long Jingxian took off her clothes again. Unlike usual, where Long Jingxian always slept on top of his body, this time, Xiao Tian slept in her arms. Due to howfortable it was to sleep in her arms, Xiao Tian fell asleep in less than ten minutes. ----- *06:00 am Summer turned into autumn, and the hot temperatures started to get cold. Dozens of birds began to migrate, and the green leaves started to change into gold and crimson. When many people celebrated the change of season, a young man about twenty years old did the opposite. He was soaking in the tub! However, something unusual could be seen on that young man''s handsome face. Normally, everyone, who was soaking in the tub, would have a rxed and happy face, but these expressions could not be found on that young man''s face; instead, it was the opposite. That young man squeezed his ck eyes shut and gritted his teeth as if he was enduring immense pain. That young man was none other than Xiao Tian. ''I didn''t expect it to be so painful like this!'' Previously, Xiao Tian put Duzu potion into the tub before soaking because he wanted to strengthen his body and increase his strength quickly. But he did not expect it to be so painful like that. At that moment, Xiao Tian felt as if countless needles were piecing every part of his body. Legs, hands, stomach. Every part of his body hurt so much, to the point he could not feel his body anymore. At this moment, Xiao Tian really wanted to jump out of the tub because he felt immense pain. But he tried his best to endure the pain and remain in the tub. ''This can help me get stronger faster. This can help me get stronger faster. This can help me get stronger faster.'' Xiao Tian kept repeating the same words as if he was chanting a magic spell. He knew that everything required sacrifice, so he tried his best to endure the pain because it could help him strengthen his body and increase his strength faster. At this moment, a memory suddenly appeared in his mind. "Xiao Tian, this Duzu potion will restructure your flesh and bone, so it will hurt a littleter." Long Jingxian stated. "However, I''m sure you can endure it." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after remembering her words. ''My Jingxian, you lied to me! How could you say it would only hurt a little? It hurts so much, you know?'' Xiao Tian then raised his head to look at the rm clock in front of him. ''Fifteen minutes more. I can do this.'' He needed to soak for thirty minutes every day, so Xiao Tian still required another fifteen minutes. One minute¡­seven minutes¡­ fourteen minutes¡­ Like before, Xiao Tian still gritted his teeth. ''60 seconds more.'' Even though sixty seconds was not long, but Xiao Tian felt like an hour. Yes. It was the longest sixty seconds in his life. Because his body was enduring immense pain, every second felt so long. ''Done!'' Xiao Tian instantly jumped out of the tub. He immediately sat on the floor with his back leaning against the tub. He was pleased because he managed to endure the pain. ''I will take a rest for a little bit before practicing martial arts.'' Long Jingxian said he still needed to practice martial arts or else the potion would be uselesster. After Xiao Tian could move his body freely again, he instantly headed to the backyard to practice martial arts. As usual, Xiao Tian warmed up for about fifteen minutes. Because he had mastered the third secret technique, Xiao Tian practiced the fourth secret technique. The name of the fourth secret technique was Radian Sword Wind. This technique was much moreplicated than the third secret technique. First, Xiao Tian had to move in pentacle pattern before changing it into Yin-Yang pattern. Like the third secret technique, he had to swing his sword four times in each move. In total, the fourth secret technique had 36 movements, and he could be said to have mastered this technique if he could finish it in less than 8 seconds without a single mistake. After practicing the secret technique for about thirty minutes, Xiao Tian practiced with a wooden pole. He kicked and punched the wooden pole for about thirty minutes before finally, he stopped. ''I think it''s enough for today.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian headed to the bathroom to take a shower. After showering, Xiao Tian entered his room. The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face when he checked his smartphone. ''30 missed calls?'' Xiao Tian was startled when he noticed 30 missed calls from Yun Xin Er. Because he thought she had something important to say, Xiao Tian decided to call her. To his surprise, Yun Xin Er said in annoyance after she picked up the phone. "Little brother, what did you do to mest night? Why did you give me so many hickeys?" Yun Xin Er was shocked when she knew there were many hickeys on her body. Because her mind was filled with pleasurest night, she did not realize what Xiao Tian had done to her. "It''s your punishment for teasing me many times. Don''t mind it, don''t mind it." Xiao Tian still behaved normally. Like what he did to Long Jingxianst night, he also gave a lot of hickeys to Yun Xin Er''s body when they had a good time in his car. "How can I not mind it?" actually, Yun Xin Er only wanted to punish Xiao Tian because he had given a lot of hickeys on her body. "Big sister Yun, don''t be angry, or else you will lose your beautyter." Xiao Tian uttered, "Why don''t you just cover these hickeys with make-up? I''m sure make-up can cover it." "Hmf! This big sister is still angry at you!" Yun Xin Er grimaced. "Have you forgotten that this big sister is a famous singer? What if someone sees this hickeyter?" Xiao Tian gave a cough before answering, "Cough. Big sister Yun, how about I treat you to dinner as an apology?" "Good!" Yun Xin Er epted it. "If you forget your promise, this big sister will be angry at you foreverter." "Don''t worry. I won''t forget my promise." Xiao Tian uttered, "You can punish me if I lieter." Yun Xin Er''s lips curled into a smirk, "Hehe.. This big sister will remember your words." Chapter 1036 - Can I Give You A Hickey Too? Yun Xin Er''s lips curled into a smirk, "Hehe. This big sister will remember your words." Because Xiao Tian gave many hickeys to her body, Yun Xin Er would do the same thing if he dared to lie to her. Or course, she would also do another thingter. In her view, it was his punishment. At this moment, Yun Xin Er suddenly hoped Xiao Tian would forget his promise so that she could do whatever she wantedter. Xiao Tian suddenly felt shivers running down his spine. ''Don''t tell me. She is nning something evil right now.'' He was sure Yun Xin Er was the source of that uneasy feeling. At this moment, Xiao Tian wrote his promise on his smartphone because he was afraid that he would forget itter. "All right. I will hang up now." after saying that, Yun Xin Er hung up the phone. Xiao Tian sighed softly before throwing his phone on the bed. To his surprise, someone suddenly entered his room. "Tian, mother wants a hickey too!" Ye Xueyin stated after stepping into his room. Previously, she heard Xiao Tian conversation with Yun Xin Er. That was why she suddenly wanted him to give her a hickey too. "Close the door first. I will give you a hickey after that." Xiao Tian knew that he could not refuse her wish or else she would be sadter. Ye Xueyin''s eyes shone happily because Xiao Tian granted her wish. Without waiting for another second, Ye Xueyin closed the door and locked it. "Tian, mother is ready." Ye Xueyin said after sitting on Xiao Tian''sp. Currently, Xiao Tian was sitting on the edge of the bed with his mother on hisp, facing him. Because Ye Xueyin was about to go to work, she was wearing formal clothes. Of course, Xiao Tian did not mind it because he only needed to take off her clothes. After Xiao Tian took off her zer, he started unbuttoning her shirt. "Hehe. Tian is about to give me a hickey." Like before, Ye Xueyin giggled happily. She kept looking at Xiao Tian''s hands which were unbuttoning her shirt. At that moment, she knew that Xiao Tian wanted to give a hickey to her breasts. ''I want him to give me a hickey immediately.'' It had been a long time since thest time Xiao Tian gave her a hickey, so she was very excited at that time. After unbuttoning her shirt, Xiao Tian unhooked her bra. It was a front closure bra so he could unhook it effortlessly. But instead of giving a hickey immediately, Xiao Tian lifted his head and spoke, "My love, give me a kiss first before I give you a hickey." "All right. Mother will kiss you passionately now." Ye Xueyin instantly cupped Xiao Tian''s face before kissing him passionately. Xiao Tian was startled. Actually, he only wanted a normal kiss, not a deep kiss. Of course, Xiao Tian instantly weed the kiss because he loved kissing passionately with his women. Ye Xueyin instantly moved her soft tongue lewdly. Not only did she explore every inch of Xiao Tian''s mouth with her soft pink tongue, but she also sucked his tongue hungrily. Their hot kisssted for about twenty seconds because Ye Xueyin wanted him to give her a hickey immediately. "There. Mother has kissed you passionately. Now it''s your turn to fulfil your promise." Xiao Tian then slowly approached Ye Xueyin''s right breast before sucking it hard, giving her a hickey. "Mmmmm¡­." Ye Xueyin tilted her head back and half-closed her eyes when Xiao Tian gave her a hickey. Because Xiao Tian knows that Ye Xueyin would not be satisfied with just one hickey, he gave another hickey on her right breast. In total, Xiao Tian gave four hickeys on her right breast. "Beautiful!" "Tian, the other breast too." Ye Xueyin wanted a hickey on both of her breasts. Like what he did before, Xiao Tian gave four hickeys on Ye Xueyin''s left breast. At first, he wanted to take a picture of her breasts, but he changed his mind because it was dangerous. Happiness glowed inside her as she saw four hickeys on each of her breasts. To express her happiness, Ye Xueyin cupped Xiao Tian''s face before kissing his lips. "Mmmmhh." She then slid from Xiao Tian''sp before tidying up her clothes. Sure, she wanted to spend more time with Xiao Tian, but she had to go to work. "Tian, mother go to work first." Ye Xueyin waved goodbye before going to Star Restaurant. Xiao Tian smiled happily before rising to his feet. To his surprise, Xiao Tian saw Long Jingxian in her room. ''I thought she had gone to work.'' The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face when he saw Long Jingxian. Previously, he thought Long Jingxian had gone to work, but he was wrong because she was doing something unexpected in her room. She was standing in front of a full-body mirror naked! Xiao Tian suddenly remembered what he had done with her in his roomst night. ''What a naughtydy!'' Xiao Tian entered her room and closed the door slowly. Because Long Jingxian was focused on checking her perfect body, she did not realize that Xiao Tian was walking closer towards her. But when he wanted to surprise her, Long Jingxian finally noticed him. "Why haven''t you gone to work yet?" even though Long Jingxian was naked, she did not cover her body or behave shyly. Xiao Tian had seen her naked body many times. He even had tasted every part of her body, so in her view, there was no point in covering her body. Instead of answering her question, Xiao Tian asked, "My love, why are you naked? You are even checking your body in the mirror. It''s as if you are a pervert now." "I checked all the hickeys you gave mest night. It could be a bad rumor if anyone saw itter."st night, Long Jingxian didn''t have time to check all the hickeys that Xiao Tian had given to her body. "You really gave me so many hickeys!" Long Jingxian had counted all the hickeys on her body. In total, there were fourteen hickeys on her body. Two hickeys were on her shoulders, and six hickeys were on her breasts and neck. "But you look more beautiful with these hickeys on your body." Xiao Tian made an excuse. Long Jingxian pinched Xiao Tian''s cheeks before saying, "Of course, you would say something like that because you were the one who gave me these hickeys." Xiao Tian only smiled. "How about I give you another hickey now?" "Here I''m about to cover all the hickeys on my body, so how can you say something like that?" usually, Long Jingxian would not refuse his wish, but this time, it was different. "All the hickeys?" Xiao Tian uttered, "Why do you want to cover all the hickeys? Just cover the hickeys that are on your neck and shoulders. There is no need to cover up those hickeys on your breasts because no one can see them." "Why can''t I cover all the hickeys?" Long Jingxian inquired, "Is this some kind of sign that I am yours?" "Yes." Xiao Tian answered, "It''s a sign that your body and heart belong to me." "Then, can I give you a hickey too?" Long Jingxian inquired. Chapter 1037 - Meeting Su Ruanyi In The Rain "Then, can I give you a hickey too?" because Xiao Tian said a hickey was a sign of possession, Long Jingxian wanted to give him a hickey too. Her question much surprised Xiao Tian. He did not expect her to ask something like that. Xiao Tian instantly took off his T-shirt and replied, "Sure. You can give me a hickey wherever you want." To his surprise, Long Jingxian really gave him a hickey. In total, she gave him three hickeys, and all of them were on his chest. "Hehe. You look more attractive with these hickeys on your body." Long Jingxian imitated Xiao Tian''s words. As Long Jingxian was giggling cutely, Xiao Tian suddenly lifted her body. "Now it''s my turn to give you a hickey." "Didn''t you already give me a hickey? You even gave me fourteen hickeys." Actually, Long Jingxian had guessed something like this would happen to her because she knew his personality well. After Xiao Tian sat on the edge of the bed, he ced Long Jingxian on hisp, facing him. "I won''t give you another hickey if you kiss my forehead, nose, cheeks, lips and chin. So, how is it?" Long Jingxian instantly kissed his forehead, nose, cheeks, lips and chin. "There. I have kissed you." "Ops! I forgot one more thing. You have to kiss my eyes too." Xiao Tian stated. Long Jingxian wasted no time and immediately kissed Xiao Tian''s eyes. "There. I have kissed your eyes." "Ops! I forgot again. You have to kiss me passionately too." the reason why Xiao Tian kept adding more conditions was that he loved being kissed by his lover. Like before, Long Jingxian instantly did what he wanted. She immediately cupped Xiao Tian''s face before kissing him passionately. After she broke the kiss, he wanted to add another condition. "Ops! I forgo-" Before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Long Jingxian pinched his cheeks and smiled, "You are really a bad young man! I''m sure you will keep adding conditionster. Fine. You can give me a hickey, but it should be in a ce where everyone can''t see it. Do you understand?" Actually, Xiao Tian had forgotten about it because his heart was filled with happiness. "Sure." But instead of giving her a hickey, Xiao Tian did something else. He sucked and licked Long Jingxian''s breasts! Long Jingxian was sitting on hisp naked, so he suddenly wanted to do naughty things to her. "Ahhh¡­" Long Jingxian instantly let out a seductive moan. "Xiao Tian, why are you licking and sucking my breasts? This is not what I said. I said you could give me a hickey, not lick and suck my breasts." Even though Long Jingxian said something like that, she did not try to stop him. For this reason, Xiao Tian kept sucking and licking her breasts. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" multiple seductive wails escaped from Long Jingxian''s little mouth. "Hiii." Long Jingxian instantly gritted her teeth when Xiao Tian suddenly bit her right nipple a little hard. Like before, she did not try to stop him. "Xiao Tian, we should stop now because I have to go to work. Otherwise, I will beteter. If you want to have sex with again, we can do it after returning home." Xiao Tian instantly stopped what he was doing and lifted his head to look at Long Jingxian, "But I still haven''t given you a hickey." "You can do it after we get back from workter." Long Jingxian replied, "Now be a good boy and stop ying with my breasts." Even though Xiao Tian still wanted to suck and lick her breasts, he decided to stop because she had to work. Long Jingxian smiled softly when Xiao Tian listened to her words. "Mmmuch!" after kissing Xiao Tian''s lips, Long Jingxian slid from hisp. She wasted no time and immediately covered all the hickeys on her neck and shoulders. After that, Long Jingxian kissed Xiao Tian again before going to work. Because Xiao Tian was alone at home, he decided to go to his gang base. "Leader¡­" "Leader¡­" "Leader¡­" One by one, his underlings walked towards him when they saw him. Xiao Tian stood in front of them and inquired, "How is the Duzu potion?" "It hurt like hell, leader." One of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members replied, "It was as if countless needless pierced my whole body. I even could not feel my body anymore yesterday." "That''s right, leader." Another member of the Blue Ice Lotus gang added. "Even some part of my body still hurt until now." Of course, Xiao Tian knew about it because he had experienced the same thing earlier. "That''s normal because the potion restructures your flesh and bones." "Leader, have you soaked in Duzu potion?" one of his Shadow gang members inquired. "Yes. I soaked with Duzu potion this morning." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I know this potion really hurt our bodies, but it can help us increase our strength faster. If you keep using this potion and practicing martial, your body will be stronger every day. With this, you will feel less pain when you soak in the Duzu potionter." Xiao Tian knew about this because Long Jingxian had told him about it. She said the pain would lessen every time they were soaked with the potion. "Is that true, leader?" one of Xiao Tian''s underlings inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. "My lover was the one who told me about it." After that, Xiao Tian ordered her underlings to practice martial arts. He wanted them to get stronger as quickly as possible. Currently, only ten of his underlings were at the high-level master stage. Twenty of them were at the mid-level master stage, and fifty of them were at the low-level master stage. There were still forty people who were still at the high-level apprentice stage. Xiao Tian wanted all of his underlings to be at the master stage. Of course, he would love it if all of them could break through to the next level. ''I will work now.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian traveled to the Star Filmpany. But what greeted him was bad news after arriving at hispany. Da Shan said one of the important editing crews had an ident. It was a hit and run incident, so Da Shan had no idea who hit his subordinate. His subordinate was currently being treated at Life Hospital. Da Shan said that his subordinates would need at least two to three weeks to recover as his subordinates'' injuries were quite severe. Xiao Tian then ordered Da Shan to find a recement as soon as possible. Xiao Tian didn''t want their filming to be interrupted just because of one person. After working for about two hours, Xiao Tian went to the shooting location. Unlike yesterday, he was only on shooting location for twenty minutes before finally leaving. On the way to hispany, suddenly it rained. ''Sign. Why is it suddenly raining?'' Xiao Tian could only sigh when it suddenly rained. Actually, he wanted to bring his women to a romantic ce, but now he could not do that because that ce was an outdoor ce. ''Well, I can take them to that ce another day.'' As he was driving his car, Xiao Tian suddenly saw someone familiar. ''Isn''t she professor Su?'' There was a gorgeousdy pushing her motorbike in front of him. Even though her body got drenched, she did not show the slightest care about it and kept pushing her motorcycle. Xiao Tian slowed down the speed of his car, and when he was next to her, he immediately spoke, "Professor Su, why are you pushing your motorbike?" Su Ruanyi stopped her footsteps and turned her head towards the source of the sound. ''Student Xiao?'' She did not expect to see Xiao Tian in that ce. "My motorbike is breaking down." Su Ruanyi exined the reason why she was pushing her motorcycle. *Crack¡­.Tar¡­ Lightning shed in the sky, and the sound of thunderp shook the entire area. "Kya." Su Ruanyi was shocked by the sound of a thunderp and immediately covered her ears in reflex. For this reason, something bad happened to her. Her motorbike fell on her! Previously, she did not side-stand her motorbike. That was why her motorbike immediately fell when she covered her ears. *Bruak¡­ Su Ruanyi fell to the ground with her motorbike on top of her legs. When Xiao Tian saw her, he instantly got out of the car and dashed towards her. At this moment, he forgot it was pouring. He immediately side-stand her motorbike before helping her up. "Are you alright, Professor Su?" *Drip¡­Drip¡­ Countless raindrops fell on Xiao Tian''s body, and in just seconds, his body got drenched. "I''m fine. Thank you for helping me." When Su Ruanyi noticed his body was drenched, she immediately apologized. "I''m sorry for getting you wets like this." "It''s fine." Xiao Tian did not mind it. "There is a motorbike repair shop there. Let''s bring your motorcycle to that ce." "Un." Su Ruanyi nodded her head. The motorbike mechanic informed them that it would take a long time to repair her motorcycle. He needed two to four hours to repair her motorbike. "Professor Su, how about you leave your motorcycle here?" Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. "You can take itter. Just give your phone number to the motorcycle mechanic. He will call you after your motorbike is repaired." "But¡­" Su Ruanyi did not expect Xiao Tian to say that. "Professor Su, you will get sick if you continue to wear wet clothes like this." Xiao Tian told her the reason why he suggested leaving her motorcycle at the motorbike repair shop. After thinking for several seconds, Su Ruanyi agreed with his idea.. "All right." Chapter 1038 - Going To Su Ruanyi’s House After Su Ruanyi gave her number to the motorcycle mechanic, she got into Xiao Tian''s car. Because their bodies were drenched, Xiao Tian did not waste time and immediately traveled to her house. On the way to her house, Xiao Tian inquired, "Professor Su, why didn''t you call your husband earlier?" "He said he had a meeting." Previously, Su Ruanyi had called her husband, but he said he had a meeting, so he could not pick her up. "Your husband did the wrong thing." Xiao Tian replied, "In my view, he should ignore the meeting and pick you up." "Have you forgotten you are my husband''s boss? How can you say something like this? Are you really okay with one of the directors of yourpany ignoring the meeting?" actually, she also hoped that her husband would do like what Xiao Tian said. However, she could not force her husband to pick her up because he said it was an important meeting. Her husband was no longer the owner of thepany, so he could not leave as he pleased. "Ops! I forgot I was your husband''s boss." Xiao Tian did forget that he was Da Shan''s boss. Actually, he still found it hard to believe that he was Da Shan''s boss. Su Ruanyi was Da Shan''s wife, and he was also her former student. Their rtionship was quite unique andplicated. It could be said that his words could change Su Ruanyi''s life instantly because her husband was his subordinate. If Xiao Tian suddenly decided to fire Da Shan, he was sure it would also affect Su Ruanyi''s life because she was Da Shan''s wife. "Hehe." Su Ruanyi giggled. "It also never crossed my mind that you would be my husband''s boss." Su Ruanyi was pleased that her husband''s boss was Xiao Tian, her former student. Not only did he buy her husband''spany, he even hired her husband to work in hispany too. Not long after that, they arrived at her house. But when Xiao Tian was about to leave, Su Ruanyi said something unexpected. "Student Xiao, let''s go inside. Your body is drenched, so you have to take a warm bath immediately, or else you will catch a coldter." Xiao Tian was drenched because he helped her, so Su Ruanyi was afraid that he would catch a coldter. "I will dry your clothester." That was why she suggested taking a warm bath at her house. Xiao Tian was startled. He did not expect her to say something like that. "It''s fine. I will take a warm bath after arriving home." Su Ruanyi grabbed his right hand before speaking, "Your house is still far from here, so I think it''s better to take a warm bath at my house. Are you afraid that I will eat youter?" Because she did not want to make the situation awkward, Su Ruanyi threw a little joke. Xiao Tian was startled again, but he did not show it on his face. ''I did not expect her to say something like that.'' Of course, Xiao Tian knew that Su Ruanyi was only joking around. "All right." At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly hoped that Su Ruanyi would eat himter. Su Ruanyi was a gorgeous maturedy, so he did not mind it if she wanted to eat him. "Good." Su Ruanyi spoke. After entering her house, they immediately headed to theundry room. "Here. You can use this towel. Don''t worry. It''s a clean towel." Su Ruanyi gave a white towel to Xiao Tian. "You can put your clothes in theundry basket. I will dry your clothester." "Thank you." Xiao Tian took the towel and smiled. Because Xiao Tian would take off his clothes, Su Ruanyi wanted to leave theundry room. To her surprise, Xiao Tian did not wait until she had left theundry room first and immediately took off his T-shirt. Su Ruanyi was startled. She did not expect him to take off his clothes immediately. Due to how surprised she was, she forgot to leave theundry room. Not only did she not leave theundry room, she even stared at Xiao Tian''s body intently. ''What an amazing body!'' These were the words that appeared in her mind after seeing the shirtless Xiao Tian. Sure, Su Ruanyi could tell that Xiao Tian had an amazing body because he still looked attractive in normal clothes, but she was still stunned when she saw his upper body. In her eyes, Xiao Tian''s muscles were perfect and very attractive, especially his abdominal muscle. ''His body is as amazing as these of male models'' bodies. No, his body is even better than most of the male models'' bodies.'' At this moment, Su Ruanyi felt as if she was hypnotized by Xiao Tian''s body. For this reason, she suddenly did something unexpected. She looked at Xiao Tian''s trousers! Sure, Xiao Tian had a fantastic body, but she suddenly wanted to know about his little brother too. Yes. She was suddenly curious if his little brother was as amazing as his body or not. Of course, Su Ruanyi still did not realize what she was doing. After dropping his T-shirt in theundry basket, Xiao Tian looked at Su Ruanyi. "Professor Su, do you have something to say to me?" ''Did she just check my little brother?'' Because he took off his T-shirt earlier, Xiao Tian did not realize that Su Ruanyi was still next to him. But what surprised him most was that Su Ruanyi looked at his body intently. Not only that, but it seemed like she checked his little brother earlier. Of course, Xiao Tian said nothing about this. Su Ruanyi came to her senses after hearing her words. "No. I will get out of theundry room now." ''Ruanyi, what the hell did you do earlier? Have you turned into a pervert just because your husband can''t satisfy you anymore?'' She was embarrassed when Xiao Tian caught her looking at his body. After taking off his trousers, Xiao Tian wrapped the towel around his waist. At this moment, he wavered whether he should let Su Ruanyi dry his underwear or not. ''Should I take off my underwear too?'' Xiao Tian touched his chin. ''I will take off my underwear too.'' Because his underwear was also wet, it would be ufortable if he did not dry it. *Click¡­ The sound of him opening the door echoed in his ears. To his surprise, he saw Su Ruanyi standing in front of theundry room. As usual, Xiao Tian still behaved normally even though he was half-naked in front of his former professor. Because she also wanted to take off her clothes, she walked towards theundry room. But something unexpected happened when she was walking to theundry room. She slipped! Previously, they walked to theundry room while still wearing their wet clothes, so some part of the floor was wet because of it. Su Ruanyi slipped when she unconsciously walked on the slippery floor. "Kya¡­" Old or young was no different. They always said ''kya'' when they slipped or fell. It was one of the rules for women. She fell forward, or more precisely, she fell towards Xiao Tian. *Dug... The sound of her knees hitting the floor echoed in their ears. When she was falling to her knees, she unconsciously grabbed Xiao Tian''s waist. She did it unconsciously because Xiao Tian was standing right in front of her. *Fall¡­ Because Su Ruanyi suddenly grabbed Xiao Tian''s towel, it immediately slipped off his waist, revealing what was under his towel. Su Ruanyi widened her eyes in surprise. At that moment, her pretty face was right in front of Xiao Tian''s penis. Not only that, but the distance between her face and Xiao Tian''s penis was so close, to the point she could smell the scent of Xiao Tian''s penis. If anyone saw them at that time, they would definitely think that Su Ruanyi was giving Xiao Tian a blowjob because their position was like a woman who was sucking her lover''s cock. ''What a strong smell! My body suddenly bes hot!'' When she inhaled a unique smell, Su Ruanyi''s body suddenly turned hot. At this moment, she forgot to get up immediately because the smell of Xiao Tian''s penis was disturbing her mind. ''I me my husband for my action!'' Su Ruanyi opened her mouth slightly as if she wanted to suck Xiao Tian''s cock, ''It''s huge and long! What an amazing penis!'' Previously, Su Ruanyi was curious whether Xiao Tian''s cock was as amazing as his body or not. She did not expect that she would be able to see his penis immediately like that. She could even smell the unique scent of his cock. Xiao Tian was startled when Su Ruanyi did not get up immediately. But what surprised him most was that she was looking at his penis intently. His body almost quivered when he could feel her breath on his penis. Because he was confident with the size of his penis, he behaved normally as if no one saw his naked body. At this moment, he was looking at her. He wondered why she kept staring at his penis. ''Did her husband not satisfy her in bed?'' That was the question that suddenly appeared in his mind. *One second¡­four seconds¡­seven seconds¡­ It had been seven seconds, but none of them said a single word. Not only that, they even remained in the same position. Su Ruanyi was staring at Xiao Tian''s penis while he was looking at her face. It was as if they were looking at something so beautiful. At this moment, a wild idea suddenly appeared in Xiao Tian''s mind. ''She keeps looking at my penis. Should I tease her?'' Chapter 1039 - I Blame Your For This, Husband ''She keeps looking at my penis. Should I tease her?'' A wild idea suddenly arose in Xiao Tian''s mind when he noticed that Su Ruanyi kept looking at his penis. Sure, Su Ruanyi was his former professor and the wife of his subordinate, but he still wanted to tease her because she kept looking at his cock. She should get up immediately after falling to the floor, but she did not do that; instead, she remained in the same position and continued staring at his penis. However, Su Ruanyi came to her senses before he could tease her. "I''m sorry, student Xiao. I slipped earlier." After saying that, Su Ruanyi rose to her feet. Actually, she was embarrassed. She believed Xiao Tian knew that she looked at his penis earlier because she did not get up immediately after falling to the floor. However, she behaved normally because she did not want to make the atmosphere awkward for them. And she also did not know what to say if Xiao Tian asked why she did not stand up immediately. "It''s fine." Xiao Tian was amazed by her behavior. ''What a pity! I actually wanted to know what her reaction would be if I teased her with my cock earlier.'' Because Su Ruanyi came to her senses before he could tease her, Xiao Tian suddenly felt disappointed. Su Ruanyi looked at Xiao Tian''s penis for thest time before giving the towel. "Take this towel." Xiao Tian immediately took the towel and wrapped it around his waist. Because Su Ruanyi walked towards theundry room, Xiao Tian headed to the bathroom. As she walked towards theundry room, Su Ruanyi remembered what had just happened to her. But what she remembered the most was only one thing. Xiao Tian''s penis! ''His cock is huge!'' The memory of Xiao Tian''s cock kept appearing in her mind. ''Husband, I me you for my previous action! I me you for that.'' Like before, Su Ruanyi med her husband for her dirty action and mind. The expression of deep shock blossomed on her face when she saw Xiao Tian''s underwear in theundry basket. ''This is¡­'' She did not expect that Xiao Tian would take off his underwear too. Su Ruanyi immediately squatted down right in front of theundry basket. She kept looking at Xiao Tian''s underwear as if his underwear was one of the most beautiful things in the world. Like before, the memory of Xiao Tian''s cock appeared in her mind again when she looked at his penis. ''This is the underwear he just wore.'' At this moment, a wild idea suddenly arose in her mind. Yes. She suddenly had the thought of sniffing Xiao Tian''s underwear! She then turned her head to the left and right, skimming her surroundings. Sure, she knew that she was alone in theundry room, but she still checked her surroundings as if she was about to do something bad. ''Maybe I can sniff his underwear a little.'' Su Ruanyi slowly moved her right arm forward, but she stopped it when her right hand was above Xiao Tian''s underwear. ''No! This is wrong. I can''t do this. I can''t do this. I me you for my dirty mind, husband.'' Like before, Su Ruanyi med her husband for her dirty mind. Even though her inner feeling rejected the idea, but she could not take her eyes off Xiao Tian''s underwear. ''Yes. I just want to put his underwear into the washer dryer. I''m not trying to sniff it.'' With that idea in mind, Su Ruanyi grabbed Xiao Tian''s underwear. But her mind went crazy again when she held Xiao Tian''s underwear. ''¡­..Just a little. Yes. I will only sniff his underwear a little. I think one second is fine. I''m also curious about the smell of his underwear.'' She suddenly wanted to know whether his underwear smelled the same as his penis or not. Like what she did before, she skimmed her surroundings again. When she was sure that no one was around her, she brought Xiao Tian''s underwear closer to her nose before sniffing it. ''What a strong smell!'' Su Ruanyi instantly shook her head when she came to her senses. ''No. I have to stop this. This is wrong.'' Even though she kept saying that in her mind, she kept sniffing Xiao Tian''s underwear. She skimmed her surroundings again. Of course, Su Ruanyi was still sniffing Xiao Tian''s underwear when she skimmed her surroundings. ''There is no one around me, so I think it''s fine to sniff his underwear for a bit longer. Student Xiao is also taking a warm shower now, so it''s okay to do this a little longer.'' Su Ruanyi kept sniffing Xiao Tian''s underlings. *Inhale¡­ She shut her eyes when she was sniffing Xiao Tian''s underwear as if she wanted to save the smell of his underwear in her mind forever. Of course, Su Ruanyi realized that she was behaving like a pervert, but her lustful side won over her inner feelings. ''It has the same scent as his penis.'' She knew the smell of his cock because she smelled Xiao Tian''s penis a few minutes ago. Su Ruanyi''s mind went crazy again, and the memory of Xiao Tian''s cock suddenly reappeared in her mind. ''Student Xiao, you have a great smell.'' She knew what she did was wrong. Not only was Xiao Tian her former student, but she was also married. She should not sniff Xiao Tian''s underwear. However, she could not resist her lustful side. Like before, she kept sniffing Xiao Tian''s underwear. She even forgot to put Xiao Tian''s clothes into the washer dryer. It was as if she was taking a drug at that time. As she was sniffing Xiao Tian''s underwear, something unexpected happened to her. Her body suddenly quivered, and she felt hot too! ''Husband, I me you for my actions! I me you for all of this.'' Su Ruanyi kept making an excuse, saying she med her husband repeatedly. One second¡­four seconds¡­ten seconds¡­ It had been ten seconds, but Su Ruanyi was still sniffing Xiao Tian''s underwear. She knew that she behaved like a pervert, but she did not show the slightest care about it because her mind had gone crazy. ''Student Xiao¡­'' Previously, she only wanted to sniff Xiao Tian''s underwear for one second, but she forgot about it. Su Ruanyi suddenly came to her senses. ''I should stop this now. This is dangerous.'' Xiao Tian would be suspicious if she did not dry his clothes because she said she would dry his clothes immediately earlier. She immediately put Xiao Tian''s clothes into the washer dryer. But when she was about to put Xiao Tian''s underwear into the washer-dryer, she stared at his underwear for several seconds. After staring at Xiao Tian''s underwear for about five seconds, Su Ruanyi sniffed his underwear again. She sniffed it for thest time before putting his underwear into the washer dryer. ''I should take off my clothes too.'' With that idea in mind, Su Ruanyi locked the door and began to take off her clothes. However, she did something unexpected after removing her clothes. She touched her vagina with her right middle and index fingers! ''My vagina is wet. Is it because I sniffed student Xiao''s underwear earlier?'' Su Ruanyi found it hard to believe what she was doing in theundry room. ''Husband, I me you for my actions! I me you for all of this.'' Su Ruanyi med her husband again as if she liked ming her husband for everything she did. ''My nectar keepsing out of my pussy!'' She looked at her right middle and index fingers that were covered with her nectar. ''Have I turned into a pervert now?'' Su Ruanyi never behaved like this before. It was her first time sniffing someone''s underwear. She even did not know why she suddenly did something lewd earlier. Not only did she sniff her former student''s underwear, she even touched her pussy in theundry room. "Mmmm¡­" Su Ruanyi shut her blue eyes when she thrust her right middle finger into her wet vagina. She suddenly opened her eyes and pulled her middle finger out of her pussy. Su Ruanyi tapped her cheeks before saying, "I should stop now." She was afraid that she would do something dirty again if she stayed in theundry room. That was why she wanted to take a warm shower immediately. At the same time, Xiao Tian, who was soaking in the warm bath, touched his chin. ''Who should I have sex with tonight?'' Chapter 1040 - You Have A Good Body After Xiao Tian took a warm bath, he dried his body with a towel. ''Hmm? Professor Su didn''t give me spare clothes?! Don''t tell me. She wants me to walk around her house in towel.'' Xiao Tian wrapped the towel around his waist before walking out of the bathroom. He then headed to theundry room to see if his clothes were already dry or not. ''My clothes are still in the washer dryer.'' Xiao Tian could only sigh when he found out that his clothes were still in the washer dryer. When Xiao Tian was about to walk out of theundry room, Su Ruanyi suddenly appeared before him. ''Damn! I almost had heart attack!'' If Xiao Tian did not have good reflexes, he would have bumped into Su Ruanyi. "Professor Su." At this moment, Xiao Tian wanted to ask her why she did not give him spare clothes. "Your clothes are almost dry. Just wait a little longer." Actually, Su Ruanyi did not know whether she should give him spare clothes or not. She had no spare clothes for men because she was a female. If she gave her husband''s clothes, she was afraid there would be trouble between her husband and herter. "It''s fine." Xiao Tian was not a shy person, so he did not care even if he had to keep wearing a towel. Like what she did before, Su Ruanyi kept stealing nces at Xiao Tian''s body. Even though she had seen his body before, she could not help but steal nces at his amazing body. Although Su Ruanyi tried her best to hide the fact that she kept stealing nces at his body, Xiao Tian still noticed it. "Professor Su, you don''t need to steal nces if you want to see my body. I don''t mind it even if you keep staring at my body." Xiao Tian was confident with the shape of his body, so he did not mind it even if Su Ruanyi kept staring at his body. Su Ruanyi was a little panicked when Xiao Tian knew what she did, but she still behaved normally. "You have a good body!" because Xiao Tian knew what she did, Su Ruanyi decided to praise his body. "Your body is like model''s body." Xiao Tian knew that she would praise his body because every woman always did it after seeing his body. "Like model?" Xiao Tian touched his chin. "Mm? Maybe I should try to be a model too. Because professor Su said my body was like model''s body, I''m sure I will be a sessful modelter." Of course, Xiao Tian was only joking around because he did not want to be a model. If he wanted to be a model, he would not choose to be a businessman in the first ce. And in his view, bing a businessman was much better than a model. "Un. You should try to be a model. I''m sure you can be a sessful model because you have a handsome face too." of course, Su Ruanyi knew that Xiao Tian was only joking around because he was already a sessful businessman. Xiao Tian was still young, but he had already owned twopanies and a few restaurants. He was even still twenty years old. She was sure there were only a few people like him in China. When Xiao Tian was about to say something, his smartphone suddenly rang. He immediately picked up the phone when he knew the person who was calling him, "Hello?" "Little brother, can you give me another set of cosmetics?" Shi Fei went straight to the point. "All right." Xiao Tian suddenly remembered something important. "Fei, can you find someone who is good at editing. One of the important editor crew had an ident earlier, so I had to find someone who could rece him as soon as possible." "All right." Shi Fei replied, "So do you want to hire that person permanently or just temporarily?" "Temporary. That editor will recover in two to three weeks so I only need it temporarily." Xiao Tian only wanted a worker for a short period because Da Shan said that the editor would recover in two to three weeks. "All right." After saying that, Shi Fei hung up the phone. "Are you looking for an editor?" Su Ruanyi had no idea about it because her husband did not tell her. "Yes. Professor Su, are you interested in bing a film editor?" Su Ruanyi was good atputers, so Xiao Tian asked if she was interested or not. "It''s only for two to three weeks so I can hire you if you are interested." "I happen to have a lot of free time at university in the next two to three weeks. I will discuss this with my husband first." Even though Su Ruanyi was interested, she had to discuss it with her husband first. If she epted it immediately and her husband disagreed with her decision, it would cause troubleter. "Alright." Xiao Tian could not force her because he understood her position. Not long after that, Xiao Tian''s clothes were already dry. "Professor Su, I want to put on my clothes. Do you want to see me putting on my clothes?" Xiao Tian decided to tease her when he knew that Su Ruanyi was still in theundry room. "I will get out now." after looking at Xiao Tian''s perfect body for thest time, Su Ruanyi walked out of theundry room. After putting on his clothes, Xiao Tian talked with Su Ruanyi for another ten minutes before going to Eternal Beautypany to take one set of cosmetics for Shi Fei. Shi Fei hugged and kissed him after Xiao Tian gave her one set of cosmetics. Not only that, but she also dragged him to her room. Yes. She wanted to reward him for giving her cosmetics. And the gift she wanted to give him was something he liked the most. Sex! After stepping into her room, Shi Fei took off her clothes and immediately sucked Xiao Tian''s penis. Xiao Tian was startled. He did not expect that the reward would be sex with her. Of course, Xiao Tian epted it dly. After having sex for about two hours, they finally stopped. "I will give you more cosmetics tomorrow." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. Currently, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were on the bed, naked. Shi Fei was lying on her back with Xiao Tian on top of her. Shi Fei giggled cutely after hearing his words. Of course, she knew the meaning of his words. "Little brother, you don''t need to give me more cosmetics if you want to have sex with me again. Juste to me and I will satisfy you whenever and wherever you want." "I love that idea." Xiao Tian spoke happily. ---- Su Ruanyi''s House, Living Room. Currently, Su Ruanyi and her husband were sitting on the couch in the family room. She asked his opinion about working at Xiao Tian''spany temporarily. Da Shan was startled. He then asked her how she knew about it. Su Ruanyi told him the truth. Of course, she did not tell him about what had happened between Xiao Tian and her earlier. She only told him that she met Xiao Tian when she was pushing her motorcycle in the middle of the rain. "So how is it? Do you agree with my opinion?" Su Ruanyi inquired. Chapter 1041 - He Is Not A Good Husband "So, how is it? Do you agree with my opinion?" Su Ruanyi inquired. Even though Su Ruanyi wanted to work at Xiao Tian''spany, but she would not do that if her husband refused her idea. She wanted to be a good wife, so she would do what he wanted. Of course, she hoped he would agree with her idea. "Isn''t that will disturb your work at the University?" Da Shan was afraid it would disturb her job at Sky Universityter. Sky University was the top three universities in China, and Su Ruanyi had be one of the most important professors in that University, so it would be a pity if she lost her jobter. Su Ruanyi told him that she had a lot of free time in the next two to three weeks, so it would not disturb her job at the University. And she would only work for two to three weeks so it would not disturb her jobter. "All right." After discussing for about thirty minutes, Da Shan allowed her to work at Star Filmpany. ---- After having sex with Shi Fei, Xiao Tian took a bath before traveling to Yun Xin Er''s house. He had promised to have dinner with her, so he had to keep his words. When Yun Xin Er saw Xiao Tian at her house, she was happy and disappointed at the same time. She was pleased because Xiao Tian kept his words, but she was disappointed because, with this, she could not punish himter. Because he had given her many hickeys to her body, she really wanted to punish him. For this reason, Yun Xin Er said she would punish him if he did not spoil her or could not make her happy. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. Of course, he knew what she had in mind. That was why he tried his best to make Yun Xin Er happy. He then took her to many romantic ces. Xiao Tian spoiled her so much when they were on a date. He let Yun Xin Er sit on hisp, and he also fed her. He treated her as if she was a princess. His actions made Yun Xin Er keep smiling happily. Due to how happy she was, she even forgot that she wanted to punish him. At 10:00 pm, Xiao Tian sent her home. Like what they didst time, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er did lewd things in his car again. They hugged and had passionate kisses for several minutes. She even let him suck and lick her breasts again. In the past, kissing passionately was their limit, but now, she allowed him to suck and lick her breasts as long as he could make her happy. Xiao Tian was pleased with this progress. Actually, Xiao Tian had the opportunity to have sex with her many times, but he did not do it because she was still not ready. After arriving home, Xiao Tian had sex with one of his women again. If previously he had sex with Shi Fei, this time, he did it with Long Jingxian. Like what he didst night, Xiao Tian gave her another hickey to her body. Of course, Long Jingxian did nothing because she had promised to let him do whatever he wanted earlier. Yes. She promised to let him give a hickey to her body this morning. After having sex for about an hour, they slept. ----- Su Ruanyi''s House, Her Room. Several hours ago, Su Ruanyi chatted with her husband for two hours before finally they headed to their room and had sex. However, she was not satisfied like usual because her husband had an orgasm so fast. Not only did he cum so fast, but he also slept after having an orgasm. Yes. He did not care about her feelings. Da Shan did not care whether Su Ruanyi was satisfied or not. He already had an orgasm, so he decided to sleep. It was as if Su Ruanyi was his Onahole, not her wife. Su Ruanyi asked him to keep having sex with her because she was not satisfied and still had not had an orgasm, but her husband refused without thinking twice. Of course, she did not give up easily, but her husband did not change his mind. He said he was already old and unable to continue having sex with her. He even told her to masturbate if she was still not satisfied. At that moment, Su Ruanyi was disappointed and furious at the same time. It had been five years since her husband had never satisfied her in bed anymore. This was the reason why she kept ming him when she sniffed Xiao Tian''s underwear or when she kept looking at Xiao Tian''s penis earlier. Five years. It had been five years since she used her fingers to satisfy herself. There were many times where she suddenly thought of having an affair. Yes. She desired to have an orgasm! She wanted someone to satisfy her body so badly. She even forgot the pleasure of making love because her husband had never satisfied her since five years ago. Every time she was about to have sex with her husband, she always hoped that he could satisfy herter, but she kept getting pped by reality. Yes. Her husband had always slept after having an orgasm since five years ago. Sometimes, she even questioned herself why she decided to marry him in the past. Su Ruanyi stared at her husband''s sleeping face as she gritted herself. ''Bastard! Sooner orter, you will make me cheat on you if you keep acting like this.'' She had suppressed her anger and disappointment for several years, and now she almost could not hold back herself anymore. Her anger and disappointment were likeva, ready to explode. It was only a matter of time before she could not hold back her anger and disappointment anymore. At that time, there were two high possibilities. First, she would have an affair, and second, she would divorce him. Su Ruanyi was still as attractive as a woman in her twenties, so it was not difficult for her to find a new lover. She even lost count of how many men tried to make her theirs. But she always refused them because she was already married and tried to be a good wife. Su Ruanyi clenched her fists. She really wanted to hit her husband''s face and order him to satisfy her. ''Huft. Forget it!'' Su Ruanyi took a deep breath before getting out of bed. Because she knew that her husband would not satisfy her, she walked towards the bedroom, naked. She wanted to soak in the tub so that she could suppress her anger and disappointment. ''I really want someone to satisfy me.'' Currently, Su Ruanyi was standing under flowing water in the shower cabin. She lifted her face and closed her eyes, feeling countless waters fall onto her beautiful face. At that moment, a memory suddenly appeared in her mind. She suddenly remembered Xiao Tian''s huge penis! Su Ruanyi opened her eyes. She had no idea as to why she suddenly remembered Xiao Tian''s cock at that time. ''Is it because my husband can''t satisfy me, or is it because I want to have sex with student Xiao?'' At that moment, Su Ruanyi suddenly did something unexpected. Chapter 1042 - Good Moment In The Shower Cabin Inside a shower cabin, a gorgeous maturedy who had a perfect figure was standing under the flowing water. She was lifting her pretty face and closing her blue eyes. That maturedy looked like she was enjoying her time in the shower cabin, but anyone would widen their eyes if they saw what she was doing. Masturbate! Yes. That attractive maturedy was currently masturbating in the shower cabin. Her beautiful long fingers were caressing her clitoris, and her wless legs were squirming continuously. However, the most shocking thing was that she did not imagine her husband when she was masturbating in the shower cabin. She was imagining her former student''s huge and long penis! That maturedy was none other than Su Ruanyi, Xiao Tian''s former professor. Su Ruanyi knew what she did was wrong, but she could not stop thinking about Xiao Tian''s huge and long cock. "Ahh¡­." A soft moan escaped from her little mouth as her fingers caressed her clitoris. Su Ruanyi slowly spread her wless legs before sliding her right middle finger into her wet vagina. "Student Xiao¡­" Su Ruanyi instantly opened her eyes and stopped masturbating when she unconsciously called the name of her former student. She found it hard to believe what she was doing. She did not know what was wrong with her mind. But what she could not believe most was that she called the name of her former student when she was masturbating in the shower cabin, someone who recently became her husband''s boss. Her feelings suddenly becameplicated. Something like this had never happened before. Usually, she would only think about cock when she was pleasuring herself. But just now, she was thinking about her former student when she was masturbating. Herplicated feelings slowly faded as she recalled her husband''s previous actions. ''Husband, if you don''t save me quickly, I will really have an affairter.'' Su Ruanyi med her husband again because she believed she would not think of another man if her husband could satisfy her in bed. However, the reality was cruel for her. Not only did her husband never satisfy her in bed, he even did not care about her feelings. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s huge penis suddenly appeared in her mind again. At first, she tried to think about her husband''s dick, but Xiao Tian''s cock was the one that kept appearing in her mind. She knew it was wrong, but she decided to masturbate while thinking about Xiao Tian''s cock when she could not get his penis out of her mind. To her surprise, Su Ruanyi immediately had an orgasm when she imagined Xiao Tian fucking her vagina with his huge cock. Not only did she have an orgasm, she even had a massive orgasm. Something like this had never happened before. Usually, she would only have a normal orgasm when she masturbated in the shower cabin. But what surprised her most was that she had another massive orgasm shortly after she yed with her pussy and imagined Xiao Tian''s cock again. Two massive orgasms in a row! She had two massive orgasms just by thinking about Xiao Tian''s huge penis screwing her vagina. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Student Xiao¡­Ah¡­Student Xiao¡­Ah¡­" because thinking about Xiao Tian fucking her could give her pleasure, Su Ruanyi decided to keep doing that. She had forgotten that what she did was wrong. At that time, what she had in mind was only pleasure and Xiao Tian''s penis. "Student Xiao¡­Student Xiao¡­" currently, Su Ruanyi was sitting on the floor with her back leaning against the ss shower cabin. She kept calling her former student''s name while ying with her vagina. Of course, she said it in a very small voice because she did not want her husband to hear it. *Slick¡­Slick¡­Slick¡­ Su Ruanyi slid her right middle and index fingers in and out of her vagina continuously. After ying with her vagina for several minutes, she finally reached her limit again. "I''m cumming¡­." After having an orgasm, she did not masturbate again. She only sat on the floor while breathing heavily. At this moment, a wild idea suddenly appeared in her mind. ''Should I seduce student Xiao and have sex with him tomorrow?'' Su Ruanyi instantly shook her head when she remembered that she was a married woman. ''But I really want to know the feeling of having sex with him.'' At that moment, she could not control her lustful side anymore. "Student Xiao." Su Ruanyi mused. She then dried her body before heading to her room. When she saw her husband''s sleeping face, she stopped her footsteps. ''I me you for what I just did in the bathroom.'' She immediatelyy on the bed before nketing herself. She did not put on her clothes because she was toozy to do that. Su Ruanyi then shifted her gaze from her stupid husband to the ceiling. She was thinking about what she had just done in the bathroom. ''Can I stay calm when I see him tomorrow?'' Her husband would bring her to Star Filmpany tomorrow because they agreed to let her work at Xiao Tian''spany. ''Sigh!'' Su Ruanyi sighed. After what she did in the bathroom a few minutes ago, she did not know if she could still act normally when she saw Xiao Tian or not. Xiao Tian was her former student, and he already had a lover, so she knew what she did a few minutes ago was wrong. Yes. She knew that Long Jingxian was his lover and lived with him now. This was one of the reasons why she was always sad whenever she saw Long Jingxian''s house. Usually, she could y with Mu Ai or talk with Long Jingxian every day, but now it was hard to do that. *Pak...Pak¡­Pak¡­ Su Ruanyi tapped her cheeks. ''Student Xiao didn''t know that I thought of him when I masturbated in the bathroom earlier, so everything will be fine.'' Su Ruanyi would not tell anyone about what she did in the bathroom earlier because they would think of her as slut if they knew about it. Of course, she would hide it from her husband too. Su Ruanyi then decided to sleep.. However, something happened with she was sleeping. Chapter 1043 - Rain As Su Ruanyi was sleeping, something unexpected happened. Someone suddenly knocked on the door! Su Ruanyi immediately woke up. At first, she asked her husband to see who knocked on their door, but instead of checking it immediately, he ignored her and kept sleeping. Su Ruanyi was unhappy. ''Bastard!'' Because that person kept knocking on the door, she had no choice but to check it. She got out of bed and walked out of her room. But she immediately returned to her room because she was still naked. ''Luckily I realized I was naked earlier.'' After putting on her clothes, Su Ruanyi walked out of her room again. When she was in the living room, she did not open the door immediately. It was almost midnight, so she was afraid that person had bad intentions. That was why she peeked through the window first. ''Student Xiao?'' The expression of deep shock blossomed on her pretty face when she found out that the person who knocked on the door was Xiao Tian. Without waiting for another second, Su Ruanyi opened the door. "Student Xiao?" She was curious as to why Xiao Tian came to her house at that time. It was almost midnight, so it was not the right time to visit her home. "Professor Su, may I take shelter in your house until the rain stops?" Xiao Tian replied as he wrapped his arms around his body. "I will leave immediately after the rain stops." *Uhebrubrebhr. Xiao Tian''s body was shaking non-stop. Sure, he was a martial artist, but he was still a human being, so he could not continuously resist the cold air. It was almost midnight, and his body was drenched, so his body kept shaking. Su Ruanyi suddenly felt sorry after seeing his condition. Sure, it was not the right time to visit someone''s house, but she could not kick him out of her house. The reason was simple. First, she felt sorry for him. Second, he was her former student and her husband''s boss. And thest, it was still pouring right now. That was why Su Ruanyi did not kick him out of her house. "Come in." "Thank you, professor Su." Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately entered her house. At first, he wanted to sit on the couch immediately, but he realized that his clothes were wet, so he would wet her sofa if he sat on the couch. When Su Ruanyi saw Xiao Tian still standing, she knew what he had in mind. "It''s fine. Just sit on the couch." Because Su Ruanyi said so, Xiao Tian sat on the couch. "Sorry for disturbing you at this hour, professor Su." "It''s fine. Wait here, I will make hot tea first." Xiao Tian''s body was drenched, so Su Ruanyi wanted to make hot tea to help him warm up his body. Like before, Xiao Tian''s body was still shaking. He was trapped in heavy rain for more than fifteen minutes, so his body was so cold. After making tea, Su Ruanyi returned to the living room. "Here, drink it while still hot. It will help warm your body." "Thank you." after saying that, Xiao Tian drank the hot tea. "Student Xiao, how did you get caught in the rain like this? Where is your car?" Su Ruanyi did not see Xiao Tian''s car, so she wanted to know where his car was. "My car is at home. I rarely used my motorbike, so I went somewhere with my motorcycle." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Every time he went somewhere, Xiao Tian always used his car. That was why he suddenly wanted to use his motorbike. He just didn''t expect it to rain like that. But what annoyed him most was that he was trapped in heavy rain. *Achoo... Even though he was wearing a jacket, but his jacket was also wet, so he sneezed. "Where is your husband, professor Su?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "He is sleeping right now." Su Ruanyi gave an honest answer. "Do you want me to wake him up?" "No." Xiao Tian shook his head. "Let him sleep. It''s almost midnight, so I don''t want to disturb his sleep." "You are a good boss." Su Ruanyi also believed that her husband would not wake up because he was someone who slept like a dead person. "I just hope he won''t be mad after he finds out I came to his house in the middle of the night." Xiao Tian knew it was not the right time toe to someone''s house. "I''m sure he won''t know if I don''t tell him anything because he sleeps like a dead person. Hehe." Su Ruanyi believed that her husband would not wake upter. "Hehe." Xiao Tian chuckled after hearing her words. When Su Ruanyi noticed Xiao Tian''s body was still shaking, she immediately said, "How about you take a warm bath now? I''m sure it will help warm your body faster. I will dry your clothester." "All right." Xiao Tian agreed with her idea. "I did not expect that I would take a bath at your house again, professor Su." This afternoon, Xiao Tian took a warm bath at her house after sending her home. Not only did he take a shower at her home, he even did it twice a day. "It''s fine." Of course, Su Ruanyi remembered it. After taking off his clothes, Xiao Tian took a warm shower. As for Su Ruanyi, she put his clothes in the washer-dryer. ''Where is my towel?'' At this moment, he realized that Su Ruanyi did not give him a towel earlier. At first, he waited for her in the bathroom, hoping she would give him a towelter. However, she did note to the bathroom even after waiting for her for more than ten minutes. For this reason, Xiao Tian decided to walk out of the bathroom. Yes. Even though he was still naked, he still walked out of the bathroom. To his surprise, he saw Su Ruanyi standing right in front of the bathroom door, holding a white towel in her right hand. *Silence¡­ Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi looked at each other without saying a single word. Both of them were startled, especially Su Ruanyi. She did not expect to see Xiao Tian naked for the second time in a day. One second¡­three seconds¡­five seconds¡­ Both Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi still had not said a single word and kept looking at each other as if they were statues. Even though he was standing naked in front of Su Ruanyi, Xiao Tian still behaved normally. There were three reasons for this. First, Xiao Tian was not a shy person. Second, it was not the first time Su Ruanyi saw his naked body. Yes. She had seen his naked body once when he came to her house this afternoon. And thest, he was confident with the shape of his body. Su Ruanyi even praised his body this afternoon, saying he had a body like a model. At first, Su Ruanyi looked at Xiao Tian''s face, but her gaze suddenly fell to his huge and long penis. ''I did not expect to see his penis again.'' Su Ruanyi suddenly remembered what she did in the bathroom a few hours ago. Yes. She masturbated while thinking about Xiao Tian''s penis a few hours ago. She even masturbated in the bathroom that Xiao Tian just used. *Gulp¡­ Su Ruanyi could not help but gulp her saliva. Her legs squirmed, and her body suddenly turned hot when she remembered what she did in the bathroom a few hours ago. She knew that she had to give the towel to Xiao Tian and left immediately, but her body did not listen to her mind. ''Ruanyi, you can''t do this. Remember, your husband is sleeping in his room right now. You can''t do this.'' Even though her mind kept telling her to leave immediately, but she did not move an inch from her position. Not only did she not leave immediately, but she also could not take her eyes off Xiao Tian''s huge penis. *Gulp¡­. Su Ruanyi gulped her saliva again. When she was pleasuring herself in the bathroom a few hours ago, she imagined Xiao Tian''s huge cock. She imagined his huge cock fucking her vagina wildly. Now that Xiao Tian''s penis was right in front of her, the mes of lust suddenly appeared within her. At this moment, Su Ruanyi forgot everything. She forgot to give the towel to Xiao Tian, and she forgot that her husband was in his room. When she had sex with her husband a few hours ago, he had an orgasm so fast. Not only that, but he also immediately slept after having an orgasm. That was why she masturbated in the bathroom earlier. Su Ruanyi suddenly opened her little mouth slightly. A desire to suck and lick Xiao Tian''s cock suddenly arose within her because it was the penis that made her have three massive orgasms in a row earlier. Xiao Tian was startled. Previous, he thought Su Ruanyi would give him the towel and immediately leave, but he was wrong. Not only did she not move from her position, she even kept looking at his penis. Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a smirk. A wild idea suddenly appeared in his mind. When she saw his cock this afternoon, Xiao Tian could not tease her because she suddenly came to her senses. This was an excellent opportunity to do that, so he suddenly wanted to tease her. ''Look at her! She looks like she has never seen a penis before.. Looks like I will have fun with my beautiful professorter.'' Chapter 1044 - It’s Hot In front of the bathroom, two people were looking at each other without saying a single word. The young man had a handsome face while the maturedy had a beautiful appearance. The maturedy was holding a white towel in her right hand. Her gaze kept shifting from the young man''s handsome face to the ce between his legs. His penis! Yes. The maturedy kept shifting her gaze from the young man''s handsome face to her huge penis. Sure, she knew what she did was wrong, but she did not stop what she was doing. She kept shifting her gaze from the young man''s face to his cock continuously as if what she was doing was normal for women. The young man knew what the maturedy was doing. But instead of covering his naked body, he stood still as if he wanted to show off his amazing body to the maturedy. These two people were none other than Xiao Tian and his former professor, Su Ruanyi. Like before, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi did not say a single word and only stared at each other. It was as if the words were stuck in their throats. Because Su Ruanyi kept looking at his cock, Xiao Tian decided to tease her. Yes. He wanted to tease her with his penis. *Sring¡­ One by one, Su Ruanyi''s clothes disappeared in Xiao Tian''s eyes. Because he wanted to tease her with his penis, he had to make his penis erect. And the best way to do it was to imagine Su Ruanyi naked in front of him. That was why Xiao Tian imagined Su Ruanyi standing naked in front of him. And what he did was right because it did not take long before his penis waspletely erect. Su Ruanyi''s widened her eyes in surprise when Xiao Tian''s cock waspletely erect. She did not expect to see Xiao Tian''s erect penis. Of course, she still did not realize that Xiao Tian was teasing her. At that moment, she suddenly desired to grab, lick and suck Xiao Tian''s cock. However, she did not say it and only looked at his amazing penis. She was a married woman, and he was also her husband''s boss, so she tried her best to suppress the mes of lust within her. At first, she still managed to control her lust, but the mes of lust suddenly spread throughout her body when Xiao Tian suddenly grabbed her left hand and ced it on his erect cock. *Fall¡­ Due to how shocked she was, the white towel in her right hand suddenly fell to the floor. She wanted to remove her left hand from Xiao Tian''s erect penis, but she could not do that as if her left hand had a mind of its own. Xiao Tian brought his face closer towards her right ear and whispered, "Professor Su, I know you want to y with my penis, so you don''t need to hold back your desire. Don''t worry. This will be our little secretter." "No. Student Xiao, we can''t do this because I''m a married woman. You are my former student and my husband''s boss, so we can''t do this. We have to stop this." even though she said something like this, but Su Ruanyi kept holding Xiao Tian''s erect cock. It was as if there was the glue between Xiao Tian''s penis and her left hand. ''It''s hot and hard!'' At this moment, Su Ruanyi subconsciouslypared her husband''s dick to Xiao Tian''s cock. ''His penis is huge and hard. It''s much different from my husband''s cock.'' In her view, the difference between Xiao Tian''s penis and her husband''s cock was like heaven and earth. "You said we should stop this, so why are you still holding my penis?" Xiao Tian whispered again. "Just be honest with yourself, professor Su. Wouldn''t it be nice to taste different penis?" "But...But..." Su Ruanyi''s heart began to waver. She wanted to stop what they were doing, but at the same time, she also desired to taste Xiao Tian''s cock. Previously, she could only imagine his penis, but now, she had the chance to taste his penis for real. She kept thinking about whether she should agree with his words or not. She was sure that once she cheated on her husband, she would not be able to stop it anymore. The reason was simple. It was because her husband could not satisfy her in bed anymore. Of course, Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind. In order to make sure she would not refuse his idea, he cupped her face before kissing her pretty pink lips. To his surprise, Su Ruanyi did not try to avoid or push him; instead, she shut her eyes when their lisp met. Xiao Tian''sughed in his head. With this, he knew that he would have a good time with her beautiful professorter. Of course, Xiao Tian was not satisfied with just a normal kiss. For this reason, he tried to put his tongue into her little mouth. This was something that she imagined when she was masturbating in the bathroom a few hours ago. For this reason, Su Ruanyi opened her little mouth and intertwined her soft tongue with his. Xiao Tian had guessed that she would wee the kiss. ''I knew it!'' From her expression, Xiao Tian knew that the mes of lust had started consuming her body. He knew that she would not be able to refuse him because Su Ruanyi''s eyes were burning with the mes of lust when she stared at his penis earlier. It was as if she wanted to suck and lick his cock so badly. One second¡­five seconds¡­seven seconds¡­ Su Ruanyi suddenly came to her senses and instantly broke the kiss. "Student Xiao, we have to stop this. We can''t do this anymore. It''s wrong. It''s wrong." Like before, what she said to what she did waspletely different. Her mouth kept saying they should stop what they were doing, but her left hand kept holding his erect cock as if she did not want to separate her left hand from his penis. "Sure, we can stop this but you have to remove your left hand from my penis now." Xiao Tian was sure that Su Ruanyi would keep grabbing his cock. And what he had guessed was right because Su Ruanyi did not remove her left hand from his penis and only looked at his ck eyes. This was something that she imagined when she was masturbating in the bathroom, so she still wanted to keep grabbing his huge erect cock. Xiao Tian suddenly had an excellent idea to make her hornier. With this idea in mind, he grabbed her left hand and moved it back and forth. Su Ruanyi did not fight back and only looked at Xiao Tian''s ck eyes. She immediately started breathing faster, and her lustful side started to take over her body. Like what he did before, Xiao Tian kissed her passionately again. This was an excellent chance to make her hornier, so he decided to kiss her hungrily. Unlike before, where Su Ruanyi immediately stopped the kiss, this time, she kept moving her soft tongue lewdly and intertwining her tongue with his. Not only that, she even started to stroke Xiao Tian''s penis on her own. Xiao Tian was pleased by her actions. With this, the possibility of him having sex with her was high. This made him very excited. He really liked having sex with a woman while her husband was sleeping in his room. Su Ruanyi, who was closing her eyes, suddenly opened them. ''He is so skilled in a deep kiss.'' Su Ruanyi got hornier after Xiao Tian kissed her passionately. Coupled with her stroking Xiao Tian''s huge penis, made the mes of lust within her roared happily. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Su Ruanyi breathed heavily after breaking the kiss. She also stroked Xiao Tian''s huge cock faster and faster as if she wanted to make Xiao Tian orgasm quickly. ''I will stop this after I make him orgasm.'' As usual, Su Ruanyi made an excuse again. ''Husband, I me you for my actions.'' Su Ruanyi did not forget to me her husband for everything. In her view, she would not do something like this if her husband could satisfy her in bed. One minute¡­minutes¡­five minutes¡­ It had been five minutes since Su Ruanyi gave Xiao Tian a handjob, but there was no sign of him reaching his limit. ''Amazing!'' Su Ruanyi lowered her head to look at Xiao Tian''s penis. When she saw the pre-cum on the tip of Xiao Tian''s penis, she unconsciously opened her little mouth. His pre-cum looked so delicious in her eyes, and it looked like his pre-cum was inviting her to lick and suck it. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her passionately again, but he changed his mind when he saw her beautiful neck. Without saying a single word, Xiao Tian brought his face closer toward Su Ruanyi''s neck before kissing it. Su Ruanyi instantly half-closed her blue eyes. Of course, she was still stroking Xiao Tian''s huge penis. When she felt Xiao Tian''s gentle kisses on her neck, she slowly tilted her head back so that it would be easier for him to kiss her neck. It had been a long time since someone kissed her neck again because her husband stopped doing it a few years ago. Yes. Before she had sex with her husband, she only gave him a handjob or blowjob before he put his penis into her pussy. Su Ruanyi even always felt that having sex with her husband was very dull and not fun anymore. As Su Ruanyi was ying with Xiao Tian''s huge penis, Xiao Tian suddenly did something unexpected. Chapter 1045 - Eating With Professor Su Su Ruanyi was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly dragged her into the washroom and locked the door. ''He can''t hold back his lust anymore. He¡­He desires to have sex with me, his former professor and the wife of his subordinate.'' She had guessed that something like this would happen to them. They did lewd things in front of the washroom earlier, so it was normal if Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with her. Actually, she was also horny, but she still tried her best to suppress the mes of lust within her. The bathroom was quite big. There was a shower cubicle in front of the door while the tub was ced on the left side of the shower cubicle. A big mirror was hanging on the wall to the right side of the bathtub. Currently, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were standing next to the tub. Of course, she knew what he had in mind. She agreed with his idea because doing lewd things in the washroom was safer. With this, the chances of being caught by her husband were much lower. "Professor Su, can you give me a blowjob now?" she gave him a handjob earlier, so Xiao Tian wanted her to suck and lick his erect penis. This was one of the reasons why Xiao Tian suddenly dragged her into the washroom. Su Ruanyi did not answer and only stared at his ck eyes. Actually, she knew that he would ask her to give him a blowjob because she stroked his huge penis earlier. But she still found it hard to believe what she was hearing. It never crossed her mind that her former student would ask her to give him a blowjob. Because Su Ruanyi only looked at him without saying a single word, Xiao Tian thought she would refuse his idea. ''It seems like I have to make her hornier before asking her to suck and lick my penis.'' Of course, Xiao Tian did not give up because he wanted to feel her little mouth using his erect cock. That was why he wanted to make her hornier because, with this, he believed that she would not refuse what he wantedter. When Xiao Tian wanted to make her hornier, Su Ruanyi did something unexpected. She suddenly squatted down right in front of him and grabbed Xiao Tian''s erect penis with her right hand! At this moment, she still had not licked or sucked his penis. She only held his cock and ced it on her pretty face. Su Ruanyi felt as if she had drunk aphrodisiac when the smell of Xiao Tian''s penis entered her nose. ''This smell is so addicting.'' Even though she had smelled Xiao Tian''s cock this afternoon, but it still managed to make her hornier. Su Ruanyi suddenly remembered the time when she masturbated in the bathroom a few hours ago. In her imagination, she licked and sucked Xiao Tian''s huge penis hungrily. She devoured his cock as if it was the most delicious sausage in the world. At this moment, Su Ruanyi still had not licked or sucked Xiao Tian''s penis. She then lifted her head to look at Xiao Tian''s handsome face. ''Student Xiao¡­'' Su Ruanyi slowly opened her mouth before sticking out her pink tongue. After returning her attention to his cock, she touched the tip of his penis with her tongue. Sure, she wanted to immediately put his cock into her mouth, but she did not do that. Her body quivered for a second when she drank Xiao Tian''s pre-cum. For this reason, she immediately put the tip of his penis into her little mouth. ''Delicious! His pre-cum is so tasty!'' Su Ruanyi finally knew the taste of Xiao Tian''s penis. The size, thickness, and taste. She could feel and taste all of them. Su Ruanyi grabbed Xiao Tian''s waist before moving her head forwards and backward continuously. ''This is not a dream! I''m really sucking and licking student Xiao''s erect penis. It feels a lot different from when I masturbated before.'' When she imagined sucking and licking Xiao Tian''s penis in the bathroom earlier, she could not taste or feel his cock. Now that she was sucking and licking his cock for real, she could not express what she was feeling. Xiao Tian smiled happily when he saw Su Ruanyi giving him a blowjob. Previously, she kept saying they should stop, and here, she was sucking and licking his penis hungrily like a slut. ''Look at her! She is sucking my penis hungrily like a slut!'' Xiao Tian only stared at Su Ruanyi without doing anything. Seeing the most beautiful and popr professor at Sky University suck his penis made him happy and proud. He was sure that if anyone saw what they were doing in the bathroom, they would envy him to death because she was the most desirable woman to be a girlfriend at Sky University. And here, she was sucking and licking his penis hungrily as if she was his slut. Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a grin when he saw his huge penis sliding in and out of Su Ruanyi''s little mouth. ''Beautiful! I really love this view.'' He loved the sight of his dick sliding in and out of Su Ruanyi''s mouth. In his eyes, it was one of the most beautiful sights in his life. *Slurp¡­Slurp¡­Slurp¡­ The sound of her sucking Xiao Tian''s penis echoed in their ears. Even though Su Ruanyi had used her skills, there was no sign of him reaching his limit. ''I have been sucking and licking his penis for several minutes, but he still has not reached his limit. I''m even ying with his testicles too. As expected, he is amazing. Well, he is still young after all, unlike my old husband.'' Like before, Su Ruanyi subconsciouslypared Xiao Tian to her old husband again. *Drip¡­ Even though she did not y with her pussy, her nectar starteding out of her vagina. The reason was simple. First, her husband had never satisfied her since a few years ago, so she could no longer control her lustful side. Second, Xiao Tian''s penis was amazing. Third, she was licking and sucking a new penis. Since marrying her husband, Su Ruanyi had always been a good wife. Even though many men had tried to seduce her, but she managed to be faithful to her husband. Some of them even only wanted one-night-stand and would also give her a lot of money, but she still refused them. For this reason, Su Ruanyi only tasted the same penis over and over for almost ten years. That was why her lustful side roared happily when she finally tasted a new penis. Not only was she licking and sucking a new penis, but that penis was even much more amazing than the dick that she had been ying for almost ten years. This was the main reason why she kept sucking and licking Xiao Tian''s penis continuously because she finally could taste a new cock after so long. As Su Ruanyi was sucking and licking Xiao Tian''s penis, he did something unexpected. He grabbed her head and pulled his penis out of her mouth! Su Ruanyi was startled, but she did not say anything and only stared at Xiao Tian. After pulling Su Ruanyi up, Xiao Tian spoke, "Professor Su, let''s get to the main dish now." Chapter 1046 - He Is So Skilled After pulling Su Ruanyi up, Xiao Tian spoke, "Professor Su, let''s get to the main dish now." Like Su Ruanyi, Xiao Tian also could not hold back his lust anymore. That was why he wanted to have sex with her immediately. At first, he wanted to suck and lick her vagina, but he changed his mind. She gave him a blowjob for more than five minutes, so he was sure that her vagina was already wet. Because Su Ruanyi was wearing a T-shirt and trousers, he decided to take off her T-shirt first. When Xiao Tian took off her T-shirt and trousers, Su Ruanyi did not try to stop him. She even cooperated with him in removing her clothes. *Click¡­ After he unhooked her bra, Xiao Tian dropped it to the floor. ''Beautiful! Her breasts are so beautiful!" Like Long Jingxian''s breasts, Su Ruanyi''s breasts were also beautiful and not saggy. Her nipples were not even dark, as if her husband had never sucked and licked her nipples before. At this moment, Xiao Tian began to waver. He wanted to thrust his penis into her vagina so badly, but the sight of her beautiful breasts made Xiao Tian rethink his decision. "Mmmmm¡­" Su Ruanyi half-closed her eyes when Xiao Tian suddenly licked and sucked her right breast. It was not the first time someone licked and sucked her breasts, but she had already felt immense pleasure. Su Ruanyi suddenly knew the reason. It was because her husband was not as skilled as Xiao Tian. After sucking and licking her right breasts, he did the same thing to her other breast. Not only that, he even bit her left nipple a little hard, causing Su Ruanyi to moan seductively. Xiao Tian did not y with her breasts for a long time because he wanted to fuck her pussy immediately. He wanted to feel the vagina of the most beautiful and famous professor at Sky University. But something unexpected happened when Xiao Tian tried to take off Su Ruanyi''s underwear. She came to her senses! Su Ruanyi suddenly stopped Xiao Tian and looked at his face, "Student Xiao, we should not do this. We should stop this now." Of course, her lustful side wanted the opposite. However, Su Ruanyi tried her best to suppress her lustful side. Xiao Tian lifted her head and looked at her. It was not the first time she tried to stop him, so he was not surprised by her actions. Xiao Tian rose to his feet. Of course, he did not give up. At that time, he knew that he should make her hornier before taking off her underwear. After standing up, Xiao Tian cupped Su Ruanyi''s face before kissing her passionately. Like before, Su Ruanyi weed the kiss instantly. Because they had kissed passionately before, she thought doing it one more time was fine. As he was kissing her passionately, Xiao Tian grabbed her hands, trying to remove her hands from her underwear. At first, she still grabbed her underwear tightly, but it onlysted for several seconds before finally, she began loosening up her grasp. After Xiao Tian managed to remove her hands from her underwear, he stopped the kiss. "Professor Su, don''t you want to taste new cock?" "New cock?" Su Ruanyi did not expect him to say something like that. "Yes. New penis." Xiao Tian uttered, "All this time, you only had sex with your husband, right? Don''t you find it boring? I''m sure some part of you want to taste a new penis. Otherwise, we would not have gone this far." What Xiao Tian said was true. Su Ruanyi also wanted to taste a new penis. This was the reason why she gave him a blowjob and handjob earlier. Xiao Tian brought his face closer towards her right ear before speaking, "Don''t worry. This will be our little secret." Like before, Su Ruanyi did not say anything and only stared at him. Of course, she also wanted to have sex with Xiao Tian, but at the same time, she was afraid to do it. Xiao Tian decided to kiss her passionately again. But unlike before, this time, it onlysted for about six seconds before he broke the kiss. Lips, neck, breasts, stomach. Xiao Tian kissed her passionately before making his way down to her t stomach. His main goal was her vagina. But he could not rush it because previously, Su Ruanyi stopped him when he wanted to take off her underwear. For this reason, Xiao Tian kissed her stomach gently before pulling down her underwear slowly. As he was pulling down her underwear slowly, Xiao Tian''s kisses also went down. This was one of his tricks to make women more aroused. And what Xiao Tian did was right. Su Ruanyi felt hornier when he did that. Sure, she realized that Xiao Tian was slowly taking off her underwear, but she did not stop him like what she did before. This time, she only stared at him. The feeling when Xiao Tian kissed her body gently was so amazing. ''He is so skilled in this.'' Due to how skilled Xiao Tian was, Su Ruanyi forgot to stop him. In just seconds, Su Ruanyi''s underwear was already on her feet. Like what she did before, she only stared at Xiao Tian without saying a single word. After taking off her underwear, Xiao Tian rose to his feet again. Because he wanted to keep her aroused, he kissed her passionately again. At this moment, Da Shan was still sleeping soundly. He had no idea what was happening in his house when he was asleep. He had no idea that his beautiful wife was with another man in the bathroom, naked. He was sleeping like a dead person when his wife was doing adult things with another man in the washroom. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were still kissing passionately. Sure, they had many passionate kisses since he arrived at her house, but neither of them felt bored. Not only did they move their tongues lewdly, but they also tilted their heads to the left and right continuously. As they were enjoying themselves, Su Ruanyi suddenly did something unexpected. Chapter 1047 - You Are Amazing, Student Xiao As Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were having a deep kiss, she suddenly did something unexpected, something that had never crossed his mind before. She grabbed his big, erect penis with her left hand and sped it between her thighs! Yes, Su Ruanyi sped Xiao Tian''s erect cock with her wless thighs. At this moment, Xiao Tian could feel the softness of her thighs. And because his penis was touching her wet vagina, some of her nectar fell onto his cock. At first, Xiao Tian thought Su Ruanyi only wanted to feel his penis with her thighs. To his surprise, she suddenly wrapped her long slender arms around his back. But what surprised him most was that she started moving her hips back and forth, causing the lips of her pussy to rub against his cock continuously. "Mmmm¡­Mmmmm¡­.Mmmm¡­." even though she was moving her hips back and forth, Su Ruanyi did not stop kissing him intensely. ''Ah¡­ It''s so hot! His huge penis is rubbing against my pussy.'' Her nectar came out of her vagina even faster than before. The longer she moved her waist, the bigger the mes of lust within her had be. For this reason, Su Ruanyi was unable to kiss Xiao Tian anymore. However, she did not stop moving her hips. She kept moving her waist forward and backward continuously. "Ah...Ah¡­Ah¡­" soft cries escaped from her little mouth after breaking the kiss. When Xiao Tian saw her fascinating face and heard her seductive moans, he wanted to fuck her pussy immediately. Of course, he knew that she was ready to take his huge penis in her vagina because he could tell from her expression. For this reason, Xiao Tian pushed her until she stood with her back against the wall. He wasted no time and immediately lifted her left leg. When Su Ruanyi felt the tip of Xiao Tian''s penis on her vagina entrance, she shifted her gaze from his cock to his face. "Student Xiao, we¡­we¡­." Like before, Su Ruanyi''s heart was wavering again. Sure, she wanted Xiao Tian to thrust his huge penis into her wet vagina so badly, but some part of her wanted them to stop. Xiao Tian was not surprised by her actions because she did it many times since they started doing lewd things. Like what he did before, Xiao Tian kissed her passionately again. When she lost herself in lust, Xiao Tian slowly thrust his huge penis into her wet vagina. Su Ruanyi widened her eyes for a second. "Mmmmm¡­." When the tip of his penis slid into her vagina, Su Ruanyi felt electricity spread throughout her body. She broke the kiss when Xiao Tian thrust his huge cock deeper into her wet vagina. "Mmmm¡­." Like before, Su Ruanyi tried her best to hold back her moan. She was doing something forbidden with her former student in the bathroom, so she did not want her husband to know about it. ''He is thrusting his huge penis into my pussy. My former student is sliding his cock into my vagina. Ah! My husband''s boss is fucking me in the bathroom when he is sleeping in his room.'' She still found it hard to believe what was happening. After Xiao Tian thrust his penis, he immediately said, "It''s in, professor Su." "Un." Su Ruanyi nodded her head. "I can feel it.'' ''He has not fully thrust his penis into my vagina, and it has reached so close to my womb. I''m sure his penis will reach my womb if he keeps pushing it deeper.'' She added in her mind. Because Xiao Tian had thrust his penis into her wet vagina, Su Ruanyi did not try to stop him anymore. In her view, it was toote to stop him because his penis was already deep inside her wet vagina. And some part of her was also happy because this was what she wanted. "I''m going to move now." Xiao Tian stated. Su Ruanyi did not answer, but she nodded her head, giving him a sign that he could move his waist. Xiao Tian did not fuck her fast immediately because he wanted her to get used to the size of his penis first. Su Ruanyi liked the decision he made. Sure, she wanted him to fuck her fast and wild, but she wanted it slow first. "Mmmm¡­Mmmm¡­Mmmm¡­" As she was holding back her cries, Su Ruanyi shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian''s face to his penis. ''He is fucking me. I''m having sex with my former student and we are even doing it in my house when my husband is sleeping.'' Her husband was sleeping in his room, and here, she was having sex with her former student in the bathroom. However, Su Ruanyi did not regret it; instead, she loved it. Xiao Tian''s penis was huge, long, and hard. His penis was the exact opposite of her husband''s dick. Su Ruanyi loved Xiao Tian''s penis so much. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" when Xiao Tian increased the speed of his movements, Su Ruanyi moaned faster and faster. ''It feels good. It feels good. It feels good. This is what I want. This is what I always wanted for a long time. I love this feeling. I love this pleasure.'' Su Ruanyi had forgotten the pleasure of having sex because her husband had never satisfied her in bed since a few years ago. At this moment, she suddenly wished they were alone in her house because she wanted to moan as loudly as she wanted. She wanted to enjoy the pleasure to the fullest! But Su Ruanyi could not do that because her husband was sleeping in his room, so she had to hold back her cries. It would be a problem if her husband found out she was having sex with Xiao Tian in the bathroom. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" soft moans kepting out of her little mouth. When Xiao Tian lifted her other leg, his cock reached even deeper than before. Sometimes, it even hit her womb. "Hii¡­" Su Ruanyi gritted her teeth, and her eyes suddenly flooded with tears ''It reaches my womb! My student''s penis is hitting my womb. Ah¡­Ah¡­ My mind is going crazy. My mind is going crazy!'' Actually, Su Ruanyi had guessed that Xiao Tian''s penis could reach her womb. ''Husband, your boss is amazing. Your boss'' penis is amazing! It''s much better than yours.'' Su Ruanyi''s body was filled with pleasure. She then wrapped her long slender arms around his neck before kissing him passionately. She knew that she would moan loudly if she did not kiss him because the pleasure Xiao Tian gave her was so incredible. However, it was hard for her to keep kissing him. That was why she often broke the kiss before kissing him again. Su Ruanyi repeated the same process. She immediately kissed him after breaking the kiss. She did this for more than a minute before finally, she stopped. "You are amazing, student Xiao¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­You are amazing¡­Ah¡­Ah...Ah¡­." While still letting out seductive cries, Su Ruanyi praised Xiao Tian. At this moment, she did not look like a professor anymore; instead, she looked like a slut who had not had sex in a long time. Xiao Tian was pleased when he saw her fascinating expression. Actually, he believed that he would be able to satisfy her. The reason was simple. First, he had a lot of experience with women, so he knew how to satisfy them. Andstly, he knew that her husband had never satisfied her in bed in recent years, so it would be easier for him to satisfy her. He knew about this from the way she looked at his penis or when he thrust his cock into her wet vagina earlier. Satisfying a woman like her was easier for him. He was even sure that he could make her orgasm several timester. And what he had guessed was right because Su Ruanyi finally reached her limit not long after that. "I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­." to her surprise, she had a massive orgasm. ''Hiii¡­'' Even though she was having an affair behind her husband''s back, she did not care about it because she finally could have an orgasm. All this time, she had never had an orgasm when she had sex with her husband. All she did was masturbate after having sex with him. This was one of the reasons why she had a massive orgasm because she had finally managed to get the pleasure she had been dreaming of all this time. After her body stopped quivering, Su Ruanyi spoke, "You are amazing, student Xiao. It has been a very long time since I had an orgasm like this. You are amazing!" Not only did she have an orgasm, she even had a massive orgasm. She had never had this immense pleasure when she had sex with her husband because he never satisfied her in bed. "You are also amazing, professor Su. Your vagina feels great!" After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed her passionately. Of course, he was still carrying her, and his penis also remained deep in her wet pussy. He did not pull his cock out of her vagina because he wanted to keep having sex with his beautiful professor. After stopping the kiss, Su Ruanyi uttered, "You can move again now." Because Xiao Tian still had not had an orgasm, she knew he wanted to continue having sex with her. Actually, she also wanted to keep having sex with him because having sex with him felt amazing. Because Su Ruanyi said so, Xiao Tian began to move his waist again. Like before, the bathroom was filled with Su Ruanyi''s suppressed cries. They had sex in various styles, from doggy style to missionary style. Yes. They had sex on every side of the bathroom. After having sex for about two hours, they finally stopped because Su Ruanyi could not move her body anymore. In those two hours, Su Ruanyi had seven orgasms while Xiao Tian three times. Su Ruanyi continued to have orgasms because it had been a very long time since shest had sex with a fantastic person like Xiao Tian. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Su Ruanyi was breathing heavily. Currently, Su Ruanyi and Xiao Tian were soaking in the tub. She was sitting between his legs with her back facing him. "I could not believe I had seven orgasms in two hours." Su Ruanyi also found it hard to believe what had just happened. "I''m d I can satisfy you, professor Su." Like what Xiao Tian always did to his women, he wrapped his arms around Su Ruanyi''s waist before cing his head on her right shoulder. "You really have unlimited stamina, student Xiao." Su Ruanyi was shocked and happy when she knew Xiao Tian had a lot of stamina. When Xiao Tian squeezed her breasts with his left hand and yed with her vagina using his other hand, Su Ruanyi could only smile. ''It seems like he is still not satisfied. What a pervert student!'' She said in her head. At this moment, something unexpected happened. Chapter 1048 - I Will Take His Place From Today Onwards Inside a mid-sized bathroom, two people were soaking in the tub, naked. The maturedy was sitting between the young man''s legs with her back facing him. Her blue eyes looked at the young man''s hands, and her little mouth opened slightly. She looked like someone who was not soaking in the tub; instead, she looked like ady who was pleasuring herself in the tub because seductive moans kepting out of her mouth. Actually, the maturedy did not masturbate in the tub. The young man was the reason why she kept letting out seductive cries. Yes. It was because the young man was ying with her beautiful breasts and vagina. The young man yed with her breasts using his left hand while also ying with her vagina using his other hand. Even though they had just had sex for two hours, but the young man still yed with her body as if he was still not satisfied. "Mmm¡­Mmmm¡­" the maturedy kept staring at the young man''s hands while trying her best to suppress her cries. The maturedy''s wails like a beautiful song in the young man''s ears. For this reason, he thrust his right index and middle fingers into the maturedy''s wet vagina. "Ah¡­Ah¡­" even though the maturedy had tried her best to hold back her cries, but she still failed to do that because the young man was skilled in pleasuring her. However, the maturedy still did nothing to the young man, as if it was what she wanted. As for the young man, he kept enjoying the maturedy''s body. These two people were none other than Xiao Tian and his former professor, Su Ruanyi. "Student Xiao, are you still not satisfied?" Su Ruanyi was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly yed with her breasts and vagina, but she did not stop him and only tried her best to suppress her cries. "Professor Su, you can''t me me for doing this. It''s because you have such a perfect figure, so my hands suddenly move on its own." Like before, Xiao Tian was still ying with her breasts and vagina. ''It will be a waste if I don''t enjoy your perfect body to the fullest, professor Su.'' He added in his mind. Being praised by an attractive young man like Xiao Tian made Su Ruanyi happy. For this reason, she spread her legs wider so that Xiao Tian could y with her pussy much easier. When Xiao Tian saw what she was doing, he immediately whispered in her right ear. "What is this, professor Su? Why are you spreading your legs widely like this? Do you want to have sex with me again?" Of course, Su Ruanyi knew that Xiao Tian was only teasing her. "Any woman will feel horny if someone ys with their pussies and breasts like what you are doing to me right now, so you can''t me me for this." "What a pervertdy!" actually, Xiao Tian had guessed that she would say something like that. Su Ruanyi suddenly removed Xiao Tian''s hands from her pussy and breasts. After turning around, she grabbed Xiao Tian''s erect penis and spoke, "It seems like I''m not the only pervert here." Because she was facing him, it was easy for her to stroke Xiao Tian''s erect penis. That was why she kept giving him a handjob. Xiao Tian did nothing when Su Ruanyi suddenly gave him a handjob. "But I''m not as pervert as you. Your husband is sleeping in his room, and here, you are having an affair with your former student. Don''t you feel sorry for him?" "Forget about that old man! He only cares about himself and never satisfies me in bed, so it''s not my fault." Su Ruanyi defended herself. Xiao Tian chuckled. "Then let me take his ce from today onwards." "I will let you take his role from now on. From today onwards, I wille to you whenever I''m horny and desire to have sex, so you better prepare yourself." after saying that, Su Ruanyi ced her wet vagina above Xiao Tian''s penis before dropping her body slowly. When Xiao Tian''s penis was entirely in her vagina, something unexpected happened. "Wife, wake up. It''s already 06:00 am." Da Shan, who was sitting next to Su Ruanyi, tapped her shoulders. Because Da Shan kept tapping her shoulders, Su Ruanyi finally woke up. "You finally woke up!" after saying that, Da Shan rose to his feet. "Can you make breakfast now?" Su Ruanyi did not answer his question. ''What? It''s¡­a dream?!'' She found it hard to believe what was happening. Because everything felt so real, she thought it was not a dream. ''Then all of it is¡­.'' Su Ruanyi could not believe that she dreamed about Xiao Tian. Not only that, she even had sex with him in her dream. At this moment, Su Ruanyi suddenly hadplicated feelings. ''I had sex with student Xiao in my dream and¡­I enjoyed it.'' She was happy and sad at the same time. She was delighted because that meant she did not cheat on her husband. But she was also sad because all the pleasure she got was fake. When someone finally could satisfy her and make her have a massive orgasm many times, it turned out only a dream. It was as if the world hated her so much and did not want to see her happy. Because Su Ruanyi stilly on the bed, Da Shan repeated his words, "Wife, can you make breakfast immediately? I''m starving right now." Su Ruanyi turned her head to look at her husband, "All right." Because her mind was still filled with confusion about her dream, she forgot to put on her clothes. Da Shan immediately stopped her and spoke, "Wife, you are still naked. Put on your clothes first before heading to the kitchen." Su Ruanyi instantly stopped her footsteps and looked at her body. "What''s wrong with you?" Da Shan inquired, "Did you have a bad dreamst night?" "Nothing." There was no way Su Ruanyi could tell him about her dream. Da Shan kept staring at his wife. ''What''s wrong with her?'' She was not like usual, so Da Shan did not understand her behavior. After putting on her clothes, Su Ruanyi headed to the kitchen to cook breakfast. ''Everything felt so real. I did not think it was just a dream.'' As she was cooking breakfast, Su Ruanyi kept thinking about her dream. ''Was it because I masturbated while thinking about himst night? Was it because I saw his cock yesterday? Or is it because my husband never satisfies me in bed?'' Countless questions appeared in her mind. At this moment, Su Ruanyi suddenly remembered what had happened in her dream. She remembered the time when she had sex with Xiao Tian and when she had massive orgasms continuously. Her legs suddenly squirmed, and her body turned hot. In her dream, she was delighted because Xiao Tian could satisfy her and make her have massive orgasm many times. She suddenly wanted to have sex, but she did not want to do it with her husband because she knew that he would not be able to satisfy her. Su Ruanyi suddenly thrust her right middle finger into her vagina. ''Student Xiao.'' Chapter 1049 - Buying Lamborghini Aventador As Su Ruanyi was pleasuring herself in the kitchen, her husband was waiting in the living room, watching TV. At that moment, a wild idea suddenly appeared in her mind. ''Should I seduce student Xiaoter?'' She then stopped ying with her pussy and shook her head. ''No. I can''t do that. He is my former student and my husband''s boss. Everything will be a mess if I have an affair with him.'' Even though she said that in her mind, some part of her desired to have sex with Xiao Tian because he could satisfy her in her dream. At that moment, Su Ruanyi suddenly wanted to know if Xiao Tian could satisfy her if they had sex in real life or not. ----- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, His Bathroom. Currently, Xiao Tian was soaking in the Duzu potion. Like yesterday, he still felt immense pain, but he tried his best to endure the pain. Of course, he had no idea that Su Ruanyi dreamed about himst night. Otherwise, he would call her and tease her immediately. ''Done!'' After soaking in the Duzu potion, Xiao Tian headed to the backyard to practice martial arts. Like yesterday, Xiao Tian practiced the fourth secret technique before finally kicking and punching wooden pole. He practiced martial arts for about thirty minutes before finally taking a shower and traveling to the Star Filmpany. To his surprise, he saw Su Ruanyi in hispany. "Professor Su?" Su Ruanyi turned her head towards the source of the sound. "Student Xiao?" She suddenly remembered her dream. ''My legs suddenly became weak.'' Because she had sex with Xiao Tian in her dreamst night, Su Ruanyi''s heart beat faster when she saw Xiao Tian. ''No. My husband is standing next to me, so I should not make suspicious act.'' Even though her heart beat faster and her body was hot, Su Ruanyi tried her best to behave normally. Da Shan, who was standing next to his wife, spoke, "Good morning, Sir Xiao." "Good morning, Mr Da." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. ''What''s wrong with professor Su?'' Even though Su Ruanyi had tried her best to behave normally, Xiao Tian could still notice it. Su Ruanyi and Da Shan began exining the reason why she was at Star Filmpany. They said she agreed with Xiao Tian''s offer. Xiao Tian was pleased when he found out that Su Ruanyi epted his offer. He knew that she was skilled inputers, so he was sure that she would be of great helpter. Then Xiao Tian ordered Da Shan to take her around thepany and meet the other editor crew members. After that, Xiao Tian headed to his office. But when he was about to work, Shi Fei suddenly called him. She said she had found the person he needed. Xiao Tian then told her that he did not need it anymore because he had hired Su Ruanyi. After Shi Fei hung up the phone, Xiao Tian began to work. ''My mind is tired. Let me take a rest first.'' Xiao Tian then opened YourTube to rx his tired mind. ''Mmm?'' Xiao Tian identally clicked a car channel. In the video, the owner of the channel was describing Lamborghini Aventador. Xiao Tian suddenly became interested in the Lamborghini Aventador because he still did not have a luxury car like a Lamborghini. ''What a good car! Let me check the price of this car.'' When Xiao Tian knew the price of the car, he immediately rose to his feet. ''I will buy this car now.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian traveled to the Lamborghini showroom. He decided to buy a blue Lamborghini Aventador because he liked the color. In his view, it was the most beautiful color for Lamborghini. Before driving his Lamborghini, Xiao Tian ordered Mu Huo to take his BMW car and ce it at his house. ''I''m sure she would love to go on a date in my new car.'' Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately called Shi Fei. Shi Fei, who was working in her office, turned her head towards her smartphone when she saw her phone ringing. ''Who is calling me?'' She then grabbed her smartphone, which she put on her desk. ''Little brother?'' Shi Fei''s heart throbbed with happiness. When Shi Fei knew the person who called her was Xiao Tian, she immediately picked up the phone. "Hello, little brother?" Shi Fei was curious as to why Xiao Tian suddenly called her. "Fei, let''s go on a date right now?" Xiao Tian went straight to the point. "Date?" Shi Fei''s eyes shone brightly when Xiao Tian invited her to a date. "Yes." from her voice, Xiao Tian knew that she was pleased. "I''m on my way to Star Clothespany now." "All right. I will be waiting." Shi Fei''s heart was filled with happiness. After he arrived at Star Clothespany, Xiao Tian called Shi Fei again. She wasted no time and immediately walked out of her office. ''Where is little brother?'' She did not see his BMW car, so Shi Fei kept turning her head to the left and right. *Beep¡­ When Xiao Tian saw Shi Fei, he immediately pressed the car honk. Shi Fei instantly turned her head towards the source of the sound. She was startled when she saw a blue Lamborghini Aventador not far from her. When she saw Xiao Tian, she immediately spoke, "Little brother, did you buy a new car?" "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Shi Fei wasted no time and immediately got into the car. Even though Xiao Tian did not know where they were going, he still drove his Lamborghini away. "Why did you suddenly buy a new car, little brother?" Shi Fei asked curiously. "I suddenly saw a review of this car on YourTube earlier." Xiao Tian replied instantly, "Since I was interested in this car, I immediately went to the Lamborghini showroom and bought one for myself." "You bought a Lamborghini just because of that reason?!" Shi Fei found it hard to believe what she was hearing. Lamborghini was an expensive car. She did not expect that he would buy it just because he saw a review about Lamborghini on YourTube. "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "Don''t worry. You can use this carter." "You are amazing, little brother." Shi Fei praised Xiao Tian. When she first met Xiao Tian, he had nothing, but now everything had changed. Now he had a lot of money and could buy anything he wanted. He even bought an expensive car without thinking twice as if Lamborghini was a very cheap car. "Of course, I''m amazing because I''m your future husband." Xiao Tian stated. "This car is indeed very extraordinary, but this car has one drawback." Shi Fei uttered. "Hmm? What is it?" Xiao Tian had no idea as to why Shi Fei said something like that because, in his view, there was no shortage of his Lamborghini car. "It''s hard to have sex in this Lamborghini car." Shi Fei knew that Lamborghini was a good car to show off, but it was not the best car to do lewd things. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. ''It seems like my sexy lover always thinks about sex.'' He said in his mind. Chapter 1050 - Alone With Su Ruanyi Xiao Tian and Shi Fei went to many romantic ces. They even did lewd things in his new car, but they did not have sex because it was difficult to do it in his Lamborghini Aventador. At 04:30 pm, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei arrived home. ''Hmm?'' When Xiao Tian saw her still sitting on the passenger seat, he smiled softly before pinching her cheeks. ''What a spoileddy!'' Of course, Xiao Tian knew what she wanted. Shi Fei only smiled when Xiao Tian was pinching her cheeks. Even though she said nothing, she was sure that Xiao Tian knew what she wanted. After Xiao Tian got out of the car, he immediately carried Shi Fei. "Hehe." Shi Fei giggled happily when Xiao Tian carried her. Because she was facing him, she immediately pressed her pink lips against his. "Mmmmhhh.." Xiao Tian was not surprised by her action because she always kissed him every time he carried her. As Xiao Tian was carrying her and walking towards the living room, Shi Fei spoke, "Little brother, let''s head to your room and have wild sex there." The reason why she wanted to have sex with Xiao Tian was that she could not do it in his car earlier. She was still horny because she could only lick and suck Xiao Tian''s penis earlier. She was not satisfied with it. She wanted Xiao Tian to thrust his huge cock into her lewd pussy and paint her vagina with his white sperm. "If you kiss my forehead, nose, cheeks, and lips, I will grant your wish." Of course, Xiao Tian would still have sex with her even if she did not kiss him. Shi Fei wasted no time and immediately kissed his forehead, nose, cheeks, and lips. "There. I have kissed you." "Good! Let''s have sex now." Xiao Tian then walked towards his room. "Little brother, I want you to make me unable to move my body anymoreter. I want you to make me have a massive orgasm continuouslyter." Shi Fei wanted him to fuck her wildly. "I love that idea." Xiao Tian stated. After stepping into his room, Xiao Tian put her on the edge of the bed. He wasted to time and immediately had sex with her. ----- Su Ruanyi''s House, Living Room. "Wife, I have a business trip tomorrow afternoon." Da Shan went straight to the point. "Business trip?" Su Ruanyi was startled after hearing his words. "Where are you going?" "Hong Kong." Da Shan gave an honest answer. "How long will you be in Hong Kong?" She asked curiously. "Three to seven days." Da Shan had no idea how long he would be in Hong Kongter. "All right." Su Ruanyi nodded her head. ----- The following morning, Xiao Tian had quick sex with Shi Fei again. Xiao Tian traveled to the Eternal Beautypany after soaking in the Duzu potion and practicing martial arts. At 04:00 pm, he went to the Star Filmpany to sign some documents. The corner of his lips twitched when he saw mountains of paperwork on his desk. *Sigh¡­ Xiao Tian sighed before sitting on his office chair. ''It seems like I will be working overtime today.'' Xiao Tian wasted no time and began to work. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 07:00 pm. ''I finally finished my work.'' He stretched out his arms. Xiao Tian was pleased because he could finish his work. When Xiao Tian walked past his subordinate''s desk, he saw Su Ruanyi working alone at her desk. ''Professor Su?'' Xiao Tian was startled. Working hours were over two hours ago, so he thought there was no one else but him in thepany. He just did not expect to see Su Ruanyi still working at her desk. Without waiting for another second, he walked towards her. "Professor Su, why are you still working?" Like Xiao Tian, Su Ruanyi was also startled when she found out that there was still someone other than the security guards in thepany. "You still haven''t gone home?!" After Xiao Tian was next to her, he immediately replied, "Why are you still working? Working hours are over, you know?" "I know, but I''m also almost done with my work." of course, Su Ruanyi knew that working hours were over. Xiao Tian then grabbed a chair before cing it next to her and sitting on it. Su Ruanyi was startled. When she realized that they were alone in thepany, she suddenly remembered something. She remembered the time when they had sex in her dream! When she met him yesterday morning, Su Ruanyi suddenly remembered her dream too. Xiao Tian and her husband even thoughts she was sick yesterday because she often squirmed her legs. Luckily, she managed to control herself yesterday. Now that they were alone in thepany and he was sitting next to her, her body suddenly turned hot again. ''Student Xiao, please don''t sit close to me.'' Even though Su Ruanyi wanted him to sit far away from her, she did not say anything because she feared her words would offend Xiao Tianter. "So this is how to edit the movie, huh?" Xiao Tian subconsciously brought his face closer to hers. Currently, his face was next to hers, and the distance between their faces was so close. Su Ruanyi''s mind went crazy, and she suddenly could not focus on her work. ''Student Xiao, please don''t sit so close to me.'' When she smelled his body fragrance, Su Ruanyi unconsciously squirmed her legs. Xiao Tian did not know about this because he was focused on theputer screen. "You are amazing, professor Su!" The memory of what happened in her dream suddenly appeared in her mind after hearing his words. "You are amazing, professor Su." Xiao Tian stated. Xiao Tian said these words after they had wild sex in the bathroom, or more precisely when they were soaking in the tub. At that moment, she was sitting between his legs with her back facing him. "You are also amazing, student Xiao.." Su Ruanyi said unconsciously. Chapter 1051 - Going To Sky University "You are also amazing, student Xiao." Su Ruanyi said unconsciously. Xiao Tian instantly turned his head to look at her. ''Why did she suddenly say I''m amazing?'' He was sure that he had not done anything since he sat on the chair. All he did was sit on a chair, look at her work, and praise her. He tried to find the reason why she suddenly praised him like that, but he could not find the answer. When Su Ruanyi saw Xiao Tian''s expression, she realized what she had just said. ''I slipped my tongue!'' Su Ruanyi was sure that Xiao Tian wanted to know the reason why she suddenly praised him like that. Luckily, she found a great excuse. "I mean, you are amazing for writing such a good story like this." Su Ruanyi knew that Xiao Tian was the scriptwriter because everyone already knew about it. Xiao Tian did not say a word and only stared at her. ''She is lying to me!'' He was sure that Su Ruanyi was lying to him. He then turned his chair. Even though his chair was still next to hers, he could now see her beautiful face because they faced each other. "Professor Su, be honest with me. Why did you suddenly praise me?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "Didn''t I already tell you the answer? I praised you because you wrote such an amazing story." Su Ruanyi gave the same answer. Of course, Xiao Tian did not believe it. "Why do I feel like you are lying to me?" Actually, Su Ruanyi had guessed that he would say something like that. Even though she was a little panicked, she tried her best to behave normally. "I''m not lying to you. I''m telling the truth." Because she was afraid that he would ask more questions, she changed the topic. "Student Xiao, I have finished my work now. How about we have dinner together?" "Sure." of course, he knew that she tried to change the topic. ''Well, at least I will have dinner with her now.'' He decided not to ask more questions. After taking her bag, Su Ruanyi rose to her feet. "Let''s go." She was relieved when Xiao Tian did not ask more questions. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to bring her to a famous restaurant like Bamboo Restaurant or Autumn Restaurant, but Su Ruanyi refused. She said she was starving, so she wanted to eat immediately. For this reason, Su Ruanyi dragged him to a small restaurant near thepany. At the restaurant, Su Ruanyi also behaved a little weirdly, but she never said anything when Xiao Tian asked the reason why she acted like that. At that time, they became a little closer than before. They talked, joked, andughed together. When their status was still a student and a professor, they never chatted like that. After talking for about forty minutes, they returned to thepany, or more precisely, they headed to the parking lot to take their cars. Su Ruanyi was startled when she saw Xiao Tian''s new car. She knew that his car was BMW, but at that time, he brought his Lamborghini car. She then asked many questions. She was surprised when she knew the reason why Xiao Tian suddenly bought a Lamborghini car. "So you decided to buy a Lamborghini after seeing the reviews on Yourtube?" Su Ruanyi inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "My former student is amazing!" Su Ruanyi replied, "As your former professor, I''m proud of you." "I''m just lucky!" as usual, Xiao Tian said he was only lucky. "You keep saying you are lucky. Don''t tell me. You are the son of the goddess of luck?" Su Ruanyi said jokingly. "Maybe." Xiao Tian chuckled after saying that. Then they went home. After arriving home, Xiao Tian had sex with Liu Ning, Lin Xing Xue, and Ye Qingyu. They had sex for about two hours before finally, they fell asleep. The following morning, Xiao Tian took a medicine bath and practiced martial arts before going to Star Clothespany. After working for about two hours, Xiao Tian called Su Ruanyi because he wanted to discuss something with her. He asked if she was at Star Filmpany or Sky University. Su Ruanyi said she was at Sky University, but she would go to Star Filmpany soon. When Xiao Tian knew that Su Ruanyi did not use her car or motorbike, he said he would pick her up. Su Ruanyi refused because he was her boss. It was not good if the boss picked up his subordinates. That was why she refused immediately. Xiao Tian then said he also missed Sky University, so he did not mind picking her up. Because Xiao Tian insisted on picking her up, Su Ruanyi finally agreed. She was afraid that she would offend him if she kept refusing him. Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately traveled to Sky University. ------ Sky University, Parking Lot Area. *Vroommm¡­. The sound of the Lamborghini car echoed in the parking lot area. One by one, all students who were in the parking lot area turned their heads towards the source of the sound. "Whoa! It''s Lamborghini!" "What a beautiful car!" "Whose car is that?" "I don''t know." "That car is so beautiful!" "If I had a car like that, I would not be single right now." "I have never seen that Lamborghini car before." "Me too." "I wonder who is the owner of that Lamborghini?" "I hope I can buy Lamborghini in the future." Every student who was in the parking lot area began to talk about Xiao Tian''s Lamborghini. Because they had never seen that Lamborghini before, they had no idea who was the owner of that luxurious car. For this reason, they kept paying attention to that Lamborghini. After Xiao Tian parked his Lamborghini, he immediately got out of his car. ''I really miss this university.'' He suddenly remembered the time when he was still a student at Sky University. Everything was the same as when he was still a student at Sky University. All the students, who were in the parking lot area, were startled when they saw the person who had just got out of the Lamborghini Aventador. "Isn''t he the Bookwork Prince?" "Yes. It''s Prince Xiao." "Whoa! It''s prince Xiao, my idol!" "He has a Lamborghini?!" "Let''s go and talk to him." "Yes. Let''s talk to him. Maybe he will take us somewhere with his Lamborghiniter." All the female students immediately walked towards Xiao Tian. At this moment, all the male students could only stare at them. When Xiao Tian was still a student at Sky University, he was one of the most popr students. He even got the title of Prince Xiao. Now that he was no longer a student at Sky University, his poprity did not decrease in the slightest; instead, he became more popr than before. Not only had Xiao Tian be more popr, but he had also even be much richer than before. It was as if he was loved by the Gods and Goddesses. ''How can someone have so much luck like him? Is he a god''s son?'' These were the questions that appeared in the male students'' minds. Chapter 1052 - All Female Students Are Seducing Xiao Tian When Xiao Tian saw many female students walking towards him, he knew that he could not run away from them. Actually, he had guessed something like this would happen to him. When he was still a student at Sky University, he was one of the most popr students. Now that he was much richer and more famous in China, it was normal for female students to react like that when they saw him. "Who! Bookworm prince, is this your car?" one of the female students inquired after standing next to Xiao Tian. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. ''Can you please forget that nickname? Please don''t call me bookworm prince anymore because I''m a real prince now.'' He wanted to say that, but he decided not to do that and only smiled while nodding his head. One of the female students suddenly spoke, "Stop calling him bookworm prince! Now he is a real prince. Just call him Prince Xiao." Xiao Tian was pleased by that student''s words. ''That''s right. Please just call me Prince Xiao from today onwards.'' He nodded his head. The female student, who had just called him bookworm prince, immediately apologized. "Ops! I''m sorry, Prince Xiao." As usual, Xiao Tian showed his charming smile, "It''s fine. At least, I''m still a prince in your heart." Of course, Xiao Tian did not forget to behave like a gentleman. It was his trump card, so he would use it often. "Prince Xiao, you will always be a prince in my heart." "That''s right. No one can rece you in my heart." "Yes. You are the only prince in my life." One by one, all the female students said that Xiao Tian was their only prince. "Prince Xiao, is this your car?" one of the female students inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "This is my car." One of the female students suddenly spoke something unexpected, "Prince Xiao, can you take me somewhere with your Lamborghini? I''m fine going anywhere you want. I even don''t mind if you want to bring me to the hotelter." Even though Xiao Tian was shocked, he did not show it on his face and only smiled. Before Xiao Tian could say something, another female student uttered, "Prince Xiao, take me too. I also don''t mind it if you want to take me to the hotelter." Another female student said, "Prince Xiao, my parents are not home tonight. Do you want to go to my houseter?" What surprised Xiao Tian most was that they dared to say something like that in front of other students. Of course, Xiao Tian knew the meaning of their words. He also understood that they wanted to try their luck. One of the female students suddenly hugged Xiao Tian''s right arm. Because she wanted to seduce him, she pressed his right arm against her big breasts. "Prince Xiao, I know a good ce to hang out. We even can do whatever we want there. How about we go thereter?" Another female student hugged Xiao Tian''s other arm. Like what the other female student did, she also pressed Xiao Tian''s left hand against her breasts. "Prince Xiao, I also know a good ce to hang out. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed if you go to that ce." She also tried to seduce Xiao Tian. All the female students also tried to seduce him. Xiao Tian was handsome, cool, tall, young, and rich. In their eyes, Xiao Tian was a perfect man. They could bring him to meet their parents because he was rich and they could take him to their friends because he was handsome. Xiao Tian was perfect. Whether it was looks or wealth, he had everything. That was why they wanted to be his lover. They even did not mind if he only wanted them to be his mistress. Some of them even did not care if Xiao Tian only wanted to be their sex friend. When the male students saw what the female students were doing to Xiao Tian, they were burning with jealousy. However, they could not do anything about it. They were not as attractive and wealthy as Xiao Tian, so they could only look at him with envy. "Prince Xiao, how is it? Do you want to go there with me now?" the woman, who was hugging Xiao Tian''s right arm, inquired. She still hoped that Xiao Tian would ept it because it could change her life if she could be his lover. "Prince Xiao, how is it?" the woman, who was hugging Xiao Tian''s left arm, asked too. She kept pressing Xiao Tian''s left arm against her breasts, hoping it could turn him onter. "Prince Xiao, take me too." of course, the other female students did not give up and kept trying their luck. Xiao Tian did not expect that they would offer their bodies easily like that. Sure, he was a yboy, but he did not have sex with just anyone. He had standards in everything. Actually, some of them were already in his standard, especially the female students who were hugging his arms. They had pretty faces and good bodies. Yes. Some of them were already in his standards to be his sex friend. If it was in his previous life, he would have dragged them to an empty room and had sex with them there. But now, he could not do it. First, he already had many women. Second, he had promised to be a better man for his girlfriends. Third, Xiao Tian believed they would want moreter if he epted them to be his sex friend. And if he refused their wishes, there was a possibility that they would spread rumors about him on the inte or something like that. In his view, having a sex friend was not a good idea because it could destroy everything he had built up until now. Xiao Tian was sure that they only wanted him because he was handsome and rich. He believed none of them loved him. For this reason, Xiao Tian tried to find a good excuse to refuse them. ''What excuse should I use at the moment like this?'' Xiao Tian had to think about his words carefully because it could cause him troubleter. At this moment, a gorgeous maturedy was walking towards Xiao Tian. She immediately stopped her footsteps when she saw Xiao Tian surrounded by many female students. That maturedy was none other than Su Ruanyi, the most famous and beautiful professor at Sky University. ''It seems like his poprity is rising again.'' Su Ruanyi knew that Xiao Tian was popr, so she was not surprised when she saw Xiao Tian surrounded by many female students. The expression of deep shock blossomed on her pretty face when she heard what the female students said to Xiao Tian. ''What?'' She found it hard to believe what she was hearing. Sure, she knew that Xiao Tian was popr at Sky University in the past. But what she could not believe was that some of the female students offered their bodies to Xiao Tian directly without feeling shy. At this moment, Su Ruanyi remembered her dream again. She recalled the time when she had sex with Xiao Tian in her dream. ''Should I also try to seduce him like them?'' She immediately shook her head. Su Ruanyi still did not realize that she had almost joined the bad side. Ever since she saw Xiao Tian''s naked body at her house, her lustful side often came out when she was with Xiao Tian. But the most dangerous thing was that she kept remembering her dream. Su Ruanyi was sure she could really seduce Xiao Tian if it continued like this. When Xiao Tian saw Su Ruanyi, he immediately spoke, "Professor Su, I''m here." All the female students instantly turned their heads towards Su Ruanyi. At that moment, they wanted to know why Su Ruanyi was in the parking lot area or why Xiao Tian suddenly called her. Su Ruanyi then walked towards Xiao Tian before stopping her footsteps in front of him. "Student Xiao, it seems like you are still popr at Sky University. You are even surrounded by many beautiful female students right now." One of the female students inquired, "Professor Su, what are you doing here? Do you want to seduce prince Xiao too?" Before Su Ruanyi could answer it, another female student said, "But aren''t you already married, professor Su? Why do you want to seduce prince Xiao too?" Some of them thought that Su Ruanyi also wanted to seduce Xiao Tian or else she would not approach him. Su Ruanyi''s personality instantly turned into professor mode. "You may not believe this, but student Xiao is my boss now, and we are going to discuss businesster." The female students turned their heads towards Xiao Tian. They wanted to know whether Su Ruanyi was telling the truth or not. Xiao Tian knew what they had in mind when he saw their expressions. He then told them that Su Ruanyi was telling the truth. "Prince Xiao, can I work at yourpany too?" one of the female students inquired. "I want to work at yourpany too, prince Xiao." Another female student spoke. The other female students also said they wanted to work at hispany because it was an excellent opportunity to get closer to him. If they worked at hispany, they would meet him every day. With this, the possibility of them bing his lover was much higher. "Prince Xiao, if you ept me to work at yourpany, I will be your sex friend, and I will alsoe to you immediately if you want to do it with me.." The female student, who was hugging Xiao Tian''s right arms, spoke, "You can have sex with me whenever and wherever you wantter. So, how is it?" Chapter 1053 - I’m So Handsome And Cool Xiao Tian looked at the female student, who was hugging his right arm, before replying, "You should not say something like that. You are pretty and have a nice body, so you should value yourself more. Don''t say something like this anymore in the future. Do you understand?" Yes. The woman, who was hugging Xiao Tian''s right arm, was pretty and had a nice body. Even though she was not as beautiful as Su Ruanyi, he was sure that she was quite popr at Sky University. Xiao Tian even believed that she could get a lover effortlessly. If Su Ruanyi''s score was ten out of ten then, then the score of that female student was seven out of ten. Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to take her as his sex friend, but her personality was not good. He was afraid that her character would ruin what he had built all this timeter. Humans were born greedy, including Xiao Tian. The richer they were, the higher their standards were. He was a young, handsome and sessful young man, so he did not take just anyone as his harem. That female student felt a glimmer of happiness when Xiao Tian praised her beauty. "Un. I understand. I will only say it to you from now on." Su Ruanyi only stared at Xiao Tian without saying a single word. At this moment, she finally knew the reason why Xiao Tian was very popr at Sky University. ''Not only is he attractive, he also knows what to say to a woman.'' Su Ruanyi suddenly wanted to know who taught him to be a yboy like that because he only had a few friends and never met his father. Xiao Tian then shifted his gaze from the female student to Su Ruanyi. "Professor Su, let''s go." "Un." Su Ruanyi nodded her head. After that, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi traveled to the Star Filmpany. Before they left, the female students threw many questions at him. They asked him many things, including inviting him to their houses to have fun with them. Because Xiao Tian could not refuse, he gave an empty promise. He said he would eat with them in the future. On the way to thepany, Su Ruanyi suddenly spoke, "Student Xiao, I thought you would take one of them as your secret lover or sex friend earlier. They even said they would let you do whatever you wanted with their bodies." "I would have taken them as my secret lover or sex friend if they were as beautiful as you, professor Su." Because she said something like that, Xiao Tian decided to tease her. Of course, Xiao Tian still remembered that she was Da Shan''s wife, but he did not care about it and decided to tease her. "Hehe." Su Ruanyi covered her mouth and giggled. "What is this? Are you hitting on me?" "You can think of it that way." Xiao Tian replied instantly, "You are so beautiful, so I think it''s normal for me to flirt with you. I''m just trying my luck here. Hehe." "Student Xiao, did you forget that I am a married old woman?" Even though she did not show it on her pretty face, Su Ruanyi was a little happy. ''It feels good to be praised by a young, attractive and sessful person.'' She added in her mind. "But in my eyes, you still look like a woman in your early twenties, so I often forget that you are already married." Xiao Tian was sure any man would agree with his words because Su Ruanyi still looked young and beautiful. This was the main reason why she was the most popr professor at Sky University. Not only was she clever, but she had a pretty face and a perfect body. Su Ruanyi could not hide her happiness anymore, and for this reason, a beautiful smile appeared on her pretty face. "No wonder you are popr. It''s because you also have honey-tongued." "So how is it, professor Su? Do you agree to be my secret lover?" Xiao Tian was only joking around when he asked this question. He dared to do this because they were not in a serious conversation. "I will think about it." Su Ruanyi replied unconsciously. Xiao Tian was surprised by her words. Of course, he did not show it on his face. ''I did not expect her to say something like that.'' He suddenly wanted to know whether she was serious or not. At this moment, Su Ruanyi realized what she had just said. ''Doesn''t this seem like I''m giving him the chance to be my secret lover?'' Actually, she did not think twice before replying to Xiao Tian''s questions earlier. On the way to thepany, Xiao Tian continued teasing Su Ruanyi, and she kept changing the topic of conversation. After arriving at hispany, they discussed business for thirty minutes before finally Xiao Tian traveled to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. "Leader.." "Leader.." "Leader.." "Leader.." One by one, Xiao Tian''s underlings greeted him. Currently, his underlings were taking a break before practicing martial arts again. His underlings immediately talked about their misery in the medicinal bath to him. Xiao Tian chuckled when he heard their stories. He found it funny when his underlings described their misery while taking a medicine bath. When it was time to practice martial arts again, Xiao Tian joined them. This made his underlings happy because he rarely practiced martial arts with them. They practiced martial arts for about two hours before taking another break. ''My clothes are wet.'' Because Xiao Tian felt ufortable, he immediately took off his T-shirt, revealing his perfect upper body. "Whoa! Leader has a perfect body!" One of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members uttered. The other members instantly turned their heads towards Xiao Tian. "Un, un. Leader really has an amazing body!" They nodded their heads at the same time. "Whoa! Look at his abs! It''s so perfect." After saying that, she rose to her feet and walked towards Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian, who saw her, inquired, "Do you have something you want to say to me?" He still had no idea why his underling suddenly walked towards him. At that time, he thought she had something she wanted to say to him. "Leader, you really have an amazing body!" After she was right in front of Xiao Tian, she checked his body carefully. "These abs are so sexy!" The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after seeing what his underling was doing. He did not expect that she would check his body like that. Some of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members also walked towards Xiao Tian because they also wanted to see it up close. Mu Huo and Ren Aoxu chuckled when they saw what the Blue Ice Lotus gang members were doing to Xiao Tian. This was the first time Xiao Tian was half-naked in front of his underlings. That was why his underling behaved like that. ''What''s wrong with them? They behave as if they never see a man before.'' When Xiao Tian remembered how handsome and cool he was, he finally knew the reason. ''Well, it can''t be helped because I''m so handsome and cool!'' He did not forget to praise himself as usual. As Xiao Tian was praising himself, one of his underlings did something unexpected. Chapter 1054 - Taking A Picture With Xiao Tian In the front yard of the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, a handsome young man who had an amazing body was surrounded by many women. Even though he was half-naked, he did not feel shy; instead, he let all the women continue to stare at his body. These people were none other than Xiao Tian and his underlings. As usual, Xiao Tian praised himself when his underlings looked at his perfect body like they were looking at the coolest and most handsome man in the world. But something unexpected happened when he was praising himself. One of his female underlings suddenly took a picture of him! Xiao Tian was startled. Previously, he thought they would only look at his body, but he was wrong. "Did you just take a picture of me?" "Leader, you are so handsome and cool, so I suddenly want to take a photo of you." his underling gave an honest answer. "Whoa! You also look so cool in this picture." "Let me see." "Let me see too." The other members of the Blue Ice Lotus gang suddenly looked at Xiao Tian''s photo. "Leader, you really look so cool and handsome in this picture," his underlings agreed that Xiao Tian looked so handsome and cool in the photo. "Delete the picture now." Xiao Tian gave an order to his underling, who had just taken a photo of him. "Eh! Why?" of course, she did not want to delete it. "You look so cool and handsome in this picture, so it''s a pity to delete it." "What if the public sees it? It could ruin my good reputation, you know?" Xiao Tian told her the reason why he ordered her to delete the picture. "You are wrong there, leader." She replied, "There were many famous people who posted their half-naked pictures on the inte and it made them more famous. And don''t worry. I won''t post this photo on the inteter." What she said was right, so Xiao Tian had no idea what to say to her. One of his underlings suddenly said something shocking again, "Leader, can you take a photo with me?" Xiao Tian turned his head towards his underling, who suddenly asked to take a picture with him. But before he could say something to her, she suddenly stood on his right side and was ready to take a picture. *Crrikk¡­. The sound of the camera could be heard in his ears. She wasted no time and immediately took a picture of them. "Hehe. Good. I have taken a picture with leader." The other members immediately did the same things. They were scrambling to take a picture with Xiao Tian. Like before, the corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. ''Damn! They did whatever they wanted. Have I been too good to them all this time?'' Of course, Xiao Tian was not angry at his underlings. Mu Huo and Ren Aoxu chuckled again. "Boss, it seems like you are their number one idol now." Mu Huo stated. "Senior brother, you are amazing!" Ren Aoxu spoke as he gave a thumb up. "Alright, alright. Stop now!" Xiao Tian stopped them. "Break time is over. Continue practicing martial arts again." His underlings, who had taken a picture with Xiao Tian, had a happy smile on their faces while the others could only sigh. "Well, we are his underlings, so we can take a picture with him in the future." "Yes. You are right." "I''m sure we can take a picture with him in the future." His underlings, who failed to take a photo with Xiao Tian, were determined to take a picture with him in the future. After taking a shower, Xiao Tian traveled to Crystal''s apartment to check her condition. But she was not in her apartment. For this reason, Xiao Tian invited Long Jingxian to have lunch with him. As they were eating at Bamboo Restaurant, she told him that she had made many medicines, potions, and poisons. Xiao Tian was pleased and kissed her cheeks. After eating lunch, he sent her to her workce. Because Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to chat with Lan Ruoxi, he immediately traveled to the Red Flower bar. To his surprise, he saw Zhao Sheng at the Red Flower bar. They then talked for about two hours before finally, Xiao Tian headed to Star Clothespany to work. Like what she didst time, Shi Fei immediately entered his office and locked the door when she knew that Xiao Tian was in his office. "It seems like my Star Clothespany is growing rapidly again." Xiao Tian spoke as he read the documents in his hands. Currently, he was sitting on the couch, half-naked. Yes. He was half-naked because Shi Fei immediately took off his trousers after entering his office. Shi Fei, who was between his legs and sucking his penis, looked at him. ''It seems like little brother is happy with the result of my work.'' She kept sucking and licking his penis like there was no tomorrow. Xiao Tian then shifted his gaze from the documents to Shi Fei''s face. ''I love this sight!'' In his previous like, he often did something like that. He often made women lick and suck his penis when he was ying a game, watching TV, or helping his father. When Shi Fei noticed that Xiao Tian was looking at her, she moved her head faster. Of course, she did not forget to y with his testicles too. Xiao Tian then touched Shi Fei''s left cheek and spoke, "Fei, I want a deep-throating." Shi Fei wasted no time and immediately slid Xiao Tian''s penis deeper into her throat. It was not the first time she did it, so Shi Fei knew what she had to do. She did not gag when she could not thrust his penis anymore. She only looked at him before finally smiling. Like before, Xiao Tian read the documents while enjoying Shi Fei''s blowjob. Without realizing it, it had been ten minutes since Shi Fei licked and sucked his penis. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to fuck her lewd pussy. "Fei, turn around and show me your vagina. I want to fuck your lewd vagina now." Shi Fei''s eyes shone happily. The reason why she suddenly entered his office and gave him a blowjob was that she desired to have sex with him. Without waiting for another second, Shi Fei took off her clothes. She immediately put her hands onto the table and stuck out her ass at Xiao Tian. When Xiao Tian saw her wet vagina, he immediately spoke, "What a lewd pussy!" Xiao Tian knew that she desired to have sex with him immediately because he also felt the same. Because of this, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and ced the tip of his cock at her vaginal opening. When Shi Fei felt Xiao Tian''s penis at her vaginal opening, she opened her mouth slightly. ''Ah¡­ Little brother is about to thrust his huge penis into my lewd vagina again. I''m so happy right now.'' As usual, Shi Fei cried out in delight when Xiao Tian slid his penis into her lewd vagina. They had sex for about one and a half hours before finally, they stopped. Since Shi Fei still had work to do, she immediately returned to her office. At 04:00 pm, Xiao Tian headed to the Star Filmpany. Because he had a lot of work, he worked overtime again. He decided to go home when it was already 08:00 pm.. To his surprise, he saw something on his way home. Chapter 1055 - Saving Su Ruanyi Again ''It''s already 08:00 pm.'' Xiao Tian rose to his feet and headed to the parking lot area. However, he saw something unexpected on his way home. He saw Su Ruanyi drunk! But what annoyed him most was that his employees tried to take advantage of the situation. ''Damn it!'' All his fingers dug into his palm, and his eyes were burning with rage as he stared at his subordinates. Currently, his employees were helping Su Ruanyi walk. However, Xiao Tian knew that they had bad intentions because it was written on their faces. From their behavior and how they looked at Su Ruanyi, Xiao Tian was sure that they wanted to bring her to a love hotel and have fun with her body there. Xiao Tian instantly stopped his Lamborghini car in front of them and got out of the vehicle. Su Ruanyi was his former professor, so he would not let anyone take advantage of her. "Professor Su." Xiao Tian said as he walked towards Su Ruanyi. Even though Su Ruanyi was drunk, she still recognized Xiao Tian''s voice. "Mmm? Student Xiao?" "Boss¡­" Xiao Tian''s employees were startled when they saw Xiao Tian. At this moment, they were unhappy, but they did not show it on their faces. "Student Xiao, do you want to join us too? We are going to drink again now, but we will drink in a different ce." Because Su Ruanyi was drunk, she did not know about her co-workers'' n. Previously, her co-workers invited her to drink in a morefortable and better ce, but they did not tell her that ce was a love hotel. Of course, Su Ruanyi believed it. She was drunk, so she could not think straight. She thought they would bring her to a better ceter. Xiao Tian''s eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as he stared at his subordinates. Xiao Tian was familiar with a trick like this, so he knew what they had in mind. His two subordinates panicked when they saw Xiao Tian''s expression. "Boss, we don''t have bad intentions." the yellow-haired man spoke, "We really want to bring her to a tavern, not love hotel." "That''s right, boss." the green-haired man added, "We really don''t have bad intentions to her." Xiao Tian immediately snatched Su Ruanyi from them. "You two are fired! You don''t need to go to mypany anymore from today onwards." These two people were unimportant employees, so Xiao Tian decided to fire them. Su Ruanyi treated him well and was also his former professor, so he could not forgive them. "Boss, please don''t fire us. We won''t do this again in the future." They immediately begged Xiao Tian not to fire them. However, Xiao Tian ignored them and brought Su Ruanyi to his car. He did not want to waste his time on unimportant side characters like them. *Vroommm¡­ Xiao Tian started the car engine and went to Su Ruanyi''s house. These two employees dropped to their knees. Not only did they fail to fuck Su Ruanyi, but they also lost their jobs. ''I''m fucked up!'' These were the words that appeared in their minds. On the way to her house, Su Ruanyi inquired, "Student Xiao, where are we going? Why didn''t these two employeese with us?" "I''m driving you home." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Driving me home? Aren''t we going to drink in another ce?" Because Su Ruanyi was still drunk, she did not hear Xiao Tian''s conversation with his subordinates. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to tell her about her co-workers'' n, but he changed his mind, "Professor Su, you are already drunk. You should not drink anymore." "But I still want to drink." Su Ruanyi believed that she could still drink. Xiao Tian did not answer and only sighed. Not long after that, they arrived at her house. Xiao Tian knew that Da Shan was on a business trip, so they decided to bring her to her room. "Professor Su, we have arrived at your ho-" Xiao Tian stopped his words halfway when he saw Su Ruanyi sleeping. Without waiting for another second, he got out of the car and walked towards the passenger seat. He immediately helped Su Ruanyi walk, and when they were in front of the door, Xiao Tian inquired, "Professor Su, where is your house key?" However, Su Ruanyi did not answer. She was too drunk to answer his question. *Sigh¡­ Xiao Tian sighed again. He then checked her pockets, and he immediately opened the door after finding the key. Xiao Tian then brought her to her room and put her on the bed. "Sigh. You are too reckless, professor Su." If Xiao Tian had not seen her earlier, he was sure her two co-workers would have enjoyed her perfect body by now. ''I will leave now.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian went home. After arriving home, Xiao Tian yed with Mu Ai and Feng Yu. He did not have sex with any of his women that night because he slept with Mu Ai in her room. The following morning, Xiao Tian soaked in Duzu potion before heading to the backyard to practice martial arts. ------ Su Ruanyi''s House, Her Bedroom. At this moment, Su Ruanyi was already awake. "My head hurts!" she got out of the bed and headed to the dining room to drink water. ''So it was student Xiao who drove me homest night, huh?'' She finally remembered what had happened to herst night. ''I will take a bath now.'' With that idea in mind, she headed to the bathroom. However, Su Ruanyi did something unexpected when she was soaking in the tub. She masturbated again! And like what she didst time, she thought of Xiao Tian when she was masturbating. She had no idea as to why Xiao Tian always appeared in her mind whenever she was masturbating. Because it was not the first time she thought of Xiao Tian when she was pleasuring herself, Su Ruanyi continued masturbating. ---- After practicing martial arts and taking a shower, Xiao Tian traveled to Crystal''s apartment, but she was not in her apartment. ''Where is she?'' He called her three times, but she did not pick up the phone. ''Well, forget it. I will go to work now.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian went to Eternal Beautypany to work. At 10:00 am, Xiao Tian traveled to Star Clothespany. But when he was about to work, he suddenly remembered that he still had not made the soundtrack for his film. ''I will make the lyric first.'' Even though he still remembered the lyric for that movie, Xiao Tian decided to make his own version. It took Xiao Tian forty minutes to finish it. ''Good! This lyric is as amazing as the lyric of Illusion song!'' He nodded his head in satisfaction after he read the lyrics he had justposed. *Click¡­ Shi Fei suddenly entered his office. "Little brother, what are you doing?" Shi Fei inquired. "I just finished making a lyric for my movie." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Lyric?" Shi Fei immediately read the lyric. "Amazing! As expected of my lover, you are so amazing!" "This song will be famouster." Xiao Tian was sure that his song would be famouster. "I think so too." Shi Fei uttered, "Little brother, how about we have sex now?" Chapter 1056 - Xiao Tian And Su Ruanyi Are Drunk "Little brother, how about we have sex now?" Shi Fei revealed her true intention ofing to Xiao Tian''s office. Xiao Tian pinched her nose before smiling, "What a pervertdy!" Actually, Xiao Tian had guessed that Shi Fei would ask for sex becausetely, she always did it every time she entered his office. "That''s right. I''m indeed a pervertdy!" Shi Fei admitted it as if being a pervert was something to be proud of. "But isn''t my handsome lover a pervert too?" "You are damn right." Like Shi Fei, Xiao Tian did not deny it because he was sure all of his women knew that he was a pervert, so there was no point in denying that. "We are really destined to be lovers in this life because both of us are perverts. Hehe." After saying that, Shi Fei began to take off Xiao Tian''s trousers before finally sucking and licking his penis. Currently, Shi Fei was under the table. It was as if they were doing adult things in secret. After giving a blowjob for several minutes, they did sixty-nine positions on the couch. They pleasured each other for about five minutes before finally, they had sex. This time, they only had quick sex because they had a lot of work. After having sex with Shi Fei, Xiao Tian traveled to the Star Filmpany to work. He worked for about three hours before finally going to the shooting location. In the shooting location, he talked with Xi Ran for about ten minutes before finally leaving. Like yesterday, he saw Su Ruanyi on his way home. When he learned that she did not bring her car or motorbike, Xiao Tian decided to send her home. They talked about many things on the way to her house. She also thanked him for sending her home yesterday. Not long after that, they arrived at her home. But Su Ruanyi suddenly said something shocking when he was about to go home. She invited him to drink! There was a new small tavern near her house. It opened yesterday, so she was eager to give it a try. However, she did not want to go to the tavern alone because it would be embarrassing to drink in that ce alone. She could not go with her husband because he was currently on a business trip. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to refuse, but he changed his mind. "All right." "Let''s just walk because that ce is not far from my home." Su Ruanyi wanted them to walk because the distance between her home and that tavern was only two hundred meters. After arriving at the tavern, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi ordered a few drinks. "Student Xiao, why didn''t you do anything to me yesterday? Why did you leave immediately after sending me home?" at this moment, Su Ruanyi was already drunk. Unlike Su Ruanyi, who waspletely wasted, Xiao Tian was only a little drunk, "Why are you asking these questions? Did you expect me to do something to you yesterday?" "I just wanted to know the reason why you did not do anything to me." If it were another man, Su Ruanyi was sure they would have taken advantage of the situation. That was why she wanted to know why Xiao Tian immediately left after sending her home. It was as if she was not attractive in his eyes. "It seemed like you wanted me to do something to you yesterday." Xiao Tian replied, "Maybe I should take advantage of the situationter because you are also drunk now." "Yes. Maybe you should do thatter. Hehe." Su Ruanyi giggled after saying it as if she wanted Xiao Tian to take advantage of herter. When Xiao Tian noticed that Su Ruanyi waspletely wasted, Xiao Tian spoke, "Professor Su, you should stop drinking now. You are already drunk." "But I still want to drink." After saying that, Su Ruanyi drank her beer again. "This ce is not bad. I like it." Because Xiao Tian thought that Su Ruanyi should not drink anymore, he stopped her. Of course, she still tried to drink again. After great efforts, Xiao Tian finally managed to bring her home. Even though the distance between the tavern and her house was only two hundred meters, it took them several minutes to reach her home because both of them were drunk. After entering and closing the door, Xiao Tian took her to her room. But something unexpected happened after he put her on the bed. Su Ruanyi suddenly pulled Xiao Tian towards her, causing him to fall onto her body! Not only did she pull Xiao Tian towards her, but she also grabbed his shirt when he was about to stand up. "Student Xiao, do you think I''m attractive?" Su Ruanyi inquired. Xiao Tian was a yboy. Coupled with him being drunk made him even more naughty. "You are very attractive, to the point that I want to make you mine." "Then you should try to make me yours." Su Ruanyi realized what she had just said, but she did not care about it because she was wasted. Xiao Tian lifted his bang before speaking, "Then, don''t me me for what I will do to youter." "I won''t me you." after saying that, Su Ruanyi wrapped her long slender arms around his back. Su Ruanyi did nothing when Xiao Tian suddenly kissed her lips. Not only that, she even opened her mouth when Xiao Tian tried to put his tongue into her mouth. Of course, both of them knew what they were doing was wrong, but none of them showed the slightest care about it. They were drunk and desired pleasure, so they did not stop what they were doing. They had a passionate kiss for several seconds before finally, Su Ruanyi broke the kiss. "Student Xiao, you are as skilled as you in my dream." "In your dream? Have you ever dreamed about me before?" Xiao Tian was startled, but he did not show it on his face. "Yes." Su Ruanyi gave an honest answer. "In my dream, we had sex in the bathroom and you managed to make me have massive orgasm thrice in row. You were so amazing in my dream." Anyone who was drunk could not think straight, including Su Ruanyi. That was why she told him the truth without thinking twice or feeling shy. Her words had taken him by surprise. "I did not expect that we had sex in your dream." "I also did not expect that." Su Ruanyi even though it was not a dream before. "Maybe it was because I thought of you when I masturbated in the bathroom before." If she were not drunk, she would not tell him about this, but she was drunk, so she kept telling the truth. "I did not know you were a pervertdy, professor Su." Su Ruanyi was like a gooddy, so he didn''t expect her to masturbate in the bathroom. But what surprised him most was that she did not imagine her husband when she was masturbating; instead, she thought of him, her former student. "It''s because of my stupid husband!" Su Ruanyi med her husband for her actions. "Not only does he have a small dick, he also has orgasm so quick. But what irritates me most is that he always sleeps after having an orgasm. He never cares about how I feel or whether I''m satisfied or not. It makes me angry every time I remember it." Su Ruanyi then continued, "Because of that stupid husband of mine, I have to keep pleasuring myself for several years. Do you know how miserable my life is, student Xiao?" Xiao Tian kissed her forehead before answering, "Don''t worry, professor Su. From today onwards, I will satisfy your body. I will make you have a massive orgasm like I did in your dream." "That''s what I want." Su Ruanyi replied, "I really want you to make me have a massive orgasm." Like what they did before, they immediately had a passionate kiss. As they were having a deep kiss, Su Ruanyi locked her legs around Xiao Tian''s butt. ''His cock is already erect!'' Because she wanted to feel his erect penis more, Su Ruanyi pressed his body against hers. ''This makes me hornier!'' When Su Ruanyi felt Xiao Tian''s penis pressing against her vagina, she almost broke the kiss. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly got an exciting idea. ''I will do that and make her hornier.'' Chapter 1057 - Eating Something Delicious As Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were having a deep kiss, he suddenly did something unexpected. He moved his waist back and forth continuously! Because his penis was pressing against her vagina, Xiao Tian decided to do that. Yes. He wanted to tease her with his erect penis! Sure, they were still wearing clothes, but it still gave them pleasure. Su Ruanyi widened her eyes for a second, but she did not try to stop him. ''Ah¡­Student Xiao is rubbing his erect penis against my vagina. It feels good!'' Her face turned red when the mes of lust slowly consumed her body. Su Ruanyi loosened up her legs before finally spreading them into an ''M'' shape. She did this because she wanted to make it easier for him to rub her pussy with his huge erect cock. Because both of them were horny and still having a passionate kiss, it did not take long before their trousers were wet from their love juices. After breaking the kiss, Su Ruanyi spoke, "Student Xiao, I want to suck and lick your cock. I only did it in my dream, so I want to know the real taste of your penis." Because she was drunk, Su Ruanyi said what she wanted without feeling shy or thinking twice. "All right." Xiao Tian agreed instantly because he wanted to know what it was like to get a blowjob from that most beautiful and famous professor at Sky University. When Xiao Tian was taking off his clothes, Su Ruanyi also removed her outfit. She did this because she knew that they would have sexter. After removing his clothes, Xiao Tiany on his back. At first, he wanted to sit on the edge of the bed, but he decided against it. After throwing her clothes to the floor, Su Ruanyi wasted no time and immediately sat between Xiao Tian''s legs. ''It''s beautiful!'' Xiao Tian''s penis looked so beautiful in her eyes, especially the pink ns. "Student Xiao, your cock is as amazing as in my dream!" after saying that, Su Ruanyi grabbed Xiao Tian''s penis with her right hand before licking the tip of his cock. Su Ruanyi keptmenting on what she was doing as if she wanted to keepparing Xiao Tian''s penis in her dream to real life. Xiao Tian did not say anything and only stared at her. He really loved it when he could see a gorgeousdy sucking and licking his cock. When Su Ruanyi noticed that Xiao Tian was looking at her, she pulled his cock out of her little mouth and smiled cutely. "Your cock is as delicious as in my dream. The size, thickness, and taste of your penis are exactly the same as in my dream." Because she wanted to keep tasting Xiao Tian''s cock, she sucked and licked his penis again. *Slurp¡­Slurp¡­Slurp¡­ The sound of her sucking his cock echoed in the bedroom. Because Xiao Tian wanted to taste her pussy, he immediately spoke, "Professor Su, let me lick your vagina." Su Ruanyi instantly stopped what she was doing, "All right." She was not surprised by his words and immediately ced her vagina above his face because she had guessed that he would ask to lick and suck her pussy. Currently, they were in sixty-nine sex positions. Xiao Tian, who was looking at Su Ruanyi''s beautiful vagina, immediately spread her pussy with his thumbs. "So this is the pussy of the most gorgeous and popr professor at Sky University, huh?" Su Ruanyi stopped sucking his penis and inquired, "How is it? Is the vagina of the most popr professor beautiful?" "It''s so beautiful!" Xiao Tian stated the truth. Because both of them were drunk and horny, they behaved like perverts. After pleasuring each other for several minutes, they could no longer hold back their lust, especially Su Ruanyi. For this reason, Su Ruanyi immediatelyy on her back before spreading her legs into an ''M'' shape. "Student Xiao, thrust your erect penis into my pussy now. I want to have sex with you immediately. I can''t hold back myself anymore." As a good young man, he should listen to his former professor''s words. That was why Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately sat between her legs. Su Ruanyi''s body quivered continuously when Xiao Tian rubbed his cock against her wet pussy. ''He is teasing me. My former student is teasing me. Ah¡­ What a bad student!'' Previously, she thought Xiao Tian would immediately thrust his penis into her wet vagina, but she was wrong. Because Xiao Tian kept teasing her, she immediately said, "Student Xiao, can you put it in now? I really want to taste your cock using my vagina. I really can''t hold back myself anymore." At first, Xiao Tian wanted to tease her a little longer, but he changed his mind when he saw her fascinating expression and wet vagina. Xiao Tian immediately stopped teasing her. "I will put it in now, professor Su." "Student Xiao, I want to embrace you." Su Ruanyi spoke as she stretched out her arms. Xiao Tian granted her wish. He immediately bent over so that she could embrace him. "Mmmm¡­" Su Ruanyi instantly wrapped her arms around his back when Xiao Tian''s penis was slowly sliding into her wet pussy. At first, her legs were still in an ''M'' shape, but she immediately locked her legs around Xiao Tian''s butt when his cock waspletely in her pussy. "Ah¡­ This feeling is the same as in my dream." Su Ruanyimented again, "Yes. It''s exactly like in my dream. The size, thickness, and taste. This was what I felt when I had sex with you in my dream, student Xiao." "Professor Su, you keep onmenting since earlier." Xiao Tian did not expect that she would continue toment on everything. "It''s because I want to know the difference between your cock in my dream and real life." Su Ruanyi told him the reason why she keptmenting on everything. "Then I will make you have massive orgasms continuously like in your dream." Xiao Tian was sure that he could make her have a massive orgasmter. The reason was simple. First, her husband never satisfied her in bed for several years, so he believed that her body was so horny because of this. Second, she said his penis was much more amazing than her husband''s dick. Andst, he had a lot of experience with women, so he was sure that he could make her have a massive orgasmter. "I would love for that to happen." it was one of the reasons why she decided to have sex with him. In her dream, he could satisfy her easily, so she hoped Xiao Tian would be able to do that in real life too. Because Su Ruanyi knew it would be difficult for him to move his waist with her legs locked around his butt, she immediately spread her legs into an ''M'' shape again. She wanted to let him fuck her vagina wildly like what he did in her dream. Yes. She wanted him to make her think of nothing but sex and pleasure. Because Su Ruanyi was spreading her legs widely, Xiao Tian began to move his waist, sliding his penis in and out of her wet vagina. Chapter 1058 - It’s Really Delicious "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" the medium-sized bedroom was filled with the cries of a gorgeous maturedy. Currently, the maturedy was lying on her back while spreading her legs in an ''M'' shape. The reason why she kept letting out seductive moans was that an attractive young man was sliding his huge penis in and out of the maturedy''s wet vagina continuously. Sex! Yes. The maturedy and the young man were currently having sex in a missionary position! Anyone would be surprised if they saw them because the age difference between them was thirteen years. However, what would have shocked them most was not their age difference but their status because the maturedy was having sex with her former student, not her husband. Forbidden sex! These were the right words to tell what they were doing. Not only was she already married, but he was also her former student and her husband''s boss. Even though they were doing illicit things in the bedroom, none of them cared about it as if it was normal for them to have sex. They were even having sex in her bedroom, the room where she always slept with her husband. These two people were none other than Xiao Tian and her beautiful former professor, Su Ruanyi. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Su Ruanyi cried out in delight. Because they were alone in her house, she did not hold back her wails and moaned as loudly as she wanted. Currently, Su Ruanyi was no longer embraced Xiao Tian. She stopped the hug when Xiao Tian moved his waist fast. Xiao Tian, who was grabbing Su Ruanyi''s thighs and fucking her wet vagina continuously, stared at her pretty face. Previously, he immediately straightened his back when Su Ruanyi stopped hugging him. Sure, he could still fuck her when she was embracing him, but he could not move his waist fast. That was why he immediately returned to his previous position after she stopped hugging him. "Ah¡­" Su Ruanyi kept wailing. "Student Xiao, you are as amazing as in my dream. Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xiao Tian was pleased because she kept saying he was as impressive as in her dream. Previously, Su Ruanyi told him how amazing he was in her dream. That was why he was thrilled. Because Xiao Tian wanted to fuck her wet vagina from behind, he turned her body. ''What a great view!'' These were the first words that appeared in his mind after turning her slender body. The sight of her cute ass hole and his penis sliding in and out of her vagina was so beautiful in his eyes. ''The pussy of the most popr and beautiful professor at Sky University is so great and tight! You are not disappointing me, professor Su.'' Xiao Tian was sure anyone would envy him to death if they saw what he was doing with Su Ruanyi in her bedroom because countless men wanted to bed her. But in the end, he was the one who managed to taste her beautiful and tight vagina. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" at first, Su Ruanyi wanted to lift her body, but her hands suddenly turned weak because Xiao Tian kept fucking her wet vagina fast and wild. Because Su Ruanyi did not feel immense pleasure for several years, it didn''t take long for her to reach her limit. "I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­." *Spurt¡­. Like in her dream, Su Ruanyi had a massive orgasm. Because she said she wanted him to make her think of nothing but sex, Xiao Tian did not let her rest and immediately fucked her wet vagina again. Her body was still sensitive, and Xiao Tian''s penis reached the deepest part of her vagina, so it did not take long before she had another massive orgasm. "I''m cumming again¡­ I''m cumming again." Su Ruanyi''s body kept quivering. Like what he did before, Xiao Tian did not give her time to rest and immediately fucked her vagina after she had a massive orgasm. Her body yearned for pleasure for several years, so she had a massive orgasm again in a couple of minutes. "I''m cumming again¡­ I''m cumming again¡­. My former student keeps making me have massive orgasm¡­ I''m cumming¡­." Even though she said something like that, Su Ruanyi was pleased because this was what she wanted since a few years ago. Yes. She wanted someone to satisfy her horny body because this was what she could not get from her husband. Not long after that, Xiao Tian finally reached his limit. "Professor Su, I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­." Xiao Tian did not pull his penis out of her vagina and let out his white sperm deep in her pussy. Su Ruanyi''s mind was filled with pleasure, so she said nothing when Xiao Tian let out his sperm deep in her pussy. Because Xiao Tian still had a lot of stamina, he kept fucking Su Ruanyi''s vagina. He really did not give her time to rest like what she said earlier. They tried many sex positions. In total, they had sex in more than ten sex positions. Like before, Xiao Tian managed to make her have a massive orgasm again. "I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming again." Su Ruanyi''s pretty face had turned into a lewd expression. She kept opening her little mouth, and her saliva continued dripping from the corners of her mouth. However, she did not show the slightest care about it and kept moaning as loudly as she wanted. At that time, she was d that she chose to have sex with Xiao Tian. Otherwise, she would not feel immense pleasure like that. Xiao Tian did not let out his sperm in her vagina continuously. He also shot it on her face, mouth, breasts, and stomach. They were really bathed in lust at that time. They did many lewd things together and had orgasms many times as well. Xiao Tian only stopped fucking Su Ruanyi''s pussy when she fell unconscious. Yes. He fucked her until she fell unconscious. "What a great day!" after saying that, Xiao Tiany on his back. "I''m sure this will be the best sex in her life." Because Xiao Tian managed to make her faint from having sex, he was sure it would be the best sex in her life. There was even a possibility that she could not live without him anymore because she had experienced the greatest sex. After cleaning his sperm from her body, Xiao Tian put Su Ruanyi on top of his body before finally wrapping his arms around her back. Xiao Tian kissed her hair before speaking, "Good night, my beautiful professor." That night, Xiao Tian decided to sleep at her house. Da Shan was on a business trip, so Xiao Tian did not need to worry about him. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 05:20 am. Su Ruanyi, who was sleeping on top of Xiao Tian''s body, suddenly opened her eyes. The expression of deep shock blossomed on her pretty face when she noticed that she was naked and in Xiao Tian''s arms. At that time, the memories of her having sex with Xiao Tian suddenly appeared in her mind. ''I¡­I had sex with student Xiao?!'' Su Ruanyi suddenly hadplicated feelings. Sure, she thought of Xiao Tian when she was masturbating in the bathroom, but she did not expect that she would really have sex with him. ''What should I do?'' Because she was no longer drunk, Su Ruanyi''s behavior was different fromst night. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly woke up, "Good morning, my beautiful professor." Chapter 1059 - Xiao Tian’s Little Trick Su Ruanyi was no longer drunk, so she immediately hadplicated feelings when she found out that she had sex with her former studentst night. ''What should I do?'' Not only did she cheat on her husband, but the person she had an affair with was none other than her former student, Xiao Tian. Maybe her feelings would not be thatplicated if the person she had an affair with was not Xiao Tian because he was also her husband''s boss. Sure, she once imagined having an affair with Xiao Tian but imagining it and doing it for real waspletely different. However, some part of her was pleased because Xiao Tian managed to make her have massive orgasms many timesst night. As Su Ruanyi was havingplicated feelings, Xiao Tian suddenly woke up. Xiao Tian, who did not know what she had in mind, immediately kissed her hair before smiling softly, "Good morning, professor Su." Su Ruanyi immediately sat on the bed and spoke, "Student Xiao, I have something important to say to you." Xiao Tian, who had guessed something like this would happen, sat up. "Do you want to talk about what we didst night?" He still had a calm face because he believed that everything would be under his controlter. "Yes." Su Ruanyi gave an honest answer, "Student Xiao, what we didst night was wrong. We should not do that because I''m a married woman and you are my former student and also my husband''s boss." "Professor Su, you don''t need to put a face like that. Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about this. This will be our little secret." Xiao Tian tried to calm her down first because everything would be out of his control if she did not calm down. "That''s not the problem. The problem is that we had sexst night." Even though Su Ruanyi had tried her best to calm her mind, but uneasy feelings kept consuming her body. "Yes, we did have sexst night and we enjoyed it so much." Like before, Xiao Tian still behaved calmly. "Yes. I really enjoyed it too. No, I mean, what should we do now? What if my husband knows about our affairter?" Su Ruanyi enjoyed having sex with Xiao Tian because he could satisfy herst night. Because of how great it was to have sex with him, she even fell unconsciousst night. Something like this had never happened in her life before. Xiao Tian was the first person who could make her unconscious from having sex. "Your husband is on a business trip right now, so I''m sure he won''t know about our affair if we don''t tell anyone about this." Xiao Tian replied, "Professor Su, isn''t this what you want? Don''t you always want to have an affair with me because your husband never satisfies you in bed anymore? Then, you should not think too much about this." What Xiao Tian said was true. She had thoughts of having an affair with Xiao Tian several times since she saw him naked a few days ago. She even thought of him when she was masturbating in the bathroom. For this reason, Su Ruanyi had no idea what to say to him. "But¡­" "Professor Su, let me ask you some questions." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Does your husband satisfy you in bed?" "No." Su Ruanyi answered as she shook her head. Sure, her husband could satisfy her in the past, but it was a long time ago. She even did not remember thest time he could satisfy her in bed. "Does your husband care whether you are satisfied or not after having sex with you?" Xiao Tian threw another question. "No." Su Ruanyi shook her head again. All this time, her husband always slept after he had an orgasm. He even did not try to satisfy her or care about her feelings. This was the main reason why she always masturbated after having sex with her husband. "Does your husband care about your happinesstely?" Xiao Tian inquired, "¡­No." it took her three seconds before she could answer Xiao Tian''s question. Since her husband''spany had a big problem a few months ago, he never cared about her happiness because what he had in mind was always only hispany and hispany. There were even many times where she wondered whether he still thought of her as his wife or not because he rarely paid attention to her. He alwaysined about hispany and life when they talked, saying God was unfair to him or something like that. "Has he been spending a lot of time with youtely?" after hearing her answers, Xiao Tian was pleased, but he did not show it on his face because Su Ruanyi would hate himter. "No." Su Ruanyi shook her head. Xiao Tian''s heart was filled with happiness when everything was going the way he wanted. The reason why he asked her so many questions was that he wanted to make her not feel guilty for having an affair behind her husband''s back. His previous father was the one who taught him these tricks. His father called it trick questions. The main purpose of this trick was to make everything under his control or, more precisely, to control other people''s minds and feelings. ''Good! everything is exactly like what I want.'' He said in his mind. "Professor Su, your husband never cares about your feelings and rarely spends time with you either." Xiao Tian uttered, "Not only does he never do his duty as your husband, he never even satisfies you in bed, so you don''t have to feel guilty about having an affair behind his back because it''s not your fault." Xiao Tian then continued, "If he did his duty as your husband well, I''m sure you would not have had sex with mest night." Su Ruanyi fell silent. What Xiao Tian said was right. If Da Shan did his duty as her husband well, she believed she would not have sex with Xiao Tianst night. Everything was her husband''s fault! At this moment, her guilt feelings dropped drastically. ''Husband, everything is indeed your fault. I cheated on you because you did not do your duty as my husband well.'' Su Ruanyi med her husband. Xiao Tianughed in his head when he saw Su Ruanyi''s expression. ''Haha. As expected of me, I''m indeed amazing!'' Xiao Tian praised himself when everything was under his control. "Professor Su, you don''t need to feel guilty anymore. In this world, every human being is looking for inner and outer happiness, so it''s not your fault if you cheat on your husband because he can''t do his duty as your husband." Xiao Tian spoke ill of her husband again. "You are right, student Xiao." Su Ruanyi did not feel guilty anymore. "You are right." ''Of course, I''m right because I''m always right.'' Xiao Tian answered instantly in his head. ''I think this is the right time to use my next move.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian held Su Ruanyi''s hands and looked at her in the eyes. "Professor Su, you are pretty and young, so you deserve to be happy every day.. Because your husband can''t give you that happiness, how about you let me take his ce?" Xiao Tian inquired. Chapter 1060 - Su Ruanyis Decision Su Ruanyi fell silent again. She did not expect him to say something like that. Having an affair with him and letting him take her husband''s role waspletely different. "What do you mean? Do you mean you want to marry me?" Su Ruanyi wanted to know the meaning of his words. "I won''t ask you to divorce your husband because I will let you decide it." Xiao Tian replied, "What I mean is, I want to be your secret lover." "Secret lover?" Su Ruanyi was startled again. "Yes, secret lover. If you don''t want to make me your secret lover, I''m fine if you just want to make me your sex friend." Xiao Tian decided to win her body and soul step by step, so he could not rush everything. "Sex friend?" since earlier, Xiao Tian''s words kept surprising her. "But student Xiao, don''t you already have a lover too? Mrs. Jingxian is your lover, right? Won''t this make her sadter?" "Don''t worry about it. I''m sure she won''t mind itter." Xiao Tian was sure that Long Jingxian would not be angry at himter. "How can you be so sure about this?" Su Ruanyi asked curiously. Xiao Tian began to reveal his rtionship. Of course, he did not tell her about his rtionship with his mother and aunt. He only told her that he had more than one girlfriend. "As I thought, you are a yboy!" Su Ruanyimented, "Well, you have unlimited stamina so I can understand it." "You are right." Xiao Tian replied, "So how is it, professor Su? Do you agree to make me your secret lover?" Su Ruanyi could not answer his question immediately because this was an important thing. If her husband found out about itter, it could ruin her family. "Professor Su, if you don''t want to make me your secret lover, how about we be sex friend? I will try my best to give you happiness in body and soulter. You know how capable I am, right?" because he managed to satisfy herst night, Xiao Tian believed that he could be her sex friend. He said something like that because he was sure that he could improve their rtionship in the future. All he needed was only one thing. Time! Yes. Xiao Tian believed that he would be able to win her heart in the future. Of course, Su Ruanyi knew how capable Xiao Tian was. Not only could he satisfy herst night, he even managed to make her have a massive orgasm many times. This was what made her waver. She was sure that her husband would not be able to make her have a massive orgasm because he was already old and did not have much stamina now. And she believed having sex with her husband would be more boring from today onwards because she had experienced immense pleasure when she had sex with Xiao Tianst night. After thinking about the advantages and disadvantages, Su Ruanyi agreed, "Let''s be sex friend." Xiao Tian was happy with her decision. "From today onwards, you only need to call me if you want to have sex with me or spend time with me." ''Now I only get your body, but I will make you unable to live without me in the future.'' Xiao Tian added in his mind. "Professor Su, because we have be sex friend, how about we do it again now?" Su Ruanyi was sitting naked before him, so Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to have sex with her again. "You really have a lot of stamina!" Last night, they had sex for several hours, so Su Ruanyi did not expect him to ask for sex again. Of course, she did not refuse because this was what she wanted. Her body had been craving pleasure for a few years, so she wanted to enjoy it to the fullest. From her answer and expression, Xiao Tian knew that Su Ruanyi agreed to have sex with him. He approached her slowly before kissing her passionately. Like what he didst night, Xiao Tian also yed with her breasts when he was kissing her hungrily. Ever since she had sex with him, her body was sensitive to his touch. For this reason, it did not take long before her pussy was wet. Su Ruanyi immediatelyy on her back before spreading her legs widely, "Come here, student Xiao." Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately slid his erect penis into her wet vagina. Soon, her bedroom was filled with her cries again. After having sex with her, they cuddled for about an hour before finally, Xiao Tian went home. Because he wanted to get stronger quickly, he took a medicine bath after arriving home. Of course, his women asked him why he did not return homest night. After that, Xiao Tian traveled to Crystal''s apartment, but she was not in her apartment. After calling her, he finally knew that she was in Hong Kong, doing her job. That day, Xiao Tian spent time with Lan Ruoxi and Yun Xin Er for an hour before finally working for the whole day. At 06:00 pm, Xiao Tian took all his women to a romantic ce. They had a great time in that ce. At night, they had a party in the backyard. After Feng Yu and Mu Ai went to their room, Xiao Tian and his women drank beer. Ye Xueyin, Long Jingxian, Lin Xing Xue, Shi Fei and Liu Ning were drunk and slept on the mat. Ye Qingyu was the only one who still drank the beer. One thing led to another, and she ended up having sex with her nephew in the backyard. Yes. They had sex on the mat, next to Ye Xueyin and the others! Unlike usual, they only had quick sex this time. Currently, Xiao Tian was lying on the mat with Ye Qingyu on top of his body. At this moment, both of them were still half-naked. They were still wearing T-shirts, but their trousers were on the ground. At first, they wanted to have sex naked, but they changed their minds when they remembered where they were. Ye Qingyu, who was lying prone on top of Xiao Tian''s body, uttered, "Tian, it''s cold." "Hmm? Let me carry you to my bedroom now." After saying that, Xiao Tian carried Ye Qingyu to his room. Because his mother and the others were still in the backyard, he returned to the backyard to carry them to his room. They were drunk, so they could not walk to his room by themselves. After carrying Liu Ning and the others to his room, Xiao Tian took off his clothes. Ye Qingyu was curious why Xiao Tian suddenly removed his clothes. At first, she thought he wanted to change his clothes, but she was wrong because he suddenly made her sit on the edge of the bed. "What are you going to do to your aunt now, Tian?" Ye Qingyu inquired. "I''m going to take off your clothes." After saying that, Xiao Tian began taking off her clothes. At this moment, Ye Qingyu thought Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with her again. ''It seems like he is still not satisfied.'' She cooperated without saying a single word when Xiao Tian took off her clothes. To her surprise, Xiao Tian suddenlyy on his back. "Aunt,e here andy in my arms." Ye Qingyu finally understood what he wanted.. Because it was not the first time they slept naked, she did what she was told. Chapter 1061 - Yacht Party "Ah¡­" After Ye Qingyuy prone on top of Xiao Tian''s body, he thrust his erect penis into her vagina. That was why she suddenly moaned like that. Ye Qingyu only stared at Xiao Tian without saying a single word. Her nephew often did something like this, so she was not surprised by his actions. ''So, he only wants to sleep naked with me while being connected, huh?'' Ye Qingyu slowly shut her eyes. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when he saw his aunt''s sleeping face. ''She has fallen asleep?!'' Previously, he wanted to talk with her before sleeping. Because she had fallen asleep, he decided not to disturb her sleep. After wrapping his arms around her back, Xiao Tian decided to sleep too. ----- 04:40 am. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xiao Tian''s vast and luxurious bedroom was filled with Ye Qingyu''s cries. Currently, Ye Qingyu was lying on her back with Xiao Tian on top of her body. The reason why she kept letting out seductive wails was that Xiao Tian was sliding his penis in and out of her vagina continuously. Yes. Both of them woke up at 03:00 am earlier. At first, they only talked after waking up. But one thing led to another, and they ended up having sex. Sure, Lin Xing Xue and the others were sleeping next to them, but they did not show the slightest care about it because they were Xiao Tian''s women too. When Xiao Tian was bending over, Ye Qingyu immediately wrapped her arms around his back and locked her legs around his butt. "I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­" even though she had an orgasm fifteen minutes ago, but Ye Qingyu reached her limit again because Xiao Tian gave her immense pleasure. "Aunt, I''m cumming too." like Ye Qingyu, Xiao Tian had reached his limit too. Because both of them were about to have an orgasm, Xiao Tian slid his huge penis in and out of Ye Qingyu''s wet vagina faster and faster. "I''m cumming¡­." Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu had an orgasm at the same time. Ye Qingyu unconsciously embraced Xiao Tian tightly when she was having an orgasm. Because they had sex since 03:00 am, they decided to stop. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" both of them were breathing heavily. Currently, Xiao Tian was still in Ye Qingyu''s arms. Of course, his erect penis was still inside her wet pussy. Ye Qingyu caressed Xiao Tian''s hair gently, and a soft smile spread across her pretty face as she stared at her nephew. ''They finally finished having sex.'' These were the words that appeared in the minds of Liu Ning and the others. Of course, they knew that Xiao Tian had sex with Ye Qingyu because they were next to them. However, they decided not to disturb them and continued to pretend to be asleep. Yes. They wanted to let them have some fun time alone. Because it was still 04:40 am, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu decided to sleep again. At 06:00 am, Xiao Tian took a medicine bath. He practiced martial arts for thirty minutes before finally traveling to Eternal Beautypany to work. He worked for about three hours before he went to the Star Filmpany. When he was working, Chao Yang Sheng suddenly invited him to a yacht party. The party would be held at 03:00 pm. Xiao Tian agreed toe to the partyter because it was an excellent time to rx his tired mind. *Knock¡­ The sound of someone knocking on his door echoed in his office. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Tian spoke, "Come in." To his surprise, the one who entered his office was his former professor, Su Ruanyi. "Student Xiao, I mean, Sir, I want to report a few things to you." Xiao Tian smiled before speaking, "Professor Su, you can call me student Xiao like usual when we are alone." "All right." Su Ruanyi also felt a little awkward when she addressed him sir because she was used to calling him student Xiao. Then Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi discussed their jobs. After they finished discussing, Xiao Tian inquired, "Professor Su, do you want to go to a party with me?" "Party?" Su Ruanyi did not expect him to invite her to a party. "Yes." Xiao Tian began to tell her that Chao Yang Sheng had invited him to a yacht party earlier. He also said it was an informal party and there would only be a few peopleter, so it was a good time to rx. After thinking for several seconds, Su Ruanyi agreed. "All right." At 02:00 pm, Xiao Tian sent her home to change her clothes. Because it was only a yacht party, Su Ruanyi only wore casual and stylish clothes. "You are so stunning, professor Su." Even though Su Ruanyi only wore casual clothes, she still looked so attractive. "Thank you." happiness glowed inside her when Xiao Tian praised her. Ever since she had sex with Xiao Tian, she became more sensitive to his words and actions. Previously, she felt nothing when Xiao Tian praised her, but now she felt like her feet barely touched the ground every time he praised her. ''Is it because I had sex with him? Or is it because we are sex friend now?'' Su Ruanyi felt as if Xiao Tian''s words or actions could change her worldpletely. "I hope no one will try to seduce youter." due to how pretty she was, Xiao Tian suddenly felt uneasy. "If that happens, I will depend on you to protect me." Su Ruanyi also hoped that no one would try to seduce herter because she only wanted to spend time with Xiao Tian. "Don''t worry, professor Su. I''m skilled in martial arts, so I''m sure I can protect youter." of course, Xiao Tian would not let anyone seduce her because she only belonged to him. Sure, her status was still as Da Shan''s wife, but he was sure that he could change it in the future. "Then I will leave everything to you, my young knight." Su Ruanyi knew that Xiao Tian was a martial artist because Long Jingxian had told her everything. Yes. She knew that Xiao Tian beat a few delinquents in order to protect Long Jingxian. ----- Currently, Chao Yang Sheng was standing on a luxurious yacht with a gorgeous youngdy embracing his right arm. Not long after that, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi arrived. Chao Yang Sheng immediately smiled and spoke, "Mr. Xiao, I have been waiting for you." Like Chao Yang Sheng, Xiao Tian also smiled, "Thank you for inviting me, Mr Chao." "We are friends, so you don''t need to mention it." After saying that, Chao Yang Sheng shifted his gaze from Xiao Tian to Su Ruanyi. "Thisdy is¡­." He had never seen Su Ruanyi before, so he had no idea who Su Ruanyi was. Xiao Tian immediately introduced Su Ruanyi. "She is my former professor, Su Ruanyi." Chao Yang Sheng was startled. ''His former professor?'' Previously, he thought Xiao Tian would bring one of his women, but he was wrong. "Hello. I''m Su Ruanyi." Su Ruanyi introduced herself as she smiled. "Hello,dy Su." Chao Yang Sheng did not expect Xiao Tian to bring his former professor. ''Don''t tell me¡­.'' He suddenly thought that Xiao Tian had a special rtionship with Su Ruanyi, or else it would be impossible for Xiao Tian to bring her. ''Mr. Xiao is sure amazing. Not only does he have a MILF as his girlfriend, he even has a special rtionship with his former professor.'' Xiao Tian was an amazing person, so Chao Yang Sheng was not surprised after learning that Xiao Tian had many girlfriends. Because everyone had arrived, they started the party. As the yacht sailed, they started talking. No one seduced Su Ruanyi because Chao Yang Sheng had told other guests not to do that. Because Su Ruanyi wanted to see the beauty of the sea, she headed to the stern cockpit. "I will rx here." There were a small pool and a few pool lounge chairs in the stern cockpit. Su Ruanyi only wanted to enjoy the sea and feel the sea breeze, so she immediately sat on the pool lounge chair. ''It has been a long time since thest time I enjoyed the sea on the yacht like this.'' Her face broke into a smile as she enjoyed the beauty of the sea. "Do you like this party, professor Su?" after saying that, Xiao Tian sat on the pool lounge chair next to her. "I like it." Su Ruanyi gave an honest answer. "It has been a long time since thest time I enjoyed the beauty of the sea on the yacht like this." "If you really like it, I will often take you to the yacht in the future." Xiao Tian had the intention of buying a yacht in the future because with this, he could enjoy the sea with his women. "I hope you won''t forget your wordster." Su Ruanyi loved to rx on the yacht, so she would ept it if Xiao Tian invited her to the yacht party again. "Don''t worry, I won''t forget it." Xiao Tian replied, "In the future, I will buy a big and luxurious yacht, so you can enjoy the beauty of the sea on the yacht whenever you want." "Your words suddenly make me feel happy deciding to have an affair with you." Su Ruanyi stated. She did not doubt his words because she was sure that Xiao Tian could buy a big and luxurious yacht in the future. He was still twenty years old and already had a fewpanies, so she believed that his future was bright. "Come here, professor Su. Let''s cuddle in this big yacht.." Xiao Tian uttered. Chapter 1062 - What A Bad Professor! "Come here, professor Su. Let''s cuddle on this big yacht." They were on a big and luxurious yacht, so Xiao Tian desired to cuddle with Su Ruanyi. Su Ruanyi wasted no time and immediatelyy on his pool lounge chair. "Since we became sex friend, it seems like you always want to lovey-dovey with me." When their status was only a former student and professor, Xiao Tian never behaved like that. At most, he only teased her, but since they became a sex friend, Xiao Tian always said what he wanted without thinking twice. "Who doesn''t want to lovey-dovey with a gorgeousdy like you?" Xiao Tian did not deny it. "I''m sure any man wants to be lovey-dovey with you. Have you forgotten that many men are trying to seduce you?" "But in the end you were the one who managed to seduce me." Su Ruanyi did not forget about it because a few men still tried to seduce her. Actually, she also found it hard to believe that she would have a special rtionship with Xiao Tian. Previously, she thought that their rtionship would always remain as a former student and professor. "You are right. I was the only one who managed to seduce you." Xiao Tian repeated her words. ''Even though you seduced me too.'' He added in his mind. "Do you know why you managed to seduce me?" Su Ruanyi inquired, "Because I''m an amazing young man." Xiao Tian did not forget to praise himself in his answer. "You are right. It''s because you are amazing. Not only are you attractive, but you also managed to be a sessful person in your early twenties." Su Ruanyi believed that there were only a few people like Xiao Tian in the world. Sure, she sounded like a gold digger at this time, but she was not a gold digger. She was beautiful and a sessfuldy, so she only wanted someone equal to her. She believed it was human nature. Someone who was rich or had a high status would always want someone who was equal to them. For example, a poor young man would only want an ordinary woman, but it would be a different story if that young man became rich. His standards for women would also increase when he became rich. Yes. He would no longer want an ordinary woman if he became a rich person because it was human nature. "And I''m also amazing in bed." Xiao Tian added. "Yes. You are also amazing in bed." Su Ruanyi admitted that Xiao Tian was amazing in bed because he managed to make her have massive orgasms continuously. *Kiss¡­ Xiao Tian kissed Su Ruanyi''s cheeks. Su Ruanyi behaved normally when Xiao Tian kissed her. They had had sex twice, so kissing was nothing in her eyes. "Kya¡­" Su Ruanyi was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly made hery prone on top of his body. "Student Xiao, your action much surprised me. I almost had a heart attack just now." Xiao Tian did not say anything. He only stared at her pretty face and caressed her bang. When Su Ruanyi saw his face, she knew what he had in mind. ''He is going to kiss my lips again.'' She slowly closed her eyes, ready to wee the kiss. Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately pressed his lips against hers. At first, they only did a normal kiss. But it onlysted for five seconds before finally, the normal kiss turned into a lewd kiss, where they moved their tongues lewdly and explored each other''s mouth. As Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were having a deep kiss, Chao Yang Sheng and his young lover walked towards the pool lounge chair. They were not surprised when they saw Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi having a hot kiss because they knew Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi had a special rtionship. ''It seems like they were really enjoying themselves.'' Chao Yang Sheng and his young lover exchanged a nce with each other before nodding their heads. Like what Xiao Tian and Su Runyi were doing, they immediately had a passionate kiss afterying on the pool lounge chair. Even though Xiao Tian and Su Runyi were having a passionate kiss, they knew that Chao Yang Sheng and his young lover were next to them. However, they did not show the slightest care about it and kept having a hot kiss. The reason was simple. First, they believed that Chao Yang Sheng and his young lover knew about their special rtionship. Second, it was a good time to cuddle and enjoy themselves because they were on a big and luxurious yacht. Andst, Chao Yang Sheng had promised to never tell anyone about what would happen on the yacht. He also said that he would make the other guests shut their mouths too. For this reason, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi did not stop the kiss. After having a deep kiss for more than a minute, Su Ruanyi broke the kiss. "You are amazing, student Xiao!" "Mr. Xiao is indeed amazing!" Chao Yang Sheng added. "He is still young but he already has manypanies." "Mr. Chao, you are also amazing because you have a bigpany and beautiful young lover." Xiao Tian decided to praise Chao Yang Shen too. "Mr. Xiao, please don''t snatch my beautiful lover, or else, I will be lonely, sad and cryter." Chao Yang Sheng threw a small joke. "Haha." Xiao Tian and the othersughed after hearing Chao Yang Sheng''s words. Chao Yang Sheng alsoughed. Then they talked about many things. They really enjoyed their time. The scenery was amazing, and they were also on the luxurious yacht. Coupled with their interesting conversation, it made them really enjoy it. Without realizing it, they had been talking for more than an hour. However, something unexpected happened when they were chatting happily. It suddenly rained! Xiao Tian and the others immediately returned to the living room. They then chatted with the other guests. After chatting for about thirty minutes, Xiao Tian took Su Ruanyi to the bedroom. After stepping into the bedroom, Xiao Tian immediatelyy on the bed. Even though the bedroom was not big, but it wasfortable. There was a cupboard on the left side of the bed and two armless chairs in front of the bed. What made itfortable was that they could see the beauty of the sea from the bedroom. Yes. There was a huge window on the left side of the bed, and they could see the sea through the huge window. Because Su Ruanyi wanted to see the see, she took one of the chairs and ced it next to the window. "What a nice room!" Xiao Tian, who was walking towards her while carrying a chair, uttered, "Yes. This room is good." After cing the chair next to her, Xiao Tian sat on it. It was still raining, so Xiao Tian wanted to lovey-dovey with her. When Xiao Tian suddenly held her right hand, Su Ruanyi stared at him for two seconds before finally leaning her head on his left shoulder. ''I really like a romantic moment like this.'' They were alone in the yacht bedroom while looking at the rain and sea through the huge window. Like Su Ruanyi, Xiao Tian''s heart was filled with happiness at that time. He really liked it when he could spend time with a gorgeousdy in a beautiful ce. Su Ruanyi then looked at Xiao Tian''s handsome face. ''I''m so happy right now.'' Her heart throbbed with happiness. Sure, they were only sitting in the yacht bedroom while looking at the rain and sea through the window. Xiao Tian even only held her right hand without doing anything special to her, but it still gave her happiness. The reason why a small thing could give her happiness was that her husband had never given her happiness since several months ago. Yes. Her husband never gave her happiness since hispany was about to go bankrupt. This was the reason why a small thing could make her happy because she did not feel happiness for several months. ''Thank you, student Xiao.'' Su Ruanyi looked at Xiao Tian before finally kissing his left cheek. Xiao Tian was startled and immediately turned his head towards her. Even though he had no idea as to why Su Ruanyi suddenly kissed him, he did not ask it. He then touched his lips with his right index finger before speaking, "Professor Su, here too." Because Su Ruanyi kissed his cheeks, Xiao Tian wanted her to kiss his lips too. Instead of kissing his lips, Su Ruanyi giggled, "Hehe. I knew you would ask me to kiss your lips." "Hehe." Xiao Tian onlyughed. Like what she did before, Su Ruanyi kissed his cheeks again. Of course, she still remembered that Xiao Tian wanted her to kiss his lips, but she did not do that because she wanted to tease him. Xiao Tian flicked Su Ruanyi''s forehead before smiling softly. ''What a bad professor!'' Because she teased him, Xiao Tian called her bad professor. "Professor Su,e here and sit between my legs. With this, we can cuddle even more." When Xiao Tian remembered that he was sitting on an armless chair, he suddenly desired to embrace her from behind. "Why do you think I will sit between your legs?" Su Ruanyi asked as she threw a charming smile. "Because I know that you want to lovey-dovey with me too." from her expression, Xiao Tian knew that Su Ruanyi also wanted to lovey-dovey with him. Su Ruanyi kept showing her charming smile without saying a single word. Actually, what Xiao Tian said was right, but she did not want to say it. As Xiao Tian was looking at her charming smile, Su Ruanyi suddenly did something unexpected. Chapter 1063 - They Are Busy Xiao Tian smiled softly when Su Ruanyi suddenly stretched out her right hand towards him. Even though she did not say anything and only showed her charming smile, Xiao Tian knew what she wanted. She wanted him to kiss her right hand! His beautiful professor wanted him to kiss her right hand, so Xiao Tian did not refuse her wish. *Kiss¡­ Xiao Tian kissed Su Ruanyi''s right hand like a gentleman. Happiness trembled inside of her when Xiao Tian kissed her right hand. ''It seems like he often kisses women''s hands.'' From how Xiao Tian kissed her right hand, Su Ruanyi was sure that he often kissed women''s hands. The way he kissed her right hand was like a gentleman, not like someone who did not know how to kiss women''s hands. As Su Ruanyi was buzzing with happiness, Xiao Tian inquired, "Are you satisfied with this, my beautiful professor?" "Yes. I''m satisfied." Su Ruanyi gave an honest answer. Xiao Tian was not surprised by her words and only smiled. He often did something like that, so he knew how to kiss women''s hands. "Kya¡­" Su Ruanyi was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly grabbed her waist and made her sit between his legs. "Student Xiao, you almost gave me a heart attack again." "How about you kiss me as my punishment?" Xiao Tian still tried to take advantage of the situation. Su Ruanyi smiled softly after hearing his words. Of course, she knew that he wanted to take advantage of the situation. "I don''t want to. Just embrace me immediately. This is your punishment." "I will dly ept my punishment." Hugging her was something that he wanted to do, so Xiao Tian epted his punishment immediately. No. In his view, it was not a punishment; instead, it was like a reward. Su Ruanyi was an attractivedy, so hugging her could be said as a reward. Xiao Tian was even sure that countless men desired to embrace her like what he was doing because she was a prettydy with a nice figure. Ten minutes¡­Twenty minutes¡­Thirty minutes. It had been thirty minutes since Su Ruanyi sat between Xiao Tian''s legs, but none of them showed any sign of changing position. Both of them had a good moment and talked happily. Not only were they on a luxurious yacht bedroom, but the atmosphere was also good to lovey-dovey because it was still raining. As Xiao Tian was wrapping his arms around Su Raunyi''s waist and leaning his head on her right shoulder, Su Ruanyi suddenly did something unexpected. She removed his hands from her waist and sat on hisp, facing him! Not only that, but she also suddenly cupped his face and lifted it. "Student Xiao, I changed my mind." Su Ruanyi spoke abruptly. "You are a naughty young man, so I have to punish you now." "Sure. You can punish me now." Xiao Tian was sure that Su Ruanyi would not hurt him, so he epted it instantly. "Good! I''m going to punish you now." after saying that, Su Ruanyi pressed her lips against his. Actually, she only wanted to kiss him, but she did not want to say it. That was why she said she wanted to punish him. Because Su Ruanyi was kissing him, Xiao Tian wanted to take advantage of the situation. His beautiful professor was kissing him, so of course, Xiao Tian would not let the opportunity to do adult things with her slip away. Sure, he still remembered that they were not alone in the yacht, but they were alone in the bedroom. But he needed to do everything step by step. For this reason, he kissed her passionately again. Like usual, Su Ruanyi instantly intertwined her soft tongue with his when Xiao Tian put his tongue into her little mouth. When Su Ruanyi weed the kiss, Xiao Tian immediately wrapped his arms around her slender waist. Su Ruanyi was focused on kissing him, so she did not care about what he did to her. In her view, it had be even more romantic, wrapping his arms around her waist when they were having a deep kiss. After breaking the kiss, Su Ruanyi uttered, "There. I have punished the bad student!" "Please punish me again, my gorgeous professor." Because the punishment was a kiss, Xiao Tian wanted her to punish him again. At first, Xiao Tian thought Su Ruanyi would refuse and make an excuse. To his surprise, she kissed him again. When Xiao Tian found an excellent opportunity to carry out his n, he immediately squeezed her breasts. Su Ruanyi did nothing and only widened her eyes for a second because she had guessed that Xiao Tian would do something like that. ''We are doing lewd things again!'' Even though she said something like that in her mind, she had no intention of stopping. One thing led to another, and they slowly took off their clothes. Currently, they were in the same position as when they had a deep kiss. Yes. She was sitting on hisp while facing him! But the difference was they were naked this time. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s penis was already erect, and Su Ruanyi''s vagina was also wet. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" as they were breathing heavily, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi looked at each other in the eyes. At this moment, both Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi already lost themselves in lust, and it could be seen on their faces. Even though Xiao Tian did not say anything and only stared at her eyes, Su Ruanyi knew what he wanted. Sex! Yes. Su Raunyi was sure that Xiao Tian desired to have sex with her because it was written on his face. Because she also wanted to do it with him, she immediately lifted her slender body before finally grabbing Xiao Tian''s erect penis and cing it on her vagina entrance. But instead of lowering her body immediately, Su Ruanyi kissed him again. It was as if she was addicted to kissing him. As she was kissing him hungrily, Su Ruanyi finally lowered her slender body, causing Xiao Tian''s cock to slide into her wet pussy. "Ah¡­" Su Ruanyi broke the kiss when Xiao Tian''s cock was entirely in her wet pussy. "Student Xiao¡­" Like what he always did when he had sex on the chair or couch, Xiao Tian immediately sucked and licked her breasts. At first, Su Ruanyi tried her best to suppress her cries, but it onlysted for a few seconds before finally, she moaned continuously. The quiet room was filled with her wails now. However, Su Ruanyi did not show the slightest care about it. At the same time, Chao Yang Sheng, who was about to knock on the door, smiled before shaking his head. ''It seems like they are busy right now.'' Of course, Chao Yang Sheng knew that Xiao Tian was currently having sex with Su Ruanyi because he could hear her cries. It was a good moment to have sex, so he could understand their actions. ''I will talk to himter.'' With that idea in mind, Chao Yang Sheng headed to his room. His intention was clear! Sex! Yes, he suddenly wanted to have sex with his young lover after knowing what Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi did in the bedroom. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Su Ruanyi''s little mouth opened, letting out multiple seductive cries. Su Ruanyi and Xiao Tian were still having sex in ap dance position. At this moment, both of them had forgotten that they were not alone in the yacht. All they had in mind was only sex and sex. That was why they kept pleasuring themselves non-stop. One minute¡­two minutes¡­three minutes¡­ It had been three minutes since they had sex in ap dance position. At this moment, Su Ruanyi suddenly stopped bouncing her body and slid from Xiao Tian''sp. Xiao Tian was startled. However, he believed that she only wanted to change position. And what he had guessed was right when he saw her standing in front of the huge window. After cing her hands on the window and spreading her legs, Su Ruanyi looked at Xiao Tian and stuck out her perfect ass at him, "Come here, student Xiao." Xiao Tian approached her slowly before cing the tip of his penis at her vagina opening. ''It seems like she is very horny.'' Xiao Tian could see her nectar on Su Ruanyi''s legs. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" like before, Su Ruanyi immediately moaned when Xiao Tian slid his huge penis in and out of her wet vagina. She really loved it! Not only could she see the beauty of the see, but Xiao Tian also kept giving her immense pleasure by sliding his huge penis in and out of her wet vagina. And what made it perfect was that they were having sex on the yacht when it was raining. She had never had sex on the yacht before, so it was a new experience for her, an experience she would never forget for the rest of her life. Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi had sex for more than two hours. Like yesterday, both Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi had many orgasms. "You are indeed amazing, student Xiao." Su Ruanyi spoke abruptly. Currently, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were lying on the bed. She was lying on his right side with her head on his right arm. Of course, they were still naked because they were toozy to put on their clothes. Previously, they decided to stop when they had an orgasm at the same time. That was why they were lying on the bed. "You are also amazing, my beautiful professor." Xiao Tian praised her. Not long after that, they returned home. Because Xiao Tian came with Su Ruanyi, he decided to send her home. When they were in the living room, Su Ruanyi did something unexpected to him. Chapter 1064 - Can You Not Go Home Today? Currently, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were in her house, or more precisely, they were in the living room alone. After arriving at her house, they talked for about ten minutes in the living room. But Su Ruanyi did something unexpected to him when Xiao Tian said he wanted to go home. She pushed him onto the sofa! Yes. Su Ruanyi pushed Xiao Tian onto the sofa, causing him to fall onto the couch. Of course, nothing bad happened to him because he fell in a sitting position on the sofa. Xiao Tian was startled by her action. But what surprised him most was that she did something unexpected to him again. She instantly sat on hisp, facing him! Like before, Xiao Tian only stared at her pretty face without saying a single word. "Student Xiao, can you not go home today?" Su Ruanyi inquired, "If you don''t go home, I will do whatever you wantter. We even can have sex again if you want." Su Ruanyi still desired to spend time with Xiao Tian. That was why she wanted him to stay the night at her house. Of course, she would not force him to stay the night at her house if he still wanted to go home. ''Student Xiao, please say yes.'' Su Ruanyi really hoped that Xiao Tian would agree to stay the night at her house. Xiao Tian did not answer her question immediately and only looked at her pretty face. ''It seems like she is lonely.'' Since they became sex friends, Xiao Tian began to understand Su Ruanyi''s personality better. She was the type of person who would never say what she wanted. Xiao Tian was even sure that she would say no if he asked whether she was lonely or not. "Sure. I will stay the night at your house." after saying that, Xiao Tian took his smartphone out of his pocket. He immediately informed his mother that he would not return home. Actually, he wanted to spend time with his women, but he changed his mind after seeing Su Ruanyi''s lonely expression. Sure, their rtionship was only a sex friend, but he had promised to make her happy too. This was the reason why he decided to stay the night at her house. Joy bubbled up inside of her after Xiao Tian called his family. "Because you have granted my wish, I will let you decided everything for today. Do you want to do it now orter?" "Right now!" after saying that, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and headed to her room. Of course, he was carrying her because previously, she sat on hisp. "Are we going to have sex in my room again?" Su Ruanyi inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I want to do it in your room again." "Can we do it in another room?" that was the room where she and her husband slept, so Su Ruanyi suddenly wanted them to have sex in another room. "Didn''t you say you would let me decide everything earlier?" Xiao Tian replied instantly. "Then, you can''t refuse if I want to have sex with you in your room." The reason why he decided to have sex with her in her room was that he wanted to leave his trace in her room. With this, she would remember him every time she was in her room. But what he wanted most was to make her always remember how he satisfied her in bed. Because he already got her body, his next goal was her heart, and this was his first step to win her heart. His n was perfect. Xiao Tian was sure that everything would be under his control againter. After they stepped into her room, they immediately took off their clothes and had sex. They had sex for about two hours before finally, they stopped. "Student Xiao, previously we had sex in the yacht for about two hours, and we also did it for two hours just now. How can you have so much stamina like that?" Su Ruanyi uttered, "I suddenly want to know if you can have sex for a whole day continuously or not." "I also don''t know about it." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "How about we try it now?" "No." Su Ruanyi shook her head. "Did you know I almost fainted earlier?" "I know." Xiao Tian knew about it. "That was why I gave you time to rest earlier." "My vagina is also very sore now. I''m even sure I can''t walk now." Su Ruanyi suspected that she could not walk because her vagina was sore. This was the first time she had sex for four hours in a day, so her pussy could not bear it. Of course, she did not regret it; instead, she loved it because Xiao Tian gave her immense pleasure and made her have a massive orgasm a few times earlier. It was a new experience for her, and she was sure it would be the best sex of her life. After talking for about two hours, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi fell asleep. ------- The following morning, Su Ruanyi headed to the kitchen after waking up. She wanted to cook breakfast so that she could eat breakfast with Xiao Tianter. When Su Ruanyi was cooking breakfast, Xiao Tian finally woke up. ''Where is she?'' Xiao Tian was a little surprised when he did not see Su Ruanyi in her room. ''She is in the kitchen.'' Because the distance between the bedroom and the kitchen was close, Xiao Tian could hear the sound of someone cooking in the kitchen. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian got out of bed and headed to the kitchen. A soft smile spread across his face when he saw Su Ruanyi cooking breakfast. ''What a good sex friend!'' He said in his head. After embracing her from behind, Xiao Tian inquired, "My beautiful professor, what are you cooking?" "I''m cooking chicken fried rice." Su Ruanyi did not tell him to stop hugging her because she liked what he was doing. "Student Xiao, go to the dining room and wait there. Breakfast is almost ready." "All right." After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed Su Ruanyi''s left cheek before heading to the dining room. Su Ruanyi''s face broke into a smile after Xiao Tian kissed her. ''It has been a long time since I''m happy like this.'' She then brought the chicken fried rice to the dining room. Like a good wife, Su Ruanyi immediately took the chicken fried rice and ced it on Xiao Tian''s te. Happiness shimmered inside him when Xiao Tian saw what she was doing, "My wife, you are indeed the best wife in the world." Su Ruanyi, who was sitting on his right side, smiled softly before pinching his cheeks. "I''m your sex friend, not your wife." She was not shy when she said this because it was the truth. Sure, they were a former student and professor, but their current rtionship was sex friends. That was why she immediately corrected Xiao Tian''s words. Of course, his words still made her happy. "My beautiful professor, I suddenly want to make you my wife.. Do you agree to be my future wife?" Xiao Tian inquired. Chapter 1065 - Da Shan Returns Home "My beautiful professor, I suddenly want to make you my wife. Do you agree to be my future wife?" of course, Xiao Tian was not serious when he said this. He was thrilled because she behaved like a good wife. That was why he wanted to tease her. The expression of deep shock blossomed on Su Ruanyi''s pretty face. ''His future wife?! He wants to make me his future wife?!'' She did not expect him to say something like that. Even though she had no idea whether Xiao Tian was serious or not, she still answered his question. "Then you should try your best to win my heart. Maybe I will agree to be your wife in the future." Actually, Su Ruanyi had no idea as to why she gave an answer like that. Of course, she still remembered that she was Da Shan''s wife. ''Is it because he made me happy yesterday?'' Ever since she became his sex friend, Su Ruanyi was always happy whenever she was with him. The way Xiao Tian treated her and the way he looked at her was different from how her husband treated her and looked at her. Their rtionship was only as a sex friend, but Xiao Tian treated her very well as if she was his lover, not his sex friend. This was the reason why she was always happy whenever she was with him. This time, it was Xiao Tian''s turn to be surprised. ''Is this the green light?'' Previously, he thought Su Ruanyi would pinch his cheeks without answering his question. Xiao Tian did not expect that Su Ruanyi would give a shocking answer like that. Of course, her answer made him happy. "My beautiful professor, how about we go on a date today?" due to how happy he was, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to go on a date with her. His goal of asking Su Ruanyi to go on a date with him was just one thing. He wanted to strengthen his rtionship with her! Of course, he would not ask her to be his lover immediately, because in his view, bing a sex friend was already the best for now. All he needed was only time. With the way Su Ruanyi treated him, Xiao Tian was sure that he could change their rtionshipter. "I can''t go on a date with you because my husband wille home today." Su Ruanyi knew about it because her husband informed her yesterday. "And we have to meet in secret from today onwards." "Oh! Wouldn''t that be exciting?" in his view, it would be exciting to have an affair behind her husband''s back. "It would not be exciting if my husband caught uster." actually, Su Ruanyi was afraid that her husband would know about her rtionship with Xiao Tian. Before he went on a business trip, she was a good wife, but she was a bad wife now because she had an affair with her former student. "Professor Su, don''t worry. I won''t let anything bad happen to you." Xiao Tian had the intention to order one of his underlings to protect her in secretter because he was afraid that her husband would hurt her. Even though their rtionship was only sex friend, but she was his former professor and quite important to him. That was why he did not want anything bad to happen to her. "Are you going to order one of your underlings protect me in secretter?" Su Ruanyi knew that Xiao Tian had many underlings. Previously, she was shocked when she learned that he was a gang leader. But she immediately epted it after hearing everything. "As expected of my beautiful professor, you are indeed cleverdy." Xiao Tian did not deny it because it was what he wanted to do. "Thank you, student Xiao." Su Ruanyi did not refuse because it was good to have someone protect her in secret. Then they started eating their food. Like what Xiao Tian always did to his women, he teased her as they were eating their food. They had fun that morning. Both Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi oftenughed happily. After eating breakfast, Xiao Tian went home. He immediately took a medicine bath and practiced martial arts after arriving home. Of course, Xiao Tian did not forget to order one of his underlings to protect Su Ruanyi in secret. Because Xiao Tian wanted to spend time together with his women, he told them to go to work in the afternoon. Ye Xueyin instantly jumped into his arms after hearing his words, causing them to fall to the floor. She was pleased because she really loved spending time with Xiao Tian. Ye Qingyu sighed and shook her head when she saw what her big sister did to her nephew. As for Liu Ning, Shi Fei, Lin Xing Xue, and Long Jingxian, they giggled happily. Xiao Tian immediately took them to romantic ces. He wanted to make them happy. ------- Su Ruanyi''s House, Living Room. After Xiao Tian left, Su Ruanyi tidied things up so her husband would not know she had sex with Xiao Tian in their roomst night. She checked everything many times, making sure there was no trace of Xiao Tian in her house. When she was sure there was no trace of Xiao Tian in her house, she immediately took a shower. ''I feel refreshed!'' After putting on her clothes, Su Ruanyi went to the Star Filmpany to work. Not long after that, Da Shan arrived home. ''Where is she? Is she in thepany?'' He immediately headed to the living room to rest. ''I will call her now.'' Because he wanted to know where her wife was, Da Shan called her. He immediately hung up the phone when he found out that she was at Star Filmpany because he did not want to disturb her job. The reason why he called her was to let her know that he had arrived home. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 05:20 pm. Da Shan, who was sitting in the living room, smiled happily because he would meet his wife soon. *Click¡­ The sound of someone opening the door echoed in the house. Da Shan instantly rose to his feet, and his face broke into a smile when he saw Su Ruanyi. "Wife, wee home!" "I''m home." After saying that, Su Ruanyi sat on the couch. "How was your business trip?" "Like usual." Da Shan replied, "I only worked and worked." They then talked for about thirty minutes before finally Su Ruanyi took a shower and prepared dinner for them. Like what they did before, they talked again after dinner. They headed to their room at 09:30 pm. However, something unexpected happened when Da Shan said he wanted to have sex with Su Ruanyi. She refused to have sex with him! Da Shan was unhappy with this. "Wife, why did you refuse to do it with me?" he did not have sex with her for several days, so he really wanted to do it with her. "I really want to have sex with you now." This was the reason why he was furious when she refused to have sex with him.. In his view, it was her job to satisfy him whenever and wherever he wanted. Chapter 1066 - Going To Rainbow Garden Again "I''m tired and want to sleep." Su Ruanyi replied without looking at her husband. "But I really want to have sex with you right now." of course, Da Shan did not give up easily and tried to make her agree to have sex with him because a desire to have sex with her suddenly appeared within him when he saw her pretty face and perfect body. "I''m sleepy right now." Like before, Su Ruanyi answered without looking at her husband. The reason why Su Ruanyi refused to have sex with him was that she was tired and wanted to sleep. She also believed that Da Shan would not be able to satisfy her, so in her view, there was no point in having sex with him. Da Shan was getting angrier. And what displeased him the most was that Su Ruanyi did not look at him when she answered as if he was not her husband or an unimportant person. "Do you know that one of the responsibilities of a wife is to satisfy her husband in bed? Do you know that a wife must always agree to have sex with her husband? Do you know all that?" Da Shan began to lose control. He did not have sex with her for several days, and when he wanted to do it with her, she refused without caring about his feelings. Da Shan could not ept it because, in his view, a wife always had to satisfy her husband whenever and wherever he wanted. Something like this had never happened before. That was why he was unhappy when she refused to have sex with him. "I said I''m tired!" Su Ruanyi raised her tone. "I know it''s my duty to satisfy you in bed, but you should understand my feelings too! Do you know the reason why I refuse to have sex with you?" Da Shan was shocked when his wife was suddenly angry at him too. Usually, she always ignored him whenever she was angry. Before Da Shan could answer her question, Su Ruanyi said, "It''s because you are selfish and never think about my feelings! All this time, you always slept after you had an orgasm once and you never cared whether I was satisfied or not. You only want me to satisfy you, but you never try to satisfy me!" She then continued, "You only think about yourself! Do you know that it''s also your duty to satisfy me in bed? Do you know how miserable I have been all this time? Every time we had sex, I had to masturbate after that because you always slept after you were satisfied. Having sex with you doesn''t give me pleasure, it only gives me misery! Do you know about it?" Da Shan was shocked after seeing his wife''s behavior. This was the first time she acted like that to him. Of course, he knew what she said was true. For this reason, he had no idea what to say to her. "If you are horny, go watch porn and masturbate. I don''t want to have sex with you because I know you won''t be able to satisfy meter." after saying that, she grabbed the nket and tucked her body. Da Shan was stunned. He found it hard to believe what had just happened. Not only did his wife refuse to have sex with him, but she was also angry at him. "Hmff!" because Su Ruanyi refused to have sex with him, Da Shan decided to sleep too. ------ Xiao Tian''s House, His Bedroom. Currently, Xiao Tian was having sex with all of his women on his bed. It was their first orgy, so it was a new experience for them. "Ning''er, I''m cumming¡­." After having an orgasm, Xiao Tiany on his back. ''Satisfying many women at the same time is challenging.'' He had sex with six women, so it was difficult for him to satisfy them at the same time. Of course, Xiao Tian was able to make all of them have an orgasm. Some of them even had massive orgasms earlier. Because Xiao Tian was lying on his back, Liu Ning immediatelyy prone on top of his body. This was something that he often did after having sex, so she decided to do it. Xiao Tian smiled softly when she suddenlyy prone on top of him. But something unexpected happened when he wanted to wrap his arms around Liu Ning''s back. Lin Xing Xue suddenly hugged his right arm! Not only Lin Xing Xue, but Long Jingxian also did the same thing. If Lin Xing Xue hugged his right arm, Long Jingxian embraced his other hand. At this moment, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin were lying next to Long Jingxian while Shi Fei was next to Lin Xing Xue. Xiao Tian''s bed was huge, so it was enough for all of them to sleep together. Because they were tired, they immediately slept. ----- The following morning, Xiao Tian took a medicine bath before finally practicing martial arts for about thirty minutes. Because it was Sunday, he did not go to work. ''I will bring Jingxian and little Ai somewhere today.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian headed to Long Jingxian''s room. *Click¡­ As usual, Xiao Tian entered her room without knocking on the door, as if it was his room. ''Mmm? Where is she?'' Xiao Tian was startled when he did not see Long Jingxian in her room. Coincidently, Long Jingxian came out of the bathroom. ''Xiao Tian?'' She was a little shocked when she saw Xiao Tian in her room. She thought he was still practicing martial arts in the backyard earlier. "Do you need anything?" Instead of answering her question, Xiao Tian said something else, "As expected of my lover, your body is so alluring!" Currently, Long Jingxain was wearing a short white towel, allowing him to see her wless legs and the shape of her body. "Mmm? Do you want to have sex with me again?" at this moment, Long Jingxian suddenly thought that Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with her again. "I would love to do that, but let''s do thatter." Xiao Tian replied, "Today is Sunday so I want to go on a date with you." Long Jingxian was startled by his words. "¡­All right. Let me put on my clothes first." "Big brother¡­." After entering her mother''s room, Mu Ai rushed towards Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian immediately turned around and smiled. He then squatted down before spreading his arms widely. "Little Ai,e here." Without thinking twice, Mu Ai jumped into his arms. "Big brother, why are you in my mother''s room?" "Because I want to bring you and your mother somewhere right now." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "We will spend the whole day together today." "Really?" Mu Ai asked. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. "Yay!" Mu Ai was pleased when she learned that she would spend the whole day with Xiao Tianter. Long Jingxian, who was putting on her clothes, smiled softly when she saw her daughter''s happy face. Even though Xiao Tian was next to her, she was not shy to put on her clothes next to him because he had seen her naked body many times. Xiao Tian even had tasted every part of her body from head to toe, so putting on clothes next to him was nothing in her eyes. After Long Jingxian was ready, they immediately went to Rainbow Garden. Xiao Tian brought them to Rainbow Garden because it was a good ce to enjoy with the people he loved. And what he had guessed was right because Long Jingxian and Mu Ai were happy. "Little Ai, don''t run!" Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. Currently, Xiao Tian, Mu Ai, and Long Jingxian were around countless flowers. Mu Ai did not listen to Xiao Tian''s words and kept running. A big smile appeared on her cute face as she was running around the countless flowers. She was thrilled because Rainbow Garden was one of the best ces she had ever visited in her life. Mu Ai suddenly stopped running and turned around. "Big brother, mother,e here." Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian exchanged a nce with each other before smiling and walking towards Mu Ai. They had a good moment at that time. After ying for several minutes, they decided to rest. Xiao Tian, who was carrying Mu Ai, spoke, "Little Ai, let''s rest now." "Un." Mu Ai nodded her head cutely. They then walked towards the rest building. Xiao Tian suddenly stopped his footsteps when he saw someone familiar. ''Aren''t they¡­'' Chapter 1067 - Meeting Su Ruanyi And Da Shan Xiao Tian did not expect to meet them at Rainbow Garden. ''Professor Su and her husband?!'' He then turned his head to look at Long Jingxian. Like Xiao Tian, Long Jingxian was surprised when she saw Su Ruanyi and Da Shan at Rainbow Garden. ''Do they want to enjoy the beauty of flowers like us?'' Of course, Long Jingxian knew that Su Ruanyi liked flowers because they were neighbors before she lived with Xiao Tian. When Da Shan and Su Ruanyi noticed Xiao Tian and the others, they smiled. "Mr. Xiao, I did not expect to meet you in this ce." After saying that, Da Shan looked at Long Jingxian. "Hello, Mrs. Long." "Hello, Mr. Da." Long Jingxian replied as she smiled. "Mr. Da, are you on a date with your wife?" Xiao Tian decided to tease Da Shan. Because his rtionship with Su Ruanyi was only a sex friend, and Da Shan was still her husband, Xiao Tian could not do anything. He also did not want to cause trouble because he was with Mu Ai and Long Jingxian. "My wife loves flowers, so I decided to bring her here because there are so many beautiful flowers in this Rainbow Garden." Actually, the reason why he brought his wife to the Rainbow Garden was that he wanted to make up with his wife. They quarreledst night, so he wanted to make up with her. That was why he brought her to Rainbow Garden because she loved flowers. Da Shan hoped he could make up with his wife after leaving Rainbow Gardenter. When Xiao Tian nced at her, Su Ruanyi instantly lowered her head. ''Why do I feel ufortable like this? He is only ncing at me, nothing more than that, but why do I feel uneasy like this?'' She had no idea as to why she suddenly hadplicated feelings like that. ''Is it because I don''t want student Xiao to see me with my husband? Is it because I have an affair with him? Or is it because I don''t want to hurt student Xiao''s feelings?'' Countless questions emerged in her head. When Da Shan saw his wife, he immediately asked, "Wife, why are you lowering your head like that? Are you feeling unwell?" At this moment, Xiao Tian only stared at Su Ruanyi without saying a single word. ''Professor Su, you should control yourself.'' Of course, Xiao Tian could understand her feelings because he was familiar with this kind of thing in his previous life. "Nothing." Su Ruanyi lifted her head before shaking it. Then they headed to the rest building. After sitting on the mat, Su Ruanyi looked at Mu Ai and spoke, "Little Ai,e here and sit on myp." It had been a few days since shest met Mu Ai, so Su Ruanyi wanted to y with Mu Ai. Unlike usual, Mu Ai did not sit on herp immediately this time; instead, she looked at Xiao Tian. She loved sitting on Xiao Tian''sp, so she did not want to ept Su Ruanyi''s offer. However, she did not want to make Su Ruanyi sad. This was the reason why she had no idea what to do. "Haha." Da Shanughed when Mu Ai kept sitting on Xiao Tian''sp. "Wife, it looks like little Ai doesn''t want to move from her position." Su Ruanyi was also startled. Usually, Mu Ai would immediately sit on herp. This was the first time something like this had happened. "It seems like little Ai really likes Mr. Xiao." Da Shan also did not expect something like that to happen. He knew how close Mu Ai was to his wife. Previously, he also thought that Mu Ai would immediately sit on his wife''sp, but he was wrong. ''It seems like Mr. Xiao has won little Ai''s heart.'' He said in his mind. "Un. I really like big brother." After saying that, Mu Ai kissed Xiao Tian''s cheeks. Xiao Tian smiled happily before pinching Mu Ai''s cute cheeks. "Big brother also likes little Ai." "Hehe." Mu Ai and Xiao Tianughed happily, "Mr. Xiao, you are already close to little Ai, so I suddenly wonder when are you going to marry Mrs. Long?" Da Shan asked curiously. "Not now, but I will marry her for sure in the future." Xiao Tian wanted to live with Long Jingxian forever so he would marry her in the future. However, now was not the right time to marry her. He even still had not married any of his women. Even though it was not the first time Xiao Tian said something like that, it still made Long Jingxian happy. Da Shanughed again when he saw Long Jingxian''s expression. "It seems like Mrs. Long also wants to marry you. Look at her! She is smiling happy as if she just got the winning trophy." Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Long Jingxian. When he saw her soft smile, he immediately kissed her forehead. "I love you, Jingxian." Even though Da Shan and Su Ruanyi were next to him, Xiao Tian did not feel shy. "I love you too." Long Jingxian''s face blossomed into a smile. Like Xiao Tian, she did not feel shy to express her feelings to Xiao Tian. They were lovers, so it was normal to express feelings to each other like that. At this moment, Su Ruanyi looked at Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian intently. ''They look so happy.'' She had no idea as to why she was suddenly jealous of Long Jingxian. ''Ruanyi, stop it! Your husband is next to you and he is only your sex friend, so don''t be sad.'' Even though Su Ruanyi tried her best to cheer herself up, but she was still jealous. As they were talking happily, something unexpected happened. It suddenly rained! Of course, they kept chatting. However, they only talked for several minutes before finally, they stopped. Because the atmosphere was perfect for sleeping, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian fell asleep. Like before, Mu Ai was still sitting on hisp. As for Long Jingxian, she was leaning her head on Xiao Tian''s right shoulder while hugging his right hand. At that time, they looked like a happy family. The feeling of deep jealousy appeared in Su Ruanyi''s heart when she saw Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian. ''Mrs. Long seems like she is the happiest woman in the world.'' Su Ruanyi suddenly wished to swap ce with Long Jingxian because it looked sofortable to sleep on Xiao Tian''s shoulders while hugging his arms. She even did not realize that she kept looking at them. At that time, her head was filled with jealousy for Long Jingxian. Da Shan, who was sitting on his wife''s left side, noticed what she was doing. ''Hmm?'' He then turned his head in the direction that Su Ruanyi was looking at. Coincidently, Su Ruanyi was looking at Xiao Tian. And because she desired to lovey-dovey with him, she kept looking at him. Da Shan was curious. ''Why is she looking at Mr. Xiao like that?'' At this moment, he was still not suspicious of her. However, when Su Ruanyi did not stop looking at Xiao Tian, he could not hold back the curiosity in his heart. "Wife, why are you looking at Mr.. Xiao like that?" Da Shan asked curiously. Chapter 1068 - Hurt "Wife, why are you looking at Mr. Xiao like that?" Da Shan asked curiously. Su Ruanyi instantly came to her senses and looked at her husband. ''I forgot my husband was next to me.'' At this moment, Su Ruanyi''s heart suddenly beat faster. Because her husband asked that question, she was sure that he knew what she did earlier. ''Calm down Ruanyi, calm down. If you behave naturally, your husband will not be suspicious of you.'' Even though she had tried her best to calm herself down, but Su Ruanyi''s heart was still beating fast. When she found a great excuse, she immediately replied, "Mrs. Long and student Xiao look so happy right now. They look like a happy family." Because her answer was good, the suspicion inside him instantly disappeared. "You are right. They look like a happy family." At this moment, Xiao Tian was awake, but he was pretending to be asleep. Of course, he would protect Su Ruanyi if Da Shan did something bad to her. ''It seems like I don''t have to pretend to be asleep anymore.'' In order to protect Su Ruanyi, he opened his eyes. Xiao Tian immediately changed the topic, making Da Shan forget what Su Ruanyi did earlier. When the rain stopped, Da Shan and Su Ruanyi went home. As for Xiao Tian, Long Jingxian, and Mu Ai, they went to another ce. Xiao Tian wanted to spend time with them for the whole day, so he brought them to another good ce. At 06:00 pm, they went home. After that, he spent time with all of his women in the backyard. ----- Su Ruanyi''s House, Her Bedroom. It was already 11:00 pm, so Su Ruanyi and Da Shan were already asleep. However, Da Shan suddenly woke up and headed to the dining room because he was thirsty. ''Huft. My wife is still angry at me.'' After returning to his room, Da Shan immediatelyy on the bed. As he was thinking of a way to make up with his wife, he suddenly heard something shocking. Su Ruanyi was calling Xiao Tian''s name in her sleep! Da Shan instantly turned his head towards her wife. ''Wife, why are you calling Mr. Xiao''s name in your sleep?'' He suddenly felt like someone was stabbing his heart with a knife continuously. Su Ruanyi was his wife, but she was calling another man''s name in her sleep. This was something harrowing for every husband in the world. At this moment, he suddenly remembered the time when his wife looked at Xiao Tian intently. ''Don''t tell me¡­ don''t tell me she is in love with Mr. Xiao?!'' He still did not suspect that Su Ruanyi had an affair with Xiao Tian. He only thought that his wife had fallen in love with Xiao Tian because her behavior looked like a girl who was deeply in love with someone. At that time, he wanted to wake her up and ask about it, but at the same time, he was afraid of the answer. ''Is it because I never give her happinesstely? Is it because I have been selfishtely? Or is it because I haven''t been satisfying her in bedtely?'' Countless questions appeared in his mind. Because Su Ruanyi always behaved like a good wife, it never crossed his mind that something like that would happen to him. Of course, he knew that countless men always tried to seduce his wife, but he never cared about it because Su Ruanyi was a faithful wife in his eyes. ''Wife, are you really in love with my boss?'' That night, Da Shan could not sleepfortably. He woke up from his sleep many times because his heart hurt so much. This was the first time he had felt his heart hurt like that. The following morning, Su Ruanyi immediately headed to the kitchen after waking up. Of course, she did not know that she called Xiao Tian''s name in her sleepst night. After cooking breakfast, Su Ruanyi called her husband to have breakfast with her. "Why are your eyes like that?" Su Ruanyi inquired, "Didn''t you sleepst night?" Her husband''s eyes were ck like panda eyes. Those were the eyes of people who did not sleep all day. "It''s nothing." At first, he wanted to tell her everything, but he changed his mind. "All right." Because he did not want to tell her about it, Su Ruanyi did not ask more questions. After breakfast, they went to the Star Filmpany to work. ---- Xiao Tian''s House, His Bedroom. After soaking in the Duzu potion and practicing martial arts, Xiao Tian dragged Liu Ning to his room because he wanted to lovey-dovey with her. "Ning''er, how about we go on a date today?" Xiao Tian inquired. "But I have to go to work in twenty minutes." Of course, Liu Ning wanted to go on a date with him, but she had to go to work. "Forget about work." Xiao Tian replied immediately. "Did you forget your handsome lover is your boss? I will inform my subordinateter. You don''t have to worry about it." Liu Ning smiled softly after hearing his words. "All right." After Liu Ning changed her clothes, Xiao Tian took her to many romantic ces. ---- It was already 05:00 pm, so Da Shan and Su Ruanyi went home. However, Da Shan immediately went somewhere after taking a shower because his friend had something important to tell him. Su Ruanyi, who was sitting on the couch in the living room, was annoyed with his husband again. Ever since she became Xiao Tian''s sex friend, she had no idea as to why she was often annoyed by his husband''s behavior. Of course, she tried her best to suppress her anger. ''Student Xiao, I''m lonely.'' At this moment, Su Ruanyi wavered whether she should call Xiao Tian or not. *Sigh¡­ Su Ruanyi sighed as she looked at her smartphone in her right hand. ''I will take a bath now.'' She decided to take a bath when she could not make up her mind. *Drip¡­ As she was standing under the flowing water, Su Ruanyi suddenly remembered Xiao Tian again. One thing led to another, and she suddenly recalled the time when she had sex with Xiao Tian in her bedroom. At first, she did nothing and only shut her eyes, but the longer she remembered when she had sex with Xiao Tian, the hotter her body had be. For this reason, Su Ruanyi''s right hand moved before finallynding on her pussy. ''Student Xiao¡­'' Su Ruanyi slowly rubbed her clitoris with her right middle finger. At first, she only rubbed her clitoris, but it did notst long before finally, she slid her right middle finger into her vagina. ''Ah¡­Student Xiao.'' Like what she did a few days ago, Su Ruanyi thought of Xiao Tian when she was masturbating in the shower cabin. Su Ruanyi''s legs suddenly turned weak. For this reason, she decided to sit on the floor with her back leaning against the shower cabin. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Student Xiao¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Su Ruanyi could not hold back herself anymore and began to moan. Of course, she knew what she was doing, but she did not care about it because her mind was already filled with pleasure. At this moment, Su Ruanyi did not realize that her husband was standing in front of the bathroom door. Chapter 1069 - Meeting Xiao Tian At Li Restaurant In front of the bathroom door, a middle-aged man around forty years old was standing while widening his eyes. His heart was filled with immense pain, and his old face was full of shock. Previously, he returned home faster than usual because he wanted to lovey-dovey with his wife. He wanted to take his wife to a romantic ce so that they could make upter. However, something shocking happened after he arrived home. He found his wife masturbating in the bathroom! It was fine if she masturbated while thinking about him. However, she did not think of him when she was masturbating. She thought of another man, and that person was none other than his boss, Xiao Tian. He found it hard to believe what he was hearing. He kept telling himself that it was only an illusion, but the evidence kept echoing in his ears. His wife kept calling Xiao Tian''s name while pleasuring herself! The middle-aged man fell to his knees. The pain he felt was so great, to the point he felt as if someone kept stabbing his heart with a knife. ''Wife, why are you calling another man''s name? Why didn''t you call my name?'' The middle-aged man lowered his head. Every time his wife called Xiao Tian''s name, he felt another knife stabbed into his heart. At that time, he felt as if his world slowly shattered into pieces. Last night, his wife called Xiao Tian''s wife in her sleep. He felt immense painst night, to the point he could not sleepfortably. But what hurt him the most was that his wife was masturbating while thinking of another man. The middle-aged man suddenly found himself hard to breathe, and he also felt dizzy. It never crossed his mind that something like this would happen to him. That middle-aged man was none other than Da Shan, Su Ruanyi''s husband. At this moment, Da Shan wanted to enter the bathroom and ask his wife why she called another man''s name when she was masturbating. However, he did not have the courage to do that because he was afraid of the answer. He was afraid that he would hear something that he did not want to hear. ''Wife, are you in love with Mr. Xiao?'' He still thought that his wife was in love with Xiao Tian. Da Shan slowly rose to his feet before heading to the terrace. After taking a deep breath, Da Shan entered his house again. "Wife, I''m home." Su Ruanyi, who was masturbating in the bathroom, instantly stopped what she was doing. ''He has returned home!'' At this moment, she was annoyed because she still had not had an orgasm. Yes. She had reached her limit, so she felt ufortable right now. However, she knew that she could not continue masturbating because her husband had arrived home. While still wearing an annoyed face, Su Ruanyi grabbed a towel and dried her body. She immediately headed to her room to wear clothes. When Da Shan saw his wife in the living room, he immediately said, "Oh, you have taken a shower?!" Even though he felt immense pain, he still smiled softly as if he did not know what she did in the bathroom earlier. "Yes." Su Ruanyi replied instantly. "My body was full of sweat earlier, so I took a shower after arriving home." ''Luckily, he did not know anything.'' She added in her mind. At this moment, Su Ruanyi believed her husband did not know that she masturbated in the bathroom while imagining Xiao Tian earlier. Otherwise, he would not behave like that to her. That was why Su Ruanyi was relieved after seeing his expression. "Wife, how about we have dinner out now?" Da Shan inquired, "Hmm?" Su Ruanyi was startled after hearing his words. "¡­All right." She was not in the mood to cook dinner, so she agreed immediately. Like Da Shan, Su Ruanyi also hid her annoyance deep in her heart. After Da Shan took a shower, they immediately went to Li Restaurant. Li Restaurant was located in Xufang city, near Shenro Fountain. It was one of the most famous restaurants in Xufang city. The reason why Da Shan suddenly invited his wife to have dinner with him was that he wanted to make his rtionship with his wife harmonious again. Su Ruanyi called Xiao Tian''s name in her sleep and also thought of him when she was masturbating. If he did not win his wife''s heart again, he believed that he would regret itter. That was why Da Shan would try his best to make that night one of the best nights in his wife''s life. With this, he hoped his wife would not think about Xiao Tian anymoreter. To his surprise, Da Shan saw Xiao Tian at Li Restaurant. ''Why is Mr. Xiao here?'' At first, Da Shan wanted to avoid Xiao Tian, but he changed his mind because Xiao Tian was his boss. He was afraid that Xiao Tian would feel offended, and that would not be good for his future work. ''I will only greet him and immediately take my wife away from himter.'' Da Shan believed that his wife was in love with Xiao Tian, so it was not a good idea to be with Xiao Tian for a long time. Like Da Shan, Su Ruanyi was startled when he saw Xiao Tian at Li Restaurant. ''Student Xiao?'' Actually, she wanted to approach Xiao Tian immediately, but she decided against it because she was with her husband. She was afraid that her husband would be suspicious of herter. Of course, she hoped her husband would greet Xiao Tian because, with this, she could talk with Xiao Tianter. And as if she was loved by the goddess, Da Shan suddenly looked at her before speaking, "Wife, let''s greet Mr. Xiao first." "Un." Su Ruanyi did not realize that she nodded her head happily. Da Shan only stared at his wife. ''Wife, can you at least hide your happiness? You are with your husband right now.'' Of course, Da Shan only said it in his head. "Mr. Xiao¡­" Da Shan spoke as he walked towards Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian, who was standing on Shi Fei''s right side, instantly turned his head towards the source of the sound. ''Mr. Da and professor Su?'' He did not expect to meet them at Li Restaurant. "Mr. Da, I did not expect to meet you here." Like Da Shan, Xiao Tian smiled as he spoke. "I suddenly wanted to have dinner with my wife in this ce." After saying that, Da Shan shifted his gaze from Xiao Tian to Shi Fei, "Who is this gorgeousdy?" Xiao Tian grabbed Shi Fei by the waist before answering, "She is Shi Fei, my lover." Da Shan almost coughed up blood. ''His lover? Does this mean he has more than one girlfriend?'' He knew that Long Jingxian was Xiao Tian''s lover. That was why Da Shan was shocked after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. But what surprised him most was that Xiao Tian did not try to hide it. ''Does Mrs. Long know about this?'' He suddenly wanted to know if Long Jingxian knew about this or not. "Hello, I''m Shi Fei." Shi Fei introduced herself. "I''m one of the six girlfriends of little brother." Da Shan widened his eyes. ''One of the six girlfriends?!'' Chapter 1070 - Did You Forget Your Promise? "I''m one of the six girlfriends of little brother." Shi Fei revealed the truth without thinking twice. Xiao Tian instantly pinched Shi Fei''s cheeks. "My sexy lover, why did you say something like that?" "But it''s the truth." Shi Fei smiled as if she did not do anything wrong. After hearing how Xiao Tian called Shi Fei, Su Ruanyi checked Shi Fei''s body. ''She really has an amazing body!'' Even though Su Ruanyi was confident with the shape of her body, but Shi Fei''s body was better than hers. Shi Fei''s body was even better than all the female models she had ever seen. No. Shi Fei''s body was the most amazing body she had ever seen in her life. ''Student Xiao is amazing!'' Su Ruanyi instantly praised Xiao Tian. Due to how sexy Shi Fei was, Su Ruanyi was sure only an extraordinary man could make Shi Fei their girlfriend. But when Su Ruanyi remembered how amazing Xiao Tian was, she thought it was normal for him to be able to win Shi Fei''s heart. Xiao Tian was attractive, young, handsome, clever, and sessful. There were only a few people like him in this world. ''So she is Miss Shi, huh?'' Su Ruanyi was not surprised after hearing Shi Fei''s words because Xiao Tian had told her everything. At this moment, Su Ruanyi suddenly wanted to spend time with Xiao Tian, but she knew that she could not do that because she was with her husband. For this reason, she only stared at Xiao Tian without saying a single word. ''Why am I feeling jealous now? Is it because I want to spend time with him?'' Su Ruanyi suddenly felt jealous when she saw Xiao Tian and Shi Fei smiling at each other. When Da Shan noticed that his wife kept staring at Xiao Tian, he knew that he had to take his wife away from Xiao Tian. "My wife and I will enter the restaurant first because we don''t want to disturb your time with your lover." Da Shan lied to Xiao Tian. Da Shan did this because he was afraid that his wife would fall in love with Xiao Tian deeperter. "All right." Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. As Su Ruanyi was stepping into the restaurant with her husband, she looked at Xiao Tian for thest time. ''I hope you will sit near meter, student Xiao.'' She could only say it in her head because her husband would be suspicious if she said it directly. "Little brother, is she the one named professor Su?" Shi Fei asked curiously. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Why didn''t you say something to her earlier?" Shi Fei knew that Xiao Tian had a special rtionship with Su Ruanyi because he had told her everything. "Stop asking question." Xiao Tian flicked Shi Fei''s forehead. "Let''s enter too. I''m hungry now." "All right." Shi Fei instantly hugged Xiao Tian''s right arm. After ordering food and drinks, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei walked towards empty chairs. He did not sit close to Su Ruanyi and Da Shan because he wanted to lovey-dovey with Shi Fei. Sure, Su Ruanyi was his sex friend, but Shi Fei was the most important girlfriend in his heart, so of course, he would take her as his priority. As he was eating, Da Shan tried his best to make his wife happy. However, Su Ruanyi''s response was not like what he wanted. Of course, he did not give up and kept trying his best to make her happy. ''Is everything toote now?'' When he saw his wife''s response and expressions, he knew that his efforts were in vain. ''God, please help me.'' Da Shan did not want to lose Su Ruanyi because she was a good wife. Not only that, she was an attractivedy too. Her beauty was not inferior to these women in their twenties. Unlike Da Shan, Xiao Tian enjoyed his time with Shi Fei. They even fed each other. Because they were in the VIP area, only a few people were around them. "Fei, I have to go to the bathroom first." Xiao Tian uttered. "Un." Shi Fei nodded her head. Xiao Tian rose to his feet and immediately headed to the washroom. Not long after that, Su Ruanyi spoke, "Husband, I need to go to the washroom." Actually, it was only a coincidence that she wanted to go to the washroom after Xiao Tian headed to the toilet. She did not know about it because Xiao Tian''s seat was far from hers. She even did not see him earlier. "All right." Da Shan nodded his head. Su Ruanyi met Xiao Tian on her way to the toilet. "Student Xiao?" The female toilet was located next to the male washroom, so it was normal if they met. "Professor Su?" like Su Ruanyi, Xiao Tian was also a little surprised. Of course, Xiao Tian did not show it on his face and only behaved normally. "Why did you choose to sit far from me? Is it because you are with one of your women?" previously, Su Ruanyi hoped Xiao Tian would sit next to her or, at least, close to her. She did not expect that Xiao Tian would sit far away from her. She even did not see him and had no idea where his seat was. When Xiao Tian saw her expression, he decided to tease her. "What is this, professor Su? Do you want to spend time with me so badly?" Instead of answering his question, Su Ruanyi inquired, "Did you forget your promise?" "I have saved my promise in my head, so there is no way I will forget it." After saying that, Xiao Tian brought his head towards her right ear and whispered, "Professor Su, are you thinking of having some fun with your former student in the toilet?" Su Ruanyi suddenly squirmed her legs. Of course, she knew the meaning of his words. Sex! Previously, she did not have an orgasm when she masturbated in the bathroom because her husband suddenly arrived home. She even had reached her limit when her husband suddenly arrived home. This was the reason why her body was easily aroused after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. ''This is risky, but I need him to satisfy my horny body.'' After thinking for several seconds, Su Ranyi grabbed Xiao Tian''s right hand and dragged him to the female toilet. "Come with me, student Xiao!" Her actions much surprised him. He only teased her a little, so he did not expect that she would drag him to the female washroom immediately. ''It seems like she wants me to satisfy her body now.'' Xiao Tian''s surprised face instantly turned into a grin. It was not the first time he had sex in the bathroom, so he was not afraid or nervous; instead, it excited him. Da Shan was at Li Restaurant, and here, he would have some fun with his wife in the washroom. Coincidently, no one was in the female washroom, so Su Ruanyi immediately dragged Xiao Tian into one of the cubicle toilets. After entering one of the cubicle toilets, Su Ruanyi cornered him against the cubicle toilet. Like what she did when she was drunk, Su Ruanyi instantly kissed Xiao Tian passionately. She did not ask about his opinion because she was sure that Xiao Tian would not refuse her wish. Xiao Tian was pleased when Su Ruanyi behaved wildly like that. ''It seems like she is already horny before meeting me in the washroom. Was it because her husband failed to satisfy her again?'' Because Su Ruanyi behaved wildly, Xiao Tian suspected something. First, she had sex with her husband beforeing to the Li Restaurant, but he was unable to satisfy her like usual. Last, she suddenly felt aroused when she met him earlier. Xiao Tian always managed to satisfy her every time they had sex, so it was normal if she desired to have sex with him again, especially when she just had sex with her husband, and her husband could not satisfy her. After Su Ruanyi stopped the kiss, Xiao Tian spoke in a low voice, "What a wild professor!" Su Ruanyi did not say anything because she wanted to enjoy his body immediately. For this reason, Su Ruanyi immediately squatted down in front of him before unbuckling his belt. After Xiao Tian''s trousers dropped to his feet, Su Ruanyi wasted no time and immediately sucked his penis. At this moment, Xiao Tian still did nothing and only stared at her pretty face. ''Look at her! It seems like she is addicted to my penis now.'' He was amazed by her behavior. Last time, she always tried to stop him when they were about to have sex. Not only that, she even had the thought of bing a faithful wife again after having sex with him. But here, she was sucking and licking his cock as if she was a slut who had not seen a penis for several months. When Su Ruanyi noticed that Xiao Tian was looking at her, she suddenly stopped what she was doing. However, it onlysted for two seconds before finally she sucked and licked Xiao Tian''s cock again. Su Ruanyi did not care even if Xiao Tian thought of her as a slut because she was really horny at that time. Because of his old husband, she could not have an orgasm when she masturbated in the bathroom, so she wanted to vent her frustration by sucking and licking Xiao Tian''s penis. ''Good! It''s already erect.'' When Xiao Tian''s penis was fully erect, Su Ruanyi rose to her feet and turned around. After lifting her red dress to her waist and lowering her panties, Su Ruanyi ced her hands on the toilet tank.. "Student Xiao, you can put it in now." Chapter 1071 - Going To Li Restaurant Inside the female washroom, two people were doing lewd things in one of the toilet cubicles. The maturedy was cing her hands on the toilet tank while spreading her wless legs widely. Her red dress was lifted to her waist, and her blue panties were on her right leg. Even though she was half-naked, she did not show the slightest care about it as if she wanted to show off her perfect ass and legs to the world. Behind her, an attractive young man about twenty years old was grabbing the maturedy''s waist. Like the maturedy, the young man was also half-naked. However, the difference between them was that the maturedy did not do anything while the young man was moving his waist back and forth continuously. Sex! Yes, there two people were currently having sex in the female toilet. The young man slid his huge penis in and out of the maturedy''s wet vagina while the maturedy was trying her best to hold back her cries. Even though they were having sex in the toilet cubicle, they did not show a worried face as if the women''s bathroom was their home''s washroom. These two people were none other than Xiao Tian and his sex friend, Su Ruanyi. After Su Ruanyi dragged Xiao Tian into the female toilet and sucked his penis, she immediately told him to thrust his erect cock into her wet vagina. As a good sex friend and former student, Xiao Tian did not refuse her wish and immediately slid his penis into her pussy. It had been fifteen minutes since they started having sex in the toilet, but none of them showed the sign of stopping. "Why hasn''t she returned yet?" Da Shan wanted to know why his wife still had not returned from the washroom. Like Da Shan, Shi Fei also wanted to know why Xiao Tian still had not returned from the toilet. ''Don''t tell me¡­.'' Because she met Su Ruanyi a few minutes ago, Shi Fei suddenly thought of something. She suddenly thought that Xiao Tian was currently having sex with Su Ruanyi in the toilet! ''What a bad little brother! It seems like I have to punish himter.'' Of course, Xiao Tian''s punishment was to have sex with herter. She would ask him to have sex with her and make her fall unconscious from having sexter because he ignored her and had sex with another woman. "It has been more than twenty minutes since she went to the bathroom." Da Shan uttered as he looked at his watch. "Is she alright? Should I check her now?" Da Shan suddenly wanted to know whether her wife was fine or not. However, he decided to wait for her wife after thinking for several seconds. "Mmm¡­Mmmm¡­Mmmm¡­" like before, Su Ruanyi tried her best to hold back her cries. Even though she did not hear anyone''s voice in the bathroom, she still suppressed her wails because she did not want anyone to know what she was doing in the female toilet with her former student. Unlike before, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were currently having sex in ap dance position. He was sitting on the toilet while Su Ruanyi was continuously bouncing her body on his cock. Because Su Ruanyi told him to make her have an orgasm as quickly as possible, he thrust his penis as deeply as he could, causing his penis to hit her womb continuously. For this reason, Su Ruanyi already had an orgasm earlier. There were two reasons why she had an orgasm faster than usual. First, she masturbated before going to the Li Restaurant. She even had reached her limit when she was masturbating. However, she did not have an orgasm because her husband suddenly arrived home. That was why her body was hot and sensitive before going to the Li Restaurant. Secondly, it was because Xiao Tian kept giving her immense pleasure. The tip of his penis hit her womb every time he thrust his huge penis. Coupled with her sensitive and hot body, it did not take long for her to reach her limit. For this reason, she had an orgasm faster than usual. And the reason why she was still having sex with Xiao Tian was that he still had not had an orgasm. As his sex friend, it was her duty to satisfy him too. She did not want to be a bad sex friend where she immediately stopped after she had an orgasm because she knew how ufortable it was. Her husband always slept after having an orgasm without caring about her feelings, so she did not want Xiao Tian to feel those feelings. That was why she decided to continue having sex with him until he had an orgasm. Not long after that, Xiao Tian finally reached his limit. "Professor Su, I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­." Su Ruanyi bounced her body faster because she wanted to quickly make Xiao Tian have an orgasm. "Cum in me, student Xiao. Cum in me." At first, Xiao Tian wanted to cum outside because she was with her husband, but he changed his mind after hearing her words. After Xiao Tian could not hold back himself anymore, he let out his white sperm deep inside Su Ruanyi''s wet vagina. "I''m cumming¡­." *Spurt¡­. Xiao Tian shot his white sperm deep in Su Ruanyi''s vagina. Su Ruanyi tilted her head back when Xiao Tian was letting out his sperm inside her pussy. ''Ahh¡­Student Xiao is shooting his sperm in my vagina.'' After Xiao Tian let out all his sperm deep in her pussy, she pulled his head towards her breasts. As usual, Xiao Tian instantly wrapped his arms around her slender waist. They remained in the same position for about a minute before finally Su Ruanyi kissed his hair and spoke, "Let''s go back now or else my husband will be suspicious of meter." "All right." Xiao Tian knew that they could not stay in the bathroom longer. After sliding from Xiao Tian''sp, Su Ruanyi cleaned his white sperm in her vagina. She did not want her husband to know what she did in the bathroom, so she had to clean her pussy. After tidying up their clothes, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were ready to leave the toilet. However, Xiao Tian suddenly did something unexpected to her. He wrapped his right arm around her waist and pulled her towards him! Yes. Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her passionately before leaving the bathroom. Sure, they had a deep kiss many times earlier, but it was still not enough. Su Ruanyi only looked at Xiao Tian''s eyes without saying a single word. Of course, she knew what he had in mind because she also wanted to have a deep kiss before leaving the toilet. As Xiao Tian was bringing his lips closer towards hers, Su Ruanyi slowly shut her eyes. She immediately opened her mouth when Xiao Tian tried to put his tongue into her mouth. They had a passionate kiss for several seconds before finally, she broke the kiss, "We have to return now." After helping Xiao Tian out of the female washroom, Su Ruanyi immediately headed to her table. When Da Shan saw his wife, he immediately asked, "Wife, what took you so long?" Chapter 1072 - Shadow Moon Records "Sorry, my stomach hurts a lot earlier." Su Ruanyi had prepared an excuse, so she could answer his husband''s question easily. "I see." Because her answer made sense, Da Shan believed her words. At the same time, Shi Fei asked the same question to Xiao Tian. "What took you so long, little brother?" Unlike Su Ruanyi, Xiao Tian gave an honest answer, "I had some fun with professor Su in the bathroom earlier." Shi Fei was not surprised by his answer because she had guessed it before. "I see. Then I want you to have sex with me after arriving hometer." Xiao Tian pinched her nose before smiling, "What a pervertdy!" "You are also a pervert because you had sex with another woman when you were on a date with me." Of course, Shi Fei was not angry at Xiao Tian. After Xiao Tian sat next to her, he immediately spoke, "All right, let''s forget about it. Here, eat this." When Xiao Tian fed her, Shi Fei smiled happily before eating it. "Hehe." Like before, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were lovey-dovey again. They looked so happy as if they had just be a couple. After consuming her food, Su Ruanyi spoke, "Husband, let''s go home now. I''m tired and want to sleep." "All right." Even though Da Shan still wanted to spend time with her at Li Restaurant, he decided to grant her wish. As Da Shan and Su Ruanyi were walking, they suddenly saw Xiao Tian lovey-dovey with his sexy lover, Shi Fei. At that time, Shi Fei and Xiao Tian looked so happy. They were talking, joking, andughing together. Da Shan, who saw them, suddenly felt envy. The reason why he took his wife to the Li Restaurant was to make up with her and lovey-dovey with her, but everything was not like what he wanted. First, Su Ruanyi did not give a good response when he tried to lovey-dovey with her. She even often gave a short answer too. Second, she took a long time when she went to the washroom. Andstly, she immediately wanted to go home after eating her food. This was the reason why Da Shan suddenly felt envy when he saw Xiao Tian lovey-dovey with his lover. ''If only I can lovey-dovey like that with my wife.'' Da Shan could only sigh. When Da Shan and his wife were close to him, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "Mr. Da, professor Su, do you two want to go home?" "Yes." Da Shan answered instantly. "My wife is tired so she wants to go home immediately." "I see." After saying that, Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Da Shan to Su Ruanyi. "It seems like professor Su is very busytely." When he said that, he meant she was busy having an affair with him. Su Ruanyi unconsciously squirmed her legs when Xiao Tian looked at her legs. ''Why is my body so sensitive to his words and actions?'' Xiao Tian did not do anything and only looked at her legs, but her body suddenly turned hot. ''Was it because I had sex with him earlier? Or is it because he always manages to satisfy me?'' Countless questions appeared in her mind. "It seems like Mr. Xiao is having a good time with your lover." Even though Da Shan had tried his best to hide his jealousy, it could still be seen on his face. "It''s because I''m with the person I love the most." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Shi Fei smiled happily after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. For this reason, she immediately hugged Xiao Tian''s right arm. Like Da Shan, Su Ruanyi was also jealous of them. Sure, she had sex with Xiao Tian a few minutes ago, but she also wanted to lovey-dovey with him. Of course, she knew that she could not do that because she was with her husband and Xiao Tian was with one of his girlfriends. Because Da Shan did not want to disturb Xiao Tian and Shi Fei, he immediately took his wife home. Like what they had previously agreed, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei immediately had sex after arriving home. However, Xiao Tian did not only have sex with Shi Fei. He had sex with Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue too. The following morning, Xiao Tian went to the Star Filmpany after taking a medicine bath and practicing martial arts. As he was working, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered something important. ''If I want to make undefeatable underling, I have to make some fighting rules for my underlings. With this, it will increase the chances of victory in every fight.'' Xiao Tian started to write fighting rules for his underlings. He wrote down all the important things that could increase the chances of victory in every fight. Because he had two lives of fighting experience, he knew many ways to increase the chances of victory in every fight. After writing down the fighting rules, Xiao Tian stopped. ''For now, this is the fighting rules for my underlings. I will add it again in the future.'' Xiao Tian had written thirty fighting rules that could increase the chance of winning in a fight. ''Now I need to name it.'' After thinking for several minutes, Xiao Tian found a good name. ''I will name it Shadow Moon Records.'' He named it Shadow Moon Records because he loved that name. After printing it, Xiao Tian went to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters to give it to his underlings. "Everyone, stop practicing martial arts now." Xiao Tian uttered, "I have something important to tell you." Xiao Tian''s underlings, who were practicing martial arts in the front yard, immediately walked towards him. All of them were curious as to why he suddenly stopped them from training martial arts. Their curiosity grew bigger when they saw papers in both of Xiao Tian''s hands. Like Xiao Tian''s underlings, Mu Huo and Ren Aoxu were also curious about what Xiao Tian wanted to say to them. At this moment, Chun Hua only stood on Xiao Tian''s left side without saying a single word. Of course, she was also curious about it. After all of his underlings were in front of him, Xiao Tian gave the papers to Mu Huo and Chun Hua. "Chun Hua, Mu Huo, give these papers to them. And take one for yourself too." Chun Hua and Mu Huo took the papers before giving them to Xiao Tian''s underlings. ''Shadow Moon Records?'' Chun Hua and the others were surprised when they read the title. "I decided to create fighting rules for all of you today." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "The reason why I made these fighting rules is that I want to increase our chances of victory in every fight." After reading some fighting rules and hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Mu Huo and the others finally understood what Xiao Tian wanted. Xiao Tian then continued, "Today, you don''t need to practice martial arts anymore, but in exchange, I want you all to remember these fighting rules today. I don''t want excuses. Whatever happens, all of you must remember it today!" It was only thirty rules, so in his view, it should not be a problem for them to remember it. "Anyone who fails to remember it today¡­." Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a smirk. "I will punish themter." One of his underlings suddenly asked, "Leader, is there a reward for those who manage to remember these rules today?" Chapter 1073 - Bad News "Leader, we will be punished if we fail to remember the Shadow Moon Records, but is there a reward for someone who manages to remember it?" one of his underlings asked. "I will take the first twenty people, who manages to remember the Shadow Moon Records, to my restaurant to eat with me." Actually, Xiao Tian never nned this before. However, it was not a bad idea to give them a reward because with this, they would do their best to remember the Shadow Moon Records. The Shadow Moon Records were useful in a fight because it could help them win every fight. It would benefit him if his underlings never lost a battle. That was why he did not mind rewarding them. As long as it would benefit him, Xiao Tian would do anything. "Whoa! It''s a good reward!" "You are right." "Hehehe. I''m fired up now!" "Then, I will be the first to remember the Shadow Moon Records." "Me too." "I will be the one who will eat with leaderter." "I have good memory, so there is no way I will lose in thispetition." "You are not the only one who have good memory because I have good memory too!" "Good! Keep quarreling until I finish remembering the Shadow Moon Records." "Damn it! You dare to take advantage of the situation." "I don''t want to continue quarreling with you. It''s wasting my time." One by one, Xiao Tian''s underlings sat on the ground before finally trying to remember the Shadow Moon Records. Xiao Tian, who saw them, smiled. ''They are a simple people!'' Xiao Tian then looked at Mu Huo and Chun Hua. "You two remember it too!" Xiao Tian wanted them to remember the Shadow Moon too. "Understood." Mu Huo and Chun Hua replied in unison. "Senior brother, what about me?" Ren Aoxu inquired, "Should I remember it too?" "Up to you. You can try to remember it if you want, but you can also ignore it if you don''t want to remember it." Ren Aoxu was not from his gang, so Xiao Tian did not force him to remember the Shadow Moon Records. In his view, his gang and his martial arts school were two different things. "Up to me? Then I will remember it." Ren Auxo believed the Shadow Moon Records would be useful to him in the future. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been an hour since he ordered his underlings to remember the Shadow Moon Records. To his surprise, one of his underlings suddenly raised her right hand. "Leader, I have remembered everything." One of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members uttered. Xiao Tian was startled. "Prove it!" She immediately rose to her feet and spoke, "Shadow Moon Records, first article= If you can''t defeat your opponent alone, use numbers to beat her/him." Xiao Tian was surprised and happy when one of his underlings could remember all the articles of the Shadow Moon Records. But what surprised him most was that fifteen more people also managed to remember the Shadow Moon Records within the next hour. ''I did not know some of my underlings had good memories!'' Because he had promised to treat them before, he brought the first twenty people who managed to remember the Shadow Moon Records to his restaurant to eat with him. After that, Xiao Tian went to the Red Flower Bar to meet Lan Ruoxi. However, she was not in her bar, she was in Guangzhou. ''I will just work.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian went to Star Clothespany. ---- Star Film Company, Da Shan''s Office. Currently, Da Shan was sitting on his office chair. Even though he tried his best to focus on his work, his mind was still filled with his wife. ''What should I do now? Is it already toote?'' Da Shan instantly shook his head. ''No, she is still my wife. I still have time to make our rtionship the way it used to be.'' He began to think of a way to make his wife fall in love with him again. ---- Sky University, Su Ruanyi''s Office. Su Ruanyi, who was sitting on her office chair, looked at her smartphone. ''Should I call student Xiao now?'' She suddenly wanted to spend time with Xiao Tian, but she wavered whether she should meet him or not. ''I will call him.'' When Su Ruanyi wanted to call Xiao Tian, one of the university staff knocked on her door. The staff said there was an urgent meeting, and she was asked to attend the meeting immediately. For this reason, Su Ruanyi sighed before heading to the meeting room. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Living Room. Because Xiao Tian was not in the mood to work, he decided to go home. "Little Ai, how was school today?" Xiao Tian inquired. Mu Ai, who was sitting on his right side, replied, "It was good. I talked and ate with my friends today." "It seems like you have a lot of friends." After saying that, Xiao Tian looked at Feng Yu, "What about you, Feng Yu? Was it good too?" Feng Yu, who was sitting on his left side, answered with her t tone and a poker face, "It was boring as usual." Xiao Tian could only sigh after hearing Feng Yu''s answer. Mu Ai, who saw Xiao Tian''s face, immediately looked at Feng Yu and spoke, "Big sister Yu, you should not act like that to big brother. Look! He is sad after hearing your words." Xiao Tian instantly smiled and pinched Mu Ai''s cheeks. "As I thought, only little Ai can understand me." Mu Ai smiled happily after seeing Xiao Tian''s happy face. "Hehe." Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Mu Ai to Feng Yu. "Did you hear that, Feng Yu? Little Ai wants you to treat me nicely." As usual, Feng Yu only stared at Xiao Tian without saying a single word. "How about we y a game now?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Un." Mu Ai nodded her head cutely. "I like ying game." Then they yed a game in the living room. At first, Feng Yu only watched them ying a game, but she finally joined them when Mu Ai kept asking her to y a game with them. Not long after that, Long Jingxian and the others arrived home. They smiled softly when they saw Xiao Tian ying a game with Mu Ai and Feng Yu. That night, Xiao Tian had an orgy with his women. All of them had a satisfaction smile after having sex because they had an orgasm. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian went to the Eternal Beautypany after taking a medicine bath and practicing martial arts. He worked for about two hours before finally, he traveled to Star Filmpany. ''Mu Huo?'' Xiao Tian was startled when he saw Mu Huo in the reception area. "Mu Huo, why are you here?" Xiao Tian asked as he walked towards Mu Huo. Mu Huo instantly turned around before walking towards Xiao Tian, "Boss, I have bad news." "Follow me." Xiao Tian did not immediately ask about the bad news because it was not the right ce to ask that. Mu Huo immediately followed Xiao Tian to his office. After sitting on the couch, Xiao Tian spoke, "Tell me what is it." "It like this¡­." Mu Huo began to tell Xiao Tian about the bad news. An hour ago, Lu Fuzi, one of Mu Ai''s school friends, suddenly bullied her, saying her former father was a bad person and also being held in jail. At first, she ignored him, but she immediately defended herself when Lu Fuzi said bad things about her mother. He was unhappy when she dared to talk back, so Lu Fuzi pushed her until she fell to the ground. Feng Yu, who saw it, immediately pushed Lu Fuzi, causing him to fall to the ground. He was even angrier when Feng Yu dared to push him. For this reason, Lu Fuzi tried to beat Feng Yu. However, everything was not like what he wanted because he was the one who got beaten by Feng Yu. Blood even dripped down from the corners of his mouth because Feng Yu showed no mercy and kept hitting his face. Because Lu Fuzi wanted to take revenge, he called his parents to beat Feng Yu. His parents immediately agreed to beat Feng Yu because she dared to injury their son. But two of Xiao Tian''s underlings immediately protected Feng Yu and Mu Ai when Lu Fuzi''s parents wanted to beat Feng Yu and Mu Ai. At first, Xiao Tian''s underlings managed to protect Feng Yu and Mu Ai. They even beat Lu Fuzi''s parents. However, everything changed when the bodyguard of Lu Fuzi''s father arrived and helped them. Xiao Tian''s underlings were martial artists at the mid-level master stage, while that bodyguard was already at the high-level master stage, so they could not beat him. Even though Xiao Tian''s underlings managed to protect Feng Yu and Mu Ai, they were heavily injured. For this reason, they immediately fainted after bringing Mu Ai and Feng Yu to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. Xiao Tian''s eyes gleamed with terrifying light. "Are little Ai and Feng Yu okay?" "Nothing happened to them, boss." Mu Huo could understand Xiao Tian''s feelings. "But your underlings are heavily injured right now. I have taken them to the Life hospital earlier." "Do you know who they are?" Xiao Tian asked again. "Because your underlings are still unconscious right now, we still don''t know anything about them. Little leaders only know the name of that kid." When Mu Huo said little leaders, he was referring to Mu Ai and Feng Yu. "But I have ordered a few people to investigate it." "Order more people to investigate it!" Xiao Tian uttered, "I want to know their identities as quickly as possible." Because they dared to injury his underlings and cause trouble to Mu Ai and Feng Yu, Xiao Tian wanted to beat them. Before Mu Huo could say something, Su Ruanyi entered his office and spoke, "Student Xiao, I can help you find out who they are." Because Xiao Tian wanted to know about the bad news immediately, he forgot to close the door earlier. Su Ruanyi, who heard their conversation, was angry because someone dared to bully Mu Ai. Xiao Tian and Mu Huo turned their heads towards Su Ruanyi. After sitting on the sofa, she immediately took herptop out of her bag. "Where did it happen?" "Near Huji shop, Xunhui city." Mu Huo knew about this because Xiao Tian''s underlings told him before they fainted. "Let me check it now." Su Ruanyi began to use herptop. At this moment, Xiao Tian remembered that Su Ruanyi was skilled inputers. ''I forgot that professor Su won many awards in the past.'' Xiao Tian was pleased because, with this, he believed that Su Ruanyi could find the mastermindter. Su Ruanyi used the CCTV cameras around the Huji shop to see what happened to Feng Yu and Mu Ai.. "I have found the mastermind." Chapter 1074 - Kissing Su Ruanyi In His Office Su Ruanyi used the CCTV cameras around the Huji shop to see what had happened to Feng Yu and Mu Ai. "I have found the mastermind." Xiao Tian and Mu Huo immediately sat on both sides of Su Ruanyi because they wanted to see the mastermind too. Everything was recorded clearly on the CCTV camera. CCTV camera showed how Lu Fuzi badmouthed Mu Ai or how he pushed her until she fell to the ground. Xiao Tian''s anger grew bigger when he saw what was happening on the CCTV camera. And the person who beat Xiao Tian''s underlings immediately stood behind Lu Fuzi''s father after Xiao Tian''s underlings left. "Let me identify them." Su Ruanyi used her skills again. "These are their identities." The name of Lu Fuzi''s father was Lu Yuzen, and his mother''s name was Shan Shan. Both of them was thirty-four years old and had ck hair. They were from a high-middle ss family and worked at a famouspany. Everything about Lu Yuzen and Sha Shan was revealed in full on Su Ruanyi''sptop, including their home address. Lu Yuzen''s house was in Xufang city. It was about one kilometer from Shenro Fountain. Xiao Tian immediately looked at the identity of Lu Yuzen''s bodyguard. ''He is only a martial artist at the high-level master stage.'' He believed that everything would be under his controlter. Xiao Tian immediately looked at Mu Huo and spoke, "Mu Huo, bring ten people to his house and wait for me. But don''t make a move until I arrive there." "Understood." After saying that, Mu Huo walked out of Xiao Tian''s office. *Click¡­ The sound of Mu Huo closing the door echoed in Xiao Tian''s office. Xiao Tian returned his attention to Su Ruanyi again. "Professor Su, thank you." If it were not for Su Ruanyi, they would not know the identities of Lu Fuzi''s parents so quickly like that. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to snatch Su Ruanyi from her husband even more because she could help him reach the top of the hierarchy in China. "What are you going to do to them?" Su Ruanyi asked curiously. "I want to take revenge for my underlings and my women''s daughters." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "They were the ones who caused the trouble first, so I won''t forgive them easily." "Why don''t you report them to the police?" Su Ruanyi replied. "No." Xiao Tian refused instantly. When Su Ruanyi saw Xiao Tian''s face, she knew that she would not be able to change his mind. "All right. Be careful." "Don''t worry. Nothing bad will happen to me." After saying that, Xiao Tian cupped Su Ruanyi''s face and pressed his lips against hers. He dared to kiss her because Mu Huo closed the door before leaving, so no one would know what they did in his office. To his surprise, Su Ruanyi immediately wrapped her long slender arms around his back. But what surprised him most was that she suddenly put her tongue into his mouth. At first, Xiao Tian only wanted to give her a peck on the lips before going to the Life Hospital to see Mu Ai and the others, but he changed his mind. Even though he had no idea as to why Su Ruanyi suddenly wanted to have a deep kiss, Xiao Tian did not ask anything and only enjoyed the kiss. As usual, they moved their tongues lewdly and explored every inch of each other''s mouth. Not only that, but they also tilted their heads to the left and right as they were kissing passionately. One second¡­Five seconds¡­Ten seconds¡­ It had been ten seconds since they started having a deep kiss, but none of them showed the sign of stopping. Both Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi enjoyed the kiss so much, to the point they did not want to stop. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to have sex with Su Ruanyi in his office, but he changed his mind when he remembered Mu Ai and Feng Yu. They were sex friends, so he could have sex with her whenever he wanted, and of course, he believed that she would not refuse because she loved having sex with him. Su Ruanyi only stopped the kiss when she was out of breath. "Thank you for the reward, student Xiao." "What a bad professor!" Xiao Tian smiled softly. Su Ruanyi did nothing and only smiled when Xiao Tian said she was a bad professor because she was sure that he loved kissing her too. "I have to go now." even though Xiao Tian still wanted to spend time with Su Ruanyi, he decided to leave. "Alright." Su Ruanyi nodded her head. "Don''t get yourself hurt there." "All right." After nodding his head, Xiao Tian kissed Su Ruanyi''s forehead. Su Ruanyi immediately headed to her desk after Xiao Tian left. ------ Life Hospital, Patient Room. *Click¡­ Xiao Tian entered the patient room. "Big brother¡­" Mu Ai was pleased when she saw Xiao Tian. Currently, Mu Ai and Feng Yu were lying on the patient beds. Their beds were next to each other. There were Mu Ai, Feng Yu, Long Jingxian and Lin Xing Xue in the patient room. At first, Shi Fei and the others wanted to visit Mu Ai and Feng Yu, but Lin Xing Xue forbade them because they had a lot of work to do. Mu Ai was unharmed, and Feng Yu only suffered a minor injury in her left arm, so Lin Xing Xue thought Shi Fei and the others did not need to visit them. "How are they?" Xiao Tian inquired. "They are fine." Long Jingxian replied, "Little Ai is unharmed but little Yu has a minor injury on her left arm." Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Long Jingxian to Feng Yu. "Are you fine?" "I''m fine. It''s only a minor injury." Feng Yu showed her left arm to Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian was relieved when he saw it was only a minor injury. "But your underlings have quite serious injuries." Long Jingxian uttered, "And they are also still unconscious now." Xiao Tian returned his attention to Long Jingxian. "Can you take me to their room now?" "All right." Long Jingxian nodded her head. Long Jingxian then brought Xiao Tian to his underlings'' room. Anger welled up in his chest when he saw his unconscious underlings. "It will take four to seven days to recover." Long Jingxian uttered, "But don''t worry. I will try my best to get them to recover as quickly as possible." They were Xiao Tian''s underlings, so she would try her best to get them to recover as quickly as possible. "What are you going to do?" Long Jingxian inquired. "They dare to cause trouble for me, so I will make them pay for itter." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer because he was talking to Long Jingxian. Actually, Long Jingxian had guessed it. She was also furious because they dared to bully her daughter. "Just don''t get yourself hurt thereter." Long Jingxian did not try to stop him. "Don''t worry. Nothing bad will happen to me." After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed Long Jingxian''s forehead, "I will leave now." "All right." Long Jingxian uttered. Then Xiao Tian went to Lu Yuzen''s house. Chapter 1075 - Going To Lu Yuzen’s House Xufang City, Lu Yuzen''s house. Currently, Mu Huo and ten of Xiao Tian''s underlings were hiding in front of Lu Yuzen''s home. Five of Xiao Tian''s underlings were from the Blue Ice Lotus gang, and the others were from the Shadow gang. He did not bring Chun Hua and Ren Aoxu because they were on a mission. Since Xiao Tian ordered them not to make their move until he arrived, they were only spying on Lu Yuzen''s house. Lu Yuzen''s house was big and also had a vast front yard. A two-meter-high iron fence surrounded his house, and the distance between his house and other houses was about fifteen meters. Not long after that, Xiao Tian arrived. "Are they at home?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Yes." Mu Huo answered instantly. "They arrived home about ten minutes ago." "Leader, shall we attack now?" one of the Shadow gang members inquired. "Let''s attack now." Xiao Tian wanted to beat them quickly, so he did not want to waste time. *Bang! The iron fence was thrown open roughly. Lu Yuzen and the others instantly walked out of their home. "Who are you?" Lu Yuzen asked angrily. From their behavior, he knew that Xiao Tian had bad intentions, or else he would not kick the iron fence. Xiao Tian wanted to cause trouble in his ce, so he did not need to behave nicely. Instead of answering his question, Xiao Tian spoke, "Beat them!" Xiao Tian''s underlings wasted no time and dashed towards Lu Yuzen. Lu Yuzen''s bodyguard, Ming Zu, immediately stood in front of Lu Yuzen and tried his best to stop Xiao Tian''s underlings. Sure, his opponent was ten people, but he did not show the slightest fear in his eyes. It was not the first time he fought many people at once, so he fought bravely. However, because Xiao Tian''s underlings were marital artists at the high-level master stage, Ming Zu got beaten up by them in no time. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Mu Huo remained in their positions. They did not intervene because they believed that Xiao Tian''s underlings were more than enough to handle Ming Zu. The faces of Lu Yuzen and Shan Shan turned worried when they saw Ming Zu getting beaten by Xiao Tian''s underlings. Previously, they behaved normally because Ming Zu had never lost a fight all this time. He fought many people at once several times in the past, but he always managed to defeat his opponents. They did not expect that Xiao Tian''s underlings were strong. "Husband, what¡­what should we do now? It seems like Ming Zu won''t be able to defeat them." Shan Shan, Lu Yuzen''s wife, said worriedly. Because Xiao Tian had bad intentions, she feared that he would also beat them to deathter. Like his mother, Lu Fuzi was also scared. He was grabbing his mother''s clothes with his trembling body. Due to how scared he was, his eyes were flooded with tears. Even though he was still a kid, but he already knew what would happen to them if Ming Zu could not defeat them. "Don''t even think about running away because it will be useless." Of course, Xiao Tian would not let them run away because they dared to cause trouble to him. Lu Yuzen shifted his gaze from Ming Zu to Xiao Tian. "Why are you attacking us? We don''t know each other so why are you causing trouble in my ce?" Xiao Tian did not answer Lu Yuzen''s questions because, in his view, there was no point in doing that. Lu Yuzen gritted his teeth, and rage pulsed through his veins. He was unhappy because Xiao Tian suddenly caused trouble in his ce. But what displeased him most was that Ming Zu could not defeat Xiao Tian''s underlings. ''There is no other choice. I have to use that. Even though it''s still notplete yet, but this is my only choice or else, something bad will happen to uster.'' Lu Yuzen took a blue serum out of his pocket. "Ming Zu, use this." after saying that, Lu Yuzen threw the serum to Ming Zu. Ming Zu immediately caught the serum. Of course, he knew what kind of serum it was. Without waiting for another second, he injected the serum into his right arm. "Aggh¡­" his body was suddenly filled with power. His speed, strength and reflexes suddenly increased drastically. Now he was almost like a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. "What is it?" Xiao Tian inquired, "Have you ever seen that serum?" "No. This is my first time seeing that." Mu Huo had never seen something like that before. After Ming Zu injected the serum into his body, he managed to turn the table. Now, it was Xiao Tian''s underlings who got beaten by him. "His speed, reflexes and strength suddenly increased drastically." Xiao Tian did not expect something like this to happen. "He is like a martial artist at the grandmaster stage." Mu Huo was sure that Ming Zu was stronger than a martial artist at the high-level master stage. Of course, he was not sure whether Ming Zu was as strong as a martial artist at the grandmaster stage or not. "Haha." Lu Yuzenughed happily. "You did not expect this, right?" Lu Yuzen believed that Ming Zu could defeat Xiao Tian''s underlingster because Ming Zu had taken the serum. Shan Shan and her son were relieved when Ming Zu had the upper hand. Like Lu Yuzen, they were sure that Ming Zu would win the fightter. Lu Yuzen''s lips curled into a smirk. ''After he beats your underlings, you are next.'' The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face when he saw Xiao Tian still behaving normally. ''What?! Why is he still behaving like that? Is he not afraid?'' Previously, he thought Xiao Tian would be terrified, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because Xiao Tian still acted normally as if everything was under his control. Xiao Tian, who saw his underlings getting beaten by Ming Zu, shook his head. ''Have they forgotten what I taught them yesterday?'' He was a little disappointed at his underlings. Because he did not want his underling to keep getting beaten by Ming Zu, he immediately spoke, "Shadow Moon Records, tenth article." Chapter 1076 - What A Fool! Because Xiao Tian did not want his underling to keep getting beaten up by Ming Zu, he immediately spoke, "Shadow Moon Records, tenth article." Xiao Tian made Shadow Moon Records yesterday. He did this to help his underlings in defeating their opponents easier. Sure, his underlings were stronger now, but they still needed tactics to defeat their opponents faster and easier. Xiao Tian''s underlings, who heard Xiao Tian''s words, instantly took one step back. [Shadow Moon Records, tenth article = If you can''t defeat your enemy in a fair fight, use dirty methods.] Each of Xiao Tian''s underlings took a small bamboo before cing it in their mouths and blowing on it. *Shui¡­Shui¡­ Ten needles flew towards Ming Zu. Two of the needlesnded on Ming Zu''s right arm. Five of them hit his chest, and three of themnded on his neck. "Do you think this kind of attack can change everything?" After saying that, Ming Zu removed all the needles from his body. Xiao Tian''s underlings'' lips curled up into a grin. ''What a fool! Does he think these are ordinary needles?'' Xiao Tian was the one who gave these needles to them, and these needles had poison in them. Someone who got hit by that needle would feel dizzy, and their blood cirction would be messed up. Not only that, but their bodies would be weak instantly too. Even though the poison was not deadly, it was enough to help them win a fight. Actually, the reason why the poison was not deadly was that Xiao Tian did not want his opponent to die immediately. He would not be able to torture his enemy if they died instantly. That was why he did not use a deadly poison. Of course, Long Jingxian was the one who made that poison. Because she could create a few poisons, Xiao Tian asked her to make some for him. He wanted to create undefeatable underlings, so he needed poison as his weapon too. He was not a good person. As long as he could achieve his goals, he would do anything, including using poison. "Haha. What kind of attack is it?" Lu Yuzen mocked Xiao Tian''s underlings. "Do you think it''s enough to defeat Ming Zu?" Because he did not know that these needles had poison, Lu Yuzen found it funny. "What a fool!" Xiao Tian stated. "Yes. They are idiot!" Mu Huo added. "He immediately assume something before fully knowing what is going on." "What¡­what is this? Why is my body like this?" as Ming Zu was mocking Xiao Tian''s underlings, the poison started to take effect. He suddenly felt dizzy, and his body also turned weak. He even could not see Xiao Tian''s underlings clearly. Each of Xiao Tian''s underlings suddenly became three in his eyes. There were now thirty opponents in his eyes, not ten enemies. ''What is this? Why is my body suddenly like this? Is it because of these needles?'' Countless questions appeared in his mind. ''Don''t tell me¡­.'' He suddenly suspected that these needles contained poison or else it would be impossible for him to feel dizzy like that. "Ming Zu, what''s wrong?" Lu Yuzen asked after hearing Ming Zu''s words. "These needles¡­There is poison in these needles." Ming Zu finally understood the reason why his body suddenly became weak like that. "Oh! You finally found out about it!" one of Xiao Tian''s underlings spoke, "But it''s already toote because you have been hit by these needles. Haha." Because Ming Zu had been hit by these needles and the poison had started taking effect, his fate was already set on the stone. There was only one oue for him now. He would lose the fight! Shan Shan and Lu Fuzi trembled in fear again. Previously, they were relieved and happy because Ming Zu had the upper hand in the fight. But now, the table had turned again because Ming Zu got poisoned. "Shameless bastard! You used dirty method!" Lu Yuzen was furious because Xiao Tian''s underlings used poison. If they did not use poison, he was sure that Ming Zu would be able to defeat them in no time because he had taken the serum earlier. Xiao Tian immediately replied, "Shameless bastard?! Didn''t you also use the dirty method before? How can you still dare to say something like that? Tch, tch, tch." Previously, Ming Zu used serum to increase his speed, strength and reflexes, so Xiao Tian found Lu Yuzen''s words funny. Lu Yuzen could only clench his fists. What Xiao Tian said was right, so he did not know what to say to Xiao Tian. *Bang¡­Bang¡­Bang¡­ Because Ming Zu felt dizzy and his body was weak, he could not defend himself or fight back when Xiao Tian''s underlings attacked him. *Bang¡­Bang¡­Bang¡­ Head, legs, arms, chest. Xiao Tian''s underlings attacked every part of Ming Zu''s body. They were cruel people, so they did not care about Ming Zu''s condition and kept attacking him. Ming Zu''s body was covered in blood and bruises. Of course, he tried his best to defend himself or fight back, but his efforts were in vain because he got poisoned earlier. He could not see his opponents clearly, and his body had no strength. Because Xiao Tian''s underlings kept attacking him, he finally fainted. "Tch! He fainted!" one of Xiao Tian''s underlings said in annoyance because she still wanted to beat Ming Zu. *Fall¡­ Lu Yuzen fell to his knees when Ming Zu was unconscious. Now there was no one who could protect him and his family because none of them was martial artists. "Husband¡­what¡­what should we do now?" what she was most afraid of finally happened, so Shan Shan''s body trembled non-stop. Because Xiao Tian immediately caused trouble after arriving at their house, she believed that he would not forgive them. At this moment, Xiao Tian remained in his position. He wanted to know what Lu Yuzen would do next. Was he going to beg for their lives like a loser, or would he still try to fight him again? Ming Zu was unconscious, so no one could help them anymore. Xiao Tian''s lips curled up into a sinister grin. ''What are you going to do now?'' Xiao Tian still did not order his underlings to catch Lu Yuzen and the others because he liked seeing Lu Yuzen''s frightened expression. Every loser would beg for their life if they were in danger, including Lu Yuzen. He immediately begged for his life when he realized that no one could help them. "Young master, please forgive us." Lu Yuzen knelt to Xiao Tian. "We were wrong. Please forgive us." Even though he had no idea why Xiao Tian was angry at them, he still said they were the wrong ones. Sure, kneeling to Xiao Tian would make them lose their pride, but he did not care about it because the most important thing was their life. Because her husband begged Xiao Tian for forgiveness, Shan Shan did the same thing, "Young master, please forgive us." "Why are you asking for forgiveness now? Where did your mighty behavior go?" Xiao Tian mocked them. "Didn''t you say you wanted to beat me up earlier?" Lu Yuzen did not say a single word. What Xiao Tian said was true. He really wanted to beat Xiao Tian earlier because he dared to cause trouble at his ce. But he knew that he could not do that because Ming Zu had already been defeated by Xiao Tian''s underlings. He was even still unconscious now. "What''s happening here?" a voice suddenly rang out. Xiao Tian and the others instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. The person who had just spoken was an old man around fifty-eight years old. When Lu Yuzen saw that old man, he immediately ran towards that old man. "Big brother¡­" Yes. That old man was none other than Lu Peng, Lu Yuzen''s older brother. Like Lu Yuzen, Shan Shan and her son immediately ran towards Lu Peng too. "Hmf! My big brother is here. He will beat you allter." Lu Yuzen''s behavior changed again. Previously, he begged for forgiveness, but now, he behaved differently. He dared to do this because Lu Peng was next to him. "That''s right. Brother inw is a strong martial artist. He is ranked tenth in Xufang city." Like Lu Yuzen, Shan Shan''s behavior also changed drastically. Shan Shan and her husband were sure that Lu Peng could defeat Xiao Tian and the otherster. Sure, Xiao Tian came with eleven people, but it was only a number in front of a strong person like Lu Peng. "Boy, why are you causing trouble in my brother''s ce?" there was not the slightest fear in Lu Peng''s eyes as if Xiao Tian and the others were ants in his eyes. Like what he did when Lu Yuzen''s ask the same question, Xiao Tian did not answer and ordered his underlings to beat Lu Peng. "You made the wrong decision!" Lu Peng walked forwards calmly. He was a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage, so Xiao Tian''s underlings were nothing in his eyes. Every time Xiao Tian''s underlings attacked Lu Peng, he always managed to block or avoid it. Not only that, but he also never failed to counter-attack. Even though it was a one-on-ten battle, but Lu Peng still had the upper hand. He was a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage, so it was not difficult for him to beat ten martial artists at the high-level master stage. When Xiao Tian saw his underlings getting beaten up by Lu Peng, he immediately spoke, "Shadow Moon Records, fourth article." Chapter 1077 - Fighting Lu Peng When Xiao Tian saw his underlings getting beaten up by Lu Peng, he immediately spoke, "Shadow Moon Records, fourth article." [Shadow Moon Records, fourth article= If you fight against an opponent who is much stronger than yourself, don''t fight them head-on continuously. Find your opponent''s weakness first.] First, you could use dirty methods to gain the upper hand in the fight, like throwing smoke bombs or something like that. Second, you should use the surrounding area to your advantage. If you fought in the forest, you could hide behind a tree before throwing a knife towards your opponent. Third, if you could not find your opponent''s weakness, you had to create it. And after finding the opponent''s weakness, you could start attacking your opponent, but you had to use strategy too. *Bust¡­ Smoke covered the area around Lu Peng. Lu Peng, who was standing in the middle of the smoke, stood calmly. "Do you think this kind of trick can defeat me?" "Brother-inw, be careful!" Shan Shan said worriedly. Lu Yuzen, who was standing on her right side, spoke abruptly, "Wife, you don''t need to worry. My brother is a strong martial artist. This kind of trick is nothing for him." He believed that Lu Peng would be fer. In his view, all kinds of tricks were useless in front of absolute power. His brother was different from his bodyguard. Lu Peng was the real martial artist at the grandmaster stage, unlike Ming Zu. *Shui¡­Shui¡­Shui¡­ Countless needles flew towards Lu Peng. "Big brother, be careful! These needles have poison in it." Lu Yuzen gave Lu Peng a warning Lu Peng was startled. ''Poison?'' Because he was surrounded by smoke and countless needles flew towards him, Lu Peng was unable to block or avoid all of them. Some of the needles werended on his arms and stomach. ''The poison has entered my body, but I can still hold back for five minutes.'' Lu Peng ran through the veil of smoke and attacked one of Xiao Tian''s underlings. Time was of the essence to him because he got poisoned, so he had to defeat his opponent as quickly as possible. "I will show you that numbers are nothing in front of me." After saying that, Lu Peng attacked one of the Shadow gang members. Lu Peng was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage while the Shadow gang member was still at the high-level master stage, so the difference between their strength was huge. For this reason, the Shadow gang member could not match Lu Peng''s strength. "Huak¡­ Even though he managed to block Lu Peng''s attack, he was still thrown two meters back. After wiping off the blood on the corners of his mouth, he immediately rose to his feet, ready to fight Lu Peng again. When Mu Huo saw Xiao Tian''s underlings getting beaten up by Lu Peng, he immediately spoke, "Boss, should I help them now?" "No." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "Just wait here and look at them!" Because Lu Peng got poisoned, Xiao Tian still had a calm face. Sure, Lu Peng was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage, he was not an invincible person. "Hahaha." Lu Yuzenughed happily when he saw his brother beating Xiao Tian''s underlings. "It will be your turn after my brother defeats them." Shan Shan also smiled happily. ''You have caused trouble in my ce, so I will make you pay ten-foldter.'' Her eyes were burning with rage, and she looked as if she wanted to swallow Xiao Tian whole. At this moment, Lu Peng still tried his best to defeat Xiao Tian''s underlings as quickly as possible, but something unexpected happened to him. The poison spread faster in his body! Xiao Tian had expected something like this to happen. His future opponents were martial artists, so he knew that some of them could still move normally after they got poisoned. That was why he asked Long Jingxian to make the poison a little special. The poison would spread throughout the body faster if the person, who got poisoned, used their power continuously. Lu Peng finally realized this. ''I have to defeat them faster now.'' Because he did not have much time, he used his trump card. Battle instinct! Lu Peng gained insight into battle instinct when he broke through to the low-level grandmaster stage. Even though he still had not mastered it fully and could only maintain it for eight seconds, but in his view, it was more than enough to defeat Xiao Tian and the others. ''I will attack him first.'' Because he was poisoned, Lu Peng changed his target. Previously, he wanted to beat Xiao Tian''s underlings first before defeating Xiao Tian, but he could not do that anymore now. Every second was precious to him and could change everything. If he could defeat Xiao Tian, he was sure that everything would be under his controlter. Xiao Tian was startled when he saw Lu Peng. He had gained insight into battle instinct so he could feel the aura around Lu Peng''s body. ''His aura suddenly changed.'' After paying attention to Lu Peng''s body carefully, he finally knew the reason why Lu Peng''s aura suddenly changed drastically. ''Battle instinct!'' He did not expect that Lu Peng had gained insight into battel instinct. "Everyone, focus on dodging for the next twenty seconds!" Xiao Tian shouted immediately. Facing someone, who was in the battle instinct mode, was not a good decision because they were weaker than Lu Peng. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from his underlings to Mu Huo. "Mu Huo, get ready." "All right." Even though Mu Huo had no idea as to why Xiao Tian suddenly said something like that, he did what he was told. Xiao Tian''s underlings were startled after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. ''Why?'' None of them had gained insight into battle instinct, so they did not know why Xiao Tian suddenly told them to focus on dodging. Lu Peng was poisoned, so from their point of view, it was better to keep attacking Lu Peng. Of course, Xiao Tian understood what they had in mind. "Don''t ask anything and do as I say." After Lu Peng was in the battle instinct mode, he dashed towards Xiao Tian. Chapter 1078 - You Are Not Bad For An Old Man After Lu Peng was in the battle instinct mode, he dashed towards Xiao Tian. ''No matter what happen, I have to defeat their leader first or else, everything will be troublesometer.'' If he could beat Xiao Tian, he could take Xiao Tian as a hostageter. Xiao Tian was their leader, so he was sure they would not dare to do anything if Xiao Tian was in his hands. Of course, he knew that Xiao Tian was their leader because everyone listened to Xiao Tian''s order earlier, including Mu Huo, the person who was standing next to Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian was not surprised when Lu Peng dashed towards him. ''So, I''m your target now, huh? You are not bad for an old man!'' He was the leader, so it was normal if he became the target because Lu Peng had already got poisoned, so Lu Peng wanted to defeat his opponents as quickly as possible. He would do the same if he were him because it was the basis in a fight or war. ''Should I fight him in battle instinct mode too?'' Xiao Tian believed that Lu Peng could only maintain his battle instinct mode for twelve seconds at most. Lu Peng was only a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage, so Xiao Tian believed that Lu Peng''s understanding of battle instinct was not good. ''He is really taking a big risk!'' The battle instinct was a method of borrowing the energy of heaven and earth before finally storing it in the body to increase strength, speed, and reflexes for a few seconds or minutes. For this reason, Lu Peng''s body would be frail after he used battle instinct. "Boss, he is targeting you!" Mu Huo instantly stood in front of Xiao Tian, intending to protect Xiao Tian. Of course, Mu Huo knew that Lu Peng was in the battle instinct mode because his martial arts teacher had told him about it in the past. Because Xiao Tian was sure that Mu Huo and his underlings would not be able to fight back, he decided to use battle instinct too. None of his underlings knew about battle instinct, and he would also kill Lu Peng and the otherster. As for Mu Huo, he believed that Mu Huo would not tell anyone about itter because it could be said that he was his savior. Mu Huo could live well because of him, and he was also the one who gave Mu Huo money when he needed it. ''You''re not the only one gaining insight into battle instinct.'' Xiao Tian began to focus and absorb the energy of heaven and earth. *Uak¡­ Mu Huo and the others were beaten up by Lu Peng in no time. Lu Yuzen and his wife smiled happily when Lu Peng was beating Xiao Tian''s underlings without mercy. Mu Huo, who was trying his best to stop Lu Peng, was shocked when he saw Xiao Tian. ''That is¡­'' Even though he still had not gained insight about battle instinct, but Mu Huo knew that Xiao Tian was trying to get into his battle instincts. His martial arts master had informed him of the signs that urred when a martial artist attempted to get into battle instinct mode. Everything was exactly what his martial arts master had said. ''Boss is still in the mid-level master stage, so how could he possibly use his battle instincts?'' At this moment, Mu Huo suddenly remembered something his master had said to him in the past. ''Don''t tell me. He¡­He is the candidate to be the Ruler?!'' Mu Huo knew that Xiao Tian was a genius in martial arts because Xiao Tian managed to reach the mid-level master stage in less than two years. Mu Huo was surprised when he found out about it. But that kind of shock was nothingpared to what he was feeling at that moment. Mu Huo suddenly felt goosebumps. He did not expect that his boss was one of the candidates to be the Ruler. Not only was Xiao Tian a genius in business, but he was also martial art prodigy. Xiao Tian even had an attractive appearance. It was as if Xiao Tian was loved by gods and goddesses. Everything that everyone wanted was already in him. "Protect boss no matter what!" Mu Huo knew that Xiao Tian had to concentrate and could not be disturbed. Xiao Tian''s underlings instantly stood in front of Xiao Tian, intending to protect him. He was their leader, so it was their job to protect him. Of course, Xiao Tian''s underlings had no idea that Xiao Tian was absorbing the energy of heaven and earth because Xiao Tian did not tell them that he had gained insight about battle instinct. However, they still failed to block Lu Peng because he still managed to get through them all. "Boss." Xiao Tian''s underlings shouted in unison when Lu Peng threw his right fist at Xiao Tian''s face. *Boom¡­ Coincidently, Xiao Tian was already in battle instinct mode when Lu Peng threw his first at his face. Even though Xiao Tian managed to block Lu Peng''s fist, he was still forced to move back five steps. Xiao Tian''s reflexes and speed were already in the category of the high-level master stage, and his strength was also almost at the high-level master stage, so he was as strong as an ordinary martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage when he was in battle instinct mode. However, Lu Peng''s strength, speed, and reflexes were now almost at the mid-level grandmaster stage, so there was still a difference between their strength. Xiao Tian did not mind if he could not defeat Lu Peng because the main goal was to survive until Lu Peng was no longer in battle instinct mode. After that, everything would be under his control again. *Shui¡­Shui¡­Shui¡­ Xiao Tian''s underlings threw knives at Lu Peng. "Hold him for a few more seconds." Mu Huo shouted. Xiao Tian''s underlings used ranged attacks. They tried their best to hold Lu Peng as long as they could. Xiao Tian immediately took out his sword and extended it. ''I will let you smile now.'' Because his main goal was to defend himself, Xiao Tian did not try to attack Lu Peng. "Oh, what an interesting sword! However, it''s useless because I will beat you now." even though Xiao Tian used his sword, Lu Peng did not show the slightest fear in his eyes. He had fought many opponents, and some of them used weapons, so he was not afraid of Xiao Tian. "Die!" Lu Peng increased the speed of his attack because he wanted to beat Xiao Tian as quickly as possible. *Bang¡­Bang¡­ Like before, Xiao Tian''s underlings tried their best to protect Xiao Tian. Their Leader had told them that their main focus was to hold off Lu Peng for as long as possible, so they tried their best to do that. *Bang¡­ Xiao Tian blocked Lu Peng''s attack and was forced to move back five steps. "Die!" Lu Peng jumped at Xiao Tian and raised his right arm, intending to finish the fight. However, something unexpected happened when he wanted to finish Xiao Tian. He was no longer in battle instinct mode! Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a grin. ''Now it''s time to fight back.'' Chapter 1079 - Body-Melting Powder ''Fuck!'' Lu Peng cursed venomously in his heart. Previously, he believed that he could defeat Xiao Tian and his underlings, but now the tables had turned. Because he used battle instinct earlier, his stamina dropped drastically. Now, he was sure that he would not be able to defeat Xiao Tian and his underlings. He was not even sure whether he could escape from them or notter. Because he was already at a disadvantage, there was only one thing in his mind. Run! Sure, his younger brother would be caught by Xiao Tianter, but he did not care about it. The most important thing was to run away from Xiao Tian. All of this was because of his younger brother, so Lu Yuzen had to take responsibility for his action. And if he managed to run away, he could ask his friends to help him save his younger brotherter. Sure, Xiao Tian looked like a cruel person, but he was sure that Xiao Tian would not kill his younger brother. ''I have to run away from this ce.'' He was poisoned and only had a little stamina left, so he turned around and tried his best to run away. "Stop him! He has no stamina left!" Xiao Tian ordered Mu Huo and his underlings to stop Lu Peng from running away. Because Lu Peng was no longer in battle instinct mode, Xiao Tian did the same. It would be meaningless to continue in battle instinct mode because the tables had turned now. Mu Huo and the others instantly tried their best to stop Lu Peng from running away. *Shui¡­Shui¡­Shui¡­ Three of Xiao Tian''s underlings threw their knives at Lu Peng, trying to slow down his movements. Because Lu Peng had been poisoned and only had a little stamina left, his speed was slower than usual. Coupled with Xiao Tian''s underlings throwing knives at him, it made his movements much slower because he had to dodge these knives too. *Bruak¡­ Lu Yuzen fell to his knees. He found it hard to believe what he was seeing. Previously, his elder brother had the upper hand in the fight, but now the tables had turned. Not only did his elder brother fail to defeat Xiao Tian and his underlings, he even tried to run away and ignored them as if they were not his family anymore. "It''s over¡­ it''s over¡­" this was not what he had previously thought. The reality was harsh to him. He thought he could torture Xiao Tianter, but he did not expect that he would get pped in the face by reality. Shan Shan''s body trembled again. Like her husband, she found it hard to believe what she was seeing. Her brother-inw was a strong martial artist, but she did not expect him to fail to defeat Xiao Tian and his underlings. "What¡­what are you going to do?" terror overtook his face when Xiao Tian walked towards him while carrying his sword. However, something unexpected happened when Xiao Tian walked past Ming Zu He stopped his footsteps! ''I forgot about this person.'' Xiao Tian raised his special sword before thrusting it into Ming Zu''s heart. *Stab¡­ In order to make sure that Ming Zu had died, Xiao Tian sliced Ming Zu''s neck with his sword. Sure, Ming Zu was still unconscious, but he did not care about it because Ming Zu dared to get in his way earlier. Without knowing who killed him, Ming Zu died! Lu Yuzen''s body trembled non-stop when Xiao Tian still killed Ming Zu even though Ming Zu was unconscious. ''He is devil! He is not human being! He is devil!'' Due to how cruel Xiao Tian was, Lu Yuzen called Xiao Tian devil. Ming Zu was already unconscious, but Xiao Tian did not show mercy and still killed him. He had never seen something so cruel like this before. Xiao Tian was the cruelest person he had ever seen in his life. No, Xiao Tian was the cruel devil he had ever seen in his life. *Bruak¡­ When Xiao Tian killed the unconscious Ming Zu, Shan Shan fell to her knees. Because Xiao Tian did not show mercy to the unconscious person, her body was shaking continuously, thinking about what he would do to themter. "Ple¡­please forgive us." Like what he did before, Lu Yuzen immediately begged for forgiveness. "Pleas¡­please forgive us." Shan Shan also asked for forgiveness. When Xiao Tian was right in front of them, he stopped his footsteps. "Previously, you asked the reason why I suddenly caused trouble in your ce, right?" Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I will give you the answer now." Shan Shan and Lu Yuzen paid attention to Xiao Tian''s words carefully because they wanted to know the reason why Xiao Tian suddenly caused trouble to them. They had never met Xiao Tian before, so they wanted to know the reason. "It was because you beat my underlings and injured one of my daughters!" Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Xiao Tian was going to marry Lin Xing Xue and Long Jingxian in the future, so he already considered Mu Ai and Feng Yu as his daughters. "What do you mean by beating your und-" Lu Yuzen stopped his words halfway when he remembered what he did a few hours ago. "Don''t tell me¡­." "Oh! It seems like you remember it now!" Xiao Tian uttered, "Since you have beaten my underlings and injured one of my daughters, I will let you feel how they feel." Of course, Xiao Tian would torture them before killing them because they dared to injury Feng Yu and his underlings. Lu Yuzen and the others were frightened after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. Of course, they knew the meaning of his words. ''He wants to torture us!'' At this moment, they suddenly regretted what they did to Feng Yu and the others. If they could turn back time, they would not do that because Xiao Tian was a cruel person like the devil in disguise. "Boss, we are back." Mu Huo walked towards Xiao Tian while dragging the unconscious Lu Peng. When Mu Huo and Xiao Tian''s underlings saw Ming Zu, they only stopped their footsteps for a second before walking towards Xiao Tian again. They knew that Xiao Tian was a cruel person, so they were not surprised by his actions. From their point of view, it would be weird if Xiao Tian did not kill Ming Zu. When Mu Huo was standing close to Xiao Tian, he dropped Lu Peng to the ground. "Leader, are they going to be our new toys?" one of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members inquired. The person who would be tortured was a toy in their eyes. That was why she asked whether Xiao Tian would torture Lu Yuzen and the others or not. "Yes. They will be your new toyster." Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a grin as he said that. Lu Yuzen and his wife hugged each other shakily. ''Toy! They don''t even see us as humans.'' They were human beings, but Xiao Tian and his underlings only saw them as toys. Xiao Tian then took something out of his pocket and spoke, "Mu Huo, pour this on that corpse!" "What is this boss?" Mu Huo inquired. "It''s body-melting powder." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Body-melting powder?!" Mu Huo and his underlings were shocked after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. Even though Xiao Tian still had not exined it, they had guessed it by the name. "Yes. If you pour this to the corpse, their bodies will melt into nothingness in less than a minutes." Xiao Tian exined it. "But this powder only work on dead body, it won''t do anything to a living body." Body-melting powder was a powder that Long Jingxian created after learning it from one of Ru Guo''s books. The powder would immediately turn into countless viruses and bacteria that would instantly eat up the body until nothing was left. However, it only worked on a dead body because this virus and bacteria would immediately die against the immunity of a living body. Long Jingxian created this powder to help Xiao Tian remove any trace of him after doing something cruel to his enemies. Ru Guo asked her to help and protect Xiao Tian, so she tried her best to help him. And she was also his lover, so it was also her responsibility to protect him from all troubles. "All right." After saying that, Mu Huo poured body melting powder into Ming Zu''s body. Within seconds, Ming Zu''s body melted into nothingness; only his clothes remained. The melting process of his body could even be seen with the naked eye. "Boss, this is an amazing powder!" Mu Huo praised the body-melting powder. "Whoa! This powder is amazing!" Xiao Tian''s underlings were also amazed by it. "His body instantly turned into nothingness in a few seconds." One of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members suddenly inquired, "Boss, can I kill this old man and pour body-melting power into his corpseter?" Xiao Tian knew that almost all Blue Ice Lotus gang members were strange and ruthless, so he was not surprised by her words. "Why do you want to kill him?" Of course, Xiao Tian would also kill Lu Pengter, but he wanted to know why she wanted to kill Lu Peng. "This bastard has injured us, so I want him dead!" after saying that, he kicked Lu Peng''s body. She did not hide her intentions because she was talking to her leader, the person who was cruel to the bone. "Sure." after saying that, Xiao Tian threw body-melting powder at her. "Thank you, leader." Her eyes shone happily when she saw body-melting powder in her hands. ''Bastard, I will send you to king Yama now.'' Her lips curled into a smirk. Chapter 1080 - Su Ruanyi Is Worried About Xiao Tian After removing their traces, they immediately brought Lu Yuzen and the others to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. Xiao Tian tortured them for several minutes before finally going to Life Hospital. "Xiao Tian, did you beat and torture them?" Feng Yu inquired. Currently, Xiao Tian was in the patient room. There were Mu Ai, Feng Yu, Long Jingxian, and Lin Xing Xue in the patient room. "I only beat them." Xiao Tian lied to her. Feng Yu stared at Xiao Tian. Anyone could tell that she did not believe Xiao Tian''s words from her expression. However, she did not say anything and only stared at him. Xiao Tian then shifted his gaze from Feng Yu to Long Jingxian and Lin Xing Xue, "Little Xue, Jingxian, do you want to meet the people who hurt your daughter?" Long Jingxian and Lin Xing Xue exchanged a nce with each other before shaking their heads. "No," they answered in unison. Because Xiao Tian had already taken revenge for them, they thought they did not need to see them or else they would lose controlter. "All right." Xiao Tian did not force them because this was what he wanted. He did not want his women to turn into cruel people like him. He wanted them to keep pure forever. After visiting Feng Yu and Mu Ai, Xiao Tian headed to his underlings'' patient room to check their condition. ''Oh! They have regained consciousness.'' Xiao Tian was relieved when he knew that his underlings had regained consciousness. "Leader¡­" they greeted Xiao Tian when they saw him. "You don''t need to sit up. Just keep lying on the bed." Xiao Tian spoke when his underlings tried to sit up. "We are sorry, leader." they apologized to him. "You don''t need to apologize. You two managed to protect them, so you did a good job." If it were not for his underlings, Xiao Tian did not know what would happen to Feng Yu and Mu Ai, so he did not punish them. "Don''t worry, leader. We will beat that person after we recoverter." they wanted to take revengeter. "You don''t need to do that." Xiao Tian replied, "I have captured them and imprisoned them. You can y with them after you recoverter." "Really?" they asked in unison. "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "I imprisoned them beforeing to this hospital." "I suddenly want to recover quickly so that I can torture them immediately." One of them said. "Hehe." Xiao Tian was not surprised by his underling''s words. "All right. I will leave now." Xiao Tian went to the Star Filmpany to work. However, he did not head to his office immediately; instead, he sat on the couch in the reception area. ''Damn it! That old man hit me hard earlier.'' There was a minor injury near his lips. At this moment, Da Shan, who was walking in the reception area, suddenly stopped his footsteps and hid behind a building pole. ''Why am I hiding from him?'' He had no idea why he immediately hid when he saw Xiao Tian. ''Is it because my wife falls in love with him?'' Da Shan kept looking at Xiao Tian from behind the building pole. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that Da Shan was hiding behind the building pole. ''What the hell is he doing?'' Because Da Shan kept hiding behind the building pole, Xiao Tian pretended as if he did not know about it. Da Shan shifted his gaze when he saw his wife. ''Wife?!'' He was a little startled. But what surprised him most was that his wife dashed towards Xiao Tian with a worried face. ''Hmm?'' He wanted to know why his wife rushed towards Xiao Tian with a worried face like that. "Student Xiao, what happened to you?" Su Ruanyi''s face turned worried when she saw the wound near Xiao Tian''s lips. Xiao Tian did not expect that Su Ruanyi would worry about him like that. "You don''t need to make a face like that, professor Su. It''s only a small injury." When Da Shan saw his wife worrying about another man, he suddenly felt excruciating pain. ''Wife, why? Why?'' He knew that his wife really cared about Xiao Tian from her behavior. Xiao Tian only had a minor injury, but she was really worried about him. It was as if Xiao Tian was her husband, not her former student or boss. At that time, Da Shan wanted to ask his wife why she was worried like that. However, he could not move his body as if his body refused to listen to him. For this reason, Da Shan could only look at them from far while feeling immense pain in his heart. "Is it because of Lu Yuzen?" Su Ruanyi asked again. "No." Xiao Tian began to tell everything. "I see. Wait here." After saying that, she headed to the reception desk. Xiao Tian had no idea what she had in mind and only stared at her without saying a single word. ''What is she doing?'' Xiao Tian was startled when he saw her carrying first aid. ''First aid? It seems like she is really worried about me.'' Of course, this made him happy. After sitting next to him, Su Ruanyi grabbed Xiao Tian''s face before treating his injury. "Student Xiao, you have to be more careful next time." *Stab¡­ Da Shan felt as if someone stabbed his heart when he saw his wife treating Xiao Tian''s injury. ''Wife, are you really in love with him?'' The longer he saw his wife with Xiao Tian, the bigger the pain in his heart. Happiness filled Xiao Tian''s heart when Su Ruanyi was treating his injury. "I will be more careful in the future." Even though it was impossible to avoid injury, Xiao Tian still said something like that because he didn''t want Su Ruanyi to keep worrying about him. At this moment, Xiao Tian wanted to tease Su Ruanyi, but he changed his mind when he remembered that Da Shan was looking at them. It was not like he was afraid of Da Shan, but he did not want Da Shan to do something bad to Su Ruanyiter. After treating Xiao Tian''s injury, Su Ruanyi spoke, "I have treated your injury. I need to return to my desk now because I still have work that needs to be done." "Professor Su,e to my office in thirty minutes." Xiao Tian said in a low voice. He did not ask her toe to his office immediately because Da Shan was around him. If he did that, Da Shan would be suspicious of their rtionshipter. "All right." Of course, Su Ruanyi understood the meaning of his words. When Da Shan saw Su Ruanyi leaving, he immediately followed her. However, he did not realize that Xiao Tian was following them. "Wife, do you want to go to the tea shop now?" at first, Da Shan wanted to ask about her behavior to Xiao Tian, but he was afraid of the answer. Xiao Tian was relieved after hearing Da Shan''s words. ''It seems like he is a coward.'' He said in his head. "All right. Let''s drink tea togetherter because I have to finish my work now." Su Ruanyi replied. ''And I have to go to student Xiao''s office in thirty minutes.'' She added in her head. Chapter 1081 - Come To My Office Later Da Shan''s face turned sad when his wife said she could not drink tea with him immediately. He wanted to yell at her, but he did not do that because it would worsen his rtionship with herter. He had been trying to make their rtionship harmonious again, so he could not do anything that would make her angry, or else his efforts would be in vainter. For this reason, Da Shan decided to hide his disappointment deep in his heart. "All right. Tell me when you finish your work." Because he did not want his wife to know about his feelings, his expression turned into normal again. Of course, a spark of disappointment was still in his heart, but his face was filled with a smile as if he was pleased to be with her. ''At least she agreed to have a drink with meter.'' He added in his mind. "All right." Su Ruanyi replied as she nodded her head. ''Why did he suddenly invite me to have tea with him?'' Even though Su Ruanyi wanted to know the answer, she did not ask it. She wanted to go to her desk and finish her work immediately because she desired to spend time with Xiao Tian. She wanted to spend time alone with Xiao Tian so badly! Sure, she was with her husband, but her mind was filled with Xiao Tian. This was the reason why she behaved a little cold to her husband. After following Da Shan and Su Ruanyi, Xiao Tian headed to his office. ''It''s time to work now.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian began to work. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been thirty minutes since he started to work. *Knock...Knock¡­Knock¡­ The sound of someone knocking on his door could be heard in his ears. "Come in." Xiao Tian suspected the person who knocked on the door was Su Ruanyi because he told her toe to his office earlier. And what he had guessed was right because the person who entered his office was none other than his beautiful former professor, Su Ruanyi. However, Su Ruanyi suddenly did something unexpected after stepping into Xiao Tian''s office. She locked the door! Su Ruanyi was sure the reason why Xiao Tian asked her toe to his office was to lovey-dovey with her or do adult things with her. That was why she immediately locked the door after entering his office because she did not want anyone to find out about what they would do in his officeter, including his husband. And what she had guessed was right because Xiao Tian immediately sat on the couch and tapped his thighs, giving her a sign to sit between his legs. Because Su Ruanyi knew that something like this would happen to her, she was not surprised and immediately did what he wanted. They talked,ughed, joked and teased each other. Even though they only spent time in his office, they were happy as if they were in a romantic ce. Of course, they kissed each other too. This was the reason why they suddenly did adult things in his office. Yes. They finally did adult things in his office! At first, they only had normal kisses, but it onlysted for a few seconds before the normal kisses turned into lewd kisses. One thing led to another, and they ended up naked in his office. However, they did not have sex because it was dangerous to do it in his office because Da Shan was in thepany. Even though they did not have sex, but they did adult things. Yes. Su Ruanyi gave Xiao Tian a handjob and blowjob until he had an orgasm! Of course, Xiao Tian gave her pleasure too. After he had an orgasm, Xiao Tian licked Su Ruanyi''s breasts while ying with her vagina too. They stopped pleasuring each other after they had an orgasm. However, they did not immediately put on their clothes and sat naked on the sofa. "Student Xiao, you can''t give me a hickey, or else my husband will know everythingter." Su Ruanyi spoke abruptly. Currently, Su Ruanyi was sitting between Xiao Tian''s legs with her back facing him. Xiao Tian, who was wrapping his arms around Su Ruanyi''s slender waist and pressing his lips against the right side of her neck, immediately spoke, "I know." ''Well, it can''t be helped.'' Even though Xiao Tian really wanted to give her a hickey, he did not do that. After enjoying the warmth of each other''s bodies for another ten minutes, Su Ruanyi returned to her desk. Xiao Tian immediately called Mu Huo after she left. "Hello, boss?" Mu Huo spoke after picking up the phone. "Have you found any information regarding that serum?" yesterday, Ming Zu used serum to fight them, so Xiao Tian ordered Mu Huo to investigate it. "No, boss." Mu Huo gave an honest answer. "All right. You don''t need to look for information about that serum anymore because that serum doesn''t interfere with our business." His enemies were only Lu Yuzen and the others, so there was no point in looking for information about that serum. He ordered Mu Huo to look up information about the serum because he was quite interested in the serum''s effects. However, he could not order Mu Huo to continue looking for information about that serum because Mu Huo had to teach his underlings martial arts. Making his underlings stronger was much more important than looking for information about that serum. It would be a different story if that serum could affect their business. For now, that serum was not important in his eyes. "All right." Mu Huo also agreed with Xiao Tian''s idea. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered that he still had notposed the song for the film. ''I have written the lyric so it''s better for me to make the song now.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian called a few of his subordinates to make the song with him. ---- After arriving home, Da Shan immediately went to the discotheque to calm himself. Previously, he took his wife to the teahouse and also had dinner with her, but their rtionship was still the same. She was not like she used to be. For this reason, Da Shan went to the discotheque to calm himself because he felt like he was almost crazy. After entering the discotheque, he kept drinking non-stop. "Fuck my life!" after saying that, Da Shan drank his beer again. Currently, he was sitting on the couch in the VIP area. Of course, he was drinking alone because he did not invite his friends to drink with him. Da Shan believed that his friends wouldugh if they knew the truth. His friends were envious of him because he could get a wife like Su Ruanyi, so he would not let them know why he went to the discotheque. When a young woman around twenty-three years old saw him, her lips curled into a smirk. ''That old man looks like an easy target.'' With that idea in mind, the young woman, who had a sexy body, walked towards Da Shan. Chapter 1082 - Su Ruanyi Sees Da Shan With Another Woman The young woman did not ask for his permission and immediately sat next to Da Shan. "Mister, do you need apanion?" Da Shan, who was already drunk, turned his head towards the youngdy. The young woman was quite beautiful and had a sexy body, so Da Shan immediately attracted her. He immediately filled his ss with beer and spoke, "Here, young girl. Drink with me." The young woman instantly took the ss and drank the beer. "Mister, why are you drinking alone? Are you having a problem?" "Yeah! I have a big problem! My wife is in love with my boss." Da Shan was drunk, so he told the truth. "Your wife should not do that because she is already married. I can understand your feelings, mister." After saying that, the young girl filled Da Shan''s ss with beer again. "Here, drink again, mister." Da Shan immediately drank it. "Agh¡­ I''m so annoyed now. How can she do that to me?" Like what she did before, the young girl filled Da Shan''s ss again. "Calm down, mister. It''s not good for your body if you keep getting angry like this. Here, drink again." After drinking the beer, Da Shan inquired, "By the way, what is your name?" "I''m Hong Haoran." She lied to him. Hong Haoran thenforted Da Shan again. Because she often did something like this, it was effortless for her to cheer him up. Da Shan felt grateful and was not sad anymore. Because he was drunk, he could not control himself when he saw Hong Haoran''s sexy body. He was drunk, and Hong Haoran was the one who came to him first, so Da Shan let himself be consumed by the mes of lust. He ced his right hand on Hong Haoran''s thighs before speaking, "Thank you, Miss Hong. I''m feeling a lot better since you are with me." He did not hide his intentions, and his eyes were locked on Hong Haoran''s sexy thighs and full breasts. "I also enjoy talking with you, mister." Hong Haoran did not remove Da Shan''s right hand from her thighs because this was what she wanted. ''I got a big fish today!'' They were in an expensive discotheque, and he was in the VIP area, so she knew that Da Shan had a lot of money. Da Shan also wore branded clothes, so that made her even more certain that he was a rich person. Because Hong Haoran did not stop him, Da Shan became even braver. As he filled Hong Haoran''s ss, he continued rubbing her wless thighs. Not only that, but he also touched and squeezed Long Haoran''s full breasts. "Mister, stop it. Hehe." Even though she said something like that, Hong Haoran did not try her best to remove Da Shan''s hands from her breasts. Actually, she knew that Da Shan would touch or squeeze her breasts because her breasts were the most amazing part of her body. Any man who she seduced always did like what Da Shan was doing. She even believed that she could conquer any man with her breasts alone. Da Shan, who knew that she was not serious with her words, kept squeezing her breasts. Not only that, but he began to kiss her lips too. Like before, Hong Haoran pretended to stop him. However, she immediately weed the kiss when he kept trying to kiss her. The normal kiss instantly turned into a hot kiss where they moved their tongues lewdly and tilted their heads to the left and right. After breaking the kiss, Hong Haoran spoke, "Mister, this is not a good ce to do this kind of things." Her intention was clear. She wanted them to go somewhere quiet and enjoy themselves. "Then let''s go to love hotel now." after saying that, Da Shan dragged her to the love hotel. They had sex for about an hour and a half at the love hotel. He vented out his anger by fucking Hong Haoran continuously. After having sex, they fell asleep. The following morning, Da Shan woke up at 06:00 am. "My head hurts!" The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face when he saw Hong Haoran sleeping naked on his right side. At that moment, the memories of them having sex for about an hour and a half suddenly appeared in his mind. ''Sigh. I could not control myselfst night and ended up having sex with a young woman.'' Da Shan was suddenly worried. He had been trying to make up with his wife, and here, he cheated on her. If she had known about his affair with Hong Haoran, she would not have forgiven him. Da Shan then looked at Hong Haoran again. ''Sigh. What should I do now?'' Actually, he could leave immediately, but he decided not to do that because he had sex with herst night. As Da Shan was thinking of a way to solve the problem, Hong Haoran suddenly woke up. "Good morning, mister." She smiled softly before hugging Da Shan''s right arm. "Youngdy, let''s talk now." Da Shan uttered. Da Shan then told her that he was a married man and what they didst night was wrong. For this reason, he asked her not to tell anyone about what they didst night. Because Da Shan knew that he couldn''t keep her mouth shut with just words, he gave her three hundred Yuan. Hong Haoran epted the money happily. She only had sex with him once, and he gave her three hundred Yuan, so she promised that she would not to tell anyone about what they didst night. She also told him that he could meet her at the same bar if he needed apanion again. She said she would make him happy in body and soul like what she didst night. When she said that, Da Shan looked at her naked body again. Even though she was not as pretty as his wife, but she had a sexy body. Because the time was up, they immediately left the love hotel. However, something unexpected happened when they walked out of the love hotel. Su Ruanyi saw them! Da Shan instantly stopped his footsteps when he saw his wife. ''Wife?!'' Chapter 1083 - Su Ruanyi Is Sad Su Ruanyi was unhappy because her husband did not return homest night. But what displeased her most was that he did not inform her anything. He just disappeared on her like dust as if they were not husband and wife. Sure, she had an affair with Xiao Tian, but their status was still husband and wife, so in her view, he should at least inform her if he would not go home. At first, she thought he would return home in the morning, but she was wrong because there was no sign of her husband in her house. Because she needed to buy vegetables, she used her motorbike to the supermarket. As she was driving her motorbike, she saw someone familiar. ''Isn''t that person my husband?'' Su Ruanyi immediately stopped her motorbike when she saw someone who looked like her husband. She was stunned when she found out that person was indeed her husband. But what displeased her was that a young girl was hugging his right arm. Su Ruanyi instantly shifted her gaze from her husband to the building behind him. ''Love hotel?'' She then returned her attention to her husband again. ''So he did not go home because he had sex with that young woman, huh?'' Because they had juste out of the love hotel, Su Ruanyi was sure they had sexst night. Da Shan did not return home, and he walked out of the love hotel with a young woman, so anyone who saw them would immediately know what they didst night. However, Su Ruanyi did not yell at her husband or hit him. She only stared at him without saying a single word. "Who is she? Why is she looking at us like that? Do you know her, mister?" Hong Haoran did not know who Su Ruanyi was. Da Shan only told her that he was a married man, but he did not tell anything about her wife because, in his view, Hong Haoran did not need to know about it. The expression of deep shock blossomed on Da Shan''s face. He did not expect to meet his wife after walking out of the love hotel. ''Out of the billions of people in this world, why is has to be her?'' At this moment, Da Shan wanted to make an excuse, but he knew that she would not believe it. Hong Haoran was still hugging his right arm, and they had juste out of the love hotel, so he believed that she knew what they didst night. He had no idea what to say or do. He had been trying to make up with his wife, but here, she caught him cheating behind her back. "Wife, let me exin this." Da Shan rushed towards Su Ruanyi. Even though he had no idea what to say to her, he would not let her go without trying to exin everything. Of course, he still remembered that Hong Haoran was with them, but he did not care about it because his wife was more important than Hong Haoran. "Wife?" Hong Haoran was startled after hearing Da Shan''s words. It never crossed her mind that Su Ruanyi was Da Shan''s wife. ''So this is the reason why she is looking at us like that, huh?'' She finally knew the reason why Su Ruanyi looked at them intently. When Su Ruanyi saw her husband rushing towards her, she immediately left. She had no idea why she did not want to hear his excuses. Da Shan wasted no time and immediately ran towards his car. At this moment, hepletely forgot about Hong Haoran. All he had in mind was his wife and his wife. He did not want to lose his wife, so he had to exin everything. When Hong Haoran saw Da Shan leaving, she only sighed. "He left without saying a single thing to me. It seems like he really loves his wife." Of course, she understood why Da Shan left without saying a single word to her. "Well, at least I got three hundred Yuan today." Hong Haoran then left with a happy face. Da Shan could not find his wife. ''Where is she?'' He decided to go home because he could not find his wife, hoping she was at home. However, he still could not find her. Her motorbike was also nowhere to be found. At this moment, Da Shan knew that she did not go home. ''Wife, where are you right now?'' He got into his car again, intending to find his wife. ----- Xiao Tian, who was on his way to Star Clothespany, immediately picked up his phone when Su Ruanyi suddenly called him. "Hello, professor Su?" Xiao Tian had no idea why Su Ruanyi called him so early in the morning. "Student Xiao, where are you right now?" Su Ruanyi, who was filled with sadness, inquired. "I''m on my way to Star Clothespany." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "What''s wrong, professor Su?" Because Su Ruanyi''s voice was not like usual, Xiao Tian knew something had happened to her. Instead of answering his question, Su Ruanyi inquired, "Can we meet now?" "Sure. Where are you right now?" Su Ruanyi was sad, so he had to cheer her up because he wanted to win her heart. It was an excellent opportunity to win her heart, so there was no way he would let the opportunity slip away. "I will send my location now." after saying that, Su Ruanyi hung up the phone. After Xiao Tian got her location, he wasted no time and immediately traveled to the ce where Su Ruanyi was. ''Da Shan oh Da Shan. It seems like you really want to give your beautiful wife to me. why do you keep making your wife sad?'' Xiao Tian was sure Da Shan was the reason why Su Ruanyi was sad. ''But I''m grateful for your actions because with this, I can win her heart easierter.'' Xiao Tian was pleased andughed happily in his car. Chapter 1084 - Life Waterfall Not long after that, Xiao Tian arrived at Su Ruanyi''s location. After sitting on the wooden bench, Xiao Tian uttered, "Professor Su, what''s wrong?" Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were currently sitting on a wooden bench under a big tree. Because Su Ruanyi was sad, she went to a park to calm herself down. However, she was still sad. That was why she decided to call Xiao Tian, hoping that he could cheer her upter. "It''s like this¡­." Su Ruanyi told him what had just happened. Xiao Tian was thrilled after hearing her words. ''It seems like heaven is helping me to win her heart.'' Xiao Tian immediately thanked the heavens for the opportunity to win Su Ruanyi''s heart. "Professor Su, follow me." Xiao Tian grabbed her right hand and dragged her to the parking lot without asking her opinion. "Student Xiao, where are you taking me?" Su Ruanyi inquired. "You will knowter." Xiao Tian replied instantly. After cing her motorbike at his apartment, they went to Life Waterfall. Life Waterfall was located in Fuzio City, one of the cities in Nanli district. Life Waterfall was famous in Shanghai. Rumor had it that everyone would live a long life if they drank the water of the Life Waterfall. After paying for the tickets, Xiao Tian parked his car. Because they could not reach the Life Waterfall by car, they had to walk. However, he did not mind it because the road to the Life Waterfall had beautiful scenery and fresh air. "Life Waterfall?" of course, Su Ruanyi knew about Life Waterfall because it was famous in Shanghai. "Yes. Let''s go." Xiao Tian held Su Ruanyi''s right hand without asking for her opinion. As usual, Su Ruanyi let him do whatever he wanted. She only looked at her right hand before finally staring at Xiao Tian''s handsome face. A soft smile spread across her pretty face. ''What a good sex friend!'' She was thrilled when Xiao Tian tried to cheer her up. On the way to the Life Waterfall, Xiao Tian tried his best to cheer her up. He threw a joke or teased her. In order to make herugh and forget her sadness. Xiao Tian did everything. And his efforts were not in vain because he managed to make herugh and forget her sorrow. Of course, they were still walking hand in hand. When they were walking on the bridge, Su Ruanyi suddenly stopped her footsteps. "What a beautiful scenery!" she stopped holding hands with Xiao Tian and held the bridge railing. "Yes. But this view is not as beautiful as you." of course, Xiao Tian used his sweet words. He knew it was cringe, but he did not care about it and still said it. Su Ruanyi giggled happily before pinching Xian Tian''s cheeks. "What a glib tongue! Do you often visit this ce?" "No. This is my first timeing to this ce." At this moment, Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Really?" Su Ruanyi inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. "I found out about this ce from the inte yesterday, so I decided to bring you here because the reviews were great." The ce he often visited was Rainbow Garden. He even forgot how many times he went to Rainbow Garden. Su Ruanyi was pleased after hearing his words. "What ces do you often visit?" "Rainbow Garden." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I will take you thereter." "Good!" Su Ruanyi responded. They remained on the bridge for a few minutes before finally walking towards the Life Waterfall again. Of course, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi walked hand in hand again because they wanted to lovey-dovey all the time. Not long after that, they finally reached the Life Waterfall. "It''s crowded!" actually, Su Ruanyi had guessed it would be crowded because Life Waterfall was famous. "Professor Su, how about we buy some drinks and snacks first?" There were two stalls and one small restaurant near Life Waterfall, so Xiao Tian suggested buying some drinks and snacks first. It was crowded, so it was better not to go to the waterfall immediately. "All right." Su Ruanyi agreed with his idea. After buying some drinks and snacks, they immediately sat on the stone chairs. Yes. The chairs and table were made from stones. It was stones that had been crafted into chairs and tables. There were several tables and chairs near the waterfall, and all of them were made from rocks. Like before, they talked again. They talked about many things and of course, both of them were happy at that time. They talked for about two hours before finally heading to the waterfall. It was no longer crowded, so Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi decided to go to the waterfall. They did not get into the water because one of the rules was the visitors were not allowed to get into the water. However, they were allowed to take water and put it in a bottle or drink it directly. The reason why there were so many rules was to keep the water healthy. Most of the visitors'' feet were dirty or smelly. Some of them did not even care about cleanliness and often urinated while in the water. All people who visited Life Waterfall always drank the water. This was the reason why no one was allowed to get into the water. There were even more than ten staff around the waterfall because they wanted to make sure everyone followed the rules. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were standing near the water. However, Su Ruanyi suddenly took the water using her hands and drank it. "Student Xiao, drink it. The water is fresh and cold." Su Ruanyi spoke after drinking the water. Of course, she did not believe in the myth of the Life Waterfall. However, she suddenly wanted to drink the water of Life Waterfall. "No." Xiao Tian did not want to drink the water and also did not believe in the myth. However, Su Ruanyi suddenly did something unexpected. She took the water using her hands again and ced her hands in front of Xiao Tian''s mouth. "Here, drink it." She wanted Xiao Tian to drink the water. Xiao Tian did not drink the water and only stared at her. He did not expect her to do something like that. Because Xiao Tian only stared at her, Su Ruanyi immediately spoke, "Student Xiao, hurry up and drink the water." The corner of his lips twitched when Su Ruanyi forced him to drink the water. Because Xiao Tian still did not drink the water, Su Ruanyi poured the water into his mouth, forcing him to drink the water. Xiao Tian could not help but drink the water. ''What a bad professor!'' Of course, Xiao Tian was not angry at her. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly had an excellent idea to tease her. ''Because you are forcing me to drink the water, I will tease you.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian put her right index finger into his mouth. Su Ruanyi was startled. She did not expect him to do something like that. However, she did not remove her right index finger from Xiao Tian''s mouth and only stared at him as if she was hypnotized. Xiao Tian, who was a little shocked, immediately used his skills. He sucked and licked Su Ruanyi''s right index finger as if it was her right nipple. When Su Ruanyi came to her senses and realized what Xiao Tian was doing, she immediately pulled her right index finger out of his mouth. "What a bad young man!" Instead of defending himself, Xiao Tian chuckled. "Hehe." After spending time at Life Waterfall, Xiao Tian brought her to Rainbow Garden. Su Ruanyi was thrilled. Previously, she was the envy of Long Jingxian because Long Jingxian could lovey-dovey with Xiao Tian at Rainbow Garden. Now that she could also lovey-dovey with him, a happy smile never left her pretty face. Due to how happy she was, she felt like her feet barely touched the ground. At this moment, there was no longer sadness in Su Ruanyi''s heart. ''Thank you, student Xiao.'' She was delighted because Xiao Tian could make her mood much better. If she had not called Xiao Tian earlier, she would still be sad now. Currently, they were sitting on mats in the wooden rest building. Like what Long Jingxian did when she was at Rainbow Garden with Xiao Tian, Su Ruanyi hugged Xiao Tian''s right arm and rested her head on his right shoulder. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 05:00 pm. For this reason, Su Ruanyi decided to go home. After arriving home, Su Ruanyi immediately took a shower and sat on the couch in the living room. A happy smile could be seen on her pretty face as she watched TV. Actually, she was delighted because she had a good time with Xiao Tian earlier. Even though she was sad this morning because she saw her husband in front of the love hotel with a young woman, but today was one of the happiest days of her life. At this moment, Da Shan was still looking for his wife. ''Wife, where are you?'' He had been looking for her since morning but still could not find her. He went to all ces she often visited, but he still could not find her. For this reason, he decided to go home and wait for her. To his surprise, he saw her wife sitting on the couch in the living room. "Wife?" Chapter 1085 - Quarreling Again "Wife?" Da Shan did not expect to see his wife in the living room. Previously, he went to many ces to look for her, but he could not find her. Of course, he was delighted because he could exin everything now. Without waiting for another second, Da Shan tried to exin what he didst night at a love hotel. "Wife, actually, I was dru-" However, Su Ruanyi interrupted him before he could finish his words. "You don''t need to exin it to me. You can also have sex with any woman if you want." She already had Xiao Tian, so she did not care about Da Shan, and in her view, Xiao Tian was better than Da Shan. Not only was Xiao Tian attractive and young, but he was also skilled in bed and could always make her happy. He even managed to make her happy earlier, to the point she could forget her sadness after seeing Da Shan and Hong Haoran at a love hotel in the morning. Even though Su Ruanyi said something like that, Da Shan still tried to exin everything. "Wife, listen to me. Last night, I went to the bar to re- " Like before, Su Ruanyi interrupted him again before he could finish his words. "I said it''s fine. You don''t need to exin it to me." Su Ruanyi did not want to listen to his excuse because it would not change anything. Actually, she wanted to yell at him, but she changed her mind because she had also had sex with Xiao Tian. Of course, she would not tell him about it because it was her little secret with Xiao Tian. "Why don''t you want to hear my exnation?" Da Shan raised his tone a little because he was unhappy with her behavior. "I said I don''t want to hear it!" because Da Shan raised his tone, she did the same thing because, in this matter, she was not the wrong one. Of course, Da Shan still tried to exin everything to his wife, but her response was still the same. But what annoyed him most was that Su Ruanyi ignored him. At this moment, he began to lose control again. "Everything is your fault!" Da Shan med Su Ruanyi because anger had consumed his body again. "Everything would not be like this if you did not behave coldly to me." Like usual, Da Shan lost control again. He always lost control since a few months ago. He even forgot his main purpose now. "When did I behave coldly to you?" of course, Su Ruanyi realized that she had changed a little, but she never behaved coldly to him. She even still did her duty as his wife, like cooking for him. This was the reason why she was also angry at him. "When?! You ask me when?! When I wanted to have sex with you, you refused without caring about my feelings. When I tried to make up with you, you often ignored me. When I talked to you, only always gave a short answer. Are you pretending you to forget it?" Da Shan told her the reason why he said she behaved coldly to him. Da Shan then continued, "Why? Is it because you are in love with Xiao Tian?" "Why are you bringing student Xiao into this conversation?!" of course, she realized what Da Shan said was true, but Su Ruanyi did not know why he brought Xiao Tian into their conversation. "And why are you saying I''m in love with student Xiao?" "What?! Are you going to deny it now? Did you think I did not know you thought of him when you masturbated in the bathroom a few days ago? You even called his name in your sleep." Because he could not control his anger, Da Shan said everything he hid deep inside him. Su Ruanyi was shocked. She did not expect him to know about it. Because she could not deny it, Su Ruanyi admitted it. "Yes. I''m in love with him! I love him more than you." Da Shan pointed his right index finger at her. "Have you forgotten that you are already married? Did you forget you have a husband? Did you forget he was your former student? Did you forget all of that?" "I know about it and I don''t care!" Su Ruanyi replied angrily. "And all of this is because of you!" "Why did you me me for this? You should me yourself! Don''t shift the me to me!" Of course, Da Shan did not want to get med. At this moment, he still did not realize what he had done to his wife all this time. He thought all of this was her fault. "You still think this is my fault?!" she found it hard to believe what she was hearing. "Have you forgotten that you never did your duty as my husband?! Not only have you never satisfied me in bed, but you have never given me happiness too." Su Ruanyi let out everything that she had been hiding all this time. She told him that he never cared about her feelings anymore. Da Shan always slept after he had an orgasm every time they had sex. He even never gave her happiness and paid attention to her anymore. She told him the reason why she changed and why she fell in love with Xiao Tian. Unlike usual, she did not hide anything this time. "You are the one who changed first." Like before, Su Ruanyi med her husband. "None of this would have happened if you had not changed and given me happiness." Da Shan could not say anything after hearing Su Ruanyi''s words. He admitted what she said was true. "You can''t say anything anymore, right?" Su Ruanyi replied, "Have you finally realized what you have been doing to me all this time? Do you finally realize how miserable my life has been? Did you finally realize all that?" In her view, her husband should be grateful because she was still with him. They would have divorced him a few months ago if it were other women. However, she did not do that. She even managed to stay faithful for several years, so he should not me her if she fell in love with Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian gave her happiness. Xiao Tian was much better than him. Xiao Tian was young, attractive, sessful, and always made her happy. Xiao Tian was theplete opposite of her husband, and she knew that Xiao Tian was the ideal man for all women in the world. When Xiao Tian went to Sky University, many women even offered their bodies to him because Xiao Tian was a perfect man for women. He had everything that women wanted except that he was a yboy. But from her point of view, it was normal for him to be a yboy because he was a perfect man. "I know I''m wrong, but you should not ignore me or fall in love with another man because you are still my wife!" Da Shan admitted he was wrong, but in his view, his wife was also wrong. "I don''t want to talk to you anymore!" after saying that, Su Ruanyi walked out of her house. "Hey! We still haven''t finished talking.. Where are you going?" Da Shan shouted angrily. Chapter 1086 - Kiss Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Living Room. As Xiao Tian was ying a video game with Mu Ai and Feng Yu, his smartphone suddenly rang. ''Hmm?'' He picked up the phone when he knew the person who was calling him. Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately headed to his car after he found out about what had happened to Su Ruanyi. He also told his women that he would not go hometer because he wanted to cheer Su Ruanyi up. Su Ruanyi sighed before saying to herself, "I knew something like this would happen one day but it still hurt me." Currently, she was sitting on the swing. Even though it was already 07:00 pm, many people were still in the park. The park was open until 10:00 pm, and there were also many lights in the park. Because it was a good ce to rx, many people came to that ce. Xiao Tian immediately got out of his car after he parked his vehicle. ''There she is!'' Even though he wanted to talk to her immediately, he only walked towards her as if he knew nothing. Su Ruanyi, who saw Xiao Tian, was shocked. ''Student Xiao? How did he know I was in this ce?'' At this moment, she forgot that his underlings were following her. Instead of standing in front of her, Xiao Tian sat on the swing next to her. "Tonight is a beautiful night, so you should not make a face like that because you will make the stars and moon sadter." "How did you know I was in this ce, student Xiao?" Su Ruanyi inquired. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at her pretty face before answering, "Because our feelings are connected, so of course, I will definitely know where you are or what you are feeling." Of course, Xiao Tian was talking nonsense because he would know nothing if his underlings did not tell him everything. "Hehe." Su Ruanyi giggled after hearing his words. "Really? Then tell me what am I feeling right now?" "You are thrilled because the most amazing young man is sitting next to you." like usual, Xiao Tian did not forget to praise himself in his answer. Of course, he would not say she was sad because the main purpose ofing to meet her was to make her happy and forget her sadness. She would definitely remember what had just happened to her a few minutes ago if he said she was sad. "Wrong!" Su Ruanyi denied shamelessly. "I''m happy because tonight is a beautiful night, not because of you." Actually, Xiao Tian was the reason why a spark of happiness suddenly appeared within her, but she did not want to say it. "Are you sure it''s not because of me?" Xiao Tian was delighted when he saw her giggling. "No!" like before, Su Ruanyi denied shamelessly. "What makes you so sure it''s because of you?" "Because a handsome, cool, kind, and amazing young man like me is apanying you." Xiao Tian did not feel shy when he praised himself. "You are overconfident!" Su Ruanyi stated. "Hehe." Xiao Tian chuckled. "Hehe." Like before, Su Ruanyi giggled again. "Student Xiao, you were not like this in the past. I didn''t expect you to change so much like this. Don''t tell me, this is your real personality that you''ve been hiding? Is that true?" "What do you think?" Xiao Tian did not answer because the person she met was his predecessor, not him. "This is your real personality because I know you are a yboy." Because Xiao Tian had more than one girlfriend, he was a yboy in her eyes. Then they talked again. Like what happened in the morning, Xiao Tian could make her happy again. He managed to make her forget her sadness and anger again. Because he wanted to make her happier, Xiao Tian brought her to many spots, like Shanghai River and other romantic ces. And what he did was right because Su Ruanyi often smiled happily when they were spending time in these ces. They spent time together until 10:00 pm before finally, they left. Because Su Ruanyi said she did not want to go home, he brought her to his apartment. "Are you going hometer?" Su Ruanyi inquired. Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were currently in the living room. Xiao Tian was sitting on the couch with Su Ruanyi''s head on hisp. Previously, Su Ruanyi sat next to him, but she suddenlyy on her back before finally cing her head on Xiao Tian''sp. Sure, she was already thirty-three years old, but she still wanted to be spoiled by Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian, who was caressing her hair gently, responded, "No. I will sleep with you tonight. I want to apany my beautiful professor tonight." He had told his women that he would not go home tonight because Su Ruanyi needed him. Su Ruanyi was pleased after hearing his words. "What a good student! Ops! I mean, what a good sex friend!" "Because I''m a good sex friend, how about you give me a reward now?" Xiao Tian was only joking around when he said this. "What do you want?" Su Ruanyi thought Xiao Tian was serious because he often took advantage of the situation. Because Su Ruanyi seemed to agree with his words, he immediately said, "How about a kiss on the lips?" To his surprise, Su Ruanyi suddenly grabbed Xiao Tian''s head before pulling it down towards hers. *Kiss¡­ Their lips met. However, they only did it for two seconds because they were not in afortable position to kiss. Even though it onlysted two seconds, it was enough to give Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi happiness. Like before, they talked again. As they were watching TV, they talked, joked, teased each other, andughed together. Even though they only spent time in his apartment, but they really enjoyed it. At 11:40 pm, they headed to his room to sleep. They did not have sex that night, but she slept in his arms. The following morning, Su Ruanyi immediately headed to the kitchen after waking up because she wanted to cook breakfast for Xiao Tian. After eating breakfast, Xiao Tian carried Su Ruanyi in a princess style without giving her a warning. "Kya!" Su Ruanyi was startled. "Student Xiao, where do you want to take me?" "I want to take you to the bathroom." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I want to take a shower you with now." "Why do you want to take a bath with me?" Su Ruanyi inquired. "To save water." Of course, it was only an excuse because Xiao Tian also had no idea why he suddenly wanted to shower with her. "Don''t lie to me. I''m sure you want to do lewd things to meter." Su Ruanyi believed Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with her in the bathroom. "Hehe." Xiao Tian did not deny her words and onlyughed. At first, they only took a shower together, but one thing led to another, and they ended up having sex in the bathroom for an hour and a half. "Professor Su, how about we go on a date again now?" Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. Currently, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were in the rectangr tub. She was sitting on hisp, facing him. Because they had just finished having sex, Xiao Tian''s penis was still in her wet vagina. He did not pull his penis out of her pussy and immediately wrapped his arms around her slender waist. He had a lot of birth control pills in his apartment, so he let out his sperm deep inside her vagina. Su Ruanyi, who was leaning her head on Xiao Tian''s right shoulder, replied, "But I only have one clothes." "Have you forgotten who I am? I will order Mu Huo to bring clothes for youter." Xiao Tian had a clothespany, so it was only a minor problem for him. "All right." Su Ruanyi agreed instantly. After Mu Huo sent the clothes, they went to many ces. As usual, they had a good time. They were thrilled as if they were the happiest people in the world. At 05:00 pm, Su Ruanyi went to the park to meet Da Shan because she wanted to discuss something with him. "Wife, why do you want to meet here?" Da Shan, who had just arrived, asked. Chapter 1087 - Su Ruanyi Meets Da Shan In one of the most famous parks in Shanghai, two people were sitting on a wooden bench under a big tree. The maturedy had a nice body and a pretty face. Even though she was already thirty-three years old, her beauty was not inferior to women in their twenties. On her right side, a middle-aged man was sitting on the wooden bench while looking at the maturedy. His mouth gaped open, and his eyebrows raised. From his expression, anyone could tell immediately that the middle-aged man had just heard something shocking. These people were none other than Su Ruanyi and her husband, Da Shan. "What?! You want us to stop meeting each other?!" Da Shan found it hard to believe what he was hearing. "Yes." Su Ruanyi replied instantly, "We need to calm ourselves down first. It will make our rtionship worse if we keep meeting when we can''t control our anger. That''s why I want us to stop seeing each other until we can calm down." Su Ruanyi thought about her rtionship with her husband carefully before meeting him. And after thinking for several minutes, she believed it was better for them not to see each other until they could calm down. "Why? Can''t we start over now?" of course, Da Shan refused because, with this, the chances of him losing her would be highter. Sure, what she said was right. They needed to calm down, but he did not want them to stop seeing each other because he could lose herter. Su Ruanyi rose to her feet before speaking, "I can''t do that. Let''s talk again after we calm down." When Da Shan saw Su Ruanyi walking away, he immediately ran after her. "Wife, can you change your mind? I''m sorry for what I have done to you. I promise I will change and do my duty as your husband well. Can''t we start over now?" However, Su Ruanyi ignored him and kept walking. In her eyes, everything was already toote. When Da Shan wanted to stop her, one of Xiao Tian''s underlings suddenly appeared behind him and hit the back side of his neck, causing him to faint immediately. ----- Star Clothes Company, Xiao Tian''s office. Inside a big and luxurious office, an attractive young man was sitting on the couch, half-naked. Between his legs, a young woman, who was much sexier than most female models, was moving her head back and forth continuously. If anyone saw her, one word would instantly appear in their minds. Blowjob! Yes. The young woman was currently sucking the young man''s cock continuously, or in other words, she was giving a blowjob in his office. Even though the young woman was sucking and licking his penis, the young man''s eyes were focused on the documents in his hands. These two young people were none other than Xiao Tian and his sexy lover, Shi Fei. Previously, Shi Fei only wanted to give a report about their new project, but one thing led to another, and she ended up sucking and licking Xiao Tian''s penis. As Xiao Tian was reading the documents in his hands, his smartphone suddenly rang. ''Professor Su?'' Xiao Tian wanted to know the reason why Su Ruanyi suddenly called him. When Xiao Tian''s smartphone was ringing, Shi Fei stopped giving a blowjob and inquired, "Who is it, little brother?" "It''s professor Su." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. After she knew the person who was calling him, Shi Fei began licking and sucking Xiao Tian''s cock again. She did not ask anything because she wanted to enjoy Xiao Tian''s penis. "Hello, professor Su?" even though Shi Fei was sucking his cock, Xiao Tian was still able to behave normally as if she did not give him a blowjob. "Student Xiao, can we meet now?" Su Ruanyi inquired. "I can''t meet you now because I''m doing something important." Xiao Tian lied to her. "But it will be over in ten minutes. We can meet after that. How was that?" Xiao Tian still had not had an orgasm, so he did not want to meet her immediately because it would make him feel ufortableter. "All right. I will wait at Bamboo Restaurant." Su Ruanyi did not force him to meet her immediately because she knew he was busy. She was already happy because Xiao Tian made time for her. That was why she agreed instantly. After Su Ruanyi hung up the phone, Xiao Tian looked at Shi Fei and spoke, "We only have ten minutes now." After hearing Xiao Tian''s words, Shi Fei did her best to get him to orgasm as quickly as possible. However, there was no sign of him reaching his limit. For this reason, Shi Fei stopped sucking his penis and spoke, "Little brother, fuck my mouth now. With this, you will have an orgasm faster." Because Xiao Tian had the same idea, he immediately lifted her slender body and made her sit on the edge of the table. ''It has been a while since thest time I fucked her mouth.'' Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian thrust his huge penis into Shi Fei''s mouth. Because their time was limited and it was also not the first time they did something like that, Xiao Tian immediately grabbed Shi Fei''s head and moved his waist back and forth faster. *Aghh¡­. Even though her eyes were flooded with tears, Shi Fei did not stop him and only tried her best not to gag. *Slick¡­Slick¡­Slick¡­ Xiao Tian''s huge cock was sliding in and out of Shi Fei''s mouth. Not long after that, Xiao Tian finally reached his limit. "Fei, I''m cumming¡­." *Spurt¡­ He let out his white sperm deep in her throat. At this moment, Shi Fei''s eyes had turned white, and her eyes were flooded with tears. Even though her mind was still working, she could not move her body. Because Xiao Tian knew that her body was weak, he immediately put her on the couch. *Kiss¡­ Xiao Tian kiss Shi Fei''s forehead. Even though Shi Fei did not smile, she was pleased when Xiao Tian kissed her. She just could not express it because her body was frail. After Xiao Tian put on his trousers, he looked at Shi Fei before speaking, "Just rest here." Xiao Tian wasted no time and went straight to Bamboo Restaurant to meet his beautiful former professor, Su Ruanyi. ''There she is.'' After stepping into the VIP area, Xiao Tian walked towards Su Ruanyi. When Su Ruanyi saw Xiao Tian, she smiled softly. ''He has arrived!'' The smile on her pretty face grew bigger when Xiao Tian was close to her. Xiao Tian did not sit on the chair immediately; instead, he kissed Su Ruanyi''s forehead before finally sitting on the opposite side of her. "Sorry for making you wait, professor Su." Xiao Tian apologized for making her wait. "It''s fine." Su Ruanyi replied as she smiled. "So, what do you want to tell me?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. Actually, he kept thinking about it when he was on his way to the Bamboo Restaurant. That was why he asked that question immediately. "I met my husband earlier." Su Ruanyi gave an honest answer.. "And I told him that we should not meet each other until we calm down." Chapter 1088 - Da Shan’s Feelings Xiao Tian was startled. Of course, he knew that her rtionship with her husband was already on the verge of copse. But what surprised him most was that Su Ruanyi was the one who wanted them not to meet each other until they could calm themselves down. Sure, their rtionship was still husband and wife, but this was a big sign of the destruction of their rtionship. Of course, Xiao Tian was happy with this, but he did not show it on his face because he did not want Su Ruanyi to know about it. He was afraid it would ruin his n of snatching her from her husband. ''I need to hide my happiness.'' He repeatedly said that in his head as if he was chanting a magic spell. "Professor Su, are you sure you won''t regret your decisionter?" at this moment, Xiao Tian hoped she would say she would not regret her decisionter. And as if Gods and Goddesses loved him, Su Ruanyi immediately said what he wanted to hear. "No. I won''t regret my decision." Su Ruanyi replied as she shook her head. "I have thought about this carefully and this is the best for us." Lately, she often quarreled with her husband, so in her view, it was better for them not to meet each other for now. At this moment, Xiao Tian wanted to lift and swing Su Ruanyi, but he decided not to do that. ''You made the right decision, youngdy!'' Even though he was pleased, Xiao Tian still behaved normally as if he was not happy. "Student Xiao, can you let me stay in your apartment from today onwards?" Su Ruanyi did not want to go home, so she wanted to stay in his apartment. "You already know the door PIN so you don''t have to ask." Of course, Xiao Tian would let her stay in his apartment because with this, it would be easier for him to spend time with her. "You can also treat my apartment as yours if you want." "Then can I sell your apartmentter? Your apartment is big, luxurious and located next to Yonhan beach, so I''m sure the price will be high." Of course, Su Ruanyi was only joking when she said this. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. "Hehe." Su Ruanyi could not help but giggle. After they talked for about fifteen minutes, Xiao Tian brought Su Ruanyi to many romantic ces. They even went to Couple Caf¨¦ that day. Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi returned to his apartment at 03:00 pm. ----- Coffee Shop, Outdoor Area. In the outdoor area of a coffee shop, a middle-aged man around forty years old was sitting on a wooden chair. His heart was filled with sadness, and his eyes lost all the natural shine. Even though he was in a nice rxing ce, his mind was in a mess, as if he had just lost the most important thing in his life. There were many people around him, but he felt alone at that time. Regret, depression, sadness. All kinds of feelings were consuming his old body, to the point he felt as if he was drowned in a sea of misery. The hot coffee was now already cold, but there was no sign of him drinking the coffee. It was as if he was a statue, not a human being. That old man was none other than Da Shan, Su Ruanyi''s husband. ''Wife¡­'' Da Shan could not stop thinking about his wife, Su Ruanyi. If he could turn back time, he would have done it a few days ago. At this moment, he finally realized how important Su Ruanyi was to him. He often ignored her and never cared about her feelings when she was always by his side. He even did not give her happiness for several months. He did not cherish her when she was always by his side and loved him. Now that she said she did not want them to meet each other again, Da Shan felt as if his world had broken into pieces. Of course, he did not give up and kept thinking of a way to make their rtionship harmonious again, but his brain did not work because his heart was filled with sadness. ''What should I do?'' He really did not know what to do. At this moment, some good memories suddenly appeared in his mind. ''Wife¡­'' When he remembered Su Ruanyi''s happy face and smile, he did not want to lose her even more. ''I will talk to himter.'' After thinking for several minutes, Da Shan decided that he would talk to Xiao Tian about his problem with his wifeter. Xiao Tian was the one who Su Ruanyi fell in love with, so he wanted to ask Xiao Tian to stay away from her so that he could get back with his wifeter. ----- Xiao Tian''s Apartment, His Bedroom. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" a big and luxurious bedroom was filled with the cries of a maturedy. She kept wailing as she bounced her body continuously as if she was riding a horse at the racetrack. Sex! Yes, she was currently having sex with her former student in his apartment. After going on a date with her sex friend for a few hours, the maturedy dragged the young man into his room and kissed him passionately. One thing led to another, and they ended up having sex in his room. These people were none other than Xiao Tian and his former professor, Su Ruanyi. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" like before, Su Ruanyi did not care and moaned as loudly as she wanted. Currently, they were having sex in a cowgirl position. Xiao Tian was lying on his back while Su Ruanyi was bouncing her slender body on his cock. It had been thirty minutes since they started having sex in his room. But unlike usual, they still had not had an orgasm this time. As Xiao Tian was enjoying the view of her breasts bouncing uncontrobly, Su Ruanyi suddenly stopped what she was doing. At first, Xiao Tian thought she wanted to bend over and kiss him like usual, but he was wrong because Su Ruanyi suddenly stretched out her arms, asking him to hold her hands. Like what she did earlier, Su Ruanyi instantly bounced her slender body after Xiao Tian grasped her hands. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" As countless seductive moans escaped from her little mouth, her hair danced beautifully. When Su Ruanyi noticed that Xiao Tian was looking at her fascinating face, her body suddenly got hotter and hotter. His burning gaze made the mes of lust within her grow bigger, to the point she felt as if countless eyes were staring at her naked body. The longer Xiao Tian stared at her, the bigger the mes of lust within her. Su Ruanyi even felt as if she was drowned in a sea of lust. Her body suddenly turned frail, causing her to drop her body onto Xiao Tian. Because her body was in a weak state, she decided to kiss Xiao Tian passionately. As they were having a deep kiss, something unexpected happened. Xiao Tian''s smartphone rang! They instantly stopped the kiss and stared at each other. Xiao Tian took his smartphone and checked the person who was calling him. ''Da Shan?'' Chapter 1089 - It’s Enjoyable Xiao Tian was startled. He did not expect that Da Shan would call him when he was having sex with Da Shan''s wife in his apartment. Like Xiao Tian, Su Ruanyi was also shocked, but she did not say anything and only stared at Xiao Tian. Her slender body still desired pleasure, and her mind was filled with the mes of lust, so she did not want to stop having sex with him. For this reason, Su Ruanyi did not tell him to reject the call and let Xiao Tian decide it. Even though Da Shan was still her husband, but he never did his duty as her husband, so she did not care about him. That was why Su Ruanyi stilly prone on top of Xiao Tian''s body while looking at his handsome face. Xiao Tian returned his attention to Su Ruanyi. ''Her vagina suddenly be much tighter.'' Of course, Xiao Tian knew the reason why Su Ruanyi''s pussy suddenly became much tighter like that. Sure, her rtionship with her husband was already on the verge of copse, but he was still her husband because they were still not divorced. ''This is exciting!'' Because Su Ruanyi only stared at him without saying a single word, Xiao Tian knew that she had let him decide it. Su Ruanyi''s heart beat hard for a second when Xiao Tian picked up the phone. ''He is picking up the phone.'' Even though she said that in her mind, Su Ruanyi remained silent. She even did not pull his cock out of her pussy. "Hello, Mr. Da?" Xiao Tian gazed at Su Ruanyi as he picked up the phone. ''Her pussy is tightening again!'' He added in his head. In order to make it more exciting, Xiao Tian put it on speaker mode so that Su Ruanyi could hear their conversation too. "Mr. Xiao, do you have free time now?" Da Shan inquired. "Sorry, Mr. Da, I''m busy right now." Xiao Tian replied instantly. ''I''m busy having sex with your wife.'' He added in his mind. As Xiao Tian was talking to Da Shan over the phone, Su Ruanyi suddenly did something unexpected. She straightened up and sat on Xiao Tian''s body again! Yes, she went back to her previous position. Even though Xiao Tian was startled, he did not show it on his face and only stared at Su Ruanyi. "What''s wrong, Mr. Da? Do you have something important to say to me?" At this moment, Xiao Tian wanted to know what Su Ruanyi would do to him. To his surprise, she bounced her body again, sliding his penis in and out of her wet vagina. Xiao Tian was shocked! He did not expect her to do something like that. Of course, this made him happy because this was what he wanted. He was currently talking with her husband over the phone, so this really excited him, to the point he wanted to fuck her wildly. ''What a bad professor!'' Because Su Ruanyi looked like a good wife, he thought she would stop having sex with him until he finished talking with her husband over the phone, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because she did the opposite. She bounced her body continuously and wildly as if she wanted her husband to know what she was doing with Xiao Tian in his apartment. "Mmm¡­." Su Ruanyi squeezed her eyes shut and tilted her head back. Even though Xiao Tian was talking with her husband over the phone, Su Ruanyi kept moving her slender body, as if she was addicted to having sex with Xiao Tian and did not want to stop no matter what. "Yes. I have something important to tell you." the reason Da Shan wanted to meet Xiao Tian was that he wanted to talk about his wife with Xiao Tian. He wanted to ask Xiao Tian to disappear from Su Ruanyi''s life so that he could get back with his wife againter. "Why don''t you say it right now?" Xiao Tian was suddenly curious about what Da Shan wanted to say to him. That was why he wanted to know immediately. "This is very important thing, so I can''t tell you over the phone." Da Shan thought it was better to talk to Xiao Tian in person. Like before, Su Ruanyi was still bouncing her body continuously. Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to fuck her wildly, but he changed his mind when he saw her breasts. ''Her breasts are so beautiful!'' Xiao Tian raised his right arm before finallynding it on Su Ruanyi''s right breast. "Mmm!" Su Ruanyi opened her blue eyes and almost moaned loudly when Xiao Tian suddenly squeezed her right breast. Her body was sensitive, and she was trying her best to hold back her cries, so Xiao Tian''s action surprised her greatly. However, Su Ruanyi did not stop bouncing her body. She even did not stop him from squeezing her right breast. ''What a bad sex friend!'' Su Ruanyi looked at Xiao Tian for a second before she shut her eyes again. Because she had sex with Xiao Tian when he was talking to her husband over the phone, Su Ruanyi''s body turned hotter, and the mes of lust consumed her body faster than before. The thought of Da Shan catching her having sex with Xiao Tian made her body more sensitive and excited at the same time. Sure, having sex with Xiao Tian was always amazing, but at that time, it was much better than usual because Xiao Tian was talking with her husband over the phone. ''It seems like I have be a bad woman!'' Actually, she also found it hard to believe what she was doing and what she was feeling. She did not expect that having sex with her former student with the chance of being caught by her husband would be so enjoyable and pleasurable. "All right. I will inform you if I have free timeter." Xiao Tian tried his best not to end the call because it was so exciting. "Where do you want to meetter?" "Let''s meet at Fu stall near thepany." at this moment, Da Shan still did not realize that her beautiful wife was having sex with Xiao Tian in his apartment. Because Su Ruanyi''s body was sensitive and Xiao Tian''s penis reached the deepest part of her vagina, she could not hold back anymore. ''I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­.'' Su Ruanyi covered her mouth with both of her hands because she did not want her husband to know that she was having an orgasm with her former student''s cock. Xiao Tian was still talking with her husband, so Su Ruanyi had no choice but to continue trying her best to hold back her wailing. *Spurt¡­. Su Ruanyi had a massive orgasm. Maybe it was because her body was so sensitive, or perhaps it was because she was having sex with Xiao Tian with the chance of getting caught by her husband, but at that time, she had a massive orgasm and really enjoyed it. Xiao Tian was startled. He immediately stopped squeezing Su Ruanyi''s right breast and looked at her pretty face. ''She had a massive orgasm!'' Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Su Ruanyi''s pretty face to his body which was wet from her nectar. After having an orgasm, Su Ruanyi dropped her body onto Xiao Tian. "Ahh..." Su Ruanyi unconsciously let out a seductive moan after dropping her body. Chapter 1090 - Because I Said I Was In Love With You Su Ruanyi instantly covered her mouth. ''Ops!'' She did not panic when she suddenly let out a seductive moan. Because Su Ruanyi was lying prone on top of Xiao Tian''s body, Da Shan could hear her wail. ''A woman''s sound? Is he with his lover? Is this the reason why he doesn''t want to meet me immediately?'' Because it was fast and Su Ruanyi also instantly covered her mouth, Da Shan did not realize it was his wife''s moan. Xiao Tian only smiled before finally pinching Su Ruanyi''s soft cheek. He then moved his mouth, saying she was a bad professor. However, no sound came out of his mouth, as if he was a mute who was speaking. Su Ruanyi then brought her face closer towards Xiao Tian''s left ear before whispering, "It was because it felt great!'' Even though no sound came out of Xiao Tian''s mouth, Su Ruanyi could still understand it because she saw the movement of his mouth earlier. Currently, Xiao Tian''s cock was still inside her wet pussy. Because he still had not had an orgasm, his penis was still erect. "Hello?" because Xiao Tian did not say anything, Da Shan wanted to know whether Xiao Tian was still listening to him or not. "Alright." Xiao Tian replied, "I will inform you when I have free time." "All right." After saying that, Da Shan hung up the phone. Like what he did earlier, Xiao Tian pinched Su Ruanyi''s cheeks before smiling softly. "It seems like my beautiful professor has be a baddy!" Of course, Xiao Tian did not mind if she became a baddy because he also loved a baddy, especially a baddy like her, a mature woman who had a pretty face and a nice body. "Hehe." Su Ruanyi only giggled and did not deny it because she also thought she had turned into a baddy. However, she did not regret it because, in her view, bing a baddy was a good thing too. She was a good wife for several years, and it did not give her happiness and excitement, so bing a baddy was good because she was able to get pleasure and excitement like what she had just enjoyed. "All right, my bad professor. It''s my turn now." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I want you on all fours now because I want to fuck you from behind." Xiao Tian said what he wanted without thinking twice because he was with his sex friend who loved sex like him. "All right." After saying that, Su Ruanyi did what she was told. Xiao Tian still had not had an orgasm, so she knew they would continue having sex. That was why she immediately got on all fours. After getting on all fours, Su Ruanyi turned her head to look at Xiao Tian and spread her wet vagina with her right fingers. "Student Xiao,e here." Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately ced the tip of his penis at her vagina entrance. "Ahhhh¡­." Unlike before, where she always suppressed her cries, Su Ruanyi moaned loudly this time. Of course, Xiao Tian let her do whatever he wanted because her wails were like a beautiful song to his ears. And like this, Xiao Tian''s bedroom was filled with Su Ruanyi''s cries again. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" after having sex for more than an hour, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi decided to stop. "Professor Su, do you know why your husband suddenly wants to see me?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. Currently, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were lying on the bed, naked. She was lying on his right side with her head on his right arm. "It seems like he wants you to disappear from my life." Su Ruanyi suspected that her husband wanted Xiao Tian to disappear from her life because her husband wanted to get back with her. "Why do you think so?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "Because I said I was in love with you." Su Ruanyi gave an honest answer. "In love with me?!" Xiao Tian was startled after hearing her words. "It''s like this¡­." Su Ruanyi began to exin the reason why she said something like that. She told him everything, from how she refused to have sex with her husband to how she saw her husband walk out of a love hotel with a young woman. She did not hide anything because everything was rted to Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian was even more shocked. But what surprised him most was that she told her husband that she was in love with him, and she refused to have sex with her husband. Xiao Tian was pleased because this was something that he had wanted to hear since they became sex friends. Su Ruanyi was beautiful, intelligent, had a nice body, and had the skills that could help him reach the top of the hierarchy in China, so she was the perfect candidate to enter his harem. Long Jingxian could help him with her skills in poisons and medicine while Su Ruanyi could help him with herputer skills, just like what she did a few days ago when Lu Yuzen did something to Feng Yu and his underlings. Xiao Tian was sure that Su Ruanyi would be of great helpter. That was why he wanted to snatch her from her husband. Because Xiao Tian wanted to know whether Su Ruanyi was really in love with him or not, he decided to ask, "Professor Su, are you really in love with me?" But instead of answering his question, Su Ruanyi asked, "What do you think?" Ever since they became sex friends and Xiao Tian always gave her happiness, sparks of love continued to appear within her. These feelings kept growing whenever they were together. However, Su Ruanyi did not want to admit it quickly. That was why she did not answer his question. "I''m sure, you have fallen in love with me because I''m an amazing young man." Like usual, Xiao Tian did not forget to praise himself in his answer. He was good-looking, tall, rich, and young. Everything a woman wanted was already in him. That was why Xiao Tian did not feel shy when he praised himself because he believed that all women thought that way too. "You are overconfident!" Su Ruanyi was not surprised by his answer because it was not the first time she heard that. "Are you going to meet my husbandter?" "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded. "Why? Do you want me not to meet your husband?" "If you want to meet him, I won''t stop you, but you have to be carefulter." Su Ruanyi did not want something bad to happen to Xiao Tian because he was her sex friend. Xiao Tian caressed her bangs before smiling gently, "Don''t worry. Nothing bad will happen to me." Da Shan was not a martial artist, so Xiao Tian believed nothing bad would happen to him. At this moment, Su Ruanyi suddenly remembered that Xiao Tian was a martial arts expert because he could defeat many thugs in the past. "Student Xiao, can you do me a favor before meeting my husband?" Su Ruanyi inquired. "What is it?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. Chapter 1091 - Xiao Tian Meets Da Shan Inside a big and luxurious bedroom, two people were lying on the bed; a handsome young man and a gorgeous maturedy. The maturedy was lying on the right side of the young man with her head on the young man''s right arm. If anyone saw these two people, they would immediately widen their eyes because they were naked on the bed. Yes, these two people were lying on the bed, naked. However, that was not the most surprising thing. The most shocking thing was their status because the maturedy was a married woman while the young man was not her husband. Forbidden rtionship! These were the right words to describe their rtionship. However, none of them showed the slightest care about it because they enjoyed their forbidden rtionship so much. They even really enjoyed their sex time. Yes. They had sex a few minutes ago. They even had sex when her husband was calling the young man over the phone earlier. They really enjoyed their sex time, to the point that some parts of the bedsheet were wet from their nectar. These two people were none other than Xiao Tian and his former professor, Su Ruanyi. "So you want me not to hurt your husband?" Xiao Tian was startled after hearing her request. "Yes. Whatever happens, I hope you can control yourselfter. I don''t want you two to hurt each otherter." even though her rtionship with Da Shan was already on the verge of copse, but he was still her husband, so she did not want Xiao Tian to hurt himter. Of course, she also hoped Da Shan would not do something bad to Xiao Tianter because Xiao Tian was her important sex friend, someone who could give her happiness and satisfy her in bed. "I will try my best to hold back myselfter, but I will fight back if he dares to hit me." Even though Da Shan was her husband, Xiao Tian would fight back if Da Shan hit himter. It would hurt his pride if he did nothing. He was famous and a gang leader, so he would fight back if someone bullied him. "I would not me you if he hit you first." Su Ruanyi also found Xiao Tian''s words reasonable. That was why she would not me him if her husband were the first to cause trouble. Of course, she hoped nothing bad would happen to both of themter. ''Wait!'' Su Ruanyi suddenly thought of something. ''Yes. I will follow him in secretter.'' She decided to follow Xiao Tian in secretter. Xiao Tian kissed her forehead before speaking, "Let''s sleep now." "Un." Su Ruanyi nodded her head. Not long after that, they fell asleep. Because Da Shan wanted to meet him, Xiao Tian woke up at 05:15 pm. He immediately took a bath before finally calling Da Shan, saying he had free time now. After putting on his clothes, Xiao Tian looked at Su Ruanyi again. ''She is still sleeping.'' His face broke into a smile when he saw her sleeping face. ''Have a good sleep, my beautiful professor.'' Xiao Tian kissed Su Ruanyi''s forehead. *Click¡­ The sound of Xiao Tian closing the door echoed in his room. After Xiao Tian left, Su Ruanyi immediately opened her eyes. "He has left." Actually, she was already awake when Xiao Tian kissed her forehead. However, she pretended to be asleep because she wanted to follow him in secret. Without waiting for another second, Su Ruanyi put on her clothes before finally going to the Fu stall. ---- Fu Stall, Near Star Film Company. Currently, Da Shan was sitting on a chair in the outdoor area. There were a few tables and chairs in the outdoor areas, with a few people chatting happily. Xiao Tian parked his BMW car near the Fu stall before walking towards Da Shan. "Mr. Da, have you been waiting long?" like usual, Xiao Tian spoke as he smiled. He behaved as if he did not have any special rtionship with Su Ruanyi or something like that. "No. I also just arrived!" unlike usual, Da Shan did not smile as he replied. Xiao Tian did not say anything when Da Shan behaved a little cold and immediately sat on the opposite side of Da Shan. To his surprise, the owner of the stall suddenly came with a few bottles of beer. ''Why did he order a few bottles of beer like this?'' Xiao Tian was a little startled. Sure, it was a good ce to drink beer because they were sitting in the outdoor area. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered Su Ruanyi''s words. ''It seems like professor Su is right.'' Because Da Shan wanted to talk about Su Ruanyi, Xiao Tian thought it was not weird if Da Shan ordered beer like that. Of course, Xiao Tian thought it was not a good idea because talking while drunk would make their minds unable to think properly. However, he could not do anything because Da Shan had ordered it. That was why Xiao Tian said nothing about this. At this moment, Da Shan wanted to discuss his problem with his wife immediately, but he did not know where to start the conversation. For this reason, he told Xiao Tian to drink beer with him. Actually, he ordered a beer on purpose because it was aplex topic for him. Xiao Tian was his boss and had helped his family once, so everything wasplicated for him. After drinking the beer, Xiao Tian started the conversation, "What do you want to tell me, Mr. Da?" "It''s about my wife." Da Shan gave an honest answer. "Your wife?" Xiao Tian was not surprised by Da Shan''s words because Su Ruanyi had told him about it before. At this moment, Su Ruanyi arrived at Fu stall. However, she did not join them; instead, she hid behind a tree. Yes. There were two big trees near the Fu stall. This was the reason why the outdoor area of the Fu stall was better because the atmosphere was good. The customers could enjoy delicious food and beer while feeling the gentle breeze. ''I hope they won''t cause troubleter.'' Su Ruanyi paid attention to Xiao Tian and her husband carefully. Not far from her, two of Xiao Tian''s underlings were looking at her. They were the ones who were ordered to protect her in secret. "It seems like that old man will cause trouble to our leaderter." the Shadow gang member uttered. "Hmf! I will skin him alive if he dares to do something bad to our leader!" The Blue Ice Lotus gang membermented. ck lines formed on the forehead of the Shadow gang member. ''Her group is indeed full of violent people.'' Actually, he was not surprised by her words because he knew the personalities of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members. Of course, Su Ruanyi did not know that two of Xiao Tia''s underlings were hiding not far from her. She was not a martial artist, and she was also focused on Xiao Tian and her husband, so it was normal if she did not know about it. "Yes. My wife is in love with you.." Da Shan replied, "Mr. Xiao, can you disappear from my wife''s life from today onwards?" Chapter 1092 - Da Shan Is Angry At Xiao Tian "Yes. My wife is in love with you." Da Shan replied, "Can you disappear from my wife''s life from today onwards?" Because Da Shan could not stop his wife from falling in love with Xiao Tian, he wanted Xiao Tian to disappear from Su Ruanyi''s life. Da Shan was sure Su Ruanyi''s feelings for Xiao Tian would disappear if Xiao Tian never appeared in her life anymore. Actually, Xiao Tian had guessed that Da Shan would ask him to disappear from Su Ruanyi''s life because she told her husband she was in love with him yesterday. Because Xiao Tian did not say anything, Da Shan said again, "You will help me, right? You are handsome, young and rich, so I''m sure many women desire to be your lover. And there are many better women than my wife out there. You won''t snatch her from me, right?" Xiao Tian wanted tough after hearing Da Shan''s words. ''What a fool! Did he realize what he just said?'' At this moment, Xiao Tian finally knew why Da Shan''s rtionship with Su Ruanyi was on the verge of copse. It was because Da Shan did not know the value of his wife or how amazing she was! Sure, Su Ruanyi was already thirty-three years old, but she was better than most women in China. Not only was she prettier than most women, but she was also a cleaverdy and skilled inputers. She was someone who could help him reach the top of the hierarchy in China, and here, Da Shan dared to say there were many better women than her. In his view, Da Shan was a fool! Someone who did not know the value of their wives was a fool in his eyes. If Su Runyi were worse than many women, he would not have chosen her over some female college student who desired to be his lover. Su Ruanyi, who was eavesdropping on their conversation, was not happy with her husband''s words. It was as if she was a maturedy who had no value at all. Of course, she did not say anything and remained in her position because her main purpose ofing to Fu stall was to see what would happen to Xiao Tian and her husband. "Sorry, but I can''t do that." of course, Xiao Tian refused instantly because he wanted to snatch Da Shan''s wife. Not only could Su Ruanyi help him reach the top of the hierarchy in China, but she was also a beautiful maturedy. Xiao Tian loved maturedies or MILF, so there was no way he would let go of Su Ruanyi. He even had sacrificed something to get closer to her. Xiao Tian did not care about Da Shan''s feelings because their rtionship was only subordinate and boss. "Why? You already have six girlfriends, right?" Da Shan knew about this because Shi Fei stated she was one of Xiao Tian''s six girlfriends when they met at Li Restaurant. "With how rich you are, you can get a better woman immediately, so why are you doing this to me? Can''t you just disappear from my wife''s life?" "Mr. Da, I never force you to do something for me until now, so you can''t force me to disappear from professor Su''s life." Xiao Tian replied, "If you have a problem with your wife, you should try to solve it, not ask me to disappear from her life like this." "But you already have a lot of women, so why can''t you just disappear from my wife''s life?" of course, Da Shan still wanted Xiao Tian to disappear from Su Ruanyi''s life. "I can''t help you in this matter." Xiao Tian did not change his mind. "Why? Are you also in love with my wife?" Da Shan wanted to know why Xiao Tian did not want to disappear from Su Ruanyi''s life. At this moment, Da Shan began to lose control. He was stressed and depressed because his wife did not want to see him, and here, Xiao Tian did not want to help him either. That was why he began to suspect that Xiao Tian was also in love with his wife. Su Ruanyi was an attractivedy, so it was not weird if Xiao Tian was in love with her. Da Shan even knew some men who kept trying to seduce his wife, but they had always failed until now. That was why he was not worried in the past. He just did not expect the day his wife fell in love with another man would finallye. Not only that, but the person she loved was her former student. Su Ruanyi, who was hiding behind a tree, paid attention to Xiao Tian carefully because she wanted to know his answer. ''Student Xiao, are you in love with me too?'' Of course, she would be happy if Xiao Tian also loved her because she was already in love with him. "You don''t need to know about it!" Xiao Tian did not want to tell Da Shan about his feelings for Su Ruanyi because, in his view, Da Shan did not need to know about it. At this moment, Su Ruanyi was a little disappointed because she was very curious about Xiao Tian''s feelings for her. However, she could not do anything because it was not the right time and ce to ask about his feeling for her. Da Shan could not hold back himself even more after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "Have you forgotten that she is still my wife? Are you trying to snatch her from me? Do you want to snatch your subordinate''s wife?" Eight people, who were drinking and chatting not far from Da Shan and Xiao Tian, suddenly turned their heads towards Xiao Tian and Da Shan. "What?! Snatching his wife?!" "What''s going on?" "I don''t know." "Me too. I only heard about snatching the wife." "Me too." Xiao Tian was furious. Now they had be the center of attention because of the stupid old man in front of him. "Mr. Da, watch your words!" Xiao Tian''s eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as he stared at Da Shan. "Don''t say something like this again, or else you will regret itter." If he had not promised Su Ruanyi to control himself, Xiao Tian would have immediately hit Da Sha. Xiao Tian was famous and had a fewpanies, so a little bad rumor could ruin his image or hispanies. Da Shan was already under the influence of alcohol. Coupled with the problems that kept popping up in his life, he could not control his anger anymore. No. He was someone who easily lost control. This was one of the reasons why Su Ruanyi was displeased with his behavior. Da Shan was older than Xiao Tian, so Xiao Tian should respect him and help him. Of course, this was only from his point of view. "Why? Are you threatening me now?" Su Ruanyi, who was seeing them, was unhappy with her husband''s behavior. ''He is always like this. He easily loses control when everything does not go the way he wants.'' Su Ruanyi knew Da Shan''s personality well because she was his wife. Da Shan was often angry and alwaysined when hispany was about to go bankrupt in the past. His behavior was exactly like that. He was often drunk and did whatever he wanted. He even often thought that the world was unfair to him. He just did not realize that he was the source of trouble. It was because he never used his head when trouble came up. ''Should I show up now?'' Da Shan had embarrassed Xiao Tian, so Su Ruanyi suddenly wanted to show up. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s underlings gritted their teeth, and their eyes were filled with anger. They were furious because Da Shan had embarrassed their leader, but they remained in their positions. Xiao Tian was thinking about whether he should beat Da Shan or not. ''Professor Su will be disappointed if I start trouble. This situation is so annoying!'' Xiao Tian suppressed his anger again. However, Da Shan kept saying unpleasant things to him. Xiao Tian''s face was red from anger. Da Shan kept saying bad things about him, so he could not suppress his anger anymore. But something unexpected happened when Xiao Tian wanted to hit Da Shan Su Ruanyi walked towards them! Chapter 1093 - Can You Disappear From My Wife’s Life? Su Ruanyi could not hold back herself anymore. She decided toe out of her hiding ce and walk towards Xiao Tian and her husband. Her goal was only one thing. It was to stop Da Shan from humiliating Xiao Tian! She knew the reason why Xiao Tian did nothing when Da Shan humiliated him. It was because she asked him not to cause any trouble before Xiao Tian went to meet her husband earlier, but she regretted it now. Because she did not want Xiao Tian and her husband to hurt each other, she made Xiao Tian promise not to cause trouble. But she did not expect Xiao Tian to get humiliated because of her request. Of course, she med her husband for this because this was indeed her husband''s fault. Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a smirk when he noticed Su Ruanyi. ''Looks like my n went smoothly!'' Actually, Xiao Tian had guessed that Su Ruanyi would follow him in secret. This was one of the reasons why Xiao Tian did nothing when Da Shan kept humiliating him because, with this, Su Ruanyi would defend him and me her husband. The expression of deep shock blossomed on Da Shan''s face. ''Wife?'' Sure, he was a little drunk, and his head was filled with anger, but he still recognized his wife. Da Shan instantly rose to his feet and walked towards Su Ruanyi with a happy wife, "Wife, do you finally want to get back with me again?" However, what he got was different from what he expected. Su Ruanyi immediately pped Da Shan in the face hard! Da Shan was dumbfounded! Previously, he thought Su Ruanyi would hug him, but he was wrong. Not only did she not embrace him, she even pped his face hard. This was not like what he wanted. "Wife, why did you p me?" Da Shan wanted to know why his wife suddenly pped his face. "What?! You still dare to ask this question?!" Su Ruanyi found it hard to believe what she was hearing. "It was because you kept humiliating student Xiao when he did nothing to you!" Everyone instantly turned their heads towards Da Shan and the others. "So, she is his wife, huh? What a beautifuldy!" "No wonder these two men are fighting over her!" "I suddenly want to know what''s going on." "Me too." They kept looking at Da Shan and the others. "That''s because he doesn''t want to disappear from your life." Da Shan told her the reason why he humiliated Xiao Tian earlier. "Why do you want him to disappear from my life? You don''t have the right to control my life!" Su Ruanyi uttered, "I don''t want him to disappear from my life because I want to be with him!" "Have you forgotten you are still my wife? How can you say something like that so easily?" Da Shan was unhappy when Su Ruanyi kept defending Xiao Tian. He was her husband, so she should defend him, not Xiao Tian. Sure, their rtionship was on the verge of copse, but he was still her husband. "You still have the guts to call yourself my husband? You never gave me happiness. You never cared about my feelings, and you never spent time with me. You still dare to call yourself my husband?!" Da Shan never did his duty as her husband, so Su Ruanyi was angry when he called himself her husband. At this moment, everyone finally knew the reason why there was a love triangle between them. "So, it''s because he never did his duty as her husband, huh?" "Then, it''s his fault!" "Yes. it''s his fault!" "I know about it. That is why I want to start over with you, but you always reject my ideas. Why? Why did you refuse to start over with me? Was it because of him?" Da Shan pointed his right index finger at Xiao Tian. "Because it''s already toote!" Su Ruanyi gave an honest answer. "There is no such thing as ''toote'' in this world. It''s because of him, right?" like before, Da Shan med Xiao Tian again. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s underlings almost could not hold back anymore because Da Shan kept ming their leader. As for Xiao Tian, he still behaved normally because this was what he wanted. He did not mind if Da Shan kept ming him because, with this, Da Shan would be the bad er. ''It seems like he still doesn''t realize everything. Da Shan oh Da Shan. It seems like you really want to give your good wife to me.'' Xiao Tian then shifted his gaze from Da Shan to Su Ruanyi. Su Ruanyi grabbed Xiao Tian''s right hand before speaking, "Student Xiao, let''s go. There is no point in talking with him." "Where do you want to go?" Da Shan tried to stop Su Ruanyi from leaving. However, Xiao Tian immediately caught Da Shan''s right hand and gripped it hard. "I did nothing until now because I didn''t want to cause trouble in this ce. However, I won''t remain silent if you continue to act like this!" Xiao Tian''s ck eyes were like a scarlet abyss, and every single one of his words was filled with coldness. Da Shan had no idea as to why a deep fear suddenly appeared within him when he saw Xiao Tian''s expression. ''What is this?'' Xiao Tian did not use his murderous aura, but Da Shan had already felt fear within him. When he wanted to remove his right hand from Xiao Tian''s grasp, he could not do that. He did not know that Xiao Tian had great strength. "Let go of my hand!" because he was feeling pain, he told Xiao Tian to let go of his right hand. Of course, Xiao Tian did not listen to Da Shan''s words and kept gripping his right hand. He could not beat Da Shan in front of Su Ruanyi, so at least he wanted to give Da Shan a little pain. ''This is your punishment for embarrassing me earlier!'' Xiao Tian gripped Da Shan''s right hand harder. Da Shan was already old and was not a martial artist, so he had no strength. When Xiao Tian gripped his right hand harder, he felt as if his right hand was about to break into pieces. "Let me go!" Da Shan said while trying his best to endure the pain. Like before, Xiao Tian did not listen to Da Shan''s words because he wanted to continue punishing Da Shan. When Su Ruanyi saw Da Shan''s face, she looked at Xiao Tian and spoke, "Student Xiao, stop it." Because Su Ruanyi said so, Xiao Tian let Da Shan''s right hand go. ''You are lucky, old man!'' Xiao Tian was no longer polite to Da Shan because Da Shan had humiliated him earlier. After that, Su Ruanyi dragged Xiao Tian away from that ce. "Let''s go." Xiao Tian followed Su Ruanyi without saying a single word. At this moment, the Blue Ice Lotus gang member looked at the Shadow gang member. "You follow our leader now. I want to teach that old man a lesson first before leaving." "Remember not to overdo it, or it will be a problem for our leaderter." the Shadow gang member replied. "All right." She replied. ''I would only hit his head once, but I never said it would be a light hit.'' She added in her mind. Chapter 1094 - Your Boss Is A Bad Person "Aghhh." Da Shan returned to his seat before drinking his beer again. "Fuck!" He was furious because Su Ruanyi chose Xiao Tian over him. Not only did she not defend him, she also med him for everything. Everyone, who looked at Da Shan, returned their attention to their drinks and food. "It seems like he will lose his wifeter." "I''m sure about it." "Well, we can''t me his wife for this." "You are right." Because Su Ruanyi went with Xiao Tian, they believed that Da Shan would lose his wifeter. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s underling wanted to hit Da Shan before leaving, but something unexpected happened. A middle-aged man suddenly appeared and walked towards Da Shan! For this reason, she remained in her position. ''Who is he? Is that old man his friend?'' She did note out of her hiding ce because she wanted to investigate it first. "Brother Da?" the red-haired mature man was startled when he saw Da Shan drinking alone at the Fu stall. Da Shan turned his head towards the source of the sound. "Brother Wen?" He did not expect to meet Gu Wen at Fu stall. Gu Wen then sat on the opposite side of Da Shan before speaking, "What are you doing here? Why are you drinking alone?" Da Shan replied instantly. "I have a lot of problems right now, so I want to drink until I get drunk." "Trouble? Why don''t you tell me about it now? Maybe I can help youter." Da Shan was his friend, so Gu Wen wanted to help Da Shan. Because Gu Wen was his only close friend, Da Shan immediately told Gu Wen everything. "It''s like this¡­." He told Gu Wen how his wife did not want to meet him anymore or how his wife defended another man over him. He also said that his wife had fallen in love with his boss. Of course, he did not tell Gu Wen about what he did at a love hotel with Hong Haoran. "I see." Gu Wen spoke after hearing everything. "Your boss is a bad person." "You are damn right! He is a bad boss, a boss who tries to snatch his subordinate''s wife." like before, Da Shan med Xiao Tian for everything. "How about you show your wife your boss'' bad personality?" Gu Wen gave advice. "Maybe your wife will open her eyes and realize that your boss is a bad person." "You are right!" Da Shan thought Gu Wen''s idea was good. "Maybe my wife doesn''t know about his bad personality." "Then you should focus on collecting his bad deeds or actions from tomorrow onwards. After that, you can meet your wife and show it to her. I''m sure she will change her mindter." Gu Wen thought Su Ruanyi still did not know anything about Xiao Tian. That was why he dared to say something like that, or else, he would not say that. "Good. I will do that tomorrow!" Da Shan would gather information about Xiao Tian''s bad deedster. As they were talking, Gu Wen also gave another piece of advice. They talked for about thirty minutes before finally, they left. When Da Shan was heading towards his car, Xiao Tian''s underling appeared in front of him. "Who are you?" Da Shan did not expect someone would suddenly appear and stop him. However, Xiao Tian''s underling did not answer his question and immediately dashed towards him. *Bang! Xiao Tian''s underling hit Da Shan''s face hard until he fell to the ground. Da Shan''s body was filled with immense pain, and blood also dripped down from the corners of his mouth. Of course, he fought back because his opponent was a woman, but the result was the same. He was thrown to the ground again. "You should be grateful I did not kill you now." after saying that, she left. Da Shan immediately rose to his feet and cursed for his bad luck. "Fuck! Today is my unlucky day! First, my wife defended another man and left with him, and now, a woman suddenly appeared and hit my face. Fuck!" After getting into his car, Da Shan immediately went to his house. Like before, he was still furious and kept cursing on his way to his house. ----- Xiao Tian''s Apartment, Living Room. "I''m sorry, student Xiao." Su Ruanyi suddenly apologized to Xiao Tian. Currently, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were sitting on the couch. After arriving at his apartment, they immediately headed to the living room before finally sitting on the sofa. "You don''t need to apologize to me." Xiao Tian said in a soft and loving voice. "But you were humiliated because of me." Like before, Su Ruanyi still med herself for what had happened to Xiao Tian at Fu stall earlier. "Then how about you kiss me now?" Xiao Tian spoke as he touched his lips with his right index finger. "I will forgive you if you do that." Su Ruanyi wasted no time and immediately pressed her soft lips against his. Not only that, but she also pushed him, causing them to fall onto the couch. "You are really a bad professor!" Xiao Tian said as he smiled. Currently, he was lying on his back with Su Ruanyi on top of his body. Because he fell onto the sofa, he did not feel hurt at all. "Then you are a bad young man because you dare to seduce a married woman like me." Of course, Su Ruanyi was joking around when she said this because meeting Xiao Tian again could be said to be a blessing. "You are right." Xiao Tian did not deny it. "I''m indeed a bad young man for seducing a married woman but I don''t regret it. Instead, I feel d I decided to seduce this married woman because I''m happy every time I''m with her." Su Ruanyi was thrilled after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "This married woman is also happy whenever she is with you." "Professor Su, how about we watch a movie in my room now?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Mmm? Are you sure you only want to watch a movie with me? Why do I feel like you want to do adult thing to me?" Su Ruanyi decided to tease Xiao Tian. "Why do I feel like you are the one who want to do adult thing to me?" because Su Ruanyi teased him, Xiao Tian decided to do the same. "No. It''s you who want to have sex with me. Just admit it!" Su Ruanyi denied shamelessly. "No, it''s you!" like Su Ruanyi, Xiao Tian also did not want to admit it. "What a bad young man!" Su Ruanyi pinched Xiao Tian nose and smiled softly. "You are really a bad young man!" Xiao Tian then rose to his feet before carrying her in a princess style. "You always say I''m a bad young man, but you are also a bad maturedy." "Then doesn''t this mean we are meant to be together since you are a bad young man and I am a bad mature woman." Su Ruanyi was pleased when Xiao Tian carried her to his room because, in her eyes, his action was so romantic. "You are right." After stepping into his room, Xiao Tian put her on the bed. "Student Xiao, how about we watch a movie naked?" Su Ruanyi said something shocking to Xiao Tian. Chapter 1095 - Please Don’t Do That After Xiao Tian put Su Ruanyi on the bed, she said something shocking, "Student Xiao, how about we watch a movie naked?" Xiao Tian was startled. He did not expect her to say something like that. ''It seems like she has be a naughtydy!'' He had no idea as to why all of his women suddenly became lewddies after having sex with him several times. At this moment, Xiao Tian still did not say anything and only stared at her. As they were looking at each other, something unexpected happened. It suddenly rained! Not only that, but it also rained heavily. Xiao Tian immediately looked at the night sky through the window. ''It''s pouring!'' He returned his attention to Su Ruanyi. Currently, Su Ruanyi was lying on her back with Xiao Tian above her. Xiao Tian''s hands were on both sides of Su Ruanyi''s head, and the distance between their faces was close. Because Xiao Tian did not say anything, Su Ruanyi wrapped her long slender arms around Xiao Tian''s neck before pulling his head closer towards hers. "See! Isn''t this a good time to cuddle naked?" "Sure." of course, Xiao Tian would not refuse it because he was a pervert too. Cuddling naked with a gorgeous maturedy like Su Ruanyi was one of the dreams of many men, so only stupid men would reject it. After Xiao Tian closed the curtain, he took off his clothes before crawling onto the bed. Like Xiao Tian, Su Ruanyi immediately removed her clothes too. Cuddling naked was her idea, so she was not shy when she took off her clothes. After turning on the TV, Xiao Tian inquired, "Professor Su, why do I feel like you have be lewddy now?" Currently, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were lying on the bed next to each other. Even though it was raining heavily, they did not use nkets. "It''s because of my stupid husband." Like usual, Su Ruanyi med her husband. "I never enjoyed sex and had to pleasure myself for several years because of him. That''s why I want to do lewd things with you because I want to make up for these years." Xiao Tian suddenly felt like d¨¦j¨¤ vu. ''Wasn''t this what Jingxian said a few months ago?'' Xiao Tian was sure that Long Jingxian said the same thing when they went to her parent''s house a few months ago. "Oh! So you want me to keep satisfying you in bed, huh?" of course, Xiao Tian would love to pleasure her whenever she was horny because having sex with her felt great too. "You are my sex friend so it''s your job to satisfy me." Because they were sex friends, Su Ruanyi wanted him to satisfy her whenever she was horny. "Then I will do my best to give you pleasure whenever you want from today onwards." After saying that, Xiao Tian returned his attention to the TV again. Coincidently, it was a kissing scene. For this reason, Xiao Tian looked at Su Ruanyi again. ''Because you want me to give you pleasure every day, I will do that now.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian turned Su Ruanyi''s face towards him before finally pressing his lips against hers. Even though Su Ruanyi was startled by his actions, she did not stop him; instead, she weed the kiss happily. Not only that, but she also opened her little mouth when Xiao Tian tried to put his tongue into her mouth. One second¡­ten seconds¡­twenty seconds¡­. After having a passionate kiss for twenty seconds, they stopped the kiss. Both Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi chuckled before finally watching the movie again. Like what they did earlier, they immediately had a deep kiss every time there was a kissing scene in the movie. However, Su Ruanyi suddenly did something unexpected when they were watching a movie again. She grabbed Xiao Tian''s cock with her right hand! Because she was lying on Xiao Tian''s right side, she could do that effortlessly. Xiao Tian was startled. Even though he had guessed something like this would happen, he did not expect it to be so fast. But what surprised him most was that Su Ruanyi immediately stroked his cock. Xiao Tian immediately turned his head to look at her pretty face. Instead of feeling shy, Su Ruanyi smiled when Xiao Tian was looking at her. She was not a teenager anymore, so she did not feel shy. It was also not the first time she stroked his penis, so Su Ruanyi behaved normally as if it was normal for her to stroke his cock. Because Su Ruanyi only smiled, Xiao Tian immediately pinched her nose. "What a lewd professor!" Like before, Su Ruanyi only smiled. Of course, she was still stroking Xiao Tian''s cock because she loved ying with his penis. Xiao Tian returned his attention to the movie again. He let her do whatever she wanted because getting a handjob while watching a movie was not a bad idea. Like Xiao Tian, Su Ruanyi also watched the movie again. Of course, she did not stop stroking Xiao Tian''s cock. However, when the kiss scene appeared again, Su Ruanyi did something unexpected. Previously, she would look at Xiao Tian and wee the kiss, or she would kiss him immediately, but this time was different. She crawled towards Xiao Tian''s legs before finally sitting between them and kissing his penis. Xiao Tian immediately shifted his gaze from the TV to Su Ruanyi. He was sure they would have sexter because he believed she was already horny. As Su Ruanyi was kissing the tip of Xiao Tian''s cock, she grabbed the nket and covered her body until her shoulders. "Professor Su, didn''t you say you wanted to watch a movie with me? So why are you licking my cock now?" Xiao Tian decided to tease her when he saw Su Ruanyi enjoying his penis. Su Ruanyi stopped what she was doing and looked at Xiao Tian. "I''m not licking your cock. I''m eating right now." Like before, Su Ruanyi immediately licked and sucked Xiao Tian''s cock again. However, something unexpected happened when she gave a blowjob. Lightning shed in the sky, and the sound of thunderp shook the entire area! Su Ruanyi immediately put Xiao Tian''s cock into her little mouth and hid under the nket. Xiao Tian chuckled when he saw it. "Hehe." ''Cute.'' She was already thirty-three years old, but she was still afraid of thunder. Su Ruanyi, who heard Xiao Tia''s giggles, immediately nced at him. ''What a bad sex friend!'' She wanted to punish him. When Xiao Tian saw Su Ruanyi opening her mouth and was about to bite the tip of his cock, he immediately spoke, "Professor Su, please don''t do that. It''s my future." Su Ruanyi giggled happily when she saw Xiao Tian''s worried face. Of course, she would not do anything bad to Xiao Tian''s cock because it was one of the sources of her happiness. If something bad happened to his cock, he would not be able to satisfy her in bed anymoreter. "Then I want you to give me happiness now." Su Ruanyi instantly removed the nket and turned around. After dropping her head on the bed, she raised her perfect ass and spread her wet pussy with both of her hands. "Come here, my sex friend.." Su Ruanyi uttered. Chapter 1096 - Doing Exercise With Su Ruanyi When many people were sleeping soundly in their houses, two people did adult things in one of the most luxurious apartments. The maturedy was cing her pretty face on the soft bed while raising her naked ass high. Her full breasts were pressing against the bed, and her long, beautiful fingers were spreading her wet pussy wide. Seductive yet lovely cries kepting out of her little mouth as if she was singing a lovely song with her moans in a big and luxurious room. Behind her, a young man was continuously moving his waist back and forth. The faster he moved his waist, the faster the wails of the maturedy. Sex! Yes. These two people were currently having sex in a big and luxurious bedroom. The young man was attractive while the maturedy was gorgeous. These two people were none other than Xiao Tian and his sex friend, Su Ruanyi. When Xiao Tian went to Fu stall to meet her husband, Su Ruanyi suddenly appeared and dragged him to his apartment. But the most shocking thing was that she immediately suggested watching a movie in his room, naked. Not only that, she even licked and sucked Xiao Tian''s penis when there was a lewd scene in the movie as if she had nned to have sex with him since the beginning. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­." Because the tip of Xiao Tian''s penis kept hitting her womb, Su Ruanyi could not keep spreading her vagina with her hands. Her body turned frail, and as a result, her long and slender arms fell onto the soft bed. Of course, she did not stop letting out seductive moans. When Su Ruanyi''s delicate arms fell onto the soft bed, Xiao Tian moved his hands from her hips to her ass. His intention was clear. He wanted to spread Su Ruanyi''s wet vagina widely like what she did earlier! However, Xiao Tian''s thumb identally touched Su Ruanyi''s cute ass hole when he was spreading her wet vagina, causing her to moan louder for a second. Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a grin! ''What a lovely ass hole!'' Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to y with her ass hole. All this time, he never yed with her butt hole whenever they had sex. They only had normal sex before finally stopping. This was the reason why he suddenly wanted to y with her ass hole because she moaned loudly earlier. However, something unexpected happened when he was about to y with Su Ruanyi''s lovely ass hole. Shi Fei called him! Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were startled. They did not expect someone to call him when they were having sex in his apartment. Xiao Tian stopped moving his waist and looked at Su Ruanyi. As for Su Ruanyi, she stopped moaning and nced at Xiao Tian. None of them said a word and only stared at each other. ''Who is it?'' That was the question that appeared in their minds. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to ignore it, but he changed his mind when he knew the person who was calling him. The expression of deep shock blossomed on Su Ruanyi''s face when she saw Xiao Tian picking up the phone. ''He picked up the phone!'' Of course, she had no idea the person who called Xiao Tian. At this moment, she thought it was his friend or business partner. Because Su Ruanyi did not want that person to know what they were doing, she instantly covered her mouth with her hands. Sure, Xiao Tian did not move his waist, but his huge penis was still in her wet vagina. "Hello?" after picking up the phone, Xiao Tian moved his waist again, sliding his cock in and out of Su Ruanyi''s wet pussy. Even though his action was dangerous, Su Ruanyi did not tell him to stop. All she did was try her best to hold back her moan. When Xiao Tian saw what she was doing, he moved his waist faster and faster. He even thrust his huge penis all the way into her vagina, causing the tip of his cock to hit her womb. The person who called him was Shi Fei, so Xiao Tian behaved normally. He was sure Shi Fei would not mind even if she knew what he was doing with Su Ruanyi in his apartment. "Mmmm¡­" Su Ruanyi widened her eyes when Xiao Tian moved his waist faster and faster. ''Student Xiao, what are you doing? Why are you moving your waist so fast? Aren''t you afraid of being caught by that personter? Please slow down your movements.'' She did not tell him to stop. She only wanted him to slow down his movements. Of course, she did not say it and only stared at Xiao Tian. Sure, she fucked him when her husband was calling him, but it was a different story at that time. First, she did not move fast like what he was doing right now. Second, she knew the person who called him. Third, she did not care even if her husband caught them because, in her view, there was no future for them. Fourth, she suddenly wanted to tease Xiao Tian. That was why she dared to behave wildly like that. Of course, she also thought it was exciting to have sex when he was on the phone. This was the reason why she only wanted him to slow down his movements because she believed that she would not be able to hold back her moan if he kept moving fast like that. Not only was his penis the biggest cock she had ever had in her life, but the tip of his dick kept hitting her womb too. "Little brother, where are you? And what are you doing now?" Shi Fei immediately called him when she could not find him in their house. Previously, she wanted to lovey-dovey with him because it was a perfect time to do that, but she could not find him in their house. When Liu Ning said he still had not returned home, Shi Fei decided to call him. "I''m working out with professor Su at my apartment right now." even though Xiao Tian did not tell her directly what they were doing, he believed that Shi Fei understood the meaning of his words. Like what he had guessed, Shi Fei knew the meaning of his words. "So envious! I want to exercise with you too. I''m sure, Mrs. Su is happy right now." "Do you want to talk to her?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Yes." Shi Fei answered instantly. Because Xiao Tian knew that Su Ruanyi would not be able to hold his phone, he put on speaker mode and ced his smartphone close to her head. "Professor Su, it''s my lover, Shi Fei. She wants to talk to you." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Su Ruanyi was startled. She did not expect him to give the phone to her. ''He is fucking me hard and the tip of his cock keep hitting my womb, so he should know that I can''t speak normally now. Why is he doing this?'' At this moment, Su Ruanyi''s heart beat fast for a second. ''Shi Fei?'' She suddenly remembered a sexydy who was with Xiao Tian at Li Restaurant. Of course, she remembered Shi Fei because Shi Fei was the sexiest woman she had ever seen in her life. When Su Ruanyi opened her little mouth and was about to say something to Shi Fei, Xiao Tian did something to her. Chapter 1097 - Video Call Su Ruanyi did not expect that the person who called Xiao Tian was none other than Shi Fei, one of his girlfriends. But what surprised her most was that Xiao Tian dared to pick up the phone. He even behaved normally, as if he was not having sex with her. The reason why Su Ruanyi''s heart beat fast was that she still did not know that Xiao Tian had told his women about his special rtionship with her. She thought she was only his sex friend, and he hid their rtionship from his women. ''I have to say something now, or else she will be suspicious of uster.'' With that idea in mind, Su Ruanyi opened her little mouth and was about to say something to Shi Fei. However, Xiao Tian suddenly did something unexpected to her. He rubbed his cute ass hole and thrust his left middle finger into her butt hole. "Ahhh¡­." Su Ruanyi widened her eyes and moaned loudly. She instantly covered her mouth with her hands and turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. She shook her head continuously, giving him a sign to stop ying with her ass hole. Of course, Xiao Tian ignored her. He even thrust his penis deeper into her wet pussy, making sure that he hit her womb with his cock. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Su Ruanyi could not hold back herself anymore, and as a result, she cried out continuously. The tip of Xiao Tian''s cock hit her womb continuously, and he also yed with her ass hole, so the pleasure she felt was incredible. It was so great, to the point she could not hold back her moan anymore. "Student Xiao¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­ please slow down. Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" While still letting out seductive wails, Su Ruanyi asked Xiao Tian to slow down his movements. "Mrs. Su, it seems like you are enjoying yourself so much. So envious!" Shi Fei spoke abruptly after hearing Su Ruanyi''s cries. Of course, she was not surprised because she knew what Su Ruanyi was doing with Xiao Tian in his apartment. Su Ruanyi was startled. She believed that Shi Fei already knew what they were doing in his bedroom because she could not stop moaning. But what surprised her most was that Shi Fei behaved normally as if it was normal for them to have sex. Xiao Tian knew what Su Ruanyi had in mind when she saw her face. "Professor Su, you don''t need to hold back your moan anymore because she already knows what we are doing right now." Because Xiao Tian said so, Su Ruanyi did not try to hold back her wails anymore and moaned as loudly as she wanted. When Su Ruanyi''s mind was on cloud nine, Xiao Tian suddenly took his cock out of her wet pussy. Su Ruanyi instantly looked at Xiao Tian and asked, "Why?" She wanted to know why Xiao Tian suddenly stopped fucking her because she was sure that both of them were bathing in pleasure. Su Ruanyi widened her eyes again when she felt the tip of Xiao Tian''s cock in her ass hole. "Student Xiao, what¡­what are you doing?" Su Ruanyi had never had anal sex before, so she was suddenly afraid when Xiao Tian wanted to thrust his huge cock into her ass hole. "Mrs. Su, what is he doing?" Shi Fei asked curiously. "He is cing his penis in my ass hole." After thinking for several seconds, Su Ruanyi decided to give an honest answer. "I see." Shi Fei was not surprised by Xiao Tian''s actions because she often had anal sex with him. "It''s fine, Mrs. Su. Anal sex feels amazing too." "She is right, professor Su." Xiao Tian added. "Anal sex feels amazing too. Anal sex is even better for some women." He had a few sex friends who loved anal sex more than normal sex in his previous life. They even got addicted to it. "But¡­" Su Ruayi was still afraid because she had never done it before. "Mrs. Su, don''t tell me. You''ve never had anal sex before?" From Su Ruanyi''s behavior, Shi Fei suddenly suspected that Su Ruanyi had never had anal sex before. "¡­.yes." Su Ruanyi gave an honest answer. "Don''t worry. Believe in little brother. I''m sure he will give you immense pleasureter." Shi Fei was sure that Xiao Tian could satisfy Su Ruanyiter because she had experienced it with him many times. Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing Shi Fei''s words. ''What a good lover! As I thought, my sexy girlfriend is the best lover.'' Shi Fei was the most loyal and supportive lover among all of his women. This was the reason why she was the one he loved the most. Su Ruanyi did not say anything and only stared at Xiao Tian. She knew that Xiao Tian was skilled in bed because he always managed to satisfy her. However, she was still afraid because she had never done it before. ''Should I allow him to do that?'' Su Ruanyi wavered at this moment. She was afraid, but at the same time, she was also curious about it. Of course, she had heard about anal sex because her husband tried to fuck her ass hole a few times in the past, but she always refused. However, she had no idea as to why she did not want to refuse Xiao Tian''s wish. ''It is because he always makes me happy? Or is it because I have fallen for him?'' Countless questions emerged in her mind. When Su Ruanyi was thinking about whether she should ept it or not, Shi Fei suddenly ended the call. Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were startled. Previously, they thought Shi Fei would not hang up the phone until they finished having sex. However, something unexpected happened when Xiao Tian was about to put his smartphone on the table. Shi Fei called him again! If previously she only called him, she was video calling him this time. Of course, Xiao Tian picked up the phone immediately. "Why are you suddenly making a video call?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "Because I won''t be able to see what you two are doing if I don''t make a video call." Shi Fei gave an honest answer. At this moment, Shi Fei did something expected. She took off her clothes! Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were shocked. They finally knew the reason why Shi Fei suddenly made a video call to them. Currently, Shi Fei was sitting on the bed, naked. She ced her smartphone right in front of her so that she could see what Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were doing. ''Everything is ready!'' She leaned her phone against the pillow so it would not fall offter. "Little brother, Mrs. Su, I''m ready." Shi Fei''s intentions were clear. She wanted to masturbate while watching Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi having sex! She decided to do this because she could not join them. The distance between her house and his apartment was quite far, and it was also raining, so she decided to masturbate while watching them. Xiao Tian instantly returned his attention to Su Ruanyi before speaking, "Professor Su, my lover is ready. What about you?" Su Ruanyi kept looking at Xiao Tian and Shi Fei. ''She is naked.'' She could see Shi Fei''s body from Xiao Tian''s smartphone. "All right." Su Ruanyi decided to agree.. "I''m also ready." Chapter 1098 - It Seems Like I’m Still His Number One Girlfriend "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xiao Tian''s big and luxurious bedroom was filled with Su Ruanyi''s cries. Not only that but seductive wails also could be heard from his smartphone. Yes. One of Xiao Tian''s girlfriends watched him having anal sex with Su Ruanyi through his smartphone! She even masturbated as she watched them as if she was a slut who was horny and decided to pleasure herself. That pervertdy was none other than Shi Fei, a youngdy who was sexier than most female models. Because Xiao Tian was cing his smartphone on his right side, Shi Fei could clearly see Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi. She even could hear Su Ruanyi''s cries because Su Ruanyi moaned loudly and continuously. This made Shi Fei even hornier. "Little brother, show me your cock! I want to see your penis too." Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately grabbed his smartphone. Because he was fucking Su Ruanyi''s ass hole, Xiao Tian showed Shi Fei how his cock slid in and out of Su Ruanyi''s butt hole. Shi Fei instantly took out the dildo that was kept in the drawer of the desk next to her bed. Unlike before, where she yed with her wet pussy using her fingers, she immediately thrust the dildo into her ass hole this time. "Ah¡­" Su Ruanyi and Shi Fei moaned in unison. Even though it was her first anal sex, Su Ruanyi already felt immense pleasure. Sure, it was a little hurt earlier, but Xiao Tian knew what to do. That was why she did not feel pain anymore; instead, she bathed in pleasure. Now she finally understood the reason why Shi Fei suggested having anal sex with Xiao Tian because the pleasure was the same as normal sex. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei slid the dildo in and out of her ass hole faster and faster when she saw Xiao Tian''s cock sliding in and out of Su Ruanyi''s butt hole. ''Ahh. Little brother is fucking Mrs. Su''s ass hole.'' At this moment, Shi Fei was imagining that Su Ruanyi was her. This was the reason why she got hornier when she saw Xiao Tian''s penis sliding in and out of Su Ruanyi''s ass hole. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­ How is it, Mrs. Su?" while still wailing in delight, Shi Fei asked Su Ruanyi about what it was like to have anal sex with Xiao Tian. "It''s great. Ah¡­Ah¡­ Student Xiao is amazing!" Like Shi Fei, Su Ruanyi could not stop moaning. The pleasure she felt when Xiao Tian''s huge cock was sliding in and out of her ass hole was so incredible, to the point she could not describe it in words. ''I could get addicted if he kept giving me pleasure like this.'' Due to how amazing it was, Su Ruanyi believed she could get addicted to anal sex if Xiao Tian kept giving her immense pleasure. Because Xiao Tian could not focus on fucking Su Ruanyi''s ass hole, he gave his smartphone to Su Ruanyi. "Professor Su, hold my phone." Su Ruanyi immediately took his smartphone and held it in front of her pretty face. When she saw Shi Fei pleasuring herself with a dildo over Xiao Tian''s phone, she felt as if Shi Fei was masturbating right in front of her. She was able to see Shi Fei''s pussy clearly, and she could also see the dildo sliding in and out of Shi Fei''s butt hole. This made Su Ruanyi hornier. Her body turned hotter, and the mes of lust within her grew bigger drastically. At that moment, a wild idea suddenly appeared in her mind. She suddenly wanted to have a threesome with Shi Fei and Xiao Tian! Su Ruanyi''s wails grew louder when Xiao Tian also yed with her wet pussy. Of course, she loved what he was doing because it gave her more pleasure. Xiao Tian, who had a lot of experience with anal sex, knew that Su Ruanyi loved what he was doing. The muscles of her ass hole squeezed his cock wildly, and her love juices did not stoping out of her beautiful pussy. At this moment, Su Ruanyi finally reached her limit because the pleasure Xiao Tian gave her was so great. "I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­." Su Ruanyi said in a low voice. Coincidently, Shi Fei also reached her limit. "Mrs. Su, I''m cumming too." Shi Fei slid the dildo in and out of her ass hole faster and faster. ''It feels great!'' She did not forget to rub her clitoris because it gave her more pleasure. "I''m cumminggg¡­." Shi Fei and Su Ruanyi had an orgasm at the same time. Because Su Ruanyi was having an orgasm, she could not hold Xiao Tian''s smartphone properly, causing it to fall onto the bed. As usual, Xiao Tian stopped moving his waist when Su Ruanyi had an orgasm. Of course, he would fuck her again because he still had not had an orgasm. "Mrs. Su, it was great!" Shi Fei uttered, "I had a massive orgasm just now." Even though Su Ruanyi''s body was still weak, she grabbed Xiao Tian''s smartphone and pointed it at her face. "Yes. it was great. I had a massive orgasm too." Although Shi Fei could only see Su Ruanyi''s face, she knew that Su Ruanyi did not lie because she could tell everything from Su Ruanyi''s face. Su Ruanyi had a fascinating expression, the expression of someone who had just had the immense pleasure. "But it seems like you still have to have sex with him again because little brother still has not had an orgasm." Shi Fei said this because Xiao Tian still had not had an orgasm. "I know." After saying that, Su Ruanyi turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. "Student Xiao, you can move again now." "All right." Because Su Ruanyi said so, Xiao Tian moved his waist again. Like before, his room was filled with Su Ruanyi''s cries again. At first, Shi Fei only saw them through his smartphone, but she ended up masturbating again. Not long after that, Xiao Tian finally reached his limit. "Professor Su, I''m cumming¡­." As usual, Xiao Tian did not pull his cock out of her pussy when he had an orgasm. He fucked Su Ruanyi''s ass hole, so he did not need to do that because she would not get pregnant no matter how much he let out his sperm in her ass hole. Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi had sex for about an hour before finally, they stopped. "You were great, student Xiao!" Su Ruanyi stated. Currently, she was lying on her back next to Xiao Tian. "You too." after saying that, Xiao Tian kissed Su Ruanyi''s forehead. "What about me?" Shi Fei inquired. Yes. Shi Fei still had not ended the video call. She was still video calling them. "Of course, because my sexy lover is the best." At this moment, Xiao Tian also wanted to kiss Shi Fei''s forehead, but he could not do that because she was at home. "Hehe." Shi Fei giggled happily after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. ''It seems like I''m still his number one girlfriend.'' She added in her mind. "It seems like you two really love each other." Su Ruanyi said after seeing their behavior. "Of course." Shi Fei replied. "What about you, Mrs. Su? Do you love him too?" Chapter 1099 - I Love You, Professor Su "Do you also love him, Mrs. Su?" Shi Fei wanted to know whether Su Ruanyi loved Xiao Tian or not. Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi often spent time togethertely. They even already had sex, so Shi Fei was curious about Su Ruanyi''s feelings for Xiao Tian. Su Ruanyi was startled. She did not answer immediately and turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. Sure, she realized that a spark of love had grown in her heart because Xiao Tian always made her happy. However, Su Ruanyi wanted to know Xiao Tian''s feelings for her first before answering Shi Fei''s question. "Student Xiao, do you love me?" Because Xiao Tian held his smartphone and pointed it at their faces, Shi Fei could see their faces and expressions. "Yes. I love you, professor Su." Even though his love for her was not big, but he did love her. The time they spent together always became beautiful memories, and he also enjoyed his time with her. Xiao Tian was sure that his love would grow bigger if they often spent time together or if she lived with him like his other women. That was why he decided to give an honest answer. Happiness shimmered inside Su Ruanyi when Xiao Tian said he loved her. "I love you too, student Xiao." After saying that, Su Ruanyi''s face blossomed into a smile. Even though Xiao Tian already knew her feelings for him, but it still made him delighted to hear it from her mouth. "Good!" like Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi, Shi Fei was pleased too. "Now Mrs. Su is one of us. No. I should call you sister Su from today onwards. So, when are you going to meet us?" Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Su Ruanyi. "Professor Su, how about youe to my house tomorrow? I will introduce you to my other women and family tomorrow." "But I''m still Da Shan''s wife now." Of course, Su Ruanyi wanted to meet Xiao Tian''s family and other women, but her status was still as Da Shan''s wife, so she could not do that for now. "I want to solve my problem first before going to your house." At this moment, Xiao Tian thought Su Ruanyi would divorce her husbandter because her words were like there was no future for her and her husband. Xiao Tian was pleased with this. Of course, he did not show it on his face. "How long will it take you to solve your problem??" Shi Fei asked curiously. "I really want you to be one of us quickly because I want to have a threesome with you and little bother. Hehe. Of course, the real threesome, not like what we did just now." Shi Fei was a young woman who always said what she had in mind, so she told Su Ruanyi what she wanted without feeling shy. "I don''t know." Su Ruanyi did not know when she coulde to Xiao Tian''s house because her problem wasplicated. "I see." Of course, Shi Fei knew about Su Ruanyi''s problem because Xiao Tian had told her about it. "Little brother, you have to help her solve her problem quickly!" "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. They talked for about one hour before finally, Shi Fei hung up the phone because she was sleepy. Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi watched a movie until 11:30 pm before finally, they fell asleep. The following morning, Su Ruanyi cooked breakfast for them like yesterday. But unlike usual, they immediately had sex after eating breakfast together. They had sex for about thirty minutes before finally, Xiao Tian went home. Because Xiao Tian was not in the mood to work, he brought all his women to romantic ces. Of course, they did not refuse; instead, they were pleased when Xiao Tian suddenly told them not to work and spend time with him. After bringing them to romantic ces, Xiao Tian took them to a ce that had a beautiful view and fresh air. He even brought them to Life Waterfall. Lin Xing Xue and the others were thrilled, especially when Xiao Tian treated them nicely and never refused their wishes. ------ At this moment, Da Shan was gathering bad information about Xiao Tian. He wanted to use it to get his wife back to him. Yes, he wanted to show Xiao Tian''s bad personality to his wife. Da Shan was sure that his wife still did not know Xiao Tian fully. For this reason, Da Shan did not go to work. No. He never worked since he had a big problem with his wife. Yes. He abandoned his work! Da Shan never worked because his wife was more important than his job. He forgot that he was no longer the owner of thepany. ----- Star Film Company, Meeting Room. Several directors were furious because Da Shan did not show up at an important meeting. He did not even provide the important data needed. They were enraged because Da Shan behaved as if he was still the owner of thepany. He always left thepany as he pleased and did not show up for meetings. Da Shan was a director, so his role was important. Because of Da Shan''s behavior, they always did more work. "I can''t endure this anymore. Let''s report him to Mr. Xiao." One of the directors uttered. "I agree." Another director replied. "He is the reason why we always do more work." "Yes. Let''s report him to Mr. Xiao." another director answered. Another director said, "He is no longer the owner of thepany, but he acts like one. A lot of our work fell apart because of him. I can''t hold back my anger anymore." One by one, the directors agreed to report Da Shan to Xiao Tian. Their work should have gone smoothly, but Da Shan messed it up because he behaved as he pleased. ----- Xiao Tian and his women spent the whole day together. They returned home at 05:00 pm. ''I will meet professor Su now.'' After taking a shower, Xiao Tian traveled to his apartment. He brought her to Autumn Restaurant to have dinner with him. Not only that, but he also took her to romantic ces after that. At 10:00 pm, they returned to his apartment. Unlike yesterday, Xiao Tian did not sleep with Su Ruanyi this time and immediately went straight home. After arriving home, his face broke into a smile when he saw his women chatting happily in his room. They talked for about twenty minutes before finally having an orgy for about an hour and a half. The next day, Xiao Tian did not go to work again. He spent time with Lan Ruoxi and Yun Xin Er until 02:00 pm. After that, he went to his gang headquarters to practice martial arts with his underlings. ----- The following morning, Su Ruanyi went straight to Sky University after eating breakfast. She no longer worked at Xiao Tian''spany, so she traveled to Sky University. At 11:00 am, Xiao Tian called her, saying he wanted to eat lunch with her. Su Ruanyi headed to the parking lot to take her motorbike with a happy face. However, she saw someone familiar in the parking lot. She saw her husband standing behind her motorbike. Chapter 1100 - Are You Still Not Aware Of Your Behavior? "What are you doing here?" Su Ruanyi was unhappy when she saw Da Shan because she had told him not to see her until they calmed down. "I only want to show you this." Da Shan showed some photos of Xiao Tian. "He is not as good as he looks." There were several photos of Xiao Tian with many women. There was even a picture of him with his underlings. However, Su Ruanyi''s response was not like what he wanted because she threw these pictures to the ground. She knew that Xiao Tian had more than one girlfriend. She also knew that Xiao Tian was a gang leader because he once ordered his underlings to protect her. Everything Da Shan had shown her was something she had known for a long time. "Why? Why are you throwing these pictures?" Da Shan was stunned. "Xiao Tian is a bad person, so you should open your eyes now." Da Shan no longer addressed Xiao Tian with sir like he used to because he was furious with Xiao Tian. In his eyes, Xiao Tian was one of the sources of the problem. If it were not for Xiao Tian, his rtionship with his wife would not have fallen apart. Sure, he realized that he also had made a big mistake, but his rtionship with his wife would not have fallen apart if Xiao Tian had not appeared in Su Ruanyi''s life. "You are right. I should have opened my eyes since a long time ago! I should have opened my eyes sooner and realized that you are not as good as I thought." Because Da Shan wanted to make Xiao Tian like a bad person and me Xiao Tian, Su Ruanyi was disappointed in her husband. This made her even more sure that there was no future with her husband because their personalities no longer matched each other. In her view, he should change himself to be a better person, not me Xiao Tian or try to make Xiao Tian look like a bad person. "Why are you still defending him? He is not a good person. I''m sure he will hurt your feelingster." Da Shan was unhappy when Su Ruanyi still defended Xiao Tian. "Are you still not aware of your behavior? One of the reasons why I''m disappointed in you is that you can''t control your emotion and always me someone for everything." What she said was true. Da Shan always lost control and med someone for everything. He even could not control himself when he tried to make up with her. Yes. Da Shan was always angry when Su Ruanyi refused or disagreed on something. In her view, he should think of a way to make up with her if he failed, not angry like that. "Forget it! I don''t want to talk to you anymore!" After saying that, Su Ruanyi left. ----- Bamboo Restaurant, VIP Area. "What''s wrong, professor Su?" Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the opposite side of her, inquired. At this moment, Su Ruanyi wavered whether she should tell him about what had just happened to her or not. ''Should I tell him about it?'' Su Ruanyi kept staring at Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian held her hands and spoke in a soft voice, "If you have a trouble, you can tell me about it. I promise to help solve itter." After looking at Xiao Tian''s expression, Su Ruanyi decided to tell him about it. "It''s like this¡­." She said Da Shan went to Sky University earlier, and they met in the parking lot. She told him everything without hiding a single thing. Xiao Tian was furious, but he suppressed his anger. "Thank god he did not hurt you earlier." "Are you not angry with his actions?" Su Ruanyi inquired. "I''m furious but I''m d he didn''t do anything bad to you earlier." Xiao Tian replied instantly, "Oh right professor Su. I have something important to tell you." "What is it?" Su Ruanyi asked curiously. Xiao Tian told her that all the directors snitched to him about Da Shan''s behavior at thepany earlier. They told him that Da Shan hadn''t been doing his jobtely. Da Shan never came to thepany and also did not attend meetings. All of them even wanted Da Shan to be fired or step down from his position because Da Shan was no longer fit to be a director. All he did was mess up their work and cause trouble for them. They could not hold back their anger anymore, so they decided to snitch Da Shan to him. "He is your husband, so I don''t know if I should fire him or not." The reason why Da Shan still had not been fired was that he was Su Ruanyi''s husband, or else Xiao Tian would have fired Da Shan this morning. Su Ruanyi did not know why she was not surprised after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. She was sure the reason why Da Shan never went to work was that he was gathering bad information about Xiao Tian. "You can fire him if he never does his job." Su Ruanyi uttered, "I don''t care about it." "Really?" Xiao Tian asked. "Yes." Su Ruanyi replied as she nodded her head. After eating, Xiao Tian went to Star Filmpany to order his subordinates to fire Da Shan. ----- Xuefang City, Shenro Fountain. Currently, Da Shan was sitting on a wooden chair with his best friend, Gu Wen. "My wife threw all the photos and defended Xiao Tian again." Da Shan told Gu Wen what his wife did a few hours ago. "It seems like your wife has fallen in love with him deeply." Gu Wen was startled after hearing it because he remembered that Su Ruanyi was a good wife. "Do you have any more suggestions?" the reason why Da Shan decided to meet Gu Wen was that he wanted to ask Gu Wen for advice. "How about you pay a thug to beat him up?" Gu Wen still had no idea that Xiao Tian was a martial artist or a gang leader. That was why he suggested something like this because, in his view, they should use violence if words did not work. "But he is a martial artist and the leader of a gang. He even has many underlings." Da Shan knew about this because he followed Xiao Tian yesterday. "Then this is a big trouble!" After hearing Da Shan''s words, Gu Wen knew that using violence was a bad idea. "How about you ask your parents help or her parents for help?" Gu Wen gave another piece of advice. "That is a good idea!" Da Shan suddenly thought it was not a bad idea. "I will ask her parents to help meter." Da Shan decided to ask her parents for help because of several reasons. First, he was close to her parents. Second, it was better to ask her parents for help if he wanted to make up with Su Ruanyi because his parents would tell him to divorce herter. "Good." Gu Wen tapped Da Shan''s shoulders. "I hope everything will go smoothlyter." "Thank you, Wen." Da Shan expressed his gratitude to Gu Wen. ''I hope everything will go wellter.'' He said in his head. Chapter 1101 - Discovering Da Shans Plan Da Shan wasted no time and immediately went to Su Ruanyi''s hometown. On his way to her parent''s house, he kept praying in his heart, hoping everything would go smoothlyter. ----- Currently, Xiao Tian was spending time with all of his women. But he did not bring them to a romantic ce like usual; instead, they only spent time in the backyard. Yes. They were currently having a small party in the backyard! Previously, Xiao Tian wanted to invite Su Ruanyi, but she had an important meeting at Sky University. "Tian, stop eating and help us!" Ye Qingyu, who saw Xiao Tian eating potato sd, uttered. "All right." Xiao Tian replied instantly. Ye Xueyin immediately looked at Xiao Tian and spoke, "Tian,e here and help mother." "I''ming." After saying that, Xiao Tian walked towards his mother. But instead of helping her, Xiao Tian embraced Ye Xueyin from behind before finally kissing her right cheek. Like what he did earlier, he did not help anything and only enjoyed the warmth of Ye Xueyin''s nice body. Of course, Ye Xueyin let him do whatever he wanted because she loved what he was doing. "Hehe. Little bother is really a bad young man." Shi Fei, who saw what Xiao Tian was doing, uttered, "Sister Qingyu told him to help us, but he is only hugging sister Xueyin." "Well, Tian''er is someone who always takes advantage of the situation, so I''m not surprised by his actions." Liu Ning, who was cutting the chicken, said. Lin Xing Xue and Long Jingxian exchanged a nce with each other before saying in unison. "You are right. He is someone who always takes advantage of the situation." Because Ye Xueyin was cutting watermelon, Xiao Tian immediately took a piece of watermelon and consumed it. "Delicious!" "Is that so?" Ye Xueyin asked. "Here, try it." After saying that, Xiao Tian fed Ye Xueyin a piece of watermelon. "It''s tasty!" Ye Xueyin said after eating the watermelon. Not long after that, they finished grilling all the food. Without waiting for another second, they ced food and drinks on the mat. However, something unexpected happened after Xiao Tian sat on the mat. Ye Xueyin suddenly sat between his legs! Xiao Tian was startled. Ye Xueyin immediately turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. "Tian, mother wants to sit with you." Like Ye Xueyin, Xiao Tian also smiled softly before finally pinching her left cheek. "What a spoiled mother!" Ye Xueyin took a chicken wing and consumed it. "Delicious!" Like usual, Xiao Tian wanted his mother to feed him when he saw her consuming chicken wing happily. To his surprise, Ye Xueyin fed him before he asked for it. Of course, she knew what he had in mind because Xiao Tian always wanted them to feed him whenever they had a small party. Because Ye Xueyin was sitting between his legs and feeding him, Xiao Tian only embraced her and did nothing. He was pleased because he could spend time with all of his women and was able to feel the warmth of his mother''s nice body. As usual, they had sex after having a small party in the backyard. That night, Xiao Tian slept with a happy smile on his face. ----- The following morning, one of Xiao Tian''s underlings informed him of something important. That was why Xiao Tian immediately traveled to his apartment. "What?" Su Ruanyi said in surprise after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. Currently, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were sitting on the couch in the living room. "Yes. Your husband brought your parents to your house today." Xiao Tian uttered, "It seems like he wants to ask your parents to help him make up with you." "Why it has to be my parents? Wouldn''t it be better if he asked his parents for help?" Su Ruanyi did not get Da Shan''s actions. "I also don''t know about it." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "What should we do now?" Su Ruanyi knew everything would get even moreplicated now because her parents were already involved. "I have some pictures of your husband in front of the love hotel with a young woman." Xiao Tian showed some photos on his smartphone to Su Ruanyi. Those were the photos of when Da Shan went to the love hotel with Hong Haoran. His underlings who protected Su Ruanyi in secret were the ones who took these photos. Su Ruanyi was happy when she saw these photos. Previously, she did not take their pictures because her heart was filled with sadness, and she also did not want to hear his excuse. That was why she left immediately without taking any evidence that Da Shan had sex with Hong Haoran at the love hotel. "Should I show these pictures to my parents now?" Su Ruanyi inquired. "No!" Xiao Tian replied instantly. "Professor Su, it was your husband who brought them to your house, so I believe he had lied to your parents before." "You are right." Su Ruanyi agreed with Xiao Tian''s words. At this moment, Xiao Tian finally understood everything. He finally understood why Da Shan asked Su Ruanyi''s parents for help. "Professor Su, I think I understand your husband''s intentions." Xiao Tian began to tell about it. Xiao Tian believed Da Shan had told bad things about Su Ruanyi like she was in love with Xiao Tian or she cheated on her husband. With this, her parents would me her andfort Da Shan or defend himter. Yes. Xiao Tian was sure that Da Shan wanted to y the victim roleter. Da Shan did not want to divorce Su Ruanyi, so this was the right choice. He would say that Su Ruanyi had an affair with another man. After Da Shan had her parents'' support, he would say that he would forgive Su Ruanyi for all her mistakes. With this, not only would he get back with his wife, but he would also get a good reputation in her parents'' eyes. If Da Shan had asked his parents for help, the result would be different. There was even a high possibility that his parents would ask him to divorce her. His main goal was to get back with her, so asking her parents for help was the better option for him. His ns were good, and there was a high possibility that everything would go smoothlyter. However, Da Shan underestimated Xiao Tian''s intelligence. Xiao Tian was someone who had experienced a lot in his two lives, so it was hard to trick him. He even knew Bai Yuzen''s amazing tricks like an open book. At that time, Bai Yuzen could easily trick Long Jingxian and her ex-husband, but everything was useless in front of Xiao Tian. "He is so evil!" Su Ruanyi was enraged after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "So what should we do now?" "It''s better if we wait for him to strike first." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "Why?" Su Ruanyi did not understand it. Xiao Tian told her the reason why they should not make the first move because he wanted to finish Da Shan in one move. Da Shan already got her parents'' support, so they had to act carefully. Su Ruanyi suddenly remembered something. "Wait here.." After saying that, she headed to her room. Chapter 1102 - Su Ruanyis Parents Xiao Tian only looked at her when Su Ruanyi suddenly headed to her room. ''What is she doing?'' At this moment, Xiao Tian still did not know what she had in mind. Even though he was curious, he did not ask anything because he would know about itter. ''I see.'' When he saw her carrying herptop, Xiao Tian understood everything. ''It seems like Da Shan will regret his actionster.'' Xiao Tian was sure that Da Shan would not be able to defend himselfter. After cing herptop on the table and turning it on, Su Ruanyi uttered, "I''m going to hack the CCTV in that love hotel." In order to get more evidence, Su Ruanyi wanted to heck the CCTV in the love hotel where Da Shan and Hong Haoran had sex. "Good! The more evidence we have, the better it is." Xiao Tian agreed with Su Ruanyi''s idea. Even though there was no CCTV in the room where Da Shan and Hong Haoran had sex, but there were some CCTV in that love hotel. Su Ruanyi managed to copy some CCTV footage, such as when Da Shan and Hong Haoran entered the love hotel, when Da Shan asked for a room, when he entered the elevator and before they entered the room. There was even footage of scenes where Da Shan kissed Hong Haoran or squeezed her breasts on CCTV. Da Shan was horny, so he kissed Hong Haoran and squeezed her full breasts when they were heading to the room. "This is enough." Su Ruanyi spoke, "I''m sure my parents will believe meter." "You can also me him for everythingter, like he cheated on you first and never did his duty as your husband. You can tell your parents about his behavior all this time." with a few evidence, Xiao Tian believed that her parents would not me herter. "Yes. I have the intention to do thatter." all this time, she hid everything deep inside her, so her parents never knew about her plight. Because Da Shan wanted to use her parents to his advantage, Su Ruanyi decided to reveal everythingter. Sure, he was still her husband, but she no longer cared about his reputation because he was the one who started it. "Professor Su, how about we trap him?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Trap him? Do you have any idea in mind?" Su Ruanyi agreed with his idea. "It''s like this¡­." Xiao Tian began to exin his idea. First, he would order two of his underlings to follow Da Shan and her parents in secret. They would do nothing and just spy on them. After that, they could choose the ce where they would meetter. With this, they could prepare themselves before meeting Da Shan and her parents. Xiao Tian was someone who wanted everything to be under his control, so he always prepared everything in advance. He did not want to make a single mistake because this was important for their future. If Su Ruanyi became one of his women, it would be easier for him to reach the top of the hierarchy in China because she had the skills to help him. "All right." Su Ruanyi agreed with his idea. Then they discussed what they would doter. ----- Da Shan''s House, Living Room. Inside a medium-sized living room, two old people around fifty-four years old were sitting on the couch, watching TV. The old man had ck hair and blue eyes while the old woman had green hair and red eyes. If anyone saw them, one person would immediatelye to their minds. Su Ruanyi! Yes. These old people were none other than Su Ruanyi''s parents. Su Ruanyi''s ck hair and blue eyes were like those of an old man, while her lips and face were like those of an old woman. Sure, they were already old, but these simrities could still be seen clearly. If they were the same age as Su Ruanyi, anyone would think of them as Su Ruanyi''s siblings because they looked like her so much. The names of these old people were Su Guanyu and Qian Na. "It has been two years since thest time we were in this house." Qian Na spoke abruptly. "Yes." Su Guanyu replied as he nodded his head. Da Shan suddenly stepped into the living room with tea in his hands. After cing the tea on the table, Da Shan spoke, "Father, mother, please drink the tea." Su Guanyu and Qian Na immediately drank the tea. "Father, mother, I hope you can help me open my wife''s eyes that what she is doing is wrong." Da Shan asked Su Ruanyi''s parents for help again. "Don''t worry. I will scold my daughterter." Qian Na replied, "Da Shan, it must be hard for you all this time." "You don''t need to worry. I will make her realize her actionster." Su Guanyu added. "Sigh. I did not expect my daughter to be like that." At this moment, Su Guanyu and Qian Na still did know everything. What they knew was that Su Ruanyi cheated on her husband. Actually, they were shocked after hearing Da Shan''s words because their daughter had always behaved well all this time. That was why they were shocked when Da Shan said Su Ruanyi had an affair with another man. They were furious at Su Ruanyi because her actions had crossed the line. Not only did she hurt Da Shan''s feelings, but she also humiliated them greatly because she cheated on her husband. Da Shan''s lips curled into a grin after hearing their words. ''Good!'' Da Shan was sure that everything would go ording to his n because Su Guanyu and Qian Na would support himter. Su Guanyu tapped Da Shan''s right shoulder before speaking, "Thank you for being patient with my daughter." Qian Na sighed again, "My daughter really doesn''t know that she already has a good husband like you." Because Da Shan said he would forgive Su Ruanyi as long as she returned to him and forgot Xiao Tian, Su Guanyu and Qian Na praised Da Shan. In their eyes, Da Shan was an amazing person because not only was he not angry at his wife, he was even willing to forgive her. At this moment, Su Guanyu and Qian Na believed that Da Shan''s love for their daughter was so deep because not all men could do what he did. "Thank you, father, mother." Da Shan was pleased. ----- Eternal Beauty Company, Xiao Tian''s Office. Xiao Tian was currently in his office, working. Of course, he wore his golden mask and pretended to be Qing Feng. After ordering two of his underlings to follow Da Shan and Su Ruanyi''s parents, Xiao Tian traveled to Eternal Beautypany to work. After working for about four hours, one of his underlings called him and said that Da Shan and Su Ruanyi''s parents were at the park. Xiao Tian suddenly thought it was a good opportunity to carry out their n. For this reason, he called Su Ruanyi and told her to prepare everything. He also ordered a few of his underlings to stay close to Da Shan and Su Ruanyi''s parents. After everything was ready, Su Ruanyi and Xiao Tian went to the location where Da Shan and the others were. Chapter 1103 - This Park Is Good After arriving at the park, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi checked everything again. They chose a quiet area so that no one would know what would happenter. It could ruin their reputation if the public found out about their problemter. For this reason, Xiao Tian called ten more of his underlings to secure the area. They were going to pretend to be people who just wanted to enjoy the view in the park, but their main task was to forbid anyone to get close to them. ''I can do it!'' Su Ruanyi clenched her fists. ''As long as I don''t lose control, I can definitely do this.'' She was with Xiao Tian and his underlings, so she believed nothing bad would happen to herter. She just hoped that her parents would believe her. No. She had to make her parents believe herter. Xiao Tian was currently talking with two of his underlings. "Do you understand it?" "Understood, leader." They answered in unison. "Good!" Xiao Tian replied, "You two can carry out the n now." Without waiting for another second, they walked towards Da Shan and Su Ruanyi''s parents. "I hope everything will go ording to the nter." Su Ruanyu, who was sitting on a wooden bench, spoke abruptly. After Xiao Tian sat next to her, he replied, "Don''t worry. We can do this." "Un." Su Ruanyi nodded her head. Xiao Tian then held Su Ruanyi''s hands and uttered, "Professor Su, I can''t talk muchter because your parents won''t believe me. As long as you do as we nned, everything will be fer." He then continued, "You just need to be calm and not lose controlter. Remember. I will be here with you, so nothing bad will happen to youter." "Un." Su Ruanyi nodded her head again. ''I can do this!'' She added in her mind. Two hundred meters from Xiao Tian, Da Shan, and Su Ruanyi''s parents were sitting on a wooden bench. Da Shan brought them to the park because he wanted to make them happy. With this, they would like him even moreter. As Su Guanyu and Qian Na were talking happily, Da Shan listened to their words like a good son-inw. ''Good! They are happy. It seems like everything will go ording to my nter.'' He was pleased when he saw their happy faces. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s underlings walked past them. "I did not expect to meet the famous Xiao Tian in this park!" Wu Ke, the Blue Ice Lotus gang member, uttered. Because she was pretending to be Xiao Tian''s fan, she wore a happy face, and her eyes sparkled when she said this. "Me too. He is as handsome as in magazines and TV." Ju Ai, the Blue Ice Lotus gang member, replied. "No. He is more attractive in person. I''m thrilled today." Da Shan instantly shifted his gaze from Su Ruanyi''s parents to Wu Ke and Ju Ai. ''Xiao Tian?'' He was startled after hearing their words. "But who was the beautiful woman with him earlier? Is she his girlfriend?" Wu Ke pretended as if she did not know who Su Ruanyi was. "Maybe she is not his lover because he addressed her as professor Su." Ju Ai also pretended as if she had no idea who Su Ruanyi was. Their task was to inform Da Shan that Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were not far from him. Da Shan was shocked again. ''Xiao Tian and professor Su? Is he with my wife now?'' Da Shan knew that Xiao Tian always addressed his wife as professor Su because she was Xiao Tian''s former professor. Actually, he was curious as to why they still addressed each other as student Xiao and professor Su when they were no longer a student and professor. Da Shan''s eyes widened for a second. ''Wait! Isn''t this an excellent opportunity to catch them cheating?'' He suddenly thought it was an excellent opportunity to prove his words to Su Ruanyi''s parents. Xiao Tian was alone with Su Ruanyi in the park, and Da Shan was with her parents. If he brought Su Ruanyi''s parents to see Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi, they would know that Su Ruanyi was having an affair with another man. ''Yes. I can''t let this opportunity slip away.'' Da Shan decided not to let the opportunity slip away. When Xiao Tian''s underlings saw Da Shan''s expression, theyughed in their heads. ''What a fool!'' They could tell that their mission was a sess from his expression. "But they were lovey-dovey earlier." Wu Ke uttered, "I really envy that professor Su. If only I were her, I would definitely smile in my sleep." "I also envy her because Xiao Tian is a perfect man." Ju Ai replied, "Wait. Should we go back and try our luck? I''m sure he is still there now, and we are close to him too." "I want to, but I have to go home because my parents are waiting for me now." Wu Ke made an excuse. Da Shan wanted to carry out his n even more when he found out that Xiao Tian and his wife were close to him. "Then I won''t do that. It will be awkward if I go back there alone." Ju Ai wore a sad face. Da Shan turned his head to look at Su Guanyu and Qian Na. "Father, mother, how about we stroll again?" Su Guanyu and Qian Na exchanged a nce with each other. "I know a good ce. I''m sure you will like itter." he hid his intentions because he wanted them to meet Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi as if it was a coincidence. "All right." Su Guanyu and Qian Na answered in unison. Da Shan''s lips curled up into a grin after hearing their words. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s underlings stole a nce at Da Shan. "That old man is so stupid!" Wu Ke spoke in a low voice. "You are damn right!" Ju Ai agreed with Wu Ke''s words. "Our leader is much better than that old man." "Damn! Why are youparing our leader to a stupid old man like him?" Wu Ke inquired, "He doesn''t deserve to bepared to our leader. Our leader is handsome, young, kind, skilled in martial arts, and genius in business. He is the greatest man in this world." "Ops! You are right. That old man isn''t even as good as a strand of our leader''s hair." Ju Ai praised Xiao Tian like usual. As Da Shan and Su Ruanyi''s parents were walking, he smirked when he saw Su Ruanyi and Xiao Tian from away. ''It''s them! Xiao Tian, I will make you regret your actions now.'' He was sure that everything would go ording to his nter because Su Ruanyi''s parents supported him. Because Su Guanyu and Qian Na were already old, their eyesight was not as good as Da Shan''s, so they still did not know that Xiao Tian and their daughter were in front of him. "This park is good!" Su Guanyu uttered. "Yes. This park is great!" Qian Na added. At this moment, Xiao Tian knew that Da Shan and Su Ruanyi''s parents were walking towards him. "Professor Su, get ready. They are here." "Un.." Su Ruanyi nodded her pretty head. Chapter 1104 - I Want Us To Divorce! When Da Shan was close to Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi, he stopped his footsteps and pretended to be surprised, "Wife?" ''You are done, Xiao Tian!'' Da Shan was with Su Ruanyi''s parents, so in his view, he had the advantage because Su Ruanyi was still his wife. Unlike Da Shan, who only pretended to be shocked, Su Guanyu and Qian Na were startled for real. ''Ruanyi?!'' They did not expect to meet their daughter in the park. However, what displeased them most was that Su Ruanyi was with another man. Su Guanyu and Qian Na immediately exchanged a nce with each other. ''She is really cheating on her husband!'' They finally knew that Da Shan did not lie to them. Like Da Shan, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi pretended to be shocked. Su Ruanyi instantly rose to her feet before speaking, "Father, mother. When are you two here? Why didn''t you tell me about it?" Of course, she pretended as if she did not know anything because it was part of the n. At first, they would cooperate with Da Shan''s n before finally striking back and finishing him off. "Why are you with another man?" even though Su Guanyu was furious, he still suppressed his anger. He was a reasonable person, so he gave his daughter a chance to exin everything first. "So you are really cheating on your husband?!" unlike Su Guanyu, Qian Na almost could not control herself. A displeased expression even could be seen on her old face. She always educated her daughter to be a good person, and here, her daughter had an affair with another man. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s underlings, who were pretending to be park visitors, turned their heads towards Xiao Tian and the others. They were enraged and desired to beat Da Shan immediately, but they remained in their positions because Xiao Tian ordered them not to do anything before being ordered. Their job was just to pay attention to their surroundings, making sure no one would know everythingter. "Wife, have you forgotten that you are already married? Why are you still having an affair behind me?" Da Shan wore a sad face. "Come back to me, wife. As long as you promise to be a better person and forget him, I will forgive you unconditionally." "Sigh! Ruanyi, I''m disappointed in you!" Su Guanyu stated before shaking his head. Even though Su Ruanyi knew that something like this would happen, she was still sad after hearing her parents'' words, but she suppressed it because they would know everythingter. Xiao Tian rose to his feet and uttered, "You are really amazing! I think you should try to be an actor because your acting is great. You are the reason why all of this is happening, and here, you are acting as if everything is professor Su''s fault!" Xiao Tian then continued, "I''m really amazed by your actions. You can even shift the me to professor Su." At this moment, Xiao Tian still behaved normally because everything was still under his control. Su Guanyu and Qian Na looked at Su Ruanyi before shifting their gaze to Da Shan. Because they only heard about the problem from one side, they did not know everything clearly. "What do you mean by that?" Of course, Da Shan denied Xiao Tian''s words. "You know she is my wife, but you still seduce her. I thought you were a good young man, but I was wrong because you are a demon in disguise." *Boom! Xiao Tian''s underlings turned their heads towards Da Shan again. Rage pulsed through their veins, and their eyes were filled with mes of fury. An old man like Da Shan dared to say something like that to their leader, so they really wanted to beat him. Sure, they knew that they were not good people, but Da Shan''s words had crossed the line. ''That old bastard!'' All of their fingers dug into their palms as they stared at Da Shan. Unlike his underlings, Xiao Tian was still able to control his anger. Sure, he was furious, but he had to control his emotion, or else everything would be out of his controlter. Da Shan already had the support of Su Ruanyi''s parents, so everything would be in Da Shan''s favor if he lost control. Da Shan then shifted his gaze from Xiao Tian to Su Ruanyi''s parents. "Father, mother, I''m not lying to you, right? The photos I showed you are correct, right?" Xiao Tian immediately said, "Uncle, Auntie, you two should not just hear from one side. You have to hear from the other side too." Su Ruanyi returned her attention to her parents again. "I admit that I have an affair with student Xiao, but everything is because of my husband. It''s because he never does his duty as my husband!" "What do you mean by that, Ruanyi?" Su Guanyu asked curiously. Su Guanyu and Qian Na did not know about Su Ruanyi''s problem because she had never told them about it until now. All this time, she always hid it deep inside her because she did not want her parents to know her problem. Da Shan was a little panicked, "Wife, what do you mean by it? I''ve always treated you well, so how can you say something like that?" If her parents knew the truth, he would be doomed. That was why he tried his best to cover it so that her parents would still support him. Su Ruanyi began to tell everything. Of course, Da Shan tried to stop her or said she lied to her parents. She told her parents the reason why she cheated on her husband. This time she did not hide anything like before. Su Guanyu and Qian Na were shocked. They did not know what to do. At this moment, they had no idea who to trust. They instantly stared at Da Shan when Su Ruanyi yed a video of him having fun at the love hotel with another young woman. Of course, Da Shan defended himself again. He told Su Guanyu and Qian Na the reason why he went to the discotheque. Because Su Guanyu and Qian Na still did not know what to do, Xiao Tian decided to use his trump card. Long Jingxian! Yes. Xiao Tian wanted to use Long Jingxian to help Su Ruanyu. Long Jingxian and Su Ruanyi were neighbors for more than four years, and Su Ruanyi''s parents also knew about it. Long Jingxian then told Su Ruanyi''s parents that what Su Ruanyi said was true. She said Su Ruanyi often confided to her about her husband''s behavior. Because Su Guanyu and Qian Na knew Long Jingxian''s personality, they finally believed Su Ruanyi''s words. Actually, they already believed their daughter''s words, but they still wavered who they should support. But after hearing Long Jingxian''s exnation, they knew what to do. Of course, both Su Ruanyi and Da Shan were wrong, but Da Shan was the source of trouble. They believed that Su Ruanyi would not have an affair if he treated her well. Xiao Tian was pleased because everything was ording to his n. He asked Long Jingxian to help Su Ruanyi yesterday. Because Su Ruanyi was her important friend, Long Jingxian agreed without thinking twice. Su Ruanyi looked at Da Shan and spoke, "I already can''t stand it anymore. I want us to divorce!" Chapter 1105 - Su Ruanyi Divorced Da Shan Da Shan and the others were shocked! They did not expect her to say something like that. When Da Shan''s heart was filled with sadness and shock, Xiao Tian was bathed in happiness because this was what he wanted from the start. Of course, Da Shan tried his best to change Su Ruanyi''s mind because he did not want to lose her. He even said he would change to be a better husbandter. However, Su Ruanyi was already tired of him. She did not want to be with him anymore. In her view, there was no future for them. Su Ruanyi''s parents also tried to calm her down and make her think about it again. They did not want their daughter to get a bad reputation. However, Su Ruanyi insisted on divorcing Da Shan. For this reason, they could only sigh and let her do whatever she wanted. Da Shan decided to go home because he could not do anything anymore. His heart was filled with sadness, and he looked like someone who had lost the meaning of life. Of course, he realized his mistakes. He just did not expect the day his wife asked for a divorce had finallye. At this moment, all the memories of him mistreating his wife came to his mind. He finally realized how bad he was all this time. However, everything was already toote. Su Ruanyi was no longer wanted to be with him. She wanted to divorce him. If he could turn back time, he would definitely treat his wife well. But he was only a human being. He did not have the power to turn back time. At this moment, Xiao Tian smiled from ear to ear. Sure, he knew Da Shan''s feelings, but he did not care about it because everything was Da Shan''s fault. But what made him happiest was that he could get closer to Su Ruanyi''s parents. Her parents opened their hearts to Xiao Tian after hearing Su Ruanyi''s words. Su Ruanyi told her parents that Xiao Tian was the only one who always supported her and made her happy. He was the only source of her happiness when her life was filled with misery and sadness. She praised Xiao Tian continuously, to the point her parents were grateful to him. Because the problem had been solved, her parents wanted to go home. Of course, Su Ruanyi wanted to make them happy first before they returned home. She wanted to take them to many good ces. Because Su Ruanyi insisted on bringing them to many good ces, they finally agreed. Long Jingxian did not go with them because she still had work that needed to be done. Xiao Tian got even closer to Su Ruanyi''s parents when they spent time together. This made Xiao Tian happier, to the point he could not describe it in words. Because it was already 05:00 pm, Su Ruanyi''s parents did not go home. Yes. They changed their minds! It would take them three to four hours to reach their house, so they decided to go home tomorrow morning. When they wanted to stay the night at the hotel, Xiao Tian offered to stay in his apartment. At first, they refused, but they finally agreed after hearing Su Ruanyi''s words. That night, Xiao Tian did not have sex with Su Ruanyi. The following morning, Xiao Tian bought two bus tickets for Su Ruanyi''s parents. They came with Da Shan, so they did not bring their car. After sending Su Ruanyi''s parents to the bus terminal, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi returned to his apartment. Because they did not have sex yesterday, they immediately took off their clothes and had wild sex. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been a week since Su Ruanyi''s parents returned home. At this moment, Su Ruanyi had divorced Da Shan, but she still lived in Xiao Tian''s apartment. Da Shan was still sad, especially after the divorce. But the most painful thing was that the security guards stopped him when he wanted to enter the Star Filmpany. Of course, he realized that he never came to thepany and always neglected his work, but he did not expect that he would be fired after Su Ruanyi divorced him. Da Shan felt as if his world had broken into pieces. First, he lost his wife, and now, he also lost his job. With sadness in his heart, Da Shan decided to go back to his hometown and start a new life there. ----- Xiao Tian''s apartment, His Bedroom. "What?" Xiao Tian said in surprise. Currently, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were lying on the bed, naked. After going to many romantic ces, they returned to his apartment. One thing led to another, and they ended up having sex in his apartment. At first, they only had sex in the living room, but Xiao Tian suddenly carried her to his room and continued having sex there. Su Ruanyi, who was lying on his right side, replied, "You don''t want to apany me to my hometown?" Previously, she asked whether Xiao Tian wanted to apany her to go to her hometown or not. "Of course I want to." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "But did your parents agree to this?" "Yes. I had asked my parents about this before, and they said you could apany meter. And you can stay at my houseter because I have divorced Da Shan." Because she had divorced Da Shan, it was fine for Xiao Tian to stay at her houseter. "So, how is it?" "When are we going to your hometown?" Xiao Tian asked with a happy face. Su Ruanyi could not help but giggle after seeing his expression. "The day after tomorrow." Xiao Tian then asked a lot of things about what her parents liked. Since he was going to her parents'' house, of course, he would bring gifts for them. Because Xiao Tian would go to Su Ruanyi''s hometownter, he immediately spent time with his other women. He even told them not to work because he would not be able to see them for at least three dayster. The next day, Xiao Tian spent time with his women again. He brought them to many romantic ces. Not only that, but they immediately had an orgy after returning home. Because they would not be able to meet him or have sex with him for at least three days, all of his women behaved wildly. They had sex in many ces, such as the living room, kitchen, bathroom and swimming pool. Xiao Tian even could not watch TV calmly because Shi Fei instantly took off his shorts as soon as he sat on the couch. That day was one of the wildest days for them. They only stopped having sex when it was 1:00 am. The following morning, Xiao Tian went straight to his apartment after having breakfast with his women. Of course, he checked the gifts for Su Ruanyi''s parents many times because he didn''t want to forget a single thing. Xiao Tian used his BMW car because it was not a good idea to use his Lamborghini car. After everything was ready, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi traveled to her hometown to meet her parents. Chapter 1106 - Going To Su Ruanyi’s Hometown After driving for about three hours, they finally arrived at their destination. Her parents'' house was located in Luzi city, one of the cities in the Jiazu district. Luzi city was a small city and surrounded by many trees. Like Long Jingxian''s hometown, even though Luzi city was only a small city, there were many good ces there. "Father, mother¡­" Su Ruanyi spoke after getting out of Xiao Tian''s car. Her parents'' house was quite big and surrounded by an iron fence. A white car and two motorbikes were parked in the front yard. Anyone could tell that Su Ruanyi''s parents were quite sessful from their home and vehicles. Su Guanyu and Qian Na, who were in the family room, immediately exchanged a ce with each other. "Ruanyi has returned home." Qian Na said happily. Without waiting for another second, Su Guanyu and Qian Na headed to the terrace to see their daughter. When they saw Xiao Tian, they were not surprised because Su Ruanyi had told them she woulde with him. Su Ruanyi''s parents smiled gently when Xiao Tian gave them gifts. They did not expect him to bring gifts for them. After talking with Su Ruanyi''s parents for several minutes, Su Ruanyi brought Xiao Tian to his room. "I can finally rx a bit." After saying that, Xiao Tiany on the bed. The bedroom was quite big with a bed and wardrobe in it. There was also a small table on the left side of the bed while the other side was a wall. Because the window was located right in front of the bed, the sunlight shone on Xiao Tian''s face through the window. "Student Xiao, I''ming." After saying that, Su Ruanyi entered his room. She did not close the door and left it open. Her face broke into a smile when she saw Xiao Tian lying on the bed. ''It seems like he is still tired.'' Xiao Tian drove for about three hours, so she knew that he was tired. Xiao Tian was surprised when he saw Su Ruanyi bringing tea, but he did not show it on his face and just smiled gently. After cing the tea on the table next to the bed, Su Ruanyi sat on the edge of the bed. "Do you want me to massage you?" "No. Why are you here? Why don''t you with your parents?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "They went out to check on their business." Su Ruanyi gave an honest answer. Xiao Tian instantly sat up and tapped his thighs. "Come here and sit between my legs, my beautiful professor." "Why do you always want me to sit between your legs?" Xiao Tian often made her sit between his legs, so she asked this question. "Because I always want to embrace you." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Come here." Not only could he hug her from behind, but he would be able to feel the warmth of her body too. This was the main reason why he often made his women sit between his legs. Because they were alone and she also wanted to lovey-dovey with him, she did what he wanted. They talked for about thirty minutes before finally, Su Ruanyi walked out of his room. Her parents had returned home, so she decided to stop lovey-dovey with him. "Father, mother, what''s wrong?" Su Ruanyi asked after cing the tea on the table. Currently, they were sitting on the sofa in the living room. Because Su Guanyu and Qian Na wanted to rx their minds, he turned on the TV. At this moment, Xiao Tian stepped into the living room. It would be a bad idea if he continued to lie in his room. "Our corner shop has been doing very poorly since five months ago." Su Guanyu replied, "If it continues like this, we have no choice but to close itter." Su Ruanyi''s parents had a convenience store and a small restaurant. Previously, both of their businesses were doing well, but the corner store''s performance had been steadily declining since five months ago. "We really don''t know why the corner shop''s performance keeps dropping like this." Qian Na added. "Uncle, Auntie, maybe I can help you solve this problem." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. Su Guanyu and Qian Na instantly turned their heads towards Xiao Tian. They were startled after hearing his words. Su Ruanyi knew what they had in mind, so she immediately said, "Father, mother, do you remember a young man who was famousst year? The young man who was invited to Rising Star TV show and was in Young Talented People magazine." "Yes, but we don''t remember that young man now." Su Guanyu and Qian Na answered in unison. They were already old, so their memory was not good anymore. Su Ruanyi began to tell them who Xiao Tian was. She also said to them that Xiao Tian managed to be a sessful person in a short amount of time. Xiao Tian even already had twopanies and a few restaurants when he was still twenty years old. Su Ruanyi kept telling them how amazing Xiao Tian was, to the point of causing Xiao Tian to blush. "I see." Su Guanyu said after hearing everything. Because Xiao Tian was a genius in business, he told Xiao Tian his problem. "Uncle, I have some ideas to increase sales, but can I visit your convenience store first?" Xiao Tian wanted to take a look at their corner shop because, with this, he would know the root of the problem. Su Guanyi turned his head towards Su Ruanyi before speaking, "Ruanyi, take him to our corner shop. Your father and mother are tired now." They had just arrived home, so they were exhausted. This was the reason why he asked his daughter to take Xiao Tian to their convenience store. "All right." After saying that, Su Ruanyi looked at Xiao Tian. "Do you want to see our corner shop now?" "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. Then Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi went to the Su Family corner shop by motorbike. The Su family convenience store was located about four hundred meters from her house. After arriving at their destination, Xiao Tian did not enter the Su Family corner shop immediately; instead, he stood in front of it. The corner shop was quiterge with the words ''Su Family corner shop'' on the top of the building. "What do you think, student Xiao?" Su Ruanyi inquired. "I have already found one problem." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Su Ruanyi was startled. ''What?! We''ve just arrived at my family corner shop and he''s already found a problem?'' She found it hard to believe what she was hearing. Xiao Tian then entered the Su family corner shop, took a walk, and checked how cahier behaved to customers. At this moment, Su Ruanyi only stared at Xiao Tian without saying a single word. She did not understand much about business, so she only apanied him. Xiao Tian wrote down everything in the book so that he would not forget itter. "Professor Su, I have written all the problems. Let''s return to your house." At this moment, Su Ruanyi suddenly did something unexpected to him. Chapter 1107 - Xiao Tian Gives Advice Xiao Tian was startled. He did not expect her to drag him to the warehouse. But what surprised him most was that Su Ruanyi suddenly pressed her tender lips against his. ''???'' Xiao Tian did not do anything when Su Ruanyi suddenly cornered him against the wall. ''What a wild professor!'' Actually, he had no intention of doing adult things with her because he wanted to help her family with their corner shop problem. The warehouse was located on the second floor, and there was currently no one in the warehouse. That was why Su Ruanyi instantly kissed Xiao Tian after stepping into the warehouse and closing the door. Even though Xiao Tian was shocked, he immediately weed the kiss. He even put his tongue into her little mouth. Five seconds¡­ten seconds¡­twenty seconds¡­ They had a passionate kiss for about twenty seconds before finally, Su Ruanyi broke the kiss. "What a bad professor!" Xiao Tian pinched Su Ruanyi''s nose and smiled softly. "But you like what I just did right?" even though she already knew the answer, she still said it. And what she had guessed was right because Xiao Tian''s answer was the same as she thought. "I love it!" Xiao Tian smiled as he replied. When Xiao Tian noticed an aluminum table on her right side, he immediately lifted her slender body and put her on the edge of the table. "Kya!" Su Ruanyi was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly lifted her body without giving a warning. "It''s my turn now!" after saying that, Xiao Tian kissed Su Ruanyi passionately. Like before, they instantly exchanged saliva and moved their tongues lewdly. They had a deep kiss longer than before. When Su Ruanyi was out of breath, she decided to stop the kiss. "I will give you a reward if you manage to increase the sales of our family corner shop." Su Ruanyi kissed him because he wanted to help her family. "Then, I will wait for my reward!" Xiao Tian was sure that he could increase the sales of her family corner shopter. "But what will my reward be?" Su Ruanyi brought her pretty face closer to Xiao Tian''s right ear before whispering, "Something you love most; the activities that requires a bed and gives pleasure too." "Then, I will work hard for it." Even though Su Ruanyi did not tell him directly what his reward would be, Xiao Tian could already guess it. There was only one thing that needed a bed and gave pleasure. Sex! Even though they had had sex many times, but Xiao Tian would not refuse the reward. Su Ruanyi grabbed Xiao Tian''s right hand and spoke, "Let''s return home." After arriving at her house, they immediately headed to the living room. "How is it?" Su Guanyu, who was sitting on the couch, asked curiously. Like Su Guanyu, Qian Na also paid attention to Xiao Tian because she wanted to know Xiao Tian''s answer. After Xiao Tian sat on the sofa, he immediately replied, "Uncle, aunt, I have a few ways to increase the sales of your corner shop." "What is it?" Su Guanyu inquired. "It''s like this¡­." Xiao Tian began to exin everything in detail. First, there were no seats for customers to sit around the Su family corner shop. When Su Guanyi and the others heard this, they were curious why Xiao Tian said something like this. Xiao Tian, who knew what they had in mind, began exining it. He said the customers would immediately leave if there were no chairs for them to sit. However, it would be a different story if there were chairs for them to sit on. Most of them would immediately sit after buying something from their corner shop, especially on rainy days and sunny days. Because Su Ruanyi''s parents still did not get his words, Xiao Tian gave a simple example. At this moment, Xiao Tian positioned himself as the buyer of their convenience store. If he bought a drink and a snack from their corner shop, he would immediately go home if there was no chair for him to sit on. However, it would be a different story if there was a chair for him to sit. He would sit on the chair to rx, especially on rainy days or sunny days. When he was sitting on the chair, he would eat his snack and drink his drink. When his snack and drink ran out, there was a high possibility that he would buy a snack and a drink again. This possibility was the reason why Xiao Tian wanted them to provide seats for customers to sit. Their corner shop would only sell a drink and a snack from one customer if they did not provide a chair for the customer. However, there was a possibility that they could sell more than one drink and a snack if there were a seat for the customer to sit. Su Guanyi finally understood Xiao Tian''s words, "What is your other suggestion?" "Next is, you need to change the position of merchandise every three months." Like before, Xiao Tian began exining everything again. In order to make them understand his words easier, he positioned himself as a customer again. Xiao Tian then continued, "If I want to buy instant noodles, I will go directly to the ce where the instant noodles are, and after that, I will go straight to the cashier to pay for it. It will only take a few seconds to buy it because I know where the instant noodles are. However, it''s a different story if I don''t know where the instant noodles are." Xiao Tian then gave an example of what he would do if he did not know the instant noodle ce. Because he had no idea where the instant noodles were, he had to walk around the corner shop to find it. When he was walking around looking for instant noodles, he would see a lot of merchandise. This was what they had to do because, with this, there was a chance that he would buy something else as well. For example, when he saw the toothpaste, he suddenly remembered that his toothpaste had almost run out. After remembering it, he was very likely to buy the toothpaste because he was currently in the corner shop. At first, he only intended to buy instant noodles, but he ended up buying instant noodles and toothpaste. This was the main reason why they needed to change the position of the merchandise every three months because they should not let customers remember all the merchandise ces. Xiao Tian also suggested making the cashier more friendly to the customers. The cashiers also had to offer lighters if customers bought cigarettes because they would not be able to smoke without lighters. Of course, Xiao Tian also told Su Ruanyi''s parents to give a discount on some merchandise. The reason was simple. It was to make customers choose their corner store over other convenience stores. They also had to put discounted items right behind the door so that customers would see them as soon as they entered their corner shop. Xiao Tian also gave them a few more suggestions to increase the sales of their corner shop. Su Ruanyi was startled after hearing his words. ''Genius! His ideas are amazing!'' At this moment, Su Ruanyi finally understood the reason why Xiao Tian could be a sessful person in a short amount of time. Like Su Ruanyi, her parents were also amazed by Xiao Tian''s ideas. "I will do it tomorrow." Su Guanyi could already see many customersing to his corner shop after carrying out Xiao Tian''s idea. Qian Na looked at her daughter before speaking, "Ruanyi, your former student is so clever!" Su Ruanyi had no idea as to why she was delighted when her mother praised Xiao Tian. Maybe it was because he was her former student or perhaps, it was because he was her sex friend. Xiao Tian was thrilled when he saw their happy faces. ''I''m d they like my ideas'' He was pleased because, with this, his rtionship with her parents was closer. Because it was already 05:30 pm, Xiao Tian took a shower. Like before, a happy smile appeared on his handsome face. ''It seems like I can win their hearts easilyter.'' Currently, Xiao Tian was lying on the bed. After taking a shower, he did not put on his clothes immediately; instead, hey on the bed. As he was smiling happy, Su Ruanyi suddenly entered his room. Chapter 1108 - Going To Night Market With Su Ruanyi *Click¡­ Su Ruanyi closed the door after entering Xiao Tian''s room. She did not knock on the door and immediately entered his room as if it was her room. Su Ruanyi did this because she knew that Xiao Tian would not mind it. And what she had guessed was right because Xiao Tian only smiled at her when he saw her entering his room without knocking on the door. After sitting on the edge of the bed, Su Ruanyi inquired, "Do you want to go somewhere with meter?" "Where are we going?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. Instead of answering his question, Su Ruanyi winked her left eye. "Secret!" "Sure." even though Su Ruanyi did not tell him where she would take himter, Xiao Tian epted it without thinking twice. "Don''t worry. I''m sure you will like it." After saying that, Su Ruanyi sat between Xiao Tian''s legs before finally spreading them. Currently, Xiao Tian was lying on his back with his legs hanging on the edge of the bed. "I''m sure I will love itter." Because Su Ruanyi was sitting between his legs, Xiao Tian knew what she wanted to do. Blowjob! He was sure that Su Ruanyi wanted to lick and suck his cock. Even though Xiao Tian had no idea whether her parents were at home or not, he did not stop her. Because Su Ruanyi dared to do naughty things in his room, he believed it was safe to do that or else she would not dare to do that. Without waiting for another second, Su Ruanyi grabbed Xiao Tian''s towel before finally unwrapping it. *Bite¡­ Su Ruanyi bit her lower lip when she saw Xiao Tian''s cock. Even though she had seen Xiao Tian''s penis many times, but his cock never failed to make her horny. The sight of his penis was so beautiful in her eyes, to the point she wanted to keep looking at his cock forever. His testicles, shaft, or pink ns were so perfect in her eyes. She did not expect that a man''s penis could be so beautiful like that. Because they had had sex many times, Su Ruanyi did not behave shyly and immediately grabbed Xiao Tian''s cock with her right hand before finally cing it on her face. "I can smell the soap on your penis." Because Xiao Tian''s cock was on her pretty face, Su Ruanyi could smell it. She wasted no time and immediately stuck out her soft pink tongue before finally licking Xiao Tian''s shaft. Su Ruanyi licked from the lower part of Xiao Tian''s shaft before making her way up to his pink ns. At this moment, Xiao Tian ced his hands behind his head and looked at the ceiling. He did not look at Su Ruanyi''s face and only enjoyed the sensation of her sucking and licking his cock. *Slurp¡­Slurp¡­Slurp¡­ After licking the tip of Xiao Tian''s penis for a few seconds, Su Ruanyi immediately put his cock into her little mouth before finally moving her head up and down continuously. ''His penis is as delicious as ever.'' Even though she could taste the soap on Xiao Tian''s cock, but his penis was still as tasty as ever. When she realized that Xiao Tian had reached his limit, Su Ruanyi moved her head up and down faster. Because they were in her house, Xiao Tian gritted his teeth when he had an orgasm. ''I''m cumming¡­.'' He lifted his waist a little when he was having an orgasm. Because Su Ruanyi wanted to drink Xiao Tian''s sperm, she did not pull his penis out of her mouth. Su Ruanyi widened her eyes when Xiao Tian shot his white sperm into her little mouth. *Gulp¡­ After drinking Xiao Tian''s sperm, Su Ruanyi rose to her feet and sat on the edge of the bed again. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s penis was still standing mightily. Not only that, but his cock was also throbbing non-stop. Su Ruanyi bit her lower lip again when she saw Xiao Tian''s cock throbbing continuously. She really wanted to put his huge penis into her vagina, but she decided against it. "I want to take a shower first. After that, I will take you around this city." After saying that, Su Ruanyi kissed Xiao Tian''s left cheek before walking out of his room. Of course, she stared at his erect cock for thest time before opening the door and closing it. Not long after that, Su Ruanyi returned to his room. Even though she only wore blue jeans, a red T-shirt and a white jacket, she looked so attractive. Like what he did to Long Jingxian before they went to the fireworks festival, Xiao Tian immediately hugged Su Ruanyi before praising her beauty. Su Ruanyi smiled softly, and her heart beat with happiness. "Let''s go." "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. At this moment, Su Ruanyi still had not told him their destination. Xiao Tian did not ask anything and only enjoyed his time with her. They only used motorbikes because her parents used the car. Of course, Xiao Tian did not mind it because going on a date on a motorbike was also fun. After driving for about twenty minutes, they finally arrived at their destination. At this moment, Xiao Tian finally knew the ce that Su Ruanyi wanted to visit. Night Market! Without waiting for another second, they immediately entered the night market. Of course, they were walking hand in hand. The night market was very long, and there were countless shops of different sizes located within. There were small stallsid out at every corner of the road, and they sold all sorts of things. Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi bought some food and drinks before finally enjoying the atmosphere of the night market. Of course, they were still holding hands. They chatted, joked, teased each other, andughed together. They were delighted at that moment. The beautiful night, coupled with the atmosphere of the night market, made it a very mesmerizing time for them. Due to how happy they were, they did not even feel tired even after walking for an hour. "How is it, student Xiao? Do you enjoy it?" Su Ruanyi inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian did not lie when he said this because he did enjoy it. Because it was already 09:40 pm, they decided to go home. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to talk with Su Ruanyi''s parents again, but he immediately headed to his room because they had already slept. After entering his room, Xiao Tian called his women. He talked to them for about thirty minutes before finally hanging up the phone. ''I hope professor Su wille to my roomter.'' When he stayed at Long Diyi''s house, Long Jingxian always came to his room every night. That was why he suddenly hoped Su Ruanyi would do the same. Sure, her parents were in their room, but he really wanted to spend time with her. Even if they did not have sex, he did not mind because he only wanted to sleep while hugging her. However, the goddess of luck was not by his side because she did note to his room no matter how long he waited for her. For this reason, Xiao Tian decided to sleep. At 05:35 am, Xiao Tian woke up. At this moment, something unexpected happened again. Su Ruanyi suddenly entered his room again. Chapter 1109 - His Strategies Are Amazing Su Ruanyi was a little surprised when she saw Xiao Tian was already awake." You are already awake?" Xiao Tian, who was still lying on the bed, turned his head towards her. "Yeah, I just woke up." Like Su Ruanyi, Xiao Tian was also startled when Su Ruanyi suddenly entered his room. But what surprised him most was that Su Ruanyi suddenly sat between his legs. ''Mm? Is she going to give me blowjob again?'' Previously, he thought Su Ruanyi would sit on the bed and talk to him, but he was wrong because she suddenly did something unexpected. She grabbed Xiao Tian''s shorts and pulled it down! Even though Xiao Tian was startled, he did not say anything and only stared at her. ''She really has turned into a lewd professor!'' At this moment, Xiao Tian was amazed by her braveness. Because it was still 05:20 am, he was sure that her parents were in their room. But here, Su Ruanyi suddenly entered his room and did something lewd. "Student Xiao, your cock is already erect." Of course, Su Ruanyi knew the reason why Xiao Tian''s penis was already erect. Morning wood! She was no longer a teenager, so she knew that most men often had morning wood in the morning. "It''s because my penis knows your presence." Xiao Tian lied to her. Su Ruanyi smiled. Because she wanted to taste Xiao Tian''s cock again, she immediately opened her little mouth before finally putting his penis into her mouth. ''Delicious!'' Even though she had tasted Xiao Tian''s cock many times, but it still tasted good. *Slurp¡­Slurp¡­Slurp¡­ Su Ruanyi moved her head up and down continuously. Of course, she also did not forget to y with Xiao Tian''s testicles because it gave him more pleasure and would make him have an orgasm faster. Su Ruanyi used her skills amazingly. She licked and sucked Xiao Tian''s cock continuously. She knew when she had to lick his penis or when she had to suck his cock. For this reason, Xiao Tian finally reached his limit. ''He is about to cum.'' When Su Ruanyi noticed that Xiao Tian was about to have an orgasm, she moved her head up and down faster. "Professor Su, I''m cumming¡­." Because Xiao Tian did not want her parents to know what they were doing, he said in a low voice. *Spurt¡­ Xiao Tian shot his sperm into Su Ruanyi''s little mouth because she kept moving her head up and down earlier. *Gulp¡­Gulp¡­Gulp¡­ The sound of her drinking his sperm could be heard in his ears. After Xiao Tian let out all of his sperm in her mouth, Su Ruanyi suddenlyy prone onto Xiao Tian. ''Thank you for the meal, student Xiao.'' A soft smile spread across her pretty face. Like usual, Xiao Tian immediately wrapped his arms around her back. "Are you not going to help your mother cook breakfast?" Previously, he thought Su Ruanyi would leave immediately after he had an orgasm, but he was wrong. "We have finished cooking breakfast!" because she and her mother cooked breakfast from 04:00 am, they had finished it before she came to Xiao Tian''s room. "I see." Xiao Tian replied as he caressed her hair with his right hand. They talked for about fifteen minutes before finally, Su Ruanyi went to her room. At 06:15 am, Xiao Tian had breakfast with Su Ruanyi and her parents. After that, they immediately rearranged the Su family corner shop. They bought a lot of chairs, rearranged the corner shop and told the cashiers how to behave to customers. They spent all day doing this, but they were satisfied with the result. ''Finished.'' Currently, Xiao Tian and the others were sitting on the chairs in front of the Su family corner shop. "We will see the results tomorrow." Su Guanyu spoke abruptly. Because they wanted to rearrange everything, they did not open their corner shop today. After talking for about twenty minutes, they went home. Unlike yesterday where Xiao Tian went to the night market with Su Ruanyi, Xiao Tian only spent time with Su Ruanyi''s parents this time. They talked on the terrace happily. Due to how happy they were, they even did not realize it was already 10:40 pm. Su Ruanyi''s parents were already old, so they immediately headed to their room to sleep. After Xiao Tian stepped into his room andy on the bed, Su Ruanyi entered his room like yesterday. She immediately pulled down his shorts and sucked his penis. However, they did not have sex again because shey prone onto his body after he had an orgasm. Xiao Tian''s lips twitched non-stop because of this. Ever since they arrived at her parents'' house, Su Ruanyi always gave him a blowjob whenever they were alone. However, she always stopped after he had an orgasm. Usually, she would ask for sex after that, but it was different this time. Because Xiao Tian did not want to force her to have sex with him, he could only smile and pinch her soft cheeks. ----- The following morning, Xiao Tian and the others chatted in the backyard after eating breakfast. At the same time, something big happened to the Su family corner shop. Xiao Tian''s ideas were a huge sess! The customers were startled and delighted by the new strategies of the Su family corner shop, especially with discounts and lotteries. For this reason, they began to tell their friends and families about it. The information went from one person to another. At first, only one person knew about it, but not long after that, many people also learned of the changes in the Su family corner shop because that person kept spreading the information. Because they wanted to prove it, they went to the Su family corner shop. Like the previous person, they were startled and happy at the same time. Thus the information kept spreading in the Luzi city. More than two hundred people knew about it in less than a day. Because of this, the Su family corner shop became more famous and had more customers. At 04:00 pm, Xiao Tian and the others went to the Su family corner shop to see it. Su Ruanyi''s parents smiled happily when they saw their corner shop was full of customers. They immediately looked at Xiao Tian and praised him. Like her parents, Su Ruanyi was also delighted because Xiao Tian managed to make her corner shop more in demand than usual. ''Thank you, student Xiao.'' Not only did Xiao Tian help her solve her problems with her ex-husband, but he also helped her family. The spark of love within her grew bigger again. At this moment, Su Ruanyi was even more sure that she had made the right decision in choosing Xiao Tian over Da Shan. The next day, the Su family corner shop was even more in demand than yesterday. The happy smile never even left the faces of Su Guanyu and Qian Na. At this moment, they finally knew why Xiao Tian could be a sessful person in a short amount of time. It was because his strategies were amazing! Due to how happy they were, they brought Xiao Tian to a famous restaurant to have dinner with them. Like before, Su Ruanyi''s parents were happy. They even oftenughed as they ate. Actually, Xiao Tian was surprised why they were so happy like that. But after remembering that their corner shop nearly went bankrupt two days ago, he finally understood it. As Su Ruanyi and her family were happy, one family was angry. Chapter 1110 - I Will Reward You Again Later Su Ruanyi was currently lying on her bed. After arriving home, she immediately headed to her room to rx. Xiao Tian and her parents also went to their room because it was already 10:00 pm when they arrived home. At 11:00 pm, Su Ruanyi headed to her parent''s room to check whether they were already asleep or not. When she found out her parents were already asleep, Su Ruanyi immediately headed to Xiao Tian''s room. As usual, Su Ruanyi locked the door after stepping into his room because she did not want her parents to know what she would do in his room. ''He is sleeping!'' Su Ruanyi did not expect him to sleep so soon. Because she wanted to feel the warmth of Xiao Tian''s body, she immediatelyy prone onto him. She knew that Xiao Tian was sleeping, but Su Ruanyi was sure he would not be angry with her. And what she had guessed was right because Xiao Tian only smiled when he saw her lying prone onto his body. Because Xiao Tian thought Su Ruanyi only wanted to sleep in his arms, he closed his eyes again after wrapping his arms around her back. At 03:00 am, Xiao Tian woke up. His face broke into a smile when he saw Su Ruanyi''s sleeping face. He did not go back to sleep and kept staring at Su Ruanyi''s pretty face. Of course, he also caressed her soft hair. However, Xiao Tian could not see her sleeping face for a long time because Su Ruanyi woke up five minutester. "Good morning, student Xiao." Su Ruanyi looked at Xiao Tian before smiling softly. "Good morning." After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed Su Ruanyi''s forehead. Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi began to talk. Of course, they spoke in low voices because they did not want to wake her parents. "Professor Su, can I get my reward now?" Xiao Tian inquired. "What reward?" Su Ruanyi forgot about her promise to him. "You promised to have sex with me if I managed to increase the sales of your corner shop. Did you forget about it?" Xiao Tian did not expect her to forget her promise so quickly like that. "Ah!" Su Ruanyi finally remembered her promise. Because Xiao Tian had increased the sales of her corner shop, she decided to keep her promise. She immediately sat up on Xiao Tian''s waist before finally taking off her clothes. They had had sex many times since they became sex friends, so she did not mind having sex with him again. No. Even if she did not promise him anything, she would keep having sex with him because having sex with him felt amazing, and he always managed to satisfy her. After Su Ruanyi removed her clothes, she took off Xiao Tian''s outfit. Like what she always did since they arrived at her parents'' house, Su Ruanyi immediately licked and sucked his cock. Not long after that, Xiao Tian''s room was filled with Su Ruanyi''s suppressed moans. "Did you like your reward, student Xiao?" Su Ruanyi inquired. Currently, she was lying on Xiao Tian''s right side, naked. After having sex for about forty minutes, they finally stopped. Xiao Tian looked at her before kissing her forehead. "It was as amazing as usual!" Ever since they stayed at her parents'' house, Su Ruanyi always gave him a blowjob whenever they were alone, but she never let him have sex with her. That was why Xiao Tian was pleased because he finally could taste her pussy again after a few days. "I will reward you againter." after saying that, Su Ruanyi sat up and put on her clothes. She had to help her mother cook breakfast, so she could not chat with Xiao Tian for a long time. Xiao Tian did not stop her. Su Ruanyi had just satisfied him in bed a few minutes ago, so he did not stop her. After putting on her clothes and getting out of bed, Su Ruanyi looked at him. "It''s still 04:00 am. You can sleep again if you want. I will wake you upter." "I hope you will wake me up with your mouthter because my little brother really likes it." Of course, Xiao Tian was joking around when he said this. Even though Xiao Tian did not say it directly, Su Ruanyi knew what he wanted. Blowjob! He wanted Su Ruanyi to wake him up by sucking his cockter. "You wish!" after giggling and flicking Xiao Tian''s forehead, Su Ruanyi kissed his lips. "My mother will be awake soon, so I have to go now." Xiao Tian immediately put on his clothes because it was dangerous if Su Ruanyi''s parents saw him naked in his room. He was in their house, so he could not stay naked like usual. Xiao Tian decided to sleep again because he was alone in his room. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 05:55 am. Because Su Ruanyi had promised to wake him up, she headed to his room after cooking. However, she did not wake him up by sucking his cock because her parents wanted to eat breakfast quickly. For this reason, she only woke him up by kissing his lips. Even though Su Ruanyi did not give him a blowjob, Xiao Tian was pleased. They immediately headed to the dining room after Xiao Tian woke up. After breakfast, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi''s parents headed to the backyard to chat and enjoy the beautiful morning. Their backyard was big with a few trees in it. They could also see the forest from the backyard. This was what made the morning even more beautiful in their eyes. The fresh air and the view of the forest made their hearts beat with serenity and happiness. However, their happiness onlysted for a few minutes because Su Ruanyi''s father suddenly got bad news from one of the Su family corner shop employees. Yes. Several people were causing trouble in their corner shop! Without waiting for another second, Su Ruanyi and the others went to their corner shop. Chapter 1111 - Trouble. "Evil corner shop!" "Su Family convenience store deceives their customers!" "Rotten business!" "Give us exnation!" "We have to sue the Su Family for selling expired merchandise!" "Yeah. Let''s sue the Su Family until their corner shop closes!" One by one, the demonstrators expressed their rage at the Su family corner shop. They were furious because the Su family convenience store was selling expired merchandise. At this moment, twenty-five people were standing in front of the Su family corner shop, shouting swear words continuously. Of course, the employees of the Su family corner shop had tried to calm them down. But instead of calming down, their anger grew bigger as if they were an exploding mountain. One of the employees even fell to the ground because the demonstrators pushed him when he was trying to calm them down. For this reason, the employees only stood in front of the corner shop, stopping the demonstrators from entering the convenience store. ''Boss, please help us.'' All the employees hoped that the Su family would help them quickly. At the same time, Su Ruanyi and the others were on their way to her corner shop. Su Guanyu and Qian Na kept wearing displeased expressions since they knew what had happened to their convenience store. Yes. One of the employees had told them the reason why many demonstrators came to their corner shop. Expired merchandise! The employee said two people were sent to the hospital after consuming snacks and drinks from their corner shop. Su Guanyu and Qian Na were furious! They always ordered their employees to check the expiration date of every product in their corner store every day to avoid something like this from happening. At this moment, Xiao Tian felt something was wrong. ''Is it really because of the expired merchandise or¡­'' He suddenly suspected that someone was behind all of this. Xiao Tian thought like this because of one thing. This incident happened after the sales of the Su family corner shop increased. When the Su family convenience store only had a few customers, none of them were poisoned by expired products. The timing of this incident also happened after the sales of the Su family corner shop increased as if someone had disliked this and decided to nder the Su family convenience store. ''I need to check it first.'' Since it was rted to the reputation of the Su family, Xiao Tian could not act rashly. First, he would ask the employees some questions. Second, he would check the food and drink the victims had bought. Andst, he would pay attention to all of the demonstrators. If this incident was the work of someone, Xiao Tian was sure there were mastermind''s people among the demonstrators. When Su Ruanyi noticed Xiao Tian''s expression, she inquired, "What are you thinking about?" "Professor Su, I have the feeling that this is the work of someone." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "What makes you think so, Xiao Tian?" Su Guanyu inquired. "When the Su family corner shop only had a few customers, this kind of thing never happened but now suddenly there are two victims because of expired products." Xiao Tian replied, "Isn''t this suspicious? And what makes me suspicious is that this incident happened after the sales of the Su family corner shop increased." Xiao Tian then continued, "It looks like someone disliked the growth of the Su family corner shop and decided to nder it." Su Ruanyi and her parents thought Xiao Tian''s words made sense. They suddenly thought this was the work of their business rival. "But we can''t act rashly because it''s rted to the reputation of the Su family." Xiao Tian uttered, "We have to investigate this first. I''m sure we will know everythingter." "You are right." Qian Na said, "We will investigate itter." Not long after that, Su Ruanyi and the others arrived at the Su family corner shop. They wasted no time and immediately walked towards their convenience store. When Su Ruanyi saw the behavior of the demonstrators, she was suddenly worried about the safety of her parents. ''I hope nothing bad will happen to my parentster.'' Her parents were already old, so she was really worried about their safety. Xiao Tian held Su Ruanyi''s right shoulder before speaking, "Don''t worry. I promise to protect themter." Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind because he could tell everything from her expression. "Un." Su Ruanyi decided to believe in Xiao Tian. Of course, she would also protect her parents and try her best to solve the problem. ''If what student Xiao said is true, then the mastermind''s people are among the demonstrators.'' After realizing it, Su Ruanyi decided to pay close attention to the demonstratorster. She would also check the CCTVter because it could help her see the behavior of the demonstrators and find clues. Because Xiao Tian did not want something bad to happen to Su Ruanyi and her parents, he walked close to them. He would protect them if the demonstrators tried to hurt them. Su Ruanyi was important to him, so he would not let anything bad happen to her and her parents. All the demonstrators instantly turned their heads towards Su Guanyu and the others when the demonstrators noticed them. "Su family, you have to take responsibility for this!" "Yes. You must take responsibility for this!" "The merchandise from your corner shop has poisoned two people and they are in hospital now." All the demonstrators immediately vented their anger on the Su family because they were corner shop owners. Some of them even wanted to use violence. They had been consumed by their anger, so they could not think straight anymore. "Everyone, please calm down." Su Guanyu tried to calm down the demonstrators. "You don''t need to worry. I will take responsibilityter. Let''s talk with a cool head." At this moment, two people, who were standing behind the demonstrators, smirked. ''Everything is ording the n.'' Since they knew it was dangerous to stay there, they left. Chapter 1112 - We Are Not Wrong Su Ruanyi and her parents tried to calm down the demonstrators, but the demonstrators kept yelling at them, saying they were bad people or something like that. Even though Su Guanyu and Qian Na had said they would take responsibility, the demonstrators were still angry at them. Of course, Su Guanyu and the others did not give up and kept trying their best to calm down the demonstrators. As Su Guanyu was trying to calm down the demonstrators, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi paid attention to the demonstrators carefully. Of course, they stood next to Su Guanyu and Qian Na because they did not want something bad to happen to Su Ruanyi''s parents. After trying hard, the demonstrators finally calmed down and left. Su Ruanyi, her parents and Xiao Tian immediately called all the employees and asked some questions regarding the expired products. The employees immediately said they checked the expiry date of all products every day. They believed that they had moved all the expired products to the warehouse. If a product were almost expired, they would immediately give a discount on that product so it would not be wasted and could turn into money. They immediately checked the CCTV after hearing the employees'' words because they wanted to see the product the victim bought. "They bought a Potato snack and Lemon Drink." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. "Let''s check the expiration date of the Potato snacks and Lemon drinks." Su Guanyu uttered, Xiao Tian and the others immediately checked the expiration date of the Potato snacks and Lemon drinks. "The expiration date of the Potato snack is still eight months from today." Su Ruanyi spoke after looking at the expiration date of the Potato snack. "The expiration date of the Lemon drink is still six months from today." Qian Na added. Xiao Tian looked at Su Guanyu and asked, "Uncle, can you show me the purchase history of Lemon drinks and Potato snacks?" "All right." After saying that, Su Guanyu took the purchase history of Lemon drinks and Potato snacks. After checking it, Xiao Tian uttered, "These items were bought three weeks ago." ''This is like what I thought.'' He added in his head. "Someone is ndering my corner shop!" Su Guanyu stated. After looking at the expiration date, CCTV and the purchase history, Su Guanyu and the others finally understood that someone had ndered their corner shop. The victims imed to have consumed expired products, but none of the products expired. "Auntie, uncle, do you have any enemytely?" Xiao Tian wanted to know if they had any enemytely or not. "No." Su Guanyu replied as he shook his head. "Yes. We don''t have any enemy." Qian Na added. "We always make sure to treat people nicely because we hate a trouble." "If so, then the mastermind is probably your business rival because this incident happened after the sales of your corner shop increased." Actually, Xiao Tian had suspected this because the incident happened after he managed to increase the sales of the Su family corner shop. "But who is it?" Qian Na inquired. "How many people own a corner shop around here?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "There are a few people who have a corner shop around here." Qian Na replied instantly. "Let''s go home first. We can discuss this again at home." Su Guanyu thought it was better for them to return home first because they could make ns in peaceter. "Aright." Xiao Tian agreed with Su Guanyu''s idea. Su Ruanyi took the CCTV footage to check it againter. They immediately made a n after arriving home. However, something unexpected happened when they were making a n. Two police officers came to their home! Su Ruanyi''s expression immediately turned sad and worried. "Mr. Su, you are arrested for selling expired products and causing two people to be sent to the hospital." one of the police officers said while showing an arrest warrant. "Pleasee with us to the police station for questioning." "Officer, my husband is not wrong. Someone is ndering us." Qian Na tried to defend her husband. "We will investigate everythingter but we have to take him to the police station first." One of the police officers replied. Several people reported him to the police station, so they had no choice but to arrest Su Guanyu. Su Ruanyi immediately grabbed her mother''s hands and spoke, "Mother, please calm down. We will solve the problem and get father out of the police station as soon as possible." Even though she was sad, she knew she had to suppress her sadness because they could not do anything against the police. Xiao Tian really wanted to help Su Guanyu, but the police officers came with an arrest warrant, so he knew he could not do anything. Everything would have been moreplicated if he had caused trouble to the police officers because they still had not solved their problem. Unlike Qian Na, Su Guanyu was still calm. "Wife, calm down. You have to focus on finding the mastermind because with this, we can prove that we are not wrong." Qian Na stopped trying to help her husband because what he said made sense. The only way to help her husband was to find the mastermind and prove that they were not wrong. Su Guanyu then looked at Xiao Tian and uttered, "Xiao Tian, help and take care of them. I will leave them in your care now." "Don''t worry, uncle. I will take care of them and solve the problem as quickly as possible." Xiao Tian did not want Su Ruanyi to continue to be sad, so he wanted to solve the problem as quickly as possible. "Good!" after saying that, Su Guanyu looked at the police officers. "Officer, let''s go." As the police officers and Su Guanyu walked toward the police car, Qian Na and the others looked at them. Sadness filled Qian Na and Su Ruanyi''s hearts when they saw Su Guanyi getting into the police car. After the police officers left, Xiao Tian looked at Su Ruanyi and her mother, "Let''s continue making ns again." "All right.." Su Ruanyi and Qian Na entered the house again. Chapter 1113 - Going To Hospital After stepping into the family room, Xiao Tian and the others instantly sat on the couch. They began to discuss what they should do first. As usual, Xiao Tian had a few ideas about what they should do to solve the problem. Of course, his n included violence. That was why he wanted to ask their opinion first. To his surprise, Su Ruanyi and her mother agreed without thinking twice. Previously, Xiao Tian thought they would refuse his ideas because they looked like someone who would not resort to violence, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because they agreed with his idea without a second thought. Xiao Tian was startled. But after remembering what happened to their corner shop and Su Guanyu, Xiao Tian understood their behavior. Xiao Tian loved people like them. In his eyes, they should show no mercy to their enemies because they were the ones who caused trouble first. After discussing their ns, Xiao Tian called Mu Huo and ordered him toe to Luzi city with sixty people. It would be challenging to solve the problem alone, so Xiao Tian decided to call his underlings because, with this, he could solve the problem fasterter. Xiao Tian looked at Su Ruanyi and uttered, "Professor Su, let''s visit the victims now." "All right." Su Ruanyi nodded her head. Xiao Tian then shifted his gaze from Su Ruanyi to Qian Na. "Auntie, you stay here. Don''t open the door except for us." Because someone had bad intentions towards the Su family, Xiao Tian did not want Qian Na to meet other people alone. "All right." Qian Na replied, "I will wait here." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi went to the hospital to visit the victims. Of course, Xiao Tian gave his underlings the location of Qian Na''s house. He also ordered them to hide around her house to protect her in secret. After arriving at the hospital, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi headed to one of the victim''s patient rooms. However, they did not go to the victim''s room alone because a doctor and a nurse followed them. The reason was simple. The patient was one of the victims of the Su family corner shop, so the doctor and nurse did not want Xiao Tian and Su Raunyi to do anything bad to them. Of course, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were not surprised with their decision because they had guessed this before. Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a grin. ''This is like what I thought. Good!'' He would do a bad thing to one of the victims in secretter, so in his view, this was much better. That was why Xiao Tian was pleased with their decision because the doctor and the nurse could be the witnesses that he did nothing to the victims. After stepping into the patient room, Xiao Tian saw a mature man about thirty-five years old lying on the bed. Xiao Tian knew the name of that mature man because he had already got the information of the victims. Han Zhi. Yes. The name of the mature man was Han Zhi, someone from a lower-ss family. When Han Zhi saw Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi, he immediately pointed his right index finger at them. "What are you doing here? I don''t want to see your face because your Su family is the reason why I''m being treated here." Su Ruanyi immediately replied, "We only want to visit you and know your cond-" However, before she had finished her words, Han Zhi interrupted her. "I don''t need it! Your Su family is an evil family. Get out now! I don''t want to see your face anymore!" ''It would be dangerous if they remained here.'' He added in his mind. Su Ruanyi gritted her teeth. She was furious, but she could still suppress her anger. Xiao Tian then held Su Ruanyi''s right shoulder, "Professor Su, let''s get out and visit the other victim." "All right." Su Ruanyi nodded her head. The doctor and the nurse were startled. ''What?! They did not fight back?! Is this for real?!'' Previously, they thought Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi would threaten him or do something bad to Han Zhi. This was the reason why they decided to follow Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi because they did not want something bad to happen to the victims. What they did not know was that Xiao Tian sprinkled Guzu powder in secret before leaving. Guzu powder was a powder created by Long Jingxian a few days ago. Even though this powder would not kill the target, but this powder was terrifying because the target would feel immense pain in his/her bodyter. After inhaling it, the powder would immediately enter the target''s body. This powder would not hurt the target immediately, but it would hurt them step by step. One hour after inhaling the powder, the target would feel their legs hurt. The next hour, they would feel their arms hurt. After that, they would feel immense pain in the chest and head. This was the reason why this powder was terrifying because the target would feel tremendous painter. The target would feel as if countless needles were piercing their bodies every second. It was like torturing the target endlessly. After walking out of Han Zhi''s patient room, Xiao Tian and the others visited the other victim. At the same time, Han Zhi smirked after Xiao Tian, and the others left. ''You will get the same treatment from the other victim!'' He was sure that the other victim also would not want to meet Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyiter. And what he had guessed was right because the other victim, Mu Zen, immediately told them to get out of his room. Mu Zen also yelled at them and med the Su family for what had happened to him. Like what he did before, Xiao Tian immediately brought Su Ruanyi out of Mu Zen''s room. His actions much surprised the doctor and the nurse again. They were dumbfounded by Xiao Tian''s behavior. Because Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi could not say anything to Han Zhi earlier, the doctor and the nurse thought Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi would do everything to talk to Mu Zen. However, they were wrong. They were utterly wrong because Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi immediately left when Mu Zen asked them to get out of his room. The doctor and the nurse often exchanged a nce with each other. Of course, the doctor and the nurse could understand the victims'' behavior because the Su family was the reason why they were being treated in the hospital. Unlike before, Xiao Tian did not sprinkle Guzu powder in Mu Zen''s room. He did this on purpose because he wanted Mu Zen to know what would happen if someone caused trouble to the Su family. Because a doctor and a nurse apanied Xiao Tian, and they did not know that he had sprinkled Guzu powder in Han Zhi''s room earlier, they would not suspect Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyiter. After walking out of the hospital, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi went straight home.. At this time, Xiao Tian''s underlings had arrived at Su Ruanyi''s house and were guarding the house in secret. Chapter 1114 - What’s Wrong With Him? After arriving home, Su Ruanyi used herptop to get more information about the victims. Xiao Tian and Qian Na, who were sitting on both sides of her, paid attention to herptop carefully. Even though Luzi city was not a big city, but Qian Na did not know all the people who lived in Luzi city. That was why she wanted to know more about the victims. "All the victims are from lower-ss families." Qian Na spoke abruptly. "I''m sure the mastermind paid them to nder your corner shop, auntie." Xiao Tian uttered. If the victims were from rich families, there was a high possibility that they were real victims. However, they were from low-ie families, so Xiao Tian was even more sure that they were people who had been paid the mastermind. "Auntie, did you find anyone suspicious among the demonstrators?" Xiao Tian inquired, Previously, Xiao Tian asked her to look at the CCTV footage before traveling to the hospital. "I did not find any suspicious demonstrators." Qian Na had watched the CCTV footage a few times, but she did not find any suspicious demonstrators. Because Qian Na said so, Su Ruanyi yed the CCTV footage again. Xiao Tian and the others paid attention to it carefully, checking every demonstrator. "It seems like they immediately left after inciting people to demo in our corner shop." Su Ruanyi uttered. "They know what to do after inciting people. It looks like this isn''t the first time they''ve done something like this." Xiao Tian thought the mastermind''s people would remain among the demonstrators because this was what usually happened. "They are evil people! I hate them." Qian Na stated angrily. At this moment, all the demonstrators were evil people in her eyes. Not only did they nder her corner shop, but they were also the reason why her husband was arrested by the police. When she paid attention to all the demonstrators in the CCTV footage, she also saved their faces in her mind. Even though some of them werepletely innocent, but they took part in the demonstration, which resulted in her husband being arrested by the police. She would remember her hatred forever and would not help them if they needed her help. This was what she promised in her heart. ----- Yu Hospital, Han Zhi''s Patient Room. Han Zhi was currently feeling pain in his legs. Not only that, but the pain became more and more unbearable by the minute, to the point that he felt as if countless needles were pricking his legs. ''What''s wrong with my legs? Why do my legs hurt so much like this?'' He had no idea as to why he suddenly felt immense pain in both of his legs. Previously, his legs were fine. He even could move his legs as he pleased, but now he could not do that. The pain he felt was getting unbearable when he tried to move his legs. Because he could not bear the pain anymore, Han Zhi pressed the button next to his bed. It was a button to call the nurse. Not long after that, a nurse entered his room. "What''s wrong?" The nurse inquired. "Nurse, my legs hurt so much." Han Zhi exined the reason why he called her. "And the pain is getting worse every minute." "Let me check your condition first." After saying that, the nurse checked Han Zhi''s condition. ''It''s weird! His legs are normal so why is he felling pain?'' She did not find any strange symptoms on Han Zhi''s legs. "Wait here. I will call a doctor now." Because she had no idea what was wrong with his body, she decided to call a doctor. Not long after that, the nurse returned with a doctor. The doctor wasted no time and immediately checked Han Zhi''s legs. However, he didn''t find any strange symptoms on Han Zhi''s legs either. He checked Han Zhi''s body three times, but the results were the same. ''Did he lie to me?'' The doctor suddenly suspected that Han Zhi lied to him because he could not find any strange symptoms on Han Zhi''s legs. "Your legs are normal! I don''t find any strange symptoms on your legs." The doctor uttered, "But my legs hurt so much!" Han Zhi replied while enduring immense pain. "It feels as if countless needles are piercing my legs continuously." At this moment, Han Zhi remembered something. ''Don''t tell me.'' His eyes widened for a second when he remembered Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi visiting him an hour ago. ''It''s them! I''m sure this must be their doing!'' Han Zhi immediately med Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi because they were enemies. He immediately looked at the doctor before speaking, "Doctor, I''m sure this is the work of the Su family. Yes. I''m sure this is because of the Su family. You saw them visiting me earlier, right? I''m sure they did something to me earlier." "What makes you think so? Didn''t you immediately kick them out as soon as they entered your room earlier? They were far from you and they were also in your room less than twenty seconds, so why are you suspecting them?" the doctor was always with Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi, and he didn''t see them do anything to Han Zhi earlier. What the doctor said was true, but Han Zhi still med Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi for the pain he felt. "I''m sure they did something to me earlier. You should check the CCTV now." Because Han Zhi insisted on wanting them to check the CCTV, the doctor granted his wish. The doctor immediately checked the CCTV footage. However, he did not find any suspicious actions from Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi. He even showed the CCTV footage to Han Zhi. Xiao Tian carefully sprinkled the powder before leaving, so he looked like he did not do anything on CCTV. Because Han Zhi could not find the evidence, he could only grit his teeth and endure the pain on his legs. Because the doctor was busy, he could not stay with Han Zhi all the time. He injected painkillers into Han Zhi''s body to help him reduce the pain before leaving. However, it was useless because Han Zhi still felt immense pain. Not only that, but he also felt pain in his arm within the next hour. The worse part was that his head and chest hurt so much in the next two hours. Han Zhi''s whole body was in immense pain. He never felt so much pain like that. Not only did he feel like countless needles were piercing his body, but he also felt as if someone kept hitting his head with a hammer. Legs, arms, chest, head. Every part of his body was in pain. Like before, he called the nurse and the doctor again. Due to how painful it was, Han Zhi kept screaming in pain. He kept gritting his teeth and his eyes flooded with tears. At this moment, he finally knew what it was like to be tortured endlessly. Mu Zen, the other victim, was curious about what was happening to Han Zhi. ''What''s wrong with him?'' Because their room was next to each other, he could hear Han Zhi''s scream. Coincidently, a nurse suddenly entered his room. Mu Zen wasted no time and immediately asked, "Nurse, what''s wrong with Han Zhi?" Chapter 1115 - Kidnapping Mu Zen’s Wife "Nurse, what''s wrong with Han Zhi?" Mu Zen asked curiously. At this moment, the doctor had tied Han Zhi''s mouth with clothes so that his scream would not disturb other patients. They were in the hospital, so Han Zhi''s scream could make the condition of other patients worse. For this reason, the doctor and the nurse decided to tie Han Zhi''s mouth with clothes. Sure, they knew what they did was cruel. However, they had no choice but to do this because the condition of other patients was important too. "Oh! His whole body suddenly hurts." the nurse gave an honest answer. "The doctor is still checking his body right now." Like Han Zhi, Mu Zen suddenly thought of the Su family. They had ndered the Su family, so there was a high possibility that they were the reason why Han Zhi felt immense pain like that. The feeling of deep fear suddenly blossomed within him. ''What should I do? What should I do? What should I do?'' He did not want to feel what Han Zhi felt. ''Should I confess everything? But if I did that, I would be put in jailter.'' Mu Zen wavered whether he should confess everything or not. He had used the money given by the mastermind so he could not return it because he was from a poor family. However, he did not want to feel immense pain like what Han Zhi felt. ''What should I do?'' At this moment, he kept praying to God to protect him. ----- Currently, Xiao Tian and his underlings were in the backyard of the Su family house. "How is it?" Xiao Tian inquired, "You are right, sir. Han Zhi and Mu Zen are the people who have been paid by the Fu family." Chun Hua replied, "But we can''t do anything to the Fu family for now because we don''t have evidence." Previously, Xiao Tian ordered thirty people to investigate everything. ''The Fu family, huh?'' At this moment, Xiao Tian wanted to go to the Fu family and destroy them immediately, but he changed his mind. It was rted to the reputation of the Su family and he also had no evidence so he could not act recklessly. ''I will make them regret their actionster!'' Xiao Tian''s lips curled into a grin. "Mu Huo, bring two people with you and go to Han Zhi''s house. Burn his house but make it look like his house is on fire because of gas cylinders." Because Han Zhi ndered the Su family for money, Xiao Tian wanted to burn Han Zhi''s house. ''This is the right punishment for you!'' Xiao Tian was sure that the money Han Zhi got from the Fu family was not as much as the price of his house. With this, Han Zhi would suffer moreter. Not only did he feel immense pain in his body, but he would also lose his houseter. Xiao Tian believed that Han Zhi would regret his actionster. "All right." Mu Huo nodded his head before leaving with two of Shadow gang members. Xiao Tian then looked at Chun Hua and spoke, "Chun Hua, bring four people with you and kidnap Mu Zen''s wife. This is the photo of his wife." "All right." After taking the photo, Chun Hua and four of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members left. "All of you stay here and protect this house." Xiao Tian uttered, "Understood, leader." Xiao Tian''s underlings replied in unison. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian entered Su Ruanyi''s house. ''Should I tell them who the mastermind is?'' He wavered whether he should tell Su Ruanyi and Qian Na about the Fu family or not. When Su Ruanyi saw Xiao Tian, she immediately asked, "Student Xiao, how is it?" After sitting on the couch, Xiao Tian looked at Su Ruanyi and Qian Na. "I have found out who the mastermind is." It took him four seconds before he could answer Su Ruanyi''s question. "Who is it?" Su Ruanyi and Qian Na asked in unison. "The Fu family." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Fu family?!" Su Ruanyi and Qian Na looked at each other. "Are you sure about this, student Xiao?" Su Ruanyi wanted to make sure that the mastermind was really the Fu family. "One hundred percent sure." Xiao Tian believed that his underlings would not lie to him. "Now I finally knew the reason why they ndered us." Qian Na knew that the Fu family also had a corner shop not far from theirs. "It looks like they lost their customers and hate us because our corner shop sales increased yesterday." Su Ruanyi also knew that the Fu family had a corner shop like them. "Auntie, I''m sorry. I only wanted to help you increase the sales of your corner shop, but I ended up causing trouble for your family." Xiao Tian suddenly felt guilty after remembering what happened to the Su family and Su Guanyu. "But I promise to solve this problem and get uncle out of prison as quickly as possible." "You don''t need to apologize. This is not your fault." Qian Na did not me Xiao Tian because she knew that Xiao Tian only wanted to help them. Su Ruanyi held Xiao Tian''s right shoulder before speaking, "Don''t me yourself, student Xiao." Xiao Tian was relieved after hearing their words. ''I will make the victims and Fu family regret their actionster.'' He clenched his left fist. ----- At the same time, Mu Huo and two of Shadow gang members did their task smoothly. They managed to burn down Han Zhi''s house and make everyone think it was about of gas cylinder. Like Mu Huo, Chun Hua and four of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members also did their tasks smoothly. They managed to kidnap Mu Zhen''s wife without a problem and brought her to an abandoned factory. At this moment, Han Zhi and Mu Zen still did not know anything because they were still in the hospital. When Chun Hua called him and told him that they had done their tasks, Xiao Tian immediately went to the abandoned factory. ---- Luzi City, Abandoned Factory. Inside the abandoned factory, a young woman about thirty years old was being tied to a chair. Her yellow eyes were filled with tears and her mouth was tied with clothes. In front of her, thirty masked people were standing and looking at her coldly. Some of them stared at the young woman with killing intent while the others said cruel things to her. If anyone saw them, they would immediately understand what was happening in the abandoned factory. Kidnapping! Yes. The young woman was being kidnapped by these people. At this moment, the young woman looked at these people with a terrified expression. Sure, this was her first time seeing them, but she knew that they were bad people. That youngdy was none other than Cai Shan, Mu Zen''s wife. "Hmm¡­Hmmm¡­Hmmm¡­" Because Cai Shan''s mouth was being tied with clothes, she could not say clearly. *p¡­ One of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members pped her in the face hard. "Shut up!" she said coldly. Cai Shan''s body trembled non-stop. She immediately lowered her head because she was afraid that they would hit her againter. At this time, Xiao Tian arrived at the abandoned factory.. Like his underlings, he also wore a mask. Chapter 1116 - You Are Lying! As soon as Xiao Tian entered the abandoned factory, his underlings looked at him and greeted him. "Leader¡­" "Leader¡­" "Leader¡­" "Leader¡­" Even though Xiao Tian was wearing a mask, they still recognized him because they were familiar with his body and a golden mask. Cai Shan instantly lifted her head and looked at Xiao Tian. She was startled when she found out that he was still young. After one of his underlings ced a chair in front of Cai Shan, Xiao Tian sat on it before speaking, "Do you know why we kidnapped you like this?" Cai Shan instantly shook her head because she also wanted to know why they suddenly kidnapped her. She believed that she never caused trouble to them. No, she even never met them before. Xiao Tian was not surprised because the one who caused the trouble was her husband. "To put it in short, it''s because of your husband. You know what had happened to the Su family corner shop, right?" Cai Shan nodded her head. Of course, she knew about it because many people talked about it since two days ago. However, she had no idea as to why her husband was rted to the incident that happened to the Su family corner shop. "It''s because your husband is the reason why so many people demonstrate in front of the Su family''s corner shop." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Not only did he nder the Su family corner shop, but he also incited people to demo." "Hmm¡­Hmmm¡­Hmmm¡­Hmmm." She wanted to say that Xiao Tian lied to her, but she could not do that because her mouth was being tied with clothes. Xiao Tian looked at one of his underlings and spoke, "Untie her mouth and let her talk." After Xiao Tian''s underling untied her mouth, Cai Shan immediately said, "You are lying! My husband will never do something like that!" Of course, she did not believe Xiao Tian''s words because her husband had never done bad things since she knew him. This was the reason why she agreed to marry him because, in her eyes, Mu Zen was one of the good people in Luzi city. "I don''t have the evidence right now because we have investigated it." Xiao Tian was not surprised by her behavior. "Your husband met the Fu family four days ago and they paid him to nder the Su family corner shop." Like before, Cai Shan did not believe Xiao Tian''s words. "You are lying!" "It''s up to you to believe it or not." Xiao Tian rose to his feet before turning around. "We have investigated it but we still don''t have evidence. If your husband keeps his mouth shut, then you will stay here forever." The reason why he ordered his underlings to kidnap Cai Shan was to get evidence. He wanted to make Mu Zen confess everything. If Mu Zen loved his wife, he would confess everything. But if he kept shutting his mouth, Xiao Tian would order his underlings to kidnap Mu Zen''s parents and son. "Don''t let her escape." Xiao Tian uttered, "Chun Hua, follow me." "Do you have anything you want me to do, sir?" Chun Hua inquired. "Go to the hospital at midnight and tell Mu Zen everything." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. "Let him know what will happen if he refuses to confess everything." "Understood." After saying that, Chun Hua returned to take a picture of Cai Shan. --- The following morning, three people came to Han Zhi''s patient room to inform him about what had happened to his house. Han Zhi''s life became even more miserable after knowing what had happened to his house. His whole body was still in pain, and here, his only house caught fire. He did not know why something like this happened to him. The money he got from the Su family was very littlepared to his house. At this moment, he med the world and god for everything that happened to him. Mu Zen, who knew what had happened to Han Zhi''s house, felt even more uneasy. He believed it was rted to the Su family because they were enemies. However, he could not say it because they did not have any evidence. Sure, everyone believed it was because of the gas cylinder, but he did not believe it. He was sure the Su family paid someone to burn down Han Zhi''s housest night. ''This is getting more dangerous. What if they also burn down my houseter?'' Because he also ndered the Su family corner shop, he was suddenly afraid that they would burn his house too. He only had one house, and he also got it from his parents, so he did not know where to live if they burned down his home too. At this moment, a spark of regret suddenly appeared within him again. If he did not nder the Su family corner shop, something like this would not have happened to him. However, everything was already toote. He only hoped God would show mercy to himter. ------ Su Ruanyi''s House, Backyard. Currently, Xiao Tian was sitting on a wooden bench under a tree. Even though he looked like he was staring at the sky, but his mind was thinking about something else. Yes. He was thinking about how to solve the problem faster than his previous n. As Xiao Tian was thinking something, Su Ruanyi walked towards him from behind him. "Student Xiao, what are you doing here?" Xiao Tian instantly turned his head towards her. "I was thinking how to solve the problem faster." After sitting next to him, Su Ruanyi inquired, "Were you the one who caused the fire at Han Zhi''s house?" Su Ruanyi knew that Han Zhi''s house caught firest night. Because Han Zhi was one of their enemies, she suddenly thought it was Xiao Tian''s doing. "What are you saying, professor Su? Wasn''t the fire at Han Zhi''s house caused by a gas cylinder?" at first, Xiao Tian wanted to tell the truth, but he changed his mind after thinking for several seconds. "You don''t need to hide it. I won''t me you or think of you as a bad person." Xiao Tian did it for her family, so there was no way she would think of him as a bad person. After staring at Su Ruanyi''s pretty face, Xiao Tian decided to reveal the truth. "Yes. I ordered my underlings to burn down his house. I want to teach him a lesson." "So, why did you only order your underlings to burn down Han Zhi''s house? Why didn''t you do the same to Mu Zen''s house?" Su Ruanyi inquired. "It''s like this." Xiao Tian began to reveal his new n. He told her the reason why he only ordered his underlings to burn down Han Zhi''s house. Xiao Tian did not hide anything from her. "I see. So you want Mu Zen to confess everything, huh?" Su Ruanyi said after hearing everything. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. "If everything goes smoothly, Mu Zen will confess everything tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." "Thank you, student Xiao." Su Ruanyi expressed her gratitude. "You are my woman so it''s my job to protect you and your family." Xiao Tian uttered. "Your woman?" Su Ruanyi was startled after hearing his words. Chapter 1117 - Chun Hua Goes To The Hospital "Your woman?" Su Ruanyi was a little surprised after hearing his words. She did not expect him to say something like that. Of course, she was thrilled because she had fallen in love with him. However, they were still not officially lovers. Their rtionship was still as sex friends. Sure, they expressed their feelings for each other when they had sex in his apartment a few days ago, but their rtionship was still the same. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. "Do you still think of me as your sex friend?" Even though he knew that Su Ruanyi had feelings for him, but she always said they were only sex friends. Xiao Tian did not understand it. ''Why did she keep lying to her feelings? Sigh!'' When he chased Long Jingxian, she never behaved like this. ''Oh, women!'' He just did not expect his former professor to be such aplicated person. Instead of answering his answer, Su Ruanyi winked her left eye and inquired, "What do you think?" Of course, she already considered him as her lover, but she did not want to say it because she had just divorced Da Shan. "I''m sure you already think of me as your lover." Xiao Tian instantly corrected his words. "Wait. Maybe you have considered me as your future husband now." Because Su Ruanyi still yed hard to get, Xiao Tian decided to tease her. Sure, her mouth kept denying him, but at least, he already got her heart. "You are overconfident!" she did not expect him to say something like that. When Xiao Tian was about to say something again, Qian Na walked towards them before speaking, "Xiao Tian, Ruanyi, let''s visit my husband at the police station now." "All right." Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi replied in unison. Without waiting for another second, they went to the police station to visit Su Guanyu. They talked for about fifteen minutes before finally, they returned home. At midnight, Chun Hua went to the hospital to meet Mu Zen. However, she did not enter the hospital through the door; instead, she used the window. She wanted to tell Mu Zen that they had kidnapped his wife, so it would be dangerous if anyone knew about it. That was why she decided to enter the hospital through the window. Mu Zen instantly woke up when he heard the sound of someone entering his room through the window. "Who are you?" He was surprised and afraid at the same time. Because Chun Hua came to the hospital at midnight and entered his room through the window, he knew that she was not a good person. Mu Zen believed that Chun Hua had bad intentions to him. ''Did the Su family send her?'' He instantly thought of the Su family when he saw Chun Hua. ''Is she going to kill me?'' Because they were enemies, he suddenly thought that Chun Hua came to the hospital to kill him. ''I have to run away now!'' His instincts told him to run away from Chun Hua. "Don''t try to run away, or I will kill you now!" of course, Chun Hua would not let him run away because it would be dangerous if the doctor or nurse knew she was in the hospital. Mu Zen felt his blood freeze. The fear within him grew bigger when he saw Chun Hua''s terrifying eyes. "Wha¡­what do you want?" he tried his best to hide his trembling body. Instead of answering his question, Chun Hua threw a picture of her wife being tied to the chair. Mu Zen suddenly felt as if someone stabbed his heart with a knife when he saw the picture of his wife being tied to the chair. ''Cai Shan?'' Something he feared the most had finally happened. Because they had burned down Han Zhi''s house, he believed that they would do something to himter. However, he did not expect them to kidnap his wife. ''Wife¡­'' Even though he was furious, Mu Zen did not do anything because he would not be able to defeat Chun Hua. "We still haven''t done anything to her, but we will torture her if you refuse to confess everything." Like before, Chun Hua looked at Mu Zen with terrifying eyes. "We will give you half a day to decide it. If you refuse to confess everything, you won''t be able to meet her forever." Mu Zen was depressed. Of course, he knew the meaning of her words. Kill! They would kill his wife if he refused to confess everything. Chun Hua then took the photo back. "Oh, I forgot to say this. If you refuse to confess everything, not only will you not be able to meet your wife forever, you will not be able to meet your son and parents forever too." Mu Zen gritted his teeth. ''So they will kill my family if I refuse to confess everything.'' He knew what he did was wrong, but he did not expect that his actions would put his family in danger. "Don''t you dare report this to the police, or you will regret itter." after saying that, Chun Hua left through the window again. Mu Zen''s heart was filled with regret, and his eyes dimmed. When he found out what happened to Han Zhi, he thought he was lucky because the Su family did not burn down his house and hurt his body what they did to Han Zhi. But now he finally realized something. He was wrong! ''Should I confess everything tomorrow?'' Mu Zen did not want anything bad to happen to his family, but at the same time, he also did not want to confess everything. Sure, he could save his family from danger if he confessed everything, but he would be sent to prison after that. He did not want to live in prison because he would not be able to spend time with his familyter. Not only that, living in prison was hard, and the food was bad. There was even a high possibility someone would bully him in prisonter. However, the Su family would kill all of his family if he did not confess everything. He also could not report this to the police because Chun Hua had warned him not to do that. He was even sure that someone was monitoring him every day. ''Wife, I''m sorry.'' The feeling of deep regret arose within him. If he had known something like this would happen to him, he would have refused the Fu family''s offer, but everything was already toote now. At this moment, Mu Zen finally knew how terrifying the Su family was. In front of the hospital, five of Xiao Tian''s underlings were monitoring Mu Zen. "Why don''t we just torture him and force him to confess everything? Isn''t this much easier?" the red-haired woman asked angrily. "Fool! If we did that, the public would know everythingter." the green-haireddy replied. "She is right. It''s rted to the reputation of the Su family, so our leader did not want to do that." the red-haired man added. "Well, professor Su is our leader''s future lover, so I can understand his actions." The blue-haired man uttered. "I''m hungry!" the brown-haired woman spoke as she touched her stomach. The red-haired woman and the others twitched their lips after hearing the brown-haireddy''s words. Chapter 1118 - Mu Zen Confesses Everything The following morning, Xiao Tian headed to the abandoned factory after eating breakfast with Su Ruanyi and her mother. He talked with his underlings and asked about the progress of their ns. He also chatted with Mu Zen''s wife for a few minutes. Like yesterday, he told her what they would do if her husband refused to confess everythingter. Cai Shan was terrified after hearing his words. She did not expect him to be so cruel like that. He even said he would kidnap and kill their family if Mu Zen refused to confess. At that time, she really hoped her husband would confess everything because it was rted to the safety of their family. ----- Fu Family House, Living Room. In the living room, two people around forty-two years old were sitting on the couch with happy faces; a man and a woman. The middle-aged man had white hair while the middle-aged woman had blue hair. From their smile, anyone could tell right away that they were in a good mood. The smile on their faces grew bigger when they remembered what had happened to the Su family corner shop. Yes, these people were the masterminds of what had happened to the Su family corner shop. These two people were none other than Fu Xiong and his wife, Lei Qing. "Since we ndered the Su family corner shop, our sales have increased greatly." Fu Xiongughed happily after saying this. "Your idea is great, husband." Lei Qing praised her husband. At the same time, a young man around neen years old stepped into the living room with tea and snacks in his hands. "Father, mother, here are the tea and snacks." He was Fu Xiong''s son, Fu Zhiqiang. Lei Qing and Fu Xiong immediately sipped their tea. Fu Xiong looked at his son and spoke, "Zhiqiang, let''s go to the game storeter. I will buy you the game you''ve always wanted." "Really?" Fu Zhiqiang asked happily. "Yes." Fu Xiong nodded his head. "Thank you, father." Fu Zhiqiang replied with sparkling eyes. "But don''t y a game all the timeter." Fu Xiong did not want his son to y the game all the time because it would ruin his future. "I understand, father." Fu Zhiqiang replied instantly. "Good! Hahaha." Fu Xiongughed happily again. Fu Zhiqiang and Lei Qing alsoughed. ---- Mu Huo, who was wearing a silicon head mask, traveled to the hospital to see Mu Zen. He wanted to know whether Mu Zen refused to confess everything or not. The reason why he wore a silicon head mask was that he wanted to pretend to be Mu Zen''s family. He wanted to ask something important, so he did not want anyone to follow him because it could ruin everythingter. If he visited Mu Zen with the identity of his cousin, he believed that doctors and nurses would not be suspicious of himter. Of course, it was Xiao Tian''s idea. This was one of the reasons why Xiao Tian went to the abandoned factory after eating breakfast with Su Ruanyi and her mother. And like what Xiao Tian had guessed, he could enter Mu Zen''s room easily. He was even allowed to visit Mu Zen alone. ''Everything is ording to the n.'' Before entering the patient room, Mu Huo hid the voice recorder in his pocket. *Click¡­ Mu Huo entered the room without knocking on the door. Mu Zen was startled when he saw Mu Huo. He remembered that he had never met Mu Huo before. "Who are you?" Mu Zen inquired. "Lower your voice if you don''t want to die!" Mu Huo said coldly. Mu Zen''s blood froze. ''He is one of them!'' Because Mu Huo behaved coldly, Mu Zen knew that Huo was someone sent by the Su family. At this moment, he suddenly recalled what happenedst night. He remembered what Chun Hua said before she left. "So, what is your answer?" Mu Huo went straight to the point. Xiao Tian ordered him not to waste time because they had to kidnap Mu Zen''s family if Mu Zen refused to confess everything. Mu Zen clenched his fists. He had been thinking about this sincest night because it was an important matter to him and his family. "I¡­." at this moment, he still wanted to refuse, but the thought of his family dying suddenly appeared in his mind. Chun Hua said they would kill his family if he refused to confess everything. That was why he wavered again. "Make up your mind now!" like before, Mu Huo said coldly. "I don''t have much time. If you don''t make up your mind quickly, I will inform my boss to kill your wife first." "No!" Mu Zen said in reflex. "I¡­I will reveal everything." "Good!" Mu Huo was pleased with Mu Zen''s decision. "Tell me everything now." Mu Zen began to tell Mu Huo everything, from when the Fu family paid him until how he ndered the Su family corner shop. He did not hide anything because it was rted to the safety of his family. Sure, he knew he would end up in prisonter, but at least he would not lose his familyter. ''Yes. This is the best option.'' He was going to be imprisoned for a few years, but at least he could meet his family again after being released from prison. If he refused to confess everything, not only would he lose his family, but his safety was also not guaranteed. That was why revealing everything was the best option. After Mu Zen confessed everything, Mu Huo returned to the abandoned factory to meet Xiao Tian. *Sigh¡­ Mu Zen looked at the sky through the window. His heart was filled with sadness, and his eyes lost it natural shine. Because he had revealed everything, he knew what would happen to himter. ''At least, my family is safe now.'' He really regretted it. If he could turn back time, he would refuse the Fu family''s offer because the Su family was more terrifying than the Fu family. ''At least my fate is better than Han Zhi.'' Mu Zen felt lucky when he remembered what had happened to Han Zhi. Not only did Han Zhi feel immense pain until now, but the Su family had also burned down his house. ''Han Zhi, we made the wrong decision this time.'' Even though Mu Zen had tried to ept everything, but some part of him wanted to escape from the hospital. However, he changed his mind when he remembered that Mu Huo and the others would kill his family if he did that. ''I will take this as a lesson so that I won''t make the same mistake in the future.'' Mu Zen promised he would be a good person from today onwards. ------ Abandoned Factory, Front Yard. "How is it?" Xiao Tian inquired. "He confessed everything, boss. You can hear it." Mu Huo gave the voice recorder to Xiao Tian. After hearing it, a satisfied smile appeared on Xiao Tian''s face. "Good." Because Xiao Tian wanted to give the good news to Su Ruanyi and her mother immediately, he went straight to their house. ''There, they are.'' Xiao Tian saw Su Ruanyi and her mother sitting on the couch in the living room. After sitting on the sofa, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "Professor Su, auntie, I have good news." Chapter 1119 - Releasing Su Guanyu From Prison After stepping into the living room and sitting on the sofa, Xiao Tian immediately said, "Professor Su, auntie, I have good news." He went straight to the point because he believed they wanted to hear the good news immediately. Su Ruanyi and Qian Na, who were watching a movie, instantly turned their heads towards Xiao Tian. ''Good news?'' They were startled by his words. "What is it?" Su Ruanyi and Qian Na asked curiously. "We can free uncle from prison and catch the mastermind now." after saying that, Xiao Tian took the voice recorder out of his pocket. "We have the evidence now." Without waiting for another second, he yed the voice recording. After hearing the contents of the recording, Su Ruanyi and Qian Na exchanged a nce with each other. ''We have solid evidence!'' They were thrilled. Not only could they free Su Guanyu from prison, but they could catch the mastermind too. They even could clear their bad reputationter. This was the reason why happiness danced in their hearts. Due to how happy they were, they even forgot to ask how Xiao Tian got the evidence. Tears of happiness flooded Su Ruanyi''s blue eyes. ''Thank you, student Xiao.'' If her mother were not with them, she would have hugged Xiao Tian and kissed him. Happiness shimmered inside him when Xiao Tian saw the expression on the faces of Su Ruanyi and Qian Na. He was d because he could see their happy faces again because he had never seen it since the Fu family ndered their corner shop. Not only that, but the sadness in their hearts grew bigger when Su Guanyu was arrested by the police. "Xiao Tian, Ruanyi, let''s go to the police station now." Qian Na wanted to free her husband immediately because they had the evidence now. "All right." Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi immediately nodded their heads. Actually, Xiao Tian had guessed this before. That was why he was not surprised by Qian Na''s words. After arriving at the police station, they immediately gave the voice recorder to the police officer. Because of this voice recorder, they could free Su Guanyu from prison immediately. Not only that, but the police officer also issued an arrest warrant for the Fu family. ----- Su Family, Living Room. "Thank you, Xiao Tian." Su Guanyu thanked Xiao Tian for what he had done until now. On their way home earlier, his wife and daughter told him that Xiao Tian was the one who got the evidence. If it were not for Xiao Tian, they would not get any evidence until now, and they would not be able to free Su Guanyu from prison either. "Don''t mind it, uncle. I''m d I can help you." Xiao Tian was delighted when he saw Su Guanyu''s happy smile. "Husband, you must have suffered in prison." Qian Na held Su Guanyi''s hands and wore a sad face. "It''s fine." Su Guanyu did suffer when he was in prison. Luckily, no one bullied him in jail. "At least, I have been released from prison and can be with all of you again now." Su Guanyu was already old, and the food in prison was bad, so it was normal if he suffered in prison. However, he did not care about it because he could spend time with his family again. "We only need to think how to clear our bad reputation now." Su Ruanyi uttered. Even though the Fu family was the mastermind, but the public still did not know about it. "Don''t worry, professor Su. I have handled it. I''m sure everyone in Luzi city will know the truthter. At most, they will know the truth tomorrow." Previously, Xiao Tian ordered all of his underlings to spread the truth. They needed to clear the bad reputation of the Su family, so he had to do that. "What?! You have handled it?!" Su Ruanyi and her parents said in surprise. "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "How did you do that?" Qian Na asked curiously. "I paid someone to spread the truth earlier." Xiao Tian could not tell her that he had ordered his underlings to spread the truth. "Thank you, Xiao Tian." Qian Na showed her gratitude. "Please don''t keep saying that because whatever happens, I will help and protect the Su family." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "Un." Qian Na nodded her head. At this moment, Su Guanyu and Qian Na were not suspicious of Xiao Tian because Su Ruanyi never told her parents that Xiao Tian was a gang leader. Su Ruanyi thought it was not the right time to tell her parents who Xiao Tian was because it would make everything beplicatedter. "Now, let''s change the topic." Su Guanyu said and paused for a second before he continued, "Xiao Tian, Ruanyi, what is your rtionship? I want both of you to tell us honestly now." "That''s right." Qian Na added. "I want to know about it too." They only knew that Su Ruanyi had an affair with Xiao Tian, but they still had no idea about their real rtionship. Of course, they knew that Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were no longer a student and a professor because Su Ruanyi had told them about this. If their rtionship was still a student and a professor, they would not ept their rtionship because it was taboo. "I''m in love with professor Su." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. He did not feel shy because, in his view, there was no point in feeling shy. It would only make it seem like he was not seriouster. After hearing Xiao Tian''s answer, Su Guanyu and Qian Na shifted their gaze from Xiao Tian to Su Ruanyi, "What about you, Ruanyi? Do you have feelings for him?" Su Ruanyi did not answer their questions immediately; instead, she looked at Xiao Tian. At this moment, she did not know if she should tell the truth or not. ''Should I tell the truth to my parents now?'' She had confessed her feelings to Xiao Tian a few days ago, but she did not know if she had to tell the truth or not because her parents were the ones who asked that question. Because Su Ruanyi still did not say anything, Su Guanyu repeated his question. "Do you have feelings for him? Don''t worry. We only want to know the truth. We won''t interfere with your love life." Su Ruanyi was old enough to take care of her own life, so they just wanted to know the truth. At this moment, Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Su Ruanyi. She said she loved him when they were in his apartment, so he wanted to know if she would say the same thing or not. They were in front of her parents, so Xiao Tian did not know if she would hide the truth from them or not. Like before, Su Ruanyi did not say anything and only stared at Xiao Tian and her parents. ''What should I say at this moment?'' If the person who asked the question were her friend, she would say yes immediately. Qian Na held Su Ruanyi''s right hand and looked at her eyes. "Ruanyi, can you tell us now?" Because her parents really wanted to know her feelings for Xiao Tian, Su Ruanyi decided to answer it. Chapter 1120 - It Seems Like Someone Is Happy Right Now After looking at her parents and Xiao Tian, Su Ruanyi gave an honest answer. "I''m in love with him." She decided to tell the truth because she believed her parents liked Xiao Tian too. He had helped them many times, so there was no way her parents disliked him. Happiness welled up inside Xiao Tian like a burst of fireworks. Sure, she had confessed her feelings to him a few days ago, but admitting it in front of her parents was different. It was as if she gave him a sign that she was serious with him. That was why Xiao Tian''s heart was filled with happiness. At this moment, Xiao Tian wanted to lift Su Ruanyi''s body and kiss her, but he could not do that because her parents were next to them. Su Guanyu and Qian Na smiled. They only wanted to know the truth because her rtionship with Xiao Tian was more than friends but less than lovers. Now that Su Ruanyi had told the truth, they only hoped that her rtionship with Xiao Tian wouldst forever. Su Ruanyi shifted her gaze from her parents to Xiao Tian. "It seems like someone is happy right now." "Haha." Su Guanyu and Qian Naughed after seeing Xiao Tian''s happy face. Xiao Tian only smiled and did not say anything because what Su Ruanyi said was right. ----- Fu Family, Living Room. Fu Xiong, Lei Qing, and Fu Zhiqiang were currently in the living room. Previously, they went to a games store to buy yStation for Fu Zhiqiang. Both Fu Xiong and Lei Qing smiled happily when they saw their son ying the game with a smile on his face. However, their happiness onlysted for twenty minutes because two police officers suddenly came to their home with an arrest warrant in hand. They immediately exined the reason why they came to their house. Of course, Fu Xiong and the others did not admit that they were the mastermind of what happened to the Su family corner shop. However, they could not do anything when the police officers showed the evidence to them. As a result, both Fu Xiong and Lei Qing were taken to the police station. At the same time, four police officers also came to the hospital to arrest Mu Zen and Han Zhi. Han Zhi''s body was still in pain, so he could not defend himself. As for Mu Zen, he did not fight back when the police wanted to arrest him. ---- After Xiao Tian talked with Su Ruanyi and her parents for several minutes, he went to the abandoned factory to meet Cai Shan. "Your husband has been arrested by the police." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. Currently, he was sitting in front of Cai Shan. Of course, his underlings were standing behind him. Cai Shan did not say anything and lowered her head. She knew what her husband did was wrong, so she could not defend him. Xiao Tian then looked at his underlings before speaking, "Untie her." Without waiting for another second, one of his underlings immediately untied Cai Shan. "You are free now." Xiao Tian stated. "But if you dare to reveal everything to anyone, I will kill you and your family!" He did not forget to threaten her because he did not want her to cause trouble in the future. He was kind enough to release her, so he did not care about her feelings. Actually, he wavered whether he should kill her or not earlier. However, he decided to release her after remembering Su Ruanyi''s words. Yes. Su Ruanyi wanted him to release Cai Shan! Cai Shan was innocent, so Su Ruanyi did not want him to hurt Cai Shan. Mu Zen had been sent to prison, so in her view, it was already enough. Cai Shan immediately rose to her feet and walked to her house. Her heart was filled with sadness because her husband was in prison now. However, she could not do anything because it was his fault. If he did not nder the Su family corner shop, nothing bad would happen to him. ''I hope he learns from this mistake." Because she was his wife, she decided to visit himter. ----- The next day, everyone in Luzi city learned the truth. They finally knew that the Fu family ndered the Su family corner shop. Now their hatred shifted from the Su family to the Fu family. They even threw rotten eggs to the Fu family corner shop. Some of the demonstrators were guilty to the Su family after learning the truth because they had done something cruel to the Su family corner shop before. They even reported the Su family to the police, causing Su Guanyu to be arrested by the police. For this reason, some of them suddenly wanted to meet the Su family and apologize. At the same time, the Su family corner shop was crowded with customers again. It was as if nothing bad had happened to the Su family corner shop before. Not only that, but the Su family corner shop was more famous and in-demand than before. Su Guanyu and the others were pleased by this. Of course, they were grateful to Xiao Tian because he was the reason why they could solve the problem and raise the sales of their corner shop. "How about we celebrate this by eating at a famous restaurant?" Su Guanyu inquired. "Un." Su Ruanyi and Qian Na nodded their heads. Without waiting for another second, they went to one of the most famous restaurants in Luzi city. They talked, joked, andughed together. They spent time at the restaurant for about forty minutes before finally, they went home. On the way to their house, Su Guanyu oftenughed. Not only had he been released from prison, but his corner shop became famous and in-demand now. After arriving home, they saw something unexpected. They saw some of the demonstrators standing in front of their house! Qian Na''s eyes were instantly filled with coldness. "Why are you all in my house? Do you want to cause trouble for us again?" Chapter 1121 - Ju Xing "Why are you all in front of my house? Do you want to cause trouble for us again?" Qian Na''s eyes were filled with coldness. She still could not forgive them and would never forgive them. They were the reason why her husband was in prison for three days, so there was no way she could forgive them. One of the demonstrators immediately said, "Mrs. Qian, we want to apo-" But before he had finished his words, Qian Na interrupted him. "Get out of my sight or l will call the police now!" She did not want to see them because the longer she was with them, the angrier she became. Su Ruanyi and Su Guanyi did not say anything and only stared at them. Unlike Qian Na, even though they were furious, they could still control their anger. The other demonstrator tried to exin again, "Mrs. Qian, we want t-" Like before, Qian Na interrupted again. "I said get out of my sight! I will count to three. If you are still at my house, I will really call the police." Qian Na immediately took her smartphone out of her pocket. She did this because she wanted them to know that she was serious with her words. The demonstrators exchanged a nce with each other. Of course, they could understand her behavior because they did something cruel to them a few days ago. They were even the reason why Su Guanyi was sent to prison. That was why they did not fight back even though Qian Na treated them coldly. They decided to leave because they did not want to cause trouble again. They were afraid that Qian Na would call the police for real. It would beplicated if the police came to them. After the demonstrators left, Su Ruanyi and the others entered the house. However, someone suddenly knocked on the door when they were watching a movie in the living room. Su Guanyu looked at Su Ruanyi before speaking, "Ruanyi, open the door." "All right." Su Ruanyi replied as she nodded her head. To her surprise, she saw a young woman about twenty-seven years old after opening the door. Even though that woman was not as beautiful as Su Ruanyi, but her face was still included in the category of beautiful women. "Xing?" Su Ruanyi was pleasantly surprised when she saw Ju Xing. Ju Xing was her best friend before she left her hometown. They were so close to the point they saw each other as sisters. "Ruanyi, I just heard about everything that happened to your family! How are you feeling?" Ju Xing inquired. After Su Ruanyi left her hometown, she did the same thing. She returned to Luzi cityst night, so she could not help Su family before. "I''m fine." Su Ruanyi replied as she smiled, "Come in. My mother and father will be happy to see you again." Su Ruanyi knew that Ju Xing was not in Luzi city when her family was facing a problem. "Un." Ju Xing nodded her head. Like Su Ruanyi, Qian Na and Su Guanyu were presently surprised when they saw Ju Xing. After sitting on the sofa, Ju Xing looked at Qian Na and Su Guanyu. "Uncle, auntie, how are you feeling? I''m sorry for not being able to help you. If I returned faster, I would have helped you." "It''s fine. You don''t need to feel sorry." Su Guanyu replied as he smiled. "Yes. Everything is already fine now." Qian Na added. "When did you return?" Su Guanyu and Qian Na were also close to Ju Xing because she often came to their house in the past. Ju Xing''s house was not far from theirs, so she always yed with Su Ruanyi in the past. "I returnedst night." Ju Xing gave an honest answer. "I''m d everything is already fine." At this moment, Ju Xing realized that Xiao Tian was next to her. ''Isn''t he¡­'' Ju Xing felt as if she had seen Xiao Tian before, but she could not remember it. "Why do I feel like I have seen you before? Have we met before?" Ju Xing uttered. "Hmm?" Xiao Tian believed that he had never met Ju Xing before. ''Wait! Has she met my predecessor before?'' Because he could not see all of his predecessor''s memories, he had no idea whether she had met his predecessor or not. "He is Xiao Tian." Su Ruanyi introduced Xiao Tian to Ju Xing. "In the past, he was interviewed by popr magazine and also invited by well-known TV show because he managed to be a sessful person in a short amount of time. Maybe you saw him on TV or magazine before." "Ah, you are right! I saw him on TV before." Ju Xing finally remembered who Xiao Tian was. At this moment, Xiao Tian felt a little relieved. It would be awkward if Ju Xing were his predecessor''s friend because he could not remember her. "By the way, why is he here?" Ju Xing asked curiously. Before Su Ruanyi could answer Ju Xing''s question, Qian Na said something first. "He is Ruanyi''s lover." "What? Lover?!" Ju Xing said in surprise. "Auntie, isn''t Ruanyi already married?" She still did not know what happened between Su Ruanyi and Da Shan, so she was shocked after hearing Qian Na''s words. "I divorced Da Shan a few days ago." Su Ruanyi began to tell everything. "I see." Ju Xing finally understood everything. "As expected of goddess Ruanyi, you are sure amazing. Not only do you have an attractive young boyfriend, but your lover is even a sessful person." Su Ruanyi nced at Xiao Tian before speaking, "Stop praising him or else he will fly to the skyter." "Haha." Su Guanyu and the othersughed after hearing Su Ruanyi''s words. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. ''It seems like I have to punish herter.'' He decided to punish Su Ruanyi when they were aler. After talking for about an hour, Ju Xing returned home. At 07:00 pm, Su Ruanyi brought Xiao Tian to the night market again. As usual, they were happy at that time. Theyughed and joked together. They decided to return home at 10:00 pm. After arriving home, Xiao Tian immediately headed to his room because Su Ruanyi''s parents were already asleep. To his surprise, Su Ruanyi suddenly entered his room without knocking on the door. Since the Su family faced a problem, Su Ruanyi never entered his room or gave him a blowjob again. They had not even kissed since her father was sent to the police station. But what surprised him most was that Su Ruanyi was wearing lingerie. Not only was her lingerie transparent, but her lingerie was also short, to the point it did not cover her panties fully. Xiao Tian was startled. No. Xiao Tian was pleased. He was delighted because he would have a good time with herter. However, he did not show it on his face and only smiled softly. After locking the door, Su Ruanyi walked towards him and sat on the bed. "Thank you, student Xiao." Su Ruanyi did not give Xiao Tian a warning and immediately kissed his lips. That night, she decided to reward him for helping her family. The reward was something they loved so much. Sex! Chapter 1122 - Heart Lake Inside a medium-sized bedroom, two people were doing adult things; an attractive young man and a gorgeous maturedy. The maturedy was bending over towards the bed with her eyes filled with lust. Her right hand was on the soft bed while her other hand was covering her mouth. Even though she was wearing lingerie, the young man could clearly see her perfect body because her lingerie was transparent. Not only that, the young man was even able to see her breasts and nipples clearly, too. Behind her, an attractive young man was sliding his huge cock in and out of the maturedy''s wet vagina. If anyone saw them, one word would appear in their minds instantly. Sex! Yes. The young man and the maturedy were currently having sex in his room. After entering the young man''s room, the maturedy locked the door and sat on the edge of the bed. Not only that, but she immediately kissed the young man passionately and ran her left hand underneath his trousers. Yes. The maturedy yed with the young man''s cock when she was kissing him hungrily. Even though her parents were sleeping not far from them, the maturedy did not care about it; instead, she behaved wilder than usual. The reason was simple. It was because her parents had approved of their rtionship! This was the reason why the maturedy decided to have sex with the young man in his room. She believed that her parents would not say anything or stop them because it was normal for lovers to have sex. "Hm¡­Hm¡­Hm¡­." Like before, the maturedy still tried her best to hold back her cries because she did not want to wake her parents with her moans. The young man moved his waist even faster when he knew the mature woman was trying her best to hold back her wail. He did this because he wanted to tease her! Yes. These two people were none other than Xiao Tian and his former professor, Su Ruanyi. "Hm¡­Hm¡­Hm¡­." Even though Su Ruanyi noticed that Xiao Tian was moving his waist faster on purpose, she did not tell him to slow down. She only tried her best to suppress her cries because the faster his movements, the greater the pleasure. They kept enjoying the pleasure for several minutes before finally, they stopped. The reason why they suddenly stopped was that they wanted to change position. After Xiao Tian pulled his cock out of her wet vagina, Su Ruanyi immediatelyy on the bed. She was currently lying on the edge of the bed with her legs in ''M'' shape. Her blue eyes were still filled with lust, and love juices kepting out of her vagina. Even though Su Ruanyi did not say anything, Xiao Tian knew what she wanted because everything was written on her lewd face. "Ah¡­" Su Ruanyi let out a soft moan when Xiao Tian''s penis slowly entered her wet pussy. Because Xiao Tian wanted to help her suppress her cries, he bent over before finally kissing her hungrily. Of course, Su Ruanyi weed the kiss immediately because this was also what she wanted. Not only could she suppress her cries, but she could feel more pleasure too. This was like killing two birds with one stone. However, Su Ruanyi could not keep kissing him because his cock was so amazing, to the point she wanted to moan loudly. For this reason, Xiao Tian''s room was filled with her suppressed cries again. Ten minutes¡­twenty minutes¡­thirty minutes¡­. They had been having sex for about thirty minutes, so Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi finally reached their limit. "Professor Su, I''m cumming¡­" like usual, Xiao Tian moved his waist faster and faster. "Me too." Su Ruanyi stated. Not long after that, both Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi had an orgasm at the same time. "I''m cummingggg." After having an orgasm, they looked at each other before finally a soft smile spread across their faces. Like before, Xiao Tian brought his face closer towards hers before finally kissing her tender lips. As usual, Su Ruanyi instantly weed the kiss. Not only that, but she also wrapped her long slender arms around his back when they had a deep kiss. After breaking the kiss, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi continued having sex again. ---- Currently, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were sleeping in his room. She was sleeping on his right side with her head on his right arm. Like before, Xiao Tian was naked while she was still wearing her transparent lingerie. After having sex for more than an hour, they decided to stop because they were already satisfied. They were not afraid her parents would see them because Su Ruanyi had locked the door earlier. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 04:30 am. Because Su Ruanyi wanted to help her mother cook breakfast, she immediately headed to her room to change her lingerie into normal clothes. Like yesterday, Xiao Tian woke up at 05:45 am. ''Hmm? Is she helping her mother cook breakfast?'' When Xiao Tian did not see Su Ruanyi in his room, he immediately put on his clothes and headed to the backyard to enjoy the beautiful morning. At 08:00 am, Su Ruanyi took Xiao Tian to a few good ces again. They went to a few romantic ces and had lunch at a romantic restaurant. At 03:13 pm, Su Ruanyi brought Xiao Tian to Heart Lake. Heart Lake was an artificialke with the shape of a heart. Heart Lake was surrounded by many trees, from small trees to big trees. Because it was autumn season, the Heart Lake looked more beautiful than usual. The color of leaves made the Heart Lake so beautiful, to the point it made many peoplee to the Heart Lake every day. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were strolling while holding hands. A happy smile never left their faces as they enjoyed the beauty of Heart Lake. As they were enjoying themselves, a voice suddenly rang out. "Ruanyi, Xiao Tian¡­" Chapter 1123 - Meeting Ju Xing At Heart Lake As Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were enjoying the beauty of Heart Lake, a voice suddenly rang out. "Ruanyi, Xiao Tian¡­" Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. "Xing?" Su Ruanyi did not expect to meet her best friend at Heart Lake. Yes. The person who had just called them was Ju Xing, Su Ruanyi''s best friend. However, she was not alone because a youngdy was on her right side while a young man was on her other side. When Ju Xing was in front of Su Ruanyi, she immediately asked, "Are you on a date with your young lover?" Su Ruanyi did not answer and only smiled. "Not bad, Xiao Tian." Ju Xingughed and hit Xiao Tian''s chest gently. Because Ju Xing wanted to chat with Su Ruanyi and Xiao Tian, they decided to look for an excellent ce to talk. Coincidently, there was a good spot not far from them. That good location was under a big tree. Without waiting for another second, Ju Xing spread out her mat and took out his snacks and drinks. As they were talking happily, the wind blew against the surrounding trees, causing the trees to dance beautifully. "Hmm? You want us to go camping with you?" Su Ruanyi was startled when Ju Xing suddenly invited her and Xiao Tian to go camping with her. "Yes." Ju Xing nodded her head. "It has been a long time since west went camping together. Let''s go camping together again?" Su Ruanyi looked at Xiao Tian because she wanted to know his opinion about this. Even though Xiao Tian did not say anything, but he nodded his head, giving her a sign that he agreed to go camping with Ju Xing. He had never gone camping in his current life, so in his view, it was not a bad idea to go camping with them. And he would also go camping with Su Ruanyi, so he believed it would be a beautiful memoryter. "All right." When she saw Xiao Tian nodding his head, Su Ruanyi decided to agree. Like Xiao Tian, she also believed it would be a beautiful memoryter because she would go camping with the person she loved. "When are we going to camp?" Xiao Tian inquired, "Tomorrow." Ju Xing replied instantly. Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi exchanged a nce with each other before finally nodding their heads. After talking for more than an hour, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi went home. Because they would go camping with Ju Xingter, Su Ruanyi told her parents about it. Su Ruanyi''s parents did not forbid them. They only asked the location of their camping and when they would return home. After talking with Su Ruanyi''s parents for about an hour, Xiao Tian headed to his room. Likest night, Su Ruanyi went to his room at 10:30 pm. They had sex for about forty minutes before finally, they slept. The following morning, Xiao Tian ordered his underlings to return to their base because the problem had been solved. After that, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi traveled to the camping shop to buy camping equipment. Of course, Xiao Tian bought a huge tent because he wanted to sleep with Su Ruanyi in the same tentter. After buying the camping equipment, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi returned home. Coincidently, Ju Xing and her friends arrived at her house after they finished preparing everything. Ju Xing came with her younger brother and two of her female friends. The name of her younger brother was Ju Ding Huan, and he was neen years old. As for her female friends, their names were Yu Nuying and Shao Ling. After driving for about two hours, they finally arrived at their camping site. Their camping location was next to the waterfall. It was about twenty meters from the waterfall, so they could see the waterfall clearly. They chose this ce because it was easier for them to get waterter. They even could take a bath in the waterfallter. That was why they decided to camp near the waterfall. Without waiting for another second, they immediately pitched their tents. "Finished!" Ju Ding Huan said before finally sitting on the ground. Because there were six people, they brought three tents. Ju Xing would sleep with her younger brother, and Yu Nuying would be in the same tent with Shao Ling. As for Xiao Tian, of course, he would sleep with Su Ruanyiter because this was what he wanted. Because they had finished preparing everything, they headed to the waterfall to y with the water. The height of the waterfall was about four meters, with many rocks in front of it. Because the waterfall was located in the forest, the water was so clean, to the point that they could see their reflection in the water. Not only that, but there were also many pebbles at the edge of the water. Ju Xing, Yu Nuying, and Shao Ling immediately walked towards the water. A happy smile appeared on their faces when they were in the water. They were thrilled because the water was so clean and fresh, like mountain water. At this moment, Xiao Tian, Su Ruanyi, and Ju Ding Huan were sitting on the stone and looking at them. Ju Xing turned her head to look at Su Ruanyi. "Ruanyi,e here and y with us." "Come here, sister Ruanyi!" Yu Nuying and Shao Ling said in unison. Xiao Tian instantly looked at Su Ruanyi before speaking, "Go and y with them." "All right." After saying that, Su Ruanyi walked towards Ju Xing and the others. "Brother Xiao, I heard from my elder sister that you are a famous person and own twopanies. Is that true?" Ju Ding Huan inquired. "I''m just lucky!" as usual, Xiao Tian only said he was lucky. "You are amazing, big brother. I hope I can be like you in the future." Ju Ding Huan also wanted to be a sessful person because he wanted to make his elder sister and parents proud. Xiao Tian tapped Ju Ding Huan''s right shoulder before smiling, "Then you have to study hard." "Yes. I will study hard from today onwards." Ju Ding Huan said with determination. "Haha." Su Ruanyi and the othersughed happily as they yed with water. Xiao Tian and Ju Ding Huan returned their attention to them. "It seems like they are enjoying themselves." Xiao Tian uttered. "Yes." Ju Ding Huan replied as he nodded his head. As Su Ruanyi and the others were ying with water, Xiao Tian and Ju Ding Huan chatted while looking at them. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 04:50 pm. Because Su Ruanyi and the others wanted to take a bath in the waterfall, they told Xiao Tian and Ju Ding Huan to return to the tent. At 06:00 pm, they made a bonfire to warm themselves. Of course, they also brought smallnterns and shlights. After eating dinner together, they chatted again. Like before, they talked happily. They also sang together. Yes. Ju Ding Huan brought his guitar earlier because it could make their camping so much better. After singing a few songs, they decided to stop. At this moment, Ju Xing asked something unexpected to Su Ruanyi. "Ruanyi, can you tell me how you two ended up as lovers?" Ju Xing inquired, "I''m curious about this." Chapter 1124 - Happiness In The Tent Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi did not expect Ju Xing to ask something like that. They immediately exchanged a nce with each other. At this moment, Su Ruanyi did not know how to exin it because the beginning of her rtionship with Xiao Tian was lewd and unique. First, she saw him naked in her house. Second, she secretly sniffed his cock and underwear. Andst, they were drunk before finally having sex in her room. If she told the truth, she was sure Ju Xing and the others would see her as a lewddyter. For this reason, Su Ruanyi looked at Xiao Tian, hoping he could help her. Even though Su Ruanyi did not say anything and only stared at him, Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind. That was why he decided to answer Ju Xing''s question. "It''s like this¡­." He told them that Da Shan always ignored Su Ruanyi, did not care about her feelings, and never gave her happiness. He even used violence when he could not control his emotion. Of course, Xiao Tian did not forget to tell them that Da Shan also cheated on Su Ruanyi. Because Xiao Tian did not want Ju Xing and the others to think of Su Ruanyi as a baddy, he also made up a story. Yes. Xiao Tian made everything look like Da Shan''s fault. Even though Su Ruanyi knew that Xiao Tian added some lies to his story, she did not say anything because he did it for her. "I see." Ju Xing said after hearing Xiao Tian''s exnation. "You did the right thing, Ruanyi." "That''s right, sister Ruanyi." Yu Nuying added. "Someone like him doesn''t deserve you." "If I were you, I would have divorced him a long time ago. I would also p his old face hard before divorcing him." Shao Ling was furious after hearing Xiao Tian''s exnation because Da Shan did not treat Su Ruanyi well. "It''s fine. Alright. Let''s not talk about this anymore." Su Ruanyi was amazing by Xiao Tian''s skills in manipting everyone. Ju Xing and the others did not ask more questions because they thought Su Ruanyi did not want to remember it anymore. Like before, they talked and sang again. At 10:20 pm, they headed to their tents. Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi immediatelyy on the bedrolls after entering their tent. Because they were still not sleepy, they chatted in low voices. To his surprise, Su Ruanyi suddenlyy prone on top of his body. But what surprised him most was that she suddenly kissed him passionately. Actually, Xiao Tian had no intention of doing adult things with her because he only wanted to lovey-dovey with her in the tent. However, because Su Ruanyi started it first, Xiao Tian weed the kiss immediately. Sure, Ju Xing and the others were sleeping not far from them, but he did not care about it. As long as they could control their voices, he believed Ju Xing and the others would not know anythingter. At first, Su Ruanyi only wanted to give him a good night kiss. However, due to how skilled Xiao Tian was at a deep kiss, she suddenly wanted more. She wanted to do something more than just kissing! Sex! For this reason, Su Ruanyi immediately sat on Xiao Tian''s right side before finally taking off his trousers. She wasted no time and immediately sucked Xiao Tian''s huge penis. *Slurp¡­Slurp¡­Slurp¡­ The sound of her sucking Xiao Tian''s cock echoed in their tent. Ju Xing and the others did not know what Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were doing because there was the sound of crickets. After Xiao Tian''s cock was fully erect, Su Ruanyi immediately removed her trousers. She did not take off her T-shirt because she could cover her body easily if Ju Xing or the others suddenly came to her tent. They only wanted to have sex, so taking off their trousers was enough. Because her pussy was already wet, she immediately positioned her vagina right above his cock. At this moment, Xiao Tian thought Su Ruanyi would put his erect cock into her wet vagina and bounce her body immediately, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because Su Ruanyi did not put his cock into her pussy; instead, she bent over and kissed him hungrily. Actually, Su Ruanyi wanted to slide Xiao Tian''s penis into her wet vagina because she wanted to have sex with him immediately. However, she changed her mind when she saw his handsome face. For this reason, she only ced Xiao Tian''s erect cock between her thighs before bending finally over and kissing him. As Su Ruanyi''s soft tongue danced in Xiao Tian''s mouth, she moved her hips back and forth slowly, rubbing his erect cock against her wet vagina. ''It feels good!'' Even though she did not put Xiao Tian''s cock into her pussy, Su Ruanyi still felt immense pleasure. Xiao Tian''s penis pressed against her vagina and their tongues danced lewdly, so the pleasure she felt was no less than having sex. After kissing him for several seconds, Su Ruanyi broke the kiss and showed her charming smile. She caressed Xiao Tian''s cheeks and bangs before finally grabbing his penis with her right hand and cing it at her vaginal opening. "Mmmmm¡­." Su Ruanyi bit her lower lip and half-closed her blue eyes when Xiao Tian''s cock slowly slid into her pussy. "Student Xiao, your cock is in my pussy again." At this moment, Su Ruanyi looked so sexy in Xiao Tian''s eyes. Her expressions, words, and actions were like a seducer. Like what she did earlier, Su Ruanyi kissed Xiao Tian passionately again. However, she also did lewd things as she intertwined her soft tongue with his. She moved her hips up and down slowly! Yes. She moved her hips up and down every three seconds. Of course, Su Ruanyi did not stop the kiss. At first, she moved her hips every three seconds. Then it changed to every two seconds before finally, Su Ruanyi moved her hips every second. As she moved her hips up and down faster, lewd voices began to ring in their ears. The faster she moved her hips, the louder the lewd voice became. Because Su Ruanyi could not hold back herself anymore, she stopped the kiss and sat on Xiao Tian''s cock. "Mmm¡­Mmmm¡­Mmmm¡­" Su Ruanyi ced her hands on Xiao Tian''s stomach before finally moving her hips up and down fast. Like before, she shut her blue eyes and tilted her head back. She did this because she wanted to enjoy the feeling of Xiao Tian''s penis sliding in and out of her pussy. Cowgirl sex position! Yes. They were currently having sex in a cowgirl sex position. However, it onlysted for about five minutes because Su Ruanyi suddenly turned around. Of course, she did not take his cock out of her vagina. She decided to have sex in reverse cowgirl because the sensation was different. "Mmm¡­Mm.." At this moment, Xiao Tian did not do anything. All he did was watch his penis in and out of Su Ruanyi''s vagina. After having sex in a reverse cowgirl position, they changed position again. This time, they had sex in a missionary position. However, something unexpected happened when they were having sex in a missionary position. Chapter 1125 - Why Is Your Face Red? Currently, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were having sex in a missionary position. Even though they had been having sex for about twenty minutes, they still had not reached their limit. Both Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were enjoying themselves so much, to the point they forgot that Ju Xing and the others were sleeping not far from them. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Su Ruanyi suppressed her cries as low as she could. Her pretty face had turned into a lewd look, and her blue eyes were filled with lust. Every time Xiao Tian moved his waist, a seductive wail escaped from her little mouth. At this moment, Su Ruanyi looked so seductive. Her cries, expression, gaze; everything seemed so alluring. If any man saw her, most of them would go crazy immediately because she really looked so seductive. This was the reason why Xiao Tian suddenly kissed her tender lips again. Sure, he already had sex with her many times, but her fascinating expression still made him hornier. As Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were enjoying their sex, Ju Xing suddenly appeared in front of their tent. "Ruanyi, are you still awake?" Ju Xing inquired, "Can you apany me to pee? I''m afraid." Previously, Ju Xing hade to Yu Nuying''s tent. However, Yu Nuying and Shao Ling were sleeping soundly. She had tried to wake them up, but her efforts were in vain. That was why she immediately headed to Su Ruanyi''s tent. Xiao Tian instantly broke the kiss and stopped moving his waist. He was startled when he heard Ju Xing''s voice. Like Xiao Tian, Su Ruanyi was also surprised. She did not expect Ju Xing toe to her tent in the middle of the night. Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi looked at each other as if they weremunicating through their eyes about what they should do. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly widened his ck eyes. He was shocked when Su Ruanyi''s pussy suddenly squeezed his cock very hard. Of course, Xiao Tian knew the reason why Su Ruanyi''s pussy suddenly squeezed his cock hard like that. Ju Xing! Yes, Xiao Tian believed it was because Ju Xing was in front of their tent. Sure, her vagina was still tight, but it became much tighter when Ju Xing suddenly appeared in front of their tent and asked her to apany her to pee. At this moment, Su Ruanyi still had not said anything and only stared at Xiao Tian. She wavered whether she should pretend to be asleep or not. "Ruanyi, are you already asleep?" Ju Xing repeated her question. Even though she was holding antern in her right hand, she was still afraid because they were in the forest. Su Ruanyi suddenly felt pity for Ju Xing. Ju Xing was her best friend, so she wanted to help Ju Xing. However, Xiao Tian did something unexpected when she was about to answer Ju Xing''s question. He moved his waist again! Yes. Xiao Tian slid his cock in and out of her pussy again! Su Ruanyi widened her eyes and instantly covered her mouth with her hands. Ju Xing was standing in front of their tent, so Ju Xing would know right away if she let out a lewd moan. As she tried her best to suppress her wails, she stared at Xiao Tian''s handsome face. She did not ask him to stop. She only stared at him. It was as if she did not care about Ju Xing. "Ruanyi¡­Ruanyi¡­" Ju Xing kept calling Su Ruanyi''s name. Like before, Xiao Tian kept moving his waist slowly. He knew that he could not move his waist fast because Ju Xing would know what they were doingter. Even though he could only move his waist slowly, he still felt immense pleasure because Su Ruanyi''s pussy was much tighter than usual. He even felt as if Su Ruanyi''s vagina turned into countless tiny tentacles and squeezed his cock wildly. "Ruanyi, are you there?" Ju Xing asked again. "If you are still awake, please apany me to pee. I almost can''t hold back anymore now." Su Ruanyi came to her senses. She immediately gave Xiao Tian a sign to pull his cock out of her pussy because she wanted to apany Ju Xing. Even though Xiao Tian was shocked by her decision, he did what she wanted. After Xiao Tian pulled his cock out of her wet pussy, Su Ruanyi immediately said, "Xing, wait a minute!" Sure, she was still horny, but she could not ignore her best friend. And she could have sex with Xiao Tian again after apanying Ju Xing. Ju Xing was pleased after hearing Su Ruanyi''s answer. "Please hurry up." After putting on her trousers, Su Ruanyi gave Xiao Tian a peck on the lips. "Wait for me. We will continue againter." ''Luckily, I only took off my trousers earlier.'' She added in her mind. Xiao Tian nodded his head. Because Su Ruanyi said they would have sex againter, he did not put on his trousers and only hid under the nket. After getting out of the tent, Su Ruanyi uttered, "Let''s go." "Why is your face red?" Ju Xing inquired. "My face is not red. It''s the effect of yourntern." Su Ruanyi denied shamelessly. As they were walking towards the waterfall, Su Ruanyi often squirmed her legs. Her body was still hot, and she was also horny, so her legs squirmed on its own. ''I want to have sex with student Xiao again!'' The pleasure she felt earlier suddenly appeared in her mind. This made her legs squirm more often. Sometimes, she even ced her hands on her thighs or covered her pussy. Because Ju Xing was next to her, she noticed it. ''What''s wrong with her?'' At this moment, she still did not know that Su Ruanyi had sex with Xiao Tian in their tent earlier. "Ruanyi, why are you squirming your legs like that?" Ju Xing asked curiously. "It''s cold!" luckily, Su Ruanyi found a good excuse. Because Su Ruanyi''s answer made sense, Ju Xing was not suspicious of her. Ju Xing peed near the waterfall. At this moment, Su Ruanyi suddenly remembered the time when she had sex with Xiao Tian in their tent. For this reason, she squirmed her legs again. However, Ju Xing did not know about it because Su Ruanyi was standing behind her. After peeing, Ju Xing looked at Su Ruanyi before speaking, "Let''s go back." "Un." Su Ruanyi was pleased because, with this, she could have sex with Xiao Tian again. "Luckily, you were still awake earlier or else, I did not know what would happen." Ju Xing uttered. Sure, she could pee next to their tent, but she did not want to do that because it was dirty and bad manners. "Let''s go back quickly. It''s cold." Actually, she said this because she wanted to have sex with Xiao Tian immediately. "All right." Ju Xing nodded her head. After Su Ruanyi entered her tent, she wasted no time and immediately took off her trousers. Like before, she did not remove her T-shirt because they could still have sex while wearing T-shirt. After taking off her trousers, Su Ruanyi got on all fours and spoke, "Student Xiao,e here.. Let''s continue what we did earlier." Chapter 1126 - Honeymoon? "Mmmm¡­Mmm¡­Mmm¡­" Su Ruanyi''s suppressed cries echoed in her tent. Currently, she was having sex with Xiao Tian in a missionary style. After returning to her tent, Su Ruanyi immediately took off her trousers and pointed her naked ass at Xiao Tian. She was really horny because they stopped in the middle of sex earlier. That was why she asked him to thrust his cock into her vagina immediately. "Mmm¡­Mmmm¡­Mmmm¡­" Su Ruanyi''s blue eyes were filled with lust, and her pretty face had turned into a lewd look. It had been twenty minutes since they started having sex again. They had sex in many positions in these twenty minutes, from doggy style to missionary. In total, they already had sex in seven positions in twenty minutes. Previously, they had sex in ap dance position, but Su Ruanyi suddenly asked him to change into a missionary position. The reason was simple. She was about to have an orgasm! Su Ruanyi wanted to see Xiao Tian''s handsome face when she had an orgasm. That was why she asked him to fuck her in a missionary position. "I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­." Su Ruanyi said in a low voice. "I''m cumming too." because Xiao Tian had reached his limit, he moved his waist faster and faster. Su Ruanyi was not surprised when Xiao Tian moved his waist faster because she knew that he had reached his limit too. ''Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­'' She instantly shut her blue eyes and covered her mouth with her hands. ''I''m cumming¡­.'' Su Ruanyi and Xiao Tian had an orgasm at the same time. She still closed her eyes when Xiao Tian let out his white sperm deep inside her lewd vagina. ''Ahh. Student Xiao let out his sperm in my vagina again.'' When Su Ruanyi opened her blue eyes, what weed her was Xiao Tian''s gentle smile. ''He is so attractive!'' Her heart was filled with happiness when she saw his gentle smile. Not only did she have an orgasm, but she was also weed with Xiao Tian''s gentle smile when she opened her eyes. For this reason, Su Ruanyi cupped Xiao Tian''s face before finally smiling softly. "It was amazing, professor Su." After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed her forehead. Like before, Su Ruanyi smiled as she nodded her head. After pulling his cock out of her pussy, Xiao Tian instantly dropped his head onto Su Ruanyi''s breasts. It felt great to rest onto Su Ruanyi''s breasts because her boobs were soft. Su Ruanyi caressed Xiao Tian''s ck hair as she smiled softly. "Are you sleepy?" Xiao Tian lifted his head to look at her. "Professor Su, I want to sleep in your arms tonight." Usually, she was the one who always slept in his embrace. That was why he wanted to sleep in her arms. Su Ruanyi immediately grabbed the nket and pulled it over his back. "Good night." That night, both Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi smiled in their sleep. Not only that, that night became one of the best nights of their lives. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian woke up earlier than Su Ruanyi. Because he wanted to enjoy the beautiful morning and feel the fresh air, he immediately got out of his tent. ''What a beautiful view!'' Xiao Tian stretched out his arms before taking a deep breath. ''And fresh air!'' Even though it was still 05:30 am, but the sun was already up. After enjoying the beautiful morning for about ten minutes, he decided toy on the hammock. At first, he wanted to call his women, but he could not do that because there was no signal. ''Oh right. We are in the forest right now.'' Because he could not call his women, Xiao Tian decided to continue enjoying the beautiful morning. To his surprise, Su Ruanyi suddenly walked towards him andy on his hammock. "Good morning, my young lover." Xiao Tian smiled before answering, "I''m d it''s not ''good morning, my young sex friend.'' This makes me happy." "Mm? Do you want our rtionship to go back to how it used to be?" Su Ruanyi asked as she smiled. Previously, their rtionship was only as sex friends, but they were lovers now. That was why she asked that question. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her question. "Bad lover! You are teasing me again!" Su Ruanyi smiled softly before finally pinching Xiao Tian''s checks. Then they enjoyed the beautiful morning together. Not long after that, Ju Xing and the others woke up. Like yesterday, they immediately yed in the waterfall after eating breakfast. At night, Xiao Tian had sex with Su Ruanyi again. If previously they had normal sex, they had anal sex this time. They had sex for about forty minutes before finally, they slept. The following morning, Su Ruanyi and the others yed in the waterfall after eating breakfast. At 02:00 pm, they decided to go home. Actually, they wanted to go home at 04:00 pm, but the clouds suddenly darkened. Since they did not want to get caught in the rain, they decided to go home earlier than nned. ---- Su Ruanyi''s House, Xiao Tian''s room. After arriving at Su Ruanyi''s house, Xiao Tian immediately took a shower and rested in his room. At 07:00 pm, Su Ruanyi made a bonfire in the front yard. Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi''s parents immediately headed to the front yard to enjoy the night with her. That night, Su Ruanyi''s parents asked him to treat her well because they did not want Su Ruanyi to be sad again. Of course, Xiao Tian immediately promised to treat her well and protect her because he loved her dearly. "So, when are you going to marry my daughter?" Qian Na asked jokingly. Su Ruanyi instantly looked at Xiao Tian because she also wanted to know the answer. "I can''t do that now but I will marry her in the future." Even though he loved Su Ruanyi, Xiao Tian did not want to get married so quickly. Happiness glowed inside Su Ruanyi because Xiao Tian had the intention to marry her in the future. "Good! Good!" Su Guanyu tapped Xiao Tian''s right shoulder whileughing happily. He was satisfied with Xiao Tian''s answer because Xiao Tian had the intention of marrying his daughter in the future. Xiao Tian was still twenty years old, so Su Guanyu understood the reason why he did not want to get married so quickly. They began to talk again. That night Xiao Tian told them that he would go home tomorrow morning. Su Guanyu and Qian Na were shocked and sad at the same time. They were startled because they thought he would stay in their house for another one or two days. And the reason why they were sad was that they already saw him as their family because he had helped them many times, from increasing the sales of their corner shop to solving their problem. However, they could not do anything because Xiao Tian had to work too. The following morning, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi returned home. Of course, Xiao Tian gave his number to Su Guanyu. He also told Su Guanyu to call him immediately if they faced aplex problem again. "It seems like my parents already see you as my husband." Su Ruanyi stated. Currently, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were on the way to his apartment. "Is that so?" Xiao Tian replied, "Then you can''t refuse when I propose to you in the future." "We will see it in the future." After saying that, Su Ruanyi winked her left eye. Actually, she also wanted to be his wife. Her parents had approved their rtionship, so nothing would stop their rtionship anymore. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. "Professor Su, I love you so much. I think I can''t live without you anymore. Will you marry me?" Of course, Xiao Tian knew that he should not joke about this because it was sacred. "Un. I will marry you." because Su Ruanyi knew that Xiao Tian only joked around, she decided to y along. "Yay! Because we are husband and wife now, how about we do our honeymoon now?" Xiao Tian decided to tease her. "Honeymoon? Do you mean you want to have sex with me in the car?" Su Ruanyi inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Pervert!" Su Ruanyi pinched Xiao Tian''s left cheek. "Haha." Xiao Tianughed.. "Oh right, professor Su. When are you going to meet my other women?" Chapter 1127 - Meeting Lan Ruoxi Again "When are you going to meet my other women?" Xiao Tian inquired. He had asked this question a few days ago, but she refused to meet his other women because her status was still as Da Shan''s wife at that time. That was why Xiao Tian asked this question again because she was no longer Da Shan''s wife now. "Tomorrow." Su Ruanyi decided to meet Xiao Tian''s women tomorrow. "Good!" Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing her words. Not long after that, they arrived at his apartment. Because Xiao Tian was tired, he decided to rest in his apartment first. "I''m going to sleep." After saying that, Xiao Tian headed to his room to rest. To his surprise, Su Ruanyi suddenly hugged his right arm and followed him. Like Xiao Tian, Su Ruanyi also wanted to rest. That was why she headed to his room too. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 04:00 pm. Because Xiao Tian wanted to meet Shi Fei and the others so badly, he immediately went home after waking up and taking a shower. "I''m home." Xiao Tian said after entering his house. To his surprise, Mu Ai dashed towards him while spreading her arms. "Big brother¡­." Xiao Tian immediately carried her before finally walking towards the family room. "Do you miss big brother?" "Un. I miss big brother so much." Mu Ai replied cutely. After stepping into the family room, Xiao Tian saw Shi Fei and the others watching TV. At first, Ye Xueyin wanted to jump into his arms, but she did not do that because he was carrying Mu Ai. Shi Fei and the others were happy when they saw Xiao Tian. But what made them happiest was that Su Ruanyi would meet them tomorrow morning. They were thrilled, especially Long Jingxian and Mu Ai. Su Ruanyi was like her because her husband did not treat her well. That was why Long Jingxian was pleased when she learned that Su Ruanyi would join Xiao Tian''s harem. They talked until 09:30 pm before Ye Xueyin, and Shi Fei finally dragged Xiao Tian to his room. They only had one intention. Sex! Yes, they wanted to have sex with Xiao Tian! At first, Xiao Tian only had sex with Ye Xueyin and Shi Fei. However, Liu Ning and the others joined them not long after that. After they were satisfied, they immediately slept. Of course, they slept naked because they did not bother putting on their clothes. The following morning, Xiao Tian went to his apartment after having breakfast with Shi Fei and the others. Like Lin Xing Xue and Long Jingxian, Su Ruanyi''s heart beat fast when she was on her way to his house. She was nervous because Xiao Tian would introduce her as his loverter. However, her nervous feeling instantly turned into happiness when Long Jingxian and the others weed her with a smile on their faces. Su Ruanyi was pleased. Sure, Xiao Tian had told her that his women had already epted her. She just did not expect them to wee her like that. Like Long Jingxian and Lin Xing Xue, she was surprised when Xiao Tian revealed his rtionship with his aunt and mother. However, she epted their rtionship immediately because Shi Fei and the others could ept it too. "Professor Su, when are you going to live with us?" because Xiao Tian had introduced Su Ruanyi to his other women, his next goal was to get her to live together with them. Currently, Xiao Tian and the others were in the backyard. After talking for several minutes in the living room, they brought Su Ruanyi to the backyard to rx. "Tomorrow." Su Ruanyi also wanted to live with him immediately. Not only could she spend time with Xiao Tian every day, but she also would not be lonely because she would live with Shi Fei and the others. "Sister Ruanyi, do you still remember your promise?" Shi Fei asked abruptly. "How about we have sex with little brother here?" The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. When he had sex with Su Ruanyi in his apartment, Shi Fei asked this question too. He just did not expect her to remember it so quickly. ''What a perverteddy!'' He then shifted his gaze from Shi Fei to Su Ruanyi. "Fei, what promise?" Ye Xueyin asked curiously. "Sister Xueyin, it''s like this." Shi Fei began exining everything. After hearing Shi Fei''s exnation, Ye Xueyin did something unexpected. She suddenly took off her clothes! Lin Xing Xue, Liu Ning, and Long Jingxian were startled by her action while Shi Fei only giggled cutely. As for Ye Qingyu, she only sighed and shook her head. She knew her big sister''s personality, so she could not stop her. "Tian, let''s have sex now." after taking off her clothes, Ye Xueyin walked closer towards him. ck lines formed on Xiao Tian''s forehead. Because Ye Xueyin would not take no for an answer, she grabbed Xiao Tian''s shorts and pulled it down. Soon, the backyard was filled with the moans of maturedies. ----- The next day at noon, Xiao Tian went to the shooting locations to see the progress of the movie. The director said it would take three to four months to finish the film. Because Xiao Tian wanted to see his underlings, he traveled to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. "Boss, I have something I want to say to you." Mu Huo spoke abruptly. Currently, Xiao Tian and his underlings were sitting on the ground in the front yard. "What is it?" Xiao Tian replied, "We still don''t have the equipment to test our speed, strength, and reflexes, so we can''t test our level right now." Mu Huo uttered, "Can you buy these toolster? From my point of view, these tools are important because, with this, we will know the progress of our training." "Ah!" Xiao Tian finally remembered that they still did not have the equipment to test their level. "Alright. You go with Chun Hua to buy it now." "All right." After saying that, Mu Huo and Chun Hua left. ''I also want to test my strength. It seems like I''m about to break through to the high-level master stage soon.'' Xiao Tian could feel that his strength had increased drastically. ''Sigh! I really miss Crystal anddy Lan.'' Previously, Xiao Tian called them again, but none of them picked up the phone. It had been more than a month since thest time he met them, so Xiao Tian really missed them and wanted to spend time with them. However, he could not do that because he had no idea where they were. ''I hope they will return soon.'' As Xiao Tian was thinking about Lan Ruoxi and Crystal, something unexpected happened. Lan Ruoxi called him! With a happy face, Xiao Tian instantly picked up the phone. "Hello,dy Lan?" "Young master Xiao, do you really miss me? I saw ten missed calls from you just now." Lan Ruoxi''s charming voice rang through his smartphone. "I was only worried about you because there was no news from you." Xiao Tian denied shamelessly. "Hehe." Seductive giggles echoed from Xiao Tian''s smartphone. "I have just returned home. You cane to my ce if you miss me." "I will be there soon." without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian headed to his car. "Hehe." Like before, Lan Ruoxi giggled seductively. "Alright. I will be waiting in my ce." ----- Red Flower Bar, Private Room. After arriving at Red Flower Bar, one of Lan Ruoxi''s underlings brought Xiao Tian to a private room. Even though he was alone in the private room, happiness danced through his thoughts. Of course, Xiao Tian still behaved normally because he had to maintain his image. *Tak¡­Tak¡­Tak¡­Tak¡­. The sound of high-heels mming against the floor reverberated in a private room. When Xiao Tian turned his head towards the source of the sound, he saw an attractive maturedy in a red cheongsam dress walking towards him. She walked a straight line, and her hips moved seductively every time she took a step as if she was a supermodel who was walking on a runway. ''Why do I find her more attractive now? Is it because I haven''t seen her in over a month?'' Xiao Tian knew that Lan Ruoxi was a gorgeous maturedy, but at that time, she looked more attractive in his eyes. ''Damn! I forgot to maintain my image.'' He immediately behaved as if he was not stunned by her beauty. After sitting on the opposite side of him, Lan Ruoxi''s lips curved up into a seductive smile. "It seems like young master Xiao really misses me." "Are you sure you are not talking about yourself?" unlike usual, Xiao Tian did not want to admit it this time. "Hehe. What about your martial arts? Have you made any progress since thest time we met?" Because Xiao Tian often said he would defeat her, she wanted to know the progress of his martial arts. "I think I will break through to the high-level master stage in a few days." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer because he was talking with Lan Ruoxi. His speed and reflexes were already in the category of the high-level master stage, and he also felt that his strength had increased drastically. That was why he believed that he could break through to the high-level master stage in a few days. "I''m one step closer to defeating you,dy Lan." Lan Ruoxi''s seductive giggle reverberated in a private area. She was not surprised by his words because she knew that he wanted to defeat her in the future. "Lady Lan, how about we go on a date now?" Xiao Tian inquired. Chapter 1128 - Martial Arts Points Lan Ruoxi''s lips curved up into a seductive smile. "It seems like young master Xiao really misses me. You even ask me to go on a date with you immediately." Like before, Lan Ruoxi decided to tease Xiao Tian because it had been more than three weeks since thest time she teased him. Sure, she was shocked, but she did not show it on her pretty face; instead, she showed her seductive smile. "I knew you wanted to go on a date with me, so I decided to say it first because you would not say it." Xiao Tian denied shamelessly. "So, how is it? Do you want to go on a date with me?" It had been more than three weeks since thest time he could spend time with her, so he suddenly wanted to go on a date with her. "I have to meet my business partner in twenty minutes, so I can''t go on a date with you." Lan Ruoxi had promised to meet her business partner, so she refused him immediately because it would ruin her reputation if she broke her word. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. Previously, he thought he could go on a date with her, but he was wrong. ''Well, it can''t be helped.'' He did not mind it since he could ask her out on a date with him another day. "Why don''t you go on a date with your women?" Lan Ruoxi suggested him to go on a date with his women. "Good idea!" Xiao Tian stated. "How about we go on a date togetherter? You, my women and me. I''m sure it will be a good memoryter." Like before, Lan Ruoxi only smiled seductively after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. She knew Xiao Tian''s personality, so she was not surprised by his words. After talking for about fifteen minutes, Xiao Tian went to Star Clothespany to work. She helped Su Ruanyi move her things to his house at 03:30 pm because she would live with him from today onwards. ------ Shanbei City, Xiao Tian''s House. "Finished!" Xiao Tian dropped his body on the soft bed. Currently, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were in her room. Su Ruanyi walked closer towards him before finally sitting on the bed. "Thank you for helping me, student Xiao." Xiao Tian''s heart was filled with happiness when he saw her smile. ''I did not expect that my former professor would be one of my women.'' He had never had any rtionship with his professor in his previous life because all of his female professors were old and not pretty like Su Ruanyi. Xiao Tian sat up and spoke, "I want to take a shower first. My body is full of sweat now." He felt ufortable with his sweaty body. That was why he decided to take a bath. However, Su Ruanyi suddenly said something shocking when he was about to open the door. "Do you want to take a bath with me?" Su Ruanyi inquired. Xiao Tian instantly stopped his footsteps and turned around. ''Take a bath with her?'' Xiao Tian''s lips curled up into a smile. Without waiting for another second, he carried Su Ruanyi to the bathroom. "Sure. Let''s take a shower together." "Pervert!" Su Ruanyi smiled softly. Of course, she knew that they would end up having sex in the bathroomter. And what she had guessed was right because they did it in the shower room not long after that. After taking a bath, they immediately headed to the family room to spend time with Shi Fei and the others. That night, Xiao Tian slept with all of his women in his room like usual. ----- The following morning, Xiao Tian immediately practiced martial arts in the backyard after taking a medicine bath. *Bang¡­Bang¡­Bang¡­Bang¡­ The sound of him kicking and punching a wooden pole reverberated in the backyard. Shi Fei, who was lying on the pool lounge chair and watching him, touched her chin. ''Hmm? It seems like little brother has broken through to the high-level master stage.'' She knew that Xiao Tian''s speed and reflexes were already in the category of the high-level master stage. That was why she suddenly thought that Xiao Tian had broken through to the high-level master stage because his strength seemed like the strength of these martial artists at the high-level master stage. ''As expected of my lover, he is amazing.'' Shi Fei praised her young lover. *Bang! Xiao Tian punched the wooden pole before looking at his right hand. ''It seems like I''m officially a martial artist at the high-level master stage now.'' He knew that his strength had increased a lotpared to before. ''And why do I feel my body is filled with power? It feels like my body is different than before. Is this the strength of a martial artist at the high-level master stage?'' He then demonstrated the third secret move to test his strength and speed. ''No! What is this? Why do I feel like my reflexes and speed have also increased?'' Xiao Tian was getting more and more clueless about what had happened to his body. First, he suddenly felt his body was filled with power. And now, his speed and reflexes had increased too. This did not make sense since he had only focused on his strength since a few months ago. ''What''s wrong with my body?'' He did a high kick and straight punch. Xiao Tian instantly sat in a lotus position and felt the energy in his body. ''What?'' He instantly opened his eyes in surprise. ''This is¡­'' He was not in the battle instinct mode, but he felt as if there was small energy of heaven and earth within him. ''It is a good thing that my speed and reflexes have also improved, but will there be any side effects to this sudden increase?'' Because he was still unfamiliar with how martial arts worked in his current world, he still did not know what had happened to him. Not only had his speed, reflexes, and strength improved, but he also felt that his senses were sharper than before. Shi Fei, who was looking at Xiao Tian, widened her eyes. ''Don''t tell me. He has opened his martial arts points?!'' Shi Fei knew about this because she had experienced it before. Yes. Shi Fei was also one of the candidates to be Ruler. She was also the only woman who could shake the whole of Shanghai alone. Not only that, she was the first person to reach the grandmaster stage under the age of thirty. At this moment, Shi Fei knew that Xiao Tian had no idea what had happened to his body. ''What should I do?'' She wanted to help Xiao Tian understand everything, but she could not do that because, in his eyes, she was only an ordinarydy, not a martial artist. ''Should I ask Bi Yu and Fu Jiyi to exin it to him?'' She immediately shook her head. ''No, no, no. They also have no idea what martial arts points are.'' At this moment, Shi Fei suddenly felt like a bad lover because she could not help Xiao Tian. ''What should I do?'' Shi Fei suddenly remembered someone. Lan Ruoxi! ''Yes. I have to suggest him to meet Lan Ruoxi.'' With that idea in mind, Shi Fei rose to her feet and walked closer towards Xiao Tian. Chapter 1129 - He Is As Amazing As Me "What''s wrong, little brother?" Shi Fei pretended as if she did not know anything. "You look confused about something. Tell me what it is. Maybe I can help youter." ''I''m sorry, little brother. I''m sorry I can''t help you directly.'' She added in her head. It would beplicated if Shi Fei knew about what had happened to Xiao Tian''s body because, in his eyes, she was not a martial artist. Xiao Tian instantly turned his head towards her. "My body is suddenly filled with power and it feels like my body is different than before. It''s as if I have been reborn now." He then continued, "It''s as if there is a small of energy of heaven and earth within me. This is what confuses me the most since I''m not in battle instinct mode right now." Even though Shi Fei would not be able to help him understand about what was happening to his body, he still gave an honest answer. She was the woman he loved the most, so she deserved to know everything. No. Xiao Tian had promised not to hide anything from his women, so he would still give an honest answer if Liu Ning or his other women asked the same question. "Filled with power? Energy of heaven and earth? What is it?" Shi Fei touched her chin and tilted her head to the left. Shi Fei pretended as if she knew nothing. ''As I thought, it''s because of that! My lover is amazing! He is as amazing as me!'' Like usual, Shi Fei did not forget to praise Xiao Tian. "Why don''t you go to Lan Ruoxi''s ce and ask her about this? Maybe she can help you understand everythingter." Shi Fei gave a suggestion. Shi Fei knew that Lan Ruoxi was one of the candidates to be the Ruler. That was why she gave the suggestion to see Lan Ruoxi because Lan Ruoxi could help him understand everythingter. Xiao Tian finally remembered Lan Ruoxi. ''That''s right. I''m suredy Lan can help me understand everythingter.'' Previously, he forgot about Lan Ruoxi because he was focused on the changes happening in his body. "Thank you, Fei!" after saying that, Xiao Tian lifted Shi Fei''s body before spinning her. "Little brother, stop it. Your body is full of sweat." Shi Fei said as she hit Xiao Tian''s shoulders. "So cruel!" Xiao Tian stopped spinning her body and put her down. Shi Fei pinched his nose before speaking, "Go to the bathroom and take a shower now. After that, you can do whatever you want to my bodyter." Even though she would love to lovey-dovey with him, but doing it with a body full of sweat would feel a little ufortable. That was why she wanted him to take a shower first. "I love that words!" after saying that, Xiao Tian kissed her right cheek before heading to the bathroom. After taking a shower, Xiao Tian dragged Shi Fei to the living room. "Oh right, little brother. It has been two years since you have a close rtionship with Lan Ruoxi and Yun Xin Er. When will you make them your women too?" Shi Fei asked curiously. "Well, I don''t know." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "What do you mean by that?" Shi Fei inquired. "Lady Lan will only ept me if I can beat her in a fight, and as for big sister Yun, her mother wants me to raise my family status to a mid-upper ss family first." As before, Xiao Tian again gave an honest answer. "I see." Shi Fei finally understood the reason why Lan Ruoxi and Yun Xin Er were still not his women. "Let''s not talk about them now because I want to enjoy our time." Xiao Tian uttered. "Un." Shi Fei kissed Xiao Tian''s cheeks after nodding her head. After spending time with her for about an hour, Xiao Tian went to Red Flower bar. ---- Red Flower Bar, Secret Training Room. *Bang! Xiao Tian hit the strength test tool. *Beep! Not long after that, Xiao Tian''s strength score appeared on the monitor. ''195!'' The strength of martial artists at the high-level master stage was between 170-200, so Xiao Tian was officially a martial artist at the high-level master stage now. *p¡­p¡­p¡­ Lan Ruoxi pped her hands after seeing the score. "Congrattion, young master Xiao. You are officially a martial artist at the high-level master stage now." ''The speed of his progress is terrifying!'' Even though she was shocked, Lan Ruoxi still behaved normally. Xiao Tian only practiced martial arts for two years, but he still managed to break through to the high-level master stage. Lan Ruoxi was sure that his progress in martial arts was the fastest until now because she had never heard of any martial artist who could reach the high-level master stage in two years. If the public knew the speed of his progress in martial arts, the whole of China would be in an uproar, just like how Shi Fei became the first person to reach the grandmaster stage under the age of thirty. "Thank you." at this moment, Xiao Tian remembered what had happened to his body. "Oh right,dy Lan. I have some questions I want to ask you." "What is it?" Lan Ruoxi asked curiously. Xiao Tian began to exin everything. He told her that his body was suddenly filled with power since he broke through to the high-level master stage. Not only that, but he also felt there was a small energy of heaven and earth within him. But what confused him most was that his speed and reflexes suddenly increased too. He was confused. He was not in the battle instinct mode, so why did he feel the energy of heaven and earth within him? This did not make sense because the energy of heaven and earth could only be used when a martial artist was in battle instinct mode. However, it was different this time. He felt like the energy of heaven and earth had always been in his body. Lan Ruoxi uttered, "Congrattions, young master Xiao. You have opened your martial arts points." "Martial arts points?" Xiao Tian had no idea what martial arts points were. "What are martial arts points?" Chapter 1130 - What Are Martial Arts Points? "What are martial arts points?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. This was the first time he had heard of martial arts points in his second life. He also believed that there were no such thing as martial arts points in his previous life. There was only inner energy and Ki in his previous life. That was why he still did not get her words. "Before I exin what martial arts points are. I will exin what a martial artist is first." Lan Ruoxi began to exin it. Martial artists were people who surpassed normal humans. They were faster and stronger than ordinary people. Not only that but their reflexes and senses were also much better. And there was one important thing that differentiated between ordinary and expert martial artists. Martial arts points! The shape of the martial arts points was round like a ball and located in the martial artist''s body. However, martial arts points would only be formed after the martial artist managed to break through to the low-level master stage. There were five martial arts points in total; one on each leg, one on each arm and one on the head. Two martial arts points on the legs represented speed, and the two martial arts points on the arms represented strength. As for the martial arts point located on the head, it represented for the reflexes. Martial arts points were vital to martial artists because it could decide their future. And the main use of martial arts points was as a vessel to store the energy of the heaven and the earth. "As a vessel to store the energy of heaven and earth?" Xiao Tian understood a little about martial arts points now. "Yes," Lan Ruoxi answered instantly. "But only the candidates to be the Ruler can use martial arts points." Xiao Tian was startled. ''What? Only the candidates to be the Ruler can use martial arts points? Isn''t this unfair for ordinary martial artists?'' He found it hard to believe what he was hearing. First, Xiao Tian did not know that they could store the energy of heaven and earth within their bodies. And now, Lan Ruoxi said only the candidates to be the Ruler could use martial arts points. Lan Ruoxi began exining again. "The martial arts points formed within the body are still in a closed state. If we want to use it, we have to open it first, or we won''t be able to use itter." "How to open it?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "Using the energy of heaven and earth." Lan Ruoxi gave an honest answer. "And the martial arts points must be opened before breaking through to the grandmaster stage, or else, it will be closed forever." Xiao Tian touched his chin. ''We have to open martial arts points before breaking through to the grandmaster stage, and we need the energy of heaven and earth to open it. Wait!'' He suddenly remembered something. ''In order to use the energy of heaven and earth, we have to gain insight about battle instinct first or else we won''t be able to use it.'' Xiao Tian finally understood why Lan Ruoxi said only the candidates to be the Ruler could use martial arts points. It was because they already could use the energy of heaven and earth when they were still at the master stage. As for ordinary martial artists, they could only use it after they broke through to the grandmaster stage. However, everything was already toote for them at this point because they could not open martial arts points after breaking through to the grandmaster stage. ''I see. So this is the reason why only the candidates to be the Ruler can use martial arts point.'' Xiao Tian nodded his head. Lan Ruoxi was startled after seeing his expression. ''It seems like he understands everything. Exining to smart people is much easier.'' Previously, she thought she needed to exin it again, but she was wrong. "So this is the reason why the candidates to be the Ruler are said as people who are loved by heaven." Xiao Tian uttered. "That''s right." Lan Ruoxi replied. Lan Ruoxi also said that ordinary martial artists would not be able to use the energy of heaven and earth to the fullest. The reason was only one thing. They failed to open the martial arts points! Because they failed to open the martial arts points, they would not be able to store the energy of heaven and earth within their bodies. When ordinary martial artists were in battle instinct mode, the energy of heaven and earth could not enter the martial arts points and was only stored in their bodies for a few seconds. After they were no longer in the battle instinct mode, the energy of heaven and earth would disappear from their bodies immediately. Unlike ordinary martial artists, the candidates to be the Ruler would store the energy of heaven and earth in their martial arts points every day, even if they were not in the battle instinct mode. However, how much they could store the energy of heaven and earth depended on how strong their bodies were and how deep their understanding of the energy of heaven and earth was. "Because ordinary martial artists can''t use martial arts points, they can''t use the energy of heaven and earth to the fullest." Lan Ruoxi uttered, "Ordinary martial artists at the low-level grandmaster stage can only use up to 15% of the energy of heaven and earth." She then continued, "As for the mid-level grandmaster stage, they can use it up to 40%. For the high-level grandmaster stage, they can only use it up to 75%. It all depends on how strong their bodies are and how deep their understanding of the energy of heaven and earth is." However, it was a different story for the candidates to be the Ruler. If an ordinary martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage could only use up to 15% of the energy of heaven and earth, the candidate to be the Ruler could use it up to 30%. After the candidates to be the Ruler were not in the battle instinct mode, their bodies would use the heaven and earth energy stored in their martial arts points. This was the reason why Xiao Tian felt the energy of heaven and earth in his body, or why he felt his body was filled with power because it was the power from the energy of heaven and earth. For the candidates to be the Ruler at the mid-level grandmaster stage, they could use up to 60%, and for the high-level grandmaster stage, they could use it to the fullest. In order words, they could use the energy of heaven and earth up to 100%. This stage was critical for the candidates to be the Ruler because, in this stage, the Ruler would be born. The Ruler was someone who filled all of their martial arts points with the energy of heaven and earth. At this stage, they would be in the battle instinct mode twenty-four hours per day and seven days per week. Of course, there would be no side effects because the Ruler''s body had already gotten used to the energy of heaven and earth. And mystically speaking, the candidates to be the Ruler would no longer be able to add more energy of heaven and earth in their martial arts point once a Ruler was born. This was the reason why there was only one Ruler in each generation. People said it was a rule set from heaven. Until now, this rule was still a mystery, and no one could solve it. Of course, the energy of heaven and earth stored in the martial arts points would remain forever. This was the reason why the candidates to be the Rules would remain at the top. Sure, they would not be able to be the Ruler, but they would be at the top of the martial artist hierarchy because it was their destiny to be at the top. "So, in other words, I have opened up my martial arts points, and there is already energy of heaven and earth in my martial arts points?" Xiao Tian uttered. "Yes." Lan Ruoxi replied. "Because you are not a martial artist at the mid-level grandmaster stage, you can only use the energy of heaven and earth up to 30%. This is the limit of your body for now." "Lady Lan, how much energy of heaven and earth energy can you use now?" Xiao Tian asked this because he wanted to know how strong she was. Chapter 1131 - I Want To Create Star Group "Lady Lan, how much energy of heaven and earth can you use now?" Xiao Tian inquired. Lan Ruoxi always refused to tell him how strong she was. That was why Xiao Tian asked this question. After hearing her exnation about martial arts points, he could guess how strong she was if she answered his question. "Secret!" like usual, Lan Ruoxi refused to answer his question and winked her left eye. Of course, she knew what Xiao Tian had in mind. That was why she answered like that. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. ''She refused to answer again!'' This was the seventh time she refused to tell him how strong she was. Xiao Tian had no idea as to why Lan Ruoxi wanted to hide her level so badly like that. She was his future lover, so he would not do something bad to her. After talking for several minutes, Xiao Tian traveled to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. ------ Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters, Front Yard. Currently, Xiao Tian and his underlings were in the front yard. After arriving at the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters, he ordered all of his underlings to gather in the front yard. He did this because he wanted to know the progress of their martial arts. He even ordered his underlings to spar with each other earlier. ''The progress is not bad!'' Xiao Tian nodded his head after hearing Mu Huo''s words. Previously, forty of his underlings were at the high-level apprentice stage. Fifty of them were at the low-level master stage, and twenty of them were at the mid-level master stage. Only ten people were at the high-level master stage before, but now it was different. All of his underlings were at the master stage now. Forty of them were at the low-level master stage now. Fifty of them were at the mid-level master stage, and thirty of them were at the high-level master stage. This was the reason why Xiao Tian was pleased. ''They didn''t let me down.'' He spent a lot of money to make them stronger, so he would be disappointed if they all failed to raise their level. Xiao Tian then looked at Mu Huo and inquired, "What about you, Mu Huo?" "I''m still at the high-level master stage, boss." Mu Huo gave an honest answer. "But I only need to increase my speed to break through to the grandmaster stage. You can say that I am almost invincible at the master stage." [A/N= I changed Mu Huo''s age. Now he is 29 years old, almost thirty. This is because I couldn''t get him to break through to the grandmaster stage under the age of thirty. This would break Shi Fei''s record and shake the whole of China. Only MC is allowed to break her record. I apologize for this note because most of you did not read the author''s note.] "I will increase your sry once you break through to the grandmaster stage." Xiao Tian stated. Mu Huo''s value would increase if he could break through to the grandmaster stage. That was why Xiao Tian said something like this. "I will try my best, boss." Mu Huo was pleased after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "What about you, boss? Have you broken through to the high-level master stage?" Xiao Tian smiled before answering, "Maybe I''m stronger than you now." Previously, he was weaker than Mu Huo, but there was a high possibility that he could defeat Mu Huo now. They were at the same level, and he could use the energy of heaven and earth, so the result might be different now. Even though Xiao Tian did not answer his question directly, Mu Huo knew the meaning of Xiao Tian''s words. "Congrattions, boss." "Eh, leader, are you a martial artist at the high-level master stage now?" one of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members uttered. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "That''s why I want you all to break through to the high-level master stage. At that time, we will rule Shanghai together." "Whoa! Rule Shanghai?! I love that idea!" "I suddenly want to beat the other gangs and all the martial arts schools now so that we can rule Shanghai immediately." "I can''t wait to see the time when we rule Shanghai together!" One by one, Xiao Tian''s underlings shouted happily after hearing his words. Previously, they were the weakest gang, but they were the third strongest gang in Shanghai now. All of this was because of one person. Xiao Tian! Yes. Since Xiao Tian became their leader, the Blue Ice Lotus gang changedpletely. "In the past, the founder managed to make our gang the strongest gang in Shanghai." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before continuing, "In the future, I will make our gang the strongest gang in Shanghai as well." Xiao Tian corrected his words. "No. We will beat the founder''s record. In the future, we will be the strongest gang in the whole of China." "Strongest gang in China." "Strongest gang in China." "Strongest gang in China." "Strongest gang in China." "Strongest gang in China." Xiao Tian''s underlings shouted, to the point their voices frightened the birds around them. "Achoo." Shi Fei, who was watching a movie in the living room, sneezed. "Who is talking about me?" ------ Star Restaurant, Ye Xueyin''s Office. Xiao Tian, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu were currently sitting on the couch. After spending time with his underlings, Xiao Tian went to Star Restaurant to discuss something with his mother and aunt. "Mother, how is your coffee shop?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. It had been a long time since he hadst heard of her coffee shop. He hadn''t even been to her coffee shop sincest year. "It''s doing good." Ye Xueyin gave an honest answer. "Why are you suddenly asking this question?" Ye Xueyin was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly dragged her to Ye Qingyu''s office. But what surprised her most was that he was suddenly curious about her coffee shop. It had been a year since he asked this question. Previously, she thought he wanted to lovey-dovey with her and her younger sister, but she was wrong. "Mother, I want to create Star Group.. How about we add your Star Coffee to my Star Group?" Xiao Tian inquired. Chapter 1132 - Renting A Building For Star Group Company Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu were startled. "Star Group?!" "Yes. Star Group will be the parentpanyter. There will be Star Clothes, Star Film, and Star Restaurant under the Star Group. If you agree, I will add Star Coffeeter." Xiao Tian replied, "In the future, I will make Star Hotel, Star Mall, Star Properties, Star Hospital, and many more." One of the reasons why he wanted to create Star Group was that he did not want to travel from onepany to another. It was tiresome to go from Star Filmpany to Star Clothespany, or vice versa. "Un. You can add Star Coffee to your Star Group." Ye Xueyin agreed. "Good!" Xiao Tian answered happily, "First, we will make fifteen Star Coffee branches. After that, we will announce my Star Group to the public." "Un." Ye Xueyin nodded her head again. "We will discuss this with Fei and the others againter." Xiao Tian needed to restructure everything, so he wanted to discuss it with his other women and Liang Jun. As usual, Xiao Tian decided to lovey-dovey with Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu before leaving. This time, they did not have sex because Xiao Tian wanted to work again. At 04:00 pm, Xiao Tian called all of his women and Liang Jun. He told them to meet him at the Bamboo Restaurant to discuss their future business. Liang Jun and the others were startled when Xiao Tian said he wanted to create Star Group. As for Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin, they behaved normally because Xiao Tian had told them about this before. "I want to restructure everything." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. Ye Qingyu and the others paid attention to Xiao Tian carefully. Xiao Tian said he would let them oversee all of his business. Liang Jun would still take care of his Eternal beautypany. Shi Fei would take care of Star Clothespany. Ye Qingyu would take care of Star Restaurant, and Ye Xueyin would take care of Star Coffee. As for Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue, they would take care of the Star Filmpany. Because Long Jingxian and Su Ruanyi did not want to resign from their jobs, Xiao Tian did not give them a position in hispany. Of course, they could help Shi Fei and the otherster. Actually, he wanted Su Ruanyi and Long Jingxian to help his mother or aunt but changed his mind because they did not want to resign from their jobs. After discussing for about two hours, they decided to find a ce for the Star Group Company tomorrow morning. ----- Xiao Tian''s House, His Bedroom. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Ye Qingyu''s little mouth opened, letting out seductive cries. Currently, she was having sex with Xiao Tian in a missionary sex position. After arriving home, Xiao Tian and his women had a small party in the backyard. They immediately headed to his room after eating together. One thing led to another, and they ended up having an orgy in his room. At this moment, Shi Fei and the others were lying on the bed. After Xiao Tian made them have a massive orgasm, they could not move their bodies anymore. Xiao Tian, who was sliding his cock in and out of Ye Qingyu''s wet pussy, grabbed her legs and spread them wider. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Ye Qingyu''s moans were getting faster and faster. "I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­." "I''m cumming too." Xiao Tian kept moving his waist, sliding his huge cock in and out of Ye Qingyu''s pussy. Not long after that, both Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu had an orgasm at the same time. "I''m cumming¡­." *Spurt¡­ Xiao Tian let out his sperm deep inside Ye Qingyu''s pussy. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu breathed heavily. A soft smile spread across their faces when they looked at each other. They were happy and satisfied because they could have an orgasm at the same time. *Kiss¡­ Xiao Tian kissed Ye Qingyu''s tender lips before finally lying down on her right side. To his surprise, Ye Xueyin suddenlyy prone onto his body. "Tian, are you satisfied now?" of course, Ye Xueyin was still naked because she did not bother putting on her clothes after having an orgasm earlier. Xiao Tian smiled softly before caressing Ye Xueyin''s hairs. "Un. I''m satisfied." After chatting for about twenty minutes, they fell asleep. The following morning, they went out to look for the building for the Star Grouppany. They spent the whole day looking for a good building, but they did not find an establishment that matched their criteria. They searched for a suitable building again the next day, but the result was the same. For this reason, they decided to look for some establishments for Star Coffee branches. Luckily, they found good buildings for Star Coffee branches. Even though the buildings were not big, it was enough for several tens of people. Some buildings were even located in strategic ces. For this reason, Xiao Tian and the others returned home with happy faces. ----- Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been a week since Xiao Tian had bought fifteen mid-sized buildings for the Star Coffee branches. At this moment, Star Coffee branches were full of people, from young to adults. Many people came to Star Coffee branches because Xiao Tian and the others had promoted it. Yes. They promoted the Star Coffee branches before it officially opened. For this reason, many people came to Star Coffee branches after they opened it. Of course, it was because they knew that Star Coffee was one of Xiao Tian''s businesses. Even though Xiao Tian had opened Star Coffee branches, but he still had not found a suitable building for his Star Grouppany. That was why he often sighed. ----- Red Flower Bar, Private Room. "What''s wrong, Xiao Tian?" Zhao Sheng inquired. Zhao Shen was currently with Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi in a private room. When he was working at Star Clothespany earlier, Zhao Sheng suddenly called him and told him to go to the Red Flower bar. "I still haven''t found a good building for my Star Grouppany." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "What kind of building do you want?" Zhao Sheng knew that Xiao Tian wanted to create Star Group. "Big, luxurious, and cheap." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Damn! There is no way a big and luxurious building is cheap!" Zhao Sheng answered in annoyance. "Why don''t you beat up one of the rich businessmen and take his building?" "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi covered her mouth and giggled after hearing their words. "Oh! That''s actually a brilliant idea!" Xiao Tian pretended to agree with Zhao Sheng''s words. "Zhao Sheng, do you have someone you dislike? If there is, why don''t we beat up that person and take that person''s building?" The corner of Zhao Sheng''s lips twitched. ''Damn! He is a lot crazier since thest time I met him.'' Even though he knew Xiao Tian''s personality, he was still surprised. "So, how is it, Zhao Sheng? Do you have someone you dislike?" Xiao Tian repeated his question. "Yes, I have someone I really hate, and that person is you, bastard!" Zhao Sheng replied angrily as he pointed his right index finger at Xiao Tian. "Haha." Xiao Tianughed. "We haven''t seen each other for over a month, but it seems your temper is getting worse." "Damn! I don''t want to help you again!" at first, Zhao Sheng wanted to help Xiao Tian find a good building, but he changed his mind after seeing Xiao Tian''s behavior. "It''s fine because I still havedy Lan." After saying that, Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Zhao Sheng to Lan Ruoxi. "You will help me right,dy Lan?" "No." Lan Ruoxi answered instantly. "Hahaha." Zhao Shengughed happily after hearing Lan Ruoxi''s words. "Serves you right!" The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. ''Damn! She is bullying me!'' He decided to punish Lan Ruoxi when they were aler. After talking for several minutes, Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi introduced someone to Xiao Tian. That person had a building he wanted to sell. The building was huge and had six floors. It was also designed in a modern design. Xiao Tian really loved the building. It matched his criteria for the building he wanted. At first, he wanted to buy the establishment immediately, but he suddenly changed his mind. He had spent a lot of moneytely. Sure, his money was enough to buy the building, but he would only have a little money leftter. For this reason, Xiao Tian decided to use the rent to owner system. He would rent the building for two years, and if he could continue to pay the rent for two years, the building would be hister. After that, Xiao Tian and the others returned to the Red Flower Bar. At night, Xiao Tian told his women that he had found a building for the Star Grouppany. The following morning, they immediately went to the building that Xiao Tian chose. "Whoa! What a huge building!" Shi Fei was amazed by the building. "And it also has six floors." "Do you like it?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I love it." Shi Fei answered instantly. Liu Ning and the others also nodded their heads when Xiao Tian asked if they liked the building or not. "The first floor is for the reception area. From the second floor to the fourth floor, that is where the employees will workter." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before continuing, "Our offices will be on the highest floor, the sixth floor.. Let''s take a look at our offices now." Chapter 1133 - Xiao Tian’s Birthday Xiao Tian and the others immediately headed to the highest floor. There were ten offices on the sixth floor with ten bathrooms and arge kitchen. One of the offices was much bigger than the other, and of course, it would be Xiao Tian''s officeter. "There is nothing in the room." Liu Ning stated. "It''s fine because, with this, we can arrange our officester." Xiao Tian did not mind it because he could arrange his officeter. Without waiting for another second, they brought all the furniture from their previous offices to their new offices. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 04:30 pm. "Finished." Xiao Tian wiped the sweat off his forehead. He ced his desk in front of the windows and also put a red sofa in front of his desk. Like his previous office, he also put a small tree on each corner of his office. There was a huge ss cupboard next to the sofa and an air conditioner in front of it. In short, Xiao Tian''s office had turned into a big and luxurious office. Like Xiao Tian, Ye Xueyin and the others also finished arranging their offices. A happy smile appeared on their faces when they saw their new offices. They were satisfied with how their offices turned out. But what made them happiest was that their offices were next to Xiao Tian''s office. With this, they could meet him and spend time with him whenever they wanted. They did not need to use a car or motorbike to meet him like before. The next day at 09:00 am, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei gave an announcement to the public. He exined the reason why he created Star Group. He also told the public that Star Clothes, Star Restaurant, Star Film, Star Coffee were under Star Grouppany. Xiao Tian could not put Eternal Beautypany under Star Group because, in the eyes of the public, the owner of Eternal Beautypany was not Xiao Tian but Qing Feng. The response of the public was good as usual. The news even spread so fast, like a world-shaking storm. And news about Star Group also appeared in several TV news and newspapers. ----- Star Group Company, Xiao Tian''s Office. ''My predecessor, are you proud of me? I''m about to achieve your dream, you know?'' Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the office chair, smiled proudly. If it were another person who took over Xiao Tian''s body, he believed that person would not be able to be a sessful person quickly like him. ''As expected of the great me, I''m indeed an amazing young man!'' Xiao Tian kept praising himself. ----- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Backyard. "The day after tomorrow is Tian''s birthday. Should we throw a party for him?" Ye Xueyin inquired. "I think we don''t need to throw a party for him." Shi Fei spoke abruptly. "All we need to do is get naked and wrap ourselves in red ribbons. I''m sure he would be happy if we presented ourselves like that." "Sister Fei is right." Long Jingxian agreed with Shi Fei''s idea. "Xiao Tian told me that he wanted something like that when we were at my parents'' home." "Really?" Liu Ning and the others looked at Long Jingxian. "Un." Long Jingxian nodded her head. "Of course, he will like it. Did you forget he is a pervert?" Ye Qingyu uttered. "Yes. Tian is a pervert." Lin Xing Xue stated. "Yes. A pervert young man." Su Ruanyi uttered. "But we have to celebrate his birthday." Ye Xueyin wanted to throw a party for Xiao Tian. Shi Fei suddenly found a good idea. "How about we throw a party for him in the afternoon and present ourselves to him at night?" "I agree." Ye Xueyin agreed instantly. Liu Ning and the others rolled their eyes. After a long discussion, they decided to rent a vi for Xiao Tian''s birthday. ----- Star Group Company, Xiao Tian''s Office. ''Sigh. Where are you, Crystal?'' It had been more than a month since hest heard the news about Crystal and Yu Shi. ''Wait! Nothing bad happened to them, right?'' Xiao Tian suddenly thought something bad had happened to Crystal and Yu Shi because they did not give him any news about them for more than a month. ''No, no, no. They are fine. I''m sure they are only busy.'' Because Xiao Tian did not want something bad to happen to them, he threw away his bad thoughts. ----- After Xiao Tian arrived home, he talked with his women for about an hour before finally taking Feng Yu and Mu Ai somewhere. He rarely spent time with them. That was why he wanted to make them happy, hoping he could make their rtionship closer than before. Even though Feng Yu kept wearing a poker face, but she was happy deep inside her. They spent time together until 10:00 pm before finally, they returned home. Unlike usual, Xiao Tian slept with Mu Ai and Feng Yu this time. The next day, Xiao Tian went to Star Grouppany to work. He worked until 02:00 pm before finally traveling to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. At 05:00 pm, Xiao Tian decided to go home. Like usual, Xiao Tian spent time with his women after arriving home. However, they did something unexpected that night. They kept forbidding him to sleep! Xiao Tian was annoyed. He was sleepy, but his women kept forbidding him to sleep. But what surprised him most was that they suddenly tied his eyes with a ck ribbon. "What are you doing?" Xiao Tian tried to remove the ribbon from his eyes. Currently, Xiao Tian was sitting on a small chair next to his bed. There was a small stic table in front of him. Of course, he had no idea about this because Ye Xueyin tied his eyes with a ck ribbon. "Tian, stay still and don''t try to remove the ribbon." Ye Xueyin forbad Xiao Tian from removing the ribbon. Xiao Tian was shocked again. ''What are they going to do to me? They won''t torture me, right?'' He still did not realize everything. *Tick-tock¡­Tick-tock¡­Tick-tock¡­ The sound of the clock reverberated in his room. Shi Fei and Liu Ning walked out of his room to take the birthday cake. Shi Fei and the others bought a birthday cake in secret earlier. Actually, they wanted to make a birthday cake, but they changed their minds because they were really busy earlier. That was why they decided to buy a birthday cake. From their point of view, what was important was not the cake but their good intentions. *Tick-tock¡­Tick-tock¡­Tick-tock¡­ Ye Qingyu and the other kept looking at the clock. ''Six¡­five¡­four¡­three¡­.'' Su Ruanyi and the others counted down together. ''Two¡­one¡­'' Ye Xueyin immediately removed the ck ribbon from Xiao Tian''s eyes. "Happy birthday, Tian!" Lin Xing Xue and the others said in unison. Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised. His face broke into a smile when he saw a birthday cake in front of him. It was ayer cake with frosting served with small lit candles on top representing his age. 21th! Yes. Xiao Tian was twenty-one years old now. ''Oh! I forgot today is my birthday.'' Because he was Huang Chen, he forgot about his predecessor''s birthday. "Tian, hurry up and make a wish." Ye Xueyin stated. "Un." After nodding his head, Xiao Tian made silent wishes before blowing out the candles. "Happy birthday, Tian''er." Liu Ning kissed Xiao Tian''s cheeks. Xiao Tian was surprised by her action. But what surprised him most was that Long Jingxian and the others also kissed him. They immediately ate the cake after that. Of course, they fed each other too. "Tian, what wish did you make earlier?" Ye Xueyin asked curiously. "Big sis, you should not ask this question." Ye Qingyu uttered. "But I want to know about it." After saying that, Ye Xueyin returned her attention to Xiao Tian again. "So, what wish did you make earlier?" The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. Because he knew that he could not avoid it, he decided to answer her question. "I wish I could be the richest person in China, and we could spend time together until we die." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. He made these wishes because of two people. These people were his predecessor and himself. "Tian¡­." Ye Xueyin instantly embraced and kissed him again. She was pleased. She did not expect him to make wishes like that. He even still remembered about her and the others when he made a wish. This was the reason why she decided to kiss and hug him. Like Ye Xueyin, Su Ruanyi and the others were pleased after hearing his words. This made them understand that Xiao Tian really wanted to live with them forever. "So, is there another surprise for me?" when he asked this question, he hoped they had another surprise for him. Ye Xueyin and the others exchanged a nce with each other. ''Let''s hide it for now.'' Ye Qingyu and the others nodded their heads. "No." Liu Ning and the others answered in unison. "... I see." Xiao Tian was a little disappointed after hearing their words. ''Well, at least they remember my birthday.'' He decided to hide his disappointment because he did not want to ruin the mood. Even though Xiao Tian had tried his best to hide his disappointment, Lin Xing Xue and the others still could see it. ''He is disappointed. Cute!'' Ye Xueyin and the others tried their best not tough. "Now that we have celebrated my birthday, how about we have sex now?" Xiao Tian decided to tease them. Chapter 1134 - Aunt, You Are So Cruel "Now that we have celebrated my birthday, how about we have sex now?" Xiao Tian decided to tease his women. Liu Ning and the others exchanged a nce with each other. At this moment, they had no idea that Xiao Tian was only joking around. They thought Xiao Tian was serious when he said he wanted to have sex with them because Xiao Tian was a pervert young man, "No." Lin Xing Xue and the others answered in unison. "Then let''s sleep now because it''s almost 01:00 am." Xiao Tian only wanted to tease his women, so he did not mind it when they refused to have sex with him. Shi Fei and the others were startled. They thought he would try his best to get them to agree to have sex with him, but they were wrong. "Un." Su Ruanyi and the others nodded their heads. Without waiting for another second, they crawled onto the bed. Xiao Tian kissed their foreheads before lying on the bed. Long Jingxian and the others fell asleep shortly after lying on the bed because it was almost 01:00 am. A soft smile spread across his face when Xiao Tian saw Shi Fei and the others. ''Thank you.'' He was pleased with their surprise. ''And¡­happy birthday Xiao Tian.'' He gave birthday greetings to his predecessor. ----- The following morning, Xiao Tian had a birthday party in the vi with his women, Feng Yu, Mu Ai, Zhao Sheng, Yun Xin Er, Mu Huo, Ren Auxi, Lan Ruoxi, and his underlings. He could not reach Crystal, so he could not invite her to his birthday party. This was why he was a little sad because Crystal was also important to him. They spent time together in the vi for five hours. After that, Xiao Tian and his women rested in their house before finally he brought them somewhere again. ----- Xiao Tian''s House, His Bedroom. After spending time with his women for several hours in a romantic ce, they decided to go home. ''Hmm? Where are Feng Yu and little Ai?'' Actually, he wanted to y with Mu Ai and Feng Yu after arriving home, but he could not find them. He had no idea that Feng Yu and Mu Ai were in Long Jingxian''s secret room. Previously, Lin Xing Xue and the others asked Feng Yu to take Mu Ai to Long Jingxian''s secret room. They did this because they wanted to give Xiao Tian another surprise. Yes. They wanted to give a special birthday present to Xiao Tian. ''I will watch TV in the living room.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian headed to the living room. ''Where are Fei and the others?'' Previously, he thought Shi Fei and the others were in the living room, but he was wrong. ''Just where is everybody?'' Xiao Tian turned on the TV. To his surprise, Long Jingxian and the others suddenly entered the living room together. But what surprised him most was that all of them were wearing sexy lingerie. Not only that, but their lingerie was transparent and short, to the point he could see their breasts and pussies effortlessly. Yes. Su Ruanyi and the others wore nothing under their lingerie! Xiao Tian was stunned. No, he was pleased when he saw his women in sexy lingerie. ''Is this their special gift for me?'' Xiao Tian suddenly thought it was their special gift for him because it was his birthday. He instantly rose to his feet before finally speaking, "Mydies, how about we go to my room now?" Liu Ning and the others exchanged a nce with each other before finally giggling. ''Look at his face! It seems like he really likes our gift.'' These were the words that appeared in their minds when they saw Xiao Tian''s expression. "Come with me, mydies." Xiao Tian''s mind instantly went dirty. After stepping into his room, Xiao Tian did not have sex with them immediately; instead, he closed the door and took his smartphone out of his pocket. Ye Qingyu and the others were startled. ''Does he want to take a picture of us?'' Shi Fei and the others suddenly thought Xiao Tian wanted to take their photo when they saw him taking his smartphone out of his pocket. "Ehm!" Xiao Tian pretended to clear his throat. "All of you look so attractive right now, so how about we take a picture first?" Like before, Ye Xueyin and the others exchanged a nce with each other again. ''Let him do whatever he wants.'' They decided to let Xiao Tian do whatever he wanted because it was his special gift. Xiao Tian''s lips curled up into a smile when he saw them nodding their heads. "I will take a picture now. One¡­two¡­three¡­" *Click... The sound of the camera reverberated in his room. "Good!" Xiao Tian was satisfied with the result. All of his women were showing their charming smiles in the photo. They were gorgeous and sexydies, so the result was amazing. Of course, Xiao Tian was not satisfied with just one photo. That was why he took another picture. In total, he took twenty pictures from many angles. Like before, the results were amazing. "This will be thest photo." Even though Xiao Tian would love to take more pictures, he needed to stop because he desired to lovey-dovey with them. Lin Xing Xue and the others nodded their heads at the same time as if they had agreed on something. Xiao Tian was ready to take thest picture. "One¡­two¡­three." To his surprise, Lin Xing Xue and the others did something unexpected before Xiao Tian took their picture. They grabbed the hem of their lingerie and lifted it, showing their beautiful pussies! Not only that, but Shi Fei, Long Jingxian, and Ye Xueyin also showed their left breasts to the camera. As for Lin Xing Xue, Ye Qingyu, Liu Ning, and Su Ruanyi, they showed their right breasts. Xiao Tian was stunned. No, he was thrilled, to the point he kept looking at the photo on his phone. Not only that, but he kept shifting his gaze between the photo on his phone and his women. ''Amazing! My girlfriends are indeed the best. They understand me very well.'' Their actions much surprised him and of course, it also made him happy. Ye Xueyin and the others giggled again. ''He loves it!'' Even though Xiao Tian did not say anything, they knew that Xiao Tian liked what they had just done for him because it was written on his face. Actually, this was not what they had nned because, in their n, they would only wear sexy lingerie and have sex with him. "Little brother, how is it? Do you like it?" Shi Fei asked before covering her mouth and giggling. She decided to tease him when she saw his happy face. Xiao Tian cleared his throat before answering Shi Fei''s question. "Ehm! Not bad, not bad." In order to maintain his image, Xiao Tian immediately hid his happiness and behaved normally. "Tian''er, you don''t have to hide it because we know you like what we just did." Liu Ning said after seeing Xiao Tian''s expression. "Yes. You don''t need to hide it because we all know you are a pervert young man." Ye Qingyu added. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. ''Aunt, you are so cruel!'' He shouted in his head. Chapter 1135 - Mastering The Fourth Secret Move Inside a big and luxurious bedroom, eight people were lying on the bed; seven women and one young man. The women were wearing short transparent lingerie while the young man was naked. Anyone could tell right away that they had just finished doing something pleasurable because it was written on their faces. Sex! Yes. These people had sex in a luxurious bedroom earlier. Even though the young man had sex with seven women, he was still able to satisfy them as if he was the god of sex. These eight people were none other than Xiao Tian and his women. After taking several pictures of his women in lingerie, Xiao Tian dragged them to the bed. He wasted no time and immediately had sex with them. They had sex for more than an hour before finally, they decided to stop. Of course, all of them had an orgasm earlier because Xiao Tian was skilled in sex. "This is the best gift in my life." Xiao Tian stated. ''I mean in my second life.'' He added in his head. His father also gave him a gorgeousdy on his birthday in his previous life. At that time, he was even still in junior high school, but his father still gave him a maturedy to have sex with him. This was the beginning of his yboy life because he started to seduce all the beautiful women after experiencing the pleasures of sex. "Of course, you love it because not everyone can get a gift like this on their birthday." Ye Qingyu uttered. "How about we have sex while cosying next time? Like all of you wear maid, nurse or doctor outfit." he had sex in cosy clothes several times in his previous life. That was why he wanted to do it again because he had never done it in his current life. "Good idea!" as usual, Ye Xueyin and Shi Fei agreed with his idea instantly. From their point of view, it would be interesting to have sex while cosying because they had never done it before. "Good!" Xiao Tian was pleased. "Please surprise me with a cosy outfit next time." After talking for several minutes, they decided to sleep. ------ The following morning, Xiao Tian practiced martial arts after taking a medicine bath. *Shui¡­Shui¡­Shui¡­ Xiao Tian swung his wooden sword continuously. Each of his swings was fast and powerful. If he used a real sword and someone was hit by it, that person would definitely die instantly. "Huft¡­Huft¡­" Xiao Tian tried to catch his breath. ''Sess! I have finally mastered the fourth secret technique." Happiness shimmered inside him after he mastered the fourth secret technique. He broke through to the high-level master stage a few days ago, so it made him happier when he could master the fourth secret move. ''There is five percent of the energy of heaven and earth in my martial arts points now, and I can increase it to ten percent with the help of battle instinct. With this, I can fight a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage on par now.'' The rules of martial artists did not apply to him. Usually, it would be impossible for a martial artist at the master stage to fight on par with a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. However, this rule did not apply to Xiao Tian. No, this rule did not apply to the candidates to be the Ruler like Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng or Shi Fei. They were people who were loved by heaven, so normal rules did not apply to them because they were destined to be extraordinary martial artists and stand at the top. ''Wait! I think I can defeat a weak martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage now.'' With the help of the fourth secret technique and the energy of heaven and earth, Xiao Tian was sure that he could defeat a weak martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage. Of course, it would be a different story if he fought a strong martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage. At most, he could only fight them on an equal footing. ''Lady Lan said there is only one thing I need to do to be stronger. Store the energy of heaven and earth in my martial arts points as much as possible. But I have to make my body stronger first to do that because it will be useless if my body is weak.'' Lan Ruoxi said the amount of energy of heaven and earth in his martial arts points would not be able to increase if his body had reached its limit. ''Then I should understand more about battle instinct and make my body stronger first.'' Sure, the energy of heaven and earth within him would increase to ten percent if he was in the battle instinct mode, but it would instantly return to five percent after he was no longer in battle instinct mode. ''I wonder, how strong isdy Lan?'' At this moment, his goal was to defeat Lan Ruoxi. However, he would not be able to achieve his goal easily because Lan Ruoxi was also like him, a candidate to be the Ruler. The difference between them was that Xiao Tian gained insight into battle instinct and opened the martial arts points much faster than her. He was far superior in this matter than Lan Ruoxi, but she practiced martial arts much earlier than him. ''Damn you, my predecessor!'' He med his predecessor again. He was sure that he could defeat Lan Ruoxi if they practiced martial arts at the same time. ''Sigh!'' He sighed because he could not do anything about it. ''Well, I just need to practice martial arts harderter.'' By bing a powerful martial artist, not only could he defeat Lan Ruoxi, but he could protect his women and family as well. Shi Fei, who was lying on the pool lounge chair, inquired, "What are you thinking about, little brother?" At this moment, Shi Fei was wearing a ck swimsuit. Because her body was so sexy, she looked so seductive in her swimsuit. "Nothing." Xiao Tian put his wooden sword on the table and walked towards her with a smile on his face. ''What a sexydy!'' No matter how many times he looked at Shi Fei''s body, it never failed to amaze him. Shi Fei was the sexiestdy he had ever seen in his second life. Sure, he had seen several women who were prettier than her, but he had never seen a woman who was sexier than her. There was only one woman who was as sexy as her, but he would not be able to meet thatdy anymore because that person lived in his previous life. The name of thatdy was Mei Xing, a married woman he managed to seduce before he died in a car ident. Xiao Tian decided to stop practicing martial arts because he had mastered the fourth secret move. His sexy lover was lying next to him, so there was no way he could ignore her. When Shi Fei saw Xiao Tian walking towards her, she suddenly suspected what he wanted to do to her. Like before, Xiao Tian was still showing his soft smile as he walked towards her. "My sexy lover, how abou-" However, Shi Fei suddenly did something unexpected before he had finished his words. Chapter 1136 - Meeting Crystal Again Shi Fei did something unexpected to him when Xiao Tian wanted toy on her pool lounge chair. She pushed him away! Yes. Shi Fei pushed him away when Xiao Tian was about toy on her pool lounge chair. Usually, Shi Fei always weed him whenever he wanted to lovey-dovey with her, but this time was different. The reason was simple. It was because his body was full of sweat! Xiao Tian was stunned. He did not expect her to do such a thing to him. "Bad lover! How could you push away your lover when he wanted to lovey-dovey with you?" Of course, Xiao Tian was not angry at her. However, he decided to punish her because he dared to push him away when he wanted to lovey-dovey with her. ''I will punish my bad lover now.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian carried Shi Fei in a princess style and jumped into the pool. *Burr¡­. The sound of them jumping into the water reverberated in the backyard. "Your body was full of sweat, so you should take a shower instead of jumping into the pool like this." Shi Fei pinched Xiao Tian''s cheeks. "You even dragged me into this." "This is your punishment for pushing me away earlier." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Because they were already in the pool, they decided to swim. One thing led to another, and they ended up having sex in the water. They had sex in the pool for about forty minutes before finally stopping. Like before, Shi Fei was still wearing her sexy ck swimsuit while Xiao Tian was naked. Previously, he wanted to take off her swimsuit, but he changed his mind. That was why he only removed his clothes before having sex with her in the pool. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Shi Fei and Xiao Tian looked at each other while breathing heavily. Shi Fei was currently standing in the water with her back leaning against the pool wall. Both of her hands were on Xiao Tian''s shoulders, and her left leg was hanging on his right arm. Of course, Xiao Tian''s cock was still in her pussy because he did not pull his penis out of her vagina when he had an orgasm earlier. Yes. Xiao Tian let out his sperm deep inside her pussy like usual! "It was amazing." Shi Fei stated. "Un." After nodding his head, Xiao Tian brought his face closer towards hers before finally kissing her soft lips again. Like before, Shi Fei weed the kiss instantly. As they were having a deep kiss, Shi Fei moved her hands from his shoulders to his back. They had a passionate kiss for about twenty seconds before finally, they stopped. "How about we go on a date now?" it was Sunday, so they did not need to go to work. "Good idea!" Shi Fei answered happily. Xiao Tian smiled softly before taking his cock out of her pussy. "Ahhh¡­." Shi Fei let out a seductive moan. "Bad lover! Are you trying to seduce me again? Why did you let out a seductive wail again?" Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to fuck her again after hearing her seductive moan. But he suppressed his lust because he wanted to go on a date with his sexy lover. They just finished having sex, so in his view, it was enough for today. He had to make her happy because she just satisfied him with her sexy body and tight pussy. "Hehe." Shi Fei giggled cutely. "Let''s take a bath first before going on a date." "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. After taking a shower, they went to a romantic ce. Shi Fei was delighted because Xiao Tian treated her like a queen. He never refused all of her wishes when they were on a date. That was why her love for him grew bigger again. Even though he already had sex with Shi Fei in the morning, Xiao Tian did it with her again at night. They even had sex for about two hours, causing her to nearly pass out from having sex. The following morning, Crystal called him when he was on his way to Star Grouppany. He immediately turned around after finding out that she was in her apartment. ---- Crystal''s Apartment, Living Room. Crystal was currently in the living room with Yu Shi, her martial arts teacher. They immediately went home after finishing their job. "It has been more than a month since thest time we met Xiao Tian. It seems like you really miss him. You even immediately called him after arriving home." Yu Shi teased her disciple. "I never picked up his call, so I just wanted to tell him that I''m fine." Crystal lied to Yu Shi. Actually, she missed Xiao Tian, but she did not want her master to know about it because her master would ask her to marry Xiao Tian immediately like usual. ''Ah, right. Speaking of getting married, does master remember what I saidst month?'' Crystal said she would have sex with Xiao Tian after she recovered from her injuryst month. That was why she wondered whether her master still remembered it or not because it had been more than a month since she said that. Not long after that, Xiao Tian arrived at Crystal''s apartment. *Click¡­ Crystal opened the door. "Come in." Crystal said as she smiled softly. Even though Xiao Tian behaved normally, but he was pleased. ''Is it because we haven''t seen each other for over a month?'' When he saw Crystal''s smile, Xiao Tian''s heart beat hard for a second. Sure, he knew that Crystal had a captivating smile, but at that time, her smile was more charming than usual. ''Oh, she is here?'' Actually, he hoped he could be alone with Crystal, but he could not do anything because he knew the rtionship between Crystal and Yu Shi. After Xiao Tian sat on the couch, Yu Shi immediately uttered, "Xiao Tian, you did not meet Crystal for more than a month. How is it? Are you happy to see her again?" The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. ''Her mouth is as dangerous as ever.'' He did not expect Yu Shi to ask that question as soon as they met. Because Crystal did not want Xiao Tian to feel ufortable with her master''s question, she immediately said, "Xiao Tian, I''m sorry for not picking up your phone. It was because I was so busy." "It''s fine." Even though he said this, he still hoped she would give him news. ''Forget it, forget it.'' Xiao Tian decided to forget it because he could quarrel with Crystal if he brought up the topic. "Oh right. I heard you created Star Grouppany now." Crystal suddenly got news about him creating Star Group a few days ago. "Yes. It was annoying to go from onepany to another so I decided to create Star Group." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Yu Shi and Crystal were startled. ''First, he bought a Lamborghini just because he saw someone reviewing it on YourTube. And now, he''s creating Star Group just because it''s annoying going from onepany to another.'' Yu Shi and Crystal were at a loss for words. At this moment, Yu Shi suddenly remembered something. "Crystal, do you still remember your promisest month?" Chapter 1137 - Where Am I? "Crystal, do you still remember your promisest month?" Yu Shi inquired. Even though Yu Shi was already old, she still remembered Crystal''s promise before they went out of town to do their work. She even wrote Crystal''s promise in her book so that she would not forget itter. She did not want to forget it because it was rted to Crystal''s future. If everything went smoothly, Crystal''s future would be bright. Not only that, there was even a high possibility that she would have a grandson before she died. Crystal did not answer Yu Shi''s question immediately. She shifted her gaze from Yu Shi to Xiao Tian before finally returning her attention to Yu Shi again. ''She remember it.'' She hoped that Yu Shi would not remember her promise a few minutes ago. Xiao Tian turned his head towards Crystal. Of course, he remembered Crystal''s promise because she said something shocking at that time. Sex! Yes. Crystal promised to have sex with himst month. Because Xiao Tian wanted to help Crystal avoid her promise, he immediately said, "Oh right. I forgot I have to a-" However, something unexpected happened before he had finished his words. Yun Xin Er called him! Xiao Tian was surprised. Not only Xiao Tian but Crystal and Yu Shi were also startled. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian took his smartphone out of his pocket. ''Big sister Yun?'' He wasted no time and immediately picked up the phone. "Hello, big sister Yun?" Xiao Tian said after picking up the phone. "What''s wrong?" However, the person who answered him was not Yun Xin Er but her manager, Fu Rou. "Xiao Tian, can youe to the Life Hospital now?" "What''s wrong with big sister Yun? Did something bad happen to her?" Yun Xin Er was also hospitalized thest time Fu Ruo used Yun Xin Er''s phone to call him. That was why Xiao Tian was suddenly worried. Of course, he managed to control his emotion because he was with Crystal and Yu Shi. "I can''t exin it over phone." Fu Rou replied instantly. "Come to the Life hospital after you have free time. I will exin itter." It was aplicated problem, so she could not exin it over the phone. "I will be there soon." from Fu Ruo''s voice, it seemed to be rted to Yun Xin Er''s life, so Xiao Tian didn''t want to waste time. "All right. I will be waiting in the hospital." After saying that, Fu Rou hung up the phone. Xiao Tian instantly looked at Crystal and spoke, "Crystal, I have to go to the Life Hospital now." "What''s wrong?" Crystal asked curiously. "Big sister Yun is being treated at the Life hospital right now." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "And it seems like her life is in danger." "All right." Crystal could not stop him because she knew the rtionship between Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er. ----- Life Hospital, Yun Xin Er''s Patient Room. "Don''t worry. She is fine." Long Jingxian, who was standing on Yun Xin Er''s right side, spoke abruptly. Long Jingxian worked at Life Hospital, so she immediately headed to Yun Xin Er''s room because she knew the rtionship between Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er. "Thank you, doctor." Fu Rou felt relieved after hearing Long Jingxian''s words. *Click¡­ Xiao Tian entered Yun Xin Er''s room without knocking on the door. He was startled when he saw Long Jingxian. ''Jingxian?'' He did not expect it was Long Jingxian who treated Yun Xin Er. "Jingxian, how is her condition?" he behaved normally because Long Jingxian already knew his rtionship with Yun Xin Er. "Don''t worry. She is fine." Long Jingxian replied instantly. Xiao Tian then shifted his gaze from Long Jingxian to Fu Rou. "How did she end up like this? What happened to her?" "It''s like this." Fu Rou began to tell everything. She told him that Yun Xin Er''s life had been in danger since four days ago, such as a flower pot suddenly falling from above her, someone pushing her in secret, or almost getting hit by a motorbike. Of course, they had hired a few bodyguards to protect her, but all of them resigned shortly or could no longer be her bodyguards. Yes. They stated they could not protect her anymore. Five of them were seriously injured, and seven of them were poisoned. At this moment, Xiao Tian finally understood that someone wanted to hurt or kill Yun Xin Er. He also asked Fu Rou if Yun Xin Er had any enemy or nottely. Fu Rou''s answer greatly surprised Xiao Tian. She said Yun Xin Er had many enemies because she could be one of the most famous singers at a young age. Yun Xin Er was famous, so many people were jealous or disliked her. There were even several people who disliked her at Li Entertainment. Sure, they smiled and behaved nicely in front of her, but their behavior was fake. Some of them even did not bother to hide their hatred. Xiao Tian suddenly felt sorry for Yun Xin Er. He always took advantage of her all this time, but he did not carefully pay attention to her life. After telling everything, Fu Rou left to rearrange Yun Xin Er''s schedule. She was really busy since someone wanted to hurt Yun Xin Er because this thing messed up Yun Xin Er''s schedule. Fu Rou even had not eaten anything since morning and could only drink mineral water. That was why she asked Xiao Tian to take care of Yun Xin Er. After Fu Rou left, Long Jingxian headed to another patient room. She was a doctor, so she was really busy. ''I did not know your life was so hard, big sister Yun.'' Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the chair next to Yun Xin Er, kept staring at her. All this time, Yun Xin Er always behaved cheerfully whenever she was with him. She even neverined about her job. At most, she only said she was tired, or she wanted to sleep in his arms. He just did not expect her life to be so hard like that. Not only that, but even her mother wanted to use her to make more money. If his life was difficult since he transmigrated to the current world, then Yun Xin Er''s life was the same as his. It was just that her life was difficult from another point of view. And unlike him, who had knowledge from his previous life and mastered martial arts, Yun Xin Er did not have that privilege. That was why Xiao Tian was amazed by Yun Xin Er''s resoluteness. ''The taller the tree, the stronger the wind.'' This was an appropriate proverb to describe Yun Xin Er''s life. If she was only an ordinary singer and was not famous, Xiao Tian was sure her life would be much easier. *Sigh¡­. Xiao Tian sighed. "Big sister Yun, I will pay more attention to you from now on." Xiao Tian held Yun Xin Er''s right hand and looked at her with a sad face. At this moment, Yun Xin Er finally regained consciousness. ''Where am I?'' She was startled when she saw Xiao Tian sitting next to her after regaining consciousness. "Little brother?" Chapter 1138 - Xiao Tian’s Crazy Idea Yun Xin Er was pleasantly surprised when she saw Xiao Tian after regaining consciousness. Of course, she knew the reason why she was being treated in the hospital. ''He is here. He has been taking care of me since I was unconscious.'' Her face blossomed into a smile when he saw Xiao Tian. She just did not expect to see Xiao Tian after regaining consciousness. "Little brother?" "Big sister Yun, wait here. I will call the doctor now." after saying that, Xiao Tian walked out of the patient room. Yun Xin Er had just regained consciousness, so they needed to check her condition immediately. At first, Xiao Tian wanted Long Jingxian to check Yun Xin Er''s condition, but she was busy and could not be disturbed. That was why another doctor was the one who checked Yun Xin Er''s condition. After checking her condition, the doctor told them the result. He said she was fine now, but she had to rest in the hospital because they needed to check her condition again in five hours. After the doctor left, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "Why didn''t you tell me that someone wanted to hurt you?" "Hehe." Yun Xin Er giggled. "Why? Are you worried about me? It seems like you can''t live without me. Look! You are even wearing that kind of expression now. Hehe." As usual, Yun Xin Er decided to tease Xiao Tian because this was an excellent opportunity to do that. Xiao Tian did not say anything and only stared at her. He was not in the mood to joke around because it was rted to her life. ''How can you still giggle like this when your life is in danger?'' At this moment, Xiao Tian was a little sad because Yun Xin Er did not share her problems with him. After sighing, Xiao Tian replied, "Big sister Yun, why didn''t you tell anyth-" However, before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Yun Xin Er interrupted him. "Little brother,e here and lie next to me." At this moment, Yun Xin Er thought Xiao Tian would refuse like usual. To her surprise, he immediatelyy on her bed after hearing her words. ''Hmm?'' His actions much surprised her. Of course, this made her happy because this was what she wanted. "Hehe." Like before, Yun Xin Er giggled again. "What is this? Why didn''t you refuse like usual?" Like before, Xiao Tian did not tease her back like usual. He only held her right hand and stared at her pretty face. ''Big sister Yun, you are a strong and an amazing young woman.'' These were the words that appeared in his head. At that time, Yun Xin Er kept teasing Xiao Tian. She was pleased because Xiao Tian did not tease her back. He decided to let her do whatever she pleased because he wanted to make her happy. At least, he wanted to make her forget her problems at that time. ----- The next day, something bad happened to Yun Xin Er again. Someone suddenly pushed her when she was in a crowded ce, causing a minor injury to her right leg. Not only that, but she suddenly got a scary message, saying she would die soon. Xiao Tian asked Su Ruanyi to investigate the number that sent the message to Yun Xin Er. However, it was an invalid number because the owner immediately destroyed the SIM card after sending a message to Yun Xin Er. They still had not found the mastermind because the mastermind was intelligent and knew when to act. It was as if the mastermind was spying on Yun Xin Er twenty-four hours per day. ----- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Backyard. Xiao Tian was currently training martial arts in the backyard. He had been swinging his wooden sword vertically for about fifteen minutes. Even though he was practicing martial arts, but his mind was on something else. Yun Xin Er! Yes. Xiao Tian thought of Yun Xin Er when he was practicing martial arts, or more precisely, he was thinking about her safety. Yun Xin Er''s life was in danger since a few days ago, so his mind could not be at ease. That was why he could not focus on practicing martial arts. "What''s wrong, Tian''er?" Liu Ning, who was walking towards the pool lounge chair and holding orange juice, uttered. Even though she was not a martial artist, she could tell right away that Xiao Tian was unable to focus on practicing martial arts. Xiao Tian stopped practicing martial arts and walked closer towards her. "I can''t stop thinking about the safety of big sister Yun." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I see." Liu Ning knew about what had happened to Yun Xin Er because Xiao Tian had told her and the others about it yesterday. "Why don''t you order your underling to protect her?" Lin Xing Xue, who was walking towards them, spoke abruptly. "I have the intention to do that." Xiao Tian replied, "I was thinking about how to find the mastermind earlier." "Haven''t you always thought of yourself as a young man with lots of ideas?" Lin Xing Xue teased him. The corner of his lips twitched. ''When did I ever say something like that?'' Xiao Tian was sure that he had never said something like that before. "Tian''er, I''m sure you will know the mastermind if you are always by her side." Liu Ning believed the mastermind was often near Yun Xin Er. Xiao Tian suddenly got an idea. ''Wait! if I want to always be by her side, wouldn''t the best way to do that be by being her bodyguard? But my reputation will be ruined if the public finds out about itter.'' Sure, Yun Xin Er was important to him, but he could not risk hispanies because he had promised his predecessor to be a sessful person before. If the public knew about it, it would affect hispanies, and he was sure the sales of hispanies would drop drasticallyter. ''Hmm?'' Xiao Tian suddenly found an excellent idea. ''Yes. I can wear a silicon head mask. With this, no one will know who I amter.'' He loved his idea. If he wore a silicon head mask and changed his name, no one would know anything about himter. With this, not only could he protect Yun Xin Er, but he was also able to spend time with herter. It was like killing two birds with one stone. Xiao Tian smiled happily. He was pleased with his excellent idea. Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue exchanged a nce with each other. ''Did he find a way to find the mastermind?'' That was the question that appeared in their minds. Because Liu Ning wanted to know about Xiao Tian''s n, she immediately asked, "Tian''er, did you find a way to find the mastermind?" At this moment, Lin Xing Xue paid attention to Xiao Tian carefully because she also wanted to know the answer. "No." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "But I have found a way to protect big sister Yun." "What''s it?" Lin Xing Xue asked curiously. "I will be her bodyguard." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "What?! Be her bodyguard?!" Lin Xing Xue and Liu Ning said in unison. Chapter 1139 - What? "What?! Be her bodyguard?!" Lin Xing Xue and Liu Ning said in unison. They found it hard to believe what they were hearing. Xiao Tian owned threepanies, so his business would be ruined if the public found out that he became a bodyguard. "Tian''er, isn''t that a bad idea?" Liu Ning did not want Xiao Tian to ruin everything he had built up until now, so he tried to change his mind. Of course, Xiao Tian knew what they had in mind. "Don''t worry. I will wear a silicon head maskter, so no one will know who I amter." Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue exchanged a nce with each other again. ''Silicon head mask?'' Sure, they also thought wearing a silicon head mask could hide his identity, but what if someone found out his real identityter? "Tian''er, I thin-"Liu Ning stopped her words halfway when he saw Xiao Tian''s expression. ''We can''t change his mind anymore.'' Liu Ning knew that Xiao Tian had made up his mind from his expression. "Just be careful, ok?" Liu Ning could only hope that no one would know his real identityter, or else it would ruin everything he had built up until now. "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. After taking a shower, Xiao Tian spent time with Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue in the living room. ------ Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters, Living Room. Xiao Tian was currently with his underlings in the living room. After spending time with Lin Xing Xue and Liu Ning for two hours, he traveled to his gang headquarters because he wanted to order his underlings to protect Yun Xin Er with him. "Mu Huo, Chun Hua, you two will protect big sister Yun with meter." after thinking for several minutes, Xiao Tian decided to bring Mu Huo and Chun Hua because they were the most skilled martial artists besides him. "Then, who will train your underlings?" Mu Huo would not be able to train Xiao Tian''s underlings if he became Yun Xin Er''s bodyguard. Xiao Tian touched his chin. He wanted to build invincible underlings, so he did not want his underlings to skip training martial arts even for a day. "How about you make a schedule for them?" Xiao Tian uttered, "They will train on their own based on that scheduleter. I will ask big sister Yun to let you check on them one to two hours per dayter." "That''s a good idea." Mu Huo thought Xiao Tian''s idea was great. "Alright. Let''s do that." Xiao Tian did not try toe up with other ideas because Mu Huo agreed with his opinion. "What about me, senior brother?" Ren Aoxu, who was sitting on Xiao Tian''s right side, uttered. "It''s up to you. I''m fine if you want to follow me, but I won''t force you if you want to practice martial arts here." Xiao Tian did not want to force Ren Aoxu to follow him because he had promised Ren Aoxu''s master to protect him. "I will follow you." Ren Aoxu stated. Xiao Tian was startled. He did not expect Ren Aoxu to make up his mind so quickly like that. "Oh right, junior brother. Have you mastered the second secret move?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "I haven''t mastered it." Ren Aoxu replied with a sad expression. He had tried his best to master the second secret technique, but his efforts were in vain. He still failed to synchronize his movements with his attacks. "I will tell you how to master the second secret move quickly if I have free time." Xiao Tian did not look down on Ren Aoxu because mastering the secret move was indeed challenging. Ren Aoxu did not have an instructor to guide him because Mu Huo could not teach him the secret technique of the Moon Sword Martial Arts School. Of course, it was a different story for him because he had mastered it in his previous life. Ren Aoxu''s eyes shone brightly. "Really?" "Yes." Ren Aoxu was his junior martial brother, so Xiao Tian would help him. "What about you, senior brother? Have you mastered the fourth secret move?" Ren Aoxu asked curiously. "Yes. I have mastered it a few days ago." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Ren Aoxu clenched his right fist before speaking, "I hope I can master the second secret move quicklyter." "Don''t worry. You will master it soon." Xiao Tian believed he could help Ren Aoxu master the second secret move faster because he knew one trick to do that. "I will do my best." Ren Aoxu said with eyes filled with determination. Xiao Tian then shifted his gaze from Ren Aoxu to Chun Hua and Mu Huo. "Let''s tell the others about what we just discussed." "All right." Mu Huo and Chun Hua replied in unison. Xiao Tian then told his underlings that they would practice martial arts on their ownter. He also said he would punish anyone who skipped practicing martial arts. He wanted to create undefeatable underlings so they could not skip practicing martial arts. Of course, Xiao Tian did not tell his underlings that he would be a bodyguardter. In his view, the less who knew about his n, the better. That was why he said he would go on a mission with Chun Hua, Ren Aoxu, and Mu Huo. He also ordered Mizu to pretend to be him when he was not around because it would be dangerous if other gangs learned that Chun Hua, Mu Huo, and he were not around every day. After that, Xiao Tian called Yun Xin Er and asked her to meet him at Bamboo Restaurant. He also told her to bring Fu Rou with her. Because Xiao Tian still had not said anything about his idea, Yun Xin Er was curious as to why he wanted her to bring her manager along as well. However, she decided not to ask more questions because Xiao Tian said he would tell everythingter. ---- Bamboo Restaurant, VIP Area. Xiao Tian was currently in the Bamboo Restaurant with Yun Xin Er and Fu Rou. Fu Rou was sitting on Yun Xin Er''s right side while Xiao Tian was sitting on the opposite side of them. Previously, Xiao Tian wanted to bring Mu Huo and Chun Hua, but he changed his mind because he had a task for them. At this moment, Fu Rou was looking at Xiao Tian with a confused face. She was shocked when she found out that Xiao Tian wanted to meet her too. Usually, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er never invited her whenever they wanted to meet somewhere because they were always lovey-dovey every time they met. Of course, she had asked Yun Xin Er about this question. However, Yun Xin Er could not answer her questions because Xiao Tian did not tell her anything earlier. "Now that we are at Bamboo Restaurant, can you tell me why you want to meet us here?" Yun Xin Er asked curiously. Like Fu Rou, Yun Xin Er was curious too. She even kept thinking about it because it looked like Xiao Tian wanted to say something important. Fu Rou paid attention to Xiao Tian carefully because she wanted to hear the answer too. Chapter 1140 - Don’t Be Sad, Big Brother "Big sister Yun, I will be your bodyguard from tomorrow until we catch the mastermind." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. "What?!" Yun Xin Er and Fu Rou said in unison. They found it hard to believe what they were hearing. Sure, they had told Xiao Tian that someone wanted to hurt or kill Yun Xin Er, but they did not expect that he wanted to be her bodyguard. "Why?" Yun Xin Er inquired. "Because with this, I can protect you every day." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Yun Xin Er and Fu Rou exchanged a nce with each other. At this moment, Yun Xin Er was even more sure that she was really important to Xiao Tian. He was even willing to be her bodyguard in order to protect her. "But, isn''t this dangerous for you and your business? What if the public finds out who you areter?" "Yes." Fu Rou added. "It will ruin your reputation and future, you know? Have you forgotten that you are a famous person too?" "Don''t worry. I will wear a silicon head maskter." Xiao Tian replied. "With this, no one will know who I amter." Yun Xin Er and Fu Rou exchanged a nce with each other again. "I will also bring my underlings with meter so that we can protect you better." Xiao Tian said he would bring Chun Hua, Mu Huo and Ren Aoxuter. "Little brother, are you not afraid of dying?" even though she needed protection, she did not want Xiao Tian to be her bodyguard because she did not want something bad to happen to him. All of her previous bodyguards ended up in the hospital, so she was afraid that Xiao Tian would also get injuredter. "Xiao Tian, we know you are a martial artist, but it''s dangerous to be Xin Er''s bodyguard." Fu Rou added. "You know what happened to her previous bodyguards, right?" Of course, Xiao Tian knew what had happened to her previous bodyguards because Yun Xin Er had told him everything yesterday. However, his mind could not be at ease if he let other people protect Yun Xin Er again. Mu Huo and Chun Hua were skilled in martial arts. Coupled with him and Ren Aoxu, he believed they could protect herter. He even believed that they could defeat a powerful martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage because Long Jingxian had given him many powders and poisons. No, Xiao Tian was even sure they could fight on par with the weak martial artist at the mid-level grandmaster stage because he had broken through to the high-level master stage and mastered the fourth secret move. Even though they could not defeat a martial artist at the mid-level grandmaster stage, but he believed that they could run away without a problemter. Because Xiao Tian insisted on bing Yun Xin Er''s bodyguard, Fu Rou and Yun Xin Er decided to agree. After that, Xiao Tian returned to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. ----- Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters, Living Room. "Boss, this is your mask." Mu Huo gave a silicon head mask to Xiao Tian. Previously, Xiao Tian ordered him to get four silicon head masks because they had to hide their identities. After taking the silicon head mask, Xiao Tian replied, "All of you can choose your fake name now." They could not use their real names because it could reveal everythingter. After thinking for several minutes, Chun Hua chose Yue Xihan as her fake name. Mu Huo decided to use Luo Zhantian as his name, and Ren Aoxu used Wang Yuan as his alias. As for Xiao Tian, he chose Shi Hao as his fake name. ''I hope we can catch the mastermind quicklyter.'' Xiao Tian clenched his right fist. ----- Xiao Tian''s House, Backyard. "Haha." The sound ofughter reverberated in the backyard. After taking care of everything, Xiao Tian went straight home. He decided to spend time with his women, Mu Ai and Feng Yu, because he would be very busy from tomorrow. Of course, Xiao Tian''s women knew about it because he had told them everything. "Big brother, here eat this." Mu Ai, who was sitting on Xiao Tian''sp, fed him chicken wing. "Delicious!" after consuming the chicken wing, Xiao Tian turned his head to the left. "Feng Yu, how about you also feed me a chicken wing now?" Feng Yu turned her head towards Xiao Tian. As usual, she wore a poker face. At this moment, Xiao Tian thought Feng Yu would not feed him. To his surprise, she suddenly took a chicken wing and fed Xiao Tian. "Here, eat this." Feng Yu uttered. Xiao Tian was startled. No, he was thrilled because this was huge progress for them. "Delicious!" Xiao Tian wore a happy face. Lin Xing Xue and the others were pleased too. They knew that Feng Yu closed her heart to Xiao Tian since they met. No, she did not close her heart to Xiao Tian. It was just she did not want anyone besides her mother and Mu Ai. That was why she never cared about anyone except them. This was the reason why Xiao Tian always failed to win her heart until now. "Feng Yu, how about we sleep togetherter?" Xiao Tian uttered, "I will tell you a good story before sleepingter." "I don''t want to sleep with you." Feng Yu refused without caring about Xiao Tian''s feelings. "And I''m not a child." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. ''But you are only thirteen years old.'' He said in his head. "Big sister Yu, you should not say something like that. You are hurting big brother''s feelings, you know?" after saying that, Mu Ai kissed Xiao Tian''s right cheek. "Mmmmuchh! Don''t be sad, big brother. I will sleep with you tonight." Xiao Tian immediately embraced Mu Ai. "Only little Ai treats big brother well. Big brother will tell you an amazing storyter." "Un." Mu Ai nodded her head cutely. After talking for several hours, Xiao Tian carried Mu Ai to her room because he would sleep with her tonight. To his surprise, Feng Yu suddenly entered Mu Ai''s room. Chapter 1141 - They Are Only Clowns *Click. The sound of Feng Yu opening the door reverberated in Mu Ai''s room. Xiao Tian and Mu Ai instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised when he saw Feng Yu in front of the door. Previously, she refused when he asked her to sleep with him. He just did not expect her toe to Mu Ai''s room. Feng Yu walked towards the bed after entering Mu Ai''s room and closing the door. "Don''t get me wrong. I only want to sleep with little Ai. I have no intention of hearing your bedtime story." Even though Feng Yu said something like that, Xiao Tian still smiled happily. "Big sister Yu,e here andy next to me." Mu Ai was pleased because she would sleep with Feng Yu and Xiao Tianter. Feng Yu instantly crawled onto the bed before finally lying on Mu Ai''s right side. Currently, Mu Ai was lying on the soft bed with Xiao Tian on her left side and Feng Yu on the other side. "Big brother, continue again." Mu Ai uttered. "Un." Xiao Tian began telling bedtime story again. He was telling about a fairy tale story. Xiao Tian bought many bedtime stories book a few days ago because Mu Ai loved reading them. "The little fairy bought a honey for her friends." Xiao Tian continued telling the fairy tale story. He stole nces at Feng Yu many times as he was telling a bedtime story. He was delighted when Feng Yu was hearing his story seriously. ''Her mouth said no, but here, she is hearing my story seriously.'' Xiao Tian continued telling the story. Feng Yu immediately turned her head to the other side when she realized that Xiao Tian often stole nces at her. But even so, Feng Yu still focused on hearing Xiao Tian''s story. She did not expect the story to be so amazing. "Big sister Yu, are you sleepy?" Mu Ai asked when she saw Feng Yu turning her head to the other side. Feng Yu instantly turned her head to look at Mu Ai. She stared at Xiao Tian for a second before returning her attention to Mu Ai again. She did not answer Mu Ai''s question; instead, she hugged Mu Ai. Of course, Mu Ai weed it happily. Mu Ai then looked at Xiao Tian before speaking, "Big brother, why did you stop?" "The little fairy then talked with her friends under a big tree." Xiao Tian was thrilled when he saw Feng Yu and Mu Ai like that. Due to how good Xiao Tian was at telling a story, Mu Ai and Feng Yu fell asleep. ''Good night.'' Xiao Tian kissed their foreheads. ------ The following morning, Xiao Tian went to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters to pick up Mu Huo, Chun Hua and Ren Aoxu. After preparing everything, they went straight to Yun Xin Er''s house. To their surprise, they saw Yun Xin Er''s parents in her house. But what surprised them most was that four people dressed in ck were standing behind them. ''Hmm?'' From their appearance, Xiao Tian could tell that they were bodyguards. ''Are they bodyguards to protect big sister Yun?'' He suddenly suspected that these people were the bodyguards Yun Xin Er''s parents had chosen to protect her. Nn Jiangge and Yun Wuya instantly shifted their gaze from Yun Xin Er to Xiao Tian and the others. "Who are you? Xin Er, are they the bodyguards you are talking about?" because Xiao Tian and the others were wearing silicon head masks, Nn Jiangge did not know who they were. Her eyes were instantly filled with displeasure. Previously, she and her husband came to her daughter''s house to rmend a few bodyguards for her. They knew that Yun Xin Er''s life was in danger. That was why they came to her house with four bodyguards. However, Yun Xin Er''s answer made them unhappy. Yes. Yun Xin Er refused to use the bodyguards they rmended. This was the reason why Nn Jiangge looked at Xiao Tian and the others with a displeased gaze. Of course, Yun Xin Er did not tell them who Xiao Tian was because he told her to hide his identity yesterday. She was also sure that her mother would kick him out if her mother knew who he was because her mother still disliked Xiao Tian. "Yes. They are the bodyguards I chose." Yun Xin Er stated. "They look weak. I''m sure they are weaker than the bodyguards we rmended to you." Nn Jiangge believed that Xiao Tian and the others were weaker than the bodyguards she chose because these bodyguards were bigger than them. Yun Xin Er stared at Xiao Tian and the others. She had no idea if they could beat these bodyguards or not because she did not know how strong they were. At this moment, these bodyguards smirked at Xiao Tian and the others as if they looked down on Xiao Tian and the others. Chun Hua and Ren Aoxu were displeased. Even though these bodyguards did not say anything, they could tell everything from their expressions. As for Xiao Tian and Mu Huo, they behaved normally because they believed they could defeat these bodyguards. Mu Huo was a powerful martial artist at the high-level master stage. Not only that, but he also had a lot of fighting experience. As for Xiao Tian, he believed one hundred percent that he could defeat them in less than a minute. ''They are around twenty-seven to twenty-nine years old. At most, they are at the high-level master stage now.'' When he was still at the mid-level master stage, he never lost fighting against a martial artist at the high-level master stage. Now that he had broken through to the high-level master stage, it would be effortless for him to defeat a martial artist at the high-level master stage. There was even five percent of energy of heaven and earth in his martial arts points, so his strength, reflexes and speed were above the average martial artist at the high-level master stage. Not only that, but he still had two more trump cards; battle instinct and secret techniques. No, Xiao Tian was sure that he did not need to use his trump cards to defeat them. His fighting experience from two lives was more than enough to defeat them. That was why Xiao Tian behaved as if they were air. Xiao Tian grabbed Ren Aoxu''s right shoulder before speaking, "Don''t lower yourself to their level. They are just clowns." The anger within Ren Aoxu''s body instantly disappeared. ''Senior brother is right. They are only clowns.'' He took a deep breath before exhaling it. Xiao Tian was satisfied with Ren Aoxu''s behavior. ''As expected of my junior brother.'' Even though Ren Aoxu was not as strong as these bodyguards, Xiao Tian believed that Ren Aoxu would be much stronger than them in the future. These bodyguards exchanged a nce with each other before nodding their heads and grinning. At this moment, the red-haired bodyguard suddenly spoke, "Madam Nn, how about we spar with them now? With this, we will know who is better in martial arts between us." "That''s right." The green-haired bodyguard added. "And the winner will be Miss Yun''s bodyguardter. Now I wonder if they dare to spar with us or not?" All the bodyguards smirked again as they looked at Xiao Tian and the others. Chapter 1142 - I Will Defeat You In Twenty Seconds ''Spar?'' Nn Jiangge and Yun Wuya exchanged a nce with each other. They thought it was a good way to choose who would be Yun Xin Er''s bodyguards because, with this, they would know their skillster. Nn Jiangge shifted her gaze from her husband to Xiao Tian and the other. "Are you willing to ept their challenge?" she inquired. "We ept it." Xiao Tian replied instantly. The bodyguards, who Nn Jiangge rmended, smirked again. ''Fool!'' They believed that they could defeat Xiao Tian and the otherster because Xiao Tian and the others looked weak. "Xin Er, we will choose the winner to be your bodyguardster. Do you agree with this?" Yun Wuya inquired. Yun Xin Er did not answer immediately and turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. She wanted Xiao Tian to be her bodyguard because, with this, she could spend time with himter. And the bodyguards who her mother rmended did look strong, so she did not know if Xiao Tian and the others could defeat them or notter. Xiao Tian instantly nodded his head. He decided to teach them a lesson because these bodyguards dared to challenge them. When Yun Xin Er saw Xiao Tian nodding his head, she immediately agreed. "Alright. The winner will be my bodyguardster." ''Little brother, Do not disappoint me.'' She added in her head. "Don''t change your mindter." Nn Jiangged uttered. After that, Xiao Tian and the others headed to the backyard. At first, she wanted to let them spar in the front yard, but she changed her mind because there were many beautiful flowers in the front yard. After they were in the backyard, Yun Wuya spoke, "Since each group has four people, the first group to win three times is the winner." Xiao Tian and the others agreed with Yun Wuya''s idea. ''With this, I can protect junior brotherter.'' Ren Aoxu was still a martial artist at the low-level master stage, so Xiao Tian knew that Ren Aoxu would not be able to defeat them because they were martial artists at the high-level master stage. Xiao Tian then looked at Chun Hua and gave her the signal to be the first fighter. After that, he would order Mu Huo to be the next fighter. He would fight on the third turn. With this, Ren Aoxu did not need to fight them. Even though Xiao Tian did not say anything, Chun Hua understood what Xiao Tian wanted. For this reason, she immediately stepped forward. The red-haired bodyguard immediately looked at the green-haired bodyguard. He could decide who would fight first since he was the leader of the group. The green-haired bodyguard walked forward with a grin on his face. Chun Hua was a woman and looked like a weak martial artist, so he believed that he could defeat her easilyter. After Yun Wuya gave a sign to fight, the green-haired man dashed towards Chun Hua. Like before, the wide grin was still visible on his face. ''Don''t me me, woman!'' He threw out his right fist at Chun Hua''s head. Chun Hua was unhappy because the green-haired man kept underestimating her. For this reason, she decided to pit their strength. *Boom. Their fists met. The green-haired man gritted his teeth. ''Hii!'' He felt pain in his right arm. Previously, he thought of her as a fool. Sure, his strength was only at the high-level master sage. However, Chun Hua was a woman and looked like a weak martial artist, so he thought of her as a fool when she wanted to pit their strength. But he realized something now. He underestimated her! She even had more power than him. Chun Hua did not feel pain. ''Tch! His strength is only at this level.'' Since she took a medicine bath every day and practiced martial arts under Mu Huo''s guidance, her strength had greatly improvedpared to before. Her strength was already at the peak of the high-level master stage. This was the reason why she did not feel any pain. "It seems like she will winter." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. "I will be disappointed if she loses to him." Mu Huo stated. Chun Hua was the strongest martial artist after him, so he would be disappointed if she lost to her opponent because, in his eyes, his opponent was not a strong martial artist. Chun Hua dashed towards the green-haired man''s right side before kicking his lower back. *Bang. The green-haired man was thrown two meters from where he stood. However, Chun Hua did not stop there. She immediately dashed towards the green-haired man again. She wasted no time and immediately kicked his chin when she was in front of him. "This is a one-sided fight." Xiao Tian looked at the red-haired bodyguard as he smirked. The red-haired man gritted his teeth. He was furious because Xiao Tian dared to mock them. ''Damn it!'' He also did not expect Chun Hua to be so strong. When the green-haired man was falling to the ground, Chun Hua raised her right leg high before finally kicking his mid-torso. *Aukk¡­ Blood sshed out of the green-haired man''s mouth before falling to the ground. The green-haired man found it hard to believe what was happening. Not only did he lose a fight against a woman, but she also defeated him in less than a minute. This was humiliating for him. However, he could not do anything and only stared at her because his whole body was in pain. Chun Hua''s lips curled up into a grin before walking towards Xiao Tian. "Well done!" Xiao Tian stated. The green-haired man clenched his left fist. Even though Chun Hua did not say anything, but her expression showed everything. Chun Hua''s grin and expression showed one thing. Weak! Yes. Chun Hua said he was weakling through her expression and grin. He sat up and immediately hit the ground. ''Damn it!'' He did not expect something like this to happen. Yun Wuya then announced the winner. Yun Xin Er was pleased. ''Good!'' She said in her head. The red-haired man immediately turned his head to the left. "You are next." The yellow-haired man replied instantly. "Don''t worry. I will defeat my opponentter." Xiao Tian looked at Mu Huo and spoke, "Humiliate him!" When he said this, what he meant was to defeat his opponent quickly. With this, Nn Jiangge and the others would know the big gap between them. "Understood." Even though Xiao Tian did not say what he wanted directly, Mu Huo could understand it. And like what Xiao Tian expected, Mu Huo could defeat his opponent easily. He even defeated the yellow-haired man faster than Chun Hua beat the green-haired man. This made Nn Jiangge turn her head in annoyance. ''There are so weak! How dare they call themselves professional bodyguards?'' The bodyguards she rmended lost twice in a row, so she was annoyed because this made her look ipetent in choosing bodyguards. Unlike her mother, Yun Xin Er was pleased because, with this, there was a high possibility that Xiao Tian would be her bodyguardter. ''Good! We just need one more win.'' Her face broke into a smile. The red-haired bodyguard was unhappy. ''Tch! What a useless people!'' He immediately stepped forward to challenge Xiao Tian. The red-haired man raised his right index and middle fingers before speaking, "Twenty seconds.. I will defeat you in twenty seconds." Chapter 1143 - I Won’t Attack You For Twenty Seconds "Twenty seconds! I will defeat you in twenty seconds." The red-haired man stated. He was the strongest in his group and had a lot of fighting experience. That was why he believed he could defeat Xiao Tian in twenty seconds. Xiao Tian''s lips curled up into a grin. ''Interesting!'' He wanted to humiliate the red-haired man even more because the red-haired man dared to say he would defeat him in twenty seconds. ''Wait!'' Xiao Tian suddenly remembered something. ''I think this is the best way to humiliate him.'' He decided to use the fourth secret technique. At first, he did not want to use his secret move, but he changed his mind because he had never used it against his opponent since he mastered the fourth secret move. That was why he thought it was a good idea to use it. Yes. He wanted to use the red-haired man as a guinea pig. Sure, he had used the fourth secret move against his opponent in his previous life, but he had never used it in his current life. *Srshh¡­ As Xiao Tian was walking forward, he took his special sword and extended it. The red-haired man was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly took out his special sword. However, he did not say anything and only clenched his fist. "Don''t worry. I won''t kill you. I will only use the backside of my sword, so you won''t be killedter." Xiao Tian only wanted to humiliate the red-haired man, so he decided to use the backside of his special sword. Yun Wuya and the others were relieved when Xiao Tian stated he would not kill his opponentter. "The winner hasn''t been decided yet, so why are you acting like you''ve already won in this spar?" even though Xiao Tian would use his special sword, the red-haired man did not show the slightest fear in his eyes. He had fought many swordsmen before, so he behaved normally. He was only shocked earlier, not scared. "You said you would defeat me in twenty seconds, right?" Xiao Tian uttered. "That''s right." The red-haired man replied instantly. "Then, I won''t attack you for twenty seconds." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I want to know if you really can defeat me in twenty seconds or not." Yun Wuya and Nn Jiangge stared at Xiao Tian. ''He is arrogant!'' These were the words that appeared in their minds. Yun Xin Er was startled after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. ''Little brother, what are you saying?'' She believed it was not a good idea because he would be at a disadvantageter. The red-haired man was about to explode with rage. This was the first time someone underestimated him like that since he became a martial artist. Xiao Tian said he would not attack him for twenty seconds. The meaning of his words was clear. Xiao Tian did not put him in his eyes! Not only was Xiao Tian younger than him, but Xiao Tian underestimated him too. ''Damn it! This asshole is so arrogant!'' The red-haired man kept cursing in his heart. Xiao Tian, who looked at the red-haired man, shook his head. ''I only said a few words, but his body has been consumed by anger. Are you sure you are a professional bodyguard?'' In his eyes, a professional bodyguard should not lose control like that. They had to control their emotion because they would not be able to protect their client if they could not think straight. Xiao Tian then turned his head to look at Mu Huo. "Luo Zhantian, I want you to count to twentyter." "All right." Mu Huo replied as he nodded his head. "You talk big! Let''s fight now!" the red-haired man wanted to fight Xiao Tian immediately. "Fine." Xiao Tian answered calmly. After Yun Wuya gave a sign to fight, the red-haired man dashed towards Xiao Tian. He did not waste time because he wanted to beat Xiao Tian immediately. Xiao Tian dared to underestimate him, so he wanted to teach Xiao Tian a lesson. "One¡­two¡­three¡­four¡­." Mu Huo started counting. Punch, kick, punch, kick. The red-haired man attacked Xiao Tian continuously. He also attacked Xiao Tian from all directions. However, Xiao Tian was able to avoid or block all of his attacks. This was why he gritted his teeth as he attacked Xiao Tian. Even though they were at the same level, but Xiao Tian was stronger than him. Coupled with the five percent of the energy of heaven and earth in his martial arts points, the difference in their strength became even bigger. This was the reason why Xiao Tian always managed to block or avoid the red-haired man''s attacks. "Eleven¡­twelve¡­thirteen¡­." Mu Huo counted out loud. "Hmm? What''s wrong? It''s already thirteen seconds, you know? If this is the best you can do, then you won''t be able to defeat me in twenty seconds." Xiao Tian did not forget to mock the red-haired man. He really loved mocking his opponent because, with this, his opponent would not be able to think straight. His master said a martial artist, who fought with anger, would not be able to think straight. Not only that, but they would be impatient, and their attacks would be much easier to read too. In other words, it would be easier to defeat an opponent who fought with anger because what they had in mind was only one thing. Anger! Yes. They would not bother to think of a way to defeat their opponent because their heads were filled with anger. This was the reason why Xiao Tian loved mocking his opponent so much. Like what Xiao Tian wanted, the anger within the red-haired man''s heart grew bigger after hearing his words. His attacks became much easier to read, and he also did not think of a way to defeat his opponent. "My boss has always been good at making anyone lose control of themselves." Mu Huo mused. "Hmm? What''s wrong? You nevernd an attack on my body until now. Didn''t you say you would defeat me in twenty seconds?" Xiao Tian mocked the red-haired man again. "Sixteen¡­seventeen¡­" Mu Huo continued counting. "Three more seconds." Xiao Tian stated as he dodged the red-haired man''s attacks. "Agggghhhhh.." The red-haired man shouted loudly before attacking Xiao Tian again. Chapter 1144 - Fight Me Like A Man "Aghhh..." The red-haired man cried out in anger. At this moment, his attacks became much easier to read because all he had in mind was attack and attack. Yes, he had lost himself in anger, so he could not think straight. He kept attacking Xiao Tian non-stop. He even made many useless moves and attacks. For this reason, the red-haired man lost a lot of his stamina. "Stop running away and fight me like a man!" "Neen¡­Twenty¡­" Mu Huo uttered, "It''s already twenty seconds." ''As I thought, he failed to defeat my boss in twenty seconds.'' Of course, Mu Huo believed that Xiao Tian would not be defeated in twenty seconds. No, he believed that the red-haired man would not be able to defeat his boss. That was why he found it funny when the red-haired man stated he would defeat Xiao Tian in twenty seconds. "As I thought, you are just talking big. You said you would defeat me in twenty seconds earlier, but here, you even nevernded an attack on my body." Xiao Tian did not forget to mock the red-haired man again. Yun Xin Er had no idea as to why she suddenly felt relieved. Even though the winner had not been decided yet, but she was relieved for no reason. The red-haired man gritted his teeth because Xiao Tian kept humiliating him. ''Damn it!'' He did not expect to fail to defeat Xiao Tian in twenty seconds. "Hmf! All you did is run away." The red-haired man uttered, "Fight me like a man and don''t keep running away like a woman." "Sure." Xiao Tian instantly changed his position into Iai Stance. ''Moon style sword of drawing techniques- fourth ceremony= Radiant Sword Wind.'' Like his previous n, he decided to use the fourth secret move to finish the red-haired man. The red-haired man had no idea as to why a deep feeling of fear suddenly arose within him. For this reason, he did not attack Xiao Tian like before; instead, he decided to stay on the defensive this time. *Shui¡­ Xiao Tian began to attack the red-haired man. He moved in pentacle pattern before changing it into Yin-Yang pattern. His attacks were fast and aimed at the fatal areas too. Head, arms, legs, chest; every part of the red-haired man''s body was hit by Xiao Tian''s deadly attacks. Nn Jiangge and Yun Wuya were startled. They didn''t expect that the person they thought was weak turned out to be so strong. The red-haired man even could not block or avoid all of Xiao Tian''s attacks. *Bruak¡­ The red-haired man fell to the ground, fainted. *Silence¡­ The entire area turned into a dead silence. All this time, Xiao Tian never attacked the red-haired man, but he immediately defeated the red-haired man as soon as he decided to attack the red-haired man. They just did not expect that Xiao Tian would defeat the red-haired man so easily like that. It could not even be said to be a fight in their eyes. Xiao Tian, who was standing behind the red-haired man with his back facing the red-haired man, shortened his sword. ''You are lucky!'' If he did not use the backside of his special sword, the red-haired man would have been died by now. However, he could not kill the red-haired man in front of Yun Xin Er and the others. The members of the red-haired man''s group were trembling in fear. When Xiao Tian nced at them, they felt as if a grim reaper was staring at them. Yes, they felt as if a huge grim reaper suddenly appeared behind Xiao Tian and was ready to take their lives with his scythe. ''He¡­he is a demon!'' Unlike Yun Wuya, Yun Xin Er, and Nn Jiangge, these bodyguards were martial artists, so their senses were sharper than Yun Wuya and the others. These bodyguards trembled in fear because Xiao Tian let out his deadly aura when he stared at them. "Do you still want to continue?" even though Xiao Tian already knew the answer, he still asked it. Of course, he knew that they would refuse to continue the spar because they had already lost their fighting spirit. And they had also won three times, so they were the winner in this spar based on the rules made up by Yun Wuya. These bodyguards shook their heads instantly. Xiao Tian was like a demon in their eyes, so they did not dare to challenge him. Yun Wuya and Nn Jiangge agreed to let Xiao Tian and the others be Yun Xin Er''s bodyguards because Xiao Tian''s group won the fight. At this moment, Yun Xin Er wanted to hug Xiao Tian immediately, but she decided against it because her mother would know who he waster. These bodyguards immediately took the red-haired man and left. ----- After Yun Wuya and his wife left, Fu Rou came to Yun Xin Er''s house. She told Yun Xin Er that the Rose TV show invited her to attend their show. Of course, the Rose TV show gave Fu Rou a list of questions that would be asked when it aired. After reading all the questions, Yun Xin Er decided to ept the invitation. At 02:10 am, Yun Xin Er and the others went to the studio. The Rose TV show started fifteen minutes after they arrived at their destination. The studio was designed like a luxurious living room. There was a red sofa in the middle of the studio with a wooden table in front of it. There were also around fifty people sitting on their seats in front of the sofa. They were people who came to the studio to see Yun Xin Er and the other guest. At this moment, Yun Xin Er was sitting on the couch with Jixi and Qing Mei. Jixi was the other guest of the Rose TV show, while Qing Mei was the host of the show. As for Xiao Tian and the others, they were standing behind the camera operators. ''I can''t let my guard down.'' Xiao Tian paid attention to Yun Xin Er and his surroundings carefully. Not only Xiao Tian, but Mu Huo and the others also did the same thing. Previously, Xiao Tian ordered them to pay attention to their surroundings. Someone attacked Yun Xin Er when she was in the studio before, so he did not want the same thing to happen again. "Miss Yun, what do you do in your free time?" Qing Mei inquired. "I only stay at home or go to a good ce to rx my mind if I have free time." Yun Xin Er could answer the question easily because she had read it before. No, she was sure that she could still answer it even if she did not read the question because it was an easy question. Like before, Qing Mei asked Yun Xin Er questions again. She also did not forget to include the audience to make the atmosphere lovely. Qing Mei was a professional in her work. She knew when to joke, ask, and include the audience in their conversation. "Miss Yun, there is a rumor about you and a sessful young businessman Xiao Tian since a few months ago.." Qing Mei uttered, "Rumor says you have a special rtionship with him. Is that true?" Chapter 1145 - Incident In The Studio Yun Xin Er was startled by Qing Mei''s question because this question was not on the list given to her. ''Should I give an honest answer or not?'' She believed there would be more rumors if she admitted it. However, she was afraid that she would hurt Xiao Tian''s feelings if she denied it because he was standing not far from her. Xiao Tian instantly turned his head towards Yun Xin Er. ''???'' He clenched his right fist. He knew that question was not on the list given to her because she let him see the list of the questions before. At this moment, Xiao Tian understood Yun Xin Er''s feelings because he had experienced this situation before. Fu Rou immediately walked towards the producer. This question could affect Yun Xin Er''s career, so she wanted toin. Yun Xin Er had a concert in a few days, so there should not be more rumors about her, or else it could ruin everythingter. The producer instantly stared at Qing Mei with a terrifying look. Yun Xin Er was a famous singer and had a close rtionship with the young miss of the Li family, so they could not afford to offend her. Qing Mei knew what she had to do when the producer stared at her. "Miss Yun, you can ignore my question if you don''t want to answer it." Even though she was terrified, Qing Mei still acted normally because she had to maintain her image. "I''m only curious about that rumor. Haha." She just did not expect the producer to stare at her with a terrifying look as if the producer wanted to kill her. "The answer is¡­secret." after saying that, Yun Xin Er winked her left eye. Even though she was unhappy, she did not show it on her face and behaved normally. She was a famous person, so she had to act in front of the public. Not long after that, the show was over. However, something unexpected happened as soon as the show was over. The lights in the studio suddenly went out! Xiao Tian instantly took his smartphone out of his pocket and turned on the shlight. ''Danger!'' Without waiting for another second, he dashed towards Yun Xin Er. He had to be by Yun Xin Er''s side at this moment because someone wanted to hurt her. ''I have to protect big sister.'' He said in his head. It was a good opportunity to hurt Yun Xin Er because the lights went out. All the audiences were startled when the lights suddenly went out. "I''m here." Xiao Tian said after he stood next to Yun Xin Er. ''Why do I have an uneasy feeling like this?'' He instantly skimmed his surroundings. Like Xiao Tian, Mu Huo, and the others also rushed towards Yun Xin Er. They also thought someone turned off the lights on purpose. And what they had guessed was right because the wooden pole that was used as a disy suddenly fell towards Yun Xin Er. The wooden pole was quite big, so it could injure Yun Xin Er if it fell on her. "Danger!" Xiao Tian grabbed Yun Xin Er''s slender waist and took two steps back to avoid it. *Bang! The sound of a wooden pole falling onto the table reverberated in the studio. "Xin Er, where are you? Xin Er, answer me." Fu Rou said worriedly. "Aghhh¡­" "Aaaaa" "Aaaaa" "Aaaaa" Some of the audience screamed in terror after hearing the sound of a wooden pole falling onto the table. "Everyone, please calm down. We will take care of this quickly." The producer tried to calm down the audience. ''Damn it! What the fuck are they doing?'' He was furious at the crew in charge of the lights. It would affect the rating of their show if this incident hurt someone. And what he was most afraid of in this incident was that one of their guests was injured due to this incident. *Tar¡­. The sound of lights breaking echoed in the studio. Xiao Tian, Mu Huo, Chun Hua, and Ren Aoxu instantly protected Yun Xin Er. "Are you alright?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I''m fine." Yun Xin Er replied instantly. As Xiao Tian was protecting Yun Xin Er, he used the shlight of his cell phone to look at his surroundings. However, he could not find any suspicious person because it was hard to see in the dark room. First, there were many people in the studio, and second, the studio was very dark. He was only using the shlight of his cell phone so what he could see was limited. *Clikk¡­ The lights were on. At this moment, they saw something shocking. Jixi, the other guest, was unconscious with blood in her head! From her condition, the wooden pole fell on her head before she was unconscious. The producer rushed towards Jixi and shouted, "Medical team,e here quickly!" He was furious. He was enraged because one of their guests was injured in their show. ''Damn it!'' He kept cursing non-stop. The producer immediately called all the crew and yelled at them. He also told them to investigate everything quickly. "Xin Er, are you alright?" Fu Rou dashed towards Yun Xin Er with a worried face. "I''m fine." Yun Xin Er replied instantly. Fu Rou was relieved when she knew that Yun Xin Er was fine. Xiao Tian, Mu Huo, Chun Hua, and Ren Aoxu instantly paid attention to their surroundings. They believed that this incident was meant to hurt Yun Xin Er. The producer walked towards Yun Xin Er and inquired, "Miss Yun, are you alright?" "I''m fine." Yun Xin Er replied instantly. "I''m sorry for this incident." The producer apologized to Yun Xin Er. "We are investigating everything now and will give you an exnationter." "Un." Yun Xin Er nodded her head. They immediately brought Jixi to the hospital. "Let''s go to the waiting room." Xiao Tian thought the waiting room was a safer ce for Yun Xin Er. "Un." Yun Xin Er agreed with his idea. Yun Xin Er and the others were in the waiting room for about an hour. They did not say anything and just stared at each other when the producer told them it was just an incident. Not long after that, several news reporters came to the studio to interview Yun Xin Er and some audiences. The director could only clench his fists because he could not stop all the reporters. He was furious because it would affect the rating of their showter. Luckily, Yun Xin Er refused to be interviewed. ----- Bamboo Restaurant, VIP Area. Yun Xin Er and the others were currently sitting on the chairs. Previously, they went straight to the Bamboo Restaurant after leaving the studio. Her parents also called her because the incident was already aired on several TV news. "Was it really a pure incident?" Yun Xin Er inquired. "I believe you are the target of this incident. The female guest was sitting next to you earlier, so the wooden pole fell on her head after I saved you." Xiao Tian was sure the wooden pole would hit Yun Xin Er if he did not save her in time. "I also thought this was not a pure incident." Mu Huo and the others also thought the target of the incident was Yun Xin Er. "We need to be more careful from now on." Fu Rou stated. They talked for about an hour before finally going to Dufi studio for an advertisement. Unlike before, nothing happened this time. Yes. Yun Xin Er could finish the advertisement smoothly without any incident. "It''s already 06:00 pm. Let''s go to the restaurant to eat." Yun Xin Er wanted to eat because she was hungry. "Un." Xiao Tian and the others nodded their head. Without waiting for another second, they headed to the parking lot. It was an outdoor parking lot. Yun Xin Er suddenly remembered something when she was about to open the car door. "I forgot to bring the bag the sponsor gave me. You all wait here. I''m going to take it now." At first, Yun Xin Er did not want to take it, but she changed her mind when she remembered it was a luxurious bag. "Wait! Let me apany you." Xiao Tian could not let her alone because someone wanted to hurt her. Yun Xin Er had walked towards the studio, so the distance between her and Xiao Tian was about five meters. *Vroom¡­ At the same time, a blue car was speeding towards Yun Xin Er. Xiao Tian, who realized it, immediately dashed towards Yun Xin Er. ''Danger!'' Chapter 1146 - She Is An Angel Yun Xin Er was shocked when she saw a car speeding towards her. For this reason, she remained in her position and only stared at the vehicle. *Vroom¡­ The driver''s lips curled up into a smirk when he was about to hit Yun Xin Er. Yes. He wanted to hit Yun Xin Er with his vehicle. He was not the mastermind, but he was the mastermind''s follower. And his task was only one thing. Hit Yun Xin Er with his car! However, he failed to hit Yun Xin Er with his vehicle because Xiao Tian managed to save her. The distance between Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er was only five meters, and he had a good speed, so he managed to save her before she was hit by the car. After saving Yun Xin Er, Xiao Tian looked at the vehicle. He was displeased when he saw the car''s license te number covered with something. The driver was annoyed when he failed to carry out his task. He kept driving his vehicle because it would be dangerous if he stopped the car. Fu Rou and the others immediately rushed towards Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er. "Are you two alright?" Fu Rou inquired. "We are fine." Yun Xin Er replied instantly. "We can''t investigate the owner of the car because the number te is covered in something." Mu Huo also looked at the vehicle earlier, so he knew that the car''s license te number was covered with something. Xiao Tian was annoyed. But what annoyed him most was that they could not see the characteristics of the vehicle clearly because the car was speeding earlier. Two incidents in a day, and they found no clue at all. ''Sigh. It seems like it will be hard to catch the mastermind.'' At this moment, Xiao Tian felt like a useless person. When Yun Xin Er saw Xiao Tian''s expression, she immediately said, "It''s fine. At least, nothing bad happened to me. We will catch the mastermind sooner orter." She could understand what Xiao Tian had in mind because it was written on his face. "Let me apany you to take the bag." Xiao Tian uttered. "Un." Yun Xin Er nodded her head. After taking the bag, Xiao Tian and the others went to a restaurant to eat dinner together. They did not go to a luxurious restaurant because they were starving. "This restaurant is amazing!" Yun Xin Er stated. She was currently sitting on the chair with Xiao Tian and the others. Even though it was not a luxurious restaurant, but the room was huge. There were many wooden tables in the room, and each table had two long wooden chairs facing each other. They also could see the trees around them or the night sky because that room did not have walls. Even though the building was built using wood, it still looked beautiful andfortable. Coupled withnterns hanging on each wooden pole, made the atmosphere around the room more rxed and pleasant. "Yes. This restaurant is good." Xiao Tian said as he looked at the small garden on his right side. Yes. Not only was the room beautiful andfortable, but there was also a small garden next to the building. There was even a pond with many kinds of fish. The pond looked amazing because all the fish had different colors, from red to white. At this moment, a middle-aged man was looking at Xiao Tian and the others from away. ''Hehe. Good! Good!'' His lips curled up into a grin when he saw two waiters walking towards Xiao Tian and the others with food and drinks in their hands. He had put poison in the drink earlier, so he was pleased. Actually, he also wanted to put poison in the food, but someone suddenly entered the kitchen earlier. That was why he could only put poison in the drink. But even so, he was still happy because he was sure that Xiao Tian and the others would drink itter. And as if God wanted to protect Yun Xin Er and the others, a kid suddenly ran towards the waiters before finally bumping into their legs, causing the waiters to fall to the floor along with the food and drink. *Tar¡­. The sound of sses and tes breaking into pieces reverberated in the entire area. Everyone instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. "What happened?" "Did that kid bump into them?" "It seems so." All customers wanted to know what had just happened. The waiters instantly looked at the kid. They were furious because the kid caused big trouble, but they did not know what to do. Should they be mad at the kid? Or should they let it go? They had no idea what to do. If they yelled at the kid, it would ruin the reputation of the restaurant. Not only that, but their manager would also get angry at them, and there was a high possibility that their manager would fire them. But it would look like they were the wrong ones if they did nothing to the kid. For this reason, the waiters could only exchange a nce with each other. "I''m sorry for what my son has done." A young woman about twenty-seven years old rushed towards the waiters and apologized. She immediately grabbed her son''s right hand. Previously, she was having dinner with her son, but he suddenly ran without saying anything. Like before, the waiters could only exchange a nce with each other. "What''s going on here?" a middle-aged man around forty years old suddenly spoke. The waiters instantly turned their heads towards the middle-aged man. "Manager, this is¡­." One of the waiters exined what had just happened. Like before, the mother of the kid apologized again. She knew that her son was the wrong one, so she apologized to the manager too. Yun Xin Er and the others also looked at them. She could tell that the food and drinks that fell on the floor were her orders. "Whose order is that?" the manager inquired. "From table number four." One of the waiters replied instantly. The manager was shocked when he saw Yun Xin Er sitting at table number four. ''Miss Yun?'' It would not beplicated if it were the order from an ordinary person, but Yun Xin Er was one of the most famous singers in China. If she gave a bad review about the restaurant and spread it on the inte, the restaurant would lose a lot of customerster. ''What¡­what should I do?'' He had to think of the best way to solve the problem because Yun Xin Er was a famous person. ''I should apologize to her first. Yes. I can order the chef to make her order againter.'' With that idea in mind, he decided to apologize to Yun Xin Er first. To his surprise, Yun Xin Er suddenly walked towards them and looked at the waiters and the kid, "Are you alright?" Yes. Yun Xin Er was not angry at them because it was only food and drinks. "We¡­we are fine." The waiters were startled by Yun Xin Er''s actions. Previously, they thought Yun Xin Er would be angry at them, but they were wrong. Not only was she not mad, she even asked if they were alright or not. ''An angel! She is an angel.'' These were the words that appeared in their minds. Chapter 1147 - Singing A Romantic Song For Yun Xin Er "Miss Yun, I''m sorry for this incident. I will immediately ask the chef to make your order again." the manager apologized to Yun Xin Er. Like the waiters, he was startled by Yun Xin Er''s actions, but he did not show it on his face. "It''s fine." Yun Xin Er replied as she showed her soft smile. The mother of the kid apologized to Yun Xin Er too. After they left, Yun Xin Er returned to her seat. At this moment, the middle-aged man, who put poison in their drink, grinned. ''Oh! they are so lucky.'' Previously, he thought he would seed in poisoning Yun Xin Er and the others. He just did not expect that his n would be ruined by a kid. At that time, he wanted to beat that kid so badly, but he could not do that. The middle-aged man decided to leave because he could not find the time to put poison again because there were so many people in the kitchen. After eating dinner together, Yun Xin Er and the others went home. Xiao Tian went home and spent time with his women for about two hours before finally traveling to Yun Xin Er''s house. At this moment, Mu Huo, Chun Hua and Ren Aoxu were in the living room. The housemaids did not say anything when they saw Mu Ho and the others because they knew that Mu Huo and the others were Yun Xin Er''s bodyguards. And they were also the new housemaids that Yun Xin Er had personally hired. She fired the previous housemaids because they always reported everything to her mother. Even though her current housemaids were already old, they did a good job taking care of her and the house. Xiao Tian, who was on his way to Yun Xin Er''s house, smiled happily. ''I can spend the night with big sister Yun againter.'' He was pleased because it had been a long time since thest time they spent the night together. No, he did not have dirty thoughts. He also had no intention of having sex with her or seducing her. He only desired to chat with her before sleeping together. As Xiao Tian was smiling happily, something unexpected happened. It suddenly rained! Xiao Tian was startled. However, he did not mind it because he was using his car. After arriving at Yun Xin Er''s house, he immediately headed to the living room to chat with Mu Huo and the others. But he could only chat with them for about twenty minutes because Yun Xin Er suddenly called him and told him toe to her room. Xiao Tian headed to her room with a smile on his face because this was what he wanted. *Click¡­. Xiao Tian opened the door. To his surprise, he saw Yun Xin Er sitting on the floor next to her bed. But what surprised him most was that she was holding a guitar. ''Guitar?'' At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly thought Yun Xin Er wanted him to y the guitar for her. And what he had guessed was right because Yun Xin Er immediately asked him to y the guitar for her. "Little brother, it''s raining now. Isn''t this a good opportunity to seduce this big sister? This big sister even brings a guitar to help you seduce her." Yun Xin Er knew that Xiao Tian could y the guitar because she had seen him y the guitar in the past. Xiao Tian closed the door before finally walking towards her with a smile on his face. "Here." Yun Xin Er immediately gave the guitar after Xiao Tian sat next to her. "What song do you want to hear?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Up to you." even though she said something like this, Yun Xin Er hoped he would sing a romantic song. Of course, Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind because he knew what to do at this moment. However, he decided to tease her. "Then I will sing a song called I hate you very much." Yun Xin Er immediately hit Xiao Tian''s right shoulder. "Little brother, I hate you!" "Pfff." A peal of suppressedughter burst out. ''Cute!'' He found her behavior cute. "You are going to y the guitar for a gorgeous and famousdy, so why did you choose to sing a bad song like that?" although Yun Xin Er did not know the lyric, she could tell from the title of the song that it was not a romantic song. "Didn''t you say it was up to me?" Xiao Tian kept teasing her. "Hmf!" Yun Xin Er grimaced and turned her head to the other side. Xiao Tian smiled softly before pinching her left cheek. "Alright, alright. I will sing a romantic song now." Yun Xin Er instantly turned her head towards him. "Good!" *Jreng¡­. The sound of guitar reverberated in her room. "Your presence changed my life¡­." Xiao Tian began to sing a famous song from his previous life. At this moment, he had taken off his silicon head mask because he was alone with Yun Xin Er. The title of the song was I LOVE YOU. It was one of the most famous songs in his previous life. He even sang this song in front of women several times because this song was good for seducing a woman. This song told the story about the presence of a young woman who changed the life of a young man. The young man''s life turned colorful since the presence of the youngdy. Her caring behavior melted all of his problems, and her smile always brought happiness. His life changed 180 degrees since the presence of the youngdy, and he also felt as if he was the happiest man in the world. Xiao Tian was really soulful when he was singing this song, as if he was expressing his feelings through the song. Yun Xin Er, who heard Xiao Tian sing a romantic song, paid attention to him carefully. At this moment, she was drowned in his singing. She knew that Xiao Tian was good at singing, but she felt as if she was hypnotized by him at that time. "I just want to tell you one thing¡­. I love you¡­." The song ended. *Silence¡­ The huge and luxurious bedroom turned into a dead silence after the song ended. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were looking at each other. *Two seconds¡­Four seconds¡­ six seconds¡­ After staring at each other for six seconds, Yun Xin Er broke the silence, "Do you love me?" Sure, she had asked this question a few times, and Xiao Tian also had given the answer, but she asked this question again. Xiao Tian held Yun Xin Er''s hands before replying, "I love you, Xin Er." He did not ask the same question to her because he already knew the answer. However, he knew that they could not be together because her mother had not yet approved their rtionship. Yun Xin Er''s face blossomed into a smile. Sure, Xiao Tian had confessed his feelings a few times, but it still gave her happiness whenever she heard it. Like before, they stared at each other again. *One second¡­two seconds¡­three seconds¡­ At the fourth second, both Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er brought their faces closer to each other. *Kiss¡­ Their lips met. Chapter 1148 - Let’s Go On Vacation The autumn rain was wetting the earth, and the trees were swaying in the wind. When everyone was spending time together with their families on a rainy day, two young people were enjoying themselves in a big bedroom. If anyone saw these people, they would be shocked at their attractiveness. But what would surprise them most was that these people were doing an adult thing in the bedroom. Kiss! Yes, these people were currently kissing in a huge bedroom. The young man was holding the young woman''s hands while the youngdy was closing her beautiful eyes. They seemed to really enjoy the kiss because none of them broke the kiss. These two people were none other than Xiao Tian and a famous female singer, Yun Xin Er. After pressing their lips against each other for several seconds, they stopped the kiss. Like before, Xiao Tian sang a romantic song again. This time, Xiao Tian sang a song about a couple who fell in love and promised to live together forever. Yun Xin Er paid attention to Xiao Tian carefully again. Like before, she was drowned in his singing. He did not sing anymore after the song ended; instead, he kept holding Yun Xin Er''s left hand. Currently, Yun Xin Er was sitting on the floor with her head leaning on Xiao Tian''s right shoulder. They talked about many things while looking at the rain through the window. At 09:00 pm, Xiao Tian carried her and put her on the bed. However, she suddenly did something unexpected when Xiao Tian was about to get out of bed. She stopped him! Yes, Yun Xin Er grabbed Xiao Tian''s right hand when he was about to get out of bed. "Little brother, sleep with me tonight." Yun Xin Er said as she looked at his face. "All right." After saying that, Xiao Tiany on her left side. To his surprise, Yun Xin Er suddenly hugged his right arm. Of course, Xiao Tian let her do whatever she wanted. Xiao Tian kissed her forehead before speaking, "Good night, Xin Er." "Good night, Tian." after saying that, Yun Xin Er closed her eyes. That night, both of them slept with a smile on their faces. ----- The following morning, they immediately went to Li Entertainment to prepare for her next concert. To their surprise, they met Li Wen after Yun Xin Er practiced singing with the others. "Xin Er, are they your new bodyguards?" at this moment, Li Wen did not know who Xiao Tian and the others were because they were wearing silicon head masks. "Yes. They are my new bodyguards. I can even order them to do embarrassing things. Hehe." Yun Xin Er emphasized her words when she said Xiao Tian and the others were her bodyguards. At this moment, she covered her mouth and tried her best not tough. Li Wen was startled after seeing her behavior. ''It seems like she is close to her bodyguards.'' He had seen how Yun Xin Er acted to her previous bodyguards, but this was the first time he had seen her being casual to her bodyguards. It was as if she was with her friends, not her bodyguards. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. ''Bad big sister!'' He wanted to pinch Yun Xin Er''s cheeks for saying that, but he could not do that because Li Wen was in front of them. "I see." Li Wen replied before looking at Xiao Tian and the others, "Please protect Xin Er. Don''t let anything bad happen to her." Actually, he wanted to rmend some bodyguards to her, but he changed his mind after seeing how close Yun Xin Er was to her bodyguards. In his view, it was not a bad idea to have a good rtionship with her bodyguards because, with this, they could cheer her up any time. Li Wen immediately headed to his office because he still had a lot of work that needed to be done. Yun Xin Er and the others decided to go home because she did not have more schedule for today. To their surprise, they saw Yun Xin Er''s parents sitting on the couch in the living room. When Yun Wuya saw his daughter, he immediately spoke, "Come here, Xin Er." After sitting next to her father, Yun Xin Er uttered, "Father, do you have something you want to say to me?" Yun Wuya stared at his wife before returning his attention to his daughter again. "Xin Er, it has been a long time since thest time we spent time together, so how about we go on vacation tomorrow?" Yun Xin Er was startled. "Hmm? Vacation?" "Yes." Yun Wuya nodded his head. "But I have a concert in two weeks." Yun Xin Er had a concert in two weeks, so she thought it was not a good idea to go on vacation. Sure, she would love to go on vacation with her parents, but she could not postpone her concert. "Are your parents less important than your concert?" Nn Jiangge asked in a displeased tone. Yun Wuya instantly looked at his wife and held her hands. Even though he did not say anything, but his gaze told her to remain silent. Yun Wuya did not want his wife to quarrel with his daughter again. Actually, he was the one who suggested going on vacation together. His intention was only one thing. He wanted his wife and daughter to make up! He was tired of seeing them quarrel every time they met. He wanted them to have a harmonious rtionship like before. Yun Wuya returned his attention to Yun Xin Er again, "Xin Er, it''s just a two day and one night vacation. Can''t you spare your time for us?" "I will call director Li and my manager first." Yun Xin Er could not refuse her father''s wish because she really loved her father. Yes, she loved her father more than her mother. That was why she agreed to go on vacation with them. "Good!" Yun Wuya smiled softly. "But I want my bodyguards toe with us too." Yun Xin Er wanted Xiao Tian and the others toe with them because with this, she could spend time with them too. Nn Niangge, who crossed her arms over her chest, looked at Xiao Tian and the others before finally turning her head to the other side. "All right." Yun Wuya agreed instantly. He also had the intention of bringing Xiao Tian and the others because he knew that Yun Xin Er''s life was in danger. Yun Xin Er was relieved when her parents agreed instantly. She then took her smartphone out of her bag and called Li Wen and her manager. Even though Li Wen and Fu Rou were startled, they still let her go on vacation with her parents. They knew that Yun Xin Er needed vacation to calm herself. That was why they agreed without a second thought. Sure, they knew that Yun Xin Er had a concert in two weeks, but going on vacation for two days and one night was not a problem. "I have called them, and they agreed to let me have a vacation." Yun Xin Er uttered, "Father, where are we going tomorrow?" Chapter 1149 - Going To Fuzio City "Fuzio city." Yun Wuya gave an honest answer. Xiao Tian was startled. ''Fuzio city? Isn''t that the small city where the Life Waterfall is located?'' Xiao Tian went to Fizio city several timesst month because it was the city where the Life Waterfall was located. "Don''t worry. I have prepared everything." Yun Wuya stated. "¡­Alright." Yun Xin Er replied. After that, Yun Wuya and his wife went home. It had been three hours since Yun Wuya and his wife left. Yun Xin Er was currently in the living room with Chun Hua and Mu Huo. Their rtionship was closer than before since they became her bodyguards. "Where is little brother?" Yun Xin Er inquired. "He is teaching Ren Aoxu the secret moves of their martial arts school in the backyard." Mu Huo gave an honest answer. Yun Xin Er rose to her feet before speaking, "I''m going to the backyard." ------ Yun Xin Er''s House, Backyard. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Ren Aoxu was breathing heavily. It had been forty minutes since Xiao Tian started teaching Ren Aoxu how to master the second secret move quickly. Due to how good Xiao Tian was at teaching him, Ren Aoxu made huge progress in learning to master the second secret move. Sure, he still had not mastered it, but he was close to mastering it. "In order to master our secret moves, you have to make your body remember all the movements." Xiao Tian stated. "You also have to synchronize your movements with your attacks, or else you won''t be able to master them quickly." "Understand." Ren Aoxu nodded his head. Yun Xin Er, who was walking towards them, immediately said, "There you are!" Xiao Tian and Ren Aoxu instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. "Little brother, you look like a martial arts expert right now." Yun Xin Er teased Xiao Tian. "It''s because senior brother is indeed a martial arts expert." Ren Aoxu stated. Ren Aoxu had never seen Xiao Tian lose a fight against his opponent. Xiao Tian could even defeat a martial artist who was one level above his. Only a martial arts expert could do something like this. That was why Ren Aoxu thought of Xiao Tian as a martial arts expert. Yun Xin Er touched her chin with her right hand. "Hmm? Is that so? Then I will punish you if you fail to protect meter." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. ''Bad big sister!'' Of course, he would do his best to protect Yun Xin Erter. Not long after that, Mu Huo and Chun Hua also headed to the backyard. They chatted for about an hour before finally, they went to the dining room to eat dinner together. ----- The following morning, Yun Wuya and the others went to Fuzio city for a vacation. They finally reached their destination after driving for several hours. "What a beautiful vi!" Xiao Tian stated. Even though the vi was built with wood, but still looked luxurious. It was as if the architecture knew how to make a wooden vi look elegant and majestic. There were also words ''Nature Vi'' above the gate. Of course, it was also written in wood. "That is the vi I rented yesterday." Yun Wuya really liked the vi, so he decided to choose it. "Let''se in." "Un." Yun Xin Er nodded her head. They were weed by a housemaid after entering the vi. Yun Wuya decided to hire a maid to help them during their stay at the vi. Without waiting for another second, they headed to the living room. The living room was quite big with a wooden sofa in the middle of it. There was also a huge TV in front of the sofa with some wooden furniture adorning the surroundings. Yun Yuwa and the others decided to rest in the living room for a few hours. Unfortunately, it suddenly rained when they were about to go to a tourist attraction. They kept waiting for the rain to stop, but it did not stop; instead, the rain became heavier. For this reason, they could only sigh and stay in the vi. The following morning, they immediately went to the tourist attraction after eating breakfast. They decided to go to Heart Lake because it was one of the most famous tourist attractions in Fuzio City. Yes, the name of theke was the same as the famouske in Su Runyi''s hometown. The difference was that the Heart Lake in Fuzio city was located in the forest. Not only that, but they had to pay for the tickets and go down a lot of stairs to get to the Heart Lake. "We are almost there!" Yun Wuya looked at the Heart Lake from above. They could only see some part of theke because it was surrounded by trees. But even so, they were still able to see the beauty of the Heart Lake from above. "Let''s go down." Nn Jiangge spoke abruptly. Xiao Tian and the others immediately walked down the stairs. The width of the stairs was about four meters, with an iron stair railing on the left side. There was no stair railing on the right side because a stone wall protected the visitors from falling. It took them about fifteen minutes to reach Heart Lake because there were many people on the stairs. However, something unexpected happened after Nn Jiangge walked down the stairs. She slipped! Yes, a kid suddenly threw a banana skin in front of her, causing her to slip. "Aaa¡­" Nn Jiangge fell to the ground. ''It hurt!'' She instantly looked at her right ankle. "Are you alright?" Yun Wuya immediately helped his wife up. "Hii." Nn Jiangge gritted her teeth and looked at the kid with a displeased look. The red-haired kid, who was about nine years old, immediately lowered his head. He was frightened because Nn Jiangge looked so terrifying in his eyes. Yun Xin Er immediately stood next to the kid, trying to protect him from her mother. "He is still a kid." "Hey, stop it. Don''t look at him like that. Remember, he is still a kid." Yun Wuya did not want his wife to hurt the kid. Like before, the red-haired kid kept lowering his head. "Hmf!" Nn Jiangge walked past the kid in annoyance. Of course, she was furious, but she could not do anything to him. First, he was still a kid. Second, they were many people around her, so it would ruin her family''s reputation if she did something to that kid. Yun Xin Er was relieved when her mother did not yell at the kid. Previously, she thought her mother would scold that kid because her mother''s eyes were filled with anger. ''Thank god.'' Yun Xin Er then squatted down in front of the kid. "Little brother, you shouldn''t throw banana peels on the street like that because it will put everyone in dangerter." Yun Xin Er uttered, "Where are your parents?" The red-haired kid immediately pointed his right index finger at two people who were sitting on the wooden bench next to the tree. "All right. Go to your parents now." Yun Xin Er did not want something bad to happen to the red-haired kid, so she told him to return to his parents. "Un." The red-haired kid nodded his head before leaving. Yun Xin Er immediately took the banana peel and threw it in the trash can. ''With this, no one will slip again.'' She then walked towards Xiao Tian and the others. "Let''s go." Yun Xin Er stated. As Yun Xin Er and the others were heading towards the Heart Lake, the red-haired kid ran towards a middle-aged man. "Uncle, I did as you told me. Where is my chocte and ice cream?" The middle-aged man smiled before taking a chocte and ice cream. "Good! Here is your chocte and ice cream." "Hehe." The red-haired kid smiled happily when he saw chocte and ice cream in his hands. "Thank you, uncle." After the red-haired kid returned to his parents, the middle-aged man looked at Xiao Tian and the others. ''The first step went smoothly.'' His lips curled up into a grin. Yes, that middle-aged man was the one who asked the red-haired kid to throw a banana skin in front of Nn Jiangge. He was also the one who put poison in the drink when Yun Xin Er and the others were in the restaurant. His purpose was only one thing. It was to kill the Yun family! Chapter 1150 - Now No One Will Disturb Us Anymore Nn Jiangge felt pain when she walked. ''My right ankle hurt!'' She endured the pain as she walked. Of course, she knew the reason why her right ankle hurt like that. Red-haired kid! Yes, it was because the red-haired kid threw a banana skin in front of her earlier, causing her to slip and fall to the ground. This was the main reason why she was still annoyed at the red-haired kid. "Are you alright?" Yun Wuya inquired. "My right ankle hurt a little, but I can still endure it." Nn Jiangge gave an honest answer. When Yun Wuya saw a good spot to rest, he immediately said, "Let''s rest under that tree." "All right." Nn Jiangge nodded her head. They immediately rented a mat to sit under a tree. Yes, there were people who provided mat rental services there. "What a beautiful view!" Yun Wuya stated. "It''s more beautiful than the photos on the site." Like the Heart Lake in Su Ruanyi''s hometown, the shape of theke in Fuzio city was also heart-shaped. The Heart Lake looked much more beautiful because it was surrounded by colorful trees. It was the autumn season, so the leaves of the trees had many colors. The water in the Heart Lake was also clear, to the point anyone would be able to see their reflection in the water. Of course, there was stainless steel railing surrounding theke because they had to protect the visitors from falling into theke. Even though the height of the stainless steel railing was only one meter, it was enough to protect the visitors. Like professional bodyguards, Xiao Tian and the others were standing behind Yun Xin Er and her parents. Xiao Tian could not behave casually because they were with her parents. Her parents would be suspicious of him if he acted casually. That was why he had no choice but to keep standing behind Yun Xin Er and her parents. Yun Xin Er stole a nce at Xiao Tian before finally giggling. "Hehe." She found it funny when she saw Xiao Tian trying his best to look like a professional bodyguard. "Is there something funny?" Yun Wuya wanted to know why Yun Xin Er suddenly giggled like that. Xiao Tian, who was standing behind Yun Xin Er, shook his head. ''It seems like she is making fun of me right now.'' He could not pinch Yun Xin Er''s cheeks for making fun of him because they were with her parents. That was why Xiao Tian did not say anything and only shook his head. "Nothing. These people did something funny earlier." Yun Xin Er lied as she pointed her right index finger at random people. "Xin Er, don''t point your finger at people." It was a bad act to point the finger at someone, so Yun Wuya did not want his daughter to do that. "Sorry." Of course, Yun Xin Er knew about it. They talked for several minutes before finally, Nn Jiangge wanted to stroll. "Wuya, I want to stroll." Nn Jiangge did not want to continue sitting on the mat because they came to Heart Lake to enjoy the atmosphere and see beautiful scenery. "But isn''t your right ankle still hurt?" actually, Yun Wuya also wanted to stroll the Heart Lake like other visitors, but he changed his mind because Nn Jiangge''s right ankle hurt. From his point of view, enjoying the beauty of the Heart Lake while sitting on the mat was not bad too. "It''s fine. I can still walk." even though her right ankle still hurt, Nn Jiangge was sure that she could still walk. "¡­Alright." After saying that, Yun Wuya helped his wife up. "Xin Er, do you want to stroll with us?" "I still want to sit here. You two can stroll together if you want." there were two reasons why Yun Xin Er did not want to stroll with her parents. First, she wanted to give her parents time alone together. And second, she wanted to spend time with Xiao Tian. She would not be able to enjoy her time with Xiao Tian if she strolled with her parents. That was why she chose not to stroll with them. "All right." Yun Wuya did not force his daughter to stroll with them. "Let''s go." Yun Wuya held Nn Jiangge''s right hand as they walked. He did this because Nn Jiangge''s right ankle hurt. She was his wife, so he did not want something bad to happen to her again. The feeling of love in Nn Jiangge''s heart blossomed. She was touched by her husband''s actions. At this moment, she suddenly remembered the time when they were still lovers. "Husband¡­" Nn Jiangge had many beautiful memories with her husband, and all of them were still vivid in her head until now. Sure, they were already old, but she never forgot these beautiful memories because these memories were important to her. Yun Wuya smiled softly. "Let''s walk slowly." "Un." Nn Jiangge nodded her head. Xiao Tian instantly sat on the mat because Yun Wuya and Nn Jiangge did not pay attention to him. "Your parents look like a young couple. At this moment, your mother doesn''t look like a scary woman at all." Yun Xin Er instantly pinched Xiao Tian''s cheeks. "How dare you speak ill of my mother? Do you want to be punished?" "I''m sowwy." Xiao Tian could not say ''I''m sorry'' clearly because Yun Xin Er was pinching his cheeks. "Hehe." Yun Xin Er giggled happily after seeing Xiao Tian''s funny face. "Um. Boss, can I take a walk too?" Mu Huo did not want to disturb their time, so he wanted to stroll too. Xiao Tian instantly turned his head towards Mu Huo and the others, "Alright. The three of you can have fun now but don''t go too far." They were in a crowded ce, and he was with Yun Xin Er, so he believed that the mastermind would not dare to do anything to her. "Thank you, boss." Mu Huo and the others decided to stroll not far from Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er. After Mu Huo and the others left, Xiao Tian returned his attention to Yun Xin Er. "Now no one will disturb us anymore." Xiao Tian was pleased because he could spend time with Yun Xin Er in a beautiful ce like Heart Lake. "Maybe I should call my parents and ask them toe back now." like usual, Yun Xin Er teased Xiao Tian. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. "Haha." Yun Xin Er could not help but burst into waves ofughter after seeing his expression. "Bad big sister! I will punish you now." after saying that, Xiao Tian pinched Yun Xin Er''s nose. On the other side of theke, Nn Jiangge and Yun Wuya were walking with a smile on their faces. Like other visitors, they were amazed by the beauty of Heart Lake. The beautifulke and trees filled their hearts with happiness. "Thiske is so beautiful!" Nn Jiangge stated. "Yes. It''s beautiful." Yun Wuya uttered. At this moment, they did not realize that someone was following them. From his expression and behavior, anyone could tell that he had bad intentions towards them. That person was none other than the middle-aged man who asked the red-haired kid to throw banana skin in front of Nn Jiangge earlier. Someone who wanted to hurt the Yun family! Chapter 1151 - Am I Going To Die? Xiao Tian was currently chatting with Yun Xin Er under a big tree while Mu Huo and the others were sitting on the wooden bench not far from them. Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were thrilled because they could spend time together in a beautiful ce like Heart Lake. "Big sister Yun, the shape of thiske describes my feelings for you very well." like usual, Xiao Tian wanted to use his sweet words. "You want to say you really love me and I''m always in your heart, right?" of course, Yun Xin Er knew that Xiao Tian wanted to use his sweet words. "You are wrong there. What I want to say is that my heart is filled with your name." actually, what Yun Xin Er said was right, but Xiao Tian did not want to admit it. "You are lying, right? Because I can tell everything from your face." After pinching Xiao Tian''s nose, Yun Xin Er leaned her head on his right shoulder. "Eh, really? Then, can you read my mind too?" Xiao Tian inquired. Yun Xin Er stared at Xiao Tian before replying, "Yes. I can read your mind too. Have you forgotten that I''m your goddess of luck?" Xiao Tian held Yun Xin Er''s left hand and spoke, "Of course, I still remember it clearly because you will always be my goddess of luck forever." "Hehe." Yun Xin Er giggled happily. Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er chatted while holding hands. They talked about many things, including their future. Yes, they also chatted about what they would do after her mother approved their rtionship. At the same time, Nn Jiangge and Yun Wuya were sitting on the wooden bench while looking at theke. Like Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er, they were chatting while holding hands. At this moment, they felt as if they went back to the time when they were still young. "Wuya, I''m thirsty." Nn Jiangge uttered, "What would you like to drink?" Yun Wuya inquired. "I want to drink mineral water." Even though Nn Jiangge wanted to drink melon juice, she still chose mineral water because, in her view, it was better to drink mineral water than melon juice. Yun Wuya instantly rose to his feet. "Wait here. I will be back soon." "Un." Nn Jiangged nodded her head. After Yun Wuya left to buy mineral water, Nn Jiangge walked towards the stainless steel railing. The stainless steel railing was not high. It was only as high as her waist. ''Thiske is so beautiful!'' She suddenly remembered the time when she went to a romantic ce with Yun Wuya in the past. At this moment, Nn Jiangge did not know that someone was walking towards her with a sinister grin on his face. Yes, that person was the middle-aged man who asked the red-haired kid to throw banana skin in front of her earlier. He was someone who hated Yun family to the bone! There was no one around Nn Jiangge, so it was a good opportunity to carry out his n. Of course, his n was to kill Nn Jiangge. At first, he wanted to kill Yun Xin Er first, but he changed his mind after seeing four bodyguards always by her side. Several meters from Nn Jiangge, Xiao Tian was walking with a smile on his face. Previously, Yun Xin Er asked him to buy melon juice because she was thirsty. The reason why he smiled happily was that Yun Xin Er promised to reward him after buying a melon juice for her. ''I will ask her to kiss meter.'' The smile on his face grew bigger when he imagined Yun Xin Er kissing his cheeks. At this moment, the middle-aged man threw Nn Jiangge into theke. *Burr¡­ The sound of her falling into theke reverberated in the entire area. That middle-aged man was a martial artist at the high-level master stage, so he could throw Nn Jiangge into theke easily. ''Now I will watch from the sidelines.'' He immediately walked away after throwing Nn Jiangge into theke. *brurbru¡­ Nn Jiangge tried to save herself and swim to thekeside. However, something unexpected happened when she tried to swim to thekeside. Her right leg was cramped! Previously, she injured her right ankle when she fell to the ground after slipping on a banana peel. For this reason, she could not swim like usual. "Help¡­Burpp...Help¡­ Burpp¡­Help¡­" *Gulp¡­Gulp¡­Gulp¡­ Nn Jiangge was panicked, and as a result, she drank a lot of water. Of course, she did not give up and tried her best to swim to thekeside. However, her efforts were in vain because her right leg was cramped. The middle-aged man, who threw Nn Jiangge into theke, smirked. ''Everything is ording my n.'' His grin grew bigger when he saw Nn Jiangge drowning in theke. Yes, all of this was his n. He asked the red-haired kid to throw a banana skin in front of Nn Jiangge because he wanted to hurt her legs. With this, she would not be able to use her legs normally when she was drowning in theke. "Hey, someone is drowning in theke." "Yes. Someone is drowning in theke." "Hurry up and help her." "I can''t swim." "Hurry up and call the lifeguards." Some of the visitors saw Nn Jiangge drowning in theke, but none of them tried to help her because they could not swim. Xiao Tian, who was walking with a smile on his face, was stunned. ''Why are they gathering there?'' He still had no idea that Nn Jiangge was drowning in theke. ''Let me see it.'' Xiao Tian walked closer towards them. He wasted no time and immediately jumped into theke when he found out that Nn Jiangge was drowning. Sure, he still remembered that Nn Jiangge had caused a lot of trouble to him, but he could not ignore her when he saw her drowning in theke. The reason was simple. Yun Xin Er would be sad if her mother died! That was why Xiao Tian immediately jumped into theke to save Nn Jiangge. At this moment, Nn Jiangge drowned deeper into theke. She had drunk a lot of water, and her right leg was cramping, so she could not save her life. ''Am I going to die?'' She thought she was going to die because no one tried to save her. *Burrr¡­. Xiao Tian immediately dived when Nn Jiangge drowned deeper into theke. ''Hey, don''t die on me or else big sister Yun will be sadter.'' He did his best to save Nn Jiangge. Even though she was drowning deeper into theke, Nn Jiangge was still conscious. ''Who is he? Does he want to save me?'' She was on the verge of consciousness and almost fainted, so she could not see clearly. ''Who is he?'' That was thest question before Nn Jiangge fell unconscious. Xiao Tian immediately grabbed Nn Jiangge''s right hand before finally pulling her up. ''She fell unconscious.'' He swam to thekeside because he had to save Nn Jiangge quickly. "Good!" "Thank god!" "You are the best, young man." The other visitors were happy when Xiao Tian managed to save Nn Jiangge. At this moment, Yun Wuya saw his wife''s condition. ''Jiangge..'' He dashed towards his wife with a worried face. Chapter 1152 - Saving Nalan Jiangge’s Life After putting Nn Jiangge on the brick road, Xiao Tian immediately checked her condition. ''She is not breathing!'' Even though he did not want to do CPR, he had no choice but to do that. Sure, he still disliked Nn Jiangge, but he could not let her die because Yun Xin Er would be sadter. "Wife¡­Wife¡­" Yun Wuya, who had just arrived, immediately squatted down next to his wife. Even though he saw Xiao Tian doing CPR on his wife, he did not stop Xiao Tian because he knew Xiao Tian wanted to save Nn Jiangge''s life. *Cough¡­cough¡­cough¡­ Water came out of Nn Jiangge''s mouth. "Wife¡­" Yun Wuya immediately held Nn Jiangge''s hands after she regained consciousness. "Wuya¡­" Nn Jiangge was happy when she knew that she was still alive. "Wife¡­Thank god." Tears flooded Yun Wuya''s eyes. Previously, he was worried that Nn Jiangge would be gone forever. Sure, they often quarreledtely, but he still loved her. Yes, he really loved her, to the point he did not know what would happen to him if she died. Nn Jiangge instantly turned her head towards Xiao Tian. She was shocked when she found out the person who had just saved her life was none other than Xiao Tian. Nn Jiangge always treated Xiao Tian coldly since he became Yun Xin Er''s bodyguard because he defeated the bodyguard she rmended to her daughter. At this moment, she had no idea what to say or do. She did not expect the person who saved her life to be someone she disliked. It would be easier for her to express her gratitude if the person who saved her life was not Xiao Tian. For this reason, Nn Jiangge only stared at Xiao Tian without saying a single word. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that something like this would happen because Nn Jiangge disliked him. Yes. Even though he was using another identity, Nn Jiangge still disliked him. It was as if they were destined to hate each other forever. Yun Wuya, who knew what Nn Jiangge had in mind, immediately said, "Shi Hao, thank you for saving my wife." Xiao Tian instantly shifted his gaze from Nn Jiangge to Yun Wuya before finally smiling, "I''m d I was able to save Madam Nn in time." "Let''s go back now." Yun Wuya uttered, "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. Yun Wuya immediately helped his wife up and walking because her body was still weak, so she could not walk properly. At this moment, the middle-aged man touched his chin. ''Oh! He managed to save her?!'' Previously, he thought Nn Jiangge would die. He just did not expect that Xiao Tian would manage to save Nn Jiangge''s life. ''Well, let''s just say she was lucky earlier, but I will definitely kill herter.'' Of course, he still had many ns because his master had told him what to do. Yes. He was one of Zhi Meirong'' subordinates, someone who hated Yun family to the bone. [A/N= Her previous name was Zhi Rou, but I decided to change it because there were too many Rou character names.] "Father, what happened to mother?" Yun Xin Er immediately rose to her feet and wore a worried face. Previously, she thought her parents were still lovey-dovey around the Heart Lake. She just did not expect that something would happen to her mother. Yun Xin Er was even more curious when she saw Xiao Tian''s wet body. ''Just what happened to them? Why are they soaking wet like that?'' Countless questions appeared in her head. After sitting on the mat, Xiao Tian began to exin everything. "It''s like this¡­." He told her that he saw her mother drowning in theke earlier, so he jumped into theke to save her. This was the reason why he and her mother were soaking wet. "Jiangge, how did you drown in theke earlier?" Yun Wuya wanted to know the reason why she had drowned in theke earlier. "Someone suddenly threw me to theke earlier." Nn Jiangge gave an honest answer. "What?!" Yun Wuya and the others were startled after hearing Nn Jiangge''s answer. "But I don''t know who it was because he suddenly threw me into theke and left." The middle-aged man walked from behind her, so Nn Jiangge could not see his face. Xiao Tian suddenly suspected that the person who threw Nn Jiangge into theke was the same person who was always trying to hurt Yun Xin Er. ''Don''t tell me. His target is not big sister Yun, but the Yun family.'' He was not one hundred percent sure, but there was a high possibility that the mastermind was the same person and his goal was to hurt the Yun family. "Should we report this to the police?" Nn Jiangge inquired. "We can''t report this to the police because we don''t have any evidence." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "And even though we report this to the police, I''m sure they won''t investigate this incidentter." He was one hundred percent sure that the police would not investigate it because they did not have any evidence, so they would assume it as Nn Jiangge''s negligence. "He is right." Yun Wuya had the same thought as Xiao Tian. "Let''s buy new clothes first because you will catch a cold if you keep wearing wet clothes." Nn Jiangge and the others agreed with Yun Wuya''s idea. For this reason, they immediately headed to a clothing store. After arriving at the clothing store, Nn Jiangge said something shocking to Xiao Tian. "Shi Hao,e with me and choose new clothes for you. I will pay for itter." Xiao Tian was startled. He did not expect her to say something like that. He thought she would not care about him like usual because she disliked him. But now he realized that he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because Nn Jiangge had the intention of buying new clothes for him. Like Xiao Tian, Yun Xin Er, and the others were also shocked. Of course, they were happy because this was what they wanted. "Then we will wait here." Yun Wuya uttered. "Un." Nn Jiangge nodded her head before entering a clothing store. Xiao Tian immediately followed her. At this moment, he walked behind her because his status was only as Yun Xin Er''s bodyguard. "Shi Hao, did you perform CPR on me earlier?" Nn Jiangge felt like someone did CPR on her earlier, but she was not sure about it. That was why she asked this question because Xiao Tian was the one who saved her life. At this moment, Xiao Tian wavered whether he should tell the truth or not. ''Should I tell the truth?'' He decided to tell the truth when he remembered that Yun Wuya saw what he did to her earlier. "Yes. I did CPR on you earlier." he gave an honest answer. ''Sigh. She will yell at me again.'' He added in his head. To his surprise, Nn Jiangge only stared at him without saying a single word. Actually, she had no idea what to say or do. She hated the fact that Xiao Tian performed CPR on her earlier, but she knew the reason why he did something like that. For this reason, Nn Jiangge turned his gaze forwards, "Choose the clothes you want. You don''t have to worry about the price because I will pay for itter." "Un.." Xiao Tian nodded his head. Chapter 1153 - Nalan Jiangge Said Something Shocking At this moment, Xiao Tian and Nn Jiangge were choosing attire. ''I will choose these clothes.'' Xiao Tian decided to choose a cheap outfit because Nn Jiangge would have a bad impression on him if he chose expensive clothes. He had many expensive attire at home, so he did not care about it. He only needed a new outfit to change his wet clothes, so he was fine with any attire. After trying the clothes, Xiao Tian walked out of the fitting room. After that, he waited for Nn Jiangge near the cashier. "Have you chosen your clothes?" Nn Jiangge asked when she saw Xiao Tian. "Yes." Xiao Tian replied as he showed the attire he had chosen. "Why didn''t you choose better clothes?" Nn Jiangge was a little shocked when she saw the price tag. ''Did he choose cheap attire on purpose?'' Previously, she thought Xiao Tian would choose expensive clothes, but she was wrong. "I only need new outfit to change my wet clothes so I''m fine with any attire." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Choose better clothes now." Nn Jiangge wanted Xiao Tian to choose better attire. Xiao Tian did not answer and only stared at Nn Jiangge. "I won''t repeat my words." Nn Jiangge spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "I will tell my daughter to fire you if you don''t choose better clothes now." "¡­.alright." Xiao Tian did what he was told because he had to continue being Yun Xin Er''s bodyguard. Xiao Tian chose better attire this time. Of course, he did not choose very expensive clothes because he owned a clothingpany. After paying for the attire, they headed to the washroom to change their clothes. At first, they wanted to change in the fitting room, but all the fitting rooms were upied. Like before, Nn Jiangge walked slowly because her right ankle still hurt. ----- Nature Vi, Living Room. After buying clothes, Nn Jiangge and the others returned to the Nature Vi. Like professional bodyguards, Xiao Tian, Ren Aoxu, Mu Huo, and Chun Hua were standing behind Yun Xin Er and her parents. At this moment, a housemaid suddenly stepped into the living room. "Sir, Madam, lunch is ready." "Un" after nodding his head, Yun Wuya looked at his wife and daughter. "Let''s eat now." "Alright." Yun Xin Er and Nn Jiangge replied in unison. As Yun Wuya, Nn Jiangge, and Yun Xin Er were sitting on the chairs, Xiao Tian and the others were standing close to them. Someone wanted to hurt them, so Xiao Tian and the others had to be by their side all the time. "Shi Hao, you and your group can sit on the chairs and eat with us." Nn Jiangge said something shocking. *Silence¡­ The dining room turned into a dead silence. Xiao Tian was stunned. ''What is this? Why is she behaving like this? Why did she suddenly say something like this? This is not like her at all.'' Countless questions emerged in his head. ''Is it because I saved her life earlier?'' He found it hard to believe what he was hearing. Sure, he knew that he had saved her life earlier, but he did not expect her personality to changepletely like that. It was so unreal, to the point he found it hard to believe it. Xiao Tian knew that she was someone who saw people based on their wealth. This was the reason why she did not approve his rtionship with Yun Xin Er. She even told him not to get close to her daughter if he could not raise his family status to the mid-upper ss family. Yun Xin Er and Yun Wuya exchanged a nce with each other. Like Xiao Tian, Nn Jiangge''s words had taken them by surprise. ''Is this because he saved her life earlier?'' They had the same question as Xiao Tian. Because Xiao Tian was still standing, Nn Jiangge spoke again, "What are you doing? Hurry up and sit on the chair." Mu Huo, Ren Aoxu, and Chun Hua looked at Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian was the leader of the group, so they would follow his word. Mu Huo and the others instantly sat on the chairs after Xiao Tian nodded his head. Nn Jiangge then turned her head to look at the housemaid. "Bring more tes for them." "Understood, madam." The housemaid replied. Even though Nn Jiangge did not say anything during their lunch, but she often stole nces at Xiao Tian. Yun Wuya and Yun Xin Er even chuckled after seeing her behavior. ''She just can''t say express her gratitude for saving her life.'' They knew that Nn Jiangge could not express her gratitude. That was why she allowed Xiao Tian and the others to have lunch with them. After eating, Yun Wuya and Nn Jiangge returned to the living room to watch TV. As for Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er, they headed to the backyard after having lunch together. "It seems like my mother has opened her heart to you." Yun Xin Er spoke abruptly. "Good job, little brother. Good job!" Currently, Yun Xin Er was sitting on the wooden bench with Xiao Tian standing on her right side. "I suddenly feel scared." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Scared? Why?" Yun Xin Er did not know why Xiao Tian suddenly felt afraid because, in her view, he should be happy right now. If he could win her mother''s heart, her mother would approve their rtionship immediately, and he did not need to raise his family status to the mid-upper ss family. "What if she finds out who I amter? Will she still be nice to meter?" Xiao Tian was using a fake identity, not his real identity. He was afraid that Nn Jiangge would be disappointed if she found out who he was. There was even a possibility that she would hate him even moreter. He was sure that Nn Jiangge would not believe his words if he told the truth. She never approved their rtionship until now, so she would think the reason why Xiao Tian hid his real identity and became Yun Xin Er''s bodyguard was that he wanted to spend time with her daughter. "Hmm?" Yun Xin Er touched her chin. "Yes. We don''t know what my mother will do if she finds out who you are, but I hope she will stop hating youter." Both Xiao Tian and her mother were important to her, so she really hoped that they could get along in the future. "Do you know what you have to do if my mother finds out who you areter?" Yun Xin Er inquired. "No." Xiao Tian never thought about this because Yun Xin Er''s safety was the reason why he became her bodyguard. "Then you should start thinking about it from now on." After saying that, Yun Xin Er rose to her feet. "Little brother, let''s take a walk around this vi. I heard there is a good ce to rx nearby." "All right." Of course, Xiao Tian agreed instantly because, with this, he could spend time alone with her. After telling her parents that she would be strolling with Xiao Tian, they immediately left. At this moment, a middle-aged man was spying on Nature Vi from away. From his expression, anyone could tell that he had bad intentions. Yes.. That middle-aged man was the one who threw Nn Jiangge into theke. Chapter 1154 - Bad Guy! Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were currently strolling around the vi. They did not go far from the vi because her mother was not in good condition. ''Hmm?'' Yun Xin Er lowered her head to look at her right hand. "Hihi." She giggled cutely when she saw Xiao Tian holding her right hand. "Little brother, why are you suddenly holding my hands like this? Have you forgotten you are my bodyguard now?" "I know you want to walk hand in hand, so I decided to hold your hands." As usual, Xiao Tian made an excuse. "And who says bodyguards can''t hold hands with their clients?" "Tch, tch, tch. Why do you always make excuses and deny everything? Why don''t you just admit it? Is it so hard to admit what you want?" Of course, Yun Xin Er knew that Xiao Tian only made an excuse. "Ehm!" Xiao Tian cleared his throat before answering. "Since I was born, I neve-" Yun Xin Er interrupted him before he had finished his words. "Hehe. You want to make another excuse, right?" "Am I someone who always makes excuses in your eyes?" Xiao Tian wore a sad face. "You are hurting my feelings, you know?" "Because you always make excuses." Like before, Yun Xin Er giggled after answering. "Oh right, big sister Yun. I have found a good idea about what I should do if your mother finds out who I amter." Xiao Tian changed the topic. "Hmm? What is your idea?" Yun Xin Er asked curiously. "I will manipte your mother''s feelingster." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. He was a young man who had countless ideas, so it was not hard for him to manipte Nn Jiangge''s feelings. Yun Xin Er instantly pinched Xiao Tian''s nose after hearing his answer, "Bad guy! You are not allowed to manipte or do bad things to my mother. You have to find a way to win her heart, not use a dirty trick like that." Their rtionship would not be harmonious if Xiao Tian manipted her mother. That was why Yun Xin Er did not want him to use a dirty method. "Aghh...Big sister, stop it. You are hurting my nose, you now?" Xiao Tian cried out in pain. Instead of removing her right hand from Xiao Tian''s nose, Yun Xin Er pinched his nose harder. "This is your punishment for having bad intentions to my mother." "Big sister, stop it. This little brother has learned his mistake, so please forgive him." Even though Xiao Tian could remove her right hand from his nose, he did not do that. "Good!" Yun Xin Er removed her right hand from his nose. "You are not allowed to have bad intentions to this big sister''s mother now or in the future." "I will remember it." Xiao Tian replied instantly. ----- Nature Vi, Living Room. Yun Wuya was currently in the living room with Mu Huo, Ren Aoxu, and Chun Hua. Yun Wuya looked at Mu Huo before speaking, "Luo Zhantian, can you go to the pharmacy to buy sprain medicine for my wife?" His wife''s wound was getting worse, so he wanted Mu Huo to travel to the pharmacy to buy sprain medicine for his wife. He could not keep watching his wife suffer from her sprain because she was really looking forward to this vacation. "Alright." Mu Huo agreed instantly. "Here is the money." Yun Wuya gave Mu Hou money for buying the sprain medicine. Mu Huo immediately left after taking the money. After Mu Huo left, Yun Wuya turned his head to look at Chun Hua and Ren Aoxu, "You two stay here and protect us." "Understood." Chun Hua and Ren Aoxu replied in unison. At this moment, the middle-aged man, who threw Nn Jiangge into theke, smirked when he saw Mu Huo leaving. ''Two of the bodyguards are not in the vi now.'' Even though it was a good idea to carry out his n, he remained in his position because there were still two bodyguards protecting Yun Wuya and Nn Jiangge. He did not know how strong they were, so he could not act recklessly. At this moment, a young man about twenty-nine years old approached the middle-aged man and spoke, "Duzi, I came to help you." Duzi instantly turned his head towards the young man. "Chenzui? Did our master order you to help me?" "Yes," Chenzui replied instantly. "How is the situation?" "It''s like this¡­." Duzi began to exin the situation. He told Chenzui that Xiao Tian and Mu Huo were not in the Nature Vi. He also exined the reason why he still did not make a move. "Our master said Shi Hao, Yue Xihan, and Luo Zhantian are martial artists at the high-level master stage." Chenzui spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "But our master doesn''t know how strong Wang Yuan is. However, she believes that Wang Yuan is not a martial artist at the high-level master stage." Chenzui then continued, "At most, Wang Yuan is a martial artist at the mid-level master stage. There is a high possibility that he is only at the low-level master stage." "Really?" Duzi inquired. "Yes," Chenzui replied instantly. "I will lure Yue Xihan out of the viter, and you will take care of that Wang Yuan. You can do it, right?" "If he is only at the low-level master stage or mid-level master stage, I can take care of him easily." Duzi was a martial artist at the high-level master stage, so defeating Ren Aoxu was easy for him. "Good!" Chenzui also believed Duzi could defeat Ren Aoxuter because he knew that Duzi was a martial artist at the high-level master stage. "Let''s go to the backyard now." "All right." Duzi nodded his head. After arriving at the backyard, they skimmed their surroundings. ''There is no one in the backyard. This is a good opportunity to carry out our n.'' Duzi and Chenzui exchanged a nce with each other before finally nodding their heads. Yes.. Chenzui and Duzi decided to carry out their n, and their goal was to kill Yun Wuya and Nn Jiangge. Chapter 1155 - Hello, Madam Nalan. I’m Someone Who Will Send You To King Yama "You still remember the n, right?" Duzi inquired. "Yes," Chenzui replied as he nodded his head. Their n was to kill Yun Wuya and Nn Jiangge first. However, they would make it seem like Nn Jiangge, and Yu Wuya died from the fire. They actually wanted to kill Yun Wuya and Nn Jiangge directly, but their master forbade them to do that because the Yun family was an influential family. "I will make my move now." after saying that, Chenzui took out his daggers and walked out of his hiding ce. Chenzui entered the house after skimming his surroundings. Of course, he left the door open because, with this, it would be easier for him to run awayter. His main purpose was to lure Chun Hua out of the vi, so he had no intention of fighting her in the Nature Vi. He would lure her to a faraway ce so that Duzi could carry out his task. ''It''s her!'' Coincidently he saw Chun Hua in the kitchen with Ren Aoxu. He waited patiently because Ren Aoxu was standing next to Chun Hua. His n could fail if Ren Aoxu also chased himter because he had no confidence in defeating them at the same time. He was only a martial artist at the high-level master stage, so he could not act recklessly because Chun Hua was also a martial artist at the high-level master stage. Sure, Ren Aoxu was not a martial artist at the high-level master stage, but a little help could change the whole fight. "I need to go to the restroom now." after saying that, Ren Aoxu headed to the toilet. Chenzui immediately made his move because it was a good opportunity to lure Chun Hua out of the vi. Of course, he pretended as if he did not know that Chun Hua was in the kitchen. *Shui¡­ He pretended to walk in secret. Chun Hua could see him easily because Chenzui''s intention was to lure her out of the vi. "Stop!" Chun Hua shouted and ran after Chenzui. Ren Aoxu was started. ''An enemy?'' He immediately returned to the kitchen. When he saw Chun Hua chasing Chenzui, he also ran after Chenzui. "Stop!" Duzi, who was hiding in nts, smirked when he saw Chun Hua, Ren Aoxu, and Chenzui in the backyard. ''Good!'' He remained in his position because it was not the right time to make his move. Chun Hua turned her head to look at Ren Aoxu before speaking, "You stay here and protect miss Yun''s parents. I will chase him alone." She forbade Ren Aoxu to follow her because there would be no one who would protect Yun Xin Er''s parents if he also chased Chenzui. "Alright." Ren Aoxu stopped chasing Chenzui because what Chun Hua said made sense. Chenzui''s lips curled up into a smirk. ''Good! Everything is ording to the n.'' He kept running. Duzi was currently paying attention to Ren Aoxu carefully. He did not make his move yet, because Chun Hua was still close to them. ''I will count to ten before attacking that kid.'' Duzi began to count to ten. ''Eight¡­Nine¡­Ten.'' He immediately came out of his hiding ce. Ren Aoxu instantly turned around when he heard someoneing out of the nts. However, what weed him was three poisonous needles. *Shui¡­Shui¡­Shui¡­ The poisonous needles flew towards Ren Aoxu. Ren Aoxu did not have time to dodge these poisonous needles because Duzi made a surprise attack. *Pierce Three poisonous needlesnded on Ren Aoxi''s body; one on the neck and two on the chest. "These needles has poi-" Ren Aoxu fainted before he could finish his words. Yes, not only were these needles poisonous, but it could also knock out the target instantly. "So easy!" Duzi stated. ''Now, it''s time to take the next step.'' He added in his head. To his surprise, the housemaid suddenly appeared in front of him. "Who are you?" she was shocked when she saw Ren Aoxu. "Oh, I was careless again!" Duzi dashed towards the housemaid before finally hitting the backside of her neck. "You ar- " the maid fell to the ground, fainted. She was not a martial artist, so she could not defend herself when Duzi attacked her. That was why Duzi could knock her out so easily. "You two sleep well here. Hehe." Duzi''s lips curled up into a grin. After taking all jerry cans filled with gasoline that had been prepared beforehand, he entered the vi calmly because no one was protecting Yun Wuya and Nn Jiangge. ''Are they in the living room?'' Duzi decided to go to the living room because he thought Yun Wuya and Nn Jiangge were in the living room. Yun Wuya, who was sitting on the couch and watching TV in the living room, rose to his feet when he saw Duzi. "Who are you? Wang Yuan¡­ Yue Xihan¡­" Yun Wuya immediately called Chun Hua and Ren Aoxu because Duzi was carrying gasoline with a grin on his face. Like before, Duzi still behaved normally. "Hehe. Stop shouting because no one will save you this time. Hehe." Yun Wuya skimmed his surroundings to find something to protect himself or attack Duzi. When he saw a ss flower pot on the table in front of him, he immediately grabbed it and threw it at Duzi. Of course, Duzi could avoid it easily because he was a martial artist at the high-level master stage. "Ops! It''s quite dangerous. Hehe. Old man, you are already old, but you are so fierce." Yun Wuya immediately looked for something to attack Duzi again. "Even though I want to y with you longer, I can''t do that because I have to carry out my task immediately." After saying that, Duzi dashed towards Yun Wuya before finally hitting the backside of his neck, causing Yun Wuya to faint instantly. Duzi immediately made Yun Wuya sit on the couch because he could not kill Yun Wuya directly. ''Old man, give my regards to King Yama.'' He started spreading gasoline all over the house. ''Where is that old woman?'' He did not see Nn Jiangge in the living room, dining room, or kitchen. ''Is she in her room?'' Duzi immediately headed to her room. ''There she is!'' He grinned again when he saw Nn Jiangge sleeping soundly. Without waiting for another second, Duzi started sprinkling gasoline in her room. Nn Jiangge woke up because her room was filled with the smell of gasoline. "Cough, cough, cough. Who are you?" "Oh, you are already awake?" Duzi immediately put down the jerry cans and politely introduced himself. "Hello, Madam Nn. I''m someone who will send you to King Yama. Hahaha." Nn Jiangge immediately tried to run away because she knew that Duzi was a dangerous person. However, she was weed with a hit on her chest. Yes, Duzi immediately hit her chest when she tried to run away! *Auakkk¡­ Blood sshed out of Nn Jiangge''s mouth before falling to the floor. She was not a martial artist and was already old, so she could not defend herself. That was why she could not do anything when Duzi suddenly hit her. His main goal was to get her killed in the fire, so there was no way he would let her go. "Stay here, old woman! Haha." He dropped his lighter before walking out of her room. He hit Nn Jiangge''s chest hard, and her right ankle also hurt, so Duzi was sure that Nn Jiangge would not be able to save herself. "Hahaha.." Duzi left the vi whileughing. Chapter 1156 - Is There A Rule Like That? "I have got the sprain medicine." Mu Huo, who was looking at the sprain medicine in his right hand, walked out of the pharmacy with a smile on his face. Previously, he went to the pharmacy on foot because the distance between Nature Vi and the pharmacy was not far. *Phwwhht. Mu Huo whistled as he walked. Like before, a happy smile still graced his face. ''I did not expect my life would be filled with adventures like this.'' In the past, he thought his life would be boring until he died, but he was wrong. First, he came to Shanghai to teach Xiao Tian''s underlings martial arts, but now, he became Yun Xin Er''s bodyguard with Xiao Tian. It never crossed his mind that he would be a bodyguard someday. Of course, he did not hate it; instead, he loved it because it was fun to be a bodyguard. ''All of this is because of my boss.'' His life was full of adventure ever since he worked under Xiao Tian. He was sure that he would still be unemployed if he had not met Xiao Tian in Beijing a few months ago. ''I suddenly wonder what we will do in the future? Even though I don''t know about it now, but I''m sure it will be an interesting adventure.'' At this moment, Mu Huo was not aware of what was happening in Nature Vi. That was why he was walking leisurely. ---- Qiyu Park, Fountain. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on the park bench with Yun Xin Er. A peal of happyughter escaped from their mouths as they talked. Of course, they held hands as they chatted. It was as if they had just be a couple. Like Mu Huo, they did not know what was happening in the Nature Vi because the distance between Qiyu Park and Nature Vi was quite far. "You really know how to make a woman happy." happiness welled up inside Yun Xin Er like a burst of fireworks. She was delighted whenever she chatted with Xiao Tian because he knew how to make her happy. "Is that so? Maybe it''s because I''m with a gorgeousdy. That''s why my brain work very well." after saying that, Xiao Tian cupped Yun Xin Er''s pretty face, "And I''m d I can make you happy." He brought his face closer to hers. Kiss! Yes, Xiao Tian wanted to kiss Yun Xin Er''s lips. It was a good moment to kiss, so he suddenly desired to kiss her. However, Yun Xin Er did something unexpected when Xiao Tian was about to kiss her tender lips. She stopped him! Yes, Yun Xin Er did stop him when he was about to kiss her. She stopped him by cing her right index finger on his lips. "Little brother, have you forgotten that you are my bodyguard right now?" "Is there something wrong with it?" previously, he thought Yun Xin Er would wee the kiss like usual because it was a good moment to kiss. Yun Xin Er then rose to her feet before answering, "Of course. A bodyguard is not allowed to kiss their clients, you know? Have you forgotten about this rule?" Actually, there was no such rule. Sure, it was a good moment to kiss, but several people were around them. That was why she stopped him from kissing her. Xiao Tian stood up before speaking, "Is there a rule like that?" ''I believe there is no rule like that.'' He added in his head. "Of course, because I just created it. Hehe." Yun Xin Er giggled after saying that. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. "Hehe." Yun Xin Er could not help but burst into waves ofughter after seeing his expression. "Let''s return to the vi now." "Alright." Xiao Tian agreed instantly. Even though Mu Huo, Ren Aoxu and Chun Hua were protecting her parents, he could not leave them alone for long. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s sixth sense was not working. Even though something bad was happening to Yun Xin Er''s parents, he did not have the usual bad feeling. ----- Nature Vi, Front Yard. "Flush more water." "Hurry up and flush more water." "Has someone called the fire department?" "Yes. I have called the fire department." "Good! You work fast. I will hire you to work in mypany after we put out this fire." "What do you mean by hiring me to work for yourpany? You don''t have apany and are unemployed like me. Stop talking bullshit!" "Eh, you don''t know about mypany? The name of mypany is Happypany. It''s a bigpany in Shanghai." "I''m sure there isn''t a bigpany called Happypany in Shanghai." "There isn''t a bigpany called Happypany now, but I will build it in the future." "Damn! Build yourpany first before hiring people!" "Hahaha." "Hahaha. They are funny!" "You both have to register to be aedian because both of you are funny. Haha." "Haha." The tense atmosphere had melted away after hearing the conversation of two unemployed people. *Phwwhht. Like before, Mu Huo whistled as he walked. He gritted his teeth when he saw many people in the front yard of the Nature Vi. ''How could this happen?'' He instantly ran towards the vi. He found it hard to believe what he was seeing. Fire! Yes, he saw Nature Vi being devoured by fire. Mu Huo''s face turned worried, and his heart was filled with anxiety. ''Where are Ren Aoxu, Chun Hua and miss Yun''s parents?'' He skimmed his surroundings, but he could not find them. All he saw were people trying to put out the fire. ''Where are they?'' He knew that Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were not in the vi because they went out for a walk before he went to the pharmacy. He ran to the left and right to find Yun Xin Er''s parents and the others, but the results were the same; he could not find them. For this reason, he ran towards an old man and inquired, "Uncle, where are the people who rented this vi? Where are they?" "What?! There are people in that vi?!" the old man said in surprise. "Didn''t they go to tourist attractions?" They did not see anyone, so they thought there was no one in the vi. They also saw a car from Nature Vi earlier, so they thought Yun Xin Er and the others went to tourist attractions. Mu Huo became even worried. ''Don''t tell me.'' He suddenly suspected that Yun Wuya and the others were trapped in the vi. Xiao Tian had trusted him to protect Yun Wuya and his wife, so Mu Huo immediately headed to the vi. His intention was clear. He wanted to check if Yun Wuya and his wife were in the vi or not! Sure, he knew it was dangerous, but he had to do that. "Hey! What are you doing? Come back here. It''s dangerous." The old man shouted when he saw Mu Huo running towards the vi. "Young man, what are you doing?" "Hey,e back here!" "Hey, what do you want to do? Came back here!" "What the hell is he doing?" "Is he crazy?" "Does he want to kill himself?" "What should we do?" Everyone shouted one by one when they saw Mu Huo running towards the vi. Mu Huo entered the vi with caution. Even though it was dangerous, he kept looking for Yun Wuya and his wife. At this moment, Yun Wuya did not know anything because he was unconscious. Yes, he was still unconscious in a sitting position! Previously, Duzi brought Yun Wuya to the family room after hitting the backside of his neck. He also made Yun Wuya sit on the wooden sofa because he wanted to make Yun Wuya look like he died in the fire. Even though there was a fire in some parts of the sofa, the fire did not touch Yun Wuya as if God was protecting him from the fire. Like before, Mu Huo walked with caution. ''Where are they?'' Mu Huo skimmed his surroundings. *Tar¡­ A wood filled with fire fell right in front of him. ''I have to find them quickly.'' The vi was built with wood, so it was easy to burn. That was why he had to find Yun Wuya and the others quickly. At the same time, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin We almost arrived at the Nature Vi. Of course, they still did not know anything. That was why they could still smile happily. Chapter 1157 - Saving Nalan Jiangge Again When Mu Huo saw Yun Wuya in the family room, he immediately walked closer to Yun Wuya. ''He is¡­'' The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face when he saw Yun Wuya sitting on the wooden sofa with his eyes closed. ''Did something happen to him before?'' Even though he wanted to check Yun Wuya''s condition, he did not do that because they had to get out of the vi quickly or else Yun Wuya''s condition would get worse. ''Hang in there, sir. I will take you out of this vi now.'' Without waiting for another second, he carried Yun Wuya on his back before walking out of the vi. ----- Nature Vi, Front Yard. "Where the hell is the fire department? Why haven''t they arrived yet?" "Did you really call the fire department? Are you sure you didn''t make wrong call?" "Damn it! It''s true I''m still unemployed now, but I still remember the fire department''s number." "Tch! It seems like I will also have to build a fire departmentpany in the future." "Damn! You are still talking bullshit at this moment?!" "Hey! Don''t curse your future boss, or else I will change my mindter. Do you want to be unemployed forever?" "Fuck! I don''t want to hear your bullshit anymore." "Alright, alright. Stop joking around. Let''s focus on putting out the fire now." "Yes. Let''s focus on putting out the fire now. You can joke againter." "Get more water and put of the fire." "Hurry up and bring more water." Like before, everyone tried to put off the fire. Some of them were annoyed because the fire department still had not arrived yet. The fire was getting bigger, and soon they would not be able to do anything. At the same time, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were walking not far from the vi. Happiness swelled within them as they walked together. However, their happiness did notst long because they saw something shocking after arriving at the Nature Vi. Fire! Yes, they saw Nature Vi being devoured by fire. Yun Xin Er immediately ran towards the vi and shouted, "Father, mother. Father, mother." Her parents were in the vi before she went out for a walk with Xiao Tian, so her heart was filled with anxiety. The vi was being devoured by fire, so she wanted to know the condition of her parents. Xiao Tian suppressed his shock and followed Yun Xin Er. He had to protect her because, at this moment, Yun Xin Er could not think straight. He had to stay by her side to prevent her from doing something stupid. ''I hope they are fine.'' He did not want something bad to happen to Yun Wuya and Nn Jiangge because it would make Yun Xin Er sad. Of course, he was also worried about the safety of Mu Huo and the others. That was why he wanted to know the situation quickly. "Father¡­Mother¡­" Yun Xin Er failed to control her emotion as she ran towards the vi. Everyone instantly turned their heads towards Yun Xin Er. "What?! Are her parents still in the vi?" "I don''t know. But didn''t they go to tourist attractions earlier?" "I thought there was no on in the vi." "Hey, let''s search around the vi." "Alright." "Yes. Let''s search around the vi. Maybe they are in the backyard now." Previously, they believed someone said there was no one in the vi. The old man, who talked with Mu Huo earlier, walked closer to Yun Xin Er and spoke, "Young girl, one of your bodyguards has entered the vi to check if your parents are in the vi or not." Xiao Tian also wanted to know about Mu Huo and the others. "Elder, what about the other bodyguards?" "Other bodyguards? I did not see them. I only saw one bodyguard and he had entered the vi earlier." the elder gave an honest answer. "Father¡­mother¡­" tears ran down Yun Xin Er''s pretty face. She could not find her parents around her, so she became even more worried. For this reason, Yun Xin Er wanted to enter the vi to look for her mother and father. "Father...Mother¡­" Luckily, Xiao Tian''s speed and reflexes were good, so he could stop her before she entered the vi. "Little brother, let me go! I want to look for my parents. Maybe they are still in the vi now. I have to save them." Yun Xin Er tried to break free from Xiao Tian''s grasp. However, her efforts were in vain because she was only an ordinary woman, not a martial artist like Xiao Tian. "Big sister, calm down. I will look for them now. You stay here and wait for me." usually, Xiao Tian always let her do whatever she wanted, but it was different this time. It was rted to her safety, so he could not let her enter the vi because he did not want something bad to happen to her. "Little brother, let me go." Yun Xin Er''s eyes were flooded with tears. "Young girl, it''s dangerous." Of course, the old man understood Yun Xin Er''s feelings. At the same time, Mu Huo walked out of the vi with Yun Wuya on his back. "Father¡­." Yun Xin Er immediately ran towards her father after Xiao Tian released her. "What? So, there really is someone in the vi." "I thought there was no one in the vi." "Hurry up and call ambnce." "Call ambnce." "Call ambnce." Everyone was shocked when they saw Mu Huo carrying Yun Wuya on his back. "Father¡­" Yun Xin Er held her father''s hands. At this moment, Yun Wuya was still unconscious, so he did not know what was happening. "Mu Huo, what exactly happened?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I don''t know." Mu Huo replied instantly. "Previously I was asked to buy sprain medicine at the pharmacy. The vi was already on fire when I came back here." "What about the others?" Xiao Tian asked again. "I don''t know where they are right now." Mu Huo shook his head. At this moment, two people carried Ren Aoxu and the housemaid. "We found two people in the backyard. They are unconscious now." Xiao Tian clenched his right fist when he saw Ren Aoxu and the housemaid. "My mother¡­ where is my mother?" Yun Xin Er asked when she did not see her mother. Sure, her mother always tried to use her to get more money, and they always quarreled every time they met, but she did not want something bad to happen to her mother. Whatever happened, Nn Jiangge was still her mother, the one who brought her into this world. "I think madam Nn is still in the vi." Mu Huo replied instantly. "Moher¡­" like before, Yun Xin Er tried to enter the vi again. Xiao Tian grabbed her right hand before speaking, "Wait here. I will look for your mother now." "I will do it. Cough¡­couch¡­" Mu Huo coughed. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Yun Xin Er to Mu Huo. "No. You stay here." Mu Huo just came out of the vi, and his condition was not good, so it was not a good idea to let him enter the vi again. When Mu Huo saw Xiao Tian walking towards the vi, he immediately said, "I think she is in her room." Xiao Tian looked at Mu Huo before nodding his head. ----- Nature Vi, Nn Jiange''s Room. "Help¡­Help me¡­" Nn Jiangge tried to walk out of her room, but her efforts were in vain. First, her right ankle still hurt and second, Duzi hit her chest very hard earlier. Coupled with the fire all around her, it made her unable to walk. "Help¡­ cough, cough. Help." Nn Jiangge was currently creeping on the floor. She could not breathe normally, and her body had turned frail. She felt as if she was going to faint any time soon. However, she still tried her best to stay conscious and creep on the floor because she did not want to die. *Bang¡­ Her body was so weak, causing her head to fall to the floor. She could no longer move her body. She felt as if there was a mountain on her back. She even could not open her eyes normally. ''Am I going to die today?'' She suddenly thought that she was going to die because she could no longer move her body and the fire in her room was getting bigger and bigger. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly appeared in front of her. "Madam Nn¡­" Nn Jiangge looked at Xiao Tian. "Shi Hao?" Chapter 1158 - Chun Hua Vs Duzi "Shi Hao?" even though Nn Jiangge''s sight was already blurry, she was still able to recognize Xiao Tian. This made Nn Jiangge a little relieved because, with this, there was a possibility that she would surviveter. Previously, she thought she would die because she could no longer move every part of her body. That was why Xiao Tian''s appearance gave her hope. "Shi Hao¡­cough¡­cough¡­." Nn Jiangge kept coughing because she had been breathing bad air since a few minutes ago. "Madam Nn, I will take you out of the vi now." after saying that, Xiao Tian carried Nn Jiangge on his back. Like before, Xiao Tian walked with caution because the vi was full of fire. It would be fatal if he made the wrong move because he was carrying Nn Jiangge on his back. "Cough¡­cough¡­cough¡­." Nn Jiangge kept coughing. At this moment, she almost fell unconscious because she needed some fresh air so badly. "Hang in there, madam Nn. We will get out of the vi immediately." Of course, Xiao Tian knew how bad her condition was. However, he could not make such a reckless move because it could cost them their livester. *Bruakk¡­ Wood filled with fire fell from above them. Luckily, Xiao Tian could avoid it, or else it would fall on them. Like before, Xiao Tian walked with caution. ---- Nature Vi, Front Yard. Yun Xin Er was currently sitting down with both legs set at about a 180-degree angle and both femurs on both lower legs. Yes, she sat in the formal way of sitting down based on ancient Japanese standards! There was an old man''s head on herp, but he did not know about it because he had been unconscious since several minutes ago. That old man was none other than Yun Wuya, Yun Xin Er''s father. At this moment, Yun Xin Er still wore a worried face. Even though they managed to save her father, but her mother was still trapped in the vi. And what worried her most was that the fire was getting bigger every second because the fire department still had not arrived yet. ''Mother¡­.'' Yun Xin Er really hoped that Xiao Tian could save her mother because she did not want something bad to happen to her mother. ''God, please help little brother save my mother.'' Yun Xin Er kept praying to god. Not long after that, Xiao Tian walked out of the vi with Nn Jiangge on his back. "Mother¡­" Yun Xin Er wanted to rush towards Xiao Tian, but she could not do that because her father''s head was on herp. "Thank god." Tears of happiness fell down her soft cheeks. She was relieved when she saw Xiao Tian carrying her mother on his back. Xiao Tian then put down Nn Jiangge next to Yun Xin Er. "Mother¡­" Yun Xin Er held her mother''s hands and looked at her. "Cough¡­Cough¡­ Xin Er, how is your father?" Nn Jiangge wanted to know her husband''s condition. "Father is still unconscious, but nothing bad happened to him." Yun Xin Er had checked her father''s condition earlier. "Thank god." Nn Jiangge felt relieved after hearing her daughter''s words. Not long after that, the fire department and the ambnce arrived. Xiao Tian and the others immediately went to the hospital because they had to treat Nn Jiangge, Yun Wuya, Ren Aoxu and the housemaid. ----- At this moment, Chun Hua was dragging Chenzui''s corpse. Chenzuimitted suicide after Chun Hua defeated him because he knew that she would interrogate him and torture him to get information from him. That was why hemitted suicide earlier. Hemitted suicide by drinking the poison hidden in his teeth. This was the reason why Chun Hua wore a displeased face. She was annoyed because her effort was in vain. ''I did not know there was a poison hidden in his teeth.'' Previously, she did not kill Chenzui on purpose because she wanted to interrogate him. She just did not expect that he wouldmit suicide when he knew that he would not be able to run away from her. ''I hope we can find information about him or the mastermindter.'' She dragged Chenzui''s corpse because she wanted to give his corpse to Xiao Tian. Su Ruanyi was skilled inputers, so she believed that Su Ruanyi would be able to get information about Chenzuiter. To her surprise, Chun Hua met Duzi when she was heading to the Nature Vi. *Silence¡­ Chun Hua and Duzi stopped their footsteps and stared at each other. The expression of deep shock blossomed on Duzi''s face when he saw Chenzui''s corpse. Previously, he believed that Chenzui could defeat Chun Hua because he was a strong martial artist. He just did not expect that he was wrong. Not only that, but Chun Hua seemed to be fine as if she had not fought Chenzui before. Chun Hua''s lips curled into a grin. ''I got another prey!'' From Duzi''s expression, Chun Hua could tell right away that Duzi was Chenzui''s friend. *Drop¡­ Chun Hua instantly dropped Chenzui''s corpse and fixed her Zuxi gloves, ready to fight Duzi. ''I won''t make the same mistake again.'' She would not let Duzi kill himself like Chenzui. *Shui¡­. Chun Hua was already very close to Duzi in less than two seconds. Duzi immediately took a step back. ''So fast!'' He was a martial artist at the high-level master stage like Chun Hua, but her speed was faster than his. Chun Hua took this opportunity to throw the Lushi bomb at Duzi''s face. The shape of the Lushi bomb was round like a ball, and it was a little bigger than marbles. The Lushi bomb was like a sh bomb. The primary use of the Lushi bomb was to make people unable to see anything for six to twelve seconds. That was why Chun Hua threw the Lushi bomb at Duzi''s face. Yes, since Long Jingxian became one of Xiao Tian''s women, the fighting style of his underling changedpletely. They always fought fairly in the past, but it was different now. Long Jingxian had created a lot of poison and powder to help them defeat their enemies more easily. She even created body-melting powder to help them remove their traces after killing their enemies. *Burst¡­ Duzi''s face was filled with purple gas after the Lushi bomb hit his face. Not only was he unable to see anything, but his eyes also hurt. At that moment, he felt as if someone was spraying chili at his eyes. Chun Hua did not waste time and immediately attacked Duzi continuously and mercilessly. Head, chest, arms, legs; every part of Duzi''s body was hit by Chun Hua''s attacks. She did not show mercy because he was her enemy. *Auakk¡­ Blood sshed out of his mouth as he crashed to the ground. "You used dirty method?!" Duzi did not expect Chun Hua to use the dirty method. "Is this the reason why you can defeat Chenzui?" "Old man, this is a street fight, so the most important thing is how to defeat your enemy. Shouldn''t you already know this rule?" Chun Hua found it funny when Duzi was annoyed because she used a dirty method. Yes, she could defeat Chenzui easily because she used a dirty method too. "Do you dare to fight me fairly?" Duzi inquired. Chapter 1159 - I Don’t Have Much Time, Old Man! "Do you dare to fight me fairly?" Duzi believed that he could fight Chun Hua on an equal footing if she did not use dirty methods. There was a fifty percent chance he could win the fight if they fought fairly. That was why he challenged her in a fair fight. "Haha." Like before, Chun Hua found it funny when he wanted to challenge her in a fair fight. They were on the street, so they only needed to think of ways to defeat their opponent. Just because she used a dirty method did not mean she was a coward; instead, she thought of Duzi as a fool because there was no referee around them. "As I thought, you are a coward!" Duzi tried to make Chun Hua lose her temper. "I''m sure you can''t defeat me if we fight fairly." At this moment, he hoped he managed to make Chun Hua lose her temper because, with this, there was a high possibility that he could defeat her or run away from herter. However, Duzi underestimated Chun Hua. Yes, Chun Hua knew what Duzi had in mind. That was why she still behaved normally. Chun Hua knew Duzi''s intentions because Xiao Tian always mocked his enemy every time he fought against his enemy. And Duzi''s skill in mocking his enemy was nothingpared to Xiao Tian. "I don''t have much time, old man!" after saying that, Chun Hua hit Duzi''s head, causing him to fall to the ground and faint. She did not want to make the same mistake. That was why she decided to knock him out because, with this, he would not be able tomit suicideter. Chun Hua then grabbed Duzi and Chenzui''s hair before dragging them to the vi. ----- Gu Hospital, Nn Jiangge''s Patient Room. Currently, Xiao Tian and Mu Huo were sitting on the chairs in front of Nn Jiangge''s patient room. Like before, they still did not know where Chun Hua was. "Just where is she right now?" Xiao Tian inquired. "She still hasn''t given any news until now." Mu Huo replied. Coincidently, Xiao Tian''s smartphone suddenly rang. He immediately picked up the phone when he knew the person who called him was Chun Hua. "Where are you right now?" "Sir, I caught two people. They are the ones who burned down the vi." Previously, Chun Hua was shocked when she saw the vi on fire. That was why she decided to hide in the backyard because she was with Duzi and Chenzui. It would beplicated if someone saw her because they would report her to the policeter. Xiao Tian instantly rose to his feet. "Send me your location. I will be there soon." "All right." Chun Hua replied before hanging up the phone. "Boss, where do you want to go?" Mu Huo asked curiously. "Yue Xihan caught the people who burned down the vi." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Let''s go." "All right." Mu Huo replied instantly. ----- Nature Vi, Backyard. Chun Hua was currently standing in the backyard of the vi. However, anyone would be hard to see her because she was surrounded by many trees. Not long after that, Xiao Tian and Mu Huo arrived. "Were they the ones who burned down the vi?" Xiao Tian asked as he looked at Duzi and Chenzui. "Yes. That personmitted suicide before I could ask him anything, but this person is only unconscious." Chun Hua pointed her right index finger at Chenzui before shifting it to Duzi. She started to exin everything, from the moment Chenzui entered the vi to how she defeated Duzi. "So they were the ones who burned down the vi, huh?" after saying that, Xiao Tian pped Duzi''s face continuously. The reason why he kept pping Duzi''s face was that Xiao Tian wanted to make Duzi regain consciousness. Duzi was his enemy, so Xiao Tian used violent means to wake up Duzi. *p¡­p¡­p¡­ The sound of him pping Duzi''s face reverberated in the backyard. Due to how hard Xiao Tian''s ps were, Duzi regained consciousness in no time. "Hey, who ordered you to burn down the vi?" Xiao Tian''s eyes were filled with coldness as he stared at Duzi. Instead of feeling afraid, Duziughed loudly. "Haha. Do you think I will reveal everything?" "So you choose to be tortured, huh?" after saying that, Xiao Tian took out Guzu Powder. This was the powder he used when Han Zhi caused trouble to Su Ruanyi''s parents. This powder would make the target feel immense pain in their whole bodies. However, something unexpected happened before Xiao Tian could do anything to Duzi. There was a sniper! "Watch out!" Mu Huo jumped towards Xiao Tian and Chun Hua, causing them to fall to the ground. They immediately hid behind trees because the sniper could kill them easily if they did not hide behind the trees. To their surprise, the sniper stopped shooting and left. Xiao Tian and the others were annoyed when they found out that Duzi had died. At this moment, they realized something. The sniper''s target was not them but Duzi. Xiao Tian then asked Su Ruanyi to find any information about Duzi and Chenzui. After that, he poured body-melting powder into their corpses. "Let''s return to the hospital." Xiao Tian uttered. "Alright." Mu Huo and Chun Hua replied in unison. ----- Gu Hospital, Nn Jiangge''s Patient Room. Xiao Tian was currently in Nn Jiangge''s patient room with Yun Xin Er. The patient room was huge and luxurious because they chose the VIP patient room earlier. "Shi Hao, you saved my life again." Nn Jiangge did not expect that she almost died twice in a day. Luckily, Xiao Tian was there for her, or else she would have been died by now. That was why she did not know how to express her gratitude to him. "But we still don''t know who the mastermind is." Xiao Tian could only sigh because the sniper killed Duzi earlier. "It''s fine. We will report this incident to the policeter." Nn Jiangge knew it was hard to catch the mastermind, so she did not me Xiao Tian. After that, Xiao Tian visited Yun Wuya and Ren Aoxu. Yun Wuya''s condition had already returned to normal as he had not suffered any severe injuries. As for Ren Aoxu, his condition worsened because he was exposed to a deadly poison. For this reason, Xiao Tian ordered Chun Hua to take him to their base so that Long Jingxian could check his conditionter. Xiao Tian was sure that Long Jingxian could save Ren Aoxu because Ru Gou had given her many books about poisons, medicines, and many more. The next day, Xiao Tian and the others returned to Yun Xin Er''s house. Yun Wuya and Nn Jiangge did not go home; instead, they stayed at Yun Xin Er''s house. For this reason, Xiao Tian could not lovey-dovey with Yun Xin Er like before they went to Fuzio city. Of course, Xiao Tian did not mind it because his rtionship with Nn Jiangge was closer than before. Even though Nn Jiangge never expressed her gratitude to him, but she always treated him well. "How is Wang Yuan''s condition?" Nn Jiangge inquired. Currently, Xiao Tian and the others were in the living room, watching TV. Of course, Xiao Tian was standing behind them. "His condition is getting better." Xiao Tian replied. Nn Jiangge suddenly remembered something.. "Shi Hao, I have to meet my business partner tomorrow, and I want you to apany meter." Chapter 1160 - Nalan Jiangge Gives Advice To Xiao Tian The expression of deep shock blossomed on Xiao Tian''s face. ''What?! She wants me to apany her to meet her business partner?! Did I hear it right?'' He found it hard to believe what he was hearing. Sure, he saved her life twice, but she knew that he was Yun Xin Er''s bodyguard. Yun Xin Er''s life was also in danger, so Nn Jiangge should not ask him to be her bodyguard. Like Xiao Tian, Yun Wuya, and the others were also shocked. "This is¡­" Xiao Tian did not know what to say at this moment. "Shi Hao, Xin Er has no schedule tomorrow, so she will only stay at home with her father." Of course, Nn Jiangge knew that she had just said something shocking. She then continued, "Oh right. How about this? We will hire more bodyguards from your agency, but we have to add your dutiester. Instead of only protecting Xin Er, you have to protect us too. So, how about this?" "This is a good idea because their target is not only Xin Er but all of us." Yun Wuya agreed with Nn Jiangge''s idea because the mastermind''s target was the Yun family members. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Yun Wuya to Yun Xin Er. Actually, he disagreed with their idea because, with this, it would be hard for him to lovey-dovey with Yun Xin Erter. He became a bodyguard because he wanted to protect Yun Xin Er and lovey-dovey with her, not to protect her parents. He saved Nn Jiangge''s life because he happened to be there when she was in trouble. Xiao tian looked at Yun Xin Er because he wanted to know her opinion. Yes, he would let her decide it. Of course, he hoped she would refuse her parents'' idea. "I''m fine with it." Yun Xin Er agreed with her parents'' idea because, with this, there was a high possibility that her mother would approve her rtionship with Xiao Tianter. "Good!" Yun Wuya said happily. "You won''t refuse, right?" Nn Jiangge hoped Xiao Tian would agree because she felt safe with him around her. "Alright." Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. Even though Xiao Tian was a little disappointed with Yun Xin Er''s decision, he did not show it on his face because Yun Xin Er''s parents were next to him. "Then we will hire three more bodyguards, and we want the most powerful ones." Yun Wuya wanted strong bodyguards because they would not be able to protect them if these bodyguards were weak. "All right." Xiao Tian had a few underlings who were at the high-level master stage, so he agreed instantly. Not long after that, Chun Hua and Mu Huo went to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters to choose three people to be Yun family bodyguards. ----- Yun Xin Er''s House, Backyard. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on the wooden bench with Yun Xin Er. Her parents were in the living room, watching TV. They kept staying at Yun Xin Er''s house since they knew that their lives were also in danger. *Sigh¡­ Xiao Tian sighed. "Hmm? What''s wrong?" Yun Xin Er asked curiously. "Now that your parents are staying at your house, it will be hard for us to lovey-doveyter." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Have you forgotten who you are? You are my bodyguard, so why do you want to lovey-dovey with me? You should focus on protecting me, not seducing me." Even though Yun Xin Er said something like this, she was also a little sad. However, she could not do anything about it because her parents were also in danger. She did not want something bad to happen to her parents just because of her selfishness. That was why she agreed to her parents'' idea earlier. "Isn''t this situation like torturing us continuously? We are together all the time, but we can''t enjoy our time or lovey-dovey. Isn''t this the same as torturing us?" Xiao Tian expressed the sadness in his heart. At this moment, he suddenly regretted his previous decision, but he could not change it now because it was already toote. "I never feel that way because I never want to lovey-dovey with you." of course, Yun Xin Er lied when she said this because she only wanted to tease him. Xiao Tian instantly pinched Yun Xin Er''s cheeks before speaking, "Bad big sister! Do you want to be punished?" "You are my bodyguard, so I should be the one to punish you, not the other way around." Yun Xin Er also pinched Xiao Tian''s cheeks. "Your face is funny when I''m pinching your cheeks like this." "Yours too." Xiao Tian replied. "Hehe." Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Erughed happily. As Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were enjoying themselves in the backyard, her parents were watching a movie with happy expressions in the living room. Not long after that, Chun Hua and Mu Huo came with three of Xiao Tian''s underlings. All of them were martial artists at the high-level master stage. Of course, they also wore silicon head masks because they had to hide their identities. At 07:20 pm, they made a bonfire in the backyard. Yes, Yun Xin Er dragged everyone to the backyard after eating dinner. That night, everyone was delighted, especially Yun Wuya and Xiao Tian. Yun Wuya was thrilled because Yun Xin Er was closer to her mother now. As for Xiao Tian, he was pleased because he could spend time with Yun Xin Er. Not only that, but his rtionship with her parents were also closer than before. That night, they chatted in the backyard until 10:00 pm before finally, they slept. ----- Unknown House. Inside a big living room, two youngdies were sitting on the couch with serious faces. One of them had a beautiful appearance like an angel, while the other one had a sexy body like a model. From their expression, anyone could tell right away that they were discussing something important. They were the masterminds of what had happened to the Yun family. These people were none other than Zhi Meirong and her ve, Han Xia. Actually, they wanted to kill the Yun family members and Xiao Tianst month, but they could not do that because they had important business in Beijing. "Master, what should we do next? Chenzui and Duzi are dead, so we don''t have anyone who will help us now." Han Xia knew that Chenzhui and Duzi had already died because she was the one who killed Duzi. Yes, she was the sniper who killed Duzi yesterday! She decided to kill him because she did not want Xiao Tian to get any information from Duzi. "Find out their schedule and give it to me." Zhi Meirong replied, "We will act ording to their scheduleter." "Understood." Han Xia replied instantly. ----- The following morning, Xiao Tian apanied Nn Jiangge to meet her business partner. They met at a luxurious Hotel and chatted for about two hours. At 04:00 pm, Nn Jiangge took Xiao Tian to a small restaurant to eat lunch together. At first, they wanted to eat in the indoor area, but they changed their minds when they saw the outdoor area. At this moment, something unexpected happened not far from them. Two old people were kneeling in front of a young woman! Xiao Tian was surprised. But what surprised him most was that the youngdy also stepped onto their heads. Everyone, who saw them, did not do anything and only stared at them as if they saw nothing. Even though Xiao Tian felt sorry for these old people, he stayed where he was because he did not want to get involved. He was already facing a lot of trouble, so he did not want to add any unnecessary trouble. "Shi Hao, look at these old people!" Nn Jiangge spoke abruptly. "That is what happens to people who have no money. Their pride will be trampled on by the rich." She then continued, "There are no more rules like respecting elders. Nowadays, money rules everything, even our self-esteem. As long as you have money, you can do whatever you want in this world, and nothing can stop you." The reason why she said something like this was that she wanted to teach Xiao Tian how important money was or how the world works nowadays. Previously, these two old people identally bumped into the young woman, causing her to fall to the floor and damage her expensive smartphone. The young woman was furious at these people and asked them topensate for it. These two old people immediately apologized and begged the young woman to forgive them when they learned how expensive her smartphone was. They were from a lower-ss family, so they could notpensate her smartphone because the price of her smartphone was equal to six months of their sry. They would die from starving if the youngdy insisted on asking them topensate her smartphone. For this reason, they did not do anything when the youngdy stepped onto their heads. Sure, they knew that many people were looking at them, but they did not care about it. As long as the youngdy could forgive them, they would let her do whatever she wanted. Previously, they came to the restaurant to ask if they were looking for employees or not. They just did not expect that something like that would happen to them. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that money ruled everything. In his previous life, he could do whatever he wanted because his father was the richest person in Beijing. However, he did not agree with herpletely. Unlike Nn Jiangge, even though he knew how important money was, he would not sell his family for money. Sure, money could bring happiness, but in his view, the most important thing in the world was family. "Shi Hao, you should start building a business because everyone will look down on you if you keep bing a bodyguard." Nn Jiangge gave more advices. "You can start with a small business, like open a ramen shop or something like that." Nn Jiangge continued, "Being a bodyguard is dangerous because you can get killed anytime and anywhere. What if your son is born without a father in the future? What will happen to your future wife? You are still young. If you start a business now, you don''t need to be a bodyguard anymore in five or ten years and can spend all your time with your family too." Like before, Xiao Tian was startled. ''Why is she suddenly giving me advice like this?'' Of course, he knew that Nn Jiangge had good intentions. He just did not expect her to keep giving him advice. It was as if Nn Jiangge was worried about his future or future family. "Shi Hao, what do your parents do for a living?" Nn Jiangge inquired. Chapter 1161 - Not Bad, Not Bad "Shi Hao, what do your parents do for a living?" Nn Jiangge asked this question to make Xiao Tian think about his future, not to look down on him or his family. Even though she still judged other people based on their wealth, but she did not look down on Xiao Tian because he had saved her life twice. She just wanted to help Xiao Tian create a better future for him. At this moment, Xiao Tian did not know if he should tell the truth or not. ''Should I tell the truth?'' He was sure that Nn Jiangge would not be suspicious of him even if he told the truth because there were many families in China. However, he decided to lie because he did not want her to know how rich he was. "My mother is only a housewife." "What about your father?" Nn Jiangge inquired. "He left my mother and me when I was still a kid and never met us until now." at first, Xiao Tian wanted to continue lying, but he changed his mind. Nn Jiangge did not know that Xiao Tian was from a broken family. Even though she felt sorry for him, she did not show it on her face because Xiao Tian was a man and a man had to be strong. "Then, doesn''t this make you have to open a business even more because your mother will be alone if you die?" "I will think about itter." Xiao Tian replied. "You should think about your future and family seriously." Nn Jiangge stated. After eating, they went home. ----- Su Ruanyi called Xiao Tian not long after he arrived at Yun Xin Er''s home. Previously, he asked her to investigate the identities of Duzi and Chenzui. That was why she called him because she wanted to tell him what she found. "So, they are wanted people?" Xiao Tian did not expect Duzi and Chenzui to be wanted people. "Yes." Su Ruanyi replied instantly. "Previously, they were arrested because they tried to kill someone. However, they managed to escape from prison two months ago." "I see. Thank you, professor Su." Xiao Tian uttered. "Oh right, I will go home today." "Great! I will tell the otherster." Su Ruanyi was pleased when she knew that Xiao Tian would go hometer. After Xiao Tian hung up the phone, he called Ren Aoxu. Even though his condition was much better now, but he still needed to rest. For this reason, Xiao Tian told Ren Aoxu to keep resting. ----- Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already three days before Yun Xin Er''s concert. Xiao Tian and the others were currently in one of the most famous hotels in Beijing, Qing Hotel. Yes, they went to Beijing because her concert was in Beijing! All Yun Xin Er did was practice and practice after arriving in Beijing because she did not want to disappoint her fans. She wanted to give the best for her fans because they were one of the reasons why she could be a famous singer. Xiao Tian and the others were even amazed by her hard work. At that moment, they finally realized something. Yun Xin Er was a talented and hardworking young woman! It made sense that she could be a sessful singer at such a young age because she practiced harder than most singers. The day of her concert had finallye. At this moment, Xiao Tian and the others were on their way to Qiyou Concert Hall. Yes, Yun Xin Er''s concert would be held at Qiyou Concert Hall, one of the most concert halls in Beijing. ----- Qiyou Concert Hall, Parking Area. After getting out of the car, Xiao Tian and the others entered the concert hall. ''Whoa!'' Chun Hua was amazed by how amazing the concert hall was. The concert hall was huge and had two floors. The location of the stage was in the center of the hall, with more than a thousand seats at the front, left, and right of the stage. Not only that but there was also a door and a big screen behind the stage. It was the door that people used to walk onto the stage. "Not bad, not bad." Xiao Tian nodded his head when he saw the huge and luxurious concert hall. Even though the concert hall was amazing, but he had seen more amazing concert hall in his previous life. Of course, the owner of that amazing concert hall was none other than his father. This was one of the reasons why he knew many famous singers and musicians in his previous life. "Not bad?" Yun Xin Er was startled after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "Have you ever seen a concert hall more stunning than the Qiyou concert hall?" "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I have seen more amazing concert halls than this one before." Yun Wuya and Nn Jiangge stared at Xiao Tian. ''Is he telling the truth?'' Xiao Tian was only a bodyguard, so they did not believe his words easily. ''Has he been a bodyguard of famous people in the past?'' That was the question that suddenly appeared in their minds. "What is the name of that concert hall?" Yun Xin Er wanted to know if Xiao Tian was telling the truth or not. "Secret!" Xiao Tian winked his right eye. He could not answer her question because they would consider him a liar if he answered her question. "Hmph! I bet you just want to look cool, right?" at this moment, Yun Xin Er believed that Xiao Tian was lying to her. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. ''Eh? They also think I''m lying?!'' Xiao Tian sighed when he saw the expressions of Yun Wuya and the others. From their expressions, he could tell right away that they did not believe his words. At this moment, Xiao Tian wanted to prove that he was not lying, but he had no idea how to do that. "I''m telling the truth." Yun Xin Er tapped Xiao Tian''s right shoulder before giggling. "Hehe. Don''t worry. I will take you to more amazing concert halls than this one in the future." ''Big sister Yun, stop giggling!'' He shouted in his head. Chapter 1162 - Yun Xin Ers Concert Qiyou Concert Hall, Make-Up Room. Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were currently in the make-up room. She looked more attractive after changing her clothes and putting on make-up. At the same time, the hall was already filled with Yun Xin Er''s fans, from young to adult. Some of them brought cameras, while others just used their smartphones to record their happy moments. In short, they were ready for Yun Xin Er''s concert. "Yun Xin Er." "Yun Xin Er." "Yun Xin Er." "Yun Xin Er." "Yun Xin Er." The huge concert hall was filled with the screams of Yun Xin Er''s fans calling out her name. They were thrilled because they could see Yun Xin Er in personter. Some of them were even willing to save up for a few months just toe to Yun Xin Er''s concert. Young and old were no different. They were delighted and shouted Yun Xin Er''s name continuously. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were standing behind the stage. "They are shouting your name continuously, to the point that I think this building will copse because of their happy screams." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. "Hehe." Yun Xin Er giggled proudly. "How is it? Isn''t this big sister amazing? All of them are this big sister''s fans, you know?" "Yes, yes. Big sister Yun is the most amazing woman in the world." Even though Yun Xin Er was not the most amazing woman in the world, but she was still amazing in Xiao Tian''s eyes. She was still young, but she had be one of the most famous singers in China. Not everyone could do like what she aplished in this world. That was why Yun Xin Er was an amazing young woman in Xiao Tian''s eyes. Not long after that, the concert started. Yun Xin Er''s fans screamed even louder. They had be much crazier after Yun Xin Er stepped onto the stage. Some of them even did not stop saying they loved her or they wanted to marry her. In the concert hall, Yun Xin Er was like a goddess; no one stood above her. "Good morning, everyone." Yun Xin Er greeted her fans. "I''m d to see you again at my concert." "Yun Xin Er, marry me." "Yun Xin Er, I love you." "Yun Xin Er, you are my goddess. Please marry me." "Yun Xin Er, you are my life." One by one, Yun Xin Er''s fans expressed their love to her. Even though they hade to Yun Xin Er''s concert several times, none of them felt bored; instead, they were happy, and their love for her grew bigger and bigger. After giving small talk, it was time to start singing. "Alright, everyone. The first song is a song called I want to be with you forever. Please sing with me." Soon the sound of music reverberated in the concert hall. "Do you remember when we held hands for the first time? At that time, happiness trembled inside of me¡­. Do you remember when we first went on a date? At that time, my heart told me that I had found my soulmate¡­." Yun Xin Er began to sing. Of course, her fans sang along with her. Not only did they love her, but this song was one of the best songs on her current album. At this moment, Xiao Tian, Chun Hua, and Mu Hou were standing next to the stage. Not only that but there were also a lot of cops in the concert hall. Some of them were standing on the other side of the stage, while the others were standing amongst Yun Xin Er''s fans. Li Wen did not want something bad to happen to Yun Xin Er during her concert, so he ordered his subordinate to add more police to guard the concert. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been two hours since the concert started. "Everyone, this will be thest song at this concert." Yun Xin Er spoke, "The song''s title is you are safe in my arms. Let''s sing together again." At this moment, something unexpected happened. The guitarist suddenly fell to the floor, fainted! *Silence¡­ The entire area dropped into a dead silence. Like her fans, Yun Xin Er was also startled. Previously, she was about to sing a song called ''you are safe in my arms,'' but she did not expect that the guitarist would suddenly faint like that. The medical team rushed to the guitarist. They immediately took the guitarist off the stage to check his condition. At this moment, Yun Xin Er talked to her fans because she didn''t want the incident to make the atmosphere tense. She could not sing thest song because the role of the guitar was very important in thest song. Not long after that, one of the concert organizers told Yun Xin Er that the guitarist had fallen unconscious due to illness. For this reason, Yun Xin Er left the stage to talk to the rest of the concert organizers and her family. "What should we do now?" Yun Xin Er inquired. All the concert organizers exchanged a nce with each other. All of them did not know how to y the guitar because all they did was work and work. If they forced themselves to y the guitar, it would ruin Yun Xin Er''s concertter. They did not want to do that because Yun Xin Er would get bad rumorster. Not only that, they were even sure that Li Wen would get angry at themter. "Will the concert continue or not?" "I don''t know." "Isn''t that just the guitarist? I''m sure they can still do concerts without a guitarist." "You are right." "Yes, I think so too." It had been five minutes since the guitarist suddenly fell unconscious, so Yun Xin Er''s fans started to lose their temper. They also believed that they could still continue the concert without a guitarist because, in their eyes, the guitarist was not important. At this moment, Yun Xin Er and the concert organizers were still discussing what they should do. Xiao Tian, who was standing next to Yun Xin Er, suddenly said something shocking, "How about I be the guitarist?" Chapter 1163 - Because I’m The Composer Of The Song "How about I be the guitarist?" Xiao Tian knew the song called ''you are safe in my arms''. Of course, he knew about this song because he was theposer. Yes, the song called ''you are safe in my arms'' was Xiao Tian''s song! After Yun Xin Er bought his song called illusion, he gave her three more songs. Actually, he did not want to give her more songs, but Yun Xin Er kept seducing him, saying she would reward him or something like that. After seducing Xiao Tian for several days, he finally gave in andposed three songs for Yun Xin Er. Like his song called illusion, these three songs immediately became hit songs. At that time, Li Wen even invited him to have dinner with him because Xiao Tian''s song helped the sales of Yun Xin Er''s album. Yun Xin Er and the others instantly turned their heads towards Xiao Tian. They were startled. They did not expect Xiao Tian to offer himself to be the guitarist. "Shi Hao, can you y the guitar?" Nn Jiangge wanted to know if Xiao Tian could y the guitar or not. "Shi Hao, this concert is important, so¡­" Yun Wuya could not finish his words. He wanted to say that Xiao Tian should not act recklessly because it would ruin Yun Xin Er''s reputation if Xiao Tian messed up her concert. However, he could not finish his words because he did not want to hurt Xiao Tian''s feelings. At this moment, Yun Xin Er remembered something important. She remembered that Xiao Tian was theposer of the song! "Alright. You will be the guitarist." Yun Xin Er agreed with Xiao Tian''s idea. Xiao Tian was theposer of the song, so of course, he knew what he had to do. Yun Xin Er''s words had taken everyone by surprise. ''What?'' They did not expect Yun Xin Er to agree easily like that. "Miss Yun, I think this is not a good idea." One of the concert organizers stated. The other concert organizers instantly nodded their heads. They agreed that letting Xiao Tian be the guitarist was not a good idea. There were a few reasons why they disagreed with Yun Xin Er''s decision. First, Yun Xin Er''s concert was important for her and Li Entertainment. Second, Xiao Tian was her bodyguard. It would create bad rumors if a bodyguard suddenly became the guitarist in her concert. The public would think that Li Entertainment was not serious in holding Yun Xin Er''s concert. Yun Xin Er was a famous singer, and Li Entertainment was a bigpany. A small rumor like this could affect their reputation if someone took advantage of it. Third, they were afraid that Xiao Tian would mess up Yun Xin Er''s concertter. Actually, this was the main reason why they disagreed with Yun Xin Er''s decision. "Xin Er, please think about this carefully." Fu Rou also disagreed with Yun Xin Er''s decision. Like the others, she had no idea that Xiao Tian was theposer of the song because Li Wen did not tell anyone about it. "How about we call director Li and let him decide this?" Yun Xin Er had to resort to this method because she could not convince all the concert organizers and her parents. All the concert organizers exchanged a nce with each other before finally nodding their heads. "All right." They agreed with Yun Xin Er''s idea because with this, Li Wen could not me them for what would happenter. Without waiting for another second, Yun Xin Er called Li Wen and put it in speaker mode so that everyone could hear his voice. "Hello, Xin Er?" Li Wen said after picking up the phone. "Director Li, it''s like this¡­." Yun Xin Er began exining their situation. Of course, she did not tell Li Wen that Shi Hao was Xiao Tian. Her parents were in front of her, so she could not do that. "Xin Er, how about you continue the concert without a guitarist?" Li Wen refused her idea because he did not know that Shi Hao was Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian disagreed with Li Wen''s decision. It would ruin his song if they did not use the guitarist because the guitar was the main role in this song. ''Should I reveal my identity to director Li?'' Xiao Tian was sure that Li Wen would let him be the guitarist if Li Wen knew his real identity. "Director Li, believe me. He can y the guitar wellter." Yun Xin Er tried to convince Li Wen that Xiao Tian would not make a single mistaketer. "Xin Er, what if he messes up everythingter?" Li Wen did not expect that Yun Xin Er really wanted to let Xiao Tian be the guitarist. ''Are they really close now?'' He knew how close Yun Xin Er was to her new bodyguards. However, he did not expect that Yun Xin Er would let one of her bodyguards be the guitarist at her concert. "Miss Yun, director Li doesn''t agree with your decision. How about we continue the concert without the guitarist?" one of the concert organizers spoke. Like before, the other concert organizers nodded their heads. Li Wen had refused Yun Xin Er''s idea, so they thought they should continue the concert without a guitarist. At this moment, Xiao Tian was still thinking if he should reveal his identity to Li Wen or not. ''Damn it! I can''t ept it if they want to ruin my masterpiece song. I can''t ept it.'' He was the song''sposer, so Xiao Tian did not want the concert organizers to ruin his masterpiece song. ''Yes, I can ask director Li not to reveal my identityter.'' Xiao Tian had a good rtionship with Li Wen, and Yun Xin Er was the ace of Li Entertainment, so he believed that Li Wen would not reveal his identity to the publicter. With this idea, Xiao Tian immediately said, "Director Li, can we talk alone now?" "You are?" Li Wen did not know who Xiao Tian was because they were talking over the phone. "I''m Shi Hao." Xiao Tian used his fake identity. "Alright." Li Wen agreed instantly. After Yun Xin Er gave her smartphone to him, Xiao Tian walked into a deserted ce, a ce where no one was around. "Shi Hao, what do you want to say to me?" Li Wen asked curiously. "Director Li, can you let me be the guitarist?" Xiao Tian replied instantly. "Guitar is the main role in this song, so it will ruin the song if the concert continues without guitarist." "Shi Hao, you have no idea how scary the public is. I can cover everything if we continue the concert without a guitarist because we have valid evidence." Li Wen still did not agree to let Xiao Tian be the guitarist. "Don''t worry. I promise I won''t ruin the concertter." Xiao Tian tried to convince Li Wen that he would not mess up everythingter. "Give me a good reason why I should agree with your idea?" Li Wen tried to give Xiao Tian a chance to be the guitarist. "Because I''m theposer of the song.." Xiao Tian gave a solid reason. Chapter 1164 - Young Xiao, Is That You? "Because I''m theposer of the song." Even though Xiao Tian did not reveal his real identity directly, he was sure that Li Wen understood the meaning of his words. "Shi Hao, theposer of this song is a young man calle-" Li Wen stopped his words halfway when he realized something. ''Wait!'' Li Wen was an intelligent middle-aged man, so he immediately realized everything. First, Yun Xin Er had a close rtionship with her bodyguards, which had never happened before. Second, she insisted on letting Shi Hao be the guitarist. Third, Shi Hao said he was theposer of the song. Li Wen knew theposer of the song was Xiao Tian. ''Don''t tell me¡­.'' After gathering all the information, Li Wen knew that Shi Hao was Xiao Tian. Everything made sense. There were only two people who knew theposer of the song in this world. These people were none other than Yun Xin Er and himself. ''I see. I get it now.'' Li Wen nodded his head after understanding everything. If Shi Hao were Xiao Tian, it would make sense that Yun Xin Er dared to say that Shi Hao would not make any mistakester. Xiao Tian was theposer of the song, so he knew everyone about the song. "Young Xiao, is that you?" Li Wen wanted to hear it directly from Xiao Tian''s mouth. "Yes, director Li. It''s me." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Haha." Li Wen could not help butugh. "I see, I see. No wonder Xin Er has a close rtionship with her bodyguard. It turns out that you are her bodyguard." "It''s because big sister Yun''s life is in danger, so in order to protect her all the time, I have no choice but to be her bodyguard." Xiao Tian told Li Wen the reason why he became Yun Xin Er''s bodyguard. "It seems like young Xiao really likes Xin Er." Like before, Li Wenughed again. "You are even willing to be her bodyguard." "Director Li, please don''t tell anyone about this." Xiao Tian wanted Li Wen not to reveal his identity to anyone. "Alright, alright. Don''t worry. I won''t tell a single soul about this." Li Wen had no intention of revealing Xiao Tian''s identity because Yun Xin Er would be angry at himter. And he also wanted to have a good rtionship with Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian''s future was bright. "Thank you, director Li." Xiao Tian replied. "So, how is it? Can I be the guitarist?" "Of course." Li Wen agreed instantly because he already knew that Shi Hao was Xiao Tian''s other identity. "You go back to where everyone was. I will tell them about this." "Alright." After saying that, Xiao Tian returned to where everyone was. At this moment, Yun Xin Er and the others were waiting for Xiao Tian. When Yun Xin Er saw Xiao Tian, she immediately ran towards him and spoke in a low voice, "How is it? Did you manage to persuade director Li to make you the guitarist?" Xiao Tian did not answer her question, but he nodded his head. "Good!" Yun Xin Er smiled happily because with this, she could sing together with Xiao Tianter. When Xiao Tian was in front of everyone, he immediately spoke, "Everyone, director Li wants to say something to all of you." Of course, Xiao Tian had turned it into speaker mode because they would not be able to hear Li Wen''s voice if he did not turn it into speaker mode. "Everyone, I have changed my mind. I will allow Shi Hao be the guitarist." Li Wen went straight to the point. All the concert organizers only exchanged a nce with each other. Li Wen had decided it, so their opinion was useless. "I still have a lot of work to do, so I will end the call now." after saying that, Li Wen hung up the phone. "Shi Hao, wear this." Yun Xin Er gave a silver mask to Xiao Tian. "You are my bodyguard and many people has seen you earlier, so you have to hide your face." Previously, Xiao Tian stood next to the stage, so many people had seen his face. This was the reason why Yun Xin Er told him to wear a mask. "All right." Xiao Tian thought it was a good idea to wear a mask. "Alright. Let''s go to make-up room now." Yun Xin Er grabbed Xiao Tian''s right hand and dragged him to the make-up room. Xiao Tian needed to change his clothes because he could not stand on the stage in a bodyguard suit. Xiao Tian wore his silver mask before entering the make-up room. The fashion stylist rmended Xiao Tian to wear a ck T-shirt, white trucker jacket, white jeans, and ck huaraches shoes. Yes, the fashion stylist was sure this fashion suit would suit Xiao Tian perfectly! And what she had guessed was right because Xiao Tian did look amazing in these clothes. Yun Xin Er and the fashion stylist were even stunned by Xiao Tian''s attractiveness, to the point they felt as if his body was emitting a sexy and mysterious aura. Yes, his body emitted a mysterious aura because he was still wearing a silver mask! "As I thought, you would look good in these clothes." After saying that, the fashion stylist took a silver ne and put it around his neck. "Perfect!" Xiao Tian unbuttoned his white trucker jacket because it made him look more attractive. Yun Xin Er touched her chin and nodded her head as she stared at Xiao Tian. ''It seems like any outfit will always look good on him.'' Of course, Yun Xin Er knew that Xiao Tian was a good-looking young man with an attractive body because she had seen everything more than once. Yes, Yun Xin Er had seen Xiao Tian''s naked body a few times! Yun Xin Er walked closer towards Xiao Tian before finally whispering in his right ear, "It''s a pity that you are hiding your handsome face, or else, the fashion stylist would have fallen for you by now." "Maybe I should seduce the fashion stylistter." Xiao Tian whispered too. "yboy!" after saying that, Yun Xin Er grabbed Xiao Tian''s right hands and dragged him out of the make-up room. "Let''s show your new look to my parents." Xiao Tian did not say anything and only followed her. "Everyone, how is his new appearance?" Yun Xin Er inquired. *Silence¡­ The entire area turned into a dead silence. They were startled at how attractive Xiao Tian was, especially Yun Wuya and Nn Jiangge. Yun Wuya and Nn Jiangge exchanged a nce with each other. ''He has a good body.'' They had no idea that Xiao Tian had an amazing body because he always wore a bodyguard suit. "Doesn''t he look attractive and mysterious now?" Yun Xin Er asked again. All the concert organizers and Yun Xin Er''s parents nodded their heads subconsciously because Xiao Tian did look great in their eyes. At this moment, Xiao Tian behaved normally because he was used to such reactions. First, he was a good-looking young man in his previous life, and his predecessor''s body was also attractive, so it was normal to get that kind of reaction. "Alright. Let''s return to the stage now.." Yun Xin Er stated. Chapter 1166 - I Have Come To Love You "Let''s sing together again." Yun Xin Er shouted. "Let''s sing together again." Yun Xin Er''s fans shouted in unison. *Jreng¡­jreng¡­jreng¡­ The sound of guitar reverberated in the concert hall. At this moment, the other band members still had not yed their instruments. It was only Xiao Tian who yed his guitar. This was the reason why Xiao Tian refused their idea when they wanted to continue the concert without a guitarist because the role of the guitar was vital in this song. There were some parts of the song where only the guitar was yed. If they did not use a guitarist, the song''s charm would get destroyed as soon as the song started. Yes, the guitar sound was quite prominent in this song! And it could also be said that the guitar sound was the charm of this song. *Jreng¡­jreng¡­jreng¡­ Like before, Xiao Tian kept ying his guitar. Of course, he did not make a single mistake because he was theposer of the song. He was the creator of the song, so he remembered everything vividly in his head. He even could y the other instruments too. Like before, Yun Xin Er''s fans also sang along with her. They were pleased because they could sing together with their idol. *Dung¡­Dung¡­ The other instruments began ying. "You are always in my heart, and it will never change¡­ Your smile is like sunshine¡­ I really want to be with you¡­." Yun Xin Er sang with her fans. Even though there was no one to guide them, they could sing with Yun Xin Er perfectly as if they had practiced together before. When it was the refrain part of the song, Yun Xin Er walked closer towards Xiao Tian. "Your smile is like sunshine¡­ I really want to be with you¡­." Yun Xin Er sang the song before cing the microphone in front of Xiao Tian''s mouth. Her intention was clear. She wanted Xiao Tian to sing with her! Even though Xiao Tian was startled, he did not show it on his face. He immediately sang the next line of the song. "I havee to love you¡­ To give you happiness¡­ To give you the best things in the world¡­ So let me be your lover¡­ And protect your heart¡­." The lyric was perfect for his rtionship with Yun Xin Er. This was the reason why Yun Xin Er let him sing the next line of the song. As Xiao Tian was singing, he paid attention to Yun Xin Er carefully as if he was using the song to express his love for her. Yun Xin Er, who was standing next to him and looking at him, was thrilled. First, she could sing together with Xiao Tian. Second, she could stand on the same stage as him. Andst, Xiao Tian was very soulful when he sang his song. She would have embraced him or teased him if they were not on the stage. Of course, it became one of the most beautiful memories in her life because she could sing together with Xiao Tian on the same stage. Some of Yun Xin Er''s fans were stunned. They were stunned because Xiao Tian had a good voice. His voice was even better than some famous singers. This made Xiao Tian look more attractive in their eyes. "Let me be your lover¡­. Don''t worry. You are safe in my arms¡­." Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er sang together. Not long after that, the song ended. At this moment, some reporters found great topics for their articles. Mysterious masked man! Yes, they would write about Xiao Tian in their articlester. After the concert ended, Yun Xin Er and the others walked off the stage. Yun Xin Er, who was walking next to Xiao Tian, tapped his right shoulder. "Good job! You did a good job earlier." Even though she knew that Xiao Tian would not let her down, but his performance was better than she thought. When Yun Wuya saw Xiao Tian, he immediately spoke, "Good job, Shi Hao. You looked like a celebrity earlier." Nn Jiangge did not say anything, but she nodded her head, giving a sign that she agreed with her husband''s words. The concert organizers were delighted because Xiao Tian did a good job earlier. After that, Xiao Tian and the others went to Qing Hotel. ---- Qing Hotel, Restaurant Room. Yun Xin Er and the others were currently eating in the restaurant room of the Qing Hotel. Yes, there was a restaurant room in the Qing Hotel! The restaurant room was located on the second floor. Xiao Tian and the others were allowed to eat with Yun Xin Er and her parents because they did a good job earlier. At 03:00 pm, they went to Qing yground. It was a ce where they could y many games with friends, family, or lovers. There were many games at Qing yground, from games for children to adults. Xiao Tian and the others yed several games together. To their surprise, Fu Rou was good at almost all the games, especially shooting games. This much surprised Xiao Tian and the others. At 07:00 pm, they went to a famous restaurant to eat dinner together. They did not return to the hotel after eating together; instead, they went to a famous sightseeing ce. Even though the mastermind''s people tried to hurt the Yun family, but Xiao Tian and the others managed to protect them. At 11:00 pm, they returned to the hotel. ----- The following morning, Xiao Tian and the others returned to Shanghai. At the same time, something big happened. Xiao Tian''s fake identity became famous! Yes, some reporters made articles about him. These articles were about how well Xiao Tian yed guitar at Yun Xin Er''s concert or how amazing his body was. Because of how amazing the reporters wrote their articles, Xiao Tian became famous again, and many people wanted to know his identity. Even a famous magazine also wrote an article about Xiao Tian. Of course, they did not forget to write something about Yun Xin Er too. At this moment, Xiao Tian still did now know about it. No, even Yun Xin Er and the others were still not aware of this because they immediately rested after arriving at her house. ---- Yun Xin Er''s House, Backyard. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on the wooden bench alone. He was not with Yun Xin Er or her parents because they immediately slept after arriving home. ''Why doesn''t the mastermind make a move anymore?'' He was currently thinking about the reason why the mastermind did not try to kill the Yun family again. Even though he was happy with this, he could not help but keep thinking about this because he had had an uneasy feeling since yesterday. Xiao Tian knew that something bad would happen to him or his loved ones because he always had this kind of feeling before something big happened. This was the reason why he ordered Mizu to send people to protect his women, Feng Yu and Mu Ai. *Sigh¡­ Xiao Tian sighed. Yun Xin Er, who was walking from behind him, immediately said, "Why are you sighing like that?" Xiao Tian instantly turned his head towards the source of the sound. ''Big sister Yun?'' He was startled because he thought Yun Xin Er was still sleeping. "Nothing." Xiao Tian lied to her. "My parents are looking for you." Yun Xin Er uttered, "Let''s go to the family room now." "Alright.." Xiao Tian nodded his head. Chapter 1167 - Shi Hao Appears In Several Magazines Yun Xin Er''s House, Family Room. Yun Wuya was currently sitting on the sofa with his wife, Nn Jiangge. The reason why he asked Yun Xin Er to bring Xiao Tian to the family room was that he had a piece of shocking news for Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian appeared in a magazine and newspaper! Previously, he ordered Mu Hou to buy a magazine and newspaper. The expression of deep shock blossomed on their faces when they read an article about Xiao Tian. Yes, it was about him when he became a substitute guitarist at Yun Xin Er''s concert yesterday! What surprised them the most was that the articles about him were not only in one magazine and newspaper, but more than two magazines and newspapers. Of course, they knew that Xiao Tian did an excellent job in bing the guitarist because he yed the guitar very well. After Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er stepped into the family room, she immediately said, "Father, mother, Shi Hao is here." "Shi Hao, sit first." Yun Wuya uttered. "I want to show you something now." After sitting on the sofa, Xiao Tian inquired, "Sir, do you have something I must do?" At this moment, Xiao Tian still had no idea that his other identity was already famous. "Here, read this." Yun Wuya gave Xiao Tian a magazine. Xiao Tian took the magazine immediately. ''Why did he suddenly give me a magazine? Wait! Did they find any clues about the mastermind?'' He thought Yun Wuya and his wife had found any clues about the mastermind. To his surprise, he saw himself in the magazine after opening it. ''This is¡­.me?'' The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when he saw a photo of him in the magazine. Yes, there was a photo of him when he became the guitarist at Yun Xin Er''s concert in the magazine! ''Is this the reason why they suddenly called me?'' Xiao Tian did not expect his other identity to be famous like that. There were only two reasons why he decided to be the guitarist at Yun Xin Er''s concert. First, he wanted to help Yun Xin Er. Second, he did not want the concert organizers to destroy his masterpiece song. Mu Huo, who was standing behind Yun Xin Er''s parents, was shocked. ''My boss is amazing!'' Mu Hou praised Xiao Tian. Like Mu Hou, Xiao Tian''s underlings also praised him. ''As expected of our leader, he is sure amazing! No one is as amazing as him in this world!'' They were amazed because Xiao Tian only wanted to help Yun Xin Er, but he ended up bing a famous person. There were many people who tried their best to be famous people, but most of their efforts were in vain, and here, Xiao Tian could be a famous person without putting any effort at all. It was as if whatever Xiao Tian did would shock everyone or make them praise him. "Now that you are famous, you won''t stop being our bodyguard, right?" actually, this was the reason why Yun Wuya called Xiao Tian. Usually, people like Xiao Tian would try their luck in the entertainment industry. That was why Yun Wuya wanted to hear Xiao Tian''s opinion about this. "No. I will continue to be the bodyguard of the Yun family." Xiao Tian replied instantly. ''This poprity is nothingpared to the poprity of my real identity.'' He added in his head. Sure, his fake identity was famous now, but it was nothingpared to his real identity because his fake identity had nothing. Unlike his fake identity, his real identity had a hugepany and several subsidiaries. Even his other identity Qing Feng was more impressive because he owned Eternal Beauty Company with this identity. "I''m d to hear this." Yun Wuya let out a sigh of relief. "I don''t underestimate your ability, but surviving in the entertainment industry is hard. Usually, someone who rises fast will also fall quickly." There were several people who became famous very quickly in the past, but all of them disappeared without a trace now as if they had been eaten by the earth. Yun Wuya did not want Xiao Tian to end up like them. That was why he let out a sigh of relief when Xiao Tian said he would continue to be their bodyguard. Of course, he would allow Xiao Tian if Xiao Tian wanted to try his luck in the entertainment industry. As Xiao Tian was talking with Yun Xin Er''s parents, her smartphone suddenly rang. ''Director Li?'' Yun Xin Er immediately picked up the phone when she knew the person who was calling her. "Hello, director Li?" Yun Xin Er said after picking up the phone. "Xin Er, can youe to Li restaurant with Shi Hao now?" Li Wen inquired. "What''s wrong, director LI?" Yun Xin Er was curious why Li Wen suddenly wanted to meet them. "No. I just want to chat with you two." Li Wen gave an honest answer. "Alright." Yun Xin Er agreed. "Then, I will be waiting at Li restaurant." After saying that, Li Wen hung up the phone. Yun Xin Er immediately looked at Xiao Tian before speaking, "Shi Hao, let''s go to Li restaurant now. Director Li wants to meet us." Xiao Tian was startled. ''Director Li?'' Even though he was shocked, he did not show it on his face. "Alright." He agreed instantly because he also had something he wanted to say to Li Wen. After Yun Xin Er changed her clothes, they traveled to Li restaurant. ----- Li Restaurant, Private Room. Xiao Tian was currently in a private room with Li Wen and Yun Xin Er. Previously, one of the waiters guided them to a private room after they arrived at Li restaurant. The private room was huge, with lots of luxurious furniture adorning the room. There was a round wooden table with eight chairs in the middle of the room. Currently, Xiao Tian was sitting on Yun Xin Er''s right side while Li Wen was sitting on the opposite side of them. "Haha. Young Xiao, you are indeed an amazing young man. Even your fake identity is famous now." like Yun Xin Er''s parents, Li Wen was also surprised when he read an article about Xiao Tian in the magazine and newspaper earlier. "A...hahaha." Xiao Tianughed awkwardly. "Director Li, stop praising him, or else he will fly to the skyter. Hehe." Yun Xin Er giggled cutely. "Ehm!'' Xiao Tian cleared his throat. "Director Li, you don''t reveal my identity to a single soul, right?" "Don''t worry. I will keep my word." Li Wen knew the reason why Xiao Tian said something like that. They talked for about thirty minutes before finally, Yun Xin Er decided to go home. To their surprise, they met her parents at Li restaurant. For this reason, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er decided to wait for her parents to finish their business because she wanted to go home together with them. Currently, Yun Xin Er and the others were on their way to her house. Yun Xin Er, Xiao Tian, and Mu Hou were in her car, while her parents and Xiao Tian''s underlings were in Yun Wuya''s car. Yun Wuya''s car was behind Yun Xin Er''s car. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er sat in the back while Mu Hou was the driver. As they were on their way to her home, something unexpected happened. A white car was speeding towards Yun Xin Er''s car! Chapter 1168 - Boom! When Mu Hou saw a white car speeding towards their vehicle, he immediately shouted, "Jump out of the car now!" He could not avoid the collision because it was already toote. That was why he told Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er to jump out of their vehicle. Xiao Tian, who was sitting on Yun Xin Er''s left side, immediately grabbed her and opened the vehicle door. He dragged her out of the vehicle from the left door car! *Boom¡­ The sound of their cars crashing reverberated in the entire area. Mu Hou had jumped out of the car before the collision, so he only got minor injuries. Like Mu Hou, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er managed to jump out of the vehicle before the collision. However, something unexpected happened when Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were rolling on the asphalt. Xiao Tian''s head hit a huge stone! Yes, Xiao Tian sacrificed himself to save Yun Xin Er. When they were rolling on the asphalt, Xiao Tian realized that they were rolling towards a big rock. In order to protect Yun Xin Er, Xiao Tian pushed her away before they hit the big stone. For this reason, he failed to save himself, causing his head to hit a big stone. *Bang¡­ Xiao Tian instantly fell unconscious, and blood dripped down from his head. "Little brother¡­." Yun Xin Er rushed towards Xiao Tian when she saw blood on his head. Yun Wuya and his wife immediately dashed towards Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er. Yes, Chun Hua managed to stop the car on time earlier. As for Chun Hua, she immediately ran towards Mu Hou because she thought Xiao Tian could save himself earlier. "Instructor, are you alright?" "I''m fine." Mu Hou rose to his feet. "Let''s check the driver first." *Fall¡­ Tears fell down Yun Xin Er''s soft cheeks. She was sad when she saw Xiao Tian''s condition. She was sure that Xiao Tian could save himself if he ignored her. However, Xiao Tian did the opposite. He chose to sacrifice himself in order to protect her! Nn Jiangge, who was standing next to Xiao Tian, noticed something. ''What is this?'' She touched Xiao Tian''s silicone head mask, which was slightly crushed by asphalt and stone. ''Don''t¡­ don''t tell me¡­.'' Nn Jiangge''s eyes widened in surprise. "Jiangge, what are you doing?" Yun Wuya was startled when Nn Jiangge suddenly touched and checked Xiao Tian''s face. *Srkk¡­ Nn Jiangge took off Xiao Tian''s silicone head mask. Mu Hou and Chun Hua could not stop Nn Jiangge because they were checking the white car driver. As for Yun Xin Er, she was drowned in sadness, so she did nothing when her mother suddenly took off Xiao Tian''s silicon head mask. "He has died." Mu Hou said after checking the white car driver. "Let''s check our boss'' condition now." "Un." Chun Hua nodded her head. Mu Hou and Chun Hua stopped their footsteps when they saw Xiao Tian''s silicon head mask in Nn Jiangge''s right hand. They clenched their fists as they stared at Nn Jiangge. ''If only I could stop her earlier.'' Both Chun Hua and Mu Hou med themselves. The expression of deep shock blossomed on the faces of Nn Jiangge and Yun Wuya when they saw Xiao Tian''s real face. ''Xiao Tian?!'' They did not expect that Shi Hao was Xiao Tian. Yun Wuya could ept it easily. However, it was a different story for Nn Jiangge. She suddenly hadplicated feelings. Nn Jiangge did not know how to express her feelings when she found out that Shi Hao was Xiao Tian. In her eyes, Shi Hao was a good and interesting young man. Not only that, but Shi Hao also had saved her life twice and always made the atmosphere lively. From her point of view, Shi Hao''s personality was the opposite of Xiao Tian''s personality. Xiao Tian was a loud, rude and impolite person. Xiao Tian was even on the list of people she hated the most in her life. That was why she hadplicated feelings when she found out that Shi Hao was Xiao Tian. It was impossible for a rude, loud and impolite person like Xiao Tian to be someone as caring and kind as Shi Hao. Yun Wuya held Nn Jiangge''s right hand and looked at her. "It''s not the right time to be angry at him. Remember, he has saved your life twice." Of course, Yun Wuya understood Nn Jiangge''s feelings. She often told him that Shi Hao was a good young man, so he could understand her feelings when she found out that the person she thought as a good young man was none other than the person she hated the most. However, it was not the right time to be angry at Xiao Tian because his condition was critical. Xiao Tian would have bled to death if they did not take him to the hospital quickly. That was why Yun Wuya wanted his wife to understand Xiao Tian''s condition. Nn Jiangge did not say anything and only stared at Yun Wuya before returning her attention to Xiao Tian again. She still found it hard to believe what she was seeing. No, she did not want to believe what she was seeing because Xiao Tian did not deserve to be Shi Hao. In her eyes, the difference between Xiao Tian and Shi Hao was like heaven and earth. She also did not expect that a rude and harsh person could behave so differently. Yun Wuya then looked at Mu Hou and spoke, "Take Xiao Tian and put him in my car. We have to bring him to the hospital immediately." "All right." After saying that, Mu Hou put Xiao Tian into Yun Wuya''s car. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Kitchen. Ye Xueyin, who was cooking noodles, suddenly felt uneasy. ''Tian¡­'' She had no idea as to why she suddenly felt uneasy like that. After turning off the gas stove, she rushed towards the living room and sat next to Ye Qingyu. "Qingyu, I''m feeling uneasy right now. It''s as if something bad has happened to Tian." Ye Qingyu, who was watching TV, turned her head towards her big sister. "It''s only your feeling. Don''t worry. Nothing bad will happen to him." Actually, she also felt uneasy, but she chose to hide it because she did not want to make Ye Xueyin worry even more. At this moment, Long Jingxian and Lin Xing Xue entered the living room. "Sister Xueyin, why are you wearing an expression like that?" Lin Xing Xue wanted to know why did Ye Xueyin put on such a worried expression. "Sister Xueyin, did something happens to you?" Long Jingxian inquired. "I''m feeling uneasy right now, as if something bad has happened to Tian." Ye Xueyin gave an honest answer. Lin Xing Xue and Long Jingxian exchanged a nce with each other. They knew that a mother''s feelings and instincts towards their child were very strong because they were both mothers too. ''Don''t tell me¡­.'' Long Jingxian and Lin Xing Xue instantly got rid of their bad thoughts because they did not want something bad to happen to Xiao Tian. After Lin Xing Xue sat next to Ye Xueyin, she immediately said, "I''m sure it''s only your feelings." "That''s right." Long Jingxian added. "I''m sure Xiao Tian is fine right now." Ye Xueyin looked at Long Jingxian and Lin Xing Xue before nodding her head. "Un. I hope nothing bad happens to Tian." ----- Li Mall, Second Floor. Shi Fei was currently at the mall alone. She decided to go to Li Mall because she wanted to buy a shoes. Previously, she invited Ye Qingyu and the others to go shopping with her, but they refused. That was why she went to Li mall alone. As Shi Fei was walking happily, her smartphone suddenly rang. "Bi Yu, why are you calling me?" "Leader, something bad has happened to Xiao Tian. He is currently in the hospital right now." Bi Yu went straight to the point. "What?" Shi Fei said in surprise. ----- Sky University, Su Ruanyi''s Office. Su Ruanyi was currently sitting on her office chair. ''I want to spend time with student Xiao.'' She really wanted to spend time with Xiao Tian, but she knew he could not do that. ''I will spend time with sister Qingyu and the others.'' With that idea in mind, Su Ruanyi decided to go home. ----- Liu Ning was currently on her way home. She kept calling Xiao Tian, but he did not pick up the phone. ''Tian''er¡­'' Like Ye Xueyin, Liu Ning also had uneasy feelings. "Tian''er, I hope nothing bad happens to you.." she mused. Chapter 1169 - Xiao Tian Is An A Coma Life Hospital, Xiao Tian''s Patient Room. Xiao Tian was currently lying on the patient''s bed. The doctor said he was in aa due to a heavy impact on his head. The doctor also told Yun Xin Er and the others that he did not know when Xiao Tian would regain consciousness. He said he would check Xiao Tian''s condition again in a few hours, hoping his condition would get betterter. At this moment, Yun Xin Er and the others were sitting on the chairs next to him. Like before, Yun Xin Er cried non-stop. She was afraid because the doctor said there was a possibility that Xiao Tian would lose his memoryter. As Yun Xin Er was drowning in sadness, Nn Jiangge hadplicated feelings as she stared at Xiao Tian. She had no idea what to do. She was furious because Xiao Tian lied to her this entire time, but some part of her heart could not be angry at him. At this moment, the memories of him saving her life appeared in her mind. This made her unable to hate Xiao Tian even more. Yun Wuya held Nn Jiangge''s right hand before speaking, "I''m sure he has no intention of lying to us. You know he has twopanies, right?" "But¡­." Of course, Nn Jiangge knew that Xiao Tian had twopanies. "Xiao Tian has a close rtionship with our daughter, so he wants to protect her when he learns that her life is in danger." Yun Wuya spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I''m sure this is the reason why he decided to be Xin Er''s bodyguard." He then continued, "However, he can''t use his real identity because it can ruin hispany if the public finds out that he bes a bodyguard. I believe this is the reason why he hides his real identity." What Yun Wuya said made sense. Nn Jiangge also thought like this, but she still felt cheated by Xiao Tian. Previously, she thought they could be friends because Xiao Tian was not a bad young man in her eyes. *Sigh¡­ Nn Jiangge sighed. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Living Room. Ye Xueyin was currently in the living room with Ye Qingyu, Liu Ning, Lin Xing Xue, Long Jingxian, Su Ruanyi, Mu Ai, and Feng Yu. After Shi Fei arrived home, she immediately got out of her car. However, she did not know what to say to Ye Xueyin and the others. She was sure that they would be sad and worried if they knew what had happened to Xiao Tian. ''How should I exin this to them?'' She had no idea what to say to Ye Xueyin and the others. *Exhale¡­ After exhaling, Shi Fei entered the house. ''I hope they can control their emotionster.'' When Shi Fei was standing next to Ye Xueyin and the others, she immediately said, "Sisters, I¡­ I have bad news." Ye Xueyin and the others instantly turned their heads towards Shi Fei. "Is¡­is it about Tian?" Ye Xueyin''s heart was filled with worry again. Shi Fei nodded her head. "Yes. It''s about little brother." At this moment, Shi Fei suddenly did not know what to say again. Previously, she had prepared herself, but she suddenly had no idea what to say or do when she saw their expressions. Ye Xueyin instantly dashed towards Shi Fei and grabbed her shoulders hard. "Fei, what happened to Tian? Where is he right now?" "Sister Xueyin, please calm down first." Of course, Shi Fei understood Ye Xueyin''s feelings because she also felt the same. Ye Qingyu immediately walked closer towards Ye Xueyin before speaking, "Big sis, calm down." "What happened to Tian''er?" Liu Ning inquired. "He is being treated at Life hospital and¡­..in aa right now." Shi Fei gave an honest answer. *Fall¡­ Ye Xueyin dropped to her knees¡­ Tears fell down her soft cheeks when she found out that Xiao Tian was being treated at Life Hospital. Previously, she kept having an uneasy feeling. She even prayed to God to protect Xiao Tian because she did not want something bad to happen to him. "Sniff¡­sniff¡­ Boohoo¡­" Ye Xueyin started crying. Lin Xing Xue and the others were also sad when they learned that Xiao Tian was in aa in a hospital. Even though Feng Yu kept wearing a poker face, she was still sad. As for Mu Ai, she had no idea what was going on. "Big sister Fei, tell me in detail." Liu Ning suppressed the sadness in her heart. "I don''t know the detail." Shi Fei shook her head. "Let''s go to the hospital now." ----- Life Hospital, Xiao Tian''s Patient Room. Mu Hou, Chun Hua, and three of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members were currently sitting on the chairs in front of Xiao Tian''s patient room. Previously, three police officers came to the hospital to ask some questions. However, the ones answering their questions were Yue Wuya and Nn Jiangge. At this moment, Yun Xin Er was sitting on a chair next to Xiao Tian. Her beautiful eyes were swollen because she had cried a lot earlier. ''Little brother, please wake up.'' She stared at Xiao Tian with a sad face. Her heart was filled with sadness because the person she loved was in aa. *Click¡­ The sound of someone opening the door reverberated in the patient room. Yun Xin Er ignored it and kept looking at Xiao Tian. At this moment, everyone was not important in her eyes. "Tian¡­." Ye Xueyin cried again when she saw Xiao Tian in aa. Yes, the people who entered the patient room were Xiao Tian''s women, Feng Yu and Mu Ai! Like Ye Xueyin, Lin Xing Xue and the others were sad, but they tried their best to control their emotions. Yun Xin Er immediately turned her head to look at the people around her. She finally knew the people who had just entered the patient room. Yun Xin Er lowered her head and apologized, "I''m sorry." She med herself again. She believed that everything was because of her. Xiao Tian wouldn''t have been in aa if he hadn''t tried to protect her. Liu Ning and the others only looked at Yun Xin Er. They could not me her because Xiao Tian was the one who desired to protect her. They also believed that Xiao Tian did not want them to me Yun Xin Er because he only tried to protect the person he loved. "How is his condition?" Liu Ning inquired. "His head hit a huge rock when he tried to save me. Doctor said¡­" Yun Xin Er began exining everything. She repeated what the doctor said to her because she wanted Liu Ning and the others to know everything. She also said her parents were in the police station, exining everything to the police officers. Tears fell down her soft cheeks when Yun Xin Er was exining the incident of how Xiao Tian ended up in aa. At this moment, Yun Xin Er looked like a different woman, and her usual behavior was nowhere to be seen. She was sad because Xiao Tian was in aa. But what saddest her most was that the doctor said there was a possibility that Xiao Tian would lose his memoryter. She did not want Xiao Tian to forget her because he was important to her. As Xiao Tian was in aa, something big happened on the inte. Someone revealed Xiao Tian''s identity and posted it on the inte! Chapter 1170 - Xiao Tian’s Company Is Facing Big Trouble Again "What?! The mysterious masked man is Xiao Tian?! That Xiao Tian who has Star Grouppany? Are you sure?" "What is this? Are my eyes ying tricks on me? Is this for real?" "I still find it hard to believe what I''m seeing." "But why did he be a guitarist at Yun Xin Er''s concert? And why did he be her bodyguard too?" "I also want to know about this." "Did hispany go bankrupt?" "Maybe." "But isn''t hispany very big? How could hispany go bankrupt so easily? And didn''t he buy apany a few months ago? This doesn''t make sense." "I also never heard of hispany being in big trouble." "Maybe these photos were edited by someone." "Maybe." "But still, seeing him be a guitarist and bodyguard shocked me greatly." "Yes. I was also shocked earlier!" Several photos of Xiao Tian were scattered on the inte. Many people finally knew that the mysterious masked man, who appeared and became the guitarist at Yun Xin Er''s concert, was none other than Xiao Tian. But what surprised them most was that Xiao Tian also became Yun Xin Er''s bodyguard. Yes, there were some pictures of him when he got into an ident yesterday! There was even a video of Nn Jiangge taking off Xiao Tian''s silicon head mask. This was the reason why the inte was in an uproar because the rising businessman Xiao Tian suddenly became a guitarist and a bodyguard. Xiao Tian had just created Star Grouppany with several subsidiaries, so the news about him being a bodyguard and a guitarist immediately became a hot topic on the inte. Yes, the news spread on the inte very fast like a world-shaking storm! At first, there were no bad rumors about him, but it onlysted for two hours because finally a few bad rumors suddenly appeared on the inte. The rumors became bigger and spread faster when several people and businessmen, who were envious of Xiao Tian''s sess, added fuel to the fire. The rumors spread so fast on the inte, to the point it started to affect Xiao Tian''s Star Grouppany. Some business partners even started to rethink their cooperation contracts with Star Grouppany. With how big the rumors were, they were afraid they would lose if they did not terminate the contract. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s women did not know anything about the rumors because they were still in the hospital. Of course, Xiao Tian also had no idea about it because he was still in aa. ----- Yun Xin Er''s House, Living Room. Currently, Yun Xin Er was sitting on the couch with her parents. Only Mu Hou and four of Xiao Tian''s underlings were protecting them because Xiao Tian was still in aa in the hospital. Chun Hua and five of Xiao Tian''s underlings were sitting on the chairs in front of Xiao Tian''s patient room. They had to protect Xiao Tian because, at this moment, he was defenseless. Even a kid could kill Xiao Tian at this moment. Of course, there were several members of the Blue Ice Lotus gang and Shadow gang around the hospital. They could not wait in front of Xiao Tian''s patient room like Chun Hua because it would cause troubleter. "Xin Er, don''t worry. I''m sure Xiao Tian will be fer." Yun Wuya tried to calm down his daughter. Yun Xin Er only stared at her father before returning her attention to TV again. Even though her eyes were focused on TV, but her mind kept thinking about Xiao Tian. At this moment, they suddenly saw something shocking on the TV. There was news about Xiao Tian bing a guitarist and bodyguard on TV! Yun Xin Er and the others were shocked. They believed that they did not tell a single soul about Xiao Tian''s identity. However, what surprised them most was that there was a video of Nn Jiangge taking off Xiao Tian''s silicon head mask. This shocked them greatly. Yun Xin Er and Yun Wuya instantly looked at Nn Jiangge. '' Of course, Nn Jiangge knew what they had in mind. "It was not me. I only took off his silicon head mask. I never recorded it. Both of you were next to me, so you would know if I recorded it." "Then who did it?" Yun Wuya inquired. "I don''t know." Nn Jiangge shook her head. Not long after that, there was news about Xiao Tian again. This time, it was about his Star Grouppany. The news reported that the sales of Xiao Tian''spany had dropped quite a bit since the bad rumors about him spread on the inte. Some business partners even terminated or cancelled their contracts. At this moment, Yun Xin Er med herself even more. In order to protect her, not only did Xiao Tian get into an ident, but hispany''s sales fell quite a big, and some business partners even terminated or canceled their contracts with hispany. In the past, hispany also faced a huge problem because of her. She did not expect that she would cause huge trouble to hispany again. *Fall¡­ Tears fell down Yun Xin Er''s cheeks. She did not know what to do to help Xiao Tian''spany. Yun Wuya held Yun Xin Er''s right shoulder before speaking, "Xin Er, don''t cry again. We will investigate thister." However, Yun Wuya''s efforts were in vain as Yun Xin Er was still crying. ----- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Living Room. Like Yun Xin Er and her parents, Xiao Tian''s women also saw the news about Xiao Tian on TV. They were furious because some people took advantage of the situation to attack hispany when Xiao Tian was still in aa. Su Ruanyi was enraged, so she took herptop and began to investigate everything. She wanted to know the ones who spread bad rumors about Xiao Tian. Of course, Shi Fei ordered Bi Yu and Fu Jiyi to investigate everything too. ---- The following morning, Shi Fei and the others were weed with many troubles after they arrived at thepany. Of course, Shi Fei and the others already knew that this would happen to them because they had seen the newsst night. However, it still irritated them. They hated it so much that many people tried to destroy Xiao Tian''spany using dirty methods. ---- Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters, Front Yard. "Damn! Who dares to cause trouble with our leader?" "I really want to skin them alive!" "These trash people really disgust me!" "Let''s investigate this." "Yes. Let''s investigate this because I want to beat them so badly." "Instructor, you won''t stop us, right?" Xiao Tian''s underlings were enraged when they read bad rumors about Xiao Tian on the inte. They could not ept it when several people spoke ill of their leader. They wanted to beat these people so badly so that they would not dare to act arrogantly again on the inte. Yes, Xiao Tian''s underlings believed that these people were cowards in the real world! They dared to say harsh words about Xiao Tian because they were behind theirputer. They were sure that these people would not dare to say such harsh words in front of their leader. In their eyes, these people were nothingpared to their leader, and the difference between Xiao Tian and these people was like heaven and earth. No, it was an insult topare Xiao Tian with these people because these people did not even deserve to carry his shoes. Unlike Xiao Tian, who had aplished a lot at such a young age, Xiao Tian''s underlings believed that those people could only say bad things on the inte and never achieve anything in the real world. In other words, these people were trash who could not and would never achieve anything in their life. This was the reason why Xiao Tian''s underlings desired to beat them. Yes, they could not ept that trash people dared to speak ill of their leader! "I won''t stop you. I also want to know who spread these bad rumors." Like Xiao Tian''s underlings, Mu Hou was also furious. Xiao Tian was his boss and always treated him well, so Mu Hou could not ept it when several people caused trouble to Xiao Tian. "Good! I will start investigating now." "Count me in!" "Me too." "Me too." Xiao Tian''s underlings began to investigate these trash people. Chapter 1171 - Yun Xin Er Is Enrage In a big and beautiful park, two young people were sitting on a wooden bench, under a big tree. One of them had a beautiful appearance like an angel, while the other had a sexy body and big breasts like a model. A sinister grin could be seen on their faces as they looked at their smartphones. Yes, these two young women were delighted when they read bad rumors about Xiao Tian on the inte! These two young women were none other than Zhi Meirong and her servant, Han Xia. It was a perfect opportunity to destroy Xiao Tian and hispany, so they did not let this chance slip away. "Well done, Han Xia. Well done." Zhi Meirong was pleased with Han Xia''s work. Yes, it was Han Xia who spread a video of Nn Jiangge taking off Xiao Tian''s silicon head mask! "Thank you, master." Han Xia replied instantly. ----- Star Group Company, Shi Fei''s Office. Shi Fei was currently sitting on the office chair with an annoyed face. She was unhappy because they kept getting problems since bad rumors about Xiao Tian spread on the inte. Of course, they had stopped the rumors, but many people had seen everything, and they could not do anything about it. "This is annoying!" Shi Fei sighed. ''What should I do to clear his reputation?'' Shi Fei knew that only Yun Xin Er and her parents could help them, but she did not know how to bring up that topic to them. *Sigh¡­. She sighed again. At the same time, Su Ruanyi gave Mu Hou some information. Even though she still had not found the mastermind, but she managed to get information about the people who added fuel to the fire. Mu Hou instantly ordered Xiao Tian''s underlings to beat them, such as breaking their arms or legs. Of course, he told them to hide their faces and act with caution because this could make the problem bigger. For this reason, several people who added fuel to the fire, had their arms and legs broken by Xiao Tian''s underlings. ----- Yun Xin Er''s House, Her Bedroom. Yun Xin Er was currently making a rification video about the reason why Xiao Tian became her bodyguard and the guitarist at her concert. She decided to make a rification video when she learned that the sales of goods from Xiao Tian''spany continued to decline. She knew that she was the only one who could save Xiao Tian''spany now. "I''m making this video to tell you the reason why Xiao Tian decided to be my bodyguard and guitarist at my concert two days ago." Yun Xin Er, who was sitting on a chair, spoke in front of a camera. Previously, she had ced a camera in front of her because she was alone in her room. Like yesterday, her eyes were still swollen because she kept crying since Xiao Tian was in aa. Yes, Xiao Tian was still in aa until now! She did not tell her parents or manager about this because Xiao Tian''spany would be in a crisis if she did not make a rification video. "First, I will tell you the reason why he became a guitarist at my concert two days ago." Yun Xin Er began to exin the reason why Xiao Tian chose to be a guitarist at her concert two days ago. She said the guitarist suddenly fell unconscious when she was about to sing thest long. The reason why the guitarist suddenly fell unconscious was that he was sick. Yun Xin Er could not sing thest song because the role of the guitar in thest song was vital. It would ruin the song''s charm if they continued the concert without a guitarist. For this reason, the concert was stopped for several minutes. "At that time, Xiao Tian decided to be the guitarist. He did this for two reasons." Yun Xin Er spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "First, he wanted to keep my reputation. There would be bad rumors about me and Li Entertainment if we ruined the song at my concert because the song would be messed up if we did not use a guitarist." She then continued, "The second reason was, he did not want his song to be ruined. Yes. The song called ''you are safe in my arms'' is Xiao Tian''s song. Not only that, but the songs called ''I love you, illusion, and we are destined to be together'' are also his songs. He is theposer of these songs." Yun Xin Er knew that she should not reveal it, but she did not care anymore. She wanted the public to know everything. "All of you always want to know theposer of these songs, right? I will repeat my words again. Xiao Tian is theposer of these songs." Yun Xin Er repeated her words. Since she bought Xiao Tian''s song called illusion, many people tried to find out who theposer was, but their efforts were in vain because Li Wen hid everything. "Now I will tell you the reason why Xiao Tian decided to be my bodyguard." Yun Xin Er uttered, "It''s because he wants to protect me! Someone wants to hurt me. No, someone wants to kill me, so he decides to protect me." "If you ask me why he wants to protect me. I will tell you the answer. It''s because we are in love with each other." Yun Xin Er revealed everything. "Is it weird if you want to protect your loved ones? Is it weird if you be a bodyguard? Is it weird if you be a guitarist? The answer is NO! It''s not weird, it''s normal!" Yun Xin Er almost could not control herself anymore when she remembered that Xiao Tian''spany was in a mess because he wanted to protect her. "In order to protect me, he is even still in aa right now. To me, Xiao Tian is a real man, someone who dares to protect the people he loves even if he has to sacrifice himself. So, stop attacking hispany and spreading bad rumors about him!" Yun Xin Er raised her voice when she said not to attack Xiao Tian''spany and spread bad rumors about him. Of course, she knew she could lose her career after this, but she did not care anymore. Xiao Tian almost lost his life in order to protect her. She could stop being a singer when no one wanted her anymore. Her family was from an upper-ss family, so money was not a problem for her. "Xiao Tian knows that it could ruin his reputation or hispany''s reputation if the public finds out his real identity, but he still decides to be my bodyguard because I''m important to him." Yun Xin Er uttered, "Now let me ask you some questions. Have you ever seen a man who is willing to sacrifice himself for the one he loves? Have you ever seen a man who is willing to be a bodyguard for the one he loves? Have you ever seen a man willing to risk his painstakingly builtpany for the one he loves? Have you seen someone like him nowadays?" She then continued, "Why did you attack him and hispany when he did nothing to you? Are you jealous of his sess?" Like Xiao Tia''s rumors, Yun Xin Er''s video instantly became a hot topic too.. Many people started talking about it from young to old. Chapter 1172 - Uproar "Wow! Xiao Tian is so cool!" "I hate to admit it but he is indeed so cool. Damn!" "I''m proud to be a fellow man like him. A true man should be like him and I will be like him in the future." "Me too." "Yes. I will be an amazing young man like him in the future." "What an amazing man! He is even willing to sacrifice himself to protect his loved ones." "He is my big brother from today onwards." "Can I be his brother too?" "Me too. I want to be his brother. He is rich and handsome, so I''m sure he has many beautiful female friends. Maybe I can get beautiful and rich girl if I be his brother. Hehe." "Damn! I''m sure he doesn''t want to be your brother." "Shut up! I''m also an amazing young man." "Amazing my ass!" "Wait! Does this mean that Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er are a couple?" "I also want to know about this." "I can''t ept this! Xin Er is my goddess. No one is allowed to be her lover. I can''t ept this!" "Yes, I also can''t ept this!" "Why? Why did this happen to me? My goddess Xin Er. Why? My love for you is as big as universe and as deep as ck hole, so why did you do this to me. Why?" "Yes, why? My love for you is also big. It''s as big as this earth and as deep as sea. Why?" The inte was in an uproar again. Yun Xin Er''s video caused people in China to go crazy, especially her male fans. They could not ept it when Yun Xin Er said she and Xiao Tian were in love with each other because Yun Xin Er only belonged to them, her fans. Yes, no one was allowed to be her lover because she was theirs! At this moment, Zhi Meirong and Han Xia were furious because Yun Xin Er had ruined their perfect n. They did not expect that Yun Xin Er was willing to risk her career in order to protect Xiao Tian and hispany. Previously, they were delighted because they managed to destroy the Yun family and Xiao Tian at the same time, but Yun Xin Er''s video changed everything. Sure, there were still bad rumors about Xiao Tian on the inte, but it was not as bad as before. Some people even started defending Xiao Tian because, in their eyes, Xiao Tian was an amazing young man. He was willing to sacrifice himself in order to protect Yun Xin Er. He was even willing to risk the future of hispany. It was rare to see someone like Xiao Tian nowadays, someone who was willing to sacrifice everything for his loved ones. Many women even praised Xiao Tian continuously and made him a role model for the perfect boyfriend. In short, Xiao Tian''s reputation changedpletely. Of course, there were still many people who hated him. Now the inte was a ce of fights between people who defended Xiao Tian and hated him. ----- Li Entertainment, Li Wen''s Office. Li Wen was currently sitting on his chair, watching Yun Xin Er''s video. Previously, he was shocked when his secretary informed him about Yun Xin Er''s video. He wanted to delete all her videos on the inte, but he changed his mind. Yun Xin Er was the ace of hispany and had a good rtionship with his nephew, so he did not know what to do. Now that Yun Xin Er''s video had spread on the inte, he was afraid it would affect her careerter. Yun Xin Er was a talented young singer, so he did not want to lose her. It would be a pity to lose such a good singer like Yun Xin Er. *Sigh¡­ Li Wen sighed. ''She even revealed everything, including theposer of these songs.'' Previously, he also read thements. Many people were shocked when they learned that Xiao Tian was theposer of songs called ''illusion, I love you, we are destined to be together and you are safe in my arms''. They always tried to find out who theposer of these amazing songs was, but their efforts were in vain. They just did not expect that Yun Xin Er would reveal it. But what surprised them most was that theposer of these masterpiece songs was none other than Xiao Tian, the rising star businessman. They knew that Xiao Tian was a genius in business, but they did not expect that he was also excellent at making songs. ''Sigh. Why do I have so many problemstely?'' Li Wen sighed again. Li Wen then called Yun Xin Er. However, no matter how many times he called her, Yun Xin Er did not pick up the phone. ''I have to go to her house now.'' With that idea in mind, Li Wen traveled to Yun Xin Er''s house. However, he was disappointed again because Yun Xin Er was not at home. She was at Life Hospital, visiting Xiao Tian again. At 07:00 pm, Li Wen went to Yun Xin Er''s house again. This time, he could meet her at her house. "Did youe to my house to talk about the video I posted on the inte, director Li?" Yun Xin Er had guessed that Li Wen woulde to her houseter. That was why she was not surprised when Li Wen suddenly came to her house. Currently, Li Wen and Yun Xin Er were sitting on the couch in the living room. "Xin Er, why didn''t you tell me beforehand that you wanted to make a rification video?" Li Wen was worried about her career. Sure, Yun Xin Er had revealed that Xiao Tian was theposer of the song called illusion, but he did not care about it. He also believed that Xiao Tian would not ask for his song back. "Hispany is in crisis so I have to save hispany." Yun Xin Er gave an honest answer. "But your actions will affect your career, you know?" Li Wen told her that Yun Xin Er should not act recklessly. They could choose a better move if Yun Xin Er discussed it with him first. Now that her video had spread on the inte, many people had seen it. "I don''t care." Yun Xin Er did not realize that she behaved immaturely. *Sigh¡­ Li Wen sighed again. He knew that Yun Xin Er''s mind was in a mess when he remembered what had happened to her, her parents, and Xiao Tian. For this reason, Li Wen decided to discuss the problem with her parents. ----- Life Hospital, Xiao Tian''s Patient Room. Liu Ning and Shi Fei were currently in Xiao Tian''s patient room. His women visited him in turn. Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu visited him in the morning, while Long Jingxian, Lin Xing Xue, and Su Ruanyi visited him in the afternoon. As for Shi Fei and Liu Ning, they visited him in the evening. "Tian''er¡­" Liu Ning, who was sitting on the chair next to Xiao Tian, held his right hand and looked at him. As Shi Fei was looking at Xiao Tian, her smartphone suddenly rang. ''A message from Bi Yu?'' Without waiting for another second, Shi Fei opened the message. [Leader, we have found the mastermind.] Shi Fei instantly rose to her feet and looked at Liu Ning, "Ning, I''m going out for a while." "Where do you want to go?" Liu Ning inquired. "I''m hungry. I want to eat again." Shi Fei could not tell the truth, so she decided to lie. "Alright." At this moment, Liu Ning was not suspicious of Shi Fei. "I will be back soon." After saying that, Shi Fei walked out of the patient room. *Click¡­ Shi Fei closed the door. When she saw Chun Hua and three members of the Blue Ice Lotus gang, she immediately spoke, "Protect them well! I will beat you all if something bad to happen to them." She did not wait for their reply and immediately left to meet Bi Yu. ---- Green Tea Shop. Shi Fei was currently sitting on the couch with Biyu and Fu Jiyi. "Who are they?" Shi Fei did not waste her time and went straight to the point. Bi Yu showed two pictures to Shi Fei. "It''s them. They are the masterminds." "Leader, what should we do? Should we kill them now?" Fu Jiyi inquired. Chapter 1173 - Sorry For Making You Worry "Leader, what should we do? Should we kill them now?" Fu Jiyi inquired. Shi Fei did not answer Fu Jiyi''s questions immediately and only looked at the two photos in her right hand. ''Hmmm? It''s them?'' She was a little surprised when she saw these two pictures. "It''s not a good idea to kill little brother''s targets. Find a good time to give this information to him or his underlings. Your job is just to monitor them every day." At first, Shi Fei wanted to kill them immediately, but she changed her mind. She did not want to kill Xiao Tian''s targets because it could hurt his prideter. "Understood." Bi Yu and Fu Jiyi answered in unison. After that, Shi Fei returned to the hospital. Liu Ning and Shi Fei were in the hospital until 10:00 pm before finally going home. ----- The following morning, several reporters wanted to interview Yun Xin Er and her parents. Some of them even came to Star Grouppany to interview Xiao Tian''s parents. However, they could not enter Star Grouppany because Shi Fei had ordered all security guards to stop the reporters. She even said she would punish them if the reporters managed to enter thepany. For this reason, all the security guards tried their best to block the entrance. At the same time, several reporters also came to Yun Xin Er''s house. They did not go to Yun Wuya''s house because they knew that Yun Wuya and his wife were at Yun Xin Er''s home. Of course, Mu Hou and Xiao Tian''s underlings blocked them. At this moment, something shocking happened. Han Xia was fighting against one of Xiao Tian''s underlings not far from Yun Xin Er''s house! After fighting for about five minutes, Han Xia ran away. Yes, she could not defeat Xiao Tian''s underling! His underling even managed to stab Han Xia''s right shoulder, causing Han Xia to be unable to fight normally. "Damn it! She ran so fast!" Xiao Tian''s underling cursed venomously when she lost track of Han Xia. ''I will return and inform the instructor about this.'' With that idea in mind, she returned to Yun Xin Er''s house. ---- Yun Xin Er''s House, Family Room. "What?! You fought someone just now?!" Mu Hou said in surprise. Xiao Tian''s underling immediately informed Mu Hou about what had just happened after arriving at Yun Xin Er''s home. "Yes." Xiao Tian''s underling replied as she nodded her head. "She ran away when I almost defeated her. Damn! She ran so fast like a cheetah!" "Did you see her face?" Mu Hou inquired. "I could only see her eyes because she wore a ck veil earlier." She replied. "However, I managed to stab her right shoulder with my sword earlier." "So you managed to injure her, huh?" actually, Mu Hou was a little disappointed. However, his disappointment diminished instantly when she said she managed to stab Han Xia''s right shoulder. "Next time, call the others if you see an enemy." Mu Hou was sure that she could capture Han Xia if she did not fight Han Xia alone. "Alright." She nodded her head. "Next time, I will make sure to injure her legs first so that she won''t be able to run away again." ----- Life Hospital, Xiao Tian''s Patient Room. Xiao Tian finally opened his eyes after being unconscious for a few days. ''I''m in the hospital?'' Of course, he still remembered what had happened to him several days ago. When Yun Xin Er, Liu Ning, and Lin Xing Xue noticed it, they were pleased. "Tian¡­" They said in unison. Lin Xing Xue immediately rose to her feet and spoke, "I will call the doctor now." "Little brother¡­ Thank god." Yun Xin Er, who was holding Xiao Tian''s right hand, cried in happiness. She was relieved because Xiao Tian finally regained consciousness after several days. "Let me check his condition first." The doctor said after entering Xiao Tian''s patient room. As the doctor was checking Xiao Tian''s condition, Yun Xin Er and the others prayed to God, hoping that nothing bad would happen to his body. "His condition is normal." The doctor stated. "However, he still needs to rest for a few days." Yun Xin Er and the others let out a sigh of relief. Previously, they were afraid because the doctor said there was a possibility that Xiao Tian could lose his memory. Even though Xiao Tian had regained consciousness, he still could not move his body. Yes, his body was so weak, to the point he could only move his head! The doctor then looked at Yun Xin Er and the others. "Misses, please don''t talk to him for long. He needs to rest so that he can recover faster." Yun Xin Er and the others nodded their heads. The doctor immediately left because he had to check another patient. "Little brother¡­" tears fell down Yun Xin Er''s soft cheeks. "Big sister Yun, don''t cry. Am I not still alive?" actually, Xiao Tian wanted to wipe off her tears, but he could not move his arms. He even had a hard time talking to Yun Xin Er, so it was normal if he could not move his body. "Little Xue, Ning''er, sorry for making you worry." Xiao Tian knew that his women were worried about him because he was in aa for several days. Like Yun Xin Er, Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue cried too. Of course, it was a cry of happiness. "It''s fine. It''s fine." Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue answered in unison. "Let me inform the others first." Liu Ning wanted to give the good news to Shi Fei and the others because they were also Xiao Tian''s girlfriends. Shi Fei and the others instantly traveled to Life Hospital when Liu Ning said Xiao Tian had regained consciousness. They even immediately left their jobs because, in their eyes, Xiao Tian was more important than their jobs. Ye Xueyin and the others ran towards Xiao Tian''s patient room after getting out of their cars. *Click¡­ Ye Xueyin opened the door. "Tian¡­" Ye Xueyin rushed towards Xiao Tian. Chapter 1174 - Mother Is Not Crying Anymore "Tian¡­" Ye Xueyin rushed towards Xiao Tian. Tears of happiness fell down her soft cheeks. She was delighted when she knew that Xiao Tian had regained consciousness because he had been in aa for several days. "Mother, I''m sorry for making you worry." Xiao Tian knew that his mother would cry, so he was not surprised. His mother was always like this. She would be really worried even if he only had a minor injury. "Hua¡­" instead of stopping, Ye Xueyin cried even louder. Xiao Tian wanted to wipe out Ye Xueyin''s tears, but he still could not move his arms. "Mother, don''t cry. I''m fine now." "But¡­But¡­" Ye Xueyin was still crying. "We are in the hospital now, so don''t cry anymore." Xiao Tian was afraid that his mother''s cry would disturb other patients. "Un. Mother is not crying anymore." Ye Xueyin immediately wiped off her tears and tried her best not to cry anymore. They talked for about ten minutes before finally a nurse entered the patient room and asked Ye Xueyin and the others to let Xiao Tian rest because he needed a lot of rest. Shi Fei and the others nodded their heads and walked out of the patient room. Sure, they still desired to spend time with Xiao Tian, but they had to let Xiao Tian rest. Not long after that, they left. At 04:00 pm, Nn Jiangge and Yun Wuya visited Xiao Tian again. There was a moment of silence when Xiao Tian and Nn Jiangge looked at each other. He knew that Nn Jiangge had found out everything because he was no longer wearing his silicon head mask. *One second¡­three seconds¡­five seconds¡­. It had been five seconds, but none of them said a word. At this moment, Nn Jiangge and Xiao Tian only looked at each other because both of them had no idea what to say. "Ehm!" Yun Wuya broke the silence. "Xiao Tian, how are you feeling?" It would be weird if they kept staring at each other without saying a single word. "I''m feeling much better now." Xiao Tian gave a short answer. *Silence¡­ The patient room dropped into a dead silence again. Yun Wuya could only sigh when he saw his wife and Xiao Tian. Actually, he had guessed that something like this would happen. His wife hated Xiao Tian so much, to the point she often spoke ill of him in the past. However, she had a good rtionship with Shi Hao. She even spoke good things about him a few times. But what made everythingplicated was one thing. Shi Hao was Xiao Tian! The person she liked was someone she hated. This was the reason why Yun Wuya could understand his wife''s feelings. No, this was the reason why he could understand their feelings. Not only his wife, he was sure that Xiao Tian also hadplicated feelings right now. That was why both Xiao Tian and Nn Jiangge only stared at each other without saying a single word. ''I did not expect that their rtionship would beplicated like this.'' It never crossed his mind that the rtionship between Xiao Tian and his wife would be soplicated like that. However, he could not do anything about this. Yes, only Xiao Tian and his wife could solve this problem. Like before, Nn Jiangge did not say anything. Actually, she wanted to yell at Xiao Tian for lying to her this entire time. However, the memories of him saving her life kept appearing in her mind whenever she wanted to scold him. "Xiao Tian, thank you for saving my daughter." Yun Wuya expressed his gratitude to Xiao Tian because it would be Yun Xin Er who was lying on the bed if Xiao Tian did not save her. "Don''t mind it." Xiao Tian did not mind getting hurt if he could protect Yun Xin Er. At this moment, Yun Wuya finally knew how deep Xiao Tian''s love was for his daughter. Xiao Tian was even willing to risk his life andpany in order to protect Yun Xin Er. Not all men were willing to sacrifice themselves for their loved ones, so Xiao Tian was an amazing young man in Yun Wuya''s eyes. "I have an appointment with my business partner." After saying that, Nn Jiangge walked out of the patient room. Actually, she just did not know what to say to Xiao Tian. It would be awkward if they only stared at each other without saying a single word. That was why she chose to leave because she did not know what to say or do. "Xiao Tian, we will visit you again tomorrow." Of course, Yun Wuya knew that Nn Jiangge was lying. "Alright." Xiao Tian replied instantly. ----- Star Restaurant, VIP Area. Yun Xin Er was currently with Xiao Tian''s women in the VIP area. Shi Fei and the others invited Yun Xin Er to Star Restaurant after they saw her video. "Miss Yun, thank you for saving little brother''spany." Shi Fei spoke abruptly. "I should be apologized to you because I have caused so many troubles for you." Yun Xin Er knew that she was one of the reasons why Xiao Tian''spany faced so many problems. Even though she had made a rification video, several people still caused trouble to Xiao Tian''spany. "It''s fine. This is Tian''er decision after all." Liu Ning did not me Yun Xin Er because Xiao Tian was the one who wanted to protect Yun Xin Er. Instead, she was proud of Xiao Tian''s actions because, with this, she knew that he was someone who would protect his loved ones even at the risk of losing his life. "Have you told him about this problem?" Yun Xin Er wanted to know whether Shi Fei and the others had told Xiao Tian everything or not. "No." Lin Xing Xue replied, "He hasn''t fully recovered yet so we''re still hiding everything." "Yes." Long Jingxian added. "It''s still not the right time to tell him everything." Long Jingxian and the others thought it was better to hide everything for now. Of course, they would tell himter, but they would wait until he fully recovered first, or else it would be the weight of his mind. They talked for about two hours before finally, they went home. ----- Unknown ce. The moonlight lit up the earth, and ck clouds scattered in the sky. Three young women were standing under a big tree, surrounded by many falling leaves. The woman in ck folded her hands behind her back while the other two looked at her respectfully. Her face was covered by a ck veil, and her eyes were focused on the moon. She looked like someone who was thinking about something important. "Bi Yu, give these photos to her." Shi Fei spoke as she stared at the moon. Bi Yu immediately gave two pictures to Chun Hua. "They are the masterminds." Shi Fei uttered, "Remember, don''t tell him anything about us." Shi Fei did not want Xiao Tian to know that she was the one who helped them. After taking the pictures, Chun Hua replied, "Understood, founder." Then Shi Fei and Bi Yu walked away before finally disappearing into the distance. Chapter 1175 - They Are The Masterminds ''So they are the masterminds, huh?'' Chun Hua looked at the photos in her hands carefully. When she flipped the pictures, she saw more information about the masterminds. ''I have to think of a way to give these photos to the leader.'' After sighing, she went home. ---- The following morning, Liu Ning and Ye Qingyu visited Xiao Tian. This time, Xiao Tian''s condition was much better again. Even though he was still unable to walk, but he already could move his arms and legs. "Tian''er, how are you feeling today?" Liu Ning inquired. "I''m feeling much better now because my two girlfriends are with me." Even though Xiao Tian still had not fully recovered yet, he already used his sweet words. "Hehe." Liu Ning giggled after hearing his words. "You still haven''t fully recovered, but you have used your sweet words." "It''s because he will go crazy if he doesn''t try to seduce us." Ye Qingyu uttered. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing Ye Qingyu''s words. *Tak¡­Tak¡­Tak¡­ The sound of high-heels mming against the floor reverberated in the entire area. Yun Xin Er was currently heading to Xiao Tian''s room with Mu Hou, two of Shadow gang members, and her manager, Fu Rou. "Instructor¡­" four of Xiao Tian''s underlings, who were sitting on the chairs in front of Xiao Tian''s patient room, greeted Mu Hou. Mu Hou nodded his head before speaking, "How is his condition?" "His condition is much better now." One of Xiao Tian''s underlings responded. At this moment, something unexpected happened. An old man suddenly bumped into Fu Rou! "Hii¡­" Fu Rou gritted her teeth before falling to the floor. "I''m sorry, youngdy. I''m in a hurry right now." after saying that, the old man walked again. Mu Hou immediately helped Fu Rou up. "Are you alright?" "I''m fine." Fu Rou replied instantly. "Little brother, I''m visiting you again." As usual, Yun Xin Er entered Xiao Tian''s patient room without knocking on the door. "Oh, you havee?" Xiao Tian was not surprised when he saw Yun Xin Er because she visited him every day. Yes, she came to the hospital every single day! "I have brought a lot of fresh fruit too." Yun Xin Er spoke as she showed the fruit basket in her right hand. "Thank you." Xiao Tian smiled softly. They talked for about thirty minutes before finally Yun Xin Er and the others left. At this moment, Mu Hou was still in Xiao Tian''s patient room because Xiao Tian wanted to say something important to Mu Hou. "How is it? Have you found the mastermind?" Xiao Tian inquired. "No." Mu Hou sighed before finally shaking his head. "However, one of your underlings fought against the mastermind. Even though she failed to capture the mastermind, but she managed to injure the mastermind." "Really?" Xiao Tian did not know about this because he was in aa when this happened. At this moment, Chun Hua entered Xiao Tian''s patient room. Xiao Tian and Mu Hou instantly turned their heads towards her. "Sir, I have good news." Chu Hua stated. "What is it?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "Here." Chun Hua gave two pictures to Xiao Tian. "Who are they?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Their faces are covered in veils." Mu Hou said after looking at the pictures. "They are the masterminds." Chun Hua began exining everything. Of course, she made up the story because Shi Fei told her not to tell Xiao Tian that she was the one who helped them. She said she saw them when she was protecting Yun Xin Er''s parents. She was sure they were the masterminds because she eavesdropped on their conversation. "But their faces are covered in veils, so it will be hard to find their identities. We sho-"Xiao Tian stopped his words halfway when he remembered Su Ruanyi. "Where is my smartphone?" Su Ruanyi was skilled inputers, so he was sure that she could find the identities of the mastermindster. "Boss, why are you looking for your smartphone?" Mu Hou did not know why Xiao Tian suddenly looked for his smartphone. "Chun Hua, give me your phone now." Xiao Tian decided to use Chun Hua''s phone because he could not find his smartphone. Chun Hua immediately took her smartphone out of her pocket and gave it to Xiao Tian. "Here." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian called Su Ruanyi and told her toe to the hospital. Fifteen minutester, Su Ruanyi arrived at the hospital. "Student Xiao, why did you tell me to bring myptop too?" previously, Xiao Tian only told her to bring herptop without exining anything, so Su Ruanyi still did not understand anything. Instead of answering her question, Xiao Tian gave the pictures to Su Ruanyi. "Please find out who they are." Su Ruanyi was startled. "Who are they?" "Chun Hua said they were the masterminds." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Mastermind? All right." Su Ruanyi immediately turned on herptop. "There is a little extra information about them on the back side of the photos." Chun Hua stated. "Hmm? Information?" Su Ruanyi immediately flipped the photos. ''There is information on the back side of the photos. Good! With this, I''m sure I can find their identities faster.'' Even though the information on the back side of the photos was not detailed, but it could help Su Ruanyi find the identities of the masterminds easily. At this moment, Xiao Tian and the others were paying attention to Su Ruanyi''sptop carefully. *Tak¡­Tak¡­Tak¡­ Su Ruanyi moved her fingers on herptop keyboard fast. Even though Xiao Tian had seen Su Ruanyi''s skills several times, he was still amazed by her skills. Sure, his major at university wasputers, but he was nothingpared to Su Ruanyi. ''As expected of my beautiful former professor, she is amazing.'' Xiao Tian praised Su Ruanyi in his head. *Two minutes¡­Four minutes¡­Seven minutes¡­ After looking for their identities on the inte for seven minutes, Su Ruanyi finally found out who they were. "I have found their identities.." Su Ruanyi stated. Chapter 1176 - We Have To Change The Plan The expression of deep shock blossomed on everyone''s faces because they found it hard to believe what they were seeing. ''They are¡­'' They were shocked because they knew one of the masterminds. Fu Rou! Yes, one of the masterminds was Fu Rou, Yun Xin Er''s manager. "Is she really the mastermind?" Mu Hou still could not believe what he was seeing. "I see. I understand now." Xiao Tian touched his chin. "Mu Hou, do you remember when we yed a shooting game at Qing yground a few days ago?" "Yes." Mu Hou did not understand why Xiao Tian suddenly brought up that topic. "We were amazed by her skills at a shooting game that day." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "And do you still remember Duzi?" "Yes." of course, Mu Hou still remembered Duzi. "But isn''t he already dead?" "Yes. He was killed that day because someone suddenly shot his head." Xiao Tian replied, "And I think Fu Rou was the one who killed him." At this moment, Mu Hou remembered something. "Boss, one of your underlings fought against the mastermind two days ago. And even though she failed to capture the mastermind, she managed to injure the mastermind." Mu Hou then continued, "She said she managed to stab the mastermind''s right shoulder before the mastermind ran away. And before we entered your room, an old woman bumped into manager Fu until she fell to the floor." "Really?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Yes." Mu Hou nodded his head. "I did not pay attention earlier, but that old woman bumped into manager Fu''s right shoulder and even though the old woman did not bump into her hard, but it seemed like she felt immense pain." "Then everything makes sense. She is really the mastermind." After saying that, Xiao Tian looked at Chun Hua. "Good job, Chun Hua!" "Thank you, sir." Chun Hua replied instantly. ''Well, I can''t tell him that the founder was the one who gave me these photos.'' She added in her mind. Mu Hou suddenly remembered something. "Boss, Miss Yun is in danger right now. We have to save her immediately." Previously, Yun Xin Er left with Fu Rou and Xiao Tian''s underlings. "Mu Hou, calm down. Five of my underlings are with big sister Yun right now, and all of them are martial artists at the high-level master stage. I''m sure Fu Rou won''t dare to attack big sister Yun openly." Xiao Tian dared to say something like this because Fu Rou had never attacked Yun Xin Er openly all this time. "Why don''t we catch her now?" Su Ruanyi inquired. "I think it''s not the best idea." Xiao Tian responded. "If we catch Fu Rou now, it will be even more difficult to catch the other mastermind." Mu Hou and the others nodded their heads. What Xiao Tian said made sense. If they caught Fu Rou immediately, the other mastermind would immediately go into hiding because she knew that Xiao Tian and the others already knew their identities. "So, you want to order your underlings to follow Fu Rou and capture them at the same time?!" Su Ruanyi suspected that Xiao Tian wanted to capture the masterminds at once. "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "I''m sure Fu Rou will meet Zhi Meirongter, so it''s best if we don''t do anything to Fu Rou for now so that we can catch them at onceter." Mu Hou agreed with Xiao Tian''s idea because with this, they could put an end to this problem faster. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Chun Hua and spoke, "Chun Hua, you go and lead several people to spy on Fu Rou every day. You can also bring as many people as you want." "Then, what about me?" Mu Hou inquired. "Your job is still the same. You continue to be the bodyguard of the Yun family." Xiao Tian was sure that Fu Rou would be suspicious if Mu Hou and Chun Hua stopped being bodyguards at the same time. "Alright." Mu Hou nodded his head. "Should we inform Miss Yun and her parents about this?" "No. It''s not the right time to tell them about this." Xiao Tian thought it was better if Yun Xin Er and her parents did not know about this because they could ruin his nter. "Alright. Then I will go to protect Miss Yun now." even though Yun Xin Er was with five of Xiao Tian''s underlings, Mu Hou did not feel at ease. "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "Order more people to protect her parents too." "Understood." After saying that, Mu Hou walked out of the patient room. Not long after that, Chun Hua also left. Xiao Tian then returned his attention to Su Ruanyi before speaking, "Professor Su, I will spend a lot of time with you and the others after I settle this matter." "Un." Su Ruanyi nodded her head. "You should get plenty of rest for now so that you can recover faster." "Don''t worry. I''m sure I will recover in a day or two." Xiao Tian was confident with the speed of his recovery. That was why he dared to say something like this. ----- Yun Xin Er''s House, Living Room. Yun Xin Er was currently in the living room with her parents and Xiao Tian''s underlings. After returning from Li Entertainment, she went straight home because she did not have any schedule. Yes, many of her schedules were canceled since she posted a rification video two days ago! For this reason, she spent most of her time at home. This was what Fu Rou hated the most because, with this, it was hard to kill Yun Xin Er and her parents. She knew that Yun Xin Er''s house was filled with Xiao Tian''s underlings. She even knew that some of Xiao Tian''s underlings were hiding around Yun Xin Er''s house. She believed about twenty to thirty people were hiding around Yun Xin Er''s house, so killing Yun Xin Er and her parents at their house was not a good idea. ''We have to change the n.'' With that idea in mind, Fu Rou decided to meet Zhi Meirongter. Yes, she believed that her master had a backup n. Chapter 1177 - Capturing Zhi Meirong And Fu Rou Unknown ce, Outdoor Area. Chun Hua and five of Xiao Tian''s underlings were currently following Fu Rou. At this moment, they were standing near a small wooden house in Xufang city. Of course, Fu Rou did not realize that Chun Hua and the others were following her. "Should we attack now?" one of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members inquired. "No. Let''s wait a little longer." One of the Shadow gang members replied. Fu Rou skimmed her surroundings before opening the door. "Master, I have bad news." As soon as Fu Rou stepped into the wooden house, she saw Zhi Meirong sitting on the couch. "What is it?" Zhi Meirong asked curiously. After sitting on the couch, Fu Rou replied, "It seems like the Yun family is suspicious of me." "Did you do something wrong?" Zhi Meirong wanted to know if Fu Rou did something suspicious or not. "I''ve never done anything suspicious whenever I changed my role to her manager." Fu Rou replied. "Nor have I ever attacked her with my manager''s identity." "Then, what do you think caused them to be suspicious of you?" Zhi Meirong told Fu Rou not to do anything when Fu Rou became Yun Xin Er''s manager because it would ruin their n. "First, there are more bodyguards at their house. Second, I feel as if some of them keep looking at me." Fu Rou told Zhi Meirong the reason why she thought the Yun family was suspicious of her. "Andst, I feel as if the Yun family is distancing themselves from me." "Then, don''t do anything for now." Zhi Meirong thought it was better if Fu Rou did not do anything for now because it would make the Yun family suspicious of her even moreter. "All right." Fu Rou agreed with Zho Meirong''s idea. At the same time, Chun Hua and five of Xiao Tian''s underlings were hiding close to the wooden house. "Let''s attack now." one of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members spoke abruptly. "Yes. Let''s make our move now." one of the Shadow gang members nodded his head. "Three of you go and enter through the back door." Chun Hua uttered, "The others follow me." Xiao Tian''s underlings nodded their heads before taking out their weapons. *Bang! Chun Hua kicked the wooden door hard. Fu Rou and Zhi Meirong were startled and immediately rose to their feet, ready to fight. "Fu Rou¡­you¡­." Zhi Meirong was furious because she believed that Chun Hua and the others had followed Fu Rou earlier. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Chun Hua and the others to find their hiding ce. "I''m sorry master. I did not know that they followed me earlier." Fu Rou apologized to Zhi Meirong. "Forget it. Let''s take care of this first." Zhi Meirong returned her attention to Chun Hua and the others. It was not the right time to quarrel with Fu Rou because they had to take care of Chun Hua and the others first. Their opponents were only three people, so Zhi Meirong was sure they could take care of Chun Hua and the otherster. Even if they could not beat Chun Hua and the others, she believed they could run awayter. To their surprise, three other underlings of Xiao Tian appeared from behind them. This irritated Zhi Meirong even more! Six against two. They were at a disadvantage, so it was hard to defeat Chun Hua and the others. For this reason, Zhi Meirong changed her n. "Focus on running away." "Alright." Fu Rou nodded her head. "Don''t let them run away!" after saying that, Chun Hua began to attack Zhi Meirong. Like Chun Hua, Xiao Tian''s underlings also began to attack. Two of them attacked Zhi Meirong while the others attacked Fu Rou. Fu Rou and Zhi Meirong were only martial artists at the mid-level master stage, so they got beaten by Xiao Tian''s underlings. Out of six of Xiao Tian''s underlings, three of them were martial artists at the high-level master stage, while the others were at the mid-level master stage. So the result was already set on the stone. This was the reason why Zhi Meirong and Fu Rou could not do anything. When Zhi Meirong and Fu Rou attacked one of Xiao Tian''s underlings, his other underlings also attacked them. And what annoyed them most was that Xiao Tian''s underlings attacked them at the same time. Even though Zhi Meirong and Fu Rou managed to get out of the house, but Xiao Tian''s underlings stopped them in the front yard. The reason why Zhi Meirong and Fu Rou could still defend themselves was that Xiao Tian''s underlings did not fight them seriously. In their eyes, Zhi Meirong and Fu Rou would not be able to run away from them. *Uakk¡­ Blood sshed out of the mouths of Zhi Meirong and Fu Rou before finally, they fell to the ground. Zhi Meirong and Fu Rou exchanged a nce with each other before nodding their heads at the same time. They decided to flee in a different direction! There was no fence in the front yard, so it was easier for them to run away. However, they underestimated Xiao Tian''s underlings because his underlings already knew their n. For this reason, Zhi Meirong and Fu Rou failed to run away from Chun Hua and the others. "I don''t want to y around anymore. I want to end this now." one of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members stated. *Bang¡­bang¡­Bang¡­ Zhi Meirong and Fu Rou fell to the ground again. They did not try to fight back this time because they knew it would be useless. Of course, they did not give up on escaping from Xiao Tian''s underlings. However, they would not act recklessly and only move when the opportunity arose. "Oh! They did not try to fight back anymore?!" One of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members uttered, "Sigh. I thought I could y with them longer." "Tie their hands." Chun Hua did not want Fu Rou and Zhi Meirong to try to run away again, so she told them to tie Zhi Meirong and Fu Rou''s hands. "We can finally end this game of hide and seek." One of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members uttered. Previously, they yed hide and seek with Fu Rou and Zhi Meirong because they did not know who the masterminds were. Now that they had captured Zhi Meirong and Fu Rou, no one would try to kill the Yun family again. "It''s a pity that we can''t torture themter." one of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members spoke. Xiao Tian ordered them not to torture or kill Zhi Meirong and Fu Rou because they had to send Zhi Meirong and Fu Rou to the Yun family and police stationter. "Let''s take them to our base first." At first, Chun Hua wanted to bring them to the Yun family immediately, but she changed her mind. She wanted to discuss it with Xiao Tian first because she needed Xiao Tian to exin it to the Yun family. However, something unexpected happened when they wanted to bring Fu Rou and Zhi Meirong to their base. Ten people suddenly appeared in front of them! Not only that, but all of them held a weapon in their hands. "Beat them!" one of them spoke as he pointed his dagger at Chun Hua. Chapter 1178 - The Real Mastermind "Damn it!" Chun Hua cursed venomously as she kicked the corpse in front of her. She was furious because Fu Rou managed to run away. Previously, she and the others had captured Fu Rou and Zhi Meirong, but ten people suddenly appeared in front of them. Not only that, but these people suddenly attacked them. Even though it was seven against ten, they still had the upper hand in the fight. However, everything changed when an old man suddenly appeared and helped these people. They did not have the upper hand anymore after that old man helped these people because that old man was a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage. Sure, they did not have the upper hand against these people, but they still managed to fight against these people on equal footing. Yes, these people did not have the upper hand against Xiao Tian''s underlings! They fought equally for several minutes before Chun Hua, and the others finally could defeat their opponents. Even though they won the fight, but they were unhappy with it. The reason was simple. Fu Rou managed to run away! Yes, that old man managed to take Fu Rou out of that ce. As for Zhi Meirong, she was unconscious right now. "Damn it! I only managed to cut off that bitch''s left arm earlier." one of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members said in annoyance. Previously, she managed to cut off Fu Rou''s left arm when Fu Rou was trying to run away. She failed to cut off Fu Rou''s legs because the old man suddenly attacked her. This was the reason why she was annoyed. Fu Rou would not be able to run away if it were not for that annoying old man. "Hua! This is annoying!" the other member of the Blue Ice Lotus gang retorted. "I will remember that old man. I will cut off his arms and legs when I see him again." "Pour body-melting powder to these corpses." After saying that, Chun Hua walked towards Zhi Meirong. Yes, they managed to kill six of their opponents earlier! Chun Hua grabbed Zhi Meirong''s hair and dragged her to their car. ----- Dragon Gang Headquarters, Living Room. There were four big gangs in Shanghai; Hawk gang, Blue Ice Lotus gang, Phoenix gang and Dragon gang. The dragon gang was the strongest among these gangs and had always been ranked first since three years ago. The dragon gang headquarters was located in Shangbian city, one of the cities in Wanhui district. An old man and Fu Rou suddenly entered the living room. Fu Rou''s left arm was wrapped in bandages because one of Xiao Tian''s underlings had cut off her left arms earlier. "Young master, I''m sorry for failing in my task." Fu Rou spoke when she was in front of the young man. If Xiao Tian saw that young man, he would immediately recognize that young man because that young man was the one who had been causing trouble for him sincest year. Yes, that young man was the masked young man who always caused trouble to Xiao Tian! He also had another identity besides his identity as a masked man. Dragon gang''s leader! Yes, he was the leader of the Dragon gang, the strongest gang in Shanghai. The young man, who was sitting on the couch and reading a magazine, looked at Fu Rou. "Oh! It''s fine. I already knew that you would fail." Yes, he did not expect much from Fu Rou because her task was hard. That was why he was not surprised when Fu Rou said she failed in her task. "Previously, I managed to pit them, but everything was suddenly out of my control." Fu Rou began exining to everyone. Yes, Fu Rou was the mastermind of everything! In the past, Nn Jiangge used two disciples of Hakken Martial Arts School to cause trouble to Xiao Tian. Nn Jiangge did not realize that she was being used by Zhi Meirong at that time. However, the real mastermind was her because Zhi Meirong was her puppet. Yes, Fu Rou pretended to be Zhi Meirong''s servant! But all of her efforts were in vain because of one person. Xiao Tian! This was the reason why she hated Xiao Tian to the bone. "Don''t mind it because I still have a backup n. Whatever happens, I will take revenge on Xiao Tian and his family. I will kill Xiao Tian first so that bitch Ye Xueyin will feel what I feel. After that, I will kill Ye Qingyu. I will kill that bitch''s family one by one like how they killed all my family." The masked young man clenched his right fist so hard that blood was pouring out of his right palm. "Young master, this old servant will always help you take revenge for your parents." The old man, who helped Fu Rou, stated. ''God is really unfair to him. His kind and cheerful behavior are nowhere to be found now. He really only lives for revenge.'' He added in his head. "This servant will help young master too." Fu Rou stated. ''I would have died if Madam had not helped me in the past, so I will help you take revenge even if I lose my lifeter.'' Yes, Fu Rou lived on the streets when she was a child before the masked young man''s mother brought her to their home. The young man immediately rose to his feet. "We still have a long fight because I will destroy the Xiao family after killing that bitch''s family." "We will follow young master forever." Fu Rou and the old man said in unison. ----- Inside a big and luxurious patient room, a young man was sitting on the patient bed while looking at his smartphone. His ck eyes were like ck abyss as he read bad rumors about him on the inte. He was furious. He was enraged because many people took advantage of the situation to attack hispany. Yes, that young man was none other than Xiao Tian. After he found his smartphone, he immediately read the news on the inte because he had a bad feeling. Of course, he had seen Yun Xin Er''s rification video. That was why he was touched by her actions when he saw her video. ''Was it Fu Rou who spread the rumors and posted the video on the inte?'' Fu Rou was with them when he had an ident, so Xiao Tian suddenly suspected that Fu Rou was the one who posted the video and photos of him on the inte. ''What should I do to clear my bad reputation?'' Even though Yun Xin Er had posted a rification video, but some people still attacked hispany on the inte. *Clench fist Xiao Tian''s eyes gleamed with terrifying light. ----- Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters, Underground Prison. *Bruak¡­ Chun Hua threw Zhi Meirong into one of the prisons. "You should be grateful because we are not allowed to torture you." one of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members spoke in annoyance. "Yes, you should feel lucky. Otherwise, I would have tortured you by now." another member added. They were angry at Zhi Meirong because she was the mastermind of what had happened to their leader. Zhi Meirong did not say anything and only stared at Xiao Tian''s underlings. "Let''s go to the hospital now.." Chun Hua uttered. Chapter 1179 - What Should We Do? Life Hospital, Xiao Tian''s Patient Room. "So, one of the masterminds managed to run away, huh?" Xiao Tian spoke after hearing Chun Hua''s exnation. "Yes." Chun Hua nodded her head. After arriving at the hospital, Chun Hua exined everything to Xiao Tian. She also said they fought against eleven enemies earlier. "What should we do, sir?" Chun Hua inquired. "You go back to our base and keep watching her. Don''t let Zhi Meirong run away." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "We will tell the Yun family tomorrow." It was already evening, so Xiao Tian thought it was better to inform the Yun family tomorrow. "All right." After saying that, Chun Hua returned to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. The following morning, Xiao Tian was discharged from the hospital. He immediately ordered Mu Hou and Chun Hua to bring Zhi Meirong to the Yun family house. Yun Xin Er and the others were shocked when they learned everything. But what surprised them most was that one of the masterminds was Fu Rou, someone they met almost every day. After that, they brought Zhi Meirong to the police station. At this moment, Fu Rou became a fugitive because she tried to kill the Yun family members. Yun Wuya and the others also called some reporters to clear up Yun Xin Er''s bad reputation. Of course, the reporter also asked about the rtionship between Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er. Several reporters also came to Li Entertainment to ask some questions to Li Wen. Yes, they wanted to ask whether Xiao Tian was really theposer of the ''illusion'' and ''I love you'' songs or not. The inte was in an uproar again when Li Wen stated Xiao Tian was theposer of these songs. At the same time, Shi Fei also called some reporters to clear up Xiao Tian''s bad reputation. She also said Xiao Tian was the one who managed to capture Zhi Meirong. She did this because she wanted Xiao Tian to get a good reputation. And what she did was right because Xiao Tian''s bad reputation slowly disappeared. ----- Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters, Front Yard. After sending Zhi Meirong to the police station, Xiao Tian ordered his underlings to stop being bodyguards of the Yun family and practice martial arts like before. "The problem has been solved, so we will practice martial arts every day again!" Mu Hou, who was standing in front of Xiao Tian''s underlings, shouted. "Instructor, can we take a day off?" one of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members inquired. "Yes, instructor. Can you let us take a day off?" Another member added. "Sure." Mu Hou agreed instantly. Most of Xiao Tian''s underlings were shocked. "Really?" one of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members asked in disbelief. "Yes. You can skip the practice if you want." Mu Hou spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I will only write down your name and give it to your leaderter." "I don''t need a day off. I want to practice martial arts now." "Yes. I also want to practice martial arts." "I love practicing martial arts." "Yes, yes. Me too." Xiao Tian''s underlings, who wanted to take a day off, immediately changed their minds after hearing Mu Hou''s words. Xiao Tian punished ten people who skipped the practicest month. He tied them to a big tree for ten hours. He even did not let them eat anything. This was the reason why they immediately changed their minds because they were afraid that Xiao Tian would punish themter. Even though Xiao Tian did not beat them up, but it was enough to traumatize some of them. Sure, being tied to a tree was not severe punishment. What traumatized them most was that he kept tying them to a tree under the scorching hot weather. First, he did not let them eat anything since morning. Second, he kept tying them to a tree even if the weather was scorching hot. Third, the other members would eat some food in front of them. Even though this punishment looked like a light punishment, but it was a severe punishment, especially during scorching hot weather. Some of them even felt dizzy and almost fainted because Xiao Tian did not let them eat anything since morning and tied them to a tree under hot weather. Xiao Tian also threatened them in the past. He said he would bury his underlings, who often skipped practicing martial arts, in the ground for several hours. Not only that, he even said he would kick them out of his gang if they often skipped practicing martial arts. There were two reasons why he said something like that. First, he wanted to make undefeatable underlings. They needed to practice martial arts every day if they wanted to be invincible, or else they would be weak martial artistster. The second was because of money. Xiao Tian had spent a lot of money for them, so he wanted an excellent result and powerful underlings. He did not want his money to be wasted on underlings who did not listen to his orders. That was why he would kick his underlings out of his gang if they often skipped practicing martial arts. He did not care about their opinion. He was their leader, so they had to listen to his order. "Good! Let''s start practicing martial arts now." Mu Hou stated. ----- Xiao Tian''s House, Living Room. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on the sofa alone. At this moment, he was thinking about something important. His future! Of course, his future was included his underlings because his underlings could support him in achieving his goals. ''Huft. It will need a lot of money.'' There were two things that Xiao Tian wanted to do. First, he wanted to build a hospital. He wanted to build a hospital because, with this, they did not need to go to another hospital in case he or his underlings got injuredter. Second, he wanted to build a garden of medicinal and poison nts. Buying nts for Long Jingxian to make powder, medicine, and poison cost a lot of money. He could save a lot of money if he grew these nts. However, Xiao Tian had spent a lot of moneytely. It could affect hispany if he took more money. "Huft¡­" At the same time, Long Jingxian stepped into the living room. "What are you thinking about?" Xiao Tian instantly looked at Long Jingxian before finally smiling. "Nothing." After sitting on his right side, Long Jingxian uttered, "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t hide anything from us anymore?" Of course, Long Jingxian knew that Xiao Tian was lying. That was why she wanted to know the truth. Because Long Jingxian said something like that, Xiao Tian had no choice but to tell the truth. "It''s like this¡­." Xiao Tian began to tell her everything. "I want to do that but I can''t usepany money anymore." "Building a hospital requires a lot of money and preparation, so I think you should not build a hospital for now." Long Jingxian replied. "About the nt garden, why do you want to build it? Is it for creating medicine, poison and powder?" "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "With this, we don''t need to buy the ingredient anymoreter." "I think I can help you with this.." Long Jingxian uttered. Chapter 1180 - In The Backyard "It''s fine. You don''t need to use your money." Xiao Tian did not want to use Long Jingxian''s money to build herb garden. Sure, they were lovers, but they were not a husband and a wife, so using her money was a big no for him. There were two reasons for this. First, it would hurt his pride if he used Long Jingxian''s money to build something that only benefited him. Long Jingxian had helped him create powder, medicine and poison, so he did not want to bother her again. Second, he believed that he could build herb garden next month. Yes, his monthly ie was more than enough to build herb garden. "We can help you too." Shi Fei and the others, who entered the living room, said in unison. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Shi Fei and the others. Even though he was startled, he did not show it on his face. "It''s fine. I can build it next month." Xiao Tian refused again. Ye Qingyu and the others exchanged a nce with each other. Of course, they knew what Xiao Tian had in mind. ''His pride is too high.'' These were the words that appeared in their minds. "How about we go to the backyard and have some fun there?" Xiao Tian changed the topic. "Let''s have a small party too." Like before, Ye Xueyin and the others exchanged a nce with each other before finally nodding their heads at the same time. ''It''s a good idea!'' Lin Xing Xue and the others started grilling meat and stuff. Unlike usual, Xiao Tian was not allowed to help them this time. Even though Xiao Tian had fully recovered, they did not allow him to help them. The reason was simple. They could grill meat and stuff by themselves! That was why Xiao Tian only sat on the pool lounge chair while looking at them with a big smile on his face. ''Even though we failed to capture Fu Rou, I''m sure she won''t dare to try to kill the Yun family again for now. She is also a wanted person so she won''t dare to act rashly.'' At this moment, Xiao Tian still did not know anything about Fu Rou. That was why he could feel relief like that. ''Hmm? Why do I find her sexier now? Is it because I haven''t been spending time with hertely?'' When Xiao Tian saw Shi Fei''s sexy body, he found her much sexier than usual. ''That body and wless legs of hers are really attractive.'' Even though Shi Fei only wore a white T-shirt and ck skirt, she looked so sexy in Xiao Tian''s eyes. Of course, Xiao Tian knew the reason. It was because Shi Fei did has a sexy body! Yes, Shi Fei''s body was the sexiest among his women. He even never saw a woman who was sexier than Shi Fei in his second life. Lan Ruoxi was the only woman who was nearly as sexy as Shi Fei. When Shi Fei noticed that Xiao Tian was looking at her body carefully, she immediately giggled before finally walking towards him and sitting on his pool lounge chair. "What is it, little brother? Why are you looking at my body like that? Is it because you desire to have sex with me right now?" like usual, Shi Fei said what she had in mind. Sure, Su Ruanyi and the others were close to her, but she did not mind it because they were Xiao Tian''s women. She even believed that they would wee it happily if Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with them because they had not done it in a few days. Xiao Tian pinched Shi Fei''s nose gently before smiling, "It seems like my sexy lover is more pervert now." "It''s because I''m lonely right now." Shi Fei gave an honest answer. "We did not have sex in a few days so I''m so horny right now." At this moment, Ye Xueyin suddenly dashed towards Xiao Tian. "Tian, mother is also horny. Mother desires to have sex with you too." Like Shi Fei, Ye Xueyin was someone who always said what she had in mind. Her personality was almost simr to Shi Fei''s personality. She even also loved sex like Shi Fei. The difference between them was that Ye Xueyin was childish while Shi Fei was humorous. "Big sis, don''t leave the grill." Ye Qingyu, who was cutting vegetables, spoke. "But¡­but¡­ I want to lovey-dovey with Tian too." Ye Xueyin did not want to grill the meat again because she desired to lovey-dovey with Xiao Tian. "You can do thatter. Do you want to eat charred meat?" Ye Qingyu did not forbid Ye Xueyin to spend time with Xiao Tian, but she did not want to eat charred meat. Ye Xueyin instantly wore an unhappy face. She rarely spent time with Xiao Tiantely, so she really wanted to lovey-dovey with him. *Kiss¡­ Xiao Tian cupped Ye Xueyin''s face before finally kissing her lips. "Don''t be sad." Xiao Tian said after kissing her lips. "We can lovey-doveyter." Ye Xueyin instantly smiled happily as she nodded her head. "Un." "Hehe." Shi Fei giggled cutely when she saw Ye Xueyin walking towards the grill with a happy face. "Sister Xueyin looks so happy." Xiao Tian immediately made Shi Fei lie prone on top of him before speaking. "Then, I think it''s time to make my sexy lover happy too." After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed Shi Fei''s lips. He instantly kissed her passionately because it had been a few days since thest time they had a deep kiss. Of course, Shi Fei weed the kiss happily. She even sucked Xiao Tian''s tongue hungrily. *Five seconds¡­ten seconds¡­fifteen seconds¡­ It had been fifteen seconds, but both Xiao Tian and Shi Fei showed no signs of stopping as if they were already in their own world. Like before, Shi Fei was still lying prone on top of Xiao Tian''s body. Her long and wless legs were currently between Xiao Tian''s legs with her hands on his shoulders. As for Xiao Tian, he was wrapping his arms around her slender waist and squeezing her long legs with his. At this moment, Shi Fei''s skirt was lifted, revealing her sexy blue thong. Even though everyone could see her sexy thong, Shi Fei did not care about it. It had been more than six days since thest time they had a passionate kiss, so she only wanted to enjoy it. She even did not care if Xiao Tian stripped her there because they were in the backyard. Due to how hot their kiss was and how sexy Shi Fei was, Xiao Tian''s cock was slowly erect. They were having a hot kiss, and his cock was being pressed by her pussy, so it was normal to get an erection. Xiao Tian was sure other men would also get an erection if they were in his position because not only did Shi Fei has a sexy body, but she was also skilled at a deep kiss. Yes, Shi Fei was much better at deep kissing now! Of course, it was thanks to Xiao Tian who always kissed her passionately. "Hehe." Shi Fei giggled after breaking the kiss. "Little brother, your cock is erect.. Do you want to have sex with me here? I''m fine with it if you want it." Chapter 1181 - I Said Yes "So, how is it, little brother? Do you want to have sex with me here?" actually, Shi Fei was already horny. First, she rarely spent time with him in thest few days. Second, they did not have sex in several days. Third, they just had a long and hot kiss. Andst, Xiao Tian''s erect cock was pressing against her pussy. In her eyes, it was normal if she got aroused. Shi Fei loved sex, so it was easy for her to get aroused, especially if she did lewd things with Xiao Tian. She even could get aroused when she remembered the time she had sex with Xiao Tian. "Hmm?" Xiao Tian did not answer immediately. Sure, he also desired to have sex with his sexy lover because they had not done it in a few days, but his other women were grilling meat right now. ''Should I have sex with her or not?'' He touched his chin. Because Shi Fei wanted to make Xiao Tian hornier, she immediately brought her face closer towards his right ear and whispered, "Little brother, my pussy misses your cock so much. Don''t you want to taste my tight pussy again? You should know that my vagina is really delicious, especially right now." Even though she was not good at seducing Xiao Tian, Shi Fei still tried to get him horny. Yes, she almost never seduced Xiao Tian! Whenever she desired to have sex with him, she always said it directly, and Xiao Tian never refused her wish. This time, she tried to seduce him. That was why she said something like that, hoping her words would get him horny in no time. Xiao Tian pinched Shi Fei''s nose before smiling, "You are getting better at seducing me." "Hehe." Shi Fei giggled cutely. "So, how is it? Do you want to feel immense pleasure right now?" After saying that, Shi Fei did something shocking. She took off her sexy thong and showed it to Xiao Tian! "Hehe. I''m not wearing anything down there now." she was still holding her sexy thong and showing it to Xiao Tian. Due to how close her thong was to his face, Xiao Tian could smell her sexy thong. Actually, Xiao Tian could still control himself, but he decided to y along. Shi Fei was his girlfriend, so he did not need to control himself. ''We did not have sex for several days, so I think it''s a good idea to have some fun with her.'' Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian pulled down his shorts. At first, he wanted to take off his shorts, but he changed his mind. Yes, Xiao Tian''s shorts was currently hanging on his left leg! "I have pulled down my shorts." Xiao Tian whispered in Shi Fei''s left ear. At this moment, Xiao Tian thought Shi Fei would thrust his huge cock into her pussy immediately, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because what she did was something they just did. Passionate kiss! Yes, Shi Fei immediately kissed him hungrily and pressed her pussy against his erect cock. Not only that, but she was also rubbing her pussy back and forth against Xiao Tian''s cock continuously. *Wet¡­ Shi Fei''s pussy was wet in no time, and pre-cum also came out from the tip of Xiao Tian''s cock. They did not have sex for several days, so it was easy for them to get horny. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue and the others still did not know what Shi Fei and Xiao Tian were doing. "Little brother, I can''t hold back anymore. I''m going to put it in now because my pussy misses your cock so much." After breaking the kiss, Shi Fei grabbed Xiao Tian''s cock before finally thrusting his penis into her pussy. Xiao Tian immediately pulled up Shi Fei''s skirt to her waist so that it would not disturb their movementster. "Ah¡­" Shi Fei moaned loudly when the tip of Xiao Tian''s cock was spreading her pussy to the size of his penis. Liu Ning and the others instantly turned their heads towards Shi Fei. The expression of deep shock blossomed on their faces when they saw what Shi Fei and Xiao Tian were doing. Of course, Liu Ning and the others knew what they were doing because Xiao Tian''s shorts were hanging on his left leg while Shi Fei''s skirt was on her waist. Sex! Even though they could not see Xiao Tian''s cock, they were sure that Xiao Tian was currently having sex with Shi Fei. They believed that Xiao Tian''s huge cock was deep inside Shi Fei''s pussy right now because she wailed loudly earlier. When Ye Xueyin saw what Shi Fei and Xiao Tian were doing, she immediately ran towards them. Ye Xueyin also desired to have sex with Xiao Tian, so she was thrilled when she saw what they were doing. For this reason, she took off her clothes as she ran towards Xiao Tian. "Tian, mother wants to have sex with you too." Ye Qingyu could only sigh when she saw her big sister running towards Xiao Tian naked. As for Liu Ning and the others, they only exchanged a nce with each other before returning their attention to Xiao Tian and Shi Fei again. Like Ye Xueyin, they also desired to have sex with Xiao Tian because they had not done it for several days. Xiao Tian was not surprised by Ye Xueyin''s actions because he knew she would do something like that. He then returned his attention to Shi Fei before speaking, "Fei, let me lie on the mat. My mother wants to join us. Let''s have a threesome." "Little brother, I don''t want to pull your cock out of my pussy." It had been more than six days since thest time they had sex, so she did not want to take his cock out of her pussy. Because Shi Fei said something like that, Xiao Tian carried her without pulling his cock out of her pussy. Even though he wanted to fuck Shi Fei''s pussy immediately, he did not do that andy on the mat next to his pool lounge chair. Ye Xueyin wasted no time and immediately ced her pussy right above Xiao Tian''s mouth. She knew that she could not thrust Xiao Tian''s cock into her pussy because his penis was still deep inside Shi Fei''s vagina right now. That was why she ced her pussy above Xiao Tian''s mouth. With this, she also could feel immense pleasure because Xiao Tian was skilled at using his tongue. As Xiao Tian began licking Ye Xueyin''s pussy, Shi Fei started bouncing her sexy body. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei and Ye Xueyin cried out in delight. Like before, Lin Xing Xue and the others looked at Xiao Tian, Shi Fei and Ye Xueyin. At this moment, they thought about whether they should join them or not. *Wet¡­ Due to how skilled Xiao Tian was at using his tongue, Ye Xueyin''s pussy was wet in no time. "Ahh¡­" Ye Xueyin moaned louder when Xiao Tian thrust his tongue deeper into her pussy. "Tian.. deeper¡­deeper¡­." Lin Xing Xue and the others grilled meat again. Of course, they would have sex with Xiao Tianter.. They just wanted to let Xiao Tian have sex with Shi Fei and Ye Xueyin first. Chapter 1182 - Eating Chicken Together In The Backyard "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei and Ye Xueyin''s seductive moans reverberated in the backyard. Sex! Yes, they were currently having sex with Xiao Tian in the backyard. Xiao Tian was lying on the mat with Shi Fei and Ye Xueyin on top of him. Shi Fei was bouncing her sexy body on Xiao Tian''s cock while Ye Xueyin was cing her wet vagina on his mouth and squeezing her beautiful big breasts. Shi Fei had already lost herself in lust because it had been several days since thest time she had sex with her young lover, Xiao Tian. She felt as if electricity was flowing through her body every time she bounced her sexy body. ''Is feels good. It feels good. It feels good.'' She repeated the same words in her mind as she bounced her sexy body non-stop. She knew that having sex with Xiao Tian always felt amazing, but it was much better than usual at that time, to the point she felt as if she was a young girl who had just found out how fantastic sex was. Like Shi Fei, Ye Xueyin also had lost herself in lust. Sure, Xiao Tian only used his tongue to please her lonely wet pussy, but she still felt immense pleasure. *Gulp¡­ As Xiao Tian was licking Ye Xueyin''s pussy, he also drank her love juices. ''It has been a few days since thest time I drank her love juices. As expected of beautiful MILF, her love juices are as delicious as ever.'' He then used his tongue to give Ye Xueyin immense pleasure. He had had sex with Ye Xueyin many times, so he could remember all of her weak spots easily. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" even though Ye Xueyin and Shi Fei knew that Ye Qingyu and the others were close to them, they did not show the slightest care about it and wailed loudly. They even did not mind if Lin Xing Xue and the others wanted to join them because they were also Xiao Tian''s women. Actually, Xiao Tian was a little surprised when Liu Ning and the others still grilled meat. He thought they would join them immediately earlier because all of them loved sex. Shi Fei suddenly stopped bouncing her sexy body and looked at Ye Xueyin. And as if they couldmunicate through their eyes, they immediately brought their faces closer to each other before finally having a deep kiss. *Drip¡­ Saliva dripped down from the corners of their mouths as Shi Fei, and Ye Xueyin had a deep kiss. They did not feel awkward when they had a passionate kiss because they already had a deep kiss many times. Yes, every time they had sex with Xiao Tian, they always had a passionate kiss! They had even tasted each other''s pussy before. Xiao Tian had seven women, so it was impossible for him to satisfy them at the same time. That was why he behaved normally when he saw them pleasuring each other like that. "Ah¡­" Due to how skilled Xiao Tian was at licking Ye Xueyin''s pussy, she could not keep kissing Shi Fei. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" like before, Shi Fei and Ye Xueyin''s wails reverberated in the backyard. It had been seven minutes since they started having sex in the backyard. At this moment, Ye Xueyin could not hold back her lust anymore. "Fei, switch positions with me. I want to taste Tian''s cock too." Sure, Xiao Tian was excellent at licking her pussy, but she still wanted more. She wanted Xiao Tian''s cock to mess up her wet pussy! That was why she wanted to switch positions with Shi Fei. "Alright." After saying that, Shi Fei rose to her feet. Ye Xueyin wasted no time and immediately positioned her wet vagina right above Xiao Tian''s huge penis. "Little brother, lick my pussy." Shi Fei wanted Xiao Tian to lick her wet vagina because Ye Xueyin was using his cock now. "Ah¡­." Ye Xueyin cried out in delight when Xiao Tian''s huge penis slowly entered her wet pussy. ''I can finally have sex with Tian again. It feels amazing as ever. It feels good.'' She wasted no time and immediately bounced her slender body. Su Ruanyi, who was grilling meat, stole nces at them many times. Yes, she could not focus on grilling meat! Shi Fei and Ye Xueyin''s mons made her even more aroused. ''Student Xiao¡­.'' She subconsciously squirmed her long legs as she stole nces at Xiao Tian, Shi Fei, and Ye Xueyin. Like Su Ruanyi, Long Jingxian and the others often stole nces at Xiao Tian, Shi Fei, and Ye Xueyin too. They desired to have sex with him too! If Xiao Tian could give them pleasure at the same time, they would have taken off their clothes. *Bite¡­ Long Jingxian bit her lower lip. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­." Ye Xueyin wailed louder. At this moment, they had changed position. Xiao Tian was currently having sex with Ye Xueyin in a doggy style. As for Shi Fei, she was sitting right in front of Ye Xueyin. Yes, Ye Xueyin was currently licking Shi Fei''s vagina! Shi Fei asked Ye Xueyin to lick her vagina when they changed position because Xiao Tian could not lick her pussy anymore. Ye Xueyin instantly licked Shi Fei''s pussy without saying a single word. She could not be selfish because she knew that Shi Fei wanted pleasure too. It was not the first time she licked Shi Fei''s pussy, so she was fine with it. No, all of Xiao Tian''s women had tasted each other''s pussy. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei dropped her sexy body on the mat, causing her to lie on her back. Like before, seductive wails were stilling out of her mouth because Ye Xueyin did not stop licking her vagina. "Sister Xueyin, thrust your tongue deeper into my pussy." Shi Fei began squeezing her big breasts. Ye Xueyin did what she was told. She immediately thrust her tongue deeper into Shi Fei''s wet vagina. Even though she could not move her tongue skillfully because Xiao Tian was fucking her wet vagina, Ye Xueyin still did her best to give Shi Fei pleasure. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei''s cried out in delight. At this moment, something unexpected happened. Chapter 1183 - Shi Fei Is Eating With Xiao Tian As Xiao Tian was having sex with Ye Xueyin in a doggy style, Ye Xueyin was using her soft tongue to give Shi Fei pleasure. Yes, Ye Xueyin was licking Shi Fei''s wet pussy using her soft tongue! Shi Fei, who was lying on her back in front of Ye Xueyin and squeezing her big breasts, wailed non-stop. Even though the pleasure was not as amazing as when she had sex with Xiao Tian, but it was enough to make her moan non-stop. Ye Xueyin was a woman like Shi Fei, so she knew all the sensitive parts of the vagina. This was the reason why she could make Shi Fei moan continuously. "Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei cried out in delight. When the three of them were pleasuring each other, something unexpected happened. Liu Ning suddenly took off her skirt and ced her naked pussy right above Shi Fei''s mouth! Yes, she was no longer able to endure the lust within her, so she decided to join them. "Big sister Fei, lick my pussy." Liu Ning also wanted to feel pleasure. Shi Fei was shocked and stopped moaning. Previously, she thought Liu Ning would not join them until Xiao Tian managed to satisfy them, but she was wrong. "Ah¡­" seductive moan escaped from Liu Ning''s mouth when Shi Fei started licking her pussy. Su Ruanyi, Ye Qingyu, Lin Xing Xue, and Long Jingxian exchanged a nce with each other. Like Shi Fei, they were also startled by Liu Ning''s actions. However, they could understand it because they felt the same. At this moment, they wavered whether they should join them or not. After looking at each other and nodding their heads, they decided to join them because they had finished grilling meat. Soon, the backyard was filled with their moans. "Delicious!" Xiao Tian smiled happily as he consumed a chicken wing. After having sex with his women, they started eating. At this moment, all of them were still naked. Even though it was already 04:00 pm, they did not care about it because the backyard was surrounded by a high wall. Not only that but there were no neighbors within a hundred meters of Xiao Tian''s mansion. Shi Fei, who was sitting between Xiao Tian''s legs, spoke, "Little brother, which one is more delicious? This chicken or my pussy?" "Of course, your pussy is more delicious than this chicken." Xiao Tian replied without feeling shy. Ye Qingyu and the others kept eating the chicken wings and ignored their words because they knew that Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were perverted. "Good answer! Then I will let you eat my pussy again right now." after saying that, Shi Fei bent her knees and spread her legs widely, showing her naked vagina. Xiao Tian was not shocked by her words or actions because he was familiar with her personality. Yes, Shi Fei was a perverteddy who always said and did what she had in mind! Because she said something like that, Xiao Tian immediately thrust his right index and middle fingers into Shi Fei''s vagina. Her pussy was still wet because they had just finished having sex, so it was easy for him to thrust his fingers into her vagina. After pulling his right index and middle fingers out of Shi Fei''s vagina, Xiao Tian ced his fingers in front of her face. "Here, taste it." Shi Fei instantly put Xiao Tian''s right index and middle fingers into her little mouth. Not only that, but she also licked and sucked his fingers as if his fingers were his cock. After licking and drinking her love juices on Xiao Tian''s fingers, Shi Fei pulled his fingers out of her mouth and turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. "You are right, little brother. My pussy is delicious!" Shi Fei uttered, "No wonder you love having sex with me." "It''s your love juices, not your pussy." Xiao Tian took another chicken wing before consuming it. "What''s the difference?" Shi Fei uttered, "Isn''t love juice alsoing from my vagina?" The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her words. After eating, Ye Qingyu and the others entered their house to take a shower because it was already 04:50 pm. "Huft.. Today is a wonderful day!" After saying that, Shi Feiy on her back next to Xiao Tian. She was currently alone in the backyard with Xiao Tian because Ye Qingyu and the others had entered the house. Xiao Tian, who was sitting on Shi Fei''s left side, lifted his head to look at the sky. "Yes. It''s a wonderful day." When he looked at Shi Fei, he was a little surprised. Shi Fei was currently lying on her back with her eyes closed. But what surprised him most was that she was spreading her legs widely as if she wanted to show him her beautiful pussy. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. He then shifted his gaze from Shi Fei''s face to her vagina before returning his attention to her face again. Xiao Tian looked at Shi Fei''s face and pussy several times before finally, His penis started to get an erection. Yes. Even though he already had sex with her a few minutes ago, Shi Fei''s sexy body managed to get him aroused again. The shape of her sexy body that was not covered by anything lit up the mes of lust within him. Coupled with the sight of her naked pussy and memories of them having wild sex a few minutes ago, made the mes of lust grow bigger instantly. ''Damn! My sexy lover is seducing me again! She is seducing me with her sexy body and beautiful pussy.'' Xiao Tian med Shi Fei for getting him horny again. *Erect¡­ Xiao Tian''s huge penis started to erect when he looked at Shi Fei''s lewd vagina. Of course, Shi Fei did not know anything about this because she was closing her eyes. Actually, she had no intention of seducing Xiao Tian. At this moment, Xiao Tian wavered whether he should have sex with Shi Fei again or not. ''Fine. You win.'' Without saying a single word, Xiao Tian sat between Shi Fei''s legs before finally cing the tip of his cock at her vagina entrance. Chapter 1184 - Are You Feeling Cold? "Ah¡­" Shi Fei let out a seductive moan when Xiao Tian suddenly thrust his erect penis into her vagina. She was startled and instantly opened her eyes. Of course, she did not push Xiao Tian away or tell him to pull his cock out of her vagina. She was only surprised because she did not expect that Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with her again. "Hehe. What is this, little brother? Why did you suddenly thrust your cock into my vagina again?" Shi Fei giggled after saying that. ''It seems like he gets aroused after seeing my naked body.'' She was pleased when she managed to seduce Xiao Tian. However, what made her happiest was that she managed to seduce him without doing anything. Of course, she was aware of how sexy her body was. This was the reason why she kept maintaining her sexy body because, with this, it would be easy for her to seduce Xiao Tian. "Isn''t this what you want? Didn''t you spread your legs and show your pussy because you want to have sex with me again?" like before, Xiao Tian shifted the me to Shi Fei. Xiao Tian kept ying with Shi Fei''s vagina when they ate earlier. That was why her pussy was still wet. "Hehe. Why don''t you just adm-"Shi Fei could not finish her words because Xiao Tian started sliding his huge cock in and out of her vagina. ''Cute! He is so cute! My young lover is so cute.'' Xiao Tian looked so cute in her eyes when he tried to shift the me to her and fucked her. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah..." the backyard was filled with Shi Fei''s wails again. She spread her legs wider to make it easier for Xiao Tian to slide his huge penis in and out of her vagina. *Slick¡­Slick¡­Slick¡­ The lewd sound echoed in their ears. When Xiao Tian saw Shi Fei''s big breasts moving uncontrobly, he immediately bent over and started licking her beautiful breasts. Shi Fei wailed even louder when Xiao Tian started licking her breasts. Her face became lewd, and seductive cries kepting out of her little mouth. The mes of lust within her grew bigger when she saw Xiao Tian licking and sucking her nipples. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei cried out in delight as she looked at Xiao Tian with her lewd face. ''Ah¡­ little brother is fucking my pussy wildly with his huge cock again. It seems like I won''t be able to walk today.'' Of course, she did not mind it if she could not walk after having sexter. That was why she hoped Xiao Tian would continue having sex with her. To her surprise, Xiao Tian suddenly stopped moving his waist and licking her breasts. Shi Fei was startled. But what surprised her most was that Xiao Tian suddenly turned her body around. Doggy style! Yes, Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with Shi Fei in a doggy style. That was why he turned her body around. Of course, Xiao Tian did not pull his cock out of Shi Fei''s pussy because they could immediately change into a doggy style from a missionary style. At first, Xiao Tian only grabbed Shi Fei''s waist as he slid his huge penis in and out of her pussy. However, he decided to grab Shi Fei''s hands when she dropped her head on the mat. With this, he could thrust his cock deeper and give her more pleasure. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei cried out in delight. "Littler brother, faster, faster. Mess up my lewd pussy with your huge cock. Mark my vagina and make my pussy can''t forget your penis." Like what Shi Fei wanted, Xiao Tian moved his waist faster and thrust his cock deeper into her pussy, to the point the tip of his cock hit her womb. "Ah¡­It feels good. It feels good. It feels good." Shi Fei repeated the same words several times. Saliva began to drip from the corners of her mouth, and her eyes were flooded with tears because the tip of Xiao Tian''s cock kept hitting her womb. Not only that, she even felt as if electricity was flowing through her body every time Xiao Tian''s cock hit her womb. This was the reason why she could not think anything but Xiao Tian''s cock. The pleasure she felt was amazing whenever the tip of Xiao Tian''s cock hit her womb. Her body turned frail, and her mind was on cloud nine. Sure, she had felt this pleasure many times, but it still amazed her, to the point she could not describe it in words. As Xiao Tian was fucking Shi Fei''s wet vagina, he suddenly noticed something. "Fei, are you feeling cold?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Yes. But it''s only a little cold so you don''t need to worry about it." Shi Fei gave an honest answer. She had been naked for two hours, and it was already 05:10 pm, so it was normal if she felt a little cold. "Let''s continue in my room." Even though Xiao Tian did not want to stop having sex with her, he decided to stop because he did not want her to get sickter. When Xiao Tian was about to pull his cock out of her pussy, Shi Fei immediately said, "Little brother, don''t take your cock out of my pussy. Carry me to your room but let your penis remain in my pussy." Xiao Tian was startled. Even though he also did not want to pull his penis out of her pussy, but it would be hard to walk like that. *Sigh¡­ Xiao Tian sighed. ''It seems like I can''t refuse my sexy lover''s wish again.'' Xiao Tian then turned Shi Fei''s body around, causing her to lie on her back. Shi Fei grabbed Xiao Tian''s shoulders and spoke, "I''m ready." Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian ced his hands on Shi Fei''s buttocks before finally lifting her body. They were currently facing each other. Shi Fei immediately cupped Xiao Tian''s face before finally giving him a peck on the lips. "My lover is so strong." At this moment, a wild idea suddenly appeared in Xiao Tian''s mind. Chapter 1185 - Carrying Shi Fei Two young people were naked in a huge backyard; a young man and a young woman. The young man was standing next to the pool lounge chair while carrying a sexy youngdy, face to face. Even though he was carrying a young woman, he still behaved normally, as if the young woman was as light as a feather. If anyone had seen them from afar, they would have thought that these young people were a couple who was lovey-dovey, but they would be surprised if they saw these young people up close. Sex! That was the word that woulde to their minds if they saw these two young people up close because the young man''s cock was deep inside the young woman''s pussy. Yes, these two young people looked like they were having sex in the backyard! These young people were none other than Xiao Tian and his sexy lover, Shi Fei. Previously, they had sex on the mat, but they suddenly stopped when the weather was getting colder. Xiao Tian thought it was not a good idea to have sex in the backyard because they could catch a coldter. And the reason why his cock was still deep inside Shi Fei''s pussy was that she told him not to pull his cock out of her vagina. Yes, Shi Fei asked Xiao Tian to carry her with his cock still in her pussy! There was one reason why Shi Fei asked him not to pull his cock out of her vagina. Excitement! It would be exciting to be carried by Xiao Tian with his cock still deep inside pussy. With Xiao Tian''s perverted personality, Shi Fei was sure that their trip to his room would be excitingter. Shi Fei believed that Xiao Tian would do a lot of lewd things to her, and she could not wait for it to happen. Yes, Shi Fei wanted him to do lewd things to her! She hoped Xiao Tian would give her excitement on their way to his room, so once they reached his room, their bodies would be filled with lust and ready to have wild sex. Shi Fei''s face became lewder as she imagined Xiao Tian doing lewd things to her. ''Little brother, I''m ready. You can do whatever you want with my body. My body is yours.'' Shi Fei looked at Xiao Tian with lustful eyes. Even though Shi Fei did not say anything, Xiao Tian could tell what she had in mind because everything was written on her lewd face. ''What a pervertdy!'' Of course, it excited him too. Currently, Xiao Tian was carrying Shi Fei, face to face. Shi Fei''s hands were on his shoulders, and his hands were on her buttocks. Of course, Shi Fei''s legs were hanging on Xiao Tian''s arms. She did this for his sake. Yes, with her legs hanging on his arms, it would be much easier for him to fuck her. Not only that, but she also did not need to lift her legs continuously. It was like killing two birds with one stone. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei moaned continuously when Xiao Tian began to walk. ''As I thought, this is exciting!'' Shi Fei felt pleasure when Xiao Tian began walking because his huge cock was still deep in her pussy. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" she wrapped her slender arms around Xiao Tian''s neck so that she would not fall to the groundter. One seductive moan escaped from Shi Fei''s little mouth every time Xiao Tian took a step forward. Yes, whenever Xiao Tian took a step forward, Shi Fei let out a seductive cry! It was as if Shi Fei was trying to seduce Xiao Tian with her wail. At this moment, Xiao Tian wanted to punish her even more. Previously, he had a wild idea, and that idea was to fuck her on their way to his room. ''I will punish you now.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps. Shi Fei was not surprised by his action. She was sure that Xiao Tian would fuck her wet vagina fast now. And what she had guessed was right because Xiao Tian suddenly moved his waist back and forth fast. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei cried out in delight as she tilted her head back. Even though Xiao Tian was fucking Shi Fei while carrying her, but he was still able to move his waist fast. Xiao Tian was a martial artist at the high-level master stage, so his speed, reflexes, and strength were amazing. After fucking Shi Fei fast for about twenty seconds, Xiao Tian stopped. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­Amazing. It''s amazing." Like before, Shi Fei was still tilting her head back. *Kiss¡­ Xiao Tian kissed Shi Fei''s neck before finally walking again. No, it was not a kiss. He sucked her neck hard, to the point it left a hickey immediately. Even though Xiao Tian gave her a hickey on the neck, Shi Fei did not show the slightest care about it. Her body was his, so she would let him do whatever he wanted, including marking her body with his kiss. Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps again after walking five steps. The reason was simple. He wanted to fuck Shi Fei''s lewd vagina again. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" love juices kept dripping down from Shi Fei''s vagina. ''As I thought, I made the right decision. It feels good.'' Shi Fei did not regret asking Xiao Tian to carry her with his cock still deep inside her vagina because it gave her immense pleasure. Like what he did earlier, Xiao Tian fucked Shi Fei''s pussy again after walking five steps. Yes, he fucked her every time he took five steps! He did this because Shi Fei did not try to stop him. He was even sure that she loved what he was doing to her. That was why Xiao Tian kept fucking her every time he took five steps. Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps again. This time, he did not fuck Shi Fei''s pussy like before; instead, he stared at the stairs in front of him. Yes, Xiao Tian was standing in front of the staircase that led to the second floor, their room. Unlike before, Xiao Tian did not fuck Shi Fei when he was walking up the staircase because it was dangerous. *One step¡­three steps¡­five steps¡­ten steps¡­ Xiao Tian walked up the stairs step by step. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" even though Xiao Tian did nothing to her, Shi Fei kept letting out seductive cries. The reason was simple. Xiao Tian''s huge penis was still deep inside her vagina! Sure, the pleasure was not as incredible as when he fucked her vagina fast, but it was enough to make her moan. "Little brother, fuck me again. Hurry up and fuck my pussy again." Shi Fei wanted Xiao Tian to fuck her vagina fast like before because she wanted to feel more pleasure. "We are on the staircase now." Xiao Tian told her the reason why he did not fuck her like before. After going up the staircase, Xiao Tian opened the door. His lips immediately curled into a grin. His intention was clear. He would fuck Shi Fei''s wet vagina again! Without saying anything to her, Xiao Tian moved his waist back and forth fast, sliding his penis in and out of Shi Fei. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­" actually, Shi Fei had reached her limit when they were on the staircase. That was why she immediately had an orgasm when Xiao Tian fucked her vagina fast again. "I''m cumming¡­.." Shi Fei had a massive orgasm. Chapter 1186 - Rain *Spurt¡­. Shi Fei had a massive orgasm. *Fall¡­. Shi Fei''s nectar fell to the floor like a waterfall. "Huft¡­It feels good." Shi Fei smiled in satisfaction as she looked at Xiao Tian. ''What a great experience! I even had a massive orgasm.'' She was pleased because she could have a massive orgasm. "Bad lover! You are wetting the floor with your nectar, you know?" Xiao Tian teased his sexy lover. Instead of feeling guilty, Shi Fei smiled. "You are really amazing, little brother. I don''t regret being your lover." "Why do I feel like you love my cock more than me?" from her words, Xiao Tian felt as if Shi Fei only loved his cock. "Because I do love your cock." Shi Fei gave an honest answer. "I love you because you can make me happy and I love your cock because your penis can make my pussy delighted." Yes, Shi Fei loved both Xiao Tian and his penis. She was an honest person, so she did not lie. "Ah¡­" Shi Fei moaned again when Xiao Tian began walking. "Little brother, can you let me rest for a few seconds? My pussy is still sensitive right now." At this moment, Xiao Tian thought Shi Fei wanted him to take his cock out of her vagina. "Do you want me to pull my penis out of your pussy?" "No." Shi Fei shook her head. "Don''t take your penis out of my pussy. I just want you not to move for a few seconds." Even though Shi Fei''s vagina was still sensitive, she did not want him to pull his cock out of her pussy because it felt amazing when she could squeeze his huge penis with her vagina. Xiao Tian granted her wish. However, he did not stay still like a statue, and he decided to kiss his sexy lover passionately. As usual, Shi Fei weed the kiss instantly. Actually, she also wanted a deep kiss because they did not have a passionate kiss when she had a massive orgasm earlier. *Five seconds¡­Seven seconds¡­Ten seconds¡­ They had a deep kiss for ten seconds before finally, Xiao Tian broke the kiss. After that, Xiao Tian walked towards his room again. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue and the others still did not know what Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were doing because they were in the family room, watching a movie together. *Click¡­ Xiao Tian opened his door and closed it. "Ah¡­ Little brother is going to fuck me wildly again." Shi Fei said when they were in Xiao Tian''s room. "Yes. I''m going to fuck you wildly now." Xiao Tian stated. "I will make sure you won''t be able to forget my cock from today onwards." After they were next to the bed, Xiao Tian immediately put Shi Fei down. Of course, his cock was still deep in her pussy. Shi Fei was currently lying on her back. Yes, Xiao Tian put her on the edge of the bed so that he could fuck her immediately. "Are you ready?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I''m always ready." Of course, she was always ready because she loved having sex with Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian did not waste time and immediately slid his huge penis in and out of Shi Fei''s wet vagina. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­." Xiao Tian''s huge and luxurious room was filled with Shi Fei''s cries. Xiao Tian kept fucking Shi Fei''s lewd pussy for five minutes before finally, he stopped. Shi Fei was startled. But what surprised her most was that Xiao Tian suddenly pulled his penis out of her vagina. Previously, she thought Xiao Tian would keep fucking her until he had an orgasm because he said he would fuck her wildly earlier, but she was wrong. She was utterly wrong. However, Xiao Tian suddenly did something unexpected when she was about to ask the reason why he suddenly stopped fucking her. He thrust a dildo into her wet vagina and rubbed her clitoris! "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei cried out in delight again. "It seems like you also love this. What a pervert lover!" Xiao Tian slid the dildo in and out of Shi Fei''s vagina. When he was fucking Shi Fei''s pussy earlier, Xiao Tian suddenly saw a dildo on the table next to him. At first, he wanted to keep fucking Shi Fei''s lewd vagina, but he changed his mind when he saw a dildo. He wanted to y with a dildo too! That was why he suddenly thrust the dildo into Shi Fei''s pussy. *Bzzzz¡­ The sound of dildo reverberated in their ears. Yes, Xiao Tian turned on the dildo before thrusting it into Shi Fei''s pussy because with this, it would give her more pleasure. Even though his cock throbbed continuously and he wanted to taste Shi Fei''s pussy again, Xiao Tian kept ying with the dildo. It had been a long time since thest time he used a dildo when they had sex. That was why he decided to use a dildo this time. Some men said real men did not use dildos to please women, but Xiao Tian had a different thought. A real man was a man who could satisfy a woman! Dildos were quite important in sex, and it could help spice up their sex. People who hated using dildos during sex were people who did not know how to give pleasure to women with dildos. It was only their excuse! With a dildo, Xiao Tian felt as if he could please his girlfriend with two penises. Of course, Xiao Tian would not share his women with another man. One of his principles was that his women were only for him, not other men. "Ah...Ah¡­Ah¡­." like before, Shi Fei cried out in pleasure. Even though she preferred Xiao Tian''s cock over a dildo, she did not stop him. It had been a long time since thest time her pussy tasted a dildo, so she let Xiao Tian do whatever he wanted. *Drip¡­ Love juices kepting out of Shi Fei''s pussy. At this moment, a wild idea suddenly appeared in Xiao Tian''s mind. ''That''s a good idea!'' He smiled happily. Chapter 1187 - You Are Right A wild idea suddenly appeared in Xiao Tian''s mind when he was ying with Shi Fei''s pussy using a dildo. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly turned her body. "Little brother, are you going to fuck me in a doggy style again?" Shi Fei thought Xiao Tian wanted to fuck her in a doggy style again because he suddenly turned her body around. To her surprise, Xiao Tian suddenly put her nectar on her ass hole. ''Don''t tell me¡­.'' Shi Fei suddenly thought of something. Anal sex! Yes, she suddenly thought that Xiao Tian wanted to fuck her ass hole because he put her nectar on her butt hole. ''Is he going to fuck my ass hole now?'' Of course, she did not mind it because she also loved anal sex. Whether it was anal sex or normal sex, she was fine with it as long as it was with Xiao Tian, her young lover. Shi Fei immediately turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. ''He is going to thrust his huge penis into my ass hole.'' She said nothing when she saw Xiao Tian cing his penis on her ass hole. They already had anal sex several times, so having anal sex again was no problem for her. ''Ah¡­ We are going to have anal sex now. Little brother is going to mess up my ass hole with his huge penis.'' It excited her because it had been quite a while since thest time they had anal sex. "Ahhh¡­." Shi Fei moaned loudly when Xiao Tian''s cock slid into her ass hole. "I really miss this tight ass hole." Xiao Tian thrust his penis into Shi Fei''s ass hole slowly. Shi Fei instantly dropped her head on the bed because her hands could not support her body anymore. With Xiao Tian''s huge penis in her ass hole and a dildo in her vagina, it made her body weak instantly. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei began to moan when Xiao Tian slid his cock in and out of her ass hole. Of course, Xiao Tian did not forget to y with her pussy using the dildo. Yes, he was doing multitasking! As he was fucking Shi Fei''s ass hole with his huge penis, he was also ying with her pussy using a dildo. Shi Fei felt immense pleasure because Xiao Tian used both of her holes at the same time. She even could not lift her head anymore. All she did was moan and moan. She even did not care when she knew that her saliva kept dripping down from the corners of her mouth. At that moment, what she had in mind was only one thing. Pleasure! Yes, she only wanted to feel pleasure. She even forgot that Lin Xing Xue and the others were in the family room, watching a movie. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei cried out in pleasure. Usually, they did not use a dildo and only had normal sex or anal sex. Of course, they had used a dildo during sex. However, they only did it a few times. That was why Shi Fei''s body instantly turned frail because it had been a long time since Xiao Tian used both of her holes at the same time. "Fei, can you feel it? Can you feel my cock and the dildo?" Xiao Tian felt that Shi Fei''s ass hole became tighter every second. "Yes. Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­ I can feel it¡­Ah¡­." Shi Fei could feel Xiao Tian''s cock in her ass hole and the dildo in her pussy. Actually, Xiao Tian could feel it too. Yes, he could feel the dildo too! Even though he was fucking Shi Fei''s ass hole, but he could feel the movements of the dildo through his cock. "Ah¡­Ah¡­ I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­." Shi Fei had an orgasm again. *Spurt¡­. Her nectar fell on the sheets and the floor. Not only that, but the dildo also fell to the floor because Xiao Tian did not hold it. "Oh, you have a massive orgasm again?!" after saying that, Xiao Tian looked at her nectar and the dildo. "It seems like you really like wetting the floor with your nectar." "It was because it felt amazing." Shi Fei still wore fascinating expressions because she had just had an orgasm. "Then you should give me pleasure too." after saying that, Xiao Tian started fucking Shi Fei''s ass hole again. Usually, he would let her rest for several seconds, but he did not do that this time because he wanted to have an orgasm too. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei began to moan again. Sure, her body was still sensitive because she had just had an orgasm, but she did not stop him and let him do whatever he wanted. She already had an orgasm twice, while Xiao Tian still had not had an orgasm, so she could understand his feelings. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei only moaned and did not move her body. No, the right words were she could not move her body. The pleasure had consumed her body, so all she did was only moan and moan. *Pakk¡­Pakk¡­Pakk¡­ The sound of Xiao Tian''s waist hitting Shi Fei''s ass reverberated in his room. Xiao Tian did not use a dildo again because he was focused on fucking Shi Fei''s ass hole. Yes, he did not want to split his attention again! Not long after that, Xiao Tian finally reached his limit. "Fei, I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­." Shi Fei did not say anything and kept moaning. Her mind was already on cloud nine, so she could not hear Xiao Tian''s words. *Pakkk¡­Pakk¡­Pakk¡­. Xiao Tian moved his waist faster and faster. "I''m cumming¡­." He let out his sperm deep inside Shi Fei''s ass hole. Shi Fei gritted her teeth and widened her eyes when she felt Xiao Tian''s sperm deep inside her ass hole. After letting out his sperm deep inside Shi Fei''s ass hole, Xiao Tian sat on the edge of the bed next to her. "It was great." "Yes. It was amazing." Shi Fei was still in the same position as if she was ready to continue having sex in a doggy style again. Xiao Tian looked at Shi Fei''s ass before shifting his gaze to his cock. "My penis is satisfied, Fei. Your pussy and ass hole are as amazing as ever." Shi Fei did not answer this time. Xiao Tian then rose to his feet and headed to the bathroom. "I want to wash my cock first." He had just finished having anal sex, so he wanted to wash his cock. *Click¡­ Xiao Tian opened the bathroom door. After washing his penis, Xiao Tian returned to his room. ''Hmm? She is still in the same position?'' His lips curled up into a grin *p¡­ Xiao Tian pped Shi Fei''s butt before finally sitting next to her. "Why are you still sticking your ass out?" Xiao Tian pped Shi Fei''s butt again. "It''s because I want to make it easier for you to fuck me if you want to do it again." At this moment, Shi Fei''s mind had returned to her body. "We have had a lot of sex so let''s stop here for today." after saying that, Xiao Tiany on the bed and turned on the TV. "I thought you would fuck me again earlier.." Shi Fei theny next to him. Chapter 1188: Are You Two a Couple Now? Chapter 1188: Are You Two a Couple Now? The grey clouds covered the moon, and raindrops wetted the earth. When many people spent time with their families on rainy days, two young people were lying on the bed, naked. The young man had a handsome face while the young woman had a sexy body like a female model. These two young people were none other than Xiao Tian and his sexy lover, Shi Fei. ¡°It¡¯s pouring. Luckily we stopped having sex in the backyard earlier, or else we would have been trapped in the rain.¡± Xiao Tian said after looking at the rain through the windows. Shi Fei, who was lying on his left side and hugging his left arm, immediately replied, ¡°But isn¡¯t it exciting to have sex in the rain? We still haven¡¯t done it, right?¡± In her eyes, it was exciting to have sex in the rain because they could feel immense pleasure and raindrops at the same time. Xiao Tian looked at his sexy lover before pinching her nose. ¡°It¡¯s not exciting, sexydy. What if we catch a cold after that? We would not be able to have sex for several days if we were sick, you know?¡± Sure, having sex in the rain seemed exciting, but it was also risky because they could catch a cold after that. That was why Xiao Tian preferred to have sex in the house when it rained. ¡°You are right. It would not be fun if we could not have sex because we were sick.¡± Shi Fei agreed with Xiao Tian¡¯s words. ¡°Un, un.¡± Xiao Tian nodded his head. ¡°And having sex in the house also feels amazing. Isn¡¯t that right, my sexy lover?¡± ¡°You are right.¡± Shi Fei answered instantly. ¡°I even felt as if I would die from pleasure earlier.¡± ¡°Hehe. I¡¯m amazing, right?¡± Xiao Tian said proudly. ¡°Yes. You were so amazing earlier. I even felt immense pleasure in both my ass hole and vagina.¡± Shi Fei could not move her body when Xiao Tian fucked her ass hole and yed with her vagina using a dildo earlier. ¡°It was a pity that you did not fuck my mouth earlier.¡± The corner of Xiao Tian¡¯s lips twitched after hearing her words. ¡®It seems like she really loves sex.¡¯ Of course, Xiao Tian knew that Shi Fei loved sex because he was like her. ¡°Little brother, how about you fuck all my holes tomorrow?¡± Shi Fei inquired. ¡°First, you fuck my mouth with your huge penis. You can¡¯t stop fucking my mouth until you shoot your sperm in my mouth or my throat.¡± She then continued, ¡°After that, you fuck my vagina and let out your sperm deep inside my pussy. Andst, you slide your huge penis into my ass hole. Of course, you have to cum in my ass hole too.¡± ¡°Pervert!¡± Xiao Tian flicked Shi Fei¡¯s forehead. Shi Fei was the most perverted and honest among his women, but she was also the one he loved the most. Not only did she always support him, but it was always exciting whenever he had sex with her. ¡°Hehe.¡± Shi Fei giggled cutely. ¡°I just want you to mark all my holes with your sperm as a sign that my body is yours.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t I already fuck all of your holes before?¡± Xiao Tian had fucked Shi Fei¡¯s mouth, ass hole and vagina. He even already let out his sperm in her mouth, ass hole and vagina several times. Xiao Tian was sure that he had tasted every part of Shi Fei¡¯s body from head to toe. Shi Fei covered her mouth with her right hand. ¡°Ops! I forgot about that.¡± Shi Fei and Xiao Tian then watched TV. At 09:00 pm, Shi Fei suddenly felt sleepy. ¡°Little brother, I want to sleep in your arms.¡± Shi Fei desired to sleep on top of Xiao Tian. Even though Xiao Tian was a little surprised, he did not show it on his face and only smiled. ¡°Come here and sleep in my arms.¡± To his surprise, Shi Fei suddenly sat next to his waist. But what surprised him most was that she suddenly grabbed his penis and sucked it. ¡®Didn¡¯t she say she was sleepy?¡¯ At this moment, Xiao Tian did not understand Shi Fei¡¯s actions. He thought Shi Fei only wanted to drink his sperm before sleeping in his arms, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because she stopped sucking his penis after his cock was erect. ¡°Do you want to have a quick sex before sleeping?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. Shi Fei did not answer and positioned her pussy right above Xiao Tian¡¯s erect cock. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Shi Fei moaned when Xiao Tian¡¯s penis slowly slid into her pussy. When Xiao Tian was about to move his waist, Shi Fei suddenly dropped her body onto his. ¡°It¡¯s raining right now, so I think it¡¯s a good idea to sleep with your cock in my pussy.¡± Shi Fei told him the reason why she suddenly sucked his penis earlier. Xiao Tian only smiled before he finally took the nket and covered her up to her back. ¡°Good night, my sexy lover.¡± ¡°Good night, my handsome boyfriend.¡± After saying that, Shi Fei shut her eyes. Xiao Tian kept watching a movie because he was still not sleepy. Not long after that, his penis came out of Shi Fei¡¯s vagina on its own because his cock was already soft. Xiao Tian did not thrust his penis into Shi Fei¡¯s vagina again because he did not want to wake her up. All he did was watch a movie while hugging his sexy lover. ¡®It¡¯s already 11:20 pm.¡¯ Xiao Tian turned off the TV and decided to sleep. ¡ª¨C The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Star Grouppany after having breakfast with his women. However, he could not work at ease because several singers called hispany. They wanted Xiao Tian topose some songs for them! Of course, they would pay for it. All of Xiao Tian¡¯s songs were amazing, so they were sure they could be more famous if they sang his song. What annoyed Xiao Tian the most was that some of them tried to force him topose some songs for them. Xiao Tian even yelled at his subordinates because of this. He ordered his subordinates to stop epting their call because he was a businessman, not aposer. At 11:00 am, Yun Xin Er called him and invited him to lunch. Xiao Tian wasted no time and went straight to Bamboo Restaurant to have lunch with Yun Xin Er. After eating and talking for about thirty minutes, they decided to leave. To their surprise, they saw several reporters standing in front of their cars. These reporters immediately rushed towards Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er, and these reporters saw them. ¡°Mr. Xiao, are you really theposer of the song called illusion and you are safe in my arms?¡± one of the reporters inquired. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer because Li Wen and Yun Xin Er had told the public about it. ¡°Then, do you want to be aposer too?¡± the reporter asked again. Xiao Tian did not answer immediately. ¡®Asking a question like this to a sessful businessman, did he not think before asking the question?¡¯ Xiao Tian did not answer that reporter¡¯s question because it was a stupid question. At this moment, one of the reporters asked something shocking. ¡°Are you two a couple now?¡± Chapter 1189: Going to Yonhan Beach With Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue Chapter 1189: Going to Yonhan Beach With Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue ¡°Are you two a couple now?¡± one of the reporters inquired. Actually, this was the reason why they wanted to interview Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er. In Yun Xin Er¡¯s rification video, she said they were in love with each other, but she did not tell about their rtionship in detail. She only stated she had a special rtionship with Xiao Tian. That was why the reporter wanted to know about their rtionship. Yun Xin Er was one of the most famous singers in China, and Xiao Tian was a rising star businessman, so the article about them could be a hot topicter. This was the reason why the reporters tried their best to get their answer. Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er exchanged a nce with each other. Actually, Xiao Tian had guessed that sooner orter, some reporters would ask about his rtionship with the famous singer Yun Xin Er. He had watched Yun Xin Er¡¯s rification video, so he knew what they had in their minds. He was even sure that the article about them would be a hot topicter. Yun Xin Er did not answer the question and only stared at Xiao Tian as if she was letting Xiao Tian answer the question. Yes, she did not mind if Xiao Tian revealed the truth! Xiao Tian had risked his life andpany to protect her, so she was fine if Xiao Tian wanted to reveal their special rtionship to the public. ¡°We are not a couple yet, but she will be mine soon.¡± Xiao Tian decided to give an honest answer because it was dangerous to lie to the public. First, it could ruin his reputation and hispany¡¯s reputation. Andst, he still had aplicated rtionship with Nn Jiangge. That was why Xiao Tian decided to give an honest answer. He did not want his rtionship with Nn Jiange to be moreplicatedter. Xiao Tian immediately dragged Yun Xin Er to his car because he did not want to answer their questions anymore. Of course, the reporters tried to ask more questions. However, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er ignored them. *Vrommm¡­ Xiao Tian drove his Lamborghini. The reporters did not chase them because their ultimate goal was aplished. ¡°Hehehe.¡± Yun Xin Er covered her mouth and giggled cutely. ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Tian stared at Yun Xin Er for a second before returning his attention to the road again. ¡°Why are you giggling, big sister Yun? Is there something funny?¡± ¡°I giggled because you said I would be yours soon.¡± Yun Xin Er told him the reason why she suddenly giggled. ¡°You even said it confidently. Are you sure I will agree to be your lover in the future?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you will agree to be my loverter.¡± Xiao Tian said confidently because he knew that she had fallen for him. First, Yun Xin Er let him kiss and hug her many times. They even had a passionate kiss several times, and she also let him suck and lick her breasts three times. Second, Yun Xin Er made a rification video when hispany was in a crisis because of bad rumors. Andst, she cried and watched over him when he was in aa. With this, Xiao Tian was one hundred percent sure that Yun Xin Er was already in love with him. ¡°You are overconfident.¡± Even though what Xiao Tian said was true, Yun Xin Er did not admit it. ¡°Because overconfident is my middle name.¡± Xiao Tian replied instantly. ¡°My name is Xiao Overconfident Tian.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Yun Xin Er giggled again after hearing his answer. ¡ª¨C White Restaurant, Parking Area. Yun Wuya and Nn Jiangge were stopped by some reporters when they were heading towards their car. Their intention was clear. They wanted to ask some questions to Yun Wuya and Nn Jiangge! ¡°Mr Yun, what is your opinion about your daughter¡¯s rtionship with the rising star businessman Xiao Tian?¡± one of the reporters inquired. ¡°Xin Er is already an adult now, so I won¡¯t interfere with her love life.¡± Yun Wuya actually agreed if Yun Xin Er became Xiao Tian¡¯s girlfriend because Xiao Tian was a good young man in his eyes. Xiao Tian was even a sessful young man, so he would not worry about Yun Xin Er¡¯s life if they got married because he believed Xiao Tian could fulfill her daily needster. ¡°What about you, Madam Nn? Do you agree with their rtionship?¡± another reporter asked the same question to Nn Jiangge. ¡°Noment!¡± Nn Jiangge gave a short answer. Actually, she still hadplicated feelings about Xiao Tian. If Xiao Tian were not Shi Hao, she would have said she disagreed with their rtionship. However, Xiao Tian had saved her life twice, so she still did not understand her feelings. That was why she did not want toment about it. ¡ª¨C Rainbow Garden, Resting Building. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on the mat with Lin Xing Xue and Liu Ning. After sending Yun Xin Er home, he immediately brought Lin Xing Xue and Liu Ning to Rainbow Garden. He did not spend time with them for several days, so he wanted to lovey-dovey with them. ¡°Tian¡¯er, do you really like this ce?¡± Liu Ning inquired Xiao Tian, who was sitting between Lin Xing Xue and Liu Ning, replied, ¡°Yes. This ce can make me feel calm. What is it? Do you want to go to another ce?¡± ¡°No. I was just curious about it since you brought us to this ce so many times.¡± Liu Ning gave an honest answer. Xiao Tian then turned his head to the left. ¡°What about you, little Xue? Do you want to stay here or go to another ce?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stay here.¡± Lin Xing Xue felt calm when she saw many beautiful flowers in front of her. The gentle breeze that brushed her body and the beautiful scenery made her heart filled with happiness. ¡°Tian¡¯er, how about we go to the Yonhan beachter?¡± Liu Ning spoke and paused for a second before she continued, ¡°We can y with waterter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± Lin Xing Xue added. ¡°We can also have water gun fightter.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Ning loved Lin Xing Xue¡¯s idea. ¡°Of course, sister Xue and I will be in one team. Your opponent will be uster.¡± ¡°Two against one?¡± Xiao Tian uttered, ¡°So you two want to bully me, huh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Xing Xue and Liu Ning replied in unison. ¡°Sure. I epted your challenge.¡± Xiao Tian responded. ¡°I will show you how amazing I am.¡± Like what they had nned before, they went to Yonhan Beach at 04:00 pm. Of course, they also brought a change of clothes and water guns. *Shoot¡­ Lin Xing Xue and Liu Ning were shooting Xiao Tian using their water guns. ¡°Haha. Tian¡¯er, didn¡¯t you say you would show us how amazing you were?¡± Liu Ningughed as she shot Xiao Tian¡¯s face with her water gun. Xiao Tian and his women were currently having a water gun fight. After arriving at Yonhan Beach, they immediately looked for a good ce for a water gun fight. ¡°Sister Ning, don¡¯t stop shooting him.¡± Like Liu Ning, Lin Xing Xue also shot Xiao Tian using her water gun. ¡°Don¡¯t give him a chance to fight back.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t give up. I¡¯m sure I will winter.¡± even though he said something like that, Xiao Tian did not fight his women seriously. This was the reason why he lost the water gun fight. He was having some fun with his women, so there was no point in fighting seriously. Lin Xing Xue and Liu Ning kept shooting Xiao Tian¡¯s face and chest. Of course, Xiao Tian also shot them using his water gun. ¡°Haha.¡± Theyughed happily, especially Lin Xing Xue and Liu Ning. ¡°Little Xue, I will defeat you first.¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian walked towards Lin Xing Xue while shooting her face with his water gun. Of course, Lin Xing Xue fought back. To her surprise, Xiao Tian suddenly dropped his water gun and tried to catch her, causing both of them to fall into the water. *Bruak¡­ They did not feel pain because they fell onto sand and water. Lin Xing Xue also fell on top of Xiao Tian¡¯s body, so of course, she did not feel any pain. ¡°Hehehe.¡± Lin Xing Xue and Xiao Tianughed after falling onto the sand. Chapter 1190: No Way! Chapter 1190: No Way! ¡°Hehe.¡± Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xueughed after falling into the water. *Shui¡­ A small wave of water hit Xiao Tian¡¯s body. The water only hit Lin Xing Xue¡¯s legs and arms because she was lying prone on top of Xiao Tian¡¯s body. Xiao Tian immediately wrapped his arms around Lin Xing Xue¡¯s back and spoke, ¡°I have caught you.¡± ¡°So, what are you going to do now?¡± Lin Xing Xue did not try to free herself from Xiao Tian¡¯s embrace. ¡°I will kiss you.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. To his surprise, Lin Xing Xue immediately pressed her tender lips against his after Xiao Tian answered her question. Lin Xing Xue thought it was not a bad idea to kiss, so she immediately pressed her lips against his. Xiao Tian widened his eyes for a second before finally weing the kiss. *Kiss¡­ At first, they only did a normal kiss, but it onlysted for three seconds before finally, the normal kiss turned into a deep kiss where they moved their tongues lewdly. Liu Ning, who saw them kissing passionately, only shot them using her water gun. After having a passionate kiss for several seconds, Lin Xing Xue broke the kiss. ¡°You have kissed me, so what are you going to do to me again?¡± ¡°Bad lover, I did not kiss you. You were the one who kissed me.¡± Xiao Tian smiled as he pinched Lin Xing Xue¡¯s left cheek. When Xiao Tian was about to kiss Lin Xing Xue again, Liu Ning shot his face using her water gun. ¡°Pervert young man, do you admit defeat?¡± Liu Ning did not stop shooting Xiao Tian¡¯s face with her water gun. ¡°I give up. I give up. I lost this water gun fight.¡± previously, Xiao Tian dropped his water gun before hugging Lin Xing Xue so he could not fight back. However, Liu Ning kept shooting his face. Yes, she did not stop shooting Xiao Tian¡¯s face even though he said he gave up! ¡°Good!¡± Liu Ning responded. ¡°But I have to punish you for doing lewd things to sister Xue.¡± Xiao Tian immediately put Lin Xing Xue on his right side and rose to his feet. ¡°Bad girl,e here and let¡¯s have a water gun fight again.¡± Xiao Tian chased Liu Ning after picking up his water gun. He decided to punish Liu Ning because she kept shooting his face even though he said he gave up. ¡°Haha.¡± Liu Ning ran as she kept shooting Xiao Tian using her water gun. ¡°I epted your challenge.¡± Lin Xing Xue sat up and giggled. She was pleased because it had been quite a while since thest time they spent time on the beach. She lifted her head to look at the blue sky. ¡°What a beautiful sky!¡± ¡°Ning¡¯er, stop running and fight me like a brave woman.¡± Of course, Xiao Tian did not run as fast as he could, or else he would have caught her by now. As Xiao Tian was chasing Liu Ning, he suddenly fell into the water. *Buak¡­ The water was only as deep as his ankle, so Xiao Tian did not drown. Liu Ning stopped running and rushed towards Xiao Tian. It was a perfect opportunity to counter-attack, so she did not let the chance to attack him slip away. *Shot¡­ Liu Ning shot Xiao Tian¡¯s face with her water gun again. ¡°Hehe. It seems like I win again.¡± Liu Ning shot Xiao Tian¡¯s face whileughing happily. Xiao Tian dropped his water gun and raised his hands. ¡°I lost. I lost.¡± ¡°Then you have to give me a piggyback.¡± Liu Ning told Xiao Tian to carry her as a punishment. ¡°As you wish, your highness.¡± After picking up his water gun, he carried Liu Ning on his back. Liu Ning was thrilled when Xiao Tian was carrying her. A happy smile even never left her pretty face. When Xiao Tian and Liu Ning were in front of her, Lin Xing Xue uttered, ¡°What is this, Tian? Did you lose again?¡± Before Xiao Tian could answer, Liu Ning uttered, ¡°Sister Xue, we won the water gun fight.¡± Xiao Tian put Liu Ning down and sat on the sand. Of course, he sat between Lin Xing Xue and Liu Ning. They did not y with water anymore because it was time for the sun to set. As usual, they enjoyed the sunset before going home. Of course, they did not forget to take a picture. They even took more than ten photos. ¡ª¨C Shanbei City, Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion. ¡°We are home.¡± Xiao Tian spoke happily after entering his house. Like before, Xiao Tian was holding hands with Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue. ¡°We are home.¡± Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue said in unison. They immediately headed to the family room because they were sure that Ye Xueyin and the others were in the family room. And what they had guessed was right because Su Ruanyi and the others were watching a movie in the family room. ¡°Wee home.¡± Long Jingxian spoke after seeing Xiao Tian and the others. Shi Fei turned her head to look at Xiao Tian and the others. ¡°It seems like you had some fun earlier.¡± When she saw a happy smile on their faces, she believed that they had some fun earlier. ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue replied in unison. A soft smile spread across his face when Xiao Tian saw Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue¡¯s happy expression. ¡°Is it my turn tomorrow?¡± Long Jingxian inquired. ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go somewhere tomorrow.¡± Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. Xiao Tian only had sex with Long Jingxian and Su Ruanyi that night. Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue were pleased because they could spend time with Xiao Tian, so they did not want to monopolize him again. As for Shi Fei, she had a lot of sex with Xiao Tian yesterday, so she decided to sleep in her room. Like Shi Fei, Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin also slept in their room. They wanted to let Su Ruanyi and Long Jingxian have some time alone with Xiao Tian. ¡ª- Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, His Bedroom. Xiao Tian was currently lying on the bed with Long Jingxian and Su Ruanyi. Of course, all of them were naked because they did not bother putting on their clothes after having sex. Like usual, Xiao Tian was lying between Long Jingxian and Su Ruanyi. ¡°Professor Su, Jingxian, where do you want to go tomorrow?¡± ¡°Up to you.¡± Su Ruanyi let Xiao Tian decide where they were going tomorrow. ¡°Yes. We will let you decide it.¡± Long Jingxian added. ¡°Hmm? Then how about we go to love hotel tomorrow?¡± Xiao Tian decided to tease her. ¡°Pervert!¡± Long Jingxian and Su Ruanyi immediately pinched Xiao Tian¡¯s cheeks after hearing his words. Long Jingxian was pinching his right cheek while Su Ruanyi was pinching his other cheek. Of course, they knew that Xiao Tian was only joking around. If he only wanted to have sex with them, he would not take them to a love hotel because he had a mansion, a better ce for sex. ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Tian cried out in pain. ¡°Professor Su, Jingxian, please stop bullying me.¡± ¡°No way! Haha.¡± Long Jingxian and Su Ruanyiughed happily. Chapter 1191: Come and Do It if You Dare Chapter 1191: Come and Do It if You Dare ¡°But didn¡¯t you say it was up to me?¡± Xiao Tian kept teasing Su Ruanyi and Long Jingxian. ¡°So why did you refuse my idea?¡± ¡°Student Xiao, if you want to have sex with us, let¡¯s just do it in your mansion.¡± Su Ruanyi replied, ¡°Your house is huge and luxurious. Isn¡¯t it better to have sex in a mansion than a love hotel?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s better to have sex in your house than a love hotel.¡± Long Jingxian agreed with Su Ruanyi¡¯s words. ¡°If so, then let¡¯s have sex again.¡± After saying that, Xiao Tiany prone on top of Su Ruanyi¡¯s body. ¡°What a beast! Hehe.¡± Instead of feeling afraid, Su Ruanyi only giggled. ¡°Sure. I will satisfy you tonight.¡± ¡°We just finished having sex a few minutes ago. I did not expect that you want to do it again.¡± Long Jingxian was a little surprised when Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with Su Ruanyi again. ¡°It¡¯s because my women are beautiful, so it¡¯s normal.¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian thrust his huge cock into Su Ruanyi¡¯s vagina. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Su Ruanyi¡¯s little mouth opened, letting out a seductive moan. Soon, Xiao Tian¡¯s room was filled with Su Ruanyi and Long Jingxian¡¯s cries again. ¡°You are a wild beast!¡± Su Ruanyi, who was lying prone on top of Xiao Tian¡¯s body, uttered. ¡°I¡¯m not a wild beast. I¡¯m the king of wild beasts.¡± Xiao Tian behaved normally when Su Ruanyi said he was a wild beast. ¡°Oh right, professor Su. You like yacht, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruanyi did not know why Xiao Tian suddenly said something like that. ¡°Then, how about we rent a yacht tomorrow? We can spend the whole day on the yacht tomorrow.¡± Xiao Tian still remembered that Su Ruanyi loved the yacht so much. ¡°I would love to spend the whole day on the yacht, but we need to hear sister Jingxian¡¯s opinion first.¡± After saying that, Su Ruanyi looked at Long Jingxian. ¡°Sister Jingxian, do you agree with his idea?¡± She could not be selfish because Long Jingxian was also Xiao Tian¡¯s girlfriend and would go with themter. ¡°I agreed.¡± Long Jingxian thought it was a good idea. ¡°Good.¡± Xiao Tian replied. ¡°Let¡¯s rent a yacht tomorrow.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s sleep now.¡± it was already 11:55 pm, so Su Ruanyi wanted to sleep. ¡°Professor Su, how about we have a passionate kiss before sleeping?¡± Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to have a deep kiss with Su Ruanyi again. Sure, they had a lot of passionate kisses earlier, but the desire to have a hot kiss with her suddenly arose again. ¡°You are really a pervert young man.¡± After pinching his nose and smiling, Su Ruanyi kissed Xiao Tian¡¯s lips. Long Jingxian, who saw them having a passionate kiss, only smiled. ¡®Sister Ruanyi is right, our young boyfriend is indeed a pervert young man, but he is also an amazing young man.¡¯ Xiao Tian was a sessful person, so he was an amazing young man in Long Jingxian¡¯s eyes. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi were still having a deep kiss. They even behaved as if they were alone in his room. *Three seconds¡­Five seconds¡­Seven seconds¡­ It was already seven seconds, but they showed no signs of stopping. Long Jingxian giggled when Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi kept kissing passionately. ¡®They are like a young couple.¡¯ Like before, Long Jingxian kept looking at Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi as if she was waiting for her turn to have a passionate kiss with him. Su Ruanyi showed her soft smile after breaking the kiss. ¡°There! I have kissed you passionately. Let¡¯s sleep now.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Xiao Tian nodded his head. ¡°Good night, my beautiful professor.¡± ¡°Good night, student Xiao.¡± After saying that, Su Ruanyi ced her head on Xiao Tian¡¯s chest again. Xiao Tian then turned his head to look at Long Jingxian. ¡°Come here and let me kiss your forehead before sleeping.¡± Long Jingxian did what she was told without saying anything. She loved it when Xiao Tian kissed her forehead before sleeping. After kissing Long Jingxian¡¯s forehead, Xiao Tian¡¯s face broke into a smile. ¡°Good night, my beautiful lover.¡± To his surprise, Long Jingxian suddenly cupped Xiao Tian¡¯s face and gave him a peck on the lips. ¡°Good night, my young lover.¡± Long Jingxian immediately hugged Xiao Tian¡¯s left arm because she could not sleep on top of his body. That night, the three of them slept with a smile on their faces. ¡ª¨C The following morning, Xiao Tian went out with Long Jingxian and Su Ruanyi after having breakfast. Like what they had nnedst night, they immediately rented a yacht. ¡°The sea is so beautiful!¡± Long Jingxian spoke abruptly. Long Jingxian was currently on the yacht with Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi. After the yacht stopped, she immediately headed to the bow cockpit and sat there. Yes, there were four pool lounge chairs on the bow cockpit! ¡°You are right.¡± Su Ruanyi said after sitting on the chair next to Long Jingxian. ¡°And the weather is also good today.¡± Xiao Tian, who entered the bow cockpit, immediately sat on Long Jingxian¡¯s pool lounge chair. ¡°Hopefully it won¡¯t rainter.¡± ¡°Xiao Tian, why are you sitting here? There are two empty chairs on my right side.¡± Even though Long Jingxian already knew the answer, she still asked it. Xiao Tian immediately replied, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s be- ¡° Before Xiao Tian had finished his words, he was interrupted by Su Ruanyi. ¡°Because you want to do lewd things to sister Jingxian, right?¡± The corner of Xiao Tian¡¯s lips twitched after hearing Su Ruanyi¡¯s words. ¡°Professor Su, how could you say something like that? I just want to sit with my beautiful lover, nothing more than that. Why do you always think I want to do lewd things?¡± At this moment, Xiao Tian was telling the truth. He had no intention of doing lewd things to Long Jingxian. He only wanted to sit on her pool lounge chair and lovey-dovey with her. He already had sex with Long Jingxian for more than an hourst night, so he did not have dirty thoughts. Sure, he knew that he was a pervert young man, but that did not mean he would always do lewd things to his women. Of course, it was a different story if they had started it first. ¡°Really?¡± Su Ruanyi did not believe Xiao Tian¡¯s words. ¡°You even took me to a bedroom and had your way with me thest time we were on the yacht.¡± Yes, Xiao Tian immediately took her to the bedroom and had sex with her thest time they were on the yacht. Of course, she also seduced him, but she would not admit it and shifted the me to Xiao Tian. ¡°Really?¡± Long Jingxian said in surprise. ¡°Have you done it on the yacht before?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ruanyi nodded her head. ¡°He had his way with me on the yacht before.¡± ¡°Professor Su, please stop spreading lies.¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian looked at Long Jingxian. ¡°My love, she is lying to you. She was the one who seduced me first. Professor Su, stop spreading lies or else I will really have my way with youter.¡± Instead of feeling afraid, Su Ruanyi challenged him. ¡°Come and do it if you dare.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me meter.¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian walked towards Su Ruanyi. Chapter 1192: I’m a Brave Young Man Chapter 1192: I¡¯m a Brave Young Man Xiao Tian walked towards Su Ruanyi with the expression as if he wanted to eat her whole. Su Ruanyi challenged him to do lewd things to her, so he epted it instantly. When Su Ruanyi saw Xiao Tian walking towards her with a grin on his face, she immediately said, ¡°Sister Jingxian, look! The wild beast wants to eat me again. He had eaten me for more than an hourst night, but it seemed like it was still not enough.¡± Of course, Su Ruanyi was not afraid. There were only Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian on the yacht, so she did not mind it if Xiao Tian really would do lewd things to her. Yes, Xiao Tian ordered the helmsman not toe out of his room no matter what. ¡°He is a beast so of course, it¡¯s not enough.¡± Like Su Ruanyi, Long Jingxian behaved normally. ¡°I will eat you now, bad woman!¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian sat on Su Ruanyi¡¯s pool lounge chair and kissed her left cheek. ¡°Eh! You only kissed me? Didn¡¯t you say you would eat me just now?¡± Su Ruanyi pretended to be shocked. Before Xiao Tian could say something, Long Jingxian uttered, ¡°Xiao Tian, eat her now! It seems like sister Ruanyi wants you to eat her.¡± Xiao Tian did not say anything. He only shifted his gaze from Su Ruanyi to Long Jingxian before finally returning his attention to Su Ruanyi again. ¡°I dare you to eat me right now right here.¡± Su Ruanyi challenged Xiao Tian to do lewd things to her again. ¡°I¡¯m a brave young man, not a coward!¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian cupped Su Ruanyi¡¯s pretty face and kissed her passionately. It would hurt his pride if he did nothing to her because she challenged him to do lewd things to her twice. ¡°Hehe.¡± Long Jingxian giggled before looking at the sea again. As usual, Su Ruanyi weed the kiss instantly. Her young lover was the one who kissed her, so of course, she would wee it happily. *Three seconds¡­Five seconds¡­seven seconds¡­ Likest night, even though they had been kissing passionately for seven seconds, they showed no signs of stopping. It was as if the beautiful scenery around them was nothingpared to the pleasure of a deep kiss. After breaking the kiss, Su Ruanyi spoke, ¡°You have eaten me, so you are full now, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xiao Tian replied instantly. ¡°I¡¯m still hungry.¡± Su Ruanyi looked at Long Jingxian before finally speaking, ¡°Then, you should eat sister Jingxian now. She is as delicious as me, you know?¡± Long Jingxian was startled. ¡°Eh?! Sister Ruanyi, weren¡¯t you the one who challenged him to do lewd things to you earlier? Why did you tell him to eat me now?¡± ¡°Sister Jingxian, he is a wild beast so I can¡¯t handle him alone.¡± after saying that, Su Ruanyi looked at Xiao Tian. ¡°There. Eat her now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Xiao Tian refused instantly. ¡°I still want to eat you.¡± ¡°You are not allowed to eat me again.¡± After saying that, Su Ruanyi walked towards the small pool. Yes, there was a small swimming pool in front of them! Xiao Tian was startled. But what surprised him most was that Su Ruanyi suddenly took off her T-shirt and skirt, leaving only her bra and panties on her body. After entering the pool, Su Ruanyi looked at Long Jingxian. ¡°Sister Jingxian,e here and let¡¯s y with water.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Long Jingxian walked towards the pool after nodding her head. Like Su Ruanyi, she also took off her clothes, leaving only her bra and panties. Xiao Tian nodded his head in satisfaction when he saw them. ¡°What a beautiful view!¡± Long Jingxian and Su Ruanyi exchanged a nce with each other. ¡°Pervert!¡± Jingxian and Su Ruanyi sshed water on Xiao Tian. ¡°Ladies, please don¡¯t ssh water on me.¡± Xiao Tian uttered, ¡°I can¡¯t enjoy the beautiful scenery in front of me, you know?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t enjoy the beautiful view? You mean, you can¡¯t see our bodies clearly, right?¡± Long Jingxian sshed water on Xiao Tian again after saying that. ¡°No. What I meant was that I could not see the beauty of the sea.¡± Xiao Tian did not admit it. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just admit it, student Xiao?¡± of course, Su Ruanyi knew that Xiao Tian was lying. Not only Su Ruanyi, but Long Jingxian also knew that Xiao Tian was lying to them. He often made excuses, so they were not surprised by his words. ¡°Fine. I love seeing two gorgeousdies in swimming pool.¡± Xiao Tian decided to tell the truth. ¡°Hehe.¡± Su Ruanyi and Long Jingxian giggled after hearing his words. Then they began to talk while looking at the beauty of the sea. Due to how enjoyable their conversation was, they did not realize that they had been talking for about two hours. ¡°This scenery is indeed beautiful.¡± Long Jingxian stated. ¡°Lying on the yacht while looking at the blue sea and sky feels so good.¡± ¡°You are right. This scenery is indeed beautiful. But it would be even more amazing if you both took off your bras and panties now.¡± Of course, Xiao Tian tried to take advantage of the situation. Long Jingxian and Su Ruanyi were his women, so he did not need to hold back. That was why he said what he had in mind. Long Jingxian and Su Ruanyi exchanged a nce with each other before finally looking at Xiao Tian. ¡®Should we tease him?¡¯ As if they couldmunicate through their eyes, Long Jingxian and Su Ruanyi nodded their heads at the same time. *Click¡­ The sound of them unhooking their bras echoed in the bow cockpit. Long Jingxian and Su Ruanyi wore front sp bras, so it was effortless for them to unhook their bras. Even though they unhooked their bras, they immediately covered their breasts with their arms, causing Xiao Tian to be unable to see their beautiful breasts. ¡°Student Xiao, we are not wearing bras right now.¡± after saying that, Su Ruanyi dropped her purple bras into the water. ¡°That¡¯s right. We are not wearing bras right now.¡± like Su Ruanyi, Long Jingxian also dropped her ck bras into the water. Xiao Tian was startled. Actually, he was only joking around when he said he wanted to see them naked. He just did not expect that they would take off their bras after hearing his words. Sure, they were still wearing their underwear, but that was enough to catch his attention. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take your hands off your breasts now?¡± even though Xiao Tian had seen their breasts many times, he wanted to see it again. Instead of answering his answer, Long Jingxian challenged him to take their arms off their breasts. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to get our hands off our breasts?¡± Su Ruanyi and Long Jingxian decided to keep teasing Xiao Tian because it was interesting to see his expression. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Ruanyi added. ¡°Take our hands off our breasts if you want to see them.¡± ¡°You have said it! Don¡¯t me meter.¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian walked towards the swimming pool. His intention was clear. He wanted to take their hands off their breasts! With this, he would be able to see their beautiful breasts againter. *One step¡­two steps¡­three steps¡­ Even though Xiao Tian really wanted to see their breasts, he walked towards them slowly. In less than six seconds, Xiao Tian was already standing in front of Su Ruanyi and Long Jingxian. Chapter 1193: What Are You Going to Do to Me Now? Chapter 1193: What Are You Going to Do to Me Now? The grin on Xiao Tian¡¯s face grew bigger when he was standing right in front of Su Ruanyi and Long Jingxian. Previously, Su Ruanyi and Long Jingxian took off their bras in front of him. However, they immediately covered their breasts with their arms. The reason why he was standing in front of Su Ruanyi and Long Jingxian was that he wanted to take their hands off their boobs so that he could see their beautiful breasts again. However, something unexpected happened when Xiao Tian entered the swimming pool. Long Jingxian got out of the pool and ran away from him! Xiao Tian instantly looked at her and spoke, ¡°Baddy, why are you running away from me? Didn¡¯t you tell me to take your hands off your breasts earlier?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. But I won¡¯t let you do it easily.¡± Long Jingxian ran around the bow cockpit while covering her breasts with her right arm. Xiao Tian immediately chased Long Jingxian because she dared to run away from him. ¡°It seems like I have to punish you now.¡± Xiao Tian did not run; instead, he walked towards Long Jingxian leisurely. Long Jingxian could only run around the bow cockpit, so he was sure that he could catch herter. Su Ruanyi looked at Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian. ¡°Sister Jingxian, run! Don¡¯t let the beast catch you.¡± Long Jingxian stopped running and stood close to the stainless steel railing. Of course, she knew that she would not be able to run away from Xiao Tian. That was why she only looked at Xiao Tian while leaning her back against the stainless steel railing. ¡°Oh! You¡¯re not trying to run away from me again?¡± like before, Xiao Tian walked towards Long Jingxian leisurely. ¡°Sister Ruanyi, it seems like I will get eaten by a king beast again.¡± At this moment, Su Ruanyi was still covering her breasts with her right arm. Xiao Tian immediately grabbed Long Jingxian¡¯s left arm after he was in front of her. ¡°I have caught you, bad girl.¡± ¡°What are you going to do to me now?¡± Long Jingxian was not afraid because she believed Xiao Tian would not hurt her. She was sure that Xiao Tian would only kiss her. And what she had guessed was right because Xiao Tian immediately kissed her. He did not try to take her right hand off her breast and instantly kissed her. ¡°The beast is eating its pray.¡± At this moment, Su Ruanyi no longer covered her breasts with her hands. At first, Xiao Tian only kissed Long Jingxian normally, but it onlysted for three seconds before finally, the normal kiss turned into a lewd kiss. As Xiao Tian was kissing her hungrily, Long Jingxian wrapped her arms around his waist. Yes, she did not cover her breasts anymore! She even behaved wilder than Xiao Tian. *Three seconds¡­five seconds¡­ seven seconds¡­ It had been seven seconds since they started kissing passionately, but they showed no signs of stopping. As Xiao Tian was enjoying the kiss, Long Jingxian did something unexpected. She slid her hands underneath Xiao Tian¡¯s shorts and grabbed his penis! Xiao Tian was shocked. Actually, he only wanted to kiss her passionately before stopping, but he changed his mind now. But what surprised him most was that Long Jingxian suddenly pulled his shorts down. ¡°Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­¡± Long Jingxian looked at Xiao Tian in the eyes after stopping the kiss. Like before, she was still ying with his cock as if she wanted to make his cock erect. ¡°Oh! It seems like the prey is eating the predator.¡± Su Ruanyi said after seeing what Long Jingxian was doing. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian were looking at each other. Even though she was ying with his penis, Xiao Tian did nothing to her. His penis was slowly erect because Long Jingxian kept ying with his shaft and the tip of his cock. *Kiss¡­ Long Jingxian kissed Xiao Tian again. Like before, she was still ying with his penis. She kissed him hungrily while also stroking his huge cock. *Wet¡­ Even though Xiao Tian did not y with her pussy, Long Jingxian¡¯s vagina was wet. Her love juices starteding out of her pussy. Sure, Xiao Tian did nothing to her, but kissing him hungrily and ying with his huge penis was enough to get her aroused. Long Jingxian positioned Xiao Tian¡¯s penis horizontally before finally moving her right hand back and forth continuously. The mes of lust inside them grew bigger. The longer they did lewd things, the bigger the lust within them. At the same time, Su Ruanyi was squeezing her breasts while looking at Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian. Masturbate! Yes, she was currently masturbating while looking at Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian. She squeezed her breasts and pinched her nipples continuously. It was as if she was masturbating while looking at porn. She did not disturb Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian because she knew that her turn wouldeter. Yes, she was sure they would have sex on the bow cockpitter! Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian had gone too far, so there was no way they would stop halfwayter. Like before, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian had a deep kiss again. Of course, Long Jingxian was still stroking Xiao Tian¡¯s huge penis. Sometimes, she stroked Xiao Tian¡¯s penis fast, and sometimes, she did it slowly. She had had sex with Xiao Tian many times, so she knew how to give him pleasure. She knew when she had to caress the tip of his penis or when she had to stroke his penis fast and slow. ¡°Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­¡± like before, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian looked at each other after stopping the kiss. At this moment, there was one thing that crossed their mind. Sex! Yes, they wanted to have sex on the bow cockpit! Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian had never had sex on the yacht or in the middle of the sea before so, so they were extremely excited. After looking at each other for several seconds, Long Jingxian nodded her head, giving him a sign that she was ready to have sex with him on the yacht. Xiao Tian immediately lifted her right leg. He decided to have sex on the bow cockpit because there was stainless steel railing protecting them. *Slide¡­ Xiao Tian slid Long Jingxian¡¯s panties to the other side. He was not surprised when he saw her wet vagina because they did lewd things several minutes earlier. *Gulp¡­ Long Jingxian gulped her saliva when she saw Xiao Tian sliding her panties to the other side. ¡®Is it because we are going to have sex on the yacht for the first time? Or is it because we are going to have sex in the middle of sea?¡¯ Unlike usual, Long Jingxian suddenly felt a little nervous. Su Ruanyi, who was masturbating while looking at Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian, slid her panties to the other side. ¡®They are going to have sex. Student Xiao¡¯s huge penis is about to enter sister Jingxian¡¯s pussy.¡¯ She began ying with her pussy now. ¡°I will put it in.¡± Xiao Tian said after cing the tip of his penis at Long Jingxian¡¯s vagina entrance. ¡°Un.¡± Long Jingxian nodded her head. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Chapter 1194: I Lost Chapter 1194: I Lost On the bow cockpit of a yacht, two people were doing adult things; a handsome young man and a gorgeous MILF. The hot MILF was standing on the bow cockpit with her back leaning against the stainless steel railing. Her right leg was hanging on the young man¡¯s left arm, and seductive cries wereing out of her little mouth continuously. Sex! Yes, these two people were currently having sex on a yacht. Usually, people would enjoy the beauty of the sea when they were on the yacht, but these people were different. They were having sex on the yacht! Of course, what they did was not wrong because there were no rules against having sex on yachts. These two people were none other than Xiao Tian and his MILF lover, Long Jingxian. Previously, they only enjoyed themselves on the yacht while looking at the sea. But one thing led to another, and they ended up having sex on the yacht. Of course, they really enjoyed it because it was their first time having sex on the yacht or in the middle of the sea. Anyone, who saw them, would be surprised and envious because Xiao Tian could have sex with a gorgeous MILF on the yacht. Having sex with a beautiful MILF on a yacht was one of many young men¡¯s dreams, so any man who saw them would be filled with envy. However, what would surprise them most was that a gorgeous professor was masturbating while watching them. Su Ruanyi! Yes, the name of a gorgeous professor who was watching Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian having sex on the yacht was none other than Su Ruanyi. Even though she was watching her boyfriend having sex with another woman, she was not angry at him because Long Jingxian was also his girlfriend. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± Long Jingxian, who was grabbing Xiao Tian¡¯s shoulders and looking at his handsome face, cried out in pleasure. Maybe because it was their first time having sex on the yacht, or perhaps because they were having sex in the middle of the sea, but at that time, she could not describe the pleasure she felt in words. *Slick¡­Slick¡­Slick¡­ The sound of Xiao Tian¡¯s penis sliding in and out of Long Jingxian¡¯s pussy could be heard in their ears. Long Jingxian loved it so much. Having sex with Xiao Tian always felt amazing and full of excitement. Not only that, but she even felt as if she was on a sex adventure with Xiao Tian. Yes, she had already had sex with him in many ces since they became lovers! First, it was in his apartment. Second, it was in her parents¡¯ house when her parents were sleeping not far from them. Third, it was at the waterfall. Fourth, it was in the backyard of his mansion. Fifth, it was in his car. Sixth, it was in his huge and luxurious room. Seventh, it was in his office. And now, they were having sex on a yacht and in the middle of the sea. She did not expect that she would go on a sex adventure like this. When she was still Mu Cheng¡¯s wife, she always had sex with him in the house. She had never had such adventurous sex like this. This was the reason why Long Jingxian¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. Not only was Xiao Tian skilled in sex, but they also had sex in many different ces. *Kiss¡­ Long Jingxian kissed Xiao Tian again. She decided to kiss Xiao Tian because she had reached her limit. Yes, she was about to have an orgasm! Xiao Tian moved his waist faster when he realized that Long Jingxian was about to have an orgasm. ¡°Hmm¡­Hm¡­Hm¡­¡± Long Jingxian could not moan clearly because she was having a deep kiss with Xiao Tian. ¡®I¡¯m cumming¡­.¡¯ Long Jingxian had an orgasm. Even though she had stopped moving her tongue, but she was still kissing him. ¡°Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­.¡± Long Jingxian broke the kiss and looked at Xiao Tian in the eyes. She was pleased. First, she could have sex with Xiao Tian on a yacht. Andst, she could have an orgasm. It was one of the best sex she had had in her life. ¡°Xiao Tian, let me rest a little. You can go to sister Ruanyi now.¡± ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± Su Ruanyi was still masturbating at this moment. She was sliding her right middle finger in and out of her wet vagina. Even though she only watched Xiao Tian having sex with Long Jingxian, she still felt pleasure. Xiao Tian nodded his head before finally taking his penis out of Long Jingxian¡¯s pussy. He was not surprised when he saw Su Ruanyi masturbating in the pool because he could hear her cries since earlier. When Su Ruanyi saw Xiao Tian walking towards her, she knew it was her turn to have sex with him. She was pleased because she finally could have sex with Xiao Tian again. Sure, they had a lot of sexst night, but she wanted to do it again. Xiao Tian walked towards Su Ruanyi. He did not drown when he walked into the pool because the swimming pool was not deep. Su Ruanyi immediately turned her body when Xiao Tian was already close to her. Doggy style! Yes, she wanted to have sex with him in doggy style! Xiao Tian stood on his knees when he was behind Su Ruanyi. He immediately slid his huge penis into Su Ruanyi¡¯s vagina because her pussy was already wet. At first, he wanted to take off Su Ruanyi¡¯s panties, but he changed his mind because he could still fuck her even though she was wearing panties. Su Ruanyi had slid her panties to the other side, and her vagina was already wet, so all he needed to do was only thrust his penis into her pussy. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Su Ruanyi¡¯s little mouth opened, letting out a seductive wail. At this moment, Long Jingxian was sitting in the cockpit while watching Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi because her body was still frail. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± Su Ruanyi cried out in delight. Sure, it was not the first time she had sex with Xiao Tian on a yacht, but the pleasure she felt was still incredible. *Slick¡­Slick¡­Slick¡­ Xiao Tian kept sliding his penis in and out of Su Ruanyi¡¯s vagina. He knew that she had been waiting for this, so he did not want to disappoint her. He wanted to give her immense pleasure! For this reason, Xiao Tian kept fucking Su Ruanyi¡¯s wet pussy. Of course, Xiao Tian did not forget to y with Su Ruanyi¡¯s beautiful breasts because he loved her boobs. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± Su Ruanyi ced her hands on the edge of the pool as she cried out in pleasure. Even though she was looking at pool lounge chairs, her mind was already on cloud nine. Not long after that, Su Ruanyi and Xiao Tian reached their limit. ¡°I¡¯m cumming¡­ I¡¯m cumming¡­ I¡¯m cumming¡­.¡± Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi had an orgasm at the same time. Unlike usual, Xiao Tian let out his sperm on Su Ruanyi¡¯s ass this time. ¡°Huft¡­Huft¡­¡± Su Ruanyi¡¯s body turned frail, and she also breathed heavily. ¡°It was amazing, professor Su.¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian sat by the pool with his feet in the water. Even though he had just had an orgasm, Xiao Tian¡¯s penis was still erect because he only had an orgasm once. At this moment, something unexpected happened! Chapter 1195: Going to Leaf Villa Chapter 1195: Going to Leaf Vi After Xiao Tian had an orgasm, he immediately sat by the pool with his feet in the water. ¡®It was amazing! As usual, having sex with my women felt amazing.¡¯ At this moment, his penis was still erect because he only had an orgasm once. Su Ruanyi was still in the same position. She just had an orgasm, so her body was still frail. ¡®It was great!¡¯ Like Xiao Tian, she felt immense pleasure earlier. Long Jingxian, who had already regained her strength, walked towards Xiao Tian. Her intention was clear. She wanted to have sex with Xiao Tian again! Long Jingxian knew that Xiao Tian could still have sex with them because his huge penis was still erect. That was why she decided to have sex with Xiao Tian again because she was still not satisfied. Sure, she had an orgasm earlier, but it was still not enough. She wanted to feel immense pleasure and have an orgasm again. It was not every day that they could have sex on a yacht or in the middle of the sea like that, so she wanted to enjoy it to the fullest. At this moment, Xiao Tian thought Long Jingxian wanted to sit next to him. ¡®It seems like my gorgeous lover wants to sit and lovey-dovey with me.¡¯ Like before, Xiao Tian was still sitting by the pool with his feet in the water. He was slightly bending his body back. He did not fall to the floor because his hands were supporting his body. To his surprise, Long Jingxian suddenly squatted on hisp. But what surprised him most was that she suddenly grabbed his erect cock with her right hand and positioned her pussy right above his penis. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me¡­.¡¯ At this moment, Xiao Tian thought Long Jingxian wanted to have sex with him again. And what he had guessed was right because Long Jingxian immediately lowered her body, sliding his erect penis into her pussy. ¡°Ah¡­.¡± Long Jingxian let out a seductive wail when Xiao Tian¡¯s penis slowly entered her vagina. Su Ruanyi was startled and immediately turned her head to look at Long Jingxian. Previously, she thought Long Jingxian would not have sex with Xiao Tian again for today, but she was wrong. She was utterly wrong because Long Jingxian immediately had sex with Xiao Tian after she stopped having sex with him. Of course, she knew the reason why Long Jingxian desired to have sex with Xiao Tian again. Pleasure! Yes, it was because having sex with Xiao Tian felt amazing! ¡®Hehe. Sister Jingxian can¡¯t hold back herself again.¡¯ Su Ruanyi giggled when she saw Long Jingxian bouncing her perfect body on Xiao Tian¡¯s erect penis. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± Long Jingxian grabbed Xiao Tian¡¯s shoulders and bounced her body continuously. At this moment, Xiao Tian did not do anything and only looked at Long Jingxian¡¯s fascinating expression. He let Long Jingxian take the lead and only enjoyed the feeling of his penis being squeezed by her pussy! And like this, the bow cockpit was filled with Long Jingxian¡¯s cries again. ¡ª¡ª ¡°It was amazing, Xiao Tian.¡± Long Jingxian stated. She was currently sitting on Xiao Tian¡¯sp. Of course, Xiao Tian¡¯s penis was still deep inside her vagina. When they had an orgasm at the same time, Long Jingxian did not pull Xiao Tian¡¯s penis out of her pussy, and as a result, he let out his sperm deep inside her vagina. ¡°My MILF is so wild today!¡± Xiao Tian looked at Long Jingxian while showing his soft smile. Long Jingxian immediately wrapped her long slender arms around Xiao Tian¡¯s back before finally leaning her head on his right shoulder. ¡°It was because you were so amazing.¡± ¡°Sister Jingxian is right. You are indeed amazing, student Xiao.¡± Su Ruanyi added. ¡°Look! Sister Jingxian doesn¡¯t even want to part with you and continues to hug you.¡± Like before, Xiao Tian only smiled. ¡®Well, I¡¯m d I can satisfy my women.¡¯ Xiao Tian caressed Long Jingxian¡¯s hair gently. ¡°Let¡¯s put on our clothes now.¡± Xiao Tian uttered. ¡°Let¡¯s stay like this for another five minutes.¡± Long Jingxian still wanted to hug Xiao Tian, so she did not want to put on her clothes immediately. ¡°All right.¡± Xiao Tian could not refuse his lover¡¯s wish, so he agreed instantly. In these five minutes, Long Jingxian kept hugging Xiao Tian and leaning her head on his right shoulder as if they would be separated for a long timeter. They immediately put on their clothes after Long Jingxian stopped the hug. Like before, they talked in the bow cockpit again. They went home at 08:00 pm. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Family Room. Xiao Tian saw his mother and the others watching TV after stepping into the family room. As usual, he immediately sat next to his mother before finally kissing her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m home.¡± After kissing his mother, he also kissed his other women. At this moment, Feng Yu and Mu Ai were in their room. That was why Xiao Tian decided to do whatever he wanted. ¡°Where did you go earlier?¡± Shi Fei inquired. ¡°We rented a yacht earlier and spent the whole day on the yacht.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°Tian, tomorrow is mother and Qingyu¡¯s turn, right?¡± Ye Xueyin spoke abruptly. Yesterday was Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue¡¯s turn and today was Su Ruanyi and Long Jingxian¡¯s turn, so it was Ye Qingyu and her turn tomorrow. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tian promised to go on dates with his women in turn. ¡°Good!¡± Ye Xueyin said happily. They watched TV until 10:00 pm before finally, they headed to their room. Xiao Tian decided to sleep with his mother and aunt this time. ¡ª¡ª Xiao Tian¡¯s House, His Bedroom. ¡°Where should we go tomorrow?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. He was currently lying on the bed with his mother on his right side and his aunt on the other side. ¡°Leaf Vi.¡± Ye Xueyin had booked Leaf Vi for three days earlier because she wanted to spend time with Xiao Tian at the vi. ¡°Leaf Vi?¡± Xiao Tian did not know where Leaf Vi was. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xueyin nodded her head cutely. ¡°We will stay in the Leaf Vi for three dayster. Mother has booked the vi earlier.¡± ¡°Eh? Three days?¡± Xiao Tian said in surprise. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to go to the Leaf Vi with us?¡± Ye Xueyin¡¯s happy face turned sad. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, but staying for three days in the vi would be unfair to the others.¡± Xiao Tian only spent a day with his other women. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They cane to the vi and stay with us tomorrow.¡± Ye Xueyin had the intention of telling Shi Fei and the others about thister. ¡°All right.¡± Xiao Tian replied. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep now.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu nodded their heads. ¡ª¨C The following morning, they went straight to Leaf Vi after having breakfast. Leaf Vi was located in Shuji City, one of the cities in the Jiazu district. It took them three hours to reach Leaf Vi because the distance between Leaf Vi and their house was far. ¡°We have arrived!¡± Xiao Tian said after parking his car in front of the vi. ¡°Let¡¯s enter the vi.¡± Ye Qingyu uttered. Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin nodded their heads before getting out of the car. Chapter 1196: Biking Chapter 1196: Biking Leaf Vi was huge and luxurious. There was even a fountain in the front yard of the vi. Yes, the front yard was designed with a luxurious and modern theme! Anyone who saw the front yard of the vi would know immediately that Leaf Vi was a luxurious vi. After entering the vi, they immediately headed to the living room and sat on the purple couch. The living room was huge, with a purple sofa in the middle of the room. There was a huge TV in front of the couch and a few paintings hanging on the wall. ¡°This vi is not bad.¡± Xiao Tian stated. ¡°Why do you always say no bad for luxurious houses and amazing things?¡± Ye Qingyu knew that Xiao Tian was rich now, but his words seemed like he was super-rich. Sometimes, she even could not believe his words. It was as if Xiao Tian had seen many luxurious things before. Xiao Tian could not answer her question immediately. ¡°Well, it¡¯s¡­.¡± He could not say that he was the son of the richest man in Beijing in his previous life. Yes, his father was very rich, to the point that his father was probably even wealthier than the Xiao and Li families! There was even a time when he ate in a different country in a day. At that time, his father was bored and took him to America for breakfast. Not only that, but his father also took him to Korea for lunch and Japan for dinner. His father was so wealthy, to the point that he did not know how to spend all his money. ¡°It¡¯s because I have seen more luxurious and better houses or vis before.¡± Xiao Tian lied to his aunt. ¡°Tian, you are rich now, but you should not spend your money carelessly.¡± Ye Xueyin did not want Xiao Tian to spend his money on useless things. ¡°But mother, didn¡¯t you also spend a lot of money on useless things? You even rented a huge and luxurious vi like this?¡± Xiao Tian tried to defend himself. ¡°Mother did not spend money to rent this vi because mother used your credit card yesterday.¡± Ye Xueyin gave an honest answer. Yes, Xiao Tian gave his mother and aunt a credit card. He always transferred money to these credit cards every month. This was one of his predecessor¡¯s dreams, so he immediately gave his mother and aunt a credit card after he had a lot of money. The corner of Xiao Tian¡¯s lips twitched after hearing his mother¡¯s words. Ye Xueyin then grabbed Xiao Tian¡¯s right hand and wore a sad face. ¡°Tian, you are not angry at your mother, right?¡± Xiao Tian caressed Ye Xueyin¡¯s hair before replying. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not angry. Didn¡¯t I say you can spend all the money on that credit card?¡± Ye Xueyin¡¯s worried face instantly turned into a happy expression. ¡°You are indeed the best, Tian.¡± Ye Qingyu only sighed. ¡®They are really a mother and a son because both of them love spending money on useless things.¡¯ Ye Qingyu did not say anything and only shook her head. Xiao Tian and others went cycling at 02:30 pm. They did not feel hot because there were many trees on both sides of the road, so the sunlight was blocked by the trees. And there were rarely cars and motorbikes on the road, so it made the atmosphere more pleasant for them. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Ye Xueyinughed happily because it had been a long time since she hadst cycled. Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu were also thrilled. Biking together on the road that had fresh air and beautiful scenery felt amazing. They kept cycling with happy faces. Due to how enjoyable it was, they even did not realize that they had been biking for about fifty minutes. Xiao Tian looked at his mother and aunt before speaking, ¡°Mother, aunt, let¡¯s take a break and buy some drinks.¡± There were many street vendors on both sides of the road, so Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to rest and buy some drinks. He believed it was a good idea to buy a drink while looking at the beautiful scenery around them. ¡°All right.¡± Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin agreed instantly. They stopped at coconut street vendor. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful!¡± Ye Xueyin said as she looked at the forest and mountains in front of her. She was currently sitting on a long wooden chair right behind the coconut street vendor. At this moment, Ye Xueyin suddenly wanted to sit between Xiao Tian¡¯s legs. ¡°Tian, moth-¡° However, before Ye Xueyin had finished her words, Xiao Tian instantly stopped her by cing his right index finger on her lips. ¡°Please refer yourself as I.¡± He knew that Ye Xueyin wanted to lovey-dovey with him, so he forbade her to call herself mother like usual. ¡°Un.¡± Ye Xueyin agreed instantly. Xiao Tian tapped his thighs before finally speaking and smiling, ¡°Come here.¡± Ye Xueyin wasted no time and instantly sat between Xiao Tian¡¯s legs. The smile on her pretty face grew bigger when she sat between Xiao Tian¡¯s legs. The beautiful scenery, coupled with the warmth of Xiao Tian¡¯s embrace, made Ye Xueyin¡¯s heart dance in happiness. ¡°Mm¡­Mm¡­Mm¡­Mmm¡­¡± Ye Xueyin was singing in tune only. Not only did she swing her body left and right, but she also swung her legs back and forth. They were sitting on a long wooden chair, so she could swing her legs back and forth as she pleased. ¡°Are you singing right now?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°Yes. I sang your song earlier. What was the name again?¡± Ye Xueyin touched her lips using her right index finger. ¡°Ah! The tittle of the song is I love you.¡± ¡°I love you too.¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian kissed Ye Xueyin¡¯s left cheek. ¡°Me too. I really really really really really love you.¡± like what Xiao Tian did, Ye Xueyin also kissed him, but she kissed his lips, not his cheeks. Xiao Tian then turned his head to look at Ye Qingyu. ¡°I love you too.¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian kissed Ye Qingyu¡¯s cheeks. He dared to kiss them because no one was paying attention to them. Even though she had heard it many times, but it still made Ye Qingyu happy. For this reason, Ye Qingyu leaned her head on Xiao Tian¡¯s left shoulder. After resting for about forty minutes, Xiao Tian and the others continued biking again. They decided to return to the vi when it was already 05:00 pm. Of course, they took many pictures earlier. It had been a long time since theyst cycled together, so they wanted to capture the beautiful moment in photos. They had sex in his room at 09:30 pm. Of course, they had a threesome. As usual, they were satisfied and had an orgasm several times. ¡ª¨C The following morning, Shi Fei called Ye Xueyin and said they would arrive at the vi at 04:00 pm. They could note to the vi in the morning because they had something important they had to do. For this reason, Ye Qingyu decided to cycle with Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu again. To their surprise, she suddenly saw something unexpected when they were biking. Chapter 1197: We Are Happy Chapter 1197: We Are Happy When Ye Xueyin was biking with Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu, she saw something unexpected not far from the vi. Waterfall! Yes, she saw a beautiful waterfall not far from the Leaf Vi. Ye Xueyin instantly stopped her bike and pointed her right index finger at the waterfall. ¡°Tian, Qingyu, let¡¯s go to the waterfall.¡± Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu stopped their bikes and looked in the direction Ye Xueyin was pointing. ¡®Waterfall?¡¯ They were startled when they saw a waterfall. Ye Qingyu and Xiao Tian exchanged a nce with each other before finally nodding their heads. ¡°All right.¡± Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu agreed to go to the waterfall because it was a good idea to spend time at the waterfall. After they arrived at the waterfall, they immediately sat on a t rock and swung their legs in the water. Even though the waterfall was not as beautiful as Life Waterfall, but it was still breathtaking. It was a small waterfall with countless trees surrounding it. *Ssh¡­Ssh¡­Ssh¡­ The sound of Ye Xueyin kicking the water reverberated in the waterfall. A happy smile could be seen on her face as she kicked the water. She was pleased because she could spend time with Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu in a beautiful ce. She even jumped into the water and yed with the water as if she was a kid who had never been to a waterfall before. Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu smiled softly when they saw Ye Xueyin. *Shui¡­ The sound of trees swaying in the wind could be heard in their ears. Their hair danced beautifully, and their clothes swayed in the wind. Xiao Tian suddenly dropped his body on the t stone, causing him to lie on his back on the rock. ¡°If only we could enjoy ourselves every day like this.¡± ¡°You can do that if you want because you are rich now.¡± Ye Qingyu knew how rich Xiao Tian was because he had told her everything. ¡°I¡¯m sure your wealth is enough for one or two generation, so you can enjoy yourself every day if you want.¡± Yes, Ye Qingyu knew that Xiao Tian had raised their family status to the mid upper-ss family. And with how fast his Star Grouppany was growing, she believed that he could raise their family status to the high upper-ss family in less than five years. ¡°No. I will keep working until I be the richest person in China.¡± He had promised his predecessor that he would be the richest man in Chinater, so he would keep his word. Ye Qingyu looked at Xiao Tian before finally shifting her gaze from Xiao Tian to the sky. ¡°Your dream is so big, but aunt will help you achieve your dream.¡± Xiao Tian raised his right arm to the sky before finally speaking, ¡°I¡¯m sure I can be the richest person in Chinater.¡± Ye Qingyu looked at Xiao Tian again. ¡®And I will be the woman who will help you achieve all your dreams.¡¯ Even though she had no idea what would happen to them in the future, but she would always be by Xiao Tian¡¯s side and support him. Ye Xueyin, who was ying with water, suddenly spoke, ¡°Tian, let¡¯s y with water together.¡± Xiao Tian instantly sat up and jumped into the water. ¡°Let¡¯s have water fight.¡± ¡°I will join too.¡± Ye Qingyu added. ¡ª¡ª Leaf Vi, Terrace. Xiao Tian and the others were currently sitting on the wooden chairs. After ying at the waterfall for about an hour, they went straight home because Shi Fei and the others would arrive at Leaf Vi soon. Not long after that, Shi Fei and the others arrived at Leaf Vi. ¡°Big brother¡­.¡± Mu Ai shouted as she ran towards Xiao Tian. ¡°Little Ai¡­¡± Xiao Tian instantly squatted down and was ready to carry Mu Ai. ¡°Big brother, I miss you.¡± Mu Ai jumped into Xiao Tian¡¯s arms when she was in front of him. ¡°Big brother also misses you.¡± Xiao Tian instantly rose to his feet. ¡°Little brother, carry me too.¡± actually, Shi Fei wanted to jump into Xiao Tian¡¯s arms earlier, but Mu Ai was faster than her. ¡°Aunt Fei, big brother is carrying me now.¡± Mu Ai wanted Xiao Tian to keep carrying her. Shi Fei pinched Mu Ai¡¯s soft cheeks and spoke, ¡°Alright, alright. Big brother is yours.¡± ¡°Aunt Fei, you pinched my cheeks too hard. My cheeks hurt now.¡± After saying that, Mu Ai turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. ¡°Big brother, aunt Fei pinched my cheeks too hard.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Long Jingxian and the others giggled when they saw Mu Ai snitching to Xiao Tian. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Big brother will punish aunt Feiter.¡± Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°Big brother will pinch her cheeks hard and spank her buttter.¡± ¡°So cruel! Little Ai is so cruel.¡± Shi Fei pretended to be sad. ¡°Aunt Fei won¡¯t give you ice cream anymore from today onwards.¡± Mu Ai instantly looked at Xiao Tian after hearing Shi Fei¡¯s words. ¡°Big brother, my cheeks don¡¯t hurt anymore, so you don¡¯t need to punish aunt Fei.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Long Jingxian and the others giggled again. At this moment, Xiao Tian also chuckled because Mu Ai was so cute in his eyes. ¡®My little Ai is so cute.¡¯ He then kissed Mu Ai¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s enter the vi now.¡± Xiao Tian uttered. They then entered the vi and headed to the living room. They did not go to tourist attractions because Shi Fei and the others were still tired. They went to a famous restaurant when it was dinner time. They went straight home after eating because it rained. The following morning, they went to tourist attractions. They were happy and oftenughed. Of course, they did not forget to take a picture. Yes, they took a lot of pictures! They returned to the vi after they went to many ces. They only rested for about two hours before finally going home. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, His Bedroom. Inside a big and luxurious bedroom, two young people were doing adult things; a young man and a young woman. The young man was lying on the bed while the young woman was bouncing her body continuously. Sex! Yes, they were currently having sex in a cowgirl position. These two young people were none other than Xiao Tian and his lover, Ye Qingyu. ¡°I¡¯m cumming¡­.¡± Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu had an orgasm at the same time. Ye Qingyu immediately dropped her body onto Xiao Tian¡¯s body after having an orgasm. ¡°Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­¡± Ye Qingyu was breathing heavily. Like usual, Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around her slender waist after turning on the TV. Yes, he wanted to watch TV! ¡°Tian, how is the progress of your movie?¡± Ye Qingyu inquired. ¡°It will still take three months for them to finish making it.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°Do you want to go to the shooting location together tomorrow?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Qingyu agreed instantly. Not long after that, they slept. The following morning, Xiao Tian went to the shooting location with Ye Qingyu. They spent time at the shooting location for about an hour before finally going to Star Grouppany. When it was time for lunch, Xiao Tian went to Crystal¡¯s apartment because he wanted to have lunch with her. Chapter 1198: What Do You Want? Chapter 1198: What Do You Want? Autumn Restaurant, VIP Area. Xiao Tian was currently eating with Crystal at Autumn Restaurant, one of the most famous restaurants in Shanghai. It had been a long time since thest time he went to Autumn Restaurant, so he decided to take Crystal to the Autumn Restaurant. Thest time he went to Autumn Restaurant was about eight months ago. At that time, he went to Autumn Restaurant with Lan Ruoxi. ¡°Why did you bring me to a luxurious restaurant like this?¡± Crystal, who was sitting on the opposite side of Xiao Tian, uttered. The price of food and drinks at Autumn Restaurant was costly. This was the reason why only a few people could eat at Autumn Restaurant. ¡°Because I have never taken you to this restaurant before.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°Isn¡¯t the scenery from this restaurant amazing? We even can see the beauty of Shanghai from here.¡± One of the reasons why Autumn Restaurant was so famous was that customers could see the beauty of Shanghai from Autumn Restaurant. Not only that but there was also a professional pianist who yed the piano when the customers were eating. What Xiao Tian said was right, but in Crystal¡¯s point of view, it was a bad decision to waste money like that. Even though Crystal only stared at him, Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Isn¡¯t it good to reward ourselves after working hard?¡± Crystal immediately changed the topic after hearing Xiao Tian¡¯s words. What he said was right. They had to reward themselves after working hard. They spent time at Autumn Restaurant for about an hour before finally leaving. ¡ª¨C Star Group Company, Xiao Tian¡¯s Office. After sending Crystal home, Xiao Tian went straight to Star Grouppany to work. ¡®I will work hard today. Let¡¯s make a lot of moneyter.¡¯ To his surprise, his smartphone suddenly rang. ¡®Big sister Yun?¡¯ When Xiao Tian knew the person who was calling him, he immediately picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, big sister Yun?¡± Xiao Tian wanted to know the reason why Yun Xin Er suddenly called him. ¡®Does she miss me and want to go on a date with me? Hehe.¡¯ He asked in his head. ¡°Little brother, did you get an invite from the Rose TV show?¡± Yun Xin Er asked curiously. ¡°Yes. They invited me to their talk show.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡®Sigh! I thought she wanted to go on a date with me.¡¯ Previously, Shi Fei told him that Rose TV Show invited him to their show. However, he still had not decided whether he would ept it or not. ¡°They also invited me to their TV Show.¡± Yun Xin Er replied, ¡°It seems like they want to ask about our rtionshipter.¡± The news about them became a hot topic these days. If they managed to invite Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er, their TV show would have more viewers, and there was a high possibility that the rating of their show would go upter. However, the payment for attending their invitation was also high. Rose TV Show was willing to pay them 10,000,000 Yuan for thirty minutes. The Rose TV Show was a big, well-known show and had several sponsors, so they could spend 10,000,000 Yuan easily. In China, 20 Yuan was enough for a day¡¯s meal. Of course, it was not a luxury meal. Yes, 3 Yuan was enough to buy one fruit! The price of some fruits was even only 1 Yuan. China¡¯s smallest currency was 1 Yuan, and the biggest was 100 Yuan, so 10,000,000 Yuan was a lot of money. 10,000,000 Yuan was enough to put a family into a mid-middle ss family. The Rose TV Show was willing to spend a lot of money to invite them because Yun Xin Er was one of the most famous singers in China and Xiao Tian was a rising star business. It was normal that they were willing to spend a lot of money just to invite Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er to their TV Show because Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er would make their show get more viewerster. ¡°You are right. I¡¯m sure they will ask about our rtionshipter.¡± Xiao Tian was sure this was the reason why they decided to invite him. ¡°Little brother, let¡¯s ept their invitation.¡± The reason why Yun Xin Er suddenly called Xiao Tian was that she wanted to tell him to ept the invitation. ¡°You want us to ept their invitation?¡± Xiao Tian said in surprise. Previously, he thought Yun Xin Er would ask him not to ept their invitation because she already knew their intention, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because Yun Xin Er asked him to do the opposite. ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Xin Er replied instantly. ¡°We only need to attend their show for thirty minutes and we will earn 10,000,000 Yuanter, so from my point of view, it¡¯s not a bad deal.¡± ¡°What if they ask about our rtionshipter?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already answer the same question two days ago?¡± Yun Xin Er responded, ¡°Just give them the same answer if they ask about our rtionshipter.¡± Xiao Tian had answered the question about their rtionship two days ago, so they did not have to be afraid of the same question. And in her eyes, it was an excellent chance to earn 10,000,000 Yuan without working hard. ¡°Alright. I will tell my subordinate to ept their invitationter.¡± Xiao Tian decided to ept it because Yun Xin Er said so. ¡°Good! You are indeed my good younger brother.¡± Yun Xin Er was pleased when Xiao Tian listened to her words. ¡°Will you give me a rewardter?¡± Xiao Tian did not forget to take advantage of the situation. ¡°Sure. I will treat you to dinnerter.¡± Yun Xin Er answered instantly. ¡°No, no. I want another reward.¡± Of course, Xiao Tian refused that kind of reward because he wanted a special reward. ¡°What do you want?¡± Yun Xin Er inquired. ¡°I want you to kiss and hug meter.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°It will be better if you kiss me passionatelyter.¡± They had done a lot of passionate kisses, so Xiao Tian did not hide his intention. He was talking to Yun Xin Er, so he said what he had in mind. ¡°What? Little brother, what did you say? Sorry my signal is bad. Little brother, what did you sa-¡± Yun Xin Er hung up the phone before she finished her words. She did this because she wanted to avoid Xiao Tian¡¯s wish. The corner of Xiao Tian¡¯s lips twitched when Yun Xin Er suddenly hung up the phone. ¡®This bad big sister!¡¯ Of course, he knew that Yun Xin Er hung up the phone on purpose. He even knew that Yun Xin Er tried to avoid his wish. When Xiao Tian was about to work again, his smartphone suddenly vibrated. ¡®A message from big sister Yun?¡¯ Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian opened the message. [Let¡¯s meet at Bamboo Restaurant after they send the list of questionster.] After Xiao Tian replied to her message, he ordered his subordinates to ept the invitation from the Rose TV Show. Chapter 1199: Thank You, Big Brother Chapter 1199: Thank You, Big Brother Bamboo Restaurant, VIP Area. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on the opposite side of Yun Xin Er. They immediately traveled to Bamboo Restaurant after getting a list of questions from the Rose TV Show. ¡°As I thought, they will ask about our rtionshipter.¡± Xiao Tian looked at the list of questions in his right hand. ¡°Not only that, but they also want us to sing togetherter.¡± Yes, Rose TV Show wanted Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er to sing togetherter. Of course, they would sing one of Xiao Tian¡¯s songster. ¡°But it¡¯s it easy for us?¡± Yun Xin Er was sure that they could answer all the questionster. ¡°Super easy, especially if you give me a rewardter.¡± Xiao Tian did not give up and still hoped that Yun Xin Er would reward himter. ¡°Did you say something just now?¡± like before, Yun Xin Er pretended as if she did not hear his words. ¡°I said it would be easier if you gave me a rewardter.¡± Xiao Tian repeated his words. ¡°What is it, little brother? Your voice is too small. I can¡¯t hear it.¡± Yun Xin Er still pretended as if she could not hear his words. ¡°I said big sister Yun is a baddy and a liar.¡± Xiao Tian decided to tease Yun Xin Er because she kept pretending as if she did not hear his words. ¡°Little brother, I hate you. Hmf!¡± Yun Xin Er crossed her arms over her chest and turned her head to the other side. ¡°Hehe.¡± Xiao Tian chuckled. After that, they went to Li Entertainment to practice singing together. They would be singing tomorrow, so they had to prepare well. They did not want to make a single mistake because it could be a bad rumorter. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Family Room. Xiao Tian was currently watching a movie with his women. After he practiced singing together with Yun Xin Er, he went straight home because it was already 05:00 pm. Yes, he wanted to spend time with his women! Mu Ai, who was sitting on Xiao Tian¡¯sp and watching a movie, uttered, ¡°Whoa! That angel doll is beautiful!¡± ¡°Do you like it, little Ai?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°Un. I like it.¡± Mu Ai nodded her head cutely. ¡°Then big brother will buy an angel doll for you tomorrow.¡± Xiao Tian would buy an angel doll for Mu Ai tomorrow because she seemed to like it a lot. ¡°Thank you, big brother.¡± After saying that, Mu Ai kissed Xiao Tian¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Big brother is the best.¡± ¡°Of course, big brother is the best. Big brother is the best in the world.¡± Xiao Tian did not forget to praise himself. ¡°Hehe.¡± Long Jingxian and the others giggled after hearing his words. ¡°As usual, he doesn¡¯t forget to praise himself.¡± Ye Qingyu spoke abruptly. ¡°It seems like we should stop praising him from today onwards.¡± ¡°You are right, sister Qingyu.¡± Shi Fei added. ¡°He will fly to the sky if we keep praising him.¡± The corner of Xiao Tian¡¯s lips twitched after hearing their words. ¡®It seems like I have to punish themter.¡¯ Xiao Tian decided to punish Ye Qingyu and Shi Feiter. Of course, he would punish them on the bed. ¡°Feng Yu, do you want an angel doll too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a kid.¡± Feng Yu replied in a monotone voice. ¡®No. You are a kid!¡¯ Xiao Tian shouted in his head. He decided to buy two angel dolls tomorrow; one for Mu Ai and one for Feng Yu. After Feng Yu and Mu Ai slept, Xiao Tian took Shi Fei and Ye Qingyu to his room. His intention was clear. He wanted to punish them! Of course, his punishment would only give them pleasure. Sex! Yes, his punishment was to have sex with him. Like Xiao Tian had guessed, Shi Fei and Ye Qingyu epted their punishment happily. They even took off their clothes immediately after they stepped into his room because they knew that Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with them. They had sex for about an hour before finally they stopped and slept. ¡ª¡ª The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Yun Xin Er¡¯s house to pick her up. They would go to Rose TV Show, so he wanted to go together with her. Not long after they arrived at the studio, the show started. Le, the new host, was an expert at creating the atmosphere. She could make the audiencesugh or be curious at the same time. It could be said the atmosphere within the studio was kept at a climax with her words. Le then rose to her feet and spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s wee our guests; Mr. Xiao Tian and Miss Yun Xin Er.¡± Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er immediately entered the studio. They were weed with apuse from the host and audiences when they entered the studio. After they sat on the sofa, Le uttered, ¡°Wee to the Rose TV Show, Miss Yun Xin Er and Mr. Xiao Tian.¡± ¡°I did not expect toe to this TV show again so soon.¡± Yun Xin Er was a guest of the Rose TV Show a few days ago. At that time, Xiao Tian pretended to be her bodyguard, not a guest like this time. ¡°We all love Miss Yun, so we decided to invite Miss Yun again.¡± Of course, Le knew about this, but she was not the host of the Rose TV Show at the time. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, audiences?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The audiences replied in unison. ¡°So, what¡¯s keeping you busy these days?¡± Le inquired, ¡°Who will answer first? Miss Yun or Mr. Xiao?¡± Le asked the opening question because she could not throw the main question immediately. Because La wanted to know the opinion of the audiences, she immediately looked at them. ¡°Who should answer first? Miss Yun, or Mr Xiao?¡± ¡°Miss Yun.¡± Like before, the audiences replied in unison. Yun Xin Er immediately replied because the audiences wanted to hear her answer first. ¡°Well, I was busy finding a new manager and rearranging my schedule.¡± ¡°I see. We hope you will find a capable and kind managerter.¡± of course, Le knew what had happened to Yun Xin Er because the news about her had appeared in many newspapers and TV. Everyone was shocked when they learned that one of the people who wanted to kill Yun Xin Er was none other than her manager, Fu Rou. At first, they could not believe it, but the police made Fu Rou a fugitive, so they ended up believing everything. Le then turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. ¡°What about you, Mr Xiao?¡± At this moment, Xiao Tian realized something. It was an excellent opportunity to promote his film! With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m busy managing my newpany. Well, we are making a movie and it will most likely be finished in three months, so I¡¯m pretty busy right now.¡± Xiao Tian was someone who never let a good opportunity slip away, so he promoted his movie without feeling shy. His father told him to seize every opportunity, so he always took it whenever the opportunity arose. ¡°Oh a movie?¡± Le said in surprise. Chapter 1200: How Is It? Chapter 1200: How Is It? ¡°Yes, a movie.¡± Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. ¡°Actually, I wrote a novel when I was still in university. Coincidently, I bought a filmpany a few months ago, so I decided to turn my novel into a film.¡± ¡°Oh! So you are the scriptwriter?¡± Le said in surprise. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°You are a genius in business and haveposed a few masterpiece songs, so I suddenly look forward to it.¡± After saying that, Le looked at the audiences. ¡°Are you looking forward it too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The audiences replied in unison. Xiao Tian smiled softly. ¡®Great! I managed to promote my movie even before I finished making it.¡¯ He was thrilled because, with this, many people would know about his movieter. Yun Xin Er covered her mouth and giggled. ¡®He really never let a single opportunity slip away.¡¯ Of course, she knew about Xiao Tian¡¯s personality because she had known him for two years. Le then asked more questions to Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er. She also did not forget to involve the audiences in their conversation. Due to how skilled she was at creating an atmosphere, they did not realize they had been talking for about twenty minutes. At this moment, Le knew it was time to ask the main question because the show was almost over. ¡°Mr Xiao, Miss Yun, I heard some rumors about you in the newspapers or TV before.¡± Le spoke and paused for a second before continuing, ¡°Is it true that you two have a special rtionship?¡± At this moment, the audiences paid attention to Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er carefully because they wanted to hear it too. Yun Xin Er and Xiao Tian exchanged a nce with each other. ¡°Yes. We have a special rtionship.¡± Yun Xin Er gave an honest answer. ¡°Are you two a couple now?¡± Le asked curiously. ¡°We are not a couple yet.¡± Like Yun Xin Er, Xiao Tian also gave an honest answer. ¡°Yet? Does that mean you two will be lovers in the future?¡± Le was not surprised by Xiao Tian¡¯s answer because she had heard it on TV before. ¡°Yes. She will be mine in the future.¡± Xiao Tian replied confidently, as if he already knew the future. ¡°Oh! It seems like Mr Xiao already knows the future. Hehe.¡± After saying that, Le turned her head to look at Yun Xin Er. ¡°Miss Yun, what is your opinion about his answer? Will you agree to be his girlfriend in the future?¡± ¡°I would agree to be his girlfriend if he could stand on the water.¡± Yun Xin Er replied jokingly. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Le and the audiencesughed after hearing Yun Xin Er¡¯s words. Of course, they knew that Yun Xin Er was only joking around. She loved joking around when she was on TV, so they were not surprised by her words. The corner of Xiao Tian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡®What a bad big sister!¡¯ If they were not on the live TV show, he would have pinched her cheeks. ¡°By the way, can you tell me how you two met each other?¡± Le inquired. Most people had no idea how Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er met each other, so it was a good question. ¡°At that time, I was one of the judges in the pianopetition and he was one of the contestants.¡± Yun Xin Er suddenly remembered the time when she met Xiao Tian for the first time. She exined everything in detail. She also said Xiao Tian got first ce in the pianopetition and asked her to wear his clothing design at her live concert. Xiao Tian told Le that he built hispany using the money he got from the pianopetition. The audiences and La were even more impressed with Xiao Tian because he built his business with his own money. Not only could he be a sessful person at a young age, but he also built hispany using his money. ¡°You are really amazing, Mr Xiao.¡± Le praised Xiao Tian again. ¡°No wonder you arebeled as a genius businessman.¡± ¡°Mr. Le, stop praising him or else he will fly to the skyter.¡± Yun Xin Er joked around. ¡°Big sister Yun, stop embarrassing me.¡± Xiao Tian replied instantly. ¡°Haha.¡± Le and the audiencesughed after hearing Yun Xin Er¡¯s words. From their behavior, Le and the audience knew that Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er had a close rtionship. They even thought that Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er would be a couple in the future because it was shown from their behavior. Le asked Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er to sing together because the show was almost over. Of course, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er epted it immediately because they knew that something like this would happen. They sang a song called ¡®you are save in my arms.¡¯ Yes, it was the song they sang together at her concert a few days ago. Le instantly rose to her feet when Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er began to sing. ¡°You are always in my heart, and it will never change¡­ Your smile is like a ray of sunshine¡­ I really want to be with you¡­.¡± Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er sang together. They looked very soulful when they sang together, as if they were expressing their feelings through the song. At this moment, Yun Xin Er suddenly stopped singing and only looked at Xiao Tian. ¡°I havee to love you¡­ To give you happiness¡­ To give you the best things in the world¡­ So let me be your lover¡­ And protect your heart¡­ Don¡¯t worry. You are safe in my arms¡­.¡± Xiao Tian sang as he stared at Yun Xin Er. After Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er sang together, the show was over. Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er immediately went to Rainbow Garden to spend time together alone. ¡ª¨C Rainbow Garden, Resting Building. Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were currently sitting on the mat. After enjoying the beautiful flowers for several minutes, they decided to rest in the resting building. ¡°Little brother, why did you take me to this ce?¡± Yun Xin Er inquired, ¡°Do you want to lovey-dovey with me?¡± ¡°Not only that, but I also want my reward now.¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian grabbed Yun Xin Er¡¯s face by her chin before finally pressing his lips against hers. They had done it many times, so he did not ask her permission because he was sure that she would not mind it. And what he had guessed was right because Yun Xin Er instantly shut her eyes when Xiao Tian suddenly kissed her tender lips. She did not try to stop him and immediately weed the kiss. Actually, she knew that Xiao Tian would kiss her because he always kissed her whenever they went to Rainbow Garden. *One second¡­two seconds¡­three seconds¡­ Xiao Tian pressed his lips against hers for three seconds before finally, he broke the kiss. ¡°How is it? What do you feel after kissing the lips of pretty and famous singer?¡± Yun Xin Er asked as she smiled. ¡°Amazing! It felt great!¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. It did feel great kissing Yun Xin Er¡¯s lips. That was why he always kissed her whenever they met. When Yun Xin Er was about to say something to him, Xiao Tian suddenly did something unexpected. Chapter 1201: Fighting Again Chapter 1201: Fighting Again When Yun Xin Er was about to say something to Xiao Tian, he suddenly did something shocking to her. He grabbed her by the waist before finally cing her between his legs! Not only that, but he instantly wrapped his arms around her slender waist and ced his head on her right shoulder. ¡°Hehe.¡± Yun Xin Er covered her mouth and giggled. ¡®As I thought, he wants to lovey-dovey with me. He is even cing me between his legs and wrapping his arms around my waist.¡¯ Yun Xin Er did nothing when Xiao Tian hugged her from behind because she also loved it. They then began talking again. They chatted about many things, such as their future or their rtionship. Due to how enjoyable their conversation was, they did not realize that they had been talking for about two hours. Xiao Tian sent her home at 04:00 pm. He did not go home immediately; instead, he traveled to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. Yes, he wanted to see his underlings practice martial arts. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Family Room. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on the couch with Lin Xing Xue. After seeing his underlings practice martial arts, he went straight home because he wanted to spend time with his women. Xiao Tian watched a movie with Lin Xing Xue for about an hour before finally, he carried her to his room. One thing led to another, and they ended up having sex in his room for about an hour. ¡ª- The following morning, Xiao Tian practiced martial arts after waking up. It was Sunday, so he did not go to work. He practiced martial arts for about three hours before finally stopping. After taking a shower, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered Crystal. For this reason, he invited her to have lunch with him. He did not take her to an expensive restaurant because she said it was a waste of money. Even though they had lunch at a cheap and ordinary restaurant, they were still happy. They even oftenughed as they talked about many things. However, something unexpected happened when they were on their way home. One car and two motorbikes followed them! Xiao Tian cursed venomously in his heart. He finally had peaceful days after so long, and here, some people tried to cause trouble to him again. ¡°Who are they?¡± Crystal asked as she looked at them through the side mirror. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xiao Tian drove his BMW car faster. However, they were skilled at driving cars. *Bang! They hit Xiao Tian¡¯s car from behind. Xiao Tian cursed again. ¡®Fuck! Their car is faster than mine.¡¯ At this moment, he knew that he could not escape from them. ¡°Xiao Tian, let¡¯s just fight them.¡± after saying that, Crystal took out her daggers. ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Tian agreed with her idea. For this reason, Xiao Tian slowed down his car before finally stopping his vehicle on the side of the road. He could not run away from them, so there was only one option for him. Fight them! Two motorbikes immediately stopped in front of their vehicle while the car stopped behind their vehicle, preventing Xiao Tian from escaping. *Sring¡­ Xiao Tian extended his special sword after getting out of the car. ¡¯10 people.¡¯ After counting his opponents, he was sure that he could defeat his enemiester. Like Xiao Tian, Crystal also held her daggers, ready to fight her enemies. ¡°Attack them!¡± the red-haired guy shouted. They rushed towards Xiao Tian and Crystal and were ready to attack them using their weapons. They did not underestimate Xiao Tian and Crystal because they knew how skilled Xiao Tian and Crystal were in martial arts. Even though it was two versus ten, Xiao Tian and Crystal still had the upper hand in the fight. Sure, all of their opponents were martial art experts, but they were only martial artists at the mid-level master stage, so Xiao Tian and Crystal still had the upper hand in the fight. Crystal was an extraordinary martial artist at the mid-level master stage, so her skills were above average. She even could defeat ordinary martial artist at the high-level master stage, so martial artist at the mid-level master stage was nothing in her eyes. As for Xiao Tian, he could defeat his opponent easily. He had broken through to the high-level master stage, so they were nothing. *Bang! Xiao Tian kicked one of his opponents. Sure, his opponents attacked him at the same time, but he was still able to handle them. Whenever his opponent attacked him, Xiao Tian always managed to block or avoid it before finally counterattacking. After Xiao Tian defeated all of his opponents, he immediately helped Crystal. Sure, Crystal had the upper hand in the fight, but he still helped her. The reason was simple. First, he did not want something bad to happen to her. Andst, he had to protect her. She was with him, so it was his duty to protect her. With them working together to fight their opponents, they could defeat their enemies faster and easier. ¡°Just who are they?¡± Crystal asked as she looked at her opponents, who fainted on the ground. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have never seen them before.¡± Xiao Tian replied instantly. ¡®Are they my enemies or Crystal¡¯s enemies?¡¯ He asked in his mind. Crystal¡¯s job was as an assassin, so there was a possibility that they were her enemies. However, there was a high possibility that they were his enemies because his life was full of troubles. Yes. It was as if he was born with bad luck! ¡°Let¡¯s leave now.¡± Xiao Tian uttered. ¡°All right.¡± Crystal replied as she nodded her head. Something unexpected happened when Xiao Tian and Crystal were about to get into his car. Fifty people suddenly appeared and surrounded them! Not only that, but all of them were holding weapons too. Xiao Tian clenched his feet. ¡®Fuck!¡¯ He cursed again. Defeating fifty martial artists was impossible for the current him, especially if some of them were martial artists at the high-level master stage. At this moment, a young woman suddenly stepped out of the crowd. Fu Rou! Yes, that young woman was none other than Fu Rou. Chapter 1202: Two Versus Fifty-One Chapter 1202: Two Versus Fifty-One Xiao Tian clenched his right fist after seeing Fu Rou. ¡®Fu Rou!¡¯ He did not expect to meet Fu Rou so quickly like that. But what surprised him most was that Fu Rou brought fifty martial artists with her. Gathering fifty martial artists at the master stage was difficult, and not everyone could do that because they could form a big gang with fifty martial artists. ¡°Do you know her?¡± Crystal asked after seeing Xiao Tian¡¯s expression. ¡°She is Fu Rou.¡± Xiao Tian gave a short exnation about Fu Rou. ¡°I see.¡± Crystal finally knew who Fu Rou was. ¡°We meet again, Xiao Tian.¡± Fu Rou uttered, ¡°Do you miss me?¡± ¡°Of course, I miss you.¡± Xiao Tian replied instantly. ¡°I miss you a lot, you know? It was a pity that my underlings failed to kill you a few days ago.¡± Fu Rou then looked at her left shoulder. ¡°It made me angry whenever I remembered your underlings because one of them cut off my left arm.¡± One of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings managed to cut off her left arm when she was trying to escape from them. Sure, she was still alive, but she could not fight to the max anymore because she only had one arm now. ¡°But it¡¯s fine.¡± Fu Rou returned her attention to Xiao Tian. ¡°It¡¯s fine because I will get my revenge today. I will cut off both of your armster.¡± Her eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness when she said she would cut off Xiao Tian¡¯s armster. She brought fifty people with her, so Fu Rou was sure they could defeat Xiao Tianter. Sure, she did not bring the strongest martial artist with her, but it was enough. First, all of them were skilled in martial arts. Andst, their opponents were only two people. Two versus fifty-one! Even a kid would know the result of the fightter. It was impossible to defeat fifty-one martial artists at the master stage unless he was a martial artist at the mid-level grandmaster stage or high-level grandmaster stage. Sure, Xiao Tian could defeat ordinary martial artists at the low-level grandmaster stage, but fighting fifty-one martial artists at the master stage was too much for the current him. Xiao Tian walked closer towards Crystal and whispered, ¡°Crystal, let¡¯s get into the car and leave this ce immediately. We can¡¯t win fighting against that many people.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Crystal agreed with Xiao Tian¡¯s idea. She also knew it was impossible for them to defeat fifty-one martial artists at the master stage. However, Fu Rou knew their n. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running away!¡± Two Dragon gang members immediately threw knives at Xiao Tian¡¯s car tires. Xiao Tian clenched his fists. Now they could not run away using his vehicle because the tires of the car were punctured. Sure, he could still use his car, but it was impossible to escape from them. First, his car would not function normally. Andstly, his enemies had more than one car parked not far from them. Xiao Tian skimmed his surroundings. ¡°There is only a forest around us.¡¯ There was no house around them because Xiao Tian took Crystal to the restaurant, which was located near a vige. What he saw were only two things. Forest and mountains! Xiao Tian skimmed his surroundings again, looking for the easiest path to run away. ¡°Crystal, we can¡¯t use my car now.¡± Xiao Tian whispered again. ¡°Follow me. We will run toward the forest now.¡± The best route for them to escape was to run towards the forest as there were no houses around them. ¡°Alright.¡± Crystal prepared herself to fight. ¡°Don¡¯t let them escape!¡± Fu Rou knew that Xiao Tian wanted to run away, so she ordered the Dragon gang members to stop them. *Slice¡­Slice¡­Slice¡­ Xiao Tian swung his special sword continuously. He had to pave the way for them to escape. However, escaping from them was difficult. *Bang¡­. Crystal helped Xiao Tian to pave the way. Xiao Tian and Crystal did their best to defeat their opponents as quickly as possible so that they could run away from that ce. ¡°Crystal, run first!¡± Xiao Tian said as he attacked his opponents. ¡°I will follow you from behind.¡± Crystal nodded her head. She knew that they could not waste their time because it could be fatalter. *Uak¡­ Xiao Tian was sent flying three meters from where he was. Blood dripped down from the corners of his mouth, and there was a bruise on his handsome face. ¡°Xiao Tian!¡± Crystal stopped her footsteps and turned her body. ¡°Keep running!¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and fought his opponents again. Fu Rou¡¯s lips curled up into a grin when she saw Xiao Tian and Crystal struggling to run away. ¡°Keep attacking them!¡± Xiao Tian was beaten up because he attacked everyone who tried to stop Crystal from escaping. *Uak¡­. Xiao Tian was sent flying again. Xiao Tian could not use his secret move or battle instinct because it would consume a lot of stamina. His opponents were fifty people, so he could not defeat them using his secret move. He also could not use his battle instinct. There were two reasons for this. First, he could only maintain his battle instinct mode for six seconds. Sure, he could kill many people in six seconds, but he was sure that he could not defeat fifty people in six seconds. Not only that, but his stamina would immediately decrease drastically after using battle instinct, so it was not a good choice in his eyes. For this reason, Xiao Tian only fought his opponents normally. *Slice¡­Slice¡­Slice¡­ Xiao Tian kept attacking his opponents. He didn¡¯t care about the wounds on his body because he only had one thing on his mind. Escape! Yes, he had to escape from that ce! After trying his best, Xiao Tian finally managed to run away. When Fu Rou saw Xiao Tian and Crystal running towards the forest, she shouted angrily. ¡°Chase them!¡± At this moment, three women in ck suddenly appeared in front of them. All of them wore veils, so Fu Rou could not see their faces. Chapter 1203: We Are Late! Chapter 1203: We Are Late! Fu Rou and the others were startled when three women in ck suddenly appeared in front of them. ¡°Who are you?¡± Fu Rou¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. She was furious because these three women dared to stop them. It was an excellent opportunity to kill Xiao Tian, so she was enraged when these three women dared to stop them. ¡°We don¡¯t need to kill them. Just stop them for five minutes.¡± One of the women in ck spoke abruptly. ¡°Remember, master wants young master Xiao to go through many difficult times so that he can be an independent person and a strong martial artist. This is like one of the trials he has to face.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The other women in ck nodded their heads. ¡°Thirty of you attack them, and the others chase Xiao Tian and his friend!¡± after saying that, Fu Rou dashed towards these three women in ck. These three women did not stop them when twenty people chased Xiao Tian because this was one of the trials he had to face. Even though it was thirty-one against three, these three women in ck managed to fight them on an equal footing. This made Fu Rou even more irritated. She did not expect that these three women were so strong, to the point they could fight equally against thirty-one people. Sure, they were only martial artists at the mid-level master stage, but fighting equally against thirty-one people should be nearly impossible. ¡®Are they martial artists at the grandmaster stage?¡¯ Fu Rou suddenly suspected that these three people were martial artists at the grandmaster stage because only martial artists at the grandmaster stage could fight a lot of people at the same time. After fighting Fu Rou and the others for five minutes, these three women left. They did not kill their opponents because Fu Rou and the others could make Xiao Tian strongerter. ¡ª¡ª Somewhere in the forest. Xiao Tian was currently fighting against four people in the forest. Like Xiao Tian, Crystal also fought against three people not far from him. Xiao Tian could not defeat his opponents fast like usual because he only had a little stamina left. Previously, he fought against more than thirty people. Coupled with the wounds on his body, it made him unable to fight to the fullest. ¡°Agh!¡± Crystal cried out in pain when one of her opponents managed to stab her right thigh. Xiao Tian immediately rushed towards her. ¡®Crystal!¡¯ He instantly attacked Crystal¡¯s opponents when he saw her right thigh was covered in blood. ¡®I have to defeat them quickly.¡¯ He tried his best to defeat his opponents as quickly as possible. Crystal could not use her right leg now because her wound was deep. Of course, she did not give up and kept fighting her opponents. Punch, kick, punch, kick. Xiao Tian tried his best to defeat his opponents because it would be dangerous if he could not defeat them quickly. First, Crystal was injured, andst, he was sure the other members of the Dragon gang were not far from them. At this moment, he regretted not bringing poison needles or something like that. He only brought medicinal powders, so he could not use them against his opponents. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­ Xiao Tian attacked his opponents non-stop. After trying their best, Xiao Tian and Crystal finally defeated their opponents. Crystal immediately sat on the ground. She could not stand up anymore because she felt immense pain in her right thigh. She also felt a little dizzy because blood kepting out of her wound. Xiao Tian immediately sat on her right side. ¡°Crystal, sorry for being rude.¡± *Creak¡­ He tore Crystal¡¯s trousers so that he could treat her wound with his medicine powder. Crystal was startled. ¡®Is he going to treat my wound?¡¯ That was the question that appeared in her mind. After taking out the medicine powder, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, ¡°Crystal, please endure the pain. This medicine will stop the blood instantly and heal your wound faster, but you will feel pain when I apply this medicine on your wound.¡± Many people searched for them, so it was dangerous if Crystal screamed because it would reveal their location. ¡°I can endure the pain,¡± Crystal responded. ¡°Here, bite my left arm.¡± Xiao Tian ced his left arm in front of her. After looking at Xiao Tian for several seconds, Crystal bit his right arm. ¡°I¡¯m going to apply the medicine to your wound now.¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian put the medicine powder on Crystal¡¯s wound. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± due to how painful it was, Crystal bit Xiao Tian¡¯s left arm hard. As Xiao Tian was applying the medicine powder, he also endured the pain because Crystal bit his left arm very hard. *Blood¡­ Due to how hard Crystal bit his left arm, a small amount of blood came out of Xiao Tian¡¯s left arm. ¡°Done.¡± Xiao Tian caressed Crystal¡¯s hair before smiling softly. ¡°Good job in enduring the pain.¡± When Crystal saw a little blood on her bite mark, she put on a guilty face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for biting your left arm too hard.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Xiao Tian responded, ¡°Let¡¯s go deeper into the forest.¡± It was dangerous to get out of the forest because fifty-one people wanted to kill them. Xiao Tian was sure that they were looking for them right now. That was why he thought it was better for them to go deeper into the forest. ¡°Alright.¡± Crystal rose to her feet. Even though the blood had stoppeding out of her wound, Crystal was still unable to walk properly. ¡°Come here. I will carry you.¡± Crystal could not walk properly, so Xiao Tian wanted to carry her. At this moment, Crystal did not say anything and only stared at Xiao Tian¡¯s back. ¡®This is¡­¡¯ After looking at Xiao Tian¡¯s back for several seconds, Crystal agreed with his idea. Xiao Tian immediately ran deeper into the forest because they could not stay in that ce for long. And his decision was right because Dragon gang members arrived at that ce not long after that. ¡°Damn it! We arete!¡± one of Dragon gang members spoke angrily. ¡°Let¡¯s find them again.¡± Chapter 1204: In the Forest Chapter 1204: In the Forest A small hawk flew in the vast sky, and countless trees swayed in the wind. When many people were chatting andughing happily, two young people were walking in the dense forest. The young man was carrying the young woman on his back. Their faces were filled with bruises, and blood could be seen on their clothes. Anyone who saw them would immediately know that these two young people had just encountered a big problem. These two people were none other than Xiao Tian and his important friend, Crystal. It had been more than thirty minutes since Xiao Tian carried Crystal on his back. However, he kept walking because he wanted to run away from his opponents as far as possible. Xiao Tian and Crystal were injured, so it was dangerous if their enemies found them because their opponents were fifty-one martial artists at the master stage. *Ten minutes¡­Twenty minutes¡­Thirty minutes¡­Forty minutes¡­ When Xiao Tian saw a waterfall in front of them, he stopped walking and put Crystal down. ¡°Let¡¯s rest here.¡± Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. ¡°We are already far from them. I hope they won¡¯t find uster.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Crystal replied, ¡°Let¡¯s stay the night here. There is a cave next to the waterfall, so it¡¯s a good ce to stay.¡± The waterfall was surrounded by many trees, and the height of the waterfall was about twenty meters. Like the waterfall they found when they lived in the forest a few months ago, there were many rocks around the waterfall, from small to big stones. The water was also clean, to the point they could see their reflections on the water. *Gulp¡­Gulp¡­Gulp¡­ Xiao Tin drank the water. ¡°I did not expect that we would live in the forest again.¡± Crystal lived in the forest with Xiao Tian several months ago. At that time, they fell off the cliff and had to stay in the forest for several days. ¡°Sorry!¡± Xiao Tian apologized to Crystal because everything was his fault. Fu Rou was his enemy, so it could be said that Crystal was dragged into his troubles. ¡°Why are you apologizing to me? Aren¡¯t we friends? It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not angry at you.¡± Crystal did not me Xiao Tian for everything. ¡°And I think living in the forest with you for a few days is not bad too.¡± Crystal knew that Xiao Tian¡¯s life would be filled with troubles because he was an extraordinary person. He was destined to stand at the top, so it was normal if someone like him had many troubles in his life. ¡°Thank you for not ming me. ¡°Xiao Tian then took another medicine powder from his pocket. ¡°Oh right. Let me apply this medicine powder to your wound.¡± ¡°Medicine powder?¡± Crystal said in surprise. ¡°Is it the same medicine?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xiao Tian shook his head. ¡°This medicine can heal our wounds and will make our wounds not leave scarster.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Crystal agreed instantly. Xiao Tian began applying the medicine powder to Crystal¡¯s wounds. Arms, legs, neck; he applied the medicine powder on all of her wounds. Sure, it was only minor injuries, but Xiao Tian still treated them. ¡°Done!¡± ¡°Xiao Tian, I also have an injury on my back.¡± Crystal wanted Xiao Tian to put the medicine on her back. The medicine was good and did not cause such excruciating pain like before; instead, her wounds felt a little cold after Xiao Tian applied medicine to her injuries. Xiao Tian was startled. He did not expect that Crystal wanted him to apply the medicine on her back. Sure, he knew that she could not apply medicine to her back, but she had to take off her clothes to treat the wound that was on her back. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Xiao Tian did not want Crystal to regret her decisionter. Of course, he knew that he did not behave like usual. He did this because Crystal was important to him. ¡°What is this? Are you feeling shy and nervous?¡± Crystal was sure that Xiao Tian had seen women¡¯s naked bodies before because she knew that he had many women. ¡°If so, then I will apply the medicine powder on your back now.¡± Xiao Tian took the medicine again. After taking off her jacket, Crystal took off her T-shirt. She put her T-shirt and jacket on the stone next to her. *Gulp¡­ Xiao Tian gulped his saliva. Even though he had seen women¡¯s naked bodies before, but Crystal¡¯s body was still amazed him. ¡°Crystal, your hook-and-eye closure is covering your wound.¡± Actually, Xiao Tian did not want to say this because it would look like he wanted her to take off her bra. However, he could not apply the medicine on her wound entirely if she did not take off her bra because her hook-and-eye closure was covering her wound. ¡°Let me unhook my bra first.¡± Crystal behaved normally because she was sure that Xiao Tian did not have any bad intentions. Xiao Tian¡¯s eyes widened for a second. Crystal¡¯s back was wless, and her skin was so smooth. ¡®Is it because it¡¯s my first time seeing her back?¡¯ Sure, his women also had good skin and back, but Crystal¡¯s back was still amazed him. Of course, Xiao Tian behaved normally because it could hurt his pride if he acted awkwardly just because he saw her back. ¡°You can apply the medicine on my wound now.¡± Crystal did not take off her bra, she only unhooked her bra. She ced her right arm on her breasts so that her bra would not fallter. Of course, she did not know what Xiao Tian had in mind. ¡°I will apply the medicine now.¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian put the medicine on Crystal¡¯s wound. ¡°Done.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Crystal uttered. Xiao Tian then rose to his feet before speaking, ¡°Wait here. I will check the cave first.¡± He had to check the cave because they would stay the night at the caveter. He was even sure that they would live in the forest for more than two dayster. ¡°Alright.¡± Crystal nodded her head. Chapter 1205: In the Cave Chapter 1205: In the Cave After Xiao Tian checked the cave, he returned to the waterfall. However, he only talked with Crystal for ten minutes before finally he looked for leaves for the bed and tree branches. Of course, Xiao Tian only looked for it around the waterfall because he could not leave Crystal alone for a long time. Crystal¡¯s right thigh was injured, and she still could not walk properly, so it was dangerous to leave her alone for a long time. After finding leaves for bed and tree branches, Xiao Tian returned to the waterfall. ¡°Do you want to eat fish?¡± Xiao Tian was starving after working hard, so he suddenly wanted to eat fish. There were two reasons why he suddenly wanted to eat fish. First, it would take a long time to find fruit in the forest, andstly, there was a lot of fish in the flowing water. Instead of answering his question, Crystal inquired, ¡°Xiao Tian, do you remember the time when we fell off the cliff a few months ago? We also lived in the forest for several days at that time.¡± Crystal suddenly remembered the time when she lived in the forest with Xiao Tian. At that time, they were still enemies. She even had the intention of killing him at that time. And the ce where they finally became friends was also in the forest. Of course, Xiao Tian still remembered it. ¡°Yes. And here, we are in the forest again.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Crystal giggled. ¡°Life is sure interesting. I did not expect that we would live in the forest again.¡± ¡°Yes. Life is interesting.¡± Xiao Tian agreed with Crystal¡¯s words. ¡°At that time, I was the one who took care of you, but now I will be in your care.¡± Crystal could not walk properly, so she needed Xiao Tian. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will protect and treat you like a queen.¡± Xiao Tian threw a small joke. ¡°Hehe.¡± Crystal giggled again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to catch some fish earlier? Please catch big fish because I¡¯m hungry now.¡± Sure, they had eaten three hours ago, but she was starving again because she used up a lot of stamina in the previous fight. ¡°Wait here. I will catch some big fish now.¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and extended his special sword. He could walk normally, and he also had his special sword, so it was easy for him to catch some big fish. ¡°Crystal, I have caught five big fish.¡± Xiao Tian walked towards Crystal with a smile on his face. ¡°I thought you would curse the fish again like in the past. Hehe.¡± Crystal covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°It was because my legs were injured at that time.¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian made a fire. After Xiao Tian finished grilling the fish, they consumed it happily. ¡ª¨C Somewhere in the forest. ¡°How is it? Did you find them?¡± Fu Rou asked the Dragon gang members. ¡°We still haven¡¯t found them.¡± one of the Dragon gang members replied. ¡°Fu Rou, let¡¯s return. It¡¯s almost dark now.¡± another Dragon gang member spoke. ¡°Yes. We have to return now, or else our leader will get angry at uster.¡± another Dragon gang member said. After thinking for several seconds, Fu Rou agreed with them. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our base now. We will try to find them again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Eh? We wille to this ce again tomorrow?¡± one of the Dragon gang members wore a sad face. ¡°Young master won¡¯t be angry at us because I will exin everything to himter.¡± Fu Rou knew what they had in mind. ¡°Alright.¡± They replied. ¡ª¨C Forest, Cave. Xiao Tian and Crystal were currently in the forest. It was already 05:10 pm, so they decided to go to the cave. It was almost nighttime, so it was dangerous if they remained in the waterfall. Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the leaves near the bonfire, spoke abruptly. ¡°I hope your right thigh gets better soon, so we can get out of the forest quickly.¡± It would be dangerous if they tried to get out of the forest with her current condition. First, they were many wild animals in the forest. Andst, they were afraid that their enemies would find themter. It would be hard to defend herself with her condition, especially if her opponents were more than two people. ¡°I hope so.¡± Crystal also understood her condition. Sure, Xiao Tian could carry her on his back, but it would put them in a dangerous situation since they were in the forest. After talking for about three hours, Xiao Tian and Crystal decided to sleep. ¡ª¨C The following morning, Xiao Tian carried Crystal to the waterfall. They talked about many things after having breakfast. ¡°Crystal, I will try to find some fruit around here.¡± Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. ¡°I will also make a wooden fence to prevent wild animals from entering the caveter.¡± It would be dangerous if wild animals suddenly entered the cave when they were sleeping, so Xiao Tian wanted to make a wooden fence. At least, they would know if some wild animals tried to enter the caveter. ¡°Alright.¡± Crystal agreed with Xiao Tian¡¯s idea. ¡°I will carry you back to the cave now.¡± in his view, it was better to wait for him in the cave than in the waterfall. ¡°Un.¡± Crystal nodded her head. After entering the cave, Xiao Tian put her on the leaves. ¡°I¡¯m going to go find some fruit and make a wooden fence now.¡± ¡°Be careful,¡± Crystal responded. ¡°I will be back.¡± Xiao Tian decided to go around the cave because Crystal could not protect herself now. Actually, he did not want to leave her alone. He just hoped nothing bad would happen to herter. Xiao Tian looked for fruit first. To his surprise, he found gooseberry and ckberry trees not far from the cave. ¡®Oh, gooseberry and ckberry trees?¡¯ He smiled happily because they could eat delicious fruitter. ¡®I¡¯m sure Crystal will like itter.¡¯ Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian picked the gooseberries and ckberries fruit. ¡®I need something for this fruit holder.¡¯ He put fruit in his jacket, so he wanted to find something for the fruit holder. And as if God was helping him, he saw banana trees not far from the gooseberry and ckberry trees. The smile on Xiao Tian¡¯s face grew bigger when he saw banana trees. ¡®Wow! it seems like the goddess of luck is by my side now.¡¯ Xiao Tian suddenly remembered Yun Xin Er. ¡®No, no. what I mean is the real goddess of luck, not her.¡¯ He shook his head. ¡®Now, I only need to make a wooden fence.¡¯ With that idea in mind, he began to make a wooden fence. Xiao Tian had his special sword in his right hand, so it was not difficult for him to make a wooden fence. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been thirty minutes since Xiao Tian left the cave. ¡®Done!¡¯ He smiled in satisfaction when he saw the wooden fence in front of him. Sure, it was only a simple wooden fence, but in his view, it was enough to protect them from wild animalster. Xiao Tian immediately walked towards the cave. At the same time, two wolves were in front of their cave, ready to enter the cave. Chapter 1206: Saving Crystal Chapter 1206: Saving Crystal A young woman was fighting two wolves in a cave. She swung her daggers continuously, hoping she could kill these two wolves quickly. Even though she could not fight normally, the young woman did not give up and did her best to kill the wolves. That young woman was none other than Crystal, Xiao Tian¡¯s important friend. Previously, Crystal immediately took out her daggers when two wolves suddenly entered the cave. She could not run away or stand up because her right thigh was still injured. For this reason, she fought these two wolves in a sitting position. ¡®I did not expect that two wolves would attack me.¡¯ Crystal could kill these two wolves easily if her right thigh was not injured. Sure, wolves were dangerous animals, but they were nothing to a martial artist at the mid-level master stage, especially a strong martial artist like Crystal. ¡°Hii¡­¡± Crystal gritted her teeth when one of the wolves managed to bite her left leg. ¡®I have to kill it now!¡¯ She did not let the opportunity to kill that wolf slip away because it was an excellent chance to kill it. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­ Crystal attacked the wolf fast, slicing and stabbing the wolf. Sure, her legs were injured, but she was still a martial artist at the mid-level master stage. Her speed was fast, to the point she managed to stab that wolf a few times in a second. After she killed it, Crystal paid attention to the other wolf. The other wolf was not afraid, even though Crystal managed to kill one of them. At this moment, Xiao Tian was walking towards the cave with a smile on his face. He was pleased because he had picked up a lot of fruit before. Of course, he still did not know what was going on in the cave. ¡®After arriving at the cave, I will take Crystal to the waterfall again. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s a good idea to eat in the waterfall.¡¯ There were many trees around the waterfall, so it was an excellent spot to enjoy their timeter. ¡®La¡­La¡­La¡­La¡­¡¯ The smile on his face grew bigger when he imagined eating fruit with Crystal in the waterfall. However, the smile on his face instantly disappeared when he entered the cave. He was startled, no, he was enraged because a wolf was attacking his friend. ¡°Crystal!¡± Xiao Tian dropped the fruit and the wooden fence when he saw a wolf attacking Crystal. Crystal ignored Xiao Tian because she was fighting a wolf. The wolf stopped attacking Crystal when it noticed Xiao Tian. Wolves were animals that had excellent instincts. Their instinct would tell them to run away immediately when they met a dangerous opponent. For this reason, the wolf did not try to attack Crystal anymore and tried to run away from the cave. Xiao Tian was a generous opponent, so the wolf decided to run away. The wolf did not want to die! Of course, Xiao Tian would not let the wolf run away because the wolf dared to attack his friend. *Sring¡­ Xiao Tian extended his special sword as he rushed towards the wolf. *sh¡­ He killed the wolf in one move. After killing the wolf, Xiao Tian dashed towards Crystal. ¡°Crystal, are you al- ¡° Xiao Tian stopped his words halfway when he saw blood on Crystal¡¯s left leg. ¡®This is a bite mark.¡¯ He turned his head to look at the dead wolf next to him. ¡®I made a mistake again. I shouldn¡¯t have left her alone.¡¯ Xiao Tian started to me himself. If he had not left her alone in the cave, he was sure something like this would not have happened to her. Crystal¡¯s right thigh was injured, and now, her left leg was injured from a wolf bite. ¡°It¡¯s fine. At least, I¡¯m still alive.¡± Crystal spoke when she saw Xiao Tian¡¯s expression. Even though Xiao Tian did not say anything, she knew what he had in mind. ¡°Let me treat your wound first.¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian began to treat Crystal¡¯s wound. Luckily, he still had enough medicine powder, so he could treat her injury. When Crystal saw Xiao Tian¡¯s expression, she decided to change the topic. ¡°Did you find fruit for us?¡± ¡°Ah, right. The fruit!¡± Xiao Tian rushed towards the fruit that he dropped to the ground earlier. *Sigh¡­ Xiao Tian sighed when he saw more than half the fruit was on the ground. Previously, he dropped the fruit without thinking twice because a wolf was attacking Crystal. ¡°Here is the fruit. More than half of the fruit is on the ground. I think it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t eat the fruit that is on the ground because it¡¯s very dirty.¡± He said something like this because he could pick up the fruit againter, or else he would have picked up the fruit that was on the ground. ¡°Oh, you found gooseberry and ckberry fruit?¡± Crystal said in surprise. ¡°You even found banana too.¡± ¡°There are two gooseberry and ckberry trees not far from here.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°These trees are filled with fruit.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Crystal asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tian responded, ¡°Do you want to see it now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Crystal nodded her head. ¡®Good! He did not me himself anymore.¡¯ She added in her head. ¡°I will take you there now.¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian carried Crystal on his back. After walking for about five minutes, they finally arrived at their destination. ¡°There are really gooseberry and ckberry trees here.¡± Crystal uttered. ¡°There are even banana trees too. It seems like we don¡¯t need to eat fish every day.¡± ¡°Hey. Fish is also delicious, you know?¡± Xiao Tian actually liked fish more than these fruits. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Crystal pointed her right index finger forward. ¡°Xiao Tian, go there. I want to eat gooseberry fruit directly from the tree.¡± Xiao Tian did what he was told and immediately walked towards the gooseberry tree. ¡°Hehe.¡± Xiao Tianughed when he saw Crystal directly eating the gooseberry fruit from the tree. The gooseberry tree was not high, so Crystal could eat the gooseberry fruit from the tree directly. ¡°Delicious.¡± Of course, Xiao Tian knew it was delicious because he had eaten it earlier. ¡°Xiao Tian, I want to eat ckberry fruit now.¡± Crystal did not realize that she was behaving like a spoiled child now. It was the first time she could directly eat fruit from the tree, so she was pleased. That was why she did not realize that she acted like a kid. Actually, Crystal asked him to take her to ckberry and gooseberry trees because she did not want Xiao Tian to keep ming himself. She just did not expect that she would enjoy herself like that. She even forgot that two wolves attacked her just now. No, she even forgot that her legs were injured because she was pleased. ¡°Sure.¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian walked towards the ckberry tree. ¡°Xiao Tian, I can¡¯t reach the fruit. Lift me higher.¡± Actually, Crystal could reach the ckberry fruit with her hands, but she did not do that. ¡°How about you sit on my shoulders?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a good idea.¡± Crystal agreed instantly because, with this, she could eat the fruit from the tree directly. Chapter 1207: Can You Help Me Clean My Back? Chapter 1207: Can You Help Me Clean My Back? Two young people wereughing happily in front of gooseberry and ckberry trees. The young man was standing between gooseberry and ckberry trees, while the young woman was sitting on the young man¡¯s shoulders. Yes, the young man was carrying the young woman on his shoulders. Even though they were in the forest, they didn¡¯t feel panic or sad; instead, a happy expression and smile could be seen on their faces. These two young people were none other than Xiao Tian and his important friend, Crystal. ¡°Haha.¡± Xiao Tian and Crystalughed happily. ¡°Xiao Tian, I¡¯m already full. Let¡¯s go to the waterfall now.¡± Crystal suddenly wanted to spend time at the waterfall because she was already full. ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Tian then carried her on his back. It was dangerous to carry her on his shoulders because the road was difficult. Crystal instantly wrapped her arms around Xiao Tian¡¯s neck when he carried her on his back. ¡®Thank you, Xiao Tian. I¡¯m happy now.¡¯ Due to how happy she was, Crystal had even forgotten that she was in a life-and-death situation a few minutes ago. Like yesterday, Xiao Tian and Crystal had a good moment at the waterfall. They did not eat fish this time because they were already full. ¡°Crystal, wait here. I want to take a bath now.¡± Xiao Tian did not take a shower yesterday, so he wanted to take a bath. ¡°Un.¡± Actually, Crystal also wanted to take a bath, but her legs were injured, so she could not do that. Her wounds would take longer to heal if they were exposed to water, so she decided not to take a shower. Xiao Tian walked towards a big rock because he wanted to take off his clothes. *Buar¡­. The sound of him jumping into the water reverberated in the entire area. ¡°I feel alive again.¡± Xiao Tian said while swimming towards Crystal. ¡°Hehe.¡± Crystal giggled when she saw Xiao Tian swimming. ¡°You look like someone who has never been to a waterfall before.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Xiao Tian really enjoyed himself. The water was clean, and the ce was beautiful so Xiao Tian¡¯s mind felt refreshed while swimming. It was a pity that he could not swim with Crystal. Xiao Tian then floated on the water while looking at the blue sky. Even though he was only wearing underwear and Crystal could see it, he did not mind it and kept floating on the water as if he was alone in the forest. Crystal, who saw Xiao Tian, only shook her head. ¡®He really doesn¡¯t know what shame is. Does he notice that I can see his underwear?¡¯ Crystal then shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to the sky. It would be awkward if she kept looking at Xiao Tian because she could see his underwear and the bulge in his underwear. Xiao Tian then talked to Crystal while swimming. Like before, he behaved normally as if he was wearing clothes. Not long after that, Xiao Tian got out of the water and put on his clothes. ¡°Do you want to return to the cave now?¡± Xiao Tian asked as he walked towards Crystal. To his surprise, Crystal said something shocking, ¡°Xiao Tian, I suddenly want to take a shower.¡± At first, Crystal did not want to take a bath, but she changed her mind. She also felt ufortable because she hadn¡¯t showered since yesterday. ¡°Crystal, your legs are still injured, and the wound on your back is still not fully healed.¡± Xiao Tian did not want Crystal¡¯s injuries to get worse. Sure, he also had injuries, but they were only minor injuries. That was why Xiao Tian could take a bath. ¡°I won¡¯t jump into the water. I will only clean my body with wet clothes.¡± Of course, Crystal knew that she could not take a bath normally because her injuries would get worseter. ¡°I see.¡± Xiao Tian agreed with her idea. ¡°Alright. I will make a bonfire so that you can dry your clothester.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that because I can wear my jacketter.¡± Crystal was wearing a T-shirt and jacket, so she was fine if her T-shirt got wetter. ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Tian forgot that Crystal wore a jacket. He even forgot that he also wore a jacket. They used their jackets as nketsst night, which could help reduce the chill. No, they even did not feel coldst night. First, they made a bonfirest night, andst, the air in the cave was not cold. ¡°Hmm, Xiao Tian. Can you carry me and put me close to the water?¡± Crystal¡¯s legs were injured, so she could not walk for now. ¡°Hehe. Sorry. I forgot your legs were injured.¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian carried Crystal and put her next to the water. ¡°Can you turn around now?¡± unlike Xiao Tian, Crystal felt shy if someone saw her. Sure, she would only take off her T-shirt, jacket, and trousers. She had no intention of taking off her bras and panties because she could clean her body while still wearing them. ¡°Alright.¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian walked away from Crystal before finally sitting on the gravels. Of course, the distance between them was not far because he had to protect her. He did not want to make the same mistake, so he would always be close to her. After looking at Xiao Tian, Crystal started removing her clothes. She ced her jacket and trousers on her left side and immediately put her T-shirt in the water. Face, neck, arms, chest; Crystal began cleaning her body. She did it carefully when she was cleaning her thighs because there were wounds on her thighs. After cleaning her stomach, chest, and legs, Crystal put on her trousers. ¡°Xiao Tian, can you help me clean my back?¡± Xiao Tian was startled. However, Crystal did not know about it because Xiao Tian¡¯s back was facing her. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°You saw my back yesterday, so you don¡¯t need to ask something like this.¡± This was the reason why Crystal asked Xiao Tian to help her clean her back. ¡°All right.¡± Xiao Tian rose to his feet and walked towards Crystal. Chapter 1208: Can You Turn Around Now? Chapter 1208: Can You Turn Around Now? Crystal was half naked. Even though she wore trousers, but she was not wearing anything from waist to head. Of course, she was covering her breasts with her right arm, but still, Xiao Tian was able to see some part of her boobs. Like a gentleman, he behaved normally even though he could see some part of Crystal¡¯s breasts because he did not want to make the situation awkward. Sure, Crystal was a gorgeousdy, but she was his important friend, so he would not do something bad to her. ¡°Crystal, you have to decide everything carefully next time.¡± Xiao Tian spoke as he cleaned Crystal¡¯s body with her wet T-shirt. ¡°Don¡¯t let any man do this in the future. What if they take advantage of youter?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will only do something like this with someone I trust. And if someone dare to take advantage of me, I will beat them to deathter.¡± She was telling the truth. If it were not Xiao Tian, she would not ask him to help her clean her body. They were good friends so she was sure that Xiao Tian would not do anything to her. If Xiao Tian had bad intentions, he would have done something to her because she could not defend herself. ¡°Good!¡± Xiao Tian was happy after hearing her words. ¡°Done!¡± ¡°Thank you. Can you turn around now?¡± Crystal spoke and paused for a second before she continued, ¡°I want to wear my jacket now.¡± Crystal immediately wore her jacket after Xiao Tian turned his body. Like before, Xiao Tian immediately carried her to the cave. He made a simple wooden clothesline earlier because he knew that they needed to dry their clothes. They ced the wooden clothesline near the bonfire so that their clothes would dry faster. As they were talking near the bonfire, Xiao Tian and Crystal consumed the fruit they picked up earlier. Even though they were in the cave, both Xiao Tian and Crystal wore happy faces. He also made a wooden fence earlier, so they felt safer in the cave now. ¡°If it continues like this, it looks like we will be primitiveter. Haha.¡± Xiao Tian threw a joke. ¡°Hehe.¡± Crystalughed. ¡°You are right.¡± ¡°The downside of living in the forest is that there is no bed and no electricity.¡± Xiao Tian uttered, ¡°Maybe I should make something like a littlemp thatsts for a month or a bed that you can put in your pocket.¡± ¡°That¡¯s actually a great idea. Why don¡¯t you make it after we get out of the forestter?¡¯ Crystal thought Xiao Tian¡¯s ideas were great. ¡°With this, it will be easier for us to live if we are in the forest again.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s difficult to make it, so I will do it in the future.¡± Xiao Tian uttered, ¡°What I want to do is build an herb garden and a hospital.¡± ¡°Build an herb garden and a hospital?¡± Crystal said in surprise. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tian began exining the reason why he wanted to build a hospital and herb garden. He told her that he could save a lot of money if he built an herb garden because he did not need to buy herbs for Long Jingxian to make poison, medicine, and powder. He also said hospital was important for his gang. If they were injured, they could take his underlings to his hospital. ¡°I see.¡± Crystal finally knew the reason why Xiao Tian wanted to build a hospital and an herb garden. They talked for more than an hour before finally sleeping. The following morning, Xiao Tian woke up first. At this moment, he was thinking whether he should take Crystal out of the forest or not. He could carry Crystal on his back, but he was afraid that they would meet their enemies againter. It would be dangerous if they met their enemies because Crystal still could not fight with her current condition. *Sigh¡­ Xiao Tian sighed. ¡°Why are you sighing like that?¡± Crystal, who had just woken up, inquired. ¡°I was thinking how to find our enemies after getting out of the forestter.¡± Xiao Tian lied to her. ¡°I want to take revenge.¡± ¡°There is a high possibility that they are from the Dragon gang because I saw a dragon tattoo on one of their hands.¡± Crystal suspected that Fu Rou and the others were from the Dragon gang. ¡°Dragon gang?¡± Of course, Xiao Tian knew about Dragon gang because Dragon gang was the strongest gang in Shanghai. ¡®Does that mean Fu Rou is a member of the Dragon gang?¡¯ Xiao Tian was sure that the leader of the Dragon gang was male, not female. That was why he believed that Fu Rou was not the leader of the gang because she was female, not male. ¡®But what is her status in the Dragon gang?¡¯ Fu Rou could bring fifty martial artists at the master stage with her, so he was sure that her position was high in the Dragon gang. Xiao Tian still had no idea that the masked man who had always caused trouble for him all this time was the leader of the Dragon gang. He even still did not know anything because everything wasplicated. First, Fu Rou was from Dragon gang. Second, Zhi Meirong was not from the Dragon gang. Third, Fu Rou wanted to kill the Yun family members. Andst, Fu Rou did not use the Dragon gang¡¯s power before. Xiao Tian still did not understand everything. ¡°We can investigate everything after we get out of the forest. I will fight with youter because I also want to destroy that gang.¡± Crystal was furious at the Dragon gang because they almost killed her. That was why she wanted to destroy the Dragon gang. She wanted them to feel what she felt! Xiao Tian could not refuse her wish when he saw Crystal¡¯s expression. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s destroy the Dragon gang together after we get out of the forest.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Crystal nodded her head. ¡°Xiao Tian, let¡¯s eat. I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Come here. I will carry you.¡± Xiao Tian decided not to leave Crystal alone this time because he did not want the same thing to happen again. Sure, he managed to save her on time yesterday, but he would not be lucky forever. He was afraid that he would fail to save her next time. That was why he would always be by her side. Yes, Xiao Tian would not leave her alone until she fully recovered! Sure, he had made a wooden fence and put it on the entrance of the cave, but it did not guarantee their safety one hundred percent. Crystal didn¡¯t feel shy because Xiao Tian had been carrying her since two days ago. She was even touched by his actions because with this, she knew how caring he was to her. As Xiao Tian was walking out of the cave, he inquired, ¡°What do you want to eat? Fist or fruit?¡± ¡°I want to eat both.¡± Crystal suddenly wanted to eat fruit and fish. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s pick up the fruit first before heading to the waterfall.¡± Xiao Tian did not refuse her wish because it was not a bad idea to eat fish and fruit. ¡°Un.¡± Crystal nodded her head. Chapter 1209: Fighting in the Waterfall Chapter 1209: Fighting in the Waterfall Xiao Tian smiled happily as he carried Crystal to the gooseberry and ckberry trees. Sure, they were in the forest, and there was a high possibility that wild beasts could attack them, but their hearts were filled with happiness. Crystal, who saw Xiao Tian¡¯s expression, inquired, ¡°Why are you smiling like that?¡± ¡°Crystal, don¡¯t you think we are at our home now?¡± Xiao Tian responded, ¡°The cave is our house and the forest is our backyard and front yard. We even have gooseberry and ckberry trees in our backyard.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Crystal giggled. ¡°You are really a weird young man. Sometimes, I don¡¯t get your train of thought.¡± Usually, everyone would be scared when they were in the forest. First, many wild beasts could appear and attack them whenever and wherever they were. Second, there was no electricity in the forest, so it was dark when it was nighttime. Andst, they could not sleep in a soft bed. Anyone would feel ufortable and want to get out of the forest immediately, especially rich people or young masters. However, Xiao Tian was different. Sure, it was not the first time they lived in the forest, but Xiao Tian always behaved as if they were at their house. Yes, he did not feel scared, as if the forest was his backyard and front yard. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not a weird person. I¡¯m a kind, clever and handsome young man.¡± Xiao Tian did not forget to praise himself like usual. ¡°Hehe.¡± Crystal giggled again. She was not surprised when Xiao Tian praised himself because she already knew his personality. ¡°We have arrived!¡± Xiao Tian immediately put Crystal on the ground. ¡°Wait here. I will pick up the fruit now.¡± As Xiao Tian was picking up the fruit, Crystal looked at the forest and sky. ¡®This forest is not a bad ce.¡¯ The scenery was breathtaking, and the air was fresh, so Crystal thought it was not a bad ce. Xiao Tian suddenly walked toward Crystal with fruit in his right hand. ¡°Here. Eat it first.¡± Crystal immediately consumed the fruit without thinking twice. She even did not use her hands and took the fruit using her mouth directly. Xiao Tian picked up the fruit again. ¡°Maybe I should nt gooseberry and ckberry trees around my houseter.¡± ¡°Just do that.¡± Crystal replied, ¡°You are rich now, so I¡¯m sure it will be easy for you to buy gooseberry and ckberry trees.¡± ¡°Why did you say something like that? I¡¯m sure anyone can nt gooseberry and ckberry trees in this world.¡± Xiao Tian was sure anyone could nt gooseberry and ckberry trees in China. He talked to Crystal as he picked up the fruit. Without realizing it, he had picked up a lot of fruit. ¡°I think this is enough.¡± Xiao Tian said after he saw the fruit in the banana leaf. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the waterfall now.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Crystal immediately grabbed the banana leaf that was filled with fruit because Xiao Tian would carry herter. When Xiao Tian was carrying her to the waterfall, Crystal ate the fruit again. Xiao Tian only smiled when he knew about it. He immediately put her down after they were at the waterfall. ¡°Wait here. I will catch some fish now.¡± ¡°Just catch two fish because we have fruit now.¡± Crystal did not want Xiao Tian to catch many fish like yesterday because they had fruit now. Sure, they did not use money to get fruit and fish, but wasting food was not a good idea. ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Tian nodded his head. After catching two fish, Xiao Tian began to grill it. ¡°You are an expert at making a bonfire now.¡± Crystal suddenly remembered the time when Xiao Tian could not make a bonfire without a lighter. ¡°Because I often did it.¡± Xiao Tian responded as he grilled the fish. They immediately ate the fish and fruit not long after that. ¡ª¡ª Somewhere in the forest. Fu Rou and the Dragon gang members were currently looking for Xiao Tian and Crystal. Yes, they did not give up and kept looking for them! It was a good chance to kill them, so she did not want to let the opportunity slip away. ¡°Just where are they?¡± Fu Rou was annoyed because they still could not find Xiao Tian and Crystal. Xiao Tian and Crystal were injured, so she believed they could not run far away. ¡°Fu Rou, it seems like they went deeper into the forest.¡± One of the Dragon gang members spoke abruptly. ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°Divide everyone into six groups.¡± Of course, Fu Rou did not give up and still wanted to find Xiao Tian and Crystal. The Dragon gang members exchanged a nce with each other before finally nodding their heads. Even though Fu Rou was not their leader, but her position in the gang was high. Not only that, but she was also close to their leader because their leader saw her as his family. Yes, even though Fu Rou was his maid, but the leader of the Dragon gang saw her as his family! After dividing everyone them into six groups, they began to look for Xiao Tian and Crystal again. Each group had five people, and Fu Rou told them to send a signal after finding Xiao Tian and Crystal. ¡ª¡ª Forest, Waterfall. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on the t stone with Crystal. Like before, they were eating fish and fruit. They enjoyed themselves so much, to the point they forgot that they were in the forest. ¡°Haha.¡± A peal of happyughter escaped from their mouths as they talked. If anyone saw them, they would be surprised because Xiao Tian and Crystal could still feel happy even though they were in the forest. *Shhhh¡­Shhh¡­ The sound of trees swaying in the wind reverberated in the waterfall. Like before, Xiao Tian and Crystal chatted happily. Their clothes and hair danced as the strong wind blew against their bodies. As Xiao Tian and Crystal were chatting happily, five people walked towards them. ¡°Sigh. We have been looking for them for three days now. Why don¡¯t we just give up? That Fu Rou!¡± The red-haired man said in annoyance. He was furious because Fu Rou forced them to keep looking for Xiao Tian and Crystal. They could not help but do that because Fu Rou was the left hand of their leader. Their leader even said to follow her words too. With this, everyone knew how important Fu Rou was to their leader. ¡°Stopining and keep leaving marks on the trees so that we don¡¯t get lost in the forestter.¡± the blue-haired man replied ¡°Why are you acting normally? Aren¡¯t you angry too?¡± the red-haired man inquired. ¡°Well, it can¡¯t be helped.¡± The blue-haired man responded, ¡°You know her status in our gang, right?¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s stopining.¡± The green-haired man spoke abruptly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The purple-haired man and the ck-haired man said in unison. At this moment, Crystal and Xiao Tian did not know that five of their enemies were heading toward them. *Silence¡­ The entire area dropped into a dead silence when Xiao Tian, Crystal, and five of Dragon gang members stood in front of each other. Xiao Tian and Crystal talked happily earlier, so they let their guard down. Yes, they did not pay attention to their surroundings! Like Xiao Tian and Crystal, the Dragon gang members were also startled. Actually, they only wanted to rest at the waterfall when they saw the waterfall earlier. They did not expect to meet Xiao Tian and Crystal at the waterfall. ¡°Attack them!¡± the red-haired man shouted loudly. Xiao Tian rushed towards them as he extended his special sword. Crystal¡¯s legs still had not fully recovered, so she could not fight normally. It would be dangerous for her to fight in that state. For this reason, Xiao Tian wanted to fight all of them alone. His opponents were only five people, so Xiao Tian was sure that he could defeat themter. He knew that his opponents were only martial artists at the mid-level master stage because he had fought them three days ago. Of course, the Dragon gang members were not stupid and immediately divided into two groups. Three of them rushed towards Xiao Tian while the others were running towards Crystal. She was injured, so two people were enough to deal with her. Crystal instantly took out her daggers. Sure, she could not stand up now, but that did not mean she would not fight back. *Bang¡­ Xiao Tian dashed towards Crystal after kicking one of his opponents. Crystal¡¯s legs were injured, so he could not let them attack her. It could be fatal to her, so Xiao Tian had to protect her. *Bang¡­Bang¡­ Xiao Tian kicked them before they could attack Crystal. ¡®I have to defeat them quickly.¡¯ With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian immediately sliced one of his opponent¡¯s neck before finally standing in front of Crystal. The Dragon gang members were furious when Xiao Tian killed one of them. ¡°Attack them together!¡± the red-haired man shouted. At this moment, one of them sent a smoke signal to the other members. It was like a firework, but it was only smoke. *Slice¡­Slice¡­Slice¡­ Xiao Tian tried his best to defeat his opponents quickly because they had sent a smoke signal. ¡®Faster! I have to defeat them faster!¡¯ Even though he was fighting while protecting Crystal, Xiao Tian still managed to defeat all of his opponents because they were only martial artists at the mid-level master stage. After defeating their opponents, Xiao Tian immediately carried Crystal on his back. ¡°We have to leave this ce now.¡± Chapter 1210: Chasing Xiao Tian and Crystal Chapter 1210: Chasing Xiao Tian and Crystal Somewhere in the forest. Fu Rou and the others rushed towards the location of the smoke signal. Previously, she ordered the Dragon gang members to send a signal when they found Xiao Tian and Crystal. Now that she had seen a smoke signal, she dashed towards the location of the smoke signal. She did not want to lose track of them again because the forest was big. *Shui¡­ Fu Rou and the others ran as fast as they could. They reached the waterfall in less than five minutes, but they werete. They were toote because they did not see Xiao Tian and Crystal at the waterfall. One of the Dragon gang members was killed, and four of them fainted. This was a sign that they fought Xiao Tian and Crystal earlier. ¡°Look for them around here. I¡¯m sure they are still not far from here.¡± Fu Rou ordered the Dragon gang members to find Xiao Tian and Crystal. At this moment, Xiao Tian was running while carrying Crystal on his back. He did not go to the cave because that ce was no longer safe. He had to leave that ce as far as possible. Even though Xiao Tian was running as fast as he could, he still paid attention to his surroundings. They were in the forest, so there were many wild animals there. ¡®I hope we won¡¯t run into wild animalster.¡¯ And as if he was followed by bad luck, he met a hyena not long after that. *Geerrr¡­ The hyena instantly looked at Xiao Tian and showed her fang. The hyena was not afraid of Xiao Tian; instead, it walked closer to him as if Xiao Tian and Crystal were its prey. ¡°It¡¯s a hyena. Xiao Tian, put me down first.¡± It was hard to fight while carrying her, so Crystal told Xiao Tian to put her down first. Of course, she knew that Xiao Tian could kill that hyena because it was only one hyena. For a martial expert like Xiao Tian, killing one hyena was not difficult. *Sring¡­ Xiao Tian extended his special sword. ¡®I have to kill it in one move.¡¯ Their enemies were chasing them, so Xiao Tian had to kill the hyena as quickly as possible. Yes, he had to kill the hyena in one move! Xiao Tian remained in his position. He decided not to attack the hyena first because it was better to counterattack in this situation. ¡°Xiao Tian, put me down first.¡± Crystal repeated her words when Xiao Tian was still carrying her. Xiao Tian¡¯s attention was focused on the hyena, so he did not answer her. As long as he was focused, he was sure that he could kill the hyena in one move. The hyena rushed towards Xiao Tian before finally jumping and opening its mouth widely, ready to bite Xiao Tian. *Slice¡­ Xiao Tian moved to the right side before slicing the hyena into two. Dead! The hyena fell to the ground, dead. ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± one of the Dragon gang members shouted when he saw Xiao Tian and Crystal. When Xiao Tian saw three people running towards him, he did not fight them; instead, he ran away. He was afraid that more people would find them if he fought the Dragon gang members. That was why he decided to run again. *Sreet¡­ Xiao Tian shortened his special sword before finally putting it in his pocket. He did not run straight; he ran to the left and right. At this moment, Crystal was wrapping her arms around Xiao Tian¡¯s neck and skimmed her surroundings. She could not help Xiao Tian fight their enemies, so at least she tried to help them escape. ¡°Xiao Tian, run to 2 o¡¯clock.¡± Crystal whispered, ¡°There are a lot of tall bushes, so we can get rid of our tracks there better.¡± Xiao Tian did not say anything and instantly did what he was told. However, something unexpected happened when Xiao Tian was running. He tripped over a tree root! Even though Xiao Tian ran while paying attention to his surroundings, he still tripped over a tree root *Bruak¡­ Xiao Tian and Crystal fell to the ground. ¡°Hurry up. Don¡¯t lose them.¡± one of the Dragon gang members shouted. Xiao Tian immediately carried Crystal and hid in the bushes. ¡°Where are they?¡± the red-haired man uttered. At this moment, the Dragon gang members were standing near Xiao Tian and Crystal. Of course, they did not know about it because Xiao Tian and Crystal were hiding in the bushes. Xiao Tian and Crystal did not make any sound and stared at them, waiting for them to leave. ¡°Damn!¡± one of the Dragon gang members cursed. ¡°Let¡¯s search again. I¡¯m sure they are not far from here.¡± The red-haired man uttered. They began to look for Xiao Tian and Crystal again. Xiao Tian and Crystal immediately came out of their hiding ce and dashed towards the opposite direction of Dragon gang members. Of course, Xiao Tian was carrying Crystal on his back again. *Ten minutes¡­fifteen minutes¡­twenty minutes¡­ It had been more than twenty minutes since Fu Rou, and the others chased Xiao Tian and Crystal. Xiao Tian and Crystal were currently far away from Fu Rou and the others. Yes, they managed to escape after they nearly lost their lives. ¡ª¡ª Somewhere in the forest. Fu Rou gritted her teeth as she clenched her fist. She was enraged because Xiao Tian and Crystal managed to run away from them. Previously, they almost caught Xiao Tian and Crystal, but now they had lost track of them. Some of the Dragon gang members were even injured because they fought wild animals earlier, such as tigers, wild boars, and other wild animals. ¡°Fu Rou, we should go back to our base now because we have to treat our brothers¡¯ injuries.¡± One of the Dragon gang members uttered. Fu Rou¡¯s eyes were filled with fury. She did not expect that she would fail to catch Xiao Tian and Crystal again. ¡°Fu Rou, you should not be selfish.¡± Another member of the Dragon gang uttered, ¡°We also hate them, but we have to treat our brothers¡¯ injuries first.¡± ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s go back now.¡± Fu Rou said in annoyance. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian and Crystal were still in the forest. He did not run like before because he was sure that Fu Rou and the others had lost track of them. ¡°Crystal, let¡¯s rest here.¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian put Crystal down. He ran for more than twenty minutes and fought his enemies and wild animal earlier, so he only had a little stamina left. Crystal agreed with Xiao Tian¡¯s idea because she knew his condition. All this time, Xiao Tian carried her while fighting their enemies, so she knew that he needed rest. ¡°I did not expect that they would find us earlier.¡± Xiao Tian thought Fu Rou and the others would not be able to find them if they did not get out of the forest because they hid deep in the forest. ¡°It seems like they will keep looking for us.¡± Crystal also did not expect that Fu Rou and the others would find them earlier. ¡°It seems so.¡± Xiao Tian responded. After resting for several minutes, Xiao Tian carried Crystal and walked again. Like before, he kept paying attention to his surroundings because they were still in the forest. To their surprise, they saw an old man not long after that. Chapter 1211: Meeting an Old Man in the Forest Chapter 1211: Meeting an Old Man in the Forest Xiao Tian instantly stopped his footsteps. ¡®Who is he? Does he want to kill us too?¡¯ He was startled. He thought he would not meet anyone because they were in the forest, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because an old man about sixty years old was standing right in front of him. The old man had silver hair and eyes. Even though he was already sixty years old, his body was still full of vigor like young people. Like Xiao Tian, Crystal was also surprised. ¡®Who is he?¡¯ She had the same question as Xiao Tian. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± even though the old man was startled, he did not show it on his face and behaved normally. He had been living in the forest for about ten years and had never met anyone before. That was why he was surprised when he saw Xiao Tian and Crystal. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, elder. We are just passing by. Let¡¯s go, Crystal.¡± Xiao Tian was relieved after hearing the old man¡¯s questions because with this, he knew that the old man was not his enemy. If the old man were their enemy, he would have attacked them, but he did not do that; instead, he threw two questions to them. ¡®Is he living here?¡¯ Xiao Tian still found it hard to believe because they were deep in the forest. The old man did not say anything and only stared at Xiao Tian and Crystal. ¡®Why is he carrying her? Is she injured? And what are they doing in the forest?¡¯ The old man shifted his gaze to the forest after looking at Xiao Tian and Crystal for a few seconds. Xiao Tian walked while paying attention to his surroundings. ¡®We have to find a ce to stay.¡¯ It was almost nighttime, so they had to find a ce to sleep. If they had bad luck earlier, they had good luck this time because they found a cave not long after that. The cave was located close to the river. Xiao Tian immediately looked for tree branches and leaves for a bed. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian and Crystal were currently in the cave. There was a bonfire in front of them because Xiao Tian made a bonfire earlier. *Kriukk¡­ Xiao Tian and Crystal were starving, but they could not look for food because it was already dark. *Kriuk¡­ Their stomachs were growling again, giving a sign that they were hungry. ¡°Hehe.¡± Xiao Tian and Crystalughed together. ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep so that we don¡¯t feel hungry.¡± Xiao Tian uttered. Sleeping could help them forget their hunger. Of course, it was only temporary because they would feel hungry again after waking up. But it was better to sleep earlier because they could look for food after waking up tomorrow. ¡°Un.¡± Crystal agreed with Xiao Tian¡¯s idea. Xiao Tian and Crystal immediately slept. ¡ª¨C The following morning, Xiao Tian and Crystal woke up at 06:00 am. Even though it was still 06:00 am, the sun was already up. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Crystal before speaking, ¡°Crystal, let¡¯s find food now.¡± ¡°Are you going to carry me again?¡± Crystal knew that Xiao Tian was starving, so he did not have a lot of stamina. Carrying her while looking for food would consume a lot of stamina, so Crystal suddenly felt like she was a burden now. ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯m strong, you know?¡± of course, Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind. He did not want something bad to happen to her again, and he had promised to protect her, so he would not leave her alone. Crystal was touched by his words and actions. ¡®Xiao Tian¡­¡¯ She felt lucky to have a friend like Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian then walked out of the cave while carrying Crystal on his back. ¡°We can¡¯t catch fish in that river and we also can¡¯t drink it because the water is dirty.¡± Xiao Tian stopped when he was in front of the river. The color of the water was dark, so it was impossible to catch some fish in the river. ¡°Let¡¯s look for fruit around the cave.¡± Crystal uttered, ¡°I hope we can find some fruitter.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Tian began to walk again. At the same time, the old man, who met Xiao Tian and Crystal yesterday, was looking at them. ¡®Aren¡¯t they the young people from yesterday? Did they stay in that cavest night?¡¯ The old man knew that there was a cave not far from the river because he had been living around that area for ten years. ¡®Are they looking for food? And that young man, he is carrying the young woman again.¡¯ The old man was amazed by Xiao Tian¡¯s actions. Xiao Tian also carried Crystal on his back when they met yesterday, and he also carried her today. At this moment, the old man was sure that Xiao Tian had a close rtionship with Crystal because Xiao Tian kept taking care of her. In the forest where they could lose their lives anytime and anywhere, Xiao Tian kept taking care of Crystal. Carrying people in the forest was quite dangerous because they could not run fast when some wild animals appeared in front of them. Wild animals were one of the reasons why people would show their true color when they were in the forest because they could lose their lives anytime. Even though the old man was touched by Xiao Tian¡¯s actions, he had no intention of helping them. After looking at Xiao Tian and Crystal for several seconds, the old man left. Unlike yesterday where they could find fruit easily, Xiao Tian and Crystal could not find any edible fruit even after looking for a few hours. They began to feel dizzy because they had not eaten anything since yesterday, especially Xiao Tian, who kept carrying Crystal. Of course, Xiao Tian did not give up and believed that they would find edible fruitter. He also did not show his tiredness because he did not want Crystal to worry. *One hour¡­two hours¡­three hours¡­ It had been more than three hours since Xiao Tian and Crystal left the cave, but they still had not found any edible fruit or anything that could be eaten. ¡®I¡¯m starting to feel dizzy. This is dangerous.¡¯ Xiao Tian had carried Crystal since yesterday and fought many people, so his body had reached its limit. When Crystal saw Xiao Tian shaking his head frequently, she knew his body had turned frail. ¡°Xiao Tian, let¡¯s rest now.¡± She did not want Xiao Tian to faint because it would put them in dangerter. She was also worried about his condition if they kept looking for food because she knew his condition. ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Tian put Crystal down because he only had a little stamina left. ¡®Why are we so unlucky today?¡¯ Usually, it was not hard for them to find some fruit, but today was different. They had searched for food for more than three hours, but they could not find any edible fruit or anything edible. ¡°Huft¡­¡± Xiao Tian and Crystal sat on the ground with their backs leaning against a big tree. Chapter 1212: Starving Chapter 1212: Starving In a vast and dense forest, two young people were sitting on the ground. Their bodies were weak, and their stomachs were growling. Anyone who saw them would know immediately that they were starving. These two young people were none other than Xiao Tian and his friend, Crystal. Xiao Tian and Crystal were currently resting on the ground. Previously, they looked for something to eat for more than three hours, but their efforts were in vain. Yes, they did not find anything that could be eaten! For this reason, their bodies became frail because they had not eaten anything since yesterday. They were starving, especially Xiao Tian, who had been carrying Crystal since yesterday. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to go to the blueberry tree near their previous cave, but he changed his mind because he was afraid that their enemies were still in that ce. They almost lost their lives when they tried to escape from their enemies, so he decided not to go to the blueberry tree. After resting for an hour, Xiao Tian spoke, ¡°Crystal, let¡¯s go find fruit again.¡± ¡°How is your condition?¡± Crystal was worried about Xiao Tian¡¯s condition because he was the only one who had worked hard since earlier. Sure, she also tried to help him find fruit, but Xiao Tian carried her all the time. ¡°I have recovered most of my stamina.¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s stamina had not fully recovered because he was starving. ¡°Xiao Tian, how about I wait here? Carrying me will consume a lot of your stamina, so I think it¡¯s better to leave me here or in the cave.¡± Crystal felt like she was a burden to Xiao Tian, so she suggested looking for fruit alone. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m strong, you know?¡± Xiao Tian pretended to be strong. Two wolves attacked her when he left her alone in the cave, so he would always be by her side until she fully recovered. ¡°By the way, why haven¡¯t we seen a single animal since morning?¡± Crystal did not see a single animal since they left the cave. If they could find a deer or a rabbit, they could eat it. However, they did not see a single animal since earlier, as if there was no animal in the forest. ¡°Now that you say it, it¡¯s true that we haven¡¯t seen a single animal since earlier.¡± Xiao Tian also thought it was weird. ¡°Let¡¯s just kill an animal if we find them so that we can fill our empty stomachs.¡± Crystal gave a suggestion. ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Tian nodded his head before finally carrying Crystal on his back again. However, the goddess of luck was not on their side because not only did they not find edible fruit, they even did not see a single animal. Xiao Tian and Crystal then headed to the river again. They tried to catch fish, but their efforts were in vain. First, the river was deep and huge. Last, the color of the water was dark, so they could not see the fish. *Kriuk¡­ Their stomachs were growling again, giving a sign that they were starving. ¡°Crystal, it¡¯s almost dark now. Let¡¯s return to the cave.¡± Even though Xiao Tian still wanted to find food, they had to return to the cave. ¡°Alright.¡± Crystal wore a sad face because they did not find anything to eat since morning. Like before, Xiao Tian carried Crystal again. His steps were slow, and his face was not full of vigor like usual. At the same time, the old man, who sat on the cliff, saw them. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ Like before, he did not say anything and only stared at Xiao Tian and Crystal. ¡ª¨C Forest, Cave. Xiao Tian instantlyy on the leaves after making a bonfire. His body was weak because he had not eaten anything since yesterday. His stomach also kept growling as if the worms in his stomach was doing a concert. Like Xiao Tian, Crystal alsoy on the leaves. Of course, she was also starving. She even kept rubbing her stomach as if she was telling her stomach to stop growling. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep early today.¡± Xiao Tian uttered, ¡°Let¡¯s hope we can find something to eat tomorrow.¡± ¡°Un.¡± After nodding her head, Crystal shut her eyes. Even though they tried their best to sleep, they could not sleep as fast as usual because they were hungry. Yes, they almost could not sleep because their stomachs had been empty since yesterday. However, Xiao Tian and Crystal kept closing their eyes because they believed they would fall asleep if they kept shutting their eyes. They finally fell asleep after trying for several minutes. ¡ª¨C The following morning, Xiao Tian carried Crystal to find fruit or animal after waking up. Of course, they were still hungry. This was the reason why they immediately looked for food after waking up. However, the goddess of luck was not on their side again because they did not find anything that could be eaten. Xiao Tian and Crystal were currently sitting on the ground with their backs leaning against a big tree. Two days! It had been two days since thest time they ate something, and now, they felt their bodies were heavier than before. Actually, they did not gain weight; instead, they had lost weight. They felt their bodies heavier because they were starving. *Huft¡­ Xiao Tian and Crystal sighed as they looked at the blue sky. At this moment, both Xiao Tian and Crystal felt as if God was torturing them. Two days! They had been looking for something to eat for two days, but their efforts were in vain. All the fruits they found were poisonous or inedible anymore. And what they found it hard to believe was that they did not see a single animal. Normally, they would try their best to avoid wild animals, but they did the opposite this time. They did everything they could to attract any animal, but none of them came out of their hiding ce as if they knew what was going on. Xiao Tian even did not have the stamina to curse God or wild animals. He could only sigh or look at Crystal and the blue sky. As Xiao Tian was looking at the sky, he suddenly remembered something. The old man! Yes, he suddenly remembered the old man they met after running away from Fu Rou and the others. The old man was full of energy, so he was sure that the old man had something to eat. Xiao Tian instantly turned his head to look at Crystal before finally speaking, ¡°Crystal, let¡¯s find that old man.¡± ¡°Old man?¡± Crystal did not get Xiao Tian¡¯s words. ¡°Do you remember the old man we met after running away from Fu Rou and the others?¡± Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°Let¡¯s find that old man. I¡¯m sure he has something to eat.¡± ¡°Ah, that old man?!¡± Crystal finally understood the person Xiao Tian was referring to. ¡°But are you sure he will share his food with us? What if he doesn¡¯t want to give us any foodter?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try first.¡± Of course, Xiao Tian hoped the old man would share his food with themter because they were starving. ¡®I will do whatever it takes to make him share his food with uster.¡¯ He would do whatever to get the old man to agree to share his food with them, even if he had to pay for the food. Yes, he even did not mind if he had to pay a high price for foodter! What was important to them was that they got something to eat. He was rich, so he did not mind it. As long as the old man agreed to share his food with them, he was even willing to give the old man a lot of moneyter. ¡°Alright.¡± Crystal thought Xiao Tian¡¯s idea was good. They had been looking for something to eat since yesterday, but their efforts were in vain, so it was better to find that old man. Of course, she hoped the old man would agree to share his food with themter. *Ten minutes¡­Twenty minutes¡­forty minutes¡­ After looking for the old man for about forty minutes, Xiao Tian and Crystal finally found the old man. The old man was currently sitting on the cliff near the river. ¡®There he is.¡¯ Xiao Tian and Crystal were happy when they saw the old man. Of course, the old man also noticed them. ¡®Hm?¡¯ At this moment, the old man still did not know the reason why Xiao Tian and Crystal were walking towards him. ¡°Huft¡­Huft¡­¡± Xiao Tian breathed heavily as he walked. The old man kept sitting on the cliff when he noticed that Xiao Tian was walking towards him from behind him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± the old man inquired, ¡°Do you need anything from me?¡± When Xiao Tian was close to the old man, he stopped his footsteps before answering, ¡°Elder, can you help us with something?¡± At this moment, Xiao Tian was still carrying Crystal. Sure, he was tired, but he did not put her down. ¡°What is it?¡± the old man asked curiously. Like before, the old man did not look at Xiao Tian and Crystal. He kept looking at the forest in front of him as if he was alone. Even though the behavior of the old man was rude, Xiao Tian and Crystal did not mind it because they needed his help. Sure, it looked like they were talking to the old man¡¯s back, but they did not say anything about it. ¡°We haven¡¯t eaten anything for two days. If you have food, can you share it with us?¡± Xiao Tian replied. Chapter 1213: Meeting the Old Man Chapter 1213: Meeting the Old Man ¡°We haven¡¯t eaten anything for two days. If you have food, can you please share it with us?¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°Of course, we won¡¯t take it for free. We will return your favorter.¡± The old man turned around to face them. ¡°Food?¡± ¡°Yes, elder.¡± Crystal responded, ¡°Could you share some of your food with us?¡± The old man finally understood the reason why Xiao Tian and Crystal looked for him. ¡®Did they not find any food since yesterday?¡¯ He suspected that Xiao Tian and Crystal did not find any food since yesterday. ¡°What makes you think I would share my food with you?¡± the old man replied, ¡°You know we are in the forest, right? Food is very important, especially in the forest.¡± Of course, Xiao Tian and Crystal knew about it. ¡°Elder, I will pay for the food. You may not believe it, but I have a lot of money.¡± Xiao Tian told the old man that he had a lot of money. ¡°We are in the forest right now, so your money is useless here.¡± the old man showed no interest when Xiao Tian said he would pay for his food. Of course, Xiao Tian knew about it. ¡°But you can use it after you get out of the forestter. How about I pay two hundred Yuan for each meal?¡± Two hundred Yuan for each meal was already in the category of luxurious food. Xiao Tian even did not mind if the old man only gave them simple food. As long as it was edible, he was fine with it because what he had in mind was only one thing. Food! Yes, they needed food or else it would be fatal for themter. ¡°Young man, do you see any restaurant around here?¡± the old man spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°All you can see is forest. Sure, two hundred Yuan is a lot of money, but it¡¯s useless here. Your money has no value in the forest.¡± ¡°Then, what do you want, elder?¡± Crystal inquired. ¡°I want you to chop firewood and fill my wooden bathtub with water.¡± After saying that, the old man rose to his feet. ¡°So, how is it? Do you agree?¡± ¡°We agreed.¡± Xiao Tian and Crystal replied in unison. Sure, chopping firewood and filling the bathtub with water would consume a lot of stamina, but it was better than looking for fruit again. There was a high possibility that they would not find anything if they looked for something to eat, but it was a different story if they did as the old man asked. ¡°Follow me.¡± The man began walking to his house. Xiao Tian immediately followed the old man. Of course, he was still carrying Crystal. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Crystal were thrilled because they finally could eat some foodter. They had not eaten anything for two days, so they were delighted by this. They even did not feel tired anymore. ¡®We can finally eat some food.¡¯ These were the words that appeared in their minds. After walking for about fifteen minutes, they finally reached their destination. A small bamboo house could be seen not far from them. There was also a small garden in the front yard with a one-meter high wooden fence. Almost everything in the house was built from bamboo. Even the floor was made from bamboo. ¡°Come in.¡± the old man uttered. Xiao Tian and Crystal entered the house. ¡®There is only one bamboo chair and table in the living room.¡¯ They skimmed the living room. To their surprise, there was a mat in the living room. Yes, there was a mat in front of the bamboo chair! Xiao Tian immediately put Crystal down before finally sitting on the mat. At first, Xiao Tian and Crystal thought the old man would tell them to work immediately, but they were wrong. They were utterly wrong because the old man suddenly gave them water to drink. ¡°Here, drink it first.¡± The old man suspected that Xiao Tian and Crystal did not drink anything since two days ago. He was not a cruel person, so he decided to give them water to drink before telling them to work. Of course, They had to work first before they could eat some food because this was one of the rules in this world. ¡°Thank you, elder.¡± Xiao Tian and Crystal responded in unison. They put down the wooden cups after drinking the water. Even though they had drunk water countless times, they felt as if the water was different at that time. They felt the water was delicious and could make them feel refreshed again. They even did not know that water could be so delicious like that. ¡°Do you want to chop firewood and fill the bathtub now orter?¡± the old man did not force them to do their tasks immediately and let them decide it. ¡°We will do it now.¡± Xiao Tian and Crystal replied in unison. They wanted to eat immediately, so they did not want to waste their time because they knew that they had to work first before they could eat. ¡°Follow me.¡± After saying that, the old man headed to the backyard. The backyard was quite big; not, the old man was living in the forest, so everything behind his house was his backyard. As soon as they reached the backyard, they saw a lot of firewood with an axe next to it. ¡°Xiao Tian, I will chop the firewood, and you will fill the bathtub.¡± Crystal did not want Xiao Tian to do all the work. Sure, her legs were still injured, but she did not want Xiao Tian to do all the work. She was sure that she could at least chop the firewood. ¡°No. You are still injured.¡± Xiao Tian had the intention to do all the work from the start, so he wanted Crystal just to sit back. ¡°Xiao Tian, I can still use my hands.¡± Sure, her legs were still injured, but she could still use her hands. Chopping firewood only required hands, not legs. Crystal was sure that she could chop firewoodter. At this moment, the old man only stared at Xiao Tian and Crystal. He decided not to interfere and let them decide everything. When Xiao Tian did not say anything, Crystal said again, ¡°Xiao Tian, I¡¯m not a useless person.¡± Even though her words and tone seemed like she was furious, but she was not angry at Xiao Tian. She just did not want Xiao Tian to do all the work because he had been doing many things for her since they were in the forest. He even kept carrying her even though he was tired. This was the reason why she wanted to help him. ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Tian decided to agree with her idea. ¡°But don¡¯t force yourself and be careful.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Crystal nodded her head. ¡°Please put me down next to the axe and ce the firewood close to me.¡± After putting her down next to the axe, Xiao Tian ced a lot of firewood on her right and left sides. The old man then showed Xiao Tian where his bathtub was. He also gave Xiao Tian two buckets. ¡°Follow me. I will show you where my well is.¡± The old man uttered. Chapter 1214: He is Genius in Everything Chapter 1214: He is Genius in Everything The old man¡¯s well was located quite far from his house. Xiao Tian believed the distance between the old man¡¯s house and his well was about five hundred meters. However, the road was t, and there were no weeds around the road, so it was not difficult for them to reach the well. ¡°That¡¯s my well.¡± the old man said as he pointed his right index finger at the well. The well was surrounded by a wooden fence. The old man did this because he did not want wild animals to pollute his well. ¡°Close the fence before leaving so that no animals contaminate my well.¡± after saying that, the old man turned around and walked towards his backyard. ¡°You need ten buckets to fill my bathtub.¡± Xiao Tian immediately opened the fence and began filling the buckets with water. ¡®Ten buckets? I have two buckets in my hands. Then doesn¡¯t that mean I only need to go back and forth five times?¡¯ Xiao Tian suddenly thought it was not a hard task. ¡®I have to finish this fast so that I can help Crystal chop the firewood.¡¯ Even though Crystal said she would chop the firewood, Xiao Tian still felt ufortable. ¡®Yes. Let¡¯s finish this fast so that we can eat immediately.¡¯ Even though Xiao Tian needed to fill the bucket with water manually, he did not mind it as it was not a difficult thing. ¡ª¨C Crystal was currently chopping the firewood. Even though her legs were still injured, she could still do that. Yes, she was cutting firewood in a sitting position! ¡®I can do this.¡¯ Crystal said in her head. ¡°Youngdy, can you really chop the firewood?¡± the old man asked as he walked towards Crystal. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, elder.¡± Crystal replied without looking at the old man. ¡°Even though my legs are still injured, but my hands are fine.¡± The old man then sat on the ground not far from Crystal. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let the young man cut the firewoodter?¡± ¡°I have troubled him ever since we are in the forest, so at least I want to help him.¡± Like before, Crystal replied while chopping the firewood. ¡°By the way, how did you two end up in the forest?¡± the old man asked curiously. ¡°It was like this.¡± because it was not a secret, Crystal decided to tell the truth. She said ten people suddenly stopped their car when they were on their way home. But fifty-one martial artists at the mid-level master stage suddenly appeared after defeating these ten people. They decided to run to the forest because there was no house in that ce. ¡°Hoh? You two managed to run away from fifty-one martial artists at the mid-level master stage?!¡± the old man said in surprise. The old man suspected that Xiao Tian and Crystal were martial artists when they met for the first time. However, he believed that Crystal and Xiao Tian were not martial artists at the grandmaster stage because they were so young. At most, Xiao Tian and Crystal were martial artists at the high-level master stage. This was the reason why he was startled when Crystal said they managed to escape from fifty-one martial artists at the mid-level master stage. Normally, it would be impossible for them to escape from fifty-one martial artists at the mid-level master stage. Sure, he could believe it if it was a one on one fight, but Crystal said their enemies attacked them at the same time. The difference between the mid-level master stage and the high-level master stage was only one level, so there should not be a significant gap in power. However, it was different if it was fifty-one against two. ¡°Yes.¡± Crystal nodded her head. ¡°And we managed to escape from them because of Xiao Tian.¡± ¡°Xiao Tian? Do you mean that young man?¡± the old man inquired. ¡°Yes.¡± Crystal replied as she nodded her head, ¡°His name is Xiao Tian.¡± ¡°Then doesn¡¯t this mean that he is an amazing martial artist?¡± the old man knew it was hard to fight fifty-one martial artists at the same time. Of course, it was something not impossible to do, especially for the candidates to be the Ruler. ¡°Yes. Xiao Tian is an amazing martial artist. He is genius in everything, including martial arts.¡± Xiao Tian was an amazing young man in Crystal¡¯s eyes. First, he could be a sessful person at such a young age andst, he could be a martial artist at the high-level master stage in just two years. Only two years! This was something that had never happened in the history of martial artists. If everyone learned about this, China would be in an uproar. No, not only China but the whole world would be in an uproar because this was something that was almost impossible to achieve. She even did not believe it when Xiao Tian told her everything in the past. But now, she believed everything. Previously, they were at the same level, martial artists at the mid-level master stage. But now, they were no longer at the same level because Xiao Tian had broken through to the high-level master stage. She had been training martial arts so hard so that she could break through to the high-level master stage, but her efforts were in vain. Xiao Tian, who often spent time with his women and worked at hispany, could break through to the high-level master stage easily. Sometimes, she even stated that God was unfair because Xiao Tian could achieve everything with just a little effort. However, when she remembered that Xiao Tian was one of the candidates to be the Ruler, she knew that he was an extraordinary martial artist. Xiao Tian was a martial artist who was loved by heaven, so it was normal if he could break through to the next level easily. Xiao Tian was her important friend, so she had to practice martial arts harder if she wanted to stand by his side. This was one of the reasons why Crystal practiced martial arts hard. First, she wanted to stand by her friend¡¯s side and help him. Andst, Yu Shi wanted her to be a powerful martial artist so that no one could bully themter. ¡°Genius martial artist? What is his level now?¡± the old man did not expect Crystal to keep praising Xiao Tian. ¡°He is a martial artist at the high-level master stage. However, he achieved this in just two years.¡± Crystal slipped her tongue. ¡®Ah! I slipped my tongue!¡¯ She realized what she had just said. If anyone knew that Xiao Tian could be a martial artist at the high-level master stage in just two years, they would know that he was a candidate to be the Ruler because they were the only ones who could achieve impossible things in the martial arts world. Xiao Tian did not have a powerful background or supporter, so it was dangerous if someone learned that he was a candidate to be the Ruler because there was a possibility that many martial artists would try to kill himter. ¡°What? Only two years?¡± the old man said in surprise. He found it hard to believe what he was hearing. He had never heard something like this in his life before. ¡°Youngdy, is he a candidate to be the Ruler?¡± the old man inquired. Chapter 1215: Wolves Again Chapter 1215: Wolves Again ¡°Youngdy, is he a candidate to be the Ruler?¡± the old man asked curiously. The old man was a martial artist, so he knew how hard it was to break through to the high-level master stage. Bing a martial artist at the high-level master stage in just two years was something that he had never heard before. He was sure no one had achieved it before. This was the reason why he still found it hard to believe what he was hearing. ¡°Wait! Let me change my question? Did he really be a martial artist at the high-level master stage in just two years?¡± the old man wanted to make sure that Crystal did not lie to him. ¡°Elder, please forget what I just said.¡± Crystal wanted the old man to forget everything because it would put Xiao Tian in dangerter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone about this. I¡¯m living in the forest alone, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± the old man responded instantly. ¡°Now, please answer my question honestly.¡± When Crystal remembered they were in the forest, she was relieved. The old man was living alone in the forest, so he could not tell a single soul about Xiao Tian. When Crystal did not answer his question, the old man asked again, ¡°Youngdy, why didn¡¯t you answer my question?¡± Crystal stopped chopping the firewood and looked at the old man. She decided not to answer his previous question because she was afraid that something bad would happen to Xiao Tian. ¡°Because you don¡¯t want to answer my question, then my guess is right. I have been living in the forest for ten years now.¡± the old man spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°I did not expect the first person I met was the candidate to be the Ruler. Life is sure interesting.¡± Crystal began chopping firewood again. At this moment, Xiao Tian walked towards them while carrying buckets. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Crystal and the old man turned their heads towards Xiao Tian. ¡°Nothing.¡± Crystal lied to Xiao Tian. ¡°Crystal, just take it easy. You can rest if you are tired. I will help you chop the firewood after finishing my task.¡± Xiao Tian said as he walked past her. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Crystal replied instantly. After Xiao Tian poured water into the bath, he returned to the well again. When Xiao Tian was far from them, the old man inquired, ¡°Are you sure you two are just friends?¡± The old man¡¯s questions much surprised Crystal. She did not expect him to ask something like that. ¡°Yes. We are friends.¡± ¡°But doesn¡¯t he care about you too much?¡± the old man knew that Xiao Tian carried Crystal every day. ¡°Why don¡¯t you two just be lovers? He really cares about you, and you say he is a sessful young man. Isn¡¯t he a perfect person to be your lover?¡± From Xiao Tian¡¯s behavior, the old man knew that Crystal was really important to him. ¡°Because I¡¯m his important friend.¡± Crystal gave an honest answer. ¡°You mean more than friends and less than lovers?¡± the old man teased her. ¡°I mean more than normal friends.¡± Of course, Crystal knew that the old man was teasing her. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand the rtionship of young people nowadays.¡± The old man shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you two see each other as important people, but you two are just friends. I really don¡¯t get it.¡± Not long after that, Xiao Tian poured water into the bathtub again. Even though he still had not eaten anything for two days, he still had the stamina to do his task. ¡®This is thest.¡¯ He just needed to fill the tub one more time, and the bathtub would be full of waterter. ¡®Good! With this, I can help Crystalter.¡¯ Xiao Tian closed the fence before carrying the buckets again. However, something unexpected happened after he walked twenty meters from the well. Two wolves suddenly appeared in front of them! Xiao Tian immediately put down the buckets and took out his special sword. They were still in the forest, so he was not surprised when two wolves suddenly appeared in front of him. He was not afraid of the wolves because he was sure that he could kill themter. *Grrr¡­ These two wolves walked closer towards Xiao Tian while showing its fangs. Its intention was clear. These two wolves wanted to attack Xiao Tian at the same time! Xiao Tian had fought wolves a few times, so he still behaved calmly. The wolves walked towards Xiao Tian. One of them was in front of him while the other was behind him. These two wolves immediately jumped at him, ready to bite Xiao Tian. *sh¡­ Xiao Tian instantly moved to the right side before finally attacking the wolves. One of the wolves managed to avoid his attack while the other got hit by his attack. However, none of them died. *Drip¡­ Blood dripped from the body of the wolf that was hit by Xiao Tian¡¯s attack. Previously, Xiao Tian managed to attack one of them. Sure, that wolf was still alive, but the wolf was injured heavily. *Auuu¡­ The injured wolf called its friends. These two wolves knew that Xiao Tian was not an ordinary person because he could injure one of them easily. Of course, Xiao Tian knew the meaning of it. ¡®I have to kill them quickly.¡¯ Xiao Tian was not in top condition as he was still starving. Sure, he believed he could kill these two wolves, but it would be dangerous if many wolves suddenly appeared and attacked him. At the same time, Crystal and the old man were talking about many things. ¡°What is that young man doing? What took him so long?¡± the old man wanted to know why Xiao Tian was still in the well. He knew that Xiao Tian only needed to fill his bathtub one more time because he had checked his bathtub earlier. Previously, Xiao Tian kept saying that he wanted to help Crystal chop firewood, so the old man thought Xiao Tian would try to finish his task as quickly as possible. ¡°Maybe he is resting right now.¡± Crystal thought Xiao Tian was resting. *Auuuu¡­. The old man and Crystal instantly turned their heads after hearing the wolf¡¯s howl. ¡®A wolf¡¯s howl?¡¯ The old man and Crystal were startled when they heard the sound of a wolf¡¯s howl. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me.¡¯ They suddenly thought that Xiao Tian was fighting a wolf. The old man instantly rose to his feet before running towards the well. ¡°Youngdy, wait here. I will check it.¡± ¡°Please help Xiao Tian, elder.¡± Crystal was suddenly worried about Xiao Tian¡¯s safety because she knew he was starving. Any martial artist would not be able to fight normally if they were hungry. That was why Crystal asked the old man to help Xiao Tian. Because they heard the wolf¡¯s howl just now, there was only one meaning. The wolf was calling its friends! Wolves were animals who hunt in a group. Each pack was usually made up of an adult male, female wolf, and their offspring of various ages. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will help him.¡± The old man replied as he rushed towards the well. ¡®I did not expect there would be a wolf in my backyard.¡¯ The old man had killed many beasts around his house, so he thought all the animals knew that it was his territory. ¡®I hope I¡¯m notte.¡¯ The old man instantly stopped his footsteps when he saw something shocking in front of him. Ten wolves died around Xiao Tian! There was only one wolf that was still standing in front of him, but that wolf was heavily injured. ¡°Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­¡± Xiao Tian breathed heavily. Previously, Xiao Tian used the third secret technique to kill these ten wolves. Of course, he knew it was a big gamble. However, he could not help but do that. There were a few reasons for this. First, he was hungry, so he had to finish the fight as quickly as possible. Nine wolves suddenly appeared after he killed two wolves. And second, Xiao Tian was afraid that more wolves woulde if he did not finish the fight quickly. For this reason, Xiao Tian decided to take a big gamble. Of course, he knew that he would lose a lot of stamina after using his secret move, but it was the only way to survive. He could not ask Crystal or the old man for help because the distance between them was quite far. It was either survive or die! ¡°Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­¡± as Xiao Tian was breathing heavily, his eyes were focused on thest wolf. Like Xiao Tian, the wolf also focused on Xiao Tian. It was as if they weremunicating through their eyes. One move! The wolf and Xiao Tian knew that they were in bad condition, so they decided to end the fight in one move. The old man decided not to help Xiao Tian immediately and looked at them from far. ¡®I did not expect that he would manage to kill ten wolves in that state.¡¯ Of course, he would help Xiao Tian if Xiao Tian¡¯s life was in danger. At this moment, Xiao Tian still did not know that the old man was standing not far from him because his back was facing the old man. *Grrr¡­ The wolf showed its fang again, giving a sign that it was ready to attack Xiao Tian. Like the wolf, Xiao Tian was ready to attack the wolf too. And as if the wolf and Xiao Tian couldmunicate through their eyes, they attacked each other at the same time. Chapter 1216: He Has More Than One Girlfriend Chapter 1216: He Has More Than One Girlfriend In a huge and dense forest, a young man was standing with his special sword in his right hand. He breathed heavily and blood sttered on some parts of his clothes. Even though he only had a little stamina left, he did not give up and focused his gaze on his opponent. A wolf! Yes, his opponent was an adult wolf. Like the young man, the condition of the wolf was also bad. Its body was filled with injuries, and blood kept dripping down from its head and stomach. Even though the young man and the wolf were not in good condition, they had no intention of running away from their opponent. Yes, they behaved like honorable warriors who would not run away from their opponent! Kill or get killed! It was what they had in mind. After fighting for several minutes, the young man and the wolf decided who the victor would be in one move. *Grrr¡­. The wolf rushed towards the young man before finally jumping and opening its mouth, trying to bite the young man. Like the wolf, the young man also dashed towards the adult wolf before finally swinging his special sword. *sh¡­Grrr They attacked at the same time. ¡°Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­¡± the young man breathed heavily after attacking the wolf. *Bruak¡­ The wolf fell to the ground. The young man and the wolf turned around, looking at each other in the eyes. After looking at the young man for about five seconds, the wolf fell to the ground, died. ¡°It was a good fight!¡± Xiao Tian said as he looked at the adult wolf. ¡®I have to throw their corpses far away now.¡¯ It would invite other predators if they saw a lot of wolf corpses, so Xiao Tian knew that he had to throw their corpses immediately. ¡®But let me rest for a little bit.¡¯ He had no stamina left, so he decided to take some rest first. At this moment, the old man came out of his hiding ce. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to kill eleven wolves in that state.¡± Xiao Tian turned around to look at the old man. ¡°Elder, since when have you been here?¡± ¡°I rushed to this ce after hearing a wolf howl.¡± The old man gave an honest answer. ¡°I did not help you immediately because I believed you could handle it after arriving at this ce.¡± The old man walked towards Xiao Tian while looking at the wolf corpses. ¡®It seems like that youngdy did not lie when she said he was skilled in martial arts.¡¯ The old man stopped his footsteps when he was close to Xiao Tian. ¡°You wait here. I will throw these corpses now.¡± after saying that, the old man threw the wolf corpses far from the well. Xiao Tian immediately sat on the ground before finally leaning his back against a tree. ¡®Luckily, I only have minor injuries.¡¯ He was sure that he would be heavily injured if he did not use his secret technique. After the old man returned from throwing the wolf corpses, they immediately headed to the backyard. ¡°Xiao Tian!¡± Crystal tried to stand up when she saw Xiao Tian¡¯s condition. Xiao Tian put the buckets on the ground and rushed towards her, stopping her from standing up. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just sit here.¡± ¡°How did you end up like this?¡± Crystal asked curiously. Xiao Tian began to tell everything. He said two wolves suddenly appeared in front of him when he was on his way to the backyard. Because one of the wolves called its friend, nine more wolves appeared after he killed these two wolves. Crystal then turned her head to look at the old man before finally speaking, ¡°Elder, maybe you should make a wooden or bamboo fence because it will be dangerous if wild animals attack you in the future.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good idea.¡± Actually, the old man had wanted to do that since a few years ago, but he was toozy to do that. He was a martial art expert, so he was not afraid of wild beasts. He even had killed countless wild beasts since he lived in the forest. ¡°Elder, we will help you make a fence, but I hope you will reward us with some foodter.¡± It was an excellent opportunity to get some food for tomorrow, so Xiao Tian did not let the opportunity slip away. ¡°Hehe.¡± Crystal giggled after hearing his words. ¡°Deal!¡± the old man agreed instantly because he had a lot of food reserves. ¡°Alright. Your job is done for today. I¡¯ll bring some food now.¡± ¡°Thank you, elder.¡± Xiao Tian and Crystal replied in unison. They were delighted because they could finally eat again after two days of starvation. Xiao Tian and Crystal were startled when they saw the rice. Previously, they thought they would eat some fruit or fish because they were in the forest, but they were wrong. The old man even had ss tes, aluminum forks, and spoons. For this reason, Xiao Tian asked some questions regarding this to the old man. However, the old man refused to answer all of his questions and told Xiao Tian to focus on his food. ¡°I have a lot of rice and vegetables so eat until you are full.¡± The old man said as he consumed his food. ¡°Un.¡± Because the old man said so, Xiao Tian and Crystal ate until they were full. They did not eat anything for two days, so they were starving. For this reason, they ate more than usual. The old man only smiled when he saw Xiao Tian and Crystal eating voraciously. ¡®They look like they haven¡¯t eaten anything for a month.¡¯ Unlike Xiao Tian, the old man consumed his food slowly. After eating, Xiao Tian helped the old man wash the dishes. To his surprise, the old man had dish soap. Like before, the old man did not answer his question when he asked it. ¡®Does he leave the forest once in a while?¡¯ Xiao Tian suddenly thought the old man would leave the forest once in a while to buy dish soap and daily necessities. After washing the dishes, they headed to the front yard to talk. ¡°Elder, why did you decide to live in the forest?¡± Xiao Tian asked curiously. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on the ground with Crystal and the old man. Crystal was on his left side while the old man was on his other side. ¡°I just want to calm myself.¡± The old man replied instantly. ¡°Even though I¡¯m living in the forest alone, but I¡¯m happy here.¡± ¡°Elder, do you have no intention of living in the city again?¡± Crystal asked curiously. ¡°I still want to live here for now, but I don¡¯t know in the future.¡± The old man gave an honest answer. At this moment, Xiao Tian took his medicine powder to treat his injuries. ¡°Is that a medicine?¡± the old man inquired. ¡°Yes. This is a medicine powder.¡± Xiao Tian responded, ¡°My lover was the one who made this.¡± ¡°Your lover was the one who made that medicine powder?¡± the old man said in surprise. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tian replied as he nodded his head. ¡°Then your lover is a genius doctor then.¡± The old man suddenly turned his head to look at Crystal. ¡°Now I finally know why you two are not a couple.¡± ¡°Elder, Xiao Tian is a yboy.¡± Crystal uttered, ¡°He has more than one girlfriend, you know?¡± ¡°What?¡± the older said in surprise. Chapter 1217: Good! Chapter 1217: Good! ¡°What?¡± the old man was startled after hearing Crystal¡¯s words because he found it hard to believe what he was hearing. Xiao Tian seemed like a good young man, and based on his caring attitude to Crystal, the old man thought Xiao Tian was not a yboy. Xiao Tian looked at Crystal before sighing. ¡®Crystal, why did you reveal it? Sigh.¡¯ He could not deny it because what Crystal said was true. The old man turned his head to look at Xiao Tian. ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s true.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°How many girlfriends do you have now?¡± the old man asked curiously. ¡°¡­.More than one.¡± Xiao Tian did not tell the exact number. ¡°Tell me the exact number.¡± The old man wanted to know how many girlfriends Xiao Tian had now. ¡°Crystal, it seems like you will be able to walk again from tomorrow onwards.¡± Xiao Tian changed the topic of conversation because he did not want to answer the old man¡¯s question. ¡°Hehe. He is changing the topic of conversation.¡± Of course, Crystal knew the reason why Xiao Tian changed the topic of conversation. Actually, she was a little surprised when Xiao Tian tried to hide it because he was someone who loved boasting. ¡°Young man, can you afford their daily needs? You should not have more than one girlfriend if you can¡¯t effort their daily needs.¡± The old man knew a few people who had many women in the past. However, all of them were rich, so he wanted to know if Xiao Tian could afford their daily needs or not. The corner of Xiao Tian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡®This old man is underestimating me.¡¯ Of course, he was not angry at the old man because what the old man said was true. Money! Yes, they needed to have a lot of money if they wanted to have more than one girlfriend or wife because everything needed money. They needed money to go on a date. They needed money to take their lover to a restaurant or a romantic ce. In short, it was impossible to make their lover happy without money. Before Xiao Tian could answer the old man¡¯s question, Crystal replied, ¡°Elder, he is rich. He managed to raise his family status from a lower-ss family to an upper-ss family in just two years. He even has a fewpanies now.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The old man was startled again. ¡°I did not expect you to be talented in business.¡± The old man knew a few talented people before he lived in the forest, but their achievements were not as amazing as Xiao Tian. ¡°You are as amazing as me, young man. Even though I was more handsome than you when I was your age. Hehe.¡± The old manughed after praising himself. ¡°Hehe.¡± Crystal covered her mouth and giggled. ck lines formed on Xiao Tian¡¯s forehead. He did not expect that the old man would praise himself like that. They began to talk about many things again. At this moment, the old man told Xiao Tian and Crystal his name. Xing Hanxian! Yes, his name was Xing Hanxian. Due to how interesting their conversation was, they did not realize it was already 05:00 pm. ¡°Elder, we have to return to the cave now because it¡¯s almost dark.¡± Xiao Tian uttered. They were in the forest, so it was dangerous to walk inplete darkness. That was why they had to return to the cave immediately. ¡°Wait here.¡± Xing Hanxian entered his house before returning to the front yard. ¡°Here, take these fruit. You can eat these fruit for dinnerter.¡± Xing Hanxian gave Xiao Tian some fruit because he was satisfied with their job. They also talked with him and made him happy, so he gave these fruit as a reward. Xiao Tian epted the fruit immediately. ¡°Thank you, elder.¡± ¡®Good! With this, we have something to eat for dinner.¡¯ He added in his mind. ¡°Thank you, elder.¡± Like Xiao Tian, Crystal was also pleased. ¡°Don¡¯t forget toe to my house again tomorrow morning. I will give you two some food again if you help me make a fence.¡± Xing Hanxian told Xiao Tian and Crystal toe to his house again tomorrow morning. Previously, they agreed to build a fence from the backyard to the well because it could protect them from wild beasts. ¡°Alright. We wille again tomorrow morning.¡± Xiao Tian and Crystal replied in unison. Xiao Tian immediately carried Crystal before heading to the cave. ¡ª¨C Forest, Cave. As usual, they sat on the leaves after making a bonfire. Xiao Tian and Crystal were pleased because they could eat some fruit for dinner. They were also no longer starving because they ate a lot earlier. ¡°Luckily, that elder is kind.¡± Crystal regarded Xing Hanxian as a kind person because he was willing to help them. Not only that, he even gave them some fruit before they returned to the cave. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tian also saw Xing Hanxian as a kind person. ¡°I did not know what would happen to us if that elder refused to share his food with us earlier.¡± Xiao Tian and Crystal talked about many things for two hours before finally, they slept. ¡ª¨C The following morning, Xiao Tian woke up at 06:00 am. To his surprise, he saw Crystal walking not far from him. Even though she still could not walk properly, but she did not fall to the ground. ¡°Crystal, you can actually walk now?¡± Xiao Tian rose to his feet and walked towards Crystal. ¡°You are already awake?¡± Crystal was startled after hearing his words. ¡°Yes. I can walk now.¡± Xiao Tian rushed towards her before finally lifting and spinning her body. ¡°Good! With this, we can get out of this forest soon.¡± Crystal smiled softly when Xiao Tian suddenly spun her body. She was also delighted because, with this, they could get out of the forest soon. ¡®Master, I will meet you soon.¡¯ Crystal missed Yu Shi because she did not see her master for four days. After Xiao Tian put her down, he uttered, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the elder¡¯s house now.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Crystal nodded her head. Crystal giggled cutely when Xiao Tian wanted to carry her again. She could walk now, so she did not want him to carry her like before. ¡°Xiao Tian, I can walk now.¡± Crystal uttered, ¡°I want to go to the elder¡¯s house on foot.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°Yes.¡± She did not walk for four days, so it was a good opportunity to exercise her legs. ¡°I will help you.¡± Xiao Tian decided to help her walk because Crystal still could not walk properly. They then went to Xing Hanxian¡¯s house. All the way to Xing Hanxian¡¯s house, Xiao Tian never let go of Crystal¡¯s right hand even for a second. He did this because he did not want her to fall. Xing Hanxian weed them with a smile when they arrived at his house. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ He was a little startled when he saw Crystal walking. All this time, Xiao Tian always carried her. Of course, Xing Hanxian was happy with this. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first so that we will have a lot of energy to make a fenceter.¡± unlike yesterday, Xing Hanxian let them eat first before working. Xiao Tian and Crystal were pleasantly surprised by Xing Hanxian¡¯s words. Of course, they epted it happily because they did not eat anything before going to his house. After eating, they began to make a fence. They decided to make a bamboo fence because there were many bamboo trees not far from Xing Hanxian¡¯s house. They didn¡¯t split the bamboo into many small pieces because it would not be strong enough to protect them from wild beasts. When it was lunch time, they stopped. Like yesterday, they ate happily again. They did not make a fence immediately after eating; instead, they talked for about thirty minutes. They began making a fence again after that. After thinking for several minutes, they decided to cut down many bamboo trees and brought them to the backyard. With this, it would be easier and faster for them to make a bamboo fence tomorrow. ¡°Let¡¯s continue tomorrow.¡± It was already 04:00 pm, so Xing Hanxian told them to stop. ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Tian and Crystal nodded their heads. At the same time, five people were walking towards Xing Hanxian¡¯s house. Of course, Xiao Tian and the others did not know about this. Chapter 1218: Xing Hanxians Granddaughter Chapter 1218: Xing Hanxian¡¯s Granddaughter As Xing Hanxian, Xiao Tian, and Crystal were chatting happily in the backyard, five people walked towards Xing Hanxian¡¯s house. Of course, Xiao Tian and the others did not know about this because they enjoyed their conversation so much, to the point they did not pay attention to their surroundings. Three of them were female, while the others were male. If anyone saw them, they would know immediately that these four people were the young woman¡¯s bodyguards. There were two reasons for this. First, they walked on the left, right, and behind the youngdy. Second, three of them wore bodyguard suits. Sure, the old man, who walked on the young woman¡¯s right side, wore traditional clothes, but he also behaved like a bodyguard. As for the youngdy, she walked leisurely as if she were walking around her house, not in the forest. ¡°Grandpa, your granddaughter hase to visit you.¡± the youngdy immediately knocked on the door after saying that. ¡®Hmm? Is he not at home or is he not hearing my voice because he is already old?¡¯ The young woman did not know why her grandfather did not open the door immediately. ¡°Grandpa, open the door or I will kick your door now.¡± the youngdy shouted. ¡°Young miss, you can¡¯t do that or else you will break the door againter.¡± the old man, who was standing on her right side, spoke after hearing her words. The young woman was someone who always did whatever she wanted. She even broke the door thest time she visited her grandfather. ¡°Hmf! I¡¯m just bluffing.¡± The youngdy crossed her arms over her chest before finally turning her head to the other side. ¡°Do you really think I will do that?¡± ¡®Yes.¡¯ Her bodyguards said in their heads instantly. They had been her bodyguards for more than two years, so they knew her personality very well. ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t you think this is a good idea?¡± The youngdy uttered, ¡°If we destroy his house, I¡¯m sure he will live with us againter. Good! As I thought, I¡¯m indeed a genius. I will destroy his house now.¡± When the young woman was about to kick the door, her female bodyguard grabbed her waist and stopped her. ¡°Young miss, please don¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Zi Ling, what are you doing? Don¡¯t stop me!¡± The youngdy tried to kick the door again. ¡°If we destroy his house, I¡¯m sure he will live with us againter.¡± ¡°Young miss, your grandpa will be angry at you if you do that.¡± the youngdy¡¯s male bodyguard spoke abruptly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Grandpa loves me so much, so he won¡¯t get angry at meter. Now let me go so that I can destroy his house.¡± the youngdy insisted on destroying her grandfather¡¯s house because she wanted to live with him again. ¡°Who said I wouldn¡¯t get angry at you?¡± Xing Hanxian said as he walked towards his granddaughter. He decided to check his house when he heard noises in the front yard. He just did not expect it was his precious granddaughter. Of course, this made him happy because it had been quite a while since thest time they met. ¡°Grandpa!¡± the youngdy rushed towards Xing Hanxian after her bodyguard let her go. She was delighted when she could meet her grandfather again because it had been three months since thest time they met. Actually, she wanted to visit her grandfather many times, but her parents always stopped her because she needed to study for the school exams. After hugging her precious grandfather, the youngdy looked at her bodyguards and pointed her right index finger at them. ¡°Grandpa, my bodyguards bullied me earlier.¡± The youngdy snitched to his grandfather because her bodyguards stopped her when she wanted to destroy her grandfather¡¯s house. ck lines formed on the foreheads of her bodyguards. They were not surprised because she often did something like that. Xing Hanxian pinched his granddaughter¡¯s cheeks before speaking, ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s because you want to do something bad again, right?¡± ¡°How could you say something like that, grandpa? Don¡¯t you already know that I¡¯m a good girl?¡± the youngdy touched her cheeks with her right and left index fingers before finally smiling cutely. ¡°Good girl? Don¡¯t you often use violence against other people?¡± Xing Hanxian remembered that his granddaughter would often get into fights in the past. For this reason, her parents often punished her. Of course, they never hit her or used violence because they really loved her. They only locked her in her room every time she got into fights. ¡°It was because they were the ones who started it first.¡± The youngdy defended herself. ¡°Actually, I hate violence but we have to teach bad people a lesson or else they will keep bullying other people.¡± Her bodyguards rolled their eyes when she said she hated violence because she always used violence to solve all the problems. Of course, she was a good girl in their eyes because she only fought bad people. Yes, all the people she fought were bad people! She even beat an old man before visiting her grandfather because that old man harassed a young woman. When they ate in the restaurant earlier, she saw an old man harassing a waitress. She immediately walked towards the old man before finally throwing her drink at his face. When they were quarreling, she suddenly pped his face very hard. She even pped his face many times, causing him to get angry. However, the old man was not a martial artist like her, so he could not defeat her. And as a result, he only cursed her before finally leaving. Yes, this was her weakness! She always used violence to solve the problem. Whenever she disliked something, she would use her fist to solve it. In short, she was a wild young woman! ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about this, grandpa. Your adorable granddaughter is visiting you, so you should make me happy.¡± The youngdy tried to change the topic of conversation. When Xing Hanxian saw her cute face, he could only sigh. He really loved her, so he always forgave her. The youngdy immediately hugged Xing Hanxian¡¯s right arm before finally asking, ¡°Grandpa, what were you doing in the backyard earlier?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the backyard. I will introduce you to someone.¡± Xing Hanxian suddenly wanted to introduce his precious granddaughter to Xiao Tian and Crystal. ¡°What? Introduce me to someone?¡± the youngdy said in surprise. She thought her grandfather was alone in the forest because she had never met other people whenever she visited him. Like the youngdy, her bodyguards were also startled. ¡®I did not expect that there would be other people living in the forest. But who is that person?¡¯ That was the question that appeared in their minds. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Crystal still did not know anything and were talking happily. When they heard footsteps, they stood up and looked at them. ¡°They are people I want to introduce to you.¡± Xing Hanxian stated. ¡°Ah! Aren¡¯t you someone who has a lot of bad rumors?¡± the youngdy said after seeing Xiao Tian. Chapter 1219: Xing Ranqing Chapter 1219: Xing Ranqing The youngdy was startled when she saw Xiao Tian. Of course, she knew who Xiao Tian was because he was quite famous for having bad rumors. He even had a problem a few days ago, to the point that news about him was almost on all TV stations, newspapers and magazines. Sure, Xiao Tian was also famous for his sess, but he was also well-known for often getting into trouble. Not only the youngdy, even her bodyguards were also shocked when they saw him. ¡®What is he doing here?¡¯ They wanted to know what Xiao Tian was doing in the forest. Xing Hanxian shifted his gaze to Xiao Tian before finally returning his attention to his granddaughter again. ¡®Bad rumors?¡¯ Of course, Xing Hanxian did not know anything about this because he was living in the forest. Xiao Tian then looked at the youngdy. ¡®Who is she? Is she the old man¡¯s granddaughter?¡¯ He still had no idea who that youngdy was. However, one thing appeared in his mind when he saw her. Wild girl! The young girl in front of him was around seventeen years old. Her fashion style and hairstyle were like those of men. Her red hair was short like men¡¯s hairstyles, and she also tied the hem of her T-shirt, showing her t belly. Not only that but there were also a lot of rips in her blue jeans. If she did not have big breasts, anyone would think of her as a handsome man after seeing her for the first time. Yes, her voice and breasts were the only things that let anyone know she was a woman. Even though she behaved wildly, but she had an amazing body. Not only that, but her red eyes could also hypnotize everyone because her eyes were so beautiful. ¡°Are you a male or female?¡± even though Xiao Tian knew what her gender was, he still asked this question because she said something rude earlier. In short, it was his revenge for her harsh words because he could not beat her. No, Xiao Tian would not beat her because she did nothing to him. Sure, her words were harsh, but what she said was right. ¡°Are you blind? I¡¯m a female! Can¡¯t you see my big boobs?¡± the youngdy pointed her breasts at Xiao Tian. ¡°Why are you asking something like this? Are you asking for a beating?¡± ¡°Young miss, don¡¯t do something like this.¡± one of her female bodyguards removed her hands from her breasts. ¡°Young miss, you can¡¯t beat him. Remember, he is your grandpa¡¯s guest.¡± Zi Ling was afraid that her youngdy would fight Xiao Tianter. ¡°Sigh!¡± Xing Hanxian sighed after seeing his granddaughter¡¯s behavior. ¡°Xiao Tian, this wild girl is my granddaughter. Her name is Xing Ranqing.¡± ¡°Ah! So you are a female, huh? I thought these boobs were fake earlier.¡± Xiao Tian kept teasing her, ¡°Your hairstyle is like a man, so I thought you were a man earlier.¡± ¡°Actually, you are notpletely wrong.¡± Xing Ranqing replied as she put her right hand on her chest. ¡°Even though my body is female, but I¡¯m a male in the heart.¡± *Bang! Xing Hanxian instantly hit his granddaughter¡¯s head after hearing it. Of course, he did not hit her head hard. He loved his granddaughter so much, so there was no way he would hurt her. ¡°Ouch!¡± Xing Ranqing cried out in pain. ¡°Grandpa, why did you hit my head?¡± ¡°Think about it yourself!¡± Xing Hanxian did not tell his granddaughter the reason why he suddenly hit her head. ¡°Tch!¡± Xing Ranqing then walked towards Xiao Tian. ¡°Why are you here? Is it because of these bad rumors?¡± ¡°Because I want to calm my mind. This forest is beautiful, so I decided to stay here for several days.¡± Xiao Tian did not tell the truth. Of course, Xing Ranqing knew that he was lying to her. ¡®Does he think I¡¯m stupid? Only a weird person wants to live in the forest.¡¯ At this moment, she did not realize that she had just called her grandfather a weird person indirectly. ¡®I have to teach him a lesson so that he won¡¯t lie to me again.¡¯ With that idea in mind, she immediately threw a high kick, trying to kick Xiao Tian¡¯s head. ¡°Young miss, what are you doing?¡± Xing Ranqing¡¯s bodyguards were startled when they saw her attacking Xiao Tian. As for Crystal and Xing Hanxian, they did nothing and only stared at them. Even though Xiao Tian was startled, he could avoid her surprise attack easily. ¡®Why is she suddenly attacking me like this? Does she know I¡¯m lying to her?¡¯ Xiao Tian suddenly thought Xing Ranqing knew that he was lying to her. At this moment, Xiao Tian did not do a counterattack. He only avoided or blocked Xing Ranqing¡¯s attacks. She just broke through to the high-level apprentice stage, so the difference between them was like heaven and earth. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ He wavered about what he had to do. He was worried that Xing Hanxian would not give him food again if he injured Xing Ranqing because, from Xing Hanxian¡¯s behavior, he knew that Xing Hanxian really loved his granddaughter. Xiao Tian still needed Xing Hanxian¡¯s food until Crystal fully recovered, so he had to act carefully. ¡®Alright. I will just do that.¡¯ He suddenly knew what he had to do. Flick! Xiao Tian decided to flick Xing Ranqing¡¯s forehead! Kick, punch, kick, punch. Xing Ranqing attacked Xiao Tian continuously. ¡®Why can¡¯t I hit him?¡¯ She did not expect Xiao Tian to be skilled in martial arts. Previously, she thought she could beat Xiao Tian easily because she had never heard the news that he was a martial artist. However, she was wrong. She was utterly wrong because Xiao Tian always managed to block or avoid her attacks. Not only that, but Xiao Tian still behaved calmly. Yes, he did not fight her seriously. *Flick! Xiao Tian flicked Xing Ranqing¡¯s forehead again. ¡°Ouch!¡± Xing Ranqing was startled when Xiao Tian flicked her forehead again. *Flick¡­Flick¡­Flick¡­ Xiao Tian kept flicking Xing Ranqing¡¯s forehead. ¡°Ouch! It hurts!¡± Xing Ranqing stopped attacking Xiao Tian and rubbed her forehead. Xiao Tian did not flick her forehead again and only stood in front of her. Xing Ranqing looked at her bodyguards before finally speaking, ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and teach him a lesson! Can¡¯t you see that he is bullying me?¡± Her bodyguards did not attack Xiao Tian immediately and looked at Xing Hanxian. Xiao Tian was Xing Hanxian¡¯s guest, so they did not attack him immediately. Xing Hanxian sighed before finally saying, ¡°You were the one who attacked him first. How could you ask your bodyguards to attack him when you could not beat him?¡± Xing Ranqing rushed towards her grandfather before finally hugging his right arm and looking at him. ¡°Aish, grandpa, I was only joking around. I suddenly attacked him because I did not want something bad to happen to you.¡± She then continued, ¡°He has many rumors, so I¡¯m afraid that he has bad intentions to you. I¡¯m doing this because I¡¯m worried about you, you know? Yes. I just want to test him.¡± Xing Hanxin shifted his gaze from his granddaughter to Xiao Tian. ¡°Young man, you can punish her if you want.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xing Ranqing said in surprise. Chapter 1220: Flicking Xing Ranqing’s Forehead Chapter 1220: Flicking Xing Ranqing¡¯s Forehead ¡°Young man, you can punish her if you want.¡± Xing Hanxian did not mind if Xiao Tian wanted to punish his granddaughter. There were two reasons for this. First, he was sure that Xiao Tian would not injure his granddaughter. Even though they had only known each other for two days, he already knew most of Xiao Tian¡¯s personality. In his eyes, Xiao Tian was someone who would reply kindness with kindness. He even took care of Crystal and carried her every day. Second, it was not a bad idea to punish his granddaughter so that she would be a good girl, not a wild girl like her current personality. *Silence. Xing Hanxian¡¯s words dropped the entire area into a dead silence. Xiao Tian was startled. He did not expect Xing Hanxian to say something like that. From their behavior, he knew that Xing Hanxian had a close rtionship with his granddaughter. That was why he found it hard to believe what he was hearing. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ Of course, Xiao Tian would not do something bad to Xing Ranqing. He was someone who knew how to act based on the situation. First, Xing Hanxian had helped him since yesterday, so he would try his best to maintain their friendship. Second, it was not a good idea to punish Xing Ranqing in front of her grandfather and bodyguards because she was a wild girl. Like Xiao Tian, Crystal and Xing Ranqing¡¯s bodyguards were shocked by Xing Hanxian¡¯s words, but they did not say anything. ¡°Grandpa, how could you say something like that?¡± Xing Ranqing disagreed with her grandfather¡¯s words. ¡°Why did you ask other people to punish me? Don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡± ¡°Because your behavior is getting worse.¡± Xing Hanxian gave an honest answer. ¡°How is it, young man? Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t get angry at youter.¡± Xing Ranqing turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. ¡°You won¡¯t do that, right? Remember, you already have a lot of bad rumors. Do you want to get more bad rumors?¡± She threatened Xiao Tian so that he would not punish her. Xiao Tian was more skilled in martial arts, so she could not beat him. At first, Xiao Tian did not want to punish Xing Ranqing, but he changed his mind after hearing her words. ¡°I changed my mind.¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian walked towards Xing Ranqing. ¡°What¡­what are you going to do?¡± Xing Ranqing was in a fighting pose. *Flick¡­ Xiao Tian flicked Xing Ranqing¡¯s forehead after he was close to her. ¡°Ouch!¡± Xing Ranqing cried out in pain. When she noticed that her grandfather was only looking at her, Xing Ranqing ran to one of her female bodyguards. ¡°Zi Ling, he flicked my forehead just now.¡± Xing Ranqing snitched to Zi Ling. ¡°Hehe.¡± Xing Hanxian and the others chuckled after seeing her behavior. ¡°Crystal, it¡¯s almost dark now.¡± Xiao Tian wanted to go back to the cave. Crystal nodded her head. Of course, she knew the meaning of his words. When Xiao Tian and Crystal were about to return to the cave, Xing Ranqing inquired, ¡°Eh! You don¡¯t live with my grandfather?! Where do you live?¡± ¡°In the cave not far from here.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°Cave?¡± Xing Ranqing was startled by his words. ¡°You are staying in the cave? Isn¡¯t it cold at night?¡± ¡°Well, we will make a bonfireter so that it will help reduce the cold air.¡± Xiao Tian would make a bonfire immediately after arriving at the cave. Like yesterday, they would look for tree branches on the way to the cave. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay at my grandpa¡¯s house?¡± even though Xiao Tian had flicked her forehead, she was not angry at him. She felt a pity after learning that Xiao Tian and Crystal were living in the cave. Not only was it cold at night, but it was also dangerous to live in the cave. Xiao Tian and Crystal were shocked after hearing her words. They did not expect her to say something like that. ¡°Well, I only have one bedroom.¡± Xing Hanxian responded, ¡°I don¡¯t mind it if they are willing to sleep on the floor.¡± Xing Renqing returned her attention to Xiao Tian and Crystal again. ¡°My grandpa is fine with it, so you should sleep at his house. From my point of view, it¡¯s better to sleep on the floor than in the cave. At least, it¡¯s safer at his house.¡± Xiao Tian and Crystal exchanged a nce with each other as if they weremunicating through their eyes. ¡®Should we ept her offer?¡¯ They wavered whether they should ept her offer or not. Sure, what Xing Ranqing said was true, but they felt ufortable for always troubling Xing Hanxian. ¡°I think we will just stay in the cave.¡± Crystal did not want to keep troubling Xing Hanxian, so she chose to continue living in the cave. Xiao Tian did not say anything because Crystal had said it. They were always together ever since they stepped into the forest, so Xiao Tian would continue to stay by her side. ¡°Eh?¡± Xing Ranqing was shocked. ¡°You want to continue living in the cave?! Isn¡¯t it better to stay at my grandpa¡¯s house?¡± Like Xing Ranqing, her bodyguards also did not get it. They thought Xiao Tian and Crystal would agree immediately, but they were wrong. ¡°We¡¯re used to living in caves, so it¡¯s fine.¡± Crystal knew that Xing Ranqing and the others would be surprised after hearing their words. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t force you then. I will visit your cave tomorrow.¡± Xing Ranqing wanted to know the cave where Xiao Tian and Crystal lived. At first, she wanted to follow them to their cave, but she changed her mind because it was almost dark. ¡°Alright.¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian and Crystal returned to the cave. Of course, they looked for tree branches on the way to the cave because they needed it to make a bonfire. ¡ª¨C Forest, Cave. ¡°It seems like they are from a rich family.¡± Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the leaves near the bonfire, spoke abruptly. ¡°That little girl even has four bodyguards.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Crystal had the same thought as Xiao Tian. ¡°All of her bodyguards looked like martial arts experts, especially her old bodyguard who wore traditional clothes.¡± ¡°You are right. I did not expect to meet people like them in the forest.¡± Xiao Tian also believed that the old man was a martial art expert. However, he was sure that Xing Hanxian was much stronger than that old bodyguard. Yes, he believed that Xing Hanxian was a martial art expert! ¡®Life is sure interesting.¡¯ He theny on the leaves. Xiao Tian and Crystal talked for about a few hours before finally sleeping. The air that night was much colder than usual. They immediately felt cold when the bonfire went out. Sure, they were still wearing jackets, but they still felt cold. For this reason, they moved closer to each other before finally hugging each other. Of course, they did not know about this because they were still sleeping. Yes, they moved closer to each other when they were still sleeping! In short, they were still half asleep when they hugged each other. When they woke up in the morning, both of them were surprised and only looked at each other in the eyes. Chapter 1221: A Wild Girl Doesn’t Mean Bad Girl Chapter 1221: A Wild Girl Doesn¡¯t Mean Bad Girl In the cave, two young people were sleeping on the leaves. The youngdy was sleeping on the left side of the young man with her head on the young man¡¯s left arm. Their legs were intertwined, and their arms were around each other¡¯s waist. Honeymoon hug sleeping position! Yes, they were sleeping while hugging each other! Even though they were sleeping like a couple, but they were only friends. Actually, they did not realize this because they were still sleeping. They moved their bodies closer to each otherst night because the air in the cave was colder than usual. One thing led to another, and they ended up hugging each other tightly. These two people were none other than Xiao Tian and his friend, Crystal. When the night time turned to morning, and the sun appeared in the beautiful sky, Xiao Tian and Crystal were still sleeping soundly in the cave. Sure, they were sleeping in the cave, but they feltfortable as if they were sleeping in the luxurious and cozy house. However, the good moment instantly turned into an awkward situation when both of them woke up. *Silence¡­ Both Xiao Tian and Crystal did not say anything and only looked at each other in the eyes. ¡®This is¡­¡¯ They could not hide their surprised faces because they were facing each other. *One second¡­Two seconds¡­Three seconds¡­ It had been five seconds, but none of them said a word, and they only looked at each other. They believed that they slept next to each otherst night. That was why they felt awkward when they realized their sleeping position. ¡°¡­Good morning, Crystal.¡± Xiao Tian broke the silence as he smiled at Crystal. ¡°Good morning.¡± Crystal also smiled at Xiao Tian. Even though they still felt awkward, they tried their best to behave normally. ¡°Do you want to go to the elder¡¯s house now?¡± Xiao Tian stopped hugging her before finally sitting up. Instead of answering his question, Crystal inquired, ¡°How about we go to the cliff and enjoy the beautiful morning? I think it¡¯s too early to go to his house.¡± There was a cliff next to their cave, so Crystal thought it was a good idea to enjoy the beautiful morning on a cliff. ¡°Sure.¡± Xiao Tian agreed instantly. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian and Crystal went to the cliff. He carried Crystal on his back when she could not walk on the hard road. ¡°What a beautiful view!¡± Crystal, who was sitting on the ground, showed her soft smile. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tian could see a few mountains from the cliff. As they enjoyed the beautiful view, they began to talk about many things. To their surprise, Xing Ranqing suddenly appeared. ¡°Oiii!¡± Xing Ranqing, who was standing at the foot of the cliff, shouted when she saw Xiao Tian and Crystal. Of course, she was not alone. However, she did not bring all of her bodyguards. She only brought two of them. Xiao Tian and Crystal turned their heads towards Xing Ranqing. ¡®It¡¯s her?¡¯ They did not expect to meet her so early like that. ¡°Come here.¡± Crystal smiled as she waved her right hand. ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Xing Ranqing shouted again. ¡°Young miss, please be careful.¡± The female bodyguard said as she followed Xing Ranqing. After climbing the cliff, Xing Ranqing sat on Crystal¡¯s left side. ¡°Hmm? The view is good from here.¡± Unlike Xing Ranqing, her two bodyguards did not sit on the ground; instead, they were standing behind her. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Xiao Tian thought Xing Ranqing was at her grandfather¡¯s house. Her grandfather really loved her, and the forest was a dangerous ce, so he did not expect that Xing Hanxian would let her take a walk without him. ¡°I was bored at his house, so I decided to take a walk.¡± Xing Ranqing gave an honest answer. ¡°Does your grandpa know about this?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why they are following me.¡± Xing Ranqing said as she pointed her right index finger at her bodyguards. ¡°I did not expect to meet you two in this ce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because our cave is next to this cliff.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°Really? Then, take me to your caveter.¡± Xing Ranqing had wanted to see their cave since yesterday. ¡°Sure.¡± Crystal replied as she nodded her head. They began to chat as they enjoyed the beautiful morning. They talked for about forty minutes before finally going to Xiao Tian¡¯s cave. ¡°So this is where you two live, huh?¡± Xing Ranqing felt sorry when she saw the ce where Xiao Tian and Crystal lived. She only saw two things in the cave. The leaves and remains of the bonfire! ¡®So they sleep on the leaves and warm themselves using a bonfire, huh?¡¯ Xing Ranqing knew it was hard for Xiao Tian and Crystal to live in the cave. Not only was the air cold at night, but they also only used leaves as bed. There was even a high chance that they could be attacked by wild beasts. Xing Ranqing returned her attention to Xiao Tian and Crystal. ¡°Why did you refuse to sleep at my grandpa¡¯s house? After seeing your cave, I¡¯m sure my grandpa¡¯s house is one hundred percent better than this ce.¡± Xiao Tian and Crystal exchanged a nce with each other. They were startled, especially Xiao Tian. Xing Ranqing suddenly attacked him when he teased her yesterday, so he knew that she was a wild girl. ¡®Well, a wild girl doesn¡¯t mean bad girl.¡¯ Of course, Xiao Tian knew the reason why she behaved wildly like that. First, she was from a rich family, and her family loved her so much. And second, she was still so young, so it was normal to have a wild personality like that. ¡°We have troubled your grandfather, so we don¡¯t want to trouble him anymore.¡± Crystal gave an honest answer. ¡°Tch! What a stupid people!¡± Xing Ranqing turned around before finally walking out of the cave. ¡°Let¡¯s go to my grandpa¡¯s house. I¡¯m sure he is waiting for us now.¡± Of course, she knew about it because her grandfather had told her everything. She even knew the reason why Xiao Tian and Crystal were in the forest. Xiao Tian and the others immediately followed Xing Ranqing. Like yesterday, Xing Hanxian let Xiao Tian and Crystal eat first before working. The atmosphere in Xing Hanxian¡¯s house became more lively because his granddaughter was with them. They immediately made a bamboo fence again after eating breakfast. ¡°Elder, I will take the bamboo tree again because it¡¯s not enough.¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian walked towards the bamboo tree. ¡°Alright.¡± Xing Hanxian responded. ¡°Xiao Tian, I will go with you.¡± Crystal wanted to help Xiao Tian, so she decided to go with him. Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps and turned around. ¡°¡­alright.¡± Not long after that, they reached their destination. Xiao Tian and Crystal did not waste time and immediately cut down the bamboo tree. At the same time, Fu Rou and twenty of Dragon gang members walked towards Xing Hanxian¡¯s house. ¡°A house?¡± Fu Rou was startled when she saw a house in the forest. Like Fu Rou, the Dragon gang members were also shocked. ¡°Let¡¯s check that house.¡± Fu Rou uttered. Chapter 1222: Fu Rou Meets Xing Hanxian Chapter 1222: Fu Rou Meets Xing Hanxian Fu Rou and twenty Dragon gang members walked towards Xing Hanxian¡¯s house. Of course, they did not know that Xiao Tian and Crystal were not far from that house. They just wanted to know the people who lived in that house because that house was located deep in the forest. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Crystal were cutting down a bamboo tree. They had no idea that Fu Rou and Dragon gang members were walking towards Xing Hanxian¡¯s house. Coincidently, Xing Hanxian walked to the front yard when Fu Rou and the Dragon gang members marched to his house. Xing Hanxian immediately stopped his footsteps when he saw Fu Rou and the others. ¡®Who are they? What are they doing here?¡¯ He suddenly remembered something. ¡®Wait! Are they members of the Dragon gang?¡¯ Xiao Tian had told him how Xiao Tian and Crystal ended up in the forest. Previously, Xiao Tian and Crystal told him they fought the Dragon gang members before finally running towards the forest. Even though he met Fu Rou and twenty of the Dragon gang members, Xing Hanxian did not show the slightest fear in his eyes. It was as if they were nothing in his eyes. He even behaved calmly as if everything was under his control. Fu Rou and the others stopped in front of Xing Hanxian. Of course, they did not know who he was because he had been living in the forest for ten years. Many people had forgotten about Xing Hanxian because he had been living in the forest for a long time. ¡°Old man, do you see a young man and a young woman around here?¡± Fu Rou did not show respect because she had no idea that Xing Hanxian was a martial arts expert. Unlike Xiao Tian, who could clearly feel the energy and aura around Xing Hanxian¡¯s body, Fu Rou and the others could not do that because they were not the candidates to be the Ruler. Yes, they still had not mastered battel instinct! For this reason, they thought Xing Hanxian was only an ordinary old man who lived in the forest. At the same time, Xiao Tian and Crystal, who dragged several bamboo trees, stopped their footsteps and hid behind the trees. They were currently hiding not far from Fu Rou and the others so they could see what was happening or hear them. Xiao Tian instantly took out his special sword and extended it, ready to fight. Like Xiao Tian, Crystal also took out her daggers. Sure, they had good moments with Xing Hanxian in the past few days, but they were not very close. Xiao Tian and Crystal were not sure whether Xing Hanxian would sell them or not. That was why they took out their weapons and were ready to fight. ¡°Yes. Their names are Xiao Tian and Crystal. They are in their twenties.¡± One of the Dragon gang members spoke abruptly. ¡°Did you see them, old man?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see them.¡± after thinking for several seconds, Xing Hanxian decided to lie. He had good moments with Xiao Tian and Crystal, so he decided to help them. Of course, he would not get involved in their problems. Xiao Tian and Crystal were touched by his actions. They suddenly thought that spending time with Xing Hanxian was worth it. ¡°Old man, why do I feel like you are lying to us? Answer us honestly, or else I will beat youter.¡± the blue-haired man decided to threaten Xing Hanxian because he did not want Xing Hanxian to lie to them. Xing Hanxian was unhappy after hearing the blue-haired man¡¯s words. ¡°You asked a question, and I answered it. So, why are you threatening me? Didn¡¯t your parents teach you manners to older people?¡± ¡°Shut up, old man!¡± the blue-haired man answered angrily. ¡°Did you really not see them? Answer me honestly!¡± ¡°Who are you? How dare you talk rudely to my grandpa? Are you asking for a beating?¡± Xing Ranqing walked towards her grandfather, followed by her four bodyguards. When she was eating baked sweet potato in the backyard, she heard noises from the front yard, so she wanted to check it. She was furious when a few people dared to threaten his grandfather. Of course, she knew that Fu Rou and the others were part of a gang, but she did not show the slightest care about it. She believed that her bodyguards could defeat Fu Rou and the others because they were extraordinary martial artists, especially the old man who was on her right side. He was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage and had gained insight into battle instinct, so his skills were unquestionable. ¡°Who is this little shit?¡± the green-haired man asked when he saw Xing Ranqing. ¡°You! What did you just say? I dare you to say it again!¡± Xing Ranqian was enraged after hearing the green-haired man¡¯s words. ¡°I said you were a little shi-¡± the green-haired man wanted to repeat his words, but Fu Rou stopped him. Fu Rou looked at the youngdy carefully. ¡®She has four bodyguards, and that old bodyguard seems like a martial arts expert. Who is she?¡¯ She had the feeling that the youngdy¡¯s background was not ordinary. Normally, anyone would be scared when they saw twenty-one delinquents, but the youngdy and the old man did not show the slightest fear in their eyes. Not only that, they even dared to behave rudely as if Fu Rou and the others were nothing in their eyes. Fu Rou tried her best to find out who they were. She tried her best to remember all the powerful people in Shanghai. They could not act recklessly because it could be fatal for themter. Sure, their gang was the strongest gang in Shanghai, but there were still many forces that could destroy them. Until they could do whatever they wanted in Shanghai, they had to act carefully. Of course, Fu Rou believed that their gang could be undefeatableter. In her eyes, it was only a matter of time. ¡®Wait!¡¯ When she became Yun Xin Er¡¯s manager, she met many famous and influential people because Yun Xin Er was one of the most famous singers in China. Actually, her leader also gave her another task when she became Yun Xin Er¡¯s manager. And that task was to gather information about famous and influential people. ¡®Is she Xing Ranqing?¡¯ Fu Rou suddenly thought that the youngdy in front of her was Xing Ranqing, a wilddy from a powerful family. However, she was not sure about it. It could be said that Fu Rou was eighty percent certain that the youngdy in front of her was Xing Ranqing because she had four bodyguards. ¡°Fu Rou, why did you stop me? This little shit is so annoying, so let me teach her a lesson!¡± The green-haired man did not know who she was. *Bang! Xing Ranqing¡¯s old bodyguard hit the green-haired man¡¯s face. Due to how fast his attack was, Fu Rou and the others could not see it. *Silence¡­ The entire area dropped into a dead silence when the green-haired man fell to the ground, faint. The green haired-man was a martial artist at the high-level master stage, but that old bodyguard could defeat him easily. One hit! The old man only needed one hit to beat the green-haired man. This only had one meaning. That old man was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage! Xing Ranqing¡¯s lips curled up into a grin. ¡®What are you going to do now?¡¯ Chapter 1223: Xing Ranqing Is Humiliating the Dragon Gang Members Chapter 1223: Xing Ranqing Is Humiliating the Dragon Gang Members The expression of deep shock blossomed on Fu Rou and Dragon gang members¡¯ faces. The green-haired man was a martial artist at the high-level master stage, but that old bodyguard defeated him in one hit. Sure, he was not an extraordinary martial artist, but defeating him in one hit was something hard to do. ¡®A martial artist at the grandmaster stage!¡¯ These were the words that appeared in their minds. Actually, Fu Rou had suspected that the old bodyguard was a powerful martial artist, but he was more powerful than she thought. Of course, Xing Ranqing¡¯s bodyguards and her grandfather were not surprised by this because they knew how strong that old bodyguard was. Sure, that old bodyguard was only a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage, but he was someone who had gained insight into battle instinct. His strength, reflexes, and speed were above average. He even could defeat ordinary martial artists at the low-level grandmaster stage easily. It could be said that he was almost undefeatable at his level. The old man returned to his previous position after attacking the green-haired man. ¡°You! How dare you attack one of us!¡± anger welled up in the red-haired man¡¯s chest because that old bodyguard dared to attack his friend. Sure, he knew that the old bodyguard was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage, but they had twenty people with them. He was sure they could defeat Xing Ranqing and the others if they fought. That was why he did not show the slightest fear in his eyes. Xing Ranqing crossed her arms over her chest before finally replying. ¡°He dared to behave rudely to me, so I had to teach him a lesson. Why? Are you asking for a beating too? I don¡¯t mind beating you if you want.¡± Like before, she behaved as if she was the Ruler in that ce. Even though she could not defeat Fu Rou and the others, her bodyguards could do that. Her grandfather was also with her. This made her even more fearless. As long as she was with her grandfather, she was sure that everything would be under her controlter. Fu Rou stopped the red-haired man when he was about to attack Xing Ranqing. ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± ¡°Why?¡± the red-haired man was unhappy with Fu Rou¡¯s decision. ¡°They have attacked one of us, so we have to take revenge.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s fight them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°We are from the strongest gang. What would we say if someone found out about this?¡± ¡°He is right. Let¡¯s fight them, or else people will call us cowardster.¡± The other members of the Dragon gang had the same thought as the red-haired man. They were from the Dragon gang, the strongest gang in Shanghai. They had to take revenge if someone dared to attack their members, or else the other gangs would make fun of themter. ¡°Shut up! Let¡¯s leave now!¡± Fu Rou had the feeling that they would lose if they fought Xing Ranqing and the others. They still behaved calmly even though their opponents were twenty-one martial artists at the master stage. There was only one meaning of this. Xing Ranqing and the others were confident that they could beat themter! ¡°Tch! Coward! All of you are cowards!¡± Xing Ranqing decided to humiliate them. ¡°What did you just say?¡± the yellow-haired man was breathless with anger. ¡°You all are cowards.¡± Xing Ranqing repeated her words. ¡°YOU.ALL.ARE.COWARDS!¡± At this moment, Crystal, who was hiding behind a tree, covered her mouth and giggled. As for Xiao Tian, he only smiled while shaking his head. ¡®As I thought, she is a wild girl. She is fearless!¡¯ He shortened his special sword before finally putting it into his pocket. All of Dragon gang members clenched their fists. They were enraged, and their sharp eyes looked like they wanted to cut Xing Ranqing¡¯s body into pieces. ¡°Hah! You are all only bark but no bite.¡± Xing Ranqing kept making fun of Dragon gang members because it was an excellent opportunity to humiliate them, so she did not let that chance slip away. Xiao Tian and Crystal tried their best not tough when Xing Ranqing kept humiliating the Dragon gang members. Xiao Tian instantly gave a thumb up to Xing Ranqing. Of course, she and the others could not see it. ¡®Good! You are the best, wild girl. Ah, no. I mean, you are the best, young girl.¡¯ Xiao Tian loved it when Xing Ranqing kept humiliating the Dragon gang members because they were his enemies. If it weren¡¯t for them, he wouldn¡¯t be living in the forest. ¡°Ignore her! Let¡¯s leave!¡± Fu Rou pressed down her anger. ¡®I will remember this!¡¯ Of course, Fu Rou would take revengeter, but not now. ¡°I will remember this humiliation!¡± one of the Dragon gang members uttered. ¡°Good! You can find me if you want to take revenge.¡± Xing Ranqing challenged them to take revenge on her. ¡°But you will have to pay the price if you try to take revenge on me. It won¡¯t end like this next time.¡± After Fu Rou and the others left, Xing Hanxian uttered, ¡°You cane out now!¡± Yes, he knew that Xiao Tian and Crystal were hiding not far from them. He even knew the location of their hiding ce. Xiao Tian and Crystal exchanged a nce with each other before finallying out of their hiding ce. Even though they were surprised, they did not show it on their faces because they had suspected that Xing Hanxian was an extraordinary martial artist. ¡°Oh! So you saw everything, huh?¡± unlike her grandfather, Xing Ranqing did not know that Xiao Tian and Crystal were hiding not far from her earlier. ¡°Thank you, elder.¡± Xiao Tian thanked Xing Hanxian for not revealing his hiding ce. ¡°Thank you, elder.¡± Crystal added. ¡°Were they the ones who attacked you a few days ago?¡± Xing Hanxian asked curiously. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°But not all of them came with her today because the number of people who attacked us was fifty-one.¡± ¡°What? You fought fifty-one people?¡± Xing Renqing said in surprise. ¡°Did you manage to beat them?¡± ¡°Eeee¡­No. I ran away¡­.¡± Xiao Tian felt his heart bleed when he gave an honest answer. ¡°Tch! So you are a coward like them.¡± Xing Ranqing did not know how skilled the Dragon gang members were, so she called Xiao Tian a coward. Xing Hanxian turned his head towards his granddaughter before finally speaking, ¡°Can you fight fifty-one people at the same time? It¡¯s hard to escape from fifty-one people, you know?¡± Instead of answering her grandfather¡¯s question, Xing Ranqing looked at her old bodyguard because he was her strongest bodyguard. ¡°Can you fight and defeat fifty-one people?¡± ¡°Even though it¡¯s hard, I¡¯m sure I can defeat them.¡± the old bodyguard was sure that Fu Rou and the others were only martial artists at the master stage. Most of them were only martial artists at the mid-level master stage, so he was sure that he could defeat them. ¡°My bodyguard can defeat them!¡± Xing Ranqing said after hearing her old bodyguard. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, not your bodyguard!¡± Xing Hanxian pinched her cheeks. ¡°Grandpa, stop pinching my cheeks, or else I will have no more cheeks in the future.¡± She tried to remove her grandfather¡¯s hands from her cheeks. ¡°Haha.¡± Xing Hanxian and the othersughed. Chapter 1224: Important Task Chapter 1224: Important Task Somewhere in the forest. ¡°Fu Rou, why didn¡¯t we beat them up earlier?¡± one of the Dragon gang members inquired. He and the other members were unhappy with Fu Rou¡¯s decision, so they wanted to know why she told them to leave earlier. ¡°Use your head before asking a question.¡± Fu Rou replied angrily. ¡°First, they still behaved calmly and dared to make fun of us even though they knew that their opponents were twenty-one people. Second, that old bodyguard is not an ordinary bodyguard. You saw his skills and power, right?¡± She then continued, ¡°Only influential and rich families can hire a powerful bodyguard like that old man, so I suspect that they are from a rich family. Remember our goal! We are still not undefeatable now, so we have to act carefully.¡± ¡°But are we going to leave it like this?¡± the blue-haired man could not ept it. ¡°Of course not!¡± Fu Rou replied instantly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will investigate their family and talk to our leaderter. We will attack them if our leader agrees. If he disagrees, we will forget it for now. For now, not forever!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The other Dragon gang members replied in unison. What Fu Rou said made sense, so they suppressed their anger. For now, they only needed to focus on their goal, and their goal was to control Shanghai. Of course, they knew that their goal was not easy to achieve because they were many powerful families in Shanghai like Xiao and Li families. ¡ª¨C Xing Hanxian¡¯s house, Backyard. Xiao Tian and the others were sitting on the ground. They decided to take a rest after working for more than two hours. Yes, they had finished their tasks! Xing Ranqing¡¯s Bodyguards helped them, so they could finish it sooner than they had nned. ¡°So, when are you going back to the city?¡± Xing Hanxian asked curiously. ¡°Whenever Crystal is ready to leave the forest.¡± Xiao Tian would get out of the forest immediately after Crystal was ready to leave the forest. Xing Hanxian shifted his gaze from Xiao Tian to Crystal. ¡°When are you going to leave the forest?¡± ¡°Maybe tomorrow.¡± Crystal gave an honest answer. ¡°I see.¡± Xing Hanxian suddenly felt a little sad after hearing her words. They always spent time together every day, so he felt down when he imagined Xiao Tian and Crystal leaving the forest. And what saddened him even more was that his granddaughter would return to the city in a day or two. ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s return to the city. Aren¡¯t you lonely living alone in this big forest?¡± Xing Ranqing tried to get her grandfather to live with her again. ¡°Elder, why don¡¯t you go back to the city with us? With this, we can eat and talk together againter.¡± Xiao Tian also wanted to talk and spend time with Xing Hanxian again, so he tried to get Xing Hanxian out of the forest. ¡°That¡¯s right, grandpa. Don¡¯t you want to spend time with me every day?¡± She could not spend time with her grandfather every day if he kept living in the forest. ¡°I will think about it.¡± Xing Hanxian did not give his answer immediately. ¡°Huft! You are really annoying!¡± Xing Ranqing was unhappy with his reply because he always answered like that. Yes, he always gave an answer like that since a few years ago, but he kept living in the forest! For this reason, Xing Ranqing was unhappy because she was sure that her grandfather would continue living in the forest. ¡®What is the pleasure of living in the forest? There are many wild beasts, and you will be aler.¡¯ She did not get it. She did not understand the reason why her grandfather liked living in the forest. In her eyes, it was much better to live in the city than in the forest. They could do anything in the city, including eating delicious food or hanging out with their friends. Xing Hanxian could only rub his granddaughter¡¯s hair when he saw her expression. Of course, he knew what she had in mind. ¡®Should I return to the city now?¡¯ He would think seriously about thister. ¡ª¨C Shangbian City, Dragon Gang¡¯s Headquarters. Fu Rou was currently talking with her leader in the living room. After arriving at their base, she immediately told him what had happened to them earlier. ¡°She is from a powerful family, so let¡¯s forget her for now.¡± the masked man uttered, ¡°Our hands are full now, so let¡¯s not make another enemy for now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Rou agreed with his words. ¡°You also don¡¯t have to look for Xiao Tian in the forest anymore from today onwards.¡± The masked man told Fu Rou to stop looking for Xiao Tian because there was no point in doing that now. Even though Fu Rou still wanted to find Xiao Tian and Crystal, she did not say anything because he was their leader. ¡°I have an important task for you now. This task will help us in destroying Xiao Tian and his gang.¡± after saying that, the masked man told Fu Rou what her task was. ¡°I understand.¡± Fu Rou rose to her feet before finally leaving. ¡ª- Forest, Cliff. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on the cliff with Crystal. After making a fence and talking with Xing Hanxian and the others, they immediately headed to the cliff. ¡°Xiao Tian, let¡¯s go back to the city tomorrow,¡± Crystal spoke abruptly. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°Yes.¡± Crystal replied as she nodded her head. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s meet them before leaving tomorrow.¡± Xiao Tian agreed instantly because Crystal was the reason why they were still in the forest. ¡®I can finally meet them tomorrow.¡¯ He was sure his mother and the others were worried about him because he didn¡¯t give any news for a few days. After talking for about an hour, Xiao Tian and Crystal returned to the cave. ¡ª¨C Forest, Cave. As usual, Xiao Tian and Crystal sat on the leaves near the bonfire. They talked about what they should do after getting out of the forestter. At this moment, Xiao Tian had a wild idea. He suddenly had an idea to attack other gangs and force them to be his ves! Yes, he would force them to help him fight the Dragon gang. Sure, it was cruel, but he did not care about it. They needed more people to fight the Dragon gang because they had more members than his gang. This was a world where the strong rule the weak, so Xiao Tian did not feel sorry for them because he would do anything to achieve his goals. Crystal did not say anything about his idea because she knew how cruel this world was. She also wanted to destroy the Dragon gang, so having more people were better. After talking for a few hours, they slept. The following morning, they went to Xing Hanxian¡¯s house after waking up. They did not make a fence again because they had finished making it yesterday. As usual, they talked in the backyard. Because they would get out of the forestter, Xiao Tian decided to inform Xing Hanxian because Xing Hanxian had helped him. ¡°Elder, Crystal and I will get out of the forestter.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xing Hanxian was startled by Xiao Tian¡¯s words. Chapter 1225: Xiao Tian Arrived Home Chapter 1225: Xiao Tian Arrived Home Xing Hanxian was surprised when Xiao Tian said Crystal, and he would leave the forestter. Sure, Xiao Tian had told him about this yesterday, but he did not expect it to be so quickly like that. He thought they would leave the forest tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. ¡°When are you going to leave this forest?¡± of course, Xing Hanxian would not stop them because he could understand their feelings. ¡°This afternoon.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°I see.¡± Xing Hanxian felt a little sad because he would not be able to chat with Xiao Tian and Crystal again from tomorrow onwards. ¡°Grandpa, just go back to the city with us.¡± Xing Ranqing spoke abruptly. ¡°With this, you can spend time with them againter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, elder. Why don¡¯t you leave the forest with uster?¡± Xiao Tian added. ¡°I will think about that.¡± Xing Hanxian gave an ambiguous answer. Xiao Tian and Crystal decided to get out of the forest at 11:40 am. It took them more than an hour to get out of the forest because they had to pay attention to their surroundings. They could get out of the forest easily because they knew the way out of the forest. To their surprise, they saw Xiao Tian¡¯s BMW car. Even though they found his car, they could not use it. First, the tires of the car were t, andstly, the car was destroyed. Yes, almost every part of his car was hit by something hard, like a steel bat or something like that. Luckily, there was a taxi not long after that. For this reason, they went to Crystal¡¯s apartment using a taxi. Xiao Tian decided to go to her apartment first because he wanted to help her exin everything to Yu Shi. Yu Shi was relieved when she saw Crystal. Previously, she was worried because Crystal suddenly disappeared without saying anything. After exining everything to Yu Shi, Xiao Tian went straight home. ¡ª¨C Shangbian City, Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion. Liu Ning and the others were currently in the family room. Their faces were filled with worry because there was no news about Xiao Tian for more than six days. Usually, Xiao Tian would inform them if he did not return home, but he did not do that this time. This was the reason why they were worried because they knew that many people often caused trouble to him. They did not know why but many people seemed to hate Xiao Tian. They even still caused trouble to him when he did nothing to them. ¡®Tian, where are you now?¡¯ That was the question that appeared in their minds. At the same time, Xiao Tian was standing right in front of his house. *Inhale¡­ He took a deep breath before finally entering his house. ¡°I¡¯m home.¡± Xiao Tian said after stepping into the living room. Ye Xueyin and the others instantly rose to their feet and rushed towards the living room. ¡®It¡¯s Tian!¡¯ At this moment, they felt as if the distance between the family room and living room was so far because they could not reach the living room immediately. Unlike usual, this time, they immediately stopped their footsteps when they stood in front of each other. Liu Ning and the others knew that something bad had happened to him when they saw Xiao Tian¡¯s clothes. Xiao Tian showed his soft smile before saying, ¡°I¡¯m home.¡± ¡°Tian¡­¡± Ye Xueyin and the others walked towards him again. Like usual, Ye Xueyin cried when she embraced Xiao Tian. As his mother, she was worried about his safety. They immediately headed to the family room. After that, Xiao Tian began to tell everything to them. Su Ruanyi and the others were sad and happy when they heard his story. They were sad because Xiao Tian had almost lost his life. And they were happy because Xiao Tian was still alive. They just did not expect that Fu Rou was the real mastermind. Xiao Tian immediately took a bath after telling everything because he had not taken a proper shower since several days ago. To his surprise, he saw many missed calls from Yun Xin Er after taking a bath. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian called her and exined everything. Xiao Tian hid the fact that Fu Rou was the one who caused trouble to him because he did not want to make Yun Xin Er feel guilty. After Yun Xin Er hung up the phone, Xiao Tian called someone to take his BMW car and repair it. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Backyard. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on the mat with his women. However, something unexpected happened after sitting on the mat. Ye Xueyin suddenly sat on hisp and embraced him! Not only that, but she immediately locked her legs around his waist and wrapped her arms around his back. Xiao Tian could not see her face because she ced her head on his right shoulder. ¡®It seems like she really misses me.¡¯ Xiao Tian then straightened his legs. ¡°Sister Xueyin is like a kid.¡± Shi Fei teased Ye Xueyin. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to be separated from little brother for even a second.¡± Xiao Tian only smiled while rubbing Ye Xueyin¡¯s soft and long hair. As for Ye Xueyin, she ignored Shi Fei¡¯s words and kept hugging Xiao Tian. She did not care about everything and only wanted to hug Xiao Tian. They did not see each other for several days, so she wanted to keep feeling the warmth of his body. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, they had been in the backyard for about two hours. At this moment, Ye Xueyin was still sitting on Xiao Tian¡¯sp. Yes, she kept sitting on hisp and hugging him as if Xiao Tian would leave her again if she did not do that. They decided to go into the house because it was already dark. ¡°Mother, can you stop this? We will go into the house now.¡± Xiao Tian spoke as he tapped Ye Xueyin¡¯s back gently. Shi Fei, who was sitting on Xiao Tian¡¯s right side, uttered, ¡°Little brother, sister Xueyin is sleeping right now.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Tian did not know about this because Ye Xueyin put her head on his right shoulder. ¡®It seems like I have to carry her.¡¯ With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian ced his left hand on Ye Xueyin¡¯s butt and his other hand on her back. When Xiao Tian was climbing the stairs, Ye Xueyin woke up and looked at Xiao Tian. ¡°Tian, where are we going?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll walk you to your room.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°No. Mother wants to sleep in your room. Mother wants to sleep with you.¡± she did not spend time with Xiao Tian for several days, so she wanted to sleep with him. ¡°Big sis, you are like a spoiled kid right now.¡± Ye Qingyu, who was on Xiao Tian¡¯s left side, spoke abruptly. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I only want to sleep with Tian.¡± of course, Ye Xueyin knew that she behaved like a spoiled kid, but she did not care about it. ¡°Alright, alright. We will sleep together tonight.¡± Xiao Tian also wanted to sleep with Ye Xueyin. ¡°Yay!¡± Ye Xueyin smiled happily before giving him a peck on the lips. Chapter 1226: How Could You Be So Cruel Like This to Me, Lady Lan? Chapter 1226: How Could You Be So Cruel Like This to Me, Lady Lan? After stepping into Xiao Tian¡¯s room, they immediatelyy on the bed. Xiao Tian¡¯s bed was huge, so they couldy on his bed together. They did not eat dinner or have sex that night because they fell asleep when they watched a movie in his room. The following morning, Xiao Tian went to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters after having breakfast with his women. His underlings asked him many questions when they saw him. Xiao Tian always visited them if he did not go on a business trip, so they wanted to know why he did not visit them for several days. Their eyes were filled with fury when Xiao Tian told them the reason why he did not visit them for several days. ¡°Mu Hou, Chun Hua, I want you two to investigate the Dragon gang.¡± Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°Take a few people with you. Remember, be careful.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Mu Hou and Chun Hua replied in unison. Xiao Tian then turned his head towards Ren Aoxu. ¡°Junior brother, how is the progress of your martial arts?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still at the low-level master stage.¡± Ren Aoxu wore a sad face when he answered Xiao Tian¡¯s question. Xiao Tian tapped Ren Aoxu¡¯s shoulders before speaking, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure you will break through to the mid-level master stage soon.¡± Xiao Tian had to cheer Ren Aoxu because emotion could affect Ren Aoxu¡¯s training and heart. If Ren Aoxu¡¯s heart were filled with negative emotion, it would be tough for him to make progress in martial arts. ¡°Un.¡± Ren Aoxu nodded his head. ¡°Have you mastered the second secret technique?¡± Ren Aoxu still had not mastered the second secret move before Fu Rou attacked him, so he wanted to know about it. Ren Aoxu did not answer Xiao Tian¡¯s question, and he wore a sad expression again. Xiao Tian had helped him and provided him with facilities for practice, but he did not give good results. ¡°Alright. From today onwards, I will guide you in your practice until you master the second secret move.¡± Xiao Tian had promised to help Ren Aoxu master the second secret technique, so he decided to do that. Ren Aoxu was his junior brother, so he would try his best to make Ren Aoxu stronger. With this, not only could Ren Aoxu protect himself, but he could keep his promise to Ren Aoxu¡¯s master. ¡°Really?¡± Ren Aoxu asked happily. He made a lot of progress when Xiao Tian helped him in the past. That was why he was pleased because he believed that he could master the second secret move much faster with Xiao Tian¡¯s guidance. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tian nodded his head. ¡°I have to go to Red Flower bar after this. I will guide you in your practice after finishing my business at Red Flower bar.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Like before, Ren Aoxu replied happily. Xiao Tian then looked at his underlings before finally speaking, ¡°We will attack the Dragon gang in a few days, so I want you all to practice hard. If we can defeat the Dragon gang and be the strongest gang in Shanghai, we will be one step closer to our goal.¡± ¡°Ooooo!¡± his underlings shouted happily. Xiao Tian then looked at Mizu and spoke, ¡°Mizu, I have important task for you.¡± Mizu, who was in control of the Shadow gang, replied, ¡°What is it, leader?¡± ¡°I want you to investigate all the mid-sized and big gangs in Jiazu district.¡± Xiao Tian thought it was better to start conquering the weakest district first. ¡°Investigate all the important martial arts schools as well.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Mizu replied as he bowed slightly. After that, Xiao Tian went to Red Flower bar to meet Lan Ruoxi. ¡ª¨C Red Flower Bar, Private Room. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on the couch alone. Lan Ruoxi discussed important business with her partners, so she could not meet him immediately. *Five minutes¡­Ten minutes¡­Fifteen minutes¡­ It had been fifteen minutes since Xiao Tian was in the private room, but Lan Ruoxi still had not met him. ¡®Sigh! Should I go back now?¡¯ Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to return to his gang because Lan Ruoxi seemed busy. Rather than waiting for her, he thought it would be better to teach Ren Aoxu the second secret technique since he could meet herter. *Tak¡­Tak¡­Tak¡­ The sound of high heels mming against the floor reverberated in the private room. Xiao Tian instantly turned his head toward the source of the sound. ¡®Oh, she is here.¡¯ He smiled softly when he saw Lan Ruoxi. Lan Ruoxi was wearing a purple cheongsam with a blue folding fan in her right hand. Like Xiao Tian, she also smiled when she saw him. ¡°Young master Xiao, it has been a while since thest time we met. Did youe to my ce because you missed me?¡± Lan Ruoxi immediately teased Xiao Tian after sitting on the opposite side of him. ¡°You are right.¡± Xiao Tian yed along with her tease. ¡°Lady Lan, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days, but you have gotten prettier again. It makes me want to make you mine even more now.¡± Lan Ruoxi knew that Xiao Tian would say something like this, so she was not surprised by his words. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop the joke. What brings you to my ce?¡± ¡°Lady Lan, I haven¡¯t seen you for more than a week, so I want to hang out with you.¡± Xiao Tian lied to her. ¡°How about we go on a date now?¡± At this moment, Lan Ruoxi was sure that Xiao Tian was only joking around. ¡°What brings you to my ce?¡± The corner of Xiao Tian¡¯s lips twitched when she repeated her question. ¡°Lady Lan, I have answered your question, so why are you asking the same question again?¡± ¡°Ah, I see. Then I won¡¯t help you if you need my help.¡± of course, Lan Ruoxi was not serious when she said this. ¡°How could you be so cruel like this to me,dy Lan? You were not like this before.¡± Xiao Tian pretended to be sad. ¡°Hehe.¡± Lan Ruoxi¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°So, what is it?¡± Xiao Tian began exining the reason why he came to her ce. He asked whether she knew someone who could make special clothes or not. What he meant by special clothing was clothing that could protect the wearer much better than ordinary clothes or jackets. Xiao Tian wanted these special clothes because it could better protect himself and his underlings. ¡°You mean clothes like armybat uniforms or anti-weapon clothing?¡± even though Lan Ruoxi was a little surprised by his words, she did not show it on her pretty face. ¡°Yes. Something like that.¡± Xiao Tian responded as he nodded his head. ¡°I need it to protect myself and my underlings. With this, I will get one step closer to one of my goals, creating undefeatable underlings.¡± Sure, he knew that he had to spend a lot of money to make special clothes like that, but he was fine with it because his underlings were his important asset. His underlings were his backer, so the stronger his underlings were, the easier it would be for him to achieve his dream. That was why he was willing to spend a lot of money for his underlings. Lan Ruoxi touched her chin. ¡°I think I know someone who can help you in this.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Xiao Tian asked with sparkling eyes. Chapter 1227: Is This His Secret Technique? Chapter 1227: Is This His Secret Technique? ¡°I only know three families that can help you in this matter.¡± Lan Ruoxi spoke and paused for a second before she continued, ¡°Li family and Qing family.¡± Xiao Tian touched his chin with his right hand. ¡°Li family and Qing family?¡± A few months ago, he had a conflict with Qing Xin, so he was sure that the Qing family would not help him. ¡®Even though I have a good rtionship with Li Wen, but I¡¯m not sure if he is willing to help me in this matter.¡¯ His rtionship with Li Wen was only limited to business rtionships, and it was because of Yun Xin Er. ¡°Lady Lan, you said three families, right? So, who is thest family that can help me in this matter?¡± Lan Ruoxi only told him two out of three families, so Xiao Tian wanted to know thest family that could help him. ¡°It¡¯s your father¡¯s family, the Xiao family.¡± Lan Ruoxi did not tell him immediately because she knew the rtionship between Xiao Tian and the Xiao family. She was sure that Xiao Tian would not ask the Xiao family to help him because he hated the Xiao family to the bone. They kicked him and his family out of the Xiao family a few years ago. For this reason, his mother and aunt had a hard time in the past. And what Lan Ruoxi had guessed was right because Xiao Tian instantly said he would not ask the Xiao family to help him. *Sigh¡­ Xiao Tian could only sigh when Lan Ruoxi only gave him the choices he could not take. ¡°I will put this idea on hold for now.¡± Xiao Tian decided to put his idea on hold because no one could help him for now. After talking with Lan Ruoxi for several minutes, Xiao Tian returned to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters because he wanted to guide Ren Aoxu to practice the second secret technique. ¡ª¡ª Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters, Front Yard. Xiao Tian was currently guiding Ren Aoxu in mastering the second secret move. ¡°Junior brother, you did it wrong. Watch my footsteps and hands carefully.¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian began to demonstrate the second secret technique. Ren Aoxu paid attention to Xiao Tian carefully. However, he still could not understand it well because he could not look at Xiao Tian¡¯s footsteps and hand at the same time. When Xiao Tian saw Ren Aoxu¡¯s expression, he knew that Ren Aoxu still did not get it, so he decided to demonstrate the second secret technique again and slow down his movements. Ren Aoxu followed Xiao Tian¡¯s movements from behind. Even though Xiao Tian had slowed down his movements, but it was still too fast for Ren Aoxu. Ren Aoxu kept failing to synchronize his footsteps and attacks. At this moment, a few of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings stood not far from them because they were interested in what Xiao Tian was doing. ¡°Whoa, so cool!¡± ¡°As expected of our leader, he is really strong.¡± ¡°Is this his secret technique?¡± ¡°Ah! I have seen this move a few times before!¡± Xiao Tian had used his secret technique a few times in front of his underlings, so all of them knew about it. ¡°Leader, can you also teach us this secret move?¡± one of his underlings inquired. He was also a swordsman, so he wanted to learn Xiao Tian¡¯s secret technique too. ¡°I want to learn it too.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Leader, please teach us too.¡± ¡°Yes, leader. Please teach us too.¡± One by one, Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings, who used swords or des, asked him to teach them too. Xiao Tian instantly turned around and replied, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Why? Why did you refuse to teach us?¡± they were sad when Xiao Tian refused their wish without thinking twice. ¡°Because you are my underlings, not the disciples of my martial arts school.¡± Xiao Tian told them the reason why he refused to teach them his secret techniques. ¡°Then, I want to be the disciple of your martial arts school, leader.¡± One of his underlings responded instantly. ¡°Me too. I want to be the disciple of your martial arts school.¡± ¡°I want to join too.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Met too.¡± They wanted to be the disciple of Moon Sword Martial Arts School for the sake of learning their secret techniques. They even did not realize that Xiao Tian was disappointed by their words. ¡°Oh! So you want to betray me, huh?¡± Xiao Tian took his wooden sword before swinging it a few times. ¡°Are you asking for a beating?¡± ¡°Leader, what do you mean by that? We only want to learn your secret moves, not betray you.¡± one of his underlings responded instantly. ¡°She is right. We only want to learn your secret moves.¡± Another member added. ¡°Is that so? Then I will give you one chance.¡± Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°If you can defeat me, I will teach you my secret techniques.¡± There were ten people who wanted to learn his secret techniques. Three of them were martial artists at the high-level master stage, while the others were martial artists at the mid-level master stage. Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings exchanged a nce with each other. ¡®We have to beat him?¡¯ They knew how strong Xiao Tian was, so they were not sure if they could defeat him or not. When Xiao Tian saw their expressions, he said again, ¡°So how is it? I don¡¯t mind if all of you attack me at the same time.¡± These ten people nodded their heads before finally answering, ¡°We agreed.¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s lips curled up into a grin. He was in his prime condition, so he was sure that he could defeat themter. He was even sure that he could defeat an ordinary martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage at his prime condition. ¡°Hey, look! Our leader is going to spar with them.¡± ¡°Whoa! One versus ten?!¡± ¡°How long do you think it will take for him to beat them?¡± ¡°Six minutes!¡± ¡°Five minutes!¡± ¡°Three minutes.¡± ¡°I bet, two minutes! Who dares to bet with me?¡± ¡°Sure. I will bet with you.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Of course, Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings were sure he would win the fightter because they knew how strong he was. When he became their leader, he was only at the low-level master stage, but he had broken through to the high-level master stage in just two years. They had never heard of anyone progressing so quickly in martial arts like their leader. This was the reason why they believed that they could be the strongest gang in Shanghaiter because their leader was an extraordinary martial artist. Not only that, but their leader also treated them well. He was even willing to spend a lot of his money for the sake of making them stronger. With an amazing leader like Xiao Tian, it was only a matter of time before they would be the strongest gang in Shanghai. No, there was even a probability that they would be the strongest gang in China in the future. ¡°I won¡¯t show mercy this time, so don¡¯t me meter.¡± Xiao Tian swung his wooden sword before finally walking closer to them. ¡°We also have no intention of holding back, so don¡¯t me us if we injure youter.¡± one of his underlings uttered. ¡°Sure.¡± Xiao Tian responded, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s start this.¡± Chapter 1228: Ouch, My Legs! Chapter 1228: Ouch, My Legs! ¡°Leader, please stop. We lost, we lost.¡± ¡°Leader, please stop beating us.¡± ¡°My hands hurt like hell.¡± ¡°Ouch, my legs!¡± ¡°Leader, show mercy. Ouch, my arms! Leader, please stop beating up.¡± ¡°Leader, we won¡¯t do it again. Please stop.¡± ¡°Yes, leader. We won¡¯t do it again.¡± Ten of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings were lying on the ground. Previously, they sparred with Xiao Tian. Even though they knew that Xiao Tian was a powerful martial artist, they did not expect that they would lose easily. No, it could not even be called a fight or spar because Xiao Tian always had the upper hand since the beginning. One-sided fight! Yes, these were the right words to describe it. Previously, Xiao Tian fought his underlings seriously because he wanted to defeat them as quickly as possible. With this, his other underlings would know that their leader was an extraordinary martial artist because he could defeat ten martial artists quickly. ¡°One minute and ten seconds. Damn! It¡¯s faster than we thought.¡± ¡°Oh shit! I bet for two minutes earlier.¡± ¡°If I knew something like this would happen, I would not have chosen three minutes earlier. Damn!¡± ¡°So, who won the bet since we all guessed wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the winner because one minute and ten seconds are closer to two minutes than three minutes.¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s one minute and ten seconds, not two minutes. You are not the winner.¡± ¡°Yes. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It doesn¡¯t count.¡± ¡°What the fuck are you saying? Hurry up and give me your money!¡± ¡°No. I refuse to ept this.¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings started arguing about who won the bet. Xiao Tian, who heard their conversation, turned around to look at them. ¡°So, you made a bet, huh? Why don¡¯t you spar with me too? Don¡¯t worry. I will show mercyter.¡± ¡°No, we did not make a bet. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Leader, you heard it wrong.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How could we do something like that to our leader?¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings denied it instantly. Even though Xiao Tian was smiling, but his smile was so scary, to the point they felt as if the devil king was smiling at them. ¡°Leader, we want to practice martial arts first. We will talk to you againter.¡± ¡°Yes. We will practice martial arts first.¡± ¡°Leader, I want to be a powerful martial artist, so I have to practice martial arts diligently. I can¡¯t keep talking to you.¡± In order to avoid punishment or sparring with Xiao Tian, they decided to practice martial arts. Xiao Tian¡¯s other underlings, who saw them,ughed happily because, in their eyes, these people¡¯s behaviors were funny. Xiao Tian then looked at his underlings, who had just got beaten up by him. ¡°Go treat your injuries now. You don¡¯t need to practice martial arts today. Just get some rest.¡± Their eyes instantly shone happily after hearing his words. ¡°Leader, we love you.¡± Xiao Tian immediately stopped them when they wanted to hug him. ¡°Alright, alright. Stop it!¡± After they entered their base to treat their injuries, Xiao Tian guided Ren Aoxu in mastering the second secret technique again. Seconds turned into minutes, and minutes became hours. Without realizing it, it had been three hours since Xiao Tian guided Ren Aoxu in mastering the second secret move. Ren Aoxu made a lot of progress with Xiao Tian¡¯s guidance. This made him happy because he almost did not make progress when he practiced alone. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Family Room. After helping Ren Aoxu in mastering the second secret technique, Xiao Tian went straight home and took a shower. He immediately spent time with his women in the family room after having dinner together. Unlike usual, he spent most of his time with Mu Ai and Feng Yu this time. Even though Feng Yu always gave a short answer, but she never ignored Xiao Tian. As for Mu Ai, she chatted with Xiao Tian happily. They even seemed like a father and a daughter at that time. Xiao Tian did not have sex with his women again because he decided to sleep with Mu Ai and Feng Yu. Mu Ai was thrilled because it had been quite a while since thest time they slept together. ¡ª¨C The following morning, Xiao Tian yed with Mu Ai in the family room after having breakfast. He did not go to work because it was Sunday. ¡°Little Ai, jump, jump!¡± Yes, Xiao Tian was currently ying a video game with Mu Ai. Previously, he wanted to take her somewhere, but she said she desired to y a video game with him. ¡°Big brother, save me.¡± Mu Ai¡¯s eyes were focused on the video game. Previously, Xiao Tian asked Feng Yu to y with them, but she refused and said she only wanted to look at them while studying. ¡°Ah, we have died!¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s character died. ¡°Hehe. We are dead again.¡± Instead of feeling sad, Mu Ai giggled happily when both of their characters died. ¡°Let¡¯s y again.¡± Xiao Tian uttered. ¡°Un.¡± Mu Ai nodded her head cutely. After ying a video game with Mu Ai for about two hours, Xiao Tian traveled to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters because he had to teach Ren Aoxu the second secret move. This time, his underlings practiced martial arts by themselves because Mu Hou was on a mission. As everyone was practicing martial arts in the front yard, Ren Aoxu only stood while clenching his fists. Happiness swelled within him, and a happy smile could be seen on his face. There was one thing that made him happy like that. He finally mastered the second secret technique! With Xiao Tian¡¯s guidance, Ren Aoxu finally mastered the second secret move. Even though he was still a martial artist at the low-level master stage, but he could defeat a martial artist at the mid-level master stage easily now because he had mastered the second secret move. A soft smile spread across Xiao Tian¡¯s face when he saw Ren Aoxu¡¯s expression. ¡®It seems like he is very happy right now.¡¯ Of course, Xiao Tian was also pleased because Ren Aoxu was his junior martial brother. At this moment, Chun Hua, Mizu, Mu Hou, and the others arrived at the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. They want to give their reports. Chapter 1229: Discussing Plan Chapter 1229: Discussing n Xiao Tian, Mu Hou, Chun Hua, and Mizu immediately headed to the living room to discuss their n. ¡°Let¡¯s get straight to the point. First, I want to know the number of Dragon gang members. Second, I want to know how strong they are.¡± Xiao Tian wanted to know the strength of the Dragon gang first because it was the most important thing in the war. They had to know their opponent¡¯s power if they wanted to win the war. This was an absolute rule in a war. ¡°Dragon gang has three hundred and fifteen members, including their leader, Fu Rou, and the leader¡¯s butler.¡± Chun Hua began to tell Xiao Tian how skilled they were in martial arts. Eighty-five of their members were martial artists at the high-level apprentice stage, and one hundred and twenty-five of them were martial artists at the low-level master stage. They had sixty people at the mid-level master stage and forty-three people at the high-level master stage. Their leader was a martial artist at the high-level master stage. But even so, he was an extraordinary martial artist. As for the leader¡¯s butler, he was a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage. Xiao Tian touched his chin. ¡®The difference between our strengths is not big. They just have more members.¡¯ His underlings were almost as strong as the Dragon gang members. ¡°Do you have any information about their leader and his butler?¡± Xiao Tian was interested in these two people because he was sure that they were the core force of the Dragon gang. ¡°Actually, we only have a little information about them.¡± Mu Hou gave an honest answer. Three people suddenly came to the Dragon gang base and challenged them when the Dragon gang was still weak and unknown. These three people managed to defeat them and kill the leader of the Dragon gang. Since then, these three people had taken control of the Dragon gang until now. These three people were none other than Fu Rou, the masked man, and his butler! Although they were part of the Dragon gang, but they never revealed any information about themselves or their past. Even the members of the Dragon gang never saw their leader¡¯s face because he always wore a mask. Only Fu Rou and the butler, who had seen his face but they always refused to tell anyone about it. Actually, the Dragon gang members forced them to reveal their identities and asked their leader to take off his mask a few times, but they always got beaten up every time they asked that. For this reason, they stopped caring about it and became the masked man¡¯s followers because he had proved his capability. Yes, the Dragon gang grew significantly under hismand, to the point they became the strongest gang in Shanghai since three years ago. ¡°I see.¡± Xiao Tian did not expect the Dragon gang leader to be so mysterious. ¡°How about their base?¡± Chun Hua and Mu Hou did not answer immediately and only exchanged a nce with each other. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°Boss, their base is quite unique!¡± Mu Hou gave an honest answer. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Xiao Tian asked curiously. ¡°Fortress.¡± Chun Hua responded. ¡°Their base is a fortress.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Xiao Tian found it hard to believe what he was hearing. They were in a modern era, so he was shocked when he learned that the Dragon gang base was a fortress. ¡°Their base is also heavily guarded.¡± Chun Hua then put the map she drew on the table and started exining the Dragon gang headquarters. The Dragon gang headquarters was surrounded by many trees, and not only that, but the fortress¡¯ walls were also high, around eight meters. ¡°Their base also has four towers, two in front of their base while the others are behind their base.¡± Mu Hou spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°And not only that but around thirty people are patrolling above the walls every day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chun Hua added. ¡°And all of them are equipped with bows or rifles.¡± He also said there was only one way to get into their base, and that was through arge iron door. Xiao Tian finally understood everything. ¡®Bow? Rifle? I did not expect their base to be so amazing like that!¡¯ This was not like what he previously thought. ¡®It will be easy to destroy their base if we have something like a boom, bazooka, or tank.¡¯ Of course, Xiao Tian knew only the military had something like that. ¡®Since there is only one way to enter their base, we have no choice but to open the door forcefully. However¡­.¡¯ If they tried to open the door, the Dragon gang members would attack them from above the walls. This would put them at a disadvantage because they would lose many people before they could destroy the iron door and enter their base. ¡®No wonder they are the strongest gang since three years ago. It¡¯s even hard to get into their base.¡¯ Even though he hated to admit it, but the Dragon gang base was much better than his. ¡°Can we destroy the iron door using our truck? I mean, like we hit the door with our truck.¡± Xiao Tian suddenly had this wild idea. ¡°I think we can destroy the iron door if we use two trucks side by side, but I¡¯m not certain of this.¡± Mu Hou had seen how huge the iron door was. It was so big to the point it could fit two trucks side by side. Previously, he was also shocked when he saw it. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s just say we manage to destroy their iron door but aren¡¯t we at a disadvantage after getting into their base?¡± there were two reasons why Xiao Tian said something like this. First, their enemies, who were above the fortress, could attack them immediately using their bows or riffles. Andstly, their enemies, who were above the fortress, would notice them immediately before they could destroy the iron door. He was sure that they would rm the other members immediately. This would put them at a disadvantage as they would be weed by their enemies upon entering their base. ¡°We have to take care of the people who are above walls first.¡± Xiao Tian thought they needed to kill these people first because these people could change the result of the warter. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Hou agreed with Xiao Tian¡¯s idea. ¡°But we need a bow or a gun to kill these people. It would be better if we use a gun because it is much better than a bow.¡± They could kill their enemies instantly if they used a gun. Sure, they also could kill their enemies instantly using a bow, but it was much harder to do that. The probability of killing their enemies would be higher if they used a gun. However, they had one problem. None of them had a gun! All this time, they only fought their enemies using weapons, like a sword, spear, or something like that. ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you ask young master Zhao for help in this matter?¡± Mu Hou was sure that Zhao Sheng could help them because he was from an influential family. Even though Zhao Sheng¡¯s family was a martial arts family, but he was sure that they had a gun. ¡°Or you can askdy Lan for help.¡± Mu Hou uttered. Chapter 1230: What a Cruel Idea! Chapter 1230: What a Cruel Idea! ¡°Alright, I will meet themter.¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian looked at Mizu. ¡°Mizu, give me your report now.¡± Mizu began to give his report. ¡°There are seventy martial arts schools and one hundred gangs in Jiazu district.¡± ¡°Forget about martial arts schools for now. Just give me the report about the gangs in Jiazu district.¡± Xiao Tian thought it was better to make other gangs his ves than the martial arts schools as his ves because the media would know if he made martial arts schools as his ves. ¡°Alright.¡± Mizu continued giving his report. There were five big gangs among these one hundred gangs, and all of these big gangs had members between sixty to ny. However, they were weak. They only had numbers but no strength. Even though they had a lot of members, but most of them were martial artists at the apprentice stage. They only had about twenty martial artists at the low-level master stage and ten martial artists at the mid-level master stage in each gang. As for a martial artist at the high-level master stage, they only had two in each gang, and they were the gang leader and vice gang leader. Unlike the Dragon gang base, their headquarters were ordinary. Some of them even used an abandoned factory as their base. Mizu said all the powerful martial artists were from martial arts schools. In the past, there were a few powerful gangs in the Jiazu district, but they suddenly moved to Nanli district or Wanhui district. Jiazu district was filled with poor people. It was a ce where poor people lived. Not only that, but most of the area was still forest. One of the reasons why these powerful gangs decided to move was that they could not make a lot of money in the Jiazu district. ¡°Leader, when are we going to attack them?¡± Mizu inquired. ¡°We need to prepare everything first.¡± Xiao Tian responded, ¡°Even though they are weak, we should not underestimate them. Let¡¯s attack them the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mizu and the others replied in unison. After that, Xiao Tian traveled to Crystal¡¯s apartment to give her all the information. Like Xiao Tian, she was shocked after hearing everything. After telling Crystal everything, Xiao Tian went to the Red Flower bar to meet Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi. ¡ª- Red Flower Bar, VIP Room. Xiao Tian was currently in the VIP room with Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi. Lan Ruoxi was sitting on the opposite side of him, while Zhao Sheng was on his right side. ¡°What?! A few guns?¡± Zhao Sheng said in surprise. Not only Zhao Sheng, but Lan Ruoxi was also startled by Xiao Tian¡¯s words. Sure, she knew that Xiao Tian would go on a war against the Dragon gang, but she did not expect that he wanted to use a gun in the war. ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± Xiao Tian began exining the reason why he needed a few guns. ¡°I see.¡± Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi finally understood the reason why Xiao Tian needed a few guns. ¡°Can you two help me in this matter?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°Xiao Tian, it¡¯s hard to get a gun, you know? You even want more than one gun.¡± Zhao Sheng responded, ¡°But I will try to get you a gunter.¡± ¡°Yes. We need time.¡± Lan Ruoxi added. ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing their words. After talking for several minutes, Xiao Tian went home. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Long Jingxian¡¯s Room. Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian were currently lying on the bed while watching a movie. They were naked this time because they had just finished having sex. Yes, they immediately had sex after he arrived home! At first, they only chatted in her room. But one thing led to another, and they ended up having sex in her room. Long Jingxian, who was lying on Xiao Tian¡¯s left side, uttered, ¡°You have to be careful this time.¡± Xiao Tian was about to go on a war against the Dragon gang, so Long Jingxian was worried about his safety. War was more dangerous than fighting delinquents one on one. Sure, she knew that Xiao Tian was skilled in martial arts, but she was still worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xiao Tian smiled softly before finally kissing Long Jingxian¡¯s forehead. ¡°We are still not married, so I have no intention of dying. No, I have no intention of dying before I can achieve all my dreams and we grow old.¡± ¡°Yes. You can¡¯t die before we grow old because you have promised to stay with me until we grow old.¡± Long Jingxian really hoped they could stay together forever. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will keep my promise because I¡¯m a man of my word.¡± Xiao Tian also wanted to be with her until they grew old. No, not only with Long Jingxian, but with his other women too. He wanted to be with them forever. ¡°My beautiful doctor, how about we do it again?¡± Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with Long Jingxian again because they only had an orgasm once before stopping. ¡°You are indeed a wild beast.¡± Long Jingxian smiled after hearing his words. Of course, she would not refuse his wish because she also loved sex. No, she loved sex because she did it with Xiao Tian. ¡°Then, this wild beast will eat you now.¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian licked Long Jingxian¡¯s breasts and yed with her vagina. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Long Jingxian¡¯s mouth opened, letting out a seductive moan. Soon, her room was filled with her wails again. ¡ª¡ª The following morning, Xiao Tian went straight to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters after breakfast. To his surprise, he saw Crystal and Zhao Sheng in his base. Sure, he could understand why Crystal was at his base, but he did not know why Zhao Sheng came to his base. ¡°Yo, Xiao Tian!¡± Zhao Sheng walked toward Xiao Tian when he saw Xiao Tian. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°How about the gun?¡± ¡°Damn! You only care about the gun! You are hurting my heart, you know?¡± Zhao Sheng pretended to be sad. ¡°When are you going to attack the Dragon gang?¡± ¡°I need to prepare everything first because they have more people.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°Preparation? What kind of preparation?¡± Zhao Sheng asked curiously. ¡°I want to conquer all the big gangs in Jiazu district and make them my ves. I want to use them as meat shieldster.¡± Xiao Tian was talking to Zhao Sheng, so he did not hide his n. ¡°Oh! What a cruel idea! But I like it.¡± Zhao Sheng knew Xiao Tian¡¯s personality, so he could still behave calmly after hearing Xiao Tian¡¯s words. ¡°Hehe. Xiao Tian, just tell me if you need my help.¡± ¡°Really? You can help me again?¡± Xiao Tian said in surprise. ¡°Just give me three million Yuan, and I will help you. I will even bring my peopleter.¡± Zhao Sheng was joking around when he said this. ¡°Forget it! I don¡¯t need your help.¡± Xiao Tian refused instantly. ¡°Crystal, Mu Hou, Chun Hua, junior brother and Mizu, let¡¯s go discuss our n again.¡± When they left him in the front yard, Zhao Sheng ran after them. ¡°Hey, let me join in too.¡± Chapter 1231: Make Them Our Slaves! Chapter 1231: Make Them Our ves! Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters, Living Room. Xiao Tian, Mizu, Chun Hua, Zhao Sheng, Ren Aoxu and Mu Hou were currently discussing their n in the living room. ¡°How about we attack the ck me gang first? Their base is closest to ours and they have the most members than any other gangs.¡± in Mu Hou¡¯s eyes, it was better to attack the ck me gang first because they had more members than the other gangs. The ck me gang base was also located not far from Xiao Tian¡¯s old house. Even though they had ny members, but most of them were martial artists at the apprentice stage. Only thirty of them were martial artists at the master stage, including their leader. For them, they could only describe the ck me gang with one word. Weak! For this reason, Mu Hou suggested attacking the ck me gang first. Xiao Tian looked at Chun Hua and the others before asking, ¡°Do you agree with his idea?¡± Even though he agreed with Mu Hou¡¯s idea, he wanted to know their opinion first. Chun Hua and the others immediately nodded their heads, giving a sign that they agreed with Mu Hou¡¯s idea. ¡°Mizu, go and check our Fuqi poison and the antidote?¡± Xiao Tian needed Fuqi poison to make the ck me gang members his ves. Fuqi poison was quite deadly poison, and it was as big as corn. Anyone who drank this poison would die in a week if they did not drink the antidote. Mizu wasted no time and immediately headed to their secret storage room. After checking it, he immediately returned to the living room. ¡°There are two hundred Fuqi poisons and the antidotes.¡± Mizu spoke after sitting on the sofa. ¡°I think this is enough because we can use other poisonter.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Tian agreed with Mizu¡¯s words. ¡°Xiao Tian, why don¡¯t you attack them now? It¡¯s only a weak gang, so you don¡¯t need to be so caution like this.¡± Zhao Sheng did not understand why Xiao Tian did not attack these gangs immediately. ¡°Even though they are weaker than us, but we should not underestimate them.¡± Xiao Tian told Zhao Sheng the reason why they did not attack these gangs immediately. ¡°You¡¯re being too careful.¡± Zhao Sheng stated. After they finished discussing their n, they immediately headed to the front yard. As for Zhao Sheng, he went to hispany to work. Xiao Tian immediately practiced martial arts after Zhao Sheng left. *Exhale¡­ Xiao Tian, who was sitting in a lotus position in the front yard, exhaled. ¡®Good! The energy of heaven and earth in my martial art points has increased to ten percent now.¡¯ Previously, he tried to absorb the energy of heaven and earth into his martial art points after practicing the fifth secret move. He just did not expect that he could do it smoothly. ¡®With this, the energy of heaven and earth in my martial arts points will increase to fifteen percent when I¡¯m in the battle instinct mode.¡¯ Xiao Tian was pleased because, with this, there was a high possibility that he could defeat a strong martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage. After Ren Aoxu sat next to Xiao Tian, he inquired, ¡°How is it, senior brother? Did you seed?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tian looked at his right hand before clenching it. ¡°Now ordinary martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage is no match for me.¡± Ren Aoxu was amazed by Xiao Tian¡¯s achievement. When they met for the first time, the difference between their strengths was not big, but now it was different. The difference between their strengths now was like heaven and earth, and it seemed like it would continue to grow. ¡®Senior brother is amazing. I really want to be like him!¡¯ Of course, Ren Aoxu knew that Xiao Tian was a candidate to be the Ruler. ¡°Senior brother, can you tell me how to feel the energy of heaven and earth?¡± Ren Aoxu was sure that his progress in martial arts would be much faster if he could understand the energy of heaven and earth. ¡°This is¡­¡± Xiao Tian did not know what to say because he could feel the energy of heaven and earth purely by chance. ¡°Junior bother, I could feel it purely by chance. In short, I suddenly could feel it.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Ren Aoxu suddenly put on a sad face. Xiao Tian had helped him all this time. Since his master passed away, Xiao Tian reced his master¡¯s ce and kept helping him. He did not know what would have happened to him if he had not met Xiao Tian. That was why he wanted to be a strong martial artist because with this, what he could do was so much more. When Xiao Tian saw Ren Aoxu¡¯s expression, he began to tell Ren Aoxu what he felt when he was using or absorbing the energy of heaven and earth. He also told Ren Aoxu what Lan Ruoxi said to him a few months ago, hoping it could help Ren Aoxu understand it better. Xiao Tian tapped Ren Aoxu¡¯s right shoulder before speaking, ¡°Junior brother, focus on increasing your speed first because speed is the most important thing in our secret move.¡± He then continued, ¡°As long as you keep practicing martial arts, I¡¯m sure you will be a very strong martial artistter. The energy of heaven and earth is like wind. You can¡¯t chase it but when the time is right, it wille to you.¡± ¡°Understand.¡± What Xiao Tian said was right, so Ren Aoxu would focus on practicing martial arts for now. So what if he could not use the energy of heaven and earth now. As long as he could slice his opponent¡¯s throat before they could react, he would always win the fight. ¡°Good!¡± Xiao Tian was pleased when he saw Ren Aoxu¡¯s determination. Not long after that, Xiao Tian went home. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Su Ruanyi¡¯s Room. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± Su Ruanyi¡¯s mouth opened, letting out seductive cries. She was currently having sex with Xiao Tian in a doggy style. Previously, Xiao Tian went on a date with her after leaving his base. Xiao Tian took her to a Couple Caf¨¦ after spending time at Shanghai River. Like what Xiao Tian did with Lin Xing Xue and Ye Xueyin, they did adult things at Couple Caf¨¦, like having a deep kiss or something like that. One thing led to another, and they finally could not hold back their lust anymore. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to take her to a love hotel, but she refused. She said it was better to have sex in his house because his house was much better than a love hotel. They immediately removed their clothes after stepping into her room because the mes of lust had consumed their bodies. They even did not do forey and instantly had sex because Xiao Tian¡¯s cock was already erect and Su Ruanyi¡¯s vagina was wet. Yes, they did lewd things on their way home! Xiao Tian yed with Su Ruanyi¡¯s pussy when they were on their way home. Not only that, but Su Ruanyi also gave him a blowjob. She immediately sucked and licked Xiao Tian¡¯s penis whenever they stopped at the traffic light. This was the reason why they were ready to have sex before arriving home. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± Su Ruanyi¡¯s cries grew louder when Xiao Tian thrust his huge penis deeper into her wet vagina. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­ Student Xiao, I want to see your face. Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± Su Ruanyi was about to have an orgasm. She could not see Xiao Tian¡¯s face if they continued having sex in a doggy style. She wanted to have an orgasm while looking at Xiao Tian¡¯s handsome face! Xiao Tian instantly turned her body. Of course, he did not take his penis out of her vagina. Like before, he began to slide his penis in and out of Su Ruanyi¡¯s wet pussy. He moved his waist faster and faster because he had reached his limit too. Missionary sex position! Yes, they changed position from doggy style to missionary style because Su Ruanyi wanted to see Xiao Tian¡¯s face. Of course, they loved having sex in a missionary position because, with this, they could see each other¡¯s faces as they felt immense pleasure. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± Su Ruanyi wrapped her arms around Xiao Tian¡¯s back while looking at him with her fascinating expression. *Slick¡­Slick¡­Slick¡­ The sound of Xiao Tian¡¯s cock sliding in and out of Su Ruanyi¡¯s pussy could be heard in their ears. Both Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi finally could not hold back anymore. ¡°Cumming¡­cumming¡­ I¡¯m cumming¡­.¡± Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi had an orgasm at the same time. They breathed heavily after having an orgasm, but soon, a happy smile appeared on their faces. ¡°You were as amazing as ever, student Xiao.¡± Su Ruanyi was satisfied because she could have an orgasm. Of course, Xiao Tian was also satisfied because he had an orgasm just now. That night, Xiao Tian slept in Su Ruanyi¡¯s room. He slept in her embrace. ¡ª¡ª- The following morning, Xiao Tian went straight to the Blue Ice Lotus gang after having breakfast with his women. ¡°Is everyone ready?¡± Xiao Tian, who was standing in front of his underlings, shouted. ¡°Yes.¡± his underlings replied in unison. Xiao Tian raised his right arm before speaking, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the ck me gang and make them our ves!¡± ¡°Make them our ves!¡± ¡°Make them our ves!¡± ¡°Make them our ves!¡± One by one, Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings shouted. Without wasting time, they immediately traveled to the ck me gang base. Chapter 1232: I Will Give You Two Choices; Be My Slave or Die! Chapter 1232: I Will Give You Two Choices; Be My ve or Die! ck me gang headquarters was located in Shaaxi city, one of the cities in the Jiazu district. Even though their base was not huge, but their headquarters had two floors. Of course, a high iron fence surrounded their headquarters because this could protect their base from their enemies. ck me gang members immediately headed to the front yard when they heard the sound of four trucks. ¡°Who are they?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Are they enemies?¡± ¡°Hurry up and call our leader!¡± The ck me gang members immediately took their weapons because they had to defend their base. *Bang¡­ The iron fence was thrown open after being hit by a truck. All of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings immediately got off their trucks after their trucks stopped. At this moment, most of the ck me gang members were already in front of them. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the Blue Ice Lotus gang?¡± ¡°You are right.¡± ¡°Are they going to attack us?¡± ¡°It seems so.¡± ¡°But we have no enmity with them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We are not cowards. We will fight them if they want to cause trouble in our ce.¡± ¡°You are right. We are from ck me gang. We are not cowards.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Even though they are from top four gang in Shanghai, I¡¯m not afraid of them.¡± ¡°We are in our base. We have to defend our home!¡± Even though they knew that their enemies were strong, they did not show the slightest fear in their eyes. Chun Hua, who was standing on Xiao Tian¡¯s left side, shouted, ¡°Call your leader here!¡± ¡°What is your intention foring to our ce?¡± a bald man walked toward Xiao Tian and the others. Mizu, who was standing behind Xiao Tian, uttered, ¡°He is Zu Cang, their leader.¡± When Zu Cang was in front of Xiao Tian, he asked again, ¡°What is your reason foring to our ce?¡± Instead of answering Zu Cang¡¯s question, Xiao Tian raised his right index and middle fingers. ¡°I will give you two choices; be my ve or die!¡± *Boom¡­ A wave of fury crashed through the members of the ck me gang after hearing Xiao Tian¡¯s words. They were furious. They were enraged because Xiao Tian behaved like a king in their ce. It was their ce, so Xiao Tian had no right to act like that. ¡°Don¡¯t think we are afraid of you just because you are from top four gang in Shanghai.¡± Zu Cang had no intention of bing Xiao Tian¡¯s ve. ¡°Brothers, attack!¡± ¡°Attack them!¡± one of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings shouted as she rushed toward the ck me gang members. *Cling¡­Tang¡­Ting¡­ The sound of weapons shing was deafening. Xiao Tian and Mu Hou did not move from their ces and only paid attention to the war. ¡°Aghh.¡± ¡°Aghh.¡± ¡°Aghh.¡± ¡°Aghh.¡± ¡°Aghh.¡± The sound of people screaming in pain reverberated in the entire area. Even though the ck me gang had ny people, but most of them were martial artists at the apprentice stage. For this reason, they could not defend themselves for long. *Bang¡­Bang¡­Bang¡­ At this moment, most of the ck me gang members were lying on the ground, unconscious. None of them died because Xiao Tian ordered his underlings not to kill them. Even though most of them were martial artists at the apprentice stage, but they were still martial artists. In his previous life, his master told him that a little help could change the result of the battle. That was why these martial artists at the apprentice stage were still important in Xiao Tian¡¯s eyes. After defeating all the ck me gang members, Chun Hua told them to kneel before Xiao Tian. ¡°I will repeat my words.¡± Xiao Tian looked at the ck me gang members. ¡°Be my ve or die.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather die than be your ve!¡± Zu Cang, the ck me gang leader, responded without feeling fear. *sh¡­ Xiao Tian did not say a word and instantly sliced Zu Cang¡¯s throat. *Bruak¡­ Zu Cang fell to the ground, died. Xiao Tian did not feel sorry and shifted his gaze from Zu Cang to the ck me gang members. In order to deal with them, he had to be cruel or else they would refuse to be his ve. The eyes of the ck me gang members were filled with terror. ¡®Demon! He is a demon!¡¯ They did not expect Xiao Tian to kill their leader without thinking twice. ¡°Who is your vice leader?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. All of the ck me gang members instantly looked at the ck-haired man who was kneeling behind Zu Cang¡¯s corpse. Xiao Tian pointed his right index finger at Zu Cang before asking, ¡°Do you want to be my ve or get killed like him?¡± ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± the vice leader of the ck me gang named Haichan, could not immediately answer Xiao Tian¡¯s question. He did not want to be Xiao Tian¡¯s ve because it would hurt his pride. He was a martial artist, so his heart refused to be Xiao Tian¡¯s ve. He would ept it immediately if Xiao Tian only asked him to be his follower, not his ve. Being a follower and being a ve were different. Most people probably thought it was the same, but the difference between a follower and a ve was like heaven and earth. Treatment! Yes, the difference between a follower and a ve was in the treatment. A king would still think about his followers, but a king would not care about his ves. ¡®Which one should I choose?¡¯ He did not want to be Xiao Tian¡¯s ve, but he also did not want to die like his leader. ¡°You really take your time, huh?¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian raised his special sword, ready to slice Haichan¡¯s throat. At this moment, Haichan knew that he had to choose now. *Swish¡­ Xiao Tian swung his special sword. Haichan shut his eyes and responded, ¡°I will be your ve!¡± Alive! Haichan was still alive because he answered Xiao Tian¡¯s question on time. Xiao Tian¡¯s sword was currently very close to Haichan¡¯s neck. If he werete for even a second, he would have been died by now. ¡°Good!¡± Xiao Tian removed his sword from Haichan¡¯s neck. ¡°What about you all? Do you want to be my ve or die?¡± Chapter 1233: Conquering the Black Flame Gang Chapter 1233: Conquering the ck me Gang The ck me gang members exchanged a nce with each other. Of course, they knew these were not empty words. Xiao Tian had killed their leader when their leader refused to be his ve. They were sure that Xiao Tian would kill them immediately if they made the same decision as their leader. ¡°Kill them all!¡± at this moment, Xiao Tian was not serious. He was taking a big gamble. If the ck me gang members refused to be his ves, that meant his efforts were in vain. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m willing to be your ve.¡± One of the ck me gang members spoke because he did not want to die. ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also willing to be your ve.¡± ¡°I will be your ve.¡± One by one, the ck me members decided to be Xiao Tian¡¯s ves. Their leader was killed, and their vice leader had chosen to be Xiao Tian¡¯s ve, so they thought it was better to be his ve than to be killed by him. ¡°Good! You made the right decision.¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Because all of you have be my ves, I want you all to eat these bubble gums.¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings immediately gave them Fuqi poison. ¡°Eat this!¡± ¡°Wha¡­what is this?¡± one of the ck me gang members inquired. ¡°It¡¯s poison.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°Poison?!¡± terror overtook their faces after hearing Xiao Tian¡¯s words. ¡®Does that mean we will end up dead too?¡¯ They thought they would dieter because Xiao Tian ordered them to eat poison. ¡°You will still be able to live for a week after eating these poisons.¡± Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you will stab me in the back or not, so I have to act carefully.¡± He then continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you do what I say, I will give you the antidote every week, so you won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Does that mean we will be your ves until we die?¡± one of the ck me gang members inquired. ¡°No. If I¡¯m satisfied with your actions, I will give you a chance to gain freedom. Everything is based on your actions and contributions.¡± Xiao Tian had no intention of making them his ves forever because it was like a double-edged sword. He decided to make them his ves because he needed their powers to attack the Dragon gang, or else he would not do that. In his eyes, it was better to have a loyal underling than a ve because a ve had a higher possibility to stab him in the back. It was one of many reasons why a loyal underling was better than a ve. ¡°Really?¡± the ck me gang members saw a ray of hope after hearing Xiao Tian¡¯s words. ¡°Of course.¡± Xiao Tian replied instantly. ¡°Do you know the Hawk gang?¡± Of course, the ck me gang members knew about the Hawk gang because the Blue Ice Lotus gang was the one who destroyed the Hawk gang. They also knew that Xiao Tian had freed the Hawk gang members after they helped him in a war a few months ago. ¡°Now eat that poison!¡± Xiao Tian ordered the ck me gang members to eat the Fuqi poison. They wasted no time and immediately consumed the Fuqi poison because they knew there was a hope to gain freedom in the future. ¡°Now that you have eaten the Fuqi poison, let¡¯s go to the Red Cloud gang and make them my ves.¡± Xiao Tian decided to attack the Red Cloud gang immediately because he managed to make the ck me gang his ves. ¡°Are you going to attack all the big gangs in the Jiazu district?¡± Haichan suddenly suspected that Xiao Tian wanted to attack all the big gangs in the Jiazu district. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy with this? Because with this, you will have more friendster.¡± Of course, the ck me gang members were pleased because they wanted the other big gangs to feel what they felt. They then went to the Red Cloud gang. The Red Cloud gang base was quite far from the ck me gang headquarters. It took them about two hours to reach the Red Cloud gang base. ¡ª- Red Cloud Gang Headquarters, Front Yard. The members of the Red Cloud gang were currently practicing martial arts in the front yard. Their leader, Qizi, was the one who trained them. He wanted to make his underlings stronger, so he decided to train them. *Bang¡­ Like before, Xiao Tian¡¯s truck hit the iron fence until it got destroyed. The Red Cloud gang members instantly turned their heads toward the source of the sound. Anger welled up in their chests when they saw a few trucks entering their ce without warning. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°How dare you cause trouble in our ce?¡± ¡°Are you asking for a beating?¡± ¡°Do you know where you are now?¡± The Red Cloud gang members shouted angrily. Xiao Tian and the others immediately got out of the trucks. Like before, all of them held their weapons in their hands. ¡°Blue Ice Lotus gang?!¡± they were startled when they saw Xiao Tian and the others. ¡°What is your reason foring to our ce?¡± Qizi had bad feelings because Xiao Tian and the others held weapons in their hands. ¡°Choose! Be my ve or die!¡± Xiao Tian did not waste time and went straight to the point. The Red Cloud gang members found it hard to believe what they were hearing. ¡°We have no enmity, so why are you doing this to us?¡± Qizi was sure that they had no enmity with the Blue Ice Lotus gang. ¡°Do I need a reason to do this?¡± Xiao Tian did not want to answer Qizi¡¯s question. When Qizi was about to say something again, he noticed Haichan. ¡®Haichan?¡¯ He was surprised when he saw Haichan because Haichan was from the ck me gang, not the Blue Ice Lotus gang. ¡®What¡¯s going on? Why is he with them?¡¯ He still did not know why Haichan was with Xiao Tian. ¡°Haichan, why are you with them?¡± Qizi decided to ask this question because he wanted to know the reason why Haichan was with Xiao Tian. Chapter 1234: We Are Not Cowards Chapter 1234: We Are Not Cowards ¡®Did he betray his gang?¡¯ Qizi suddenly thought that Haichan had betrayed his gang. ¡°Where is your leader? Did you betray him?¡± Qizi did not see Zu Cang, so it made him even more certain that Haichan had betrayed Zu Cang. Haichan knew that something like this would happen, so he was not surprised by Qizi¡¯s words. Qizi then looked at the ck me members. ¡°What is this? Did you really betray your leader?¡± ¡°They did not betray their leader.¡± Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°I killed their leader, and now, they are my ves!¡± ¡°ve?!¡± Qizi found it hard to believe what he was hearing. ¡°Did you really decide to be his ve? Where is your dignity as a martial artist?¡± ¡°Qizi, don¡¯t fight them because you won¡¯t be able to defeat them. Just surrender and be his ve.¡± Haichan gave a piece of advice because he was sure that the Red Cloud gang would not be able to defeat Xiao Tian and his underlings. The strength of the Red Cloud gang was simr to his gang¡¯s strength, so he knew the result if they decided to fight Xiao Tian. Sure, they were not friends, but they had known each other for many years. That was why he did not want Qizi to get killed like his leader. When rivals knew each other for several years, there was a small piece in their hearts that didn¡¯t want their rival to die. ¡°Huh? You want me to be his ve like you?! Are you kidding me?¡± like Zu Cang, Qizi¡¯s pride as a martial artist was high. Of course, he knew how strong Xiao Tian¡¯s gang was because the Blue Ice Lotus gang was the top three gang in Shanghai. ¡°All of you, the ck me gang members, do you really want to be his ves? Why don¡¯t you join us and fight them? With this, there is a possibility that we can defeat themter.¡± Qizi tried to persuade the ck me gang to help them. Xiao Tian looked at the ck me members before asking, ¡°Hey, he asked you to join them to fight me, you know? Why don¡¯t you answer his question? Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t stop you if you want to join them.¡± The ck me gang members had eaten the Fuqi poison, so there was only one result if they decided to fight him. Death! If they did not get killed by him or his underlings, they would be killed by Fuqi poison. This was the reason why Xiao Tian still behaved calmly because he was ny-nine percent certain that they would not join the Red Cloud gang. All the ck me gang members lowered their heads when Xiao Tian looked at them and asked that question. None of them dared to fight Xiao Tian because they knew what would happen to them if they did that. When the ck me gang members did not answer his question and only lowered their heads, Qizi saw them as cowards. ¡°What is this? Are you really the members of the ck me gang? Are you really our rival?¡± Of course, Qizi did not know the reason why the ck me gang members did not join them to fight Xiao Tian and his gang. At this moment, he thought the ck me gang members were afraid of Xiao Tian and his gang. ¡°What a pity! It seems like you have failed to get more people.¡± Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°Now I will repeat my words. Will you surrender and be my ve or get killed by us?¡± ¡°I would rather die as a martial artist than be your ve.¡± Qizi still refused to be Xiao Tian¡¯s ve. ¡°Don¡¯t put me in the same category as them because I¡¯m not a coward like them. We, the Red Cloud gang members, are not cowards!¡± ¡°We are not cowards.¡± ¡°We are not cowards.¡± ¡°We are not cowards.¡± ¡°We are not cowards.¡± ¡°We are not cowards.¡± One by one, the Red Cloud gang members shouted. They still did not know how cruel Xiao Tian was, so they were not afraid of him. In their eyes, Xiao Tian was like them, a human being. Xiao Tian pointed his special sword at Qizi before finally speaking, ¡°Then I will kill you first.¡± Qizi immediately took his spear, ready to fight Xiao Tian. ¡®Everything will be under our control if I can defeat him.¡¯ He was a martial artist at the high-level master stage, so he believed he was not weaker than Xiao Tian. Of course, he still did not know the big gap between them. Xiao Tian was a candidate to be the Ruler, while he was only an ordinary martial artist. Xiao Tian had gained insight into battle instinct, while he even did not know what battle instinct was. Xiao Tian had stored ten percent of the energy of heaven and earth in his martial arts points while he had no idea that something like this even existed. In short, the difference between them was like heaven and earth. ¡°Hmf! I¡¯m also a martial artist at the high-level master stage, so we still don¡¯t know who wille out as the winnerter.¡± After saying that, Qizi rushed toward Xiao Tian. *Slice¡­ Xiao Tian sliced Qizi¡¯s throat using his special sword. ¡°Don¡¯t put me on the same level as you because you don¡¯t deserve it.¡± Xiao Tian was a candidate to be the Ruler, so he was different from ordinary martial artists. Qizi did not have time to say something before finally falling to the ground, died. *Silence¡­ The entire area dropped into a dead silence. One move! Xiao Tian only needed one move to kill Qizi, the leader of the Red Cloud gang. Haichan could only sigh after seeing Qizi¡¯s corpse. ¡®I have warned you earlier, but you ignored it. But it¡¯s already toote when you know how strong they are.¡¯ He was sure that Xiao Tian would not kill Qizi if Qizi had listened to his advice earlier. Xiao Tian then looked at the Red Cloud gang members before finally asking, ¡°So, do you still want to fight me or choose to surrender and be my ve?¡± Chapter 1235: Conquering the Red Cloud Gang Chapter 1235: Conquering the Red Cloud Gang ¡°So, do you still want to fight me or choose to surrender and be my ve?¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s goal was to get more ves, so he would avoid killing more people if he could. With the death of their leader, he was sure the members of the Red Cloud gang were starting to waver about their intentions to fight him. The Red Cloud gang members were startled by an unexpected event. ¡®Died! Our leader is dead!¡¯ Their leader was the strongest among them, but he was killed by Xiao Tian easily. One move! Xiao Tian even only needed one move to kill their leader. With this, they realized that the difference between their strengths was like heaven and earth. Previously, they were ready to fight Xiao Tian and his gang, but it was different now. First, their leader was already died andstly, their enemies were too strong. ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Should we still fight them?¡± ¡°Are you blind? Don¡¯t you see what happened to our leader?¡± ¡°He is right. Our leader is the strongest among us, but even so, our leader was killed by him easily. We would end up like our leader if we fought them.¡± ¡°But won¡¯t we look like cowardster?¡± ¡°Yes. We are martial artists. Where should we put our pride if we be his ves?¡± ¡°Is your pride more important than your life? Have you forgotten that you can¡¯t keep your pride if you lose your life?¡± ¡°He is right. Our life is more important than our pride.¡± ¡°But¡­.¡± The Red Cloud gang members began to argue about whether they should fight Xiao Tian and his gang or not. Xiao Tian¡¯s lips curled up into a grin. He knew that something like this would happen after he killed their leader. In a war, they could be said to have won the war if they managed to kill their opponent¡¯s leader. That was why Xiao Tian decided to kill their leader first because with this, they would lose their fighting spirit instantly. And his decision was right. He could see that most of the Red Cloud gang members had lost their fighting spirit now. Some of them even started thinking to surrender. ¡®Everything is under my control.¡¯ Xiao Tian loved it when everything was under his control like this. ¡°I¡­I surrender.¡± The white-haired man raised his right arm. ¡°I will be your ve if you don¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°Woi! What the fuck are you saying?¡± ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± the white-haired man roared, ¡°I would rather be his ve than be killed by him. Look at our leader! Do you want to be killed like him?¡± All of them looked at their leader¡¯s corpse. Of course, they did not want to die like their leader because there were many things that they wanted to do. ¡°Who is your vice leader?¡± Xiao Tian wanted to scare them even more. Yes, he would kill their vice leader if their vice leader refused to be his ve. With this, they would have no one to rely on anymore. The red-haired man, who had a scar on his left cheek, stepped out of the crowd. ¡°I¡¯m their vice leader.¡± ¡°Yihan, think about it carefully before answering his question or else you will end up like your leaderter.¡± Haichan gave some advice. Yihan was like him, a vice leader. That was why he did not want Yihan to die. ¡°Choose! Surrender and be my ve or die like your leader?¡± Xiao Tian went straight to the point. Yihan did not answer immediately and looked at his brothers. Like the other members, he still wavered whether he should be Xiao Tian¡¯s ve or not. ¡®Wait!¡¯ He suddenly found an excellent idea. ¡®Yes. I can pretend to be his ve and I will kill him when the opportunity arises. Yes. Let¡¯s pretend to be his ve for now.¡¯ With that idea in mind, Yihan decided to pretend to be Xiao Tian¡¯s ve. Sure, he did not know when the opportunity would arise, but at least there was still a ray of hope. However, he did not realize that Xiao Tian had been paying attention to him carefully. Xiao Tian could see a terrifying light sh across Yihan¡¯s eyes earlier. Even though it was only for a second, Xiao Tian was able to notice it. He also could feel a cold aura around Yihan¡¯s body earlier. Coupled with the bad feeling in his heart, Xiao Tian was even more certain that Yihan was up to something. Yihan dropped his spear and spoke, ¡°I¡¯m willing to be your -¡° Before Yihan had finished his words, Xiao Tian slid Yihan¡¯s throat, causing Yihan to die instantly. The Red Cloud gang members widened their eyes when they saw Yihan¡¯s corpse. ¡®He¡­he killed our vice leader too!¡¯ Terror overtook their faces. They believed that Yihan wanted to surrender and be Xiao Tian¡¯s ve earlier, so they did not understand why Xiao Tian still killed their vice leader. ¡°I could see that he was up to something earlier, so I killed him.¡± Xiao Tian told everyone the reason why he decided to kill Yihan. ¡°I want to use him as an example. All of you will end up like him if you are up to something.¡± Everyone was stunned by Xiao Tian¡¯s words. ¡®He¡­he killed our vice leader for that reason?¡¯ They did not expect Xiao Tian to be so cruel. ¡°I will repeat my words for thest time. Are you willing to be my ve or not?¡± Xiao Tian took a big gamble again. ¡°I¡­I will be your ve.¡± ¡°I will be your ve too.¡± ¡°Me too. I will be your ve.¡± ¡°I will be your ve too.¡± ¡°I will also be your ve.¡± One by one, the Red Cloud gang members shouted. In their eyes, it was better to be Xiao Tian¡¯s ve than to be killed by him. Like what he did to the ck me gang members, Xiao Tian forced them to eat Fuqi poison because, with this, he could control thempletelyter. After that, they traveled to the other gang. Xiao Tian wanted to conquer all the big gangs in the Jiazu district, so he did not stop. ¡ª¨C Dragon Gang Headquarters, Living Room. The masked man or the leader of the Dragon gang was currently sitting on the couch alone. He was talking with Fu Rou over the phone. At the same time, one of his underlings suddenly stepped into the living room. His underling, the blue-haired man, did not say anything and only stood in front of him when he saw his leader talking with someone over the phone. When his leader finished talking, he immediately uttered, ¡°Leader, I have something to report.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± the masked man inquired. ¡°It¡¯s about the Blue Ice Lotus gang.¡± the blue-haired man began to give his report. He said Xiao Tian was currently trying to conquer all the big gangs in the Jiazu district. He was sure that Xiao Tian was gathering power to attack themter. ¡°Oh!¡± the masked man was not surprised because he knew the strength of Xiao Tian¡¯s gang. ¡°Do you want me to do something, leader?¡± the blue-haired man inquired. ¡°No. Just keep monitoring them.¡± after saying that, he rose to his feet. ¡°Tell the others to guard the base. I have to go somewhere now.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± the blue-haired man replied instantly. Chapter 1236: Preparation Chapter 1236: Preparation Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters, Front Yard. Xiao Tian and his underlings were currently in the front yard. Previously, they only managed to conquer three big gangs before finally they stopped. It was almost dark, so they decided to stop. They needed a lot of time to reach the headquarters of the other gangs, so one day was not enough for this. ¡°We will conquer two more gangs tomorrow.¡± Xiao Tian, who stood in front of his underlings, uttered, ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving early tomorrow since their headquarters are far from ours.¡± ¡°Understand.¡± His underlings replied in unison. Not long after that, Xiao Tian went home. Xiao Tian did not have sex with any of his women that night, he was only lovey-dovey with them in his room. The following morning, Xiao Tian went straight to his gang after having breakfast. They wasted no time and immediately went to conquer the other two big gangs. Of course, Xiao Tian took the Red Cloud gang, ck me gang and Sky gang with them because he wanted to use them. Yes, he would use them to attack the other two gangs! Unlike yesterday, these two gangs did not surrender and chose to fight them. For this reason, half of them died in the war. Xiao Tian did not show mercy. Those who were alive had no choice but to be his ve because Xiao Tian threatened them using their family members. Xiao Tian used this dirty method because he needed their strengths. He could not kill all of them because, with this, there was no point in attacking them. Unlike the previous three gangs, he gave a fake promise to these two gangs. Yes, he would use them as meat shields! Xiao Tian would use them first before using the ck me gang, Red Cloud gang and the Sky gang. Of course, Xiao Tian did not tell anyone about his cruel idea. This world was a cruel ce, so he med them for being weak. ¡ª- Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters, Front Yard. ¡°Boss, I have finished counting.¡± Mu Hou uttered, ¡°In total, there are three hundred and twenty people.¡± Mu Hou said most of them were still at the apprentice stage. One hundred and eighty-eight of them were martial artists at the high-level apprentice stage. Eighty-five of them were at the low-level master stage, and forty-five of them were at the mid-level master stage. As for the high-level master stage, there were only two people. ¡°So if we add our numbers, we only have four hundred and forty people, huh?¡± it was much less than Xiao Tian thought. Of course, it was because thest two gangs chose to fight him to death. ¡®Is this enough to defeat the Dragon gang? Should we conquer more gangs?¡¯ Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to conquer more gangs. ¡°If we add our numbers, then we will have one hundred and eighty-eight martial artists at the apprentice stage, one hundred and twenty-five martial artists at the low-level master stage, ny martial artists at the mid-level master stage and thirty-two martial artists at the high-level master stage.¡± Mu Hou uttered, ¡°Of course, that doesn¡¯t include you, miss Crystal and me.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s enough to defeat the Dragon gang?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°I¡¯m not sure because there are many skilled martial artists in the Dragon gang.¡± Mu Hou gave an honest answer. ¡°But we have the advantage, boss. And that is poison.¡± Mu Hou knew that poison could change the result of the warter. As long as they used poison properly, it could change the result of the warter. ¡°Call Chun Hua and Mizu now.¡± Xiao Tian also needed their opinion because he was not sure about this. Sure, they had more people than the Dragon gang now, but most of them were martial artists at the apprentice stage. ¡°Alright.¡± After saying that, Mu Hou called Chun Hua and Mizu. After discussing for several minutes, they chose not to conquer more gangs. They decided to focus on their n and how to use poison to gain an advantage in the warter. Xiao Tian could not use poison gas or smoke bomb because it would put them at a disadvantage too. ¡°Mu Hou, tell my underlings to keep making a poison needle.¡± Xiao Tian uttered, ¡°I have to go to the Red Flower bar now.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Mu Hou replied. ¡ª- Red Flower Bar, Secret Room. Xiao Tian was currently in the secret room with Lan Ruoxi and Zhao Sheng. The secret room was located under the bar, it was about twenty meters underground. Not only was the secret room huge, but it was also soundproof. Lan Ruoxi made the secret room soundproof because that ce was very important. With this, it could prevent other people from eavesdropping on their conversationter. Xiao Tian and the others were currently sitting on the wooden chairs in the middle of the room. There was a wooden table in front of them with five gun cases on top of it. Three of them were long while the others were short. Two guns and three rifles! ¡°We will lend you two guns and three rifles.¡± Zhao Sheng stated. ¡°This is enough!¡± Xiao Tian did notin because he knew how hard it was to get two guns and three rifles. ¡°Young master Xiao, you need to return themter.¡± Lan Ruoxi added. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xiao Tian had no intention of stealing these guns and rifles, so he would return themter. ¡®With this, we can kill the people patrolling above the fortresster.¡¯ He added in his mind. ¡ª¨C Fu Bar, VIP Area. There were nine people in the VIP area of the Fu bar; the Dragon gang leader and his two subordinates, the Lion gang leader and his two subordinates, and the White Wolf gang leader and his two subordinates. The name of the Lion gang leader was Song Yu, and he was about thirty-six years old. Not only was he big, but he was also tall. As for the name of the White Wolf gang leader, his name was Cang Di. If anyone saw them, they would think of him as an ordinary young man. He looked like an innocent young man, especially when he smiled. However, his personality and face changedpletely when he held a weapon. He even had a nickname. Killing machine! He was called killing machine because he always killed people whenever he held a weapon. ¡°What? The so-called mighty and strongest gang in Shanghai is asking for our help? Did I hear it right?¡± Song Yu made fun of the Dragon gang leader when the Dragon gang leader asked for help. Fu Rou was unhappy with Song Yu¡¯s behavior and was about to attack him. ¡®I need to teach him a lesson!¡¯ However, her leader stopped her when she was about to attack Song Yu. ¡°Brother Mask, why are you asking for our help?¡± Cang Di did not get it. The Dragon gang was the strongest gang in Shanghai since three years ago. Sure, he knew that their opponent was also strong, but in his eyes, Xiao Tian and his gang were weaker than the Dragon gang. ¡°Brother Cang, brother Song, I only want to give you two opportunities to be the top four gangs in Shanghai.¡± the masked man yed on his words to control everything. ¡°What is it?¡± Cang Di and Song Yu asked curiously. Chapter 1237: Asking For Help Chapter 1237: Asking For Help ¡°What is it?¡± Cang Di and Song Yu asked in unison. They were curious about the Dragon gang leader¡¯s words. ¡®Is he going to give us a lot of money?¡¯ That was the question that appeared in their minds. They were both gang leaders, so they were always thinking about money. In their eyes, money was the most important thing in the world because, with money, they could do and buy anything. ¡°After we destroy Xiao Tian¡¯s gang, there will be two empty spots in the top four gangs in Shanghai because his gang is currently ranked third out of the big four gangs.¡± The masked man responded, ¡°I promise to help you get to these two empty stops after we destroy the gang.¡± Song Yu and Cang Di began to carefully think about the masked man¡¯s words. ¡®So, it¡¯s not money!¡¯ Of course, they knew that his offer was good. Since a long time ago, bing the top four big gangs in Shanghai had been their dream, so this opportunity piqued their interest. Not only that but being in the top four of the big gangs in Shanghai would make them earn more money too. ¡°How can we be sure you won¡¯t lie to uster?¡± Song Yu did not easily believe the masked man¡¯s words because everyone could lie. Like Song Yu, Cang Di also did not believe the masked man¡¯s words. That was why he carefully paid attention to the masked man because he wanted to hear the answer. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Cang Di added. ¡°And you are also wearing a mask now. This makes it even harder for us to trust you.¡± Cang Di and Song Yu wanted to see the Dragon gang leader¡¯s face because they knew that he always wore a mask. ¡°How about we make an agreement documentter?¡± the masked man voiced out his idea. ¡°And I don¡¯t mind showing my faceter, but I want to hear your answer first.¡± ¡°Young master, you shou-¡± the butler and Fu Rou wanted to stop their leader when he said he would show his faceter. The masked man instantly gave a signal to stop saying anything. Xiao Tian was one of the people he desired to kill, so he did not mind showing his face to Song Yu and Cang Di. As long as he could take revenge on Xiao Tian and his family, he would do anything, including showing his face to Song Yu and Cang Di. Song Yu and Cang Di exchanged a nce with each other before finally nodding their heads. ¡°We agreed to help you.¡± ¡°Great!¡± the masked man smiled after hearing their words. ¡°Now, I will show you my face.¡± The expression of deep shock blossomed on Song Yu and Cang Di¡¯s faces when they saw the face of the Dragon gang leader. ¡°You have an interesting face there!¡± Cang Di said after seeing the Dragon gang leader¡¯s face. ¡°It seems like you have been through many hard times.¡± Song Yu added, ¡°No wonder you are the leader of the strongest gang in Shanghai.¡± The Dragon gang leader put on his mask again. ¡°Now, let¡¯s move to the next topic.¡± ¡ª¨C The following morning, Xiao Tian went to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters after having breakfast with his women. ¡°Where is Mu Hou?¡± Xiao Tian did not see Mu Hou since he arrived at this gang base. ¡°Leader, instructor Mu Hou suddenly left not long after he arrived at our base.¡± one of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings responded, ¡°He also took five people with him earlier.¡± ¡°Hmm? Did he say where he was going?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°He did not say anything and immediately left earlier.¡± his underlings answered. Coincidently, Mu Hou and five of the Shadow gang members arrived at their base. ¡°Boss, I have something important to tell you.¡± Mu Hou spoke when he was in front of Xiao Tian. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the living room first.¡± Xiao Tian replied. Mu Hou nodded his head. After sitting on the couch, Xiao Tian inquired, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Their leader is like you.¡± Mu Hou gave an ambiguous. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Xiao Tian did not understand the meaning of Mu Hou¡¯s words. ¡°He is a candidate to be the Ruler like you.¡± Mu Hou was also shocked when he found out that the leader of the Dragon gang was a candidate to be the Ruler like Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian was still a martial artist at the high-level master stage, but he stated he could defeat ordinary martial artists at the low-level grandmaster stage. He even said he had a chance of winning a fight against a powerful martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage who had gained insight into battle instinct. The leader of the Dragon gang was like Xiao Tian. He was also a martial artist at the high-level master stage like Xiao Tian. There was only one meaning to this. The leader of the Dragon gang could also defeat a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage! If they added the butler, this meant they had two martial artists whose strength was at the peak of the low-level grandmaster stage. Xiao Tian did not expect this. He knew how strong the candidates to be the Ruler was because he was one of them. ¡°Boss, I have another unpleasant news.¡± Mu Hou got two big news earlier. Xiao Tian had an unpleasant feeling after hearing Mu Hou¡¯s words. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­.¡± Mu Hou began exining. When he was gathering information earlier, he saw fifteen people from the Turtle gang and ten people from the Crocodile gang trying to join the Dragon gang. They wanted to join the Dragon gang in exchange for freedom. Among these twenty-five people, thirteen of them were martial artists at the low-level master stage, while the others were at the high-level apprentice stage. Mu Hou had no choice but to kill them because they wanted to reveal their n to the Dragon gang, including their strengths. ¡°I did not expect them to do that so quickly.¡± Xiao Tian did not mind when Mu Hou said he had killed these twenty-five people. Turtle gang and Crocodile gang were the gangs who refused to be his ves until the end. This was the reason why he killed half of them. Xiao Tian just did not expect that they wanted to take revenge on him so quickly like that. ¡°We have to ce some people to monitor themter.¡± ¡°So, what should we do now?¡± Mu Hou inquired, ¡°We had lost twenty-five people even before the war started, and thirteen of them were skilled in martial arts. Our strength is weaker than before now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Xiao Tian did not mind it. Mu Hou was startled by Xiao Tian¡¯s words. Previously, he thought Xiao Tian would be disappointed and tell him to conquer more gangs, but he was wrong. ¡°How is the progress of the truck modification?¡± previously, Xiao Tian ordered Mu Hou to modify two of their trucks because they would use them to destroy the iron doorter. Yes, he ordered Mu Hou to modify the front part of their trucks! ¡°It¡¯s almost done! I¡¯m sure we can destroy the iron door in one hitter.¡± Mu Hou believed that they could destroy the iron door easilyter because he was modifying their trucks like destroyer trucks. Xiao Tian rose to his feet before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the front yard now. I want to say something to my underlings.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mu Hou nodded his head. When Xiao Tian was in the front yard, he immediately shouted, ¡°Everyone, gather in front of me now!¡± One by one, Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings stood in front of him. They were curious about what he wanted to say to them. Of course, they were sure it was rted to the war because they would attack the Dragon gang soon. ¡°The preparation is almost done!¡± Xiao Tian shouted again. ¡°I want you all to recall the Shadow Moon Records I created two months ago. I want all of you to fight based on that Shadow Moon Recordster. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understand, leader.¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings replied in unison. ¡ª- Dragon Gang Headquarters, Living Room. ¡°Young master, everything is ready.¡± The butler uttered, ¡°We only need to wait for Xiao Tian and his gang now.¡± ¡°Good!¡± the masked man¡¯s lips curled up into a grin. ¡®Xiao Tian, hurry up ande to me. I¡¯m waiting for you.¡¯ He added in his mind. Chapter 1238: You Just Want Attention, You Don’t Want My Heart Chapter 1238: You Just Want Attention, You Don¡¯t Want My Heart Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Liu Ning¡¯s Room. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± Liu Ning¡¯s room was filled with her cries. Sex! Yes, she was having sex with Xiao Tian on the bed. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on the bed with Liu Ning on hisp. His strong hands were on Liu Ning¡¯s soft ass, and his ck eyes were focused on her fascinating expression. As for Liu Ning, she was grabbing Xiao Tian¡¯s shoulders while bouncing her body on his penis. Previously, Xiao Tian wanted to take her to a romantic ce after arriving home, but it suddenly rained heavily. For this reason, Liu Ning suggested spending time in her room. At first, they only watched a movie and chatted happily in her room, but everything changed after they chatted for about two hours. Yes, one thing led to another, and they ended up having sex in her room! ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± Liu Ning kept bouncing her body as she moaned. Of course, Xiao Tian also helped her bounce her body. That was why Xiao Tian ced his hands on her soft ass. *Kiss¡­ Liu Ning suddenly stopped bouncing her body and kissed Xiao Tian passionately. She intertwined their tongues and sucked his tongue. She also locked her long legs around Xiao Tian¡¯s waist and cupped his face. Of course, Xiao Tian¡¯s penis was still buried deep inside her vagina because she wanted to kiss him while still being connected. Liu Ning showed her charming smile after breaking the kiss. It was as if she was seducing him using her smile. ¡°Subus!¡± Xiao Tian called her subus because she was seducing him using her smile. ¡°Kya!¡± Liu Ning was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly put her on the bed. She was currently lying on her back with her legs still wrapped around Xiao Tian¡¯s waist. Of course, his cock was still in her pussy. ¡°Bully!¡± Liu Ning showed her soft smile again. ¡°I only smiled at you, so why did you call me subus?¡± ¡°Because your beautiful smile is sucking my soul.¡± As usual, Xiao Tian used his sweet words. ¡°Hehe.¡± Liu Ning giggled cutely. ¡°You are still seducing me even though we are having sex right now.¡± Normally, everyone would only use their sweet words if they wanted to bed someone, and here, Xiao Tian still used his sweet words even though he was currently having sex with her. Of course, she knew that there was no rule about it. Sweet words even could make sex time hotter. That was why Liu Ning was pleased after hearing his words. ¡°So, do you want to keep seducing me or move your waist?¡± ¡°I choose both!¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian moved his waist again, sliding his huge penis in and out of Liu Ning¡¯s wet pussy. Like before, Liu Ning¡¯s room was filled with her wails again. She even did not hold back her moans. As Xiao Tian was sliding his cock in and out of her pussy, Liu Ning spread her legs wider so that he could fuck her easier. Not long after that, both Xiao Tian and Liu Ning reached their limit because they had been having sex for more than twenty minutes. ¡°Cumming¡­Cumming¡­ I¡¯m cumming¡­.¡± Xiao Tian and Liu Ning had an orgasm at the same time. They breathed heavily after having an orgasm. They did not immediately sleep like usual; instead, they watched a movie because it was still raining. Liu Ning was currently lying on Xiao Tian¡¯s right side with her head on his right arm. Even though they didn¡¯t feel cold, their lower bodies were covered by a nket. A peal of happyughter often came out of their mouths. They were thrilled because they could spend time and watch a movie together. To their surprise, Shi Fei suddenly entered Liu Ning¡¯s room and joined them. They watched a movie until 11:40 pm before finally sleeping. The following morning, Xiao Tian went to his gang base after having breakfast with his women. That day, preparation wasplete. Two of his trucks had been modified, and the poisons were also ready to be used. In short, they were ready to attack the Dragon gang! ¡°Crystal, are you ready?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. Crystal looked at her daggers before replying, ¡°I¡¯m always ready.¡± To their surprise, Lan Ruoxi suddenly arrived at Xiao Tian¡¯s gang. As usual, she wore a cheongsam dress. ¡°Hmm?¡± Lan Ruoxi walked toward Xiao Tian and the others. ¡°It seems like you are ready to attack the Dragon gang.¡± ¡°Sister Ruoxi, why are you here?¡± Crystal was close to Lan Ruoxi now, so Lan Ruoxi asked her to call her sister. ¡°I just want to check your preparation.¡± Lan Ruoxi gave an honest answer. ¡°Weapons, poisons, trucks; everything is ready.¡± Xiao Tian checked their preparation twice earlier. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re still going to stick with dirty methods. You are even bringing poisonous needles.¡± actually, Lan Ruoxi was not surprised because Xiao Tian had told her everything yesterday. Xiao Tian folded his hands behind his back. ¡°Shadow Moon Records ¨C Tenth Article: What matters is who the winner is. As long as it helps you win or gain the advantage, any method is fine, including dirty methods.¡± ¡°Shadow Moon Records? What is that?¡± it was the first time Lan Ruoxi had heard it, so she did not know anything about Shadow Moon Records. ¡°Those are the rules I created to help us defeat our enemies more easily or protect us.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°For now, there are thirty articles. Of course, I will add it again if I learn something in the future.¡± ¡°Oh, you were the one who created it?¡± Lan Ruoxi put on a surprised face. ¡°Young master Xiao, can you tell me about these rules? I suddenly want to hear it. Maybe I can use it for my subordinates too.¡± ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t mind it.¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian brought his face closer to Lan Ruoxi¡¯s right ear. ¡°I will tell you about it if you invite me to your bedroom alone.¡± Of course, Xiao Tian was not serious. He only wanted to tease her because she always teased him whenever they met. Lan Ruoxi¡¯s lips curled up into a seductive smile, ¡°Sure. Juste to my roomter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go back on your wordster.¡± Xiao Tian was sure that Lan Ruoxi¡¯s subordinates would stop them if he wanted to take her to her room because they always did it. He even suspected it was Lan Ruoxi¡¯s order because they always knew whenever he wanted to take her to her room. After that, Xiao Tian ordered all of his ves toe to his gang tomorrow morning because they would attack the Dragon gang tomorrow. Some of his ves were surprised, while the others behaved calmly. Xiao Tian and his gang suddenly attacked them, so they knew he was up to something. After that, Xiao Tian went home. Unlike yesterday, Xiao Tian did not have sex with any of his women. He only chatted with them before finally sleeping. The following morning, Xiao Tian took all of his swords before going to his gang. Yes, Xiao Tian had two swords; one was a special sword that could be shortened and extended, while the other was a ck katana. He ced his ck katana on his back while carrying his special sword in his right hand. ¡®Today is the day I will take revenge on them!¡¯ Chapter 1239: Going to the Dragon Gang Base Chapter 1239: Going to the Dragon Gang Base Star Group, Shi Fei¡¯s Office. Shi Fei, who was sitting on the couch alone, took her smartphone out of her pocket and called Bi Yu. ¡°Hello, leader?¡± Bi Yu was curious why Shi Fei called her so early in the morning like that. ¡°Little brother is about to have a war against the Dragon gang. I want you to bring our people and wait for me near the Dragon gang base.¡± Shi Fei was worried about Xiao Tian¡¯s safety because his enemy was powerful this time. When Xiao Tian had a war against the Hawk gang, she only ordered Bi Yu and Fu Jiyi to help him because the Hawk gang was not a strong gang. However, the Dragon gang was different from the Hawk gang. There were many skilled martial artists in the Dragon gang. They even had one martial artist at the grandmaster stage. This was the reason why she was worried about his safety. ¡°How many people should I bring?¡± Bi Yu inquired, ¡°Should I bring all of our people?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to bring all of our people. Fifty people are already enough to destroy them.¡± even though the Dragon gang was the strongest gang in Shanghai, they were nothing in Shi Fei¡¯s eyes. Sure, the Dragon gang was powerful and famous, but many forces could destroy them easily, like her gang. There were even many hidden strong forces in Shanghai, like the force that destroyed the Moon Sword Martial Arts School a few years ago. This was the reason why Fu Rou did not dare to attack Xing Ranqing when they were in the forest because she knew there were many strong forces in Shanghai. ¡°Understood.¡± Bi Yu replied instantly. After Shi Fei hung up the phone, she left her office to take her ck katana. ¡ª¡ª Many people were standing before a handsome young man in the front yard of the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. All of them held weapons in their hands, such as swords, spears, daggers, bows, etc. These people were none other than Xiao Tian, his underlings and his ves! ¡°Is everything ready?¡± Xiao Tian shouted. ¡°Everything is ready.¡± His underlings replied in unison. ¡°Bastard, my leader is asking a question. Why didn¡¯t you answer his question?¡± one of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members shouted angrily when some of Xiao Tian¡¯s ves did not answer his question. They were his ves, so they should treat him with respect. That was why she was furious when they did not answer Xiao Tian¡¯s question., ¡°Woi, are you asking for a beating?¡± ¡°Did someone sew your mouth? Or do you want me to sew your mouth?¡± ¡°Asshole, are you a mute?¡± One by one, Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings shouted angrily at people who did not answer Xiao Tian¡¯s questions. Xiao Tian looked at his ves before speaking, ¡°This is your chance to gain freedom. If I¡¯m satisfied with your contribution, I will give you freedomter.¡± Xiao Tian was telling the truth this time. He forced them to be his ves because he wanted to attack the Dragon gang. Otherwise, he would not do that. That was why he was willing to give them freedom. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Can we believe your words?¡± ¡°You are not lying to us, right?¡± One by one, Xiao Tian¡¯s ves asked a question. Even though they were pleased by Xiao Tian¡¯s words, they did not show it on their faces because they did not know if Xiao Tian was serious with his words or not. ¡°I¡¯m willing to give you freedom if I¡¯m satisfied with your contribution.¡± Xiao Tian repeated his words. ¡°The heavens above me and the earth below can bear witness to my words.¡± ¡°I hope you will keep your promiseter.¡± ¡°I hope you won¡¯t lie to uster.¡± ¡°Yes. I hope you won¡¯t give false hope.¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s ves saw a ray of hope now. ¡°Just do your best, and I will give you freedom!¡± Xiao Tian stated. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go now.¡± When Xiao Tian and the others were about to get into their trucks, Zhao Sheng shouted, ¡°Wait! Hey, wait!¡± Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps and turned around, ¡°Zhao Sheng? What are you doing here? I¡¯m about to go to the Dragon gang, you know?¡± Xiao Tian was startled. But what surprised him most was that Zhao Sheng came with ten of his people. ¡°Xiao Tian, let me join the war.¡± Zhao Sheng responded, ¡°I also brought ten people with me, and all of them are extraordinary martial artists at the high-level master stage.¡± ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you refuse to help me two days ago?¡± Xiao Tian was confused because Zhao Sheng refused to help him two days ago. ¡°I changed my mind.¡± what Xiao Tian said was true, but Zhao Sheng changed his mind yesterday. ¡°Oh, and let my people be the snipers. All of them are good at shooting.¡± ¡°Do you really want to join us?¡± Xiao Tian wanted to make sure that Zhao Sheng was not joking around. ¡°Of course!¡± Zhao Sheng replied instantly. ¡°That¡¯s why I came to your gang with ten people.¡± Xiao Tian then shifted his gaze from Zhao Sheng to Mu Hou. ¡°Mu Hou, give all the guns and rifles to them! ¡°Understood.¡± After saying that, Mu Hou gave all the guns and rifles to Zhao Sheng¡¯s people. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Xiao Tian shouted. ¡ª¨C Dragon Gang Headquarters, Living Room. Song Yu, Cang Di and the Dragon gang leader were currently discussing their n in the living room. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will win this war for sure.¡± Song Yu was sure that they would win the warter because they had many powerful martial artists. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate them, or else, it will be fatal to uster.¡± even though there was a high possibility that they would win the war, the Dragon gang leader never underestimated Xiao Tian and his gang. ¡°You are being too careful, brother Mask.¡± Cang Di uttered as he yed with his dagger. Like Song Yu, he was also sure that they would win the warter because they had many people now. Even though the masked man did not like their behaviors, he did not say anything because he needed their powers. ¡®No wonder they can¡¯t be the fourth strongest gang in Shanghai, their behavior is like a child.¡¯ The masked man did not say it directly to them. Song Yu and Cang Di had one hundred people, but they always failed to get thest spot of the strongest gang in Shanghai. At this moment, one of the Dragon gang members entered the living room. ¡°Leader, one of our spies said they were on their way here.¡± ¡°Tell everyone to get ready!¡± the Dragon gang uttered. ¡°Understood.¡± After bowing to his leader, he told everyone to prepare for war. Song Yu then looked at Chang Di before speaking, ¡°Let¡¯s go to our positions now.¡± ¡°Hehe. I can¡¯t wait to fight them.¡± like before, Cang Di yed with his daggers. ¡°My dagger already thirsts for their blood.¡± After Cang Di and Song Yu left, Fu Rou and the butler entered the living room. ¡°Young master, are they really reliable?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine because we need their powers now.¡± the masked man replied, ¡°You two also get ready. We will destroy themter.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Fu Rou and the butler replied in unison. ¡°Xiao Tian, I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± the masked man¡¯s lips curled up into a grin. Chapter 1240: Attacking the Dragon Gang Chapter 1240: Attacking the Dragon Gang Red Flower Bar, Lan Ruoxi¡¯s Bedroom. Lan Ruoxi was currently standing behind the windows. ¡®Young master Xiao, don¡¯t get yourself killed in the war.¡¯ She did not participate in the war because Xiao Tian did not allow her to do that. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that Lan Ruoxi could be of great help because she was a powerful martial artist. However, he forbade her to participate in the war because he did not want to depend on her if he did not have another choice. He had promised to protect her, so it could be said that he would break his promise if he allowed her to participate in the war because it would put her in danger. ¡®I hope you will win the warter.¡¯ Lan Ruoxi then walked out of her room. ¡ª¨C After driving for about two hours, Xiao Tian and the others finally arrived at the Dragon gang headquarters. They did not immediately attack them; instead, they stopped not far from the Dragon gang base. Their base was surrounded by countless trees, so they could hide well. ¡°Remember our n, and don¡¯t forget to use these poisonous needles in the fight.¡± Xiao Tian gave most of them poisonous needles earlier, especially his underlings. He could not give all of his ves these poisonous needles because he did not believe them one hundred percent. He was afraid that they would stab him in the backter. They were going to attack the Dragon gang, so he couldn¡¯t afford to make a single mistake. Xiao Tian then shifted his gaze from his underlings to Zhao Sheng. ¡°Zhao Sheng, your people need to kill our enemies who are above the fortress first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After saying that, Zhao Sheng told his subordinates to go to their positions. Among ten of Zhao Sheng¡¯s people, five of them went to their positions while the others were still with him. ¡°Twenty people are patrolling above the fortress.¡± One of Zhao Sheng¡¯s subordinates uttered, ¡°This means each of us has to kill two people.¡± Zhao Sheng¡¯s other subordinates nodded their heads. They did not shoot the Dragon gang members immediately because they were waiting for the right time to do that. ¡®This is a good time.¡¯ When the opportunity arose, they immediately shot the Dragon gang members who were patrolling above the walls. *Shot¡­ They were using silencers, so there was no sound when they shot the Dragon gang members. *Four¡­eight¡­twelve¡­sixteen¡­ When Zhao Sheng¡¯s subordinates had killed sixteen people, they began to carry out their n. Two of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings immediately drove the trucks that had been modified into destroyer trucks. Bang! The iron door instantly got destroyed because two modified trucks hit it at the same time. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings entered the Dragon gang base and started attacking them. ¡°Enemies¡¯ attack.¡± ¡°Enemies¡¯ attack.¡± ¡°Enemies¡¯ attack.¡± ¡°Enemies¡¯ attack.¡± Some of the Dragon gang members shouted, informing the other members. The war broke out! The sound of weapons shing reverberated in the front yard of the Dragon gang headquarters. More than ten people died in less than a minute. Like what they had nned previously, Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings had the upper hand in the war. At this moment, only five of Zhao Sheng¡¯s subordinates fought the Dragon gang members. As for his other subordinates, they remained outside of the Dragon gang base. They did this because they had to monitor the fortress¡¯s walls! Xiao Tian and the others did not show mercy and instantly killed their enemies who were in front of them. ¡°Agh.¡± ¡°Agh.¡± ¡°Agh.¡± ¡°Agh.¡± ¡°Agh.¡± Countless screams of pain reverberated in the entire area. Like usual, Xiao Tian and the others fought using dirty methods. They used poisonous needles in their fight. This was one of two reasons why they had the upper hand in the war. Of course, they knew that they used dirty methods, but they did not care about it because what they had in mind was only one thing. Kill their enemies as many as possible! *Cling¡­ng¡­Cling¡­ng¡­ One person died or injured every second. At this moment, two people walked into the battlefield. One of them held a spear while the other held a ck katana. These two people were none other than the Dragon gang leader and his butler. Xiao Tian instantly stopped attacking the Dragon gang members and walked closer to the Dragon gang leader. ¡°We finally meet, Xiao Tian.¡± the Dragon gang leader spoke abruptly. Xiao Tian shortened his special sword and put it in his pocket because he wanted to use his ck katana. ¡°Are you their leader?¡± He could not see the Dragon gang leader¡¯s face because he was wearing a mask. Green Dragon Mask! Yes, the Dragon gang leader was wearing a green dragon mask! ¡°Yes. I¡¯m their leader.¡± The masked man replied, ¡°Do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment toe?¡± ¡°What is this? Are you in love with me? Sorry, but I¡¯m not gay!¡± Xiao Tian still did not know that the masked man was the one who had been causing trouble for him since two years ago. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right. Love. I would love to kill you today!¡± terrifying light shed across the masked man¡¯s eyes. He hated Xiao Tian to the bone because Xiao Tian¡¯s family was the ones who killed and destroyed his family. ¡°Wow, Xiao Tian! I¡¯m amazed by you this time.¡± Zhao Sheng walked toward Xiao Tian as he spoke, ¡°You even manage to make a man fall in love with you. You are really not gay, right? Otherwise, I will keep my distance from today onwards.¡± ¡°Damn you, Zhao Sheng!¡± Xiao Tian cursed venomously. ¡°How could you say something like that to me?¡± ¡°Well, after all, I¡¯m a handsome young man!¡± Zhao Sheng praised himself. ¡°Hahaha.¡± The masked manughed after seeing their behavior. ¡°Now I finally know why you two are good friends. It¡¯s because both of you are weird!¡± ¡°Well, at least we are not afraid to show our faces. Now I wonder, why do you always wear a mask? Is it because you are ugly?¡± Zhao Sheng was not angry; instead, he used this chance to provoke the masked man. ¡°I¡¯m sure he is ugly! If he had a handsome face like us, he would not wear a mask right now.¡± Xiao Tian loved insulting his enemy, so he joined hands with Zhao Sheng to insult the Dragon gang leader. However, the Dragon gang leader¡¯s reaction was not like what they wanted because he still behaved calmly. ¡°You are wrong!¡± the Dragon gang leader replied instantly. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m too handsome. If I did not wear a mask, any woman would fall in love with me, and it would be troublesome for me. After all, I¡¯m not a yboy like both of you.¡± ¡°Wait! Are you still a virgin then? Or are you really gay? Don¡¯t tell me, that old man behind you is your secret lover. Hey, hey. Is my guess right?¡± Zhao Sheng kept insulting the Dragon gang leader. The Dragon gang leader sighed before shaking his head. ¡°I can¡¯t beat you using words. Let¡¯s stop this and get to the main course.¡± The masked man instantly unsheathed his ck katana, ready to attack Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. ¡°This is what I¡¯ve been waiting for.¡± Zhao Sheng uttered. Chapter 1241: The War Broke Out Chapter 1241: The War Broke Out *Ting¡­Tang¡­Ting¡­ Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were fighting against the Dragon gang leader and his butler. Even though the Dragon gang leader and his butler used weapons, Zhao Sheng was not afraid because he was wearing his titanium gloves. Sure, Zhao Sheng and Xiao Tian were skilled in martial arts, but they did not have the upper hand in the fight. The Dragon gang leader was also a candidate to be the Ruler, so he was a powerful martial artist. As for his butler, he was a strong martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage. *Uak¡­ Zhao Sheng and Xiao Tian were thrown three meters before finally falling to the ground. ¡°Damn it, Xiao Tian! Can you fight seriously? You should stop him when I attack that old man. How can our teamwork be messed up like this? You are really useless!¡± Zhao Sheng cursed after standing up. He med Xiao Tian for everything. In his eyes, they would have the upper hand if Xiao Tian could understand his intentions. ¡°What is this? Is the strength of the famous young master of the Zhao family and the Blue Ice Lotus gang leader only like this? If so, then I¡¯m disappointed.¡± The Dragon gang leader did not expect Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng to be so weak. He and his butler still had not fought seriously, but Zhao Sheng and Xiao Tian were already got beaten up by them. Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng even could not fight back as if it was a fight between a martial arts expert and a martial arts school disciple. ¡°Shut up, Zhao Sheng! You were the one who messed up our teamwork.¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian attacked the Dragon gang leader and the butler again. However, the result was still the same. He got beaten up by them whenever he attacked them. *Uakk¡­ Blood sshed out of Xiao Tian¡¯s mouth as he was thrown two meters from where he was. ¡°Leader!¡± ¡°Leader!¡± ¡°Leader!¡± ¡°Leader!¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings rushed toward him before finally helping him up. ¡°Leader, are you alright?¡± one of his underlings was worried when she saw his injuries. Blood dripped from the corners of his mouth, and his face was filled with bruises. ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is only a warm-up!¡± *Auk¡­ Like Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng also got beaten up by his opponents. ¡°Xiao Tian, I don¡¯t want to fight in groups anymore.¡± Zhao Sheng stated. ¡°You take care of that masked man, while I¡¯m going to fight this old bastard.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian rushed toward the Dragon gang leader. ¡°Hahaha. Look at their leader! He is getting beaten up by our leader!¡± ¡°Their leader is so weak!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He is so weak.¡± ¡°Hey, the Blue Ice Lotus gang members, look at your leader! He is getting beaten up by our leader right now.¡± ¡°He is so weak like all of you!¡± ¡°No wonder you are only ranked third!¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± The Dragon gang members were pleased when they saw their leader beating up Xiao Tian continuously. Previously, they were worried that Xiao Tian would defeat their leader because Xiao Tian was famous as a powerful martial artist. But now, they knew that they were overthinking. Xiao Tian even could not defend himself and kept getting beaten up by their leader. ¡°You let me down, Xiao Tian. I thought you were different because you were like me.¡± The Dragon gang leader knew that Xiao Tian was a candidate to be the Ruler like him. This was the reason why he recruited Song Yu and Cang Di because he was worried that Xiao Tian would defeat him and his gangter. ¡°The fight is still not over!¡± Xiao Tian stated, ¡°We still don¡¯t know who wille out as a winnerter.¡± Like before, Xiao Tian attacked the Dragon gang leader again. He did not give up even though he kept getting beaten up by the Dragon gang leader. At this moment, half of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings and ves were still outside of the Dragon gang headquarters. He brought more than four hundred people with him, so they could not enter the Dragon gang base at the same time. Fu Rou, who realized this, immediately shouted, ¡°Go and climb the fortress. Half of them are still outside of our base. Attack them from above the fortress!¡± Some of the Dragon gang members immediately climbed the fortress. However, they were weed by bullets from Zhao Sheng¡¯s people and arrows from Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings. Xiao Tian had guessed something like this would happen, so he ordered Zhao Sheng¡¯s people and a few of his underlings to stay outside the Dragon gang base. *Auk¡­ One by one, people who climbed the fortress fell to the ground. Some of them died while the others were heavily injured. Of course, they also managed to injure and kill Xiao Tian¡¯s ves and underlings because they immediately attacked his ves and underlings as soon as they were above the fortress. However, they could only kill or injure a few people because Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings and Zhao Sheng¡¯s subordinates immediately killed or injured them. At this moment, Xiao Tian and the others did not realize that Song Yu, Cang Di, and their underlings were hiding on their left and right sides; Song Yu was on the left side while Cang Di was on the right side. They did not attack Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings and ves immediately because they were waiting for orders to attack. Yes, this was the Dragon gang leader¡¯s n! The Dragon gang leader wanted to give a surprise attack. Xiao Tian and the others would not realize this because they were focused on attacking the Dragon gang members. Left, right, and front! They would attack Xiao Tian and the others from the front, left and right. Cang Di, who was waiting for the order, could not wait to attack Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings and ves. He kept ying with his daggers while paying attention to his enemies. Like Cang Di, Song Yu also wanted to immediately attack Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings and ves. He squeezed his halberd hard and looked at his enemies, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t he given the order to attack until now?¡± The war had broken out, so he desired to join as quickly as possible. ¡®How long do we have to wait?¡¯ That was the question that appeared in their minds. Not long after that, Fu Rou gave a signal to attack Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings and ves through the Walkie-Talkie. Cang Di and Song Yu wasted no time and immediately gave a signal to their underlings. ¡®Let¡¯s attack them!¡¯ They immediately ran toward Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings and ves. Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings and ves still did not know that Song Yu, Cang Di, and their underlings were rushing toward them. They did not realize this until their enemies were close to them. ¡°Enemies! There are enemies from the right side!¡± ¡°Watch out! There are also enemiesing from the left side!¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings and ves were shocked when one hundred people suddenly rushed toward them from their right and left sides. ¡°Hehe.¡± Cang Di¡¯s lips curled up into a grin. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­ He attacked Xiao Tian¡¯s ves using his daggers. One move, one kill! Whenever he attacked his opponent, his enemy died. Like Cang Di, Song Yu also managed to kill and injure Xiao Tian¡¯s ves. Yes, they seeded in giving a surprise attack! Xiao Tian¡¯s archers and Zhao Sheng¡¯s subordinates, who were hiding behind the trees, were overwhelmed by their enemies. When Song Yu, Cang Di, and their underlings suddenlyunched a surprise attack, they tried to help Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings and ves by attacking them. As a result, some of the Dragon gang members managed to climb the fortress and attacked Xiao Tian and his underlings. Everything started to get out of their control! ¡°Kill them!¡± one of Song Yu¡¯s underlings shouted. Song Yu and Cang Di managed to injure and kill their enemies easily. They even smiled as they killed and wounded their enemies as if they were ying a fun game. At this moment, many of Xiao Tian¡¯s ves got killed by Song Yu and Cang Di. Both of them were skilled in martial arts, so they were unstoppable. ¡°Xuze, let¡¯s attack them together.¡± Haichan was furious when many of his brothers died in their hands. Xuze was the vice leader of the Sky gang, one of Xiao Tian¡¯s ves. Xuze and Haichan began to attack Song Yu and Cang Di. However, they could not defeat Song Yu and Cang Di; instead, they were the ones who got beaten up because Song Yu and Cang Di were stronger than them. ¡°Oh! You are not bad!¡± the smile on Cang Di¡¯s face grew bigger when Haichan attacked him. Haichan was stronger than Xiao Tian¡¯s other ves, so he was pleased because he finally could fight a strong opponent. This was one of the reasons why Cang Di did not kill Haichan immediately because he wanted to y with Haichan first. One by one, Xiao Tian¡¯s subordinates and ves died or were injured on the battlefield. Everything started to get out of their control, especially after Cang Di, Song Yu, and their underlings gave a surprise attack. Half of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings and ves, who were outside of the Dragon gang base, were either defeated or killed. Even though they were the same number, but Song Yu, Cang Di, and their underlings had the upper hand because they were stronger. ¡°Hahaha. This is fun!¡± Cang Diughed evilly. ¡°All of you,e and attack me at the same time!¡± At this moment, Cang Di and Song Yu were sure that they would defeat Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings and ves soon. However, something unexpected happened! Three old men suddenly appeared and joined the war! These three people were none other than Shuren, Yahui, and Jufan. Chapter 1242: Blood for Blood! Chapter 1242: Blood for Blood! ¡°Agh¡± ¡°Agh¡± ¡°Agh¡± The tables had turned! Previously, Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings and ves who fought outside of the Dragon gang base were at a disadvantage. Even many of Xiao Tian¡¯s ves died in Song Yu and Cang Di¡¯s hands. However, everything changed when three old men stepped into the battlefield and joined the war! They managed to easily kill or injure Song Yu and Cang Di¡¯s underlings! These three old men even could defeat their opponents in a second. Song Yu was unhappy when he saw his underlings getting beaten up by three old men. ¡®Tch!¡¯ Without waiting for another second, he rushed toward Jufan and attacked him. ¡°Oh! A strong martial artist?!¡± unlike Song Yu, Cang Di was pleased when he saw Shuren, Yahui, and Jufan. ¡°I won¡¯t y with you anymore because there are more interesting people now.¡± He instantly stopped attacking Haichan and rushed toward Yahui. At this moment, Song Yu and Cang Di did not know that their enemies were martial artists at the grandmaster stage. Haichan and Xuze were startled. ¡®Who are these old people?¡¯ They did not know who Shuren, Yahui, and Jufan were. They did not see Shuren, Yahui, and Jufan earlier and Xiao Tian also never introduced them. But they knew one thing. These three old men were their allies! Haichen and Xuze exchanged a nce with each other before finally nodding their heads. ¡®It¡¯s time to counterattack!¡¯ Haichan and Xuze instantly attacked Song Yu and Cang Di¡¯s underlings. They wanted to avenge their brothers. Previously, Cang Di and Song Yu had injured and killed their brothers, so they wanted to kill Cang Di and Song Yu¡¯s underlings. Blood for blood! These were the right words to describe their intentions. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­ Song Yu and Cang Di¡¯s underlings were not as strong as them, so Haichan and Xuze could kill them easily. ¡°Agh.¡± ¡°Agh.¡± ¡°Agh.¡± One by one, Song Yu and Cang Di¡¯s underlings screamed in pain. *Uakk¡­ Song Yu and Cang Di were thrown three meters from where they were. They were not extraordinary martial artists like Xiao Tian, and their opponents were martial artists at the grandmaster stage, so they got beaten up by Jufan and Yahui. From the start, the oue of the fight had been set in stone when Song Yu and Cang Di attacked Jufan and Yahui. When Song Yu was furious because he kept getting beaten up by Jufan, Cang Di smiled happily when Yahui beat him. At this moment, Zhao Sheng¡¯s subordinates did not use their guns or rifles anymore because they had run out of ammo. Bow! Like Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings, they used bows now. Xiao Tian bought a lot of arrows two days ago because he knew that they needed a lot of arrows. At this moment, Shi Fei and her underlings watched the war from the trees. She did not order her underlings to help Xiao Tian immediately because he needed a lot of experience. ¡°Leader, are we really just going to watch them?¡± Bi Yu, who was standing on Shi Fei¡¯s left side, spoke abruptly. ¡°He needs experience.¡± Shi Fei responded, ¡°I don¡¯t want my lover to be a weakling because he is my boyfriend now.¡± ¡°But what if he was killedter? His opponent is quite strong this time, and he is also a candidate to be the Ruler. His opponent is different from all of his previous enemies.¡± Fu Jiyi knew all the information about the Dragon gang leader. At first, she wanted to give that information to Xiao Tian, but Shi Fei stopped her. Shi Fei said Xiao Tian needed to be independent. If they kept helping him, he would keep depending on themter, and it was not a good thing for a talented person like Xiao Tian. ¡°We will save him if his life is in danger. For now, we will continue to watch from the sidelines.¡± Of course, Shi Fei knew that the Dragon gang leader was an extraordinary martial artist. However, Xiao Tian was also an extraordinary martial artist. That was why she would not help him if his life were not in danger. *Uak¡­ Xiao Tian was thrown two meters from where he was. ¡°Leader¡­¡± one of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings shouted. His underlings could not focus on the fight because Xiao Tian kept getting beaten up by the Dragon gang leader. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is nothing!¡± Xiao Tian rose to his feet before rushing to the Dragon gang leader and attacking him again. *Cling¡­ng¡­ The sound of weapons shing reverberated in the entire area. Like before, the Dragon gang leader had the upper hand. No matter how many times Xiao Tian attacked the Dragon gang leader, the Dragon gang leader always managed to avoid or block his attacks. Not only that, but the Dragon gang leader always managed to counterattack too. It was as if Xiao Tian was a kid who fought against a real martial artist. At the same time, a young man beat the Dragon gang members, Song Yu¡¯s underlings, and Cang Di¡¯s subordinates easily. Not only that, but he also gave Zhao Sheng¡¯s subordinates many rifles. ¡°Agh.¡± ¡°Agh.¡± ¡°Agh.¡± ¡°Agh.¡± Every time that young man attacked his opponents, they instantly got killed or beaten up. ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°Stop that person!¡± Cang Di and Song Yu¡¯s underlings tried to stop that young man, but they could not do that; instead, they got beaten up by that young man. That young man stepped into the Dragon gang base easily as if he was alone. *sh¡­ That young man attacked his enemies continuously. ¡°Xiao Tian, I¡¯m really disappointed with you.¡± the Dragon gang leader shook his head. ¡°I will end this fight now. I don¡¯t want to y with you anymore.¡± Xiao Tian managed to destroy the Hawk gang, so he thought Xiao Tian was a powerful martial artist, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because Xiao Tian was so weak. He even wondered how Xiao Tian could destroy the Hawk gang with his weak power? ¡°I have said this before. The war is still not over!¡± Xiao Tian, who had many injuries on his body, did not give up and kept fighting the Dragon gang leader. *Cling¡­ The sound of their katana shing echoed in the entire area. Bang! The Dragon gang leader kicked Xiao Tian¡¯s stomach, causing Xiao Tian to be thrown two meters from where he was. The Dragon gang leader walked toward Xiao Tian before finally raising his katana. ¡°This is the end, Xiao Tian.¡± ¡°Leader!¡± ¡°Leader!¡± ¡°Leader!¡± ¡°Leader!¡± One by one, Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings shouted. Their faces were filled with worry because everything would end if Xiao Tian were killed. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­ At this moment, the young man who had beaten up many of his enemies rushed towards Xiao Tian and the Dragon gang leader. Bang! The young man kicked the Dragon gang leader before he cut Xiao Tian¡¯s head with his katana. The Dragon gang leader was pushed back three meters from where he stood. Xiao Tian immediately lifted his head and looked at the young man. ¡°¡­Leader!¡± The young man looked at Xiao Tian before finally answering, ¡°You did a good job, Mizu. Let me take care of the rest now.¡± Yes, the young man was the real Xiao Tian. In other words, the person who got beaten up by the Dragon gang leader was not Xiao Tian but Mizu, someone who always pretended to be Xiao Tian if he was not around. Chapter 1243: Kill Her! Chapter 1243: Kill Her! Mizu was someone who always pretended to be Xiao Tian whenever Xiao Tian was not around. Even though he was not as strong as Xiao Tian, but Mizu was a talented martial artist. He was also strong because he could be a martial artist at the high-level master stage. He got beaten up by the Dragon gang leader because the Dragon gang leader was an extraordinary martial artist. The Dragon gang leader was even also a candidate to be the Ruler, so it was normal if he got beaten up by the Dragon gang leader. ¡°Leader, how is it?¡± Mizu inquired. There was a reason why Xiao Tian did not join the war immediately. ¡°I have taken care of it.¡± Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°Go and help the others. Let me take care of him now.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± after saying that, Mizu took off his silicon head mask. ¡°You have finallye, Xiao Tian. I¡¯m tired of waiting for you.¡± of course, Zhao Sheng knew that the real Xiao Tian was not around earlier. Even though Mizu tried to copy Xiao Tian¡¯s personality, he could still notice the difference. Sure, Mizu could fool other people, but not him. And what distinguished Xiao Tian and Mizu the most was one thing. Fighting style! Yes, the fighting style of Xiao Tian was different than Mizu¡¯s fighting style. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Zhao Sheng. ¡°What is this? Was the young master of the famous Zhao family get beaten up by an old man? Wouldn¡¯t you embarrass your family name if anyone saw your face? After all, your family is a famous martial arts family.¡± Xiao Tian did not let the opportunity to make fun of Zhao Sheng slip away when he saw a few injuries on Zhao Sheng¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s because of your impersonator!¡± Zhao Sheng instantly med Mizu for his injuries. ¡°If he had known how to fight in a group, I would not have gotten injuries.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t me others for your ipetence. You can take a rest if you want. Hehe. After all, I would be in trouble if you died in this ce.¡± Xiao Tian kept making fun of Zhao Sheng. ¡°I did not fight seriously earlier. I will show you how strong I am when I¡¯m serious.¡± After saying that, Zhao Sheng rushed toward the Dragon gang leader¡¯s butler again. ¡°What is this? So the one I fought earlier wasn¡¯t you?¡± the Dragon gang leader was surprised when he learned the truth. ¡°Are you disappointed?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°No.¡± the Dragon gang leader replied instantly. ¡°Instead I¡¯m relieved. I just hope you are not as weak as him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t be disappointedter.¡± Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°Instead, you might regret itter.¡± Of course, the Dragon gang leader knew the meaning of Xiao Tian¡¯s words. ¡°I hope you are not just talking big.¡± *Shui¡­ Xiao Tian and the Dragon gang leader rushed towards each other before finally swinging their katana. *Cling¡­ They exchanged more than five attacks in less than three seconds. ¡°It seems like you are really different from your impersonator.¡± The Dragon gang leader stated, ¡°However, you are not strong enough to defeat me.¡± ¡°We will know about itter.¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian attacked the Dragon gang leader again. At this moment, Crystal kept killing the Dragon gang members non-stop. Even though she was still at the mid-level master stage, but she was an extraordinary martial artist, so she was unstoppable. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­ She swung her daggers continuously. Crystal was an assassin, so her attacks were fatal. For this reason, she managed to kill many of the Dragon gang members. ¡®Where is she?¡¯ She tried to find Fu Rou as she killed the Dragon gang members. Fu Rou was the reason why she almost died in the forest a few days ago, so she wanted to kill Fu Rou. Crystal stopped attacking the Dragon gang members and skimmed her surroundings. ¡®Where is she?¡¯ Two hundred people were fighting around her, so it was hard to find Fu Rou. Of course, she did not give up on finding Fu Rou because whatever happened, she had to kill Fu Rou. At this moment, Fu Rou was leading the Dragon gang members in defeating their enemies. ¡°Fight in a group!¡± Actually, she could only kill or defeat Xiao Tian¡¯s ves because all of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings were skilled in martial arts. She was even shocked by this. And what annoyed her most was that Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings fought using dirty methods. When Crystal caught sight of Fu Rou, she rushed towards Fu Rou without thinking twice. ¡®There she is!¡¯ Crystal instantly gave a surprise attack. *sh¡­ Crystal attacked Fu Rou from behind. ¡°Fu Rou, watch out!¡± one of the Dragon gang members protected Fu Rou. He was skilled in martial arts, so he managed to block Crystal¡¯s attack. ¡®It was dangerous!¡¯ If he did not block Crystal¡¯s attack, Fu Rou would have been died by now. Fu Rou instantly turned around, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you!¡± She was shocked when she saw Crystal. Of course, she remembered Crystal because Crystal was with Xiao Tian when she attacked him a few days ago. ¡°So you want to take revenge, huh? It would not be easy to do that.¡± after saying that, Fu Rou attacked Crystal. ¡°Attack her together!¡± Three of the Dragon gang members rushed towards Crystal. Fu Rou was important to their leader, so they had to protect her. Four versus one! Even though Crystal was an extraordinary martial artist, but she was still at a disadvantage because four people attacked her together. Bang! Fu Rou kicked Crystal, causing Crystal to be thrown two meters from where she was. However, Crystal immediately did a backflip when she was about to fall to the ground. She attacked them again after wiping off the blood on the corners of her mouth. At that moment, what she had in mind was only one thing. Kill Fu Rou! However, she did not have a chance to kill Fu Rou because these three people attacked her continuously. *Bang! One of them managed to kick her pretty face, causing her to be pushed back two meters. Attack, block, attack, dodge; Crystal could not keep attacking Fu Rou because these three people always got in the way. After Crystal kicked one of them, she immediately threw one of her daggers at Fu Rou. *Shui¡­ The dagger flew at Fu Rou¡¯s throat. Fu Rou managed to dodge it because she saw Crystal¡¯s attack earlier. ¡°What is this? Did you give up? Why did you throw one of your daggers?¡± Fu Rou made fun of Crystal¡¯s attack because it was easy to read. At this moment, she did not realize that there was a string in Crystal¡¯s daggers. *Shui¡­ Crystal pulled the dagger, causing the dagger to fly towards Fu Rou¡¯s head again. ¡°Fu Rou, watch out!¡± one of the Dragon gang members shouted when he saw Crystal¡¯s dagger flying towards the back side of Fu Rou¡¯s head. *Fall¡­ Blood came out of Fu Rou¡¯s left cheek. Even though she could save herself, but Crystal¡¯s dagger sliced her left cheek, causing blood toe out of her left cheek. Fu Rou was furious. She would have died twice if the Dragon gang members had not warned him. That was why she was enraged. ¡°Kill her!¡± Chapter 1244: Mighty My Ass! Chapter 1244: Mighty My Ass! ¡°Kill her!¡± Fu Rou was furious because Crystal almost killed her again. Four of them attacked Crystal at the same time. They ganged up on her because she was a powerful martial artist. Even though Crystal was at a disadvantage, but she couldunch a deadly and dangerous counterattack. *Stab¡­sh¡­ Two of her opponents died. When Crystal thought it would be two against one, three of the Dragon gang members suddenly appeared and attacked her. Previously, it was four against one, but now it was five against one after she killed two Dragon gang members. If they did not fight in the open area, Crystal would not be at a disadvantage like that. She was an assassin, so her specialty was a surprise attack and a hidden attack. *Bang¡­Bang¡­ Two of them kicked Crystal; one kicked her stomach while the other kicked her left shoulder. *Sreeet¡­ Crystal was pushed back three meters from where she was. At this moment, Chun Hua appeared from behind her to help her. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Instead of answering Chun Hua¡¯s question, Crystalmented on her enemies¡¯ teamwork. ¡°Their teamwork is good.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s attack them together.¡± Chun Hua wanted to help Crystal. Crystal did not answer, but she nodded her head, giving a sign that she agreed with Chun Hua¡¯s idea. *Shui¡­ Chun Hua and Crystal rushed towards Fu Rou and the others. Now it was not five against one, but five against two. Like usual, Chun Hua used dirty methods in the fight. For this reason, they were not at a disadvantage even though it was five against two. At the same time, Jufan, Yahui and Shuren had defeated almost all of their opponents, including Song Yu and Cang Di. They were martial artists at the grandmaster stage, so they were unstoppable on the battlefield. Even though they did not want to help Xiao Tian, they had no choice but to do that because they wanted freedom. Yes, Xiao Tian promised to give them freedom if they helped him destroy the Dragon gang. This was the reason why they participated in the war. Of course, they still hated Xiao Tian because he and his underlings had tortured them so many times. However, they did not think about revenge for now. What they had in mind were only two things. Help Xiao Tian and get freedom! Jufan, Shuren and Yahui exchanged a nce with each other before finally nodding their heads. ¡®Let¡¯s get into their base.¡¯ As if they couldmunicate through their eyes, they immediately rushed towards the Dragon gang base. ¡°The tables have turned!¡± Shi Fei, who was standing on the tree and watching the war, stated. ¡®As expected of my lover, he didn¡¯t let me down.¡¯ She was pleased when Xiao Tian and the others had the upper hand in the war. ¡°Oh! It seems like they have the upper hand now.¡± Bi Yu was surprised because she thought Xiao Tian and the others would always be at a disadvantage. ¡°He is not bad.¡± Fu Jiyi stated. *Cling¡­Cling¡­ Xiao Tian and the Dragon gang leader exchanged more than thirty attacks, but none of them managed tond an attack on each other¡¯s body. Even though both of them were candidates to be the Ruler, they did not use battle instinct in their fight because they knew the consequence. Both Xiao Tian and the Dragon gang leader knew that they had gained insight about battle instinct, so they could not use it recklessly. Sure, using battle instinct would increase their speed, reflexes and strength drastically, but there was one big disadvantage in using it. They would lose a lot of stamina after using it! Maintaining the energy of heaven and earth in their bodies needed a lot of stamina, and both Xiao Tian and the Dragon gang leader were also extraordinary martial artists. It could be said stamina was quite important in their fight. That was why they did not want to take a big gamble in their fight. *Cling¡­Cling¡­Cling¡­ The sound of their katana shing could be heard in their ears. Attack, block, attack, dodge; both Xiao Tian and the Dragon gang leader never stopped attacking each other. Because of how amazing their fight was, even some of the Dragon gang members and Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings stopped fighting and looked at them. ¡°That¡¯s it, leader! Kick his face!¡± ¡°Destroy his mask too!¡± ¡°Yes, destroy his mask because I want to see his face.¡± One by one, Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings cheered him on. Of course, the Dragon gang members also did the same. ¡°Leader, beat him like how you humiliated his impersonator.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Show him how amazing the Dragon gang leader is.¡± ¡°Yes. Show him how mighty the Dragon gang is.¡± At this moment, Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings and the Dragon gang members forgot that they were standing close to their enemies. Yes, even though they were standing next to their enemies, they kept paying attention to Xiao Tian and the Dragon gang leader. ¡°What?! Mighty?! Did I hear it right? Look around you! Most of your brothers are lying on the ground.¡± One of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members snorted. ¡°Tch! Mighty my ass!¡± ¡°Of course, we are mighty!¡± One of the Dragon gang members responded, ¡°Did you forget that we are ranked one while your gang is only ranked third?¡± ¡°But it will change today!¡± One of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members uttered, ¡°From today onwards, we will be the strongest gang in Shanghai!¡± ¡°The strongest gang? Do you mean you will defeat us in this war? Hey, wake up! Are you still sleeping?¡± the Dragon gang members were sure they would win the war. Sure, they were currently at a disadvantage, but they believed in their leader because their leader always made miracles all this time. ¡°Of course, we are going to win the war because our leader is amazing!¡± one of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members responded. ¡°Our leader is also amazing!¡± one of the Dragon gang members answered. ¡°Our leader is more amazing than yours!¡± one of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members replied. ¡°No! Our leader is more amazing than yours!¡± one of the Dragon gang members uttered. ¡°Asshole! I said our leader is more amazing than yours!¡± one of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members said. ¡°Huh? Bitch, are you deaf? Do you want to continue the fight?¡± one of the Dragon gang members inquired. ¡°Bring it, asshole!¡± one of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members said in annoyance. ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s beat these bitches again!¡± one of the Dragon gang members uttered. ¡°Let¡¯s beat these assholes!¡± one of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members responded. And the fight between the Dragon gang members and the Blue Ice Lotus gang members continued again. At this moment, Zhao Sheng fought on par with the Dragon gang leader¡¯s butler. ¡®He is strong! Don¡¯t tell me¡­.¡¯ The butler suddenly thought that Zhao Sheng was like his young master, a candidate to be the Ruler. Actually, the butler wanted to defeat Zhao Sheng as quickly as possible because his young master still could not defeat Xiao Tian. However, he could not do that because Zhao Sheng could fight him on an equal footing. ¡®Why do I feel like he is getting stronger now?¡¯ Previously, he could beat Zhao Sheng, but now it was a different story. ¡®Where is she?¡¯ The butler skimmed his surroundings as he fought Zhao Sheng. He wanted to know what Fu Rou was doing. Usually, she was the first to help his young master when he was in trouble, but the butler could not find her. ¡®She is not died, right?¡¯ The butler finally found Fu Rou. He finally knew the reason why Fu Rou did not help their young master because she was having a hard fighting her enemies. *Shui¡­ The butler rushed towards Fu Rou. He decided to help her because she was in danger. At first, he wanted to help his young master, but his young master could fight Xiao Tian on an equal footing. That was why he decided to help Fu Rou because he did not want her to die. Fu Rou was also important to his young master, so he would not let her die. ¡°Hey, where are you going, old man!¡± Zhao Sheng chased the butler. ¡°Come back here because our fight is still not over.¡± *Oak¡­ Fu Rou was thrown three meters before finally falling to the ground. Even though it was five against two, Chun Hua and Crystal had the upper hand in the fight because their teamwork was better. For this reason, Fu Rou had a lot of injuries, and her face was filled with bruises. She had lost her left arm, so she could not fight normally. Like before, Crystal did not let the opportunity to kill Fu Rou slip away, so she rushed towards Fu Rou. *sh¡­ She swung her daggers, intending to slice Fu Rou¡¯s throat. At this moment, Crystal was sure that Fu Rou would die in her hands because Fu Rou did not have time to avoid or block her attack. However, something unexpected happened. The butler suddenly appeared next to Fu Rou and blocked Crystal¡¯s attack. Crystal was unhappy. When a good opportunity to kill Fu Rou arose, an old man suddenly appeared and got in her way. ¡°It seems like you got beaten up by them.¡± the butler helped Fu Rou up. ¡°They are more troublesome than I thought. Everything changed since that woman helped her.¡± Fu Rou referred to Chun Hua because they had the upper hand before Chun Hua helped Crystal. ¡°Old man, let¡¯s continue our fight.¡± Zhao Sheng uttered. At this moment, the fight between Xiao Tian and the Dragon gang leader became more intense. ¡°Aaaaa.¡± Xiao Tian and the Dragon gang leader rushed towards each other, trying to kill each other. Chapter 1245: A Little Bit of the Dragon Gang Leader’s Past Chapter 1245: A Little Bit of the Dragon Gang Leader¡¯s Past Bang! The Dragon gang leader kicked Xiao Tian¡¯s stomach. *sh¡­ Xiao Tian managed to slice the Dragon gang leader¡¯s mask. Xiao Tian would have cut his nose and cheeks if the Dragon gang leader did not wear a mask. *Shssss¡­ Xiao Tian was pushed back three meters from where he was. ¡°Green Dragon, look around you! It seems like I¡¯m going to win the war.¡± Xiao Tian called the Dragon gang leader Green Dragon because he was wearing a green dragon mask. The Dragon gang leader skimmed his surroundings. Even though his underlings were still fighting against Xiao Tian¡¯s ves and subordinates, but they were at a disadvantage. Not only that, but many of his underlings died, were injured, or were unconscious on the ground. If anyone saw them, they would agree with Xiao Tian¡¯s words. However, the Dragon gang leader believed that they could turn the tables. In the war, everything was possible, including turning the tables. That was why the Dragon gang leader did not give up and kept fighting against Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian was the leader of the Blue Ice Lotus gang, so they would lose their fighting spirit if he could kill Xiao Tian. ¡°The war is still not over.¡± The Dragon gang leader stated. ¡°As long as I kill you, everything will be under my control again.¡± ¡°Then I will crush your hope now.¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian rushed toward the Dragon gang leader. Both of them had an intense fight again. *Ten¡­Twenty¡­Thirty¡­Forty¡­fifty¡­ They exchanged fifty attacks, but they fought on an equal footing. ¡°Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­¡± both of them breathed heavily. They had been fighting for more than fifteen minutes, so they had lost a lot of stamina. *Cling¡­Cling¡­ Both Xiao Tian and the Dragon gang leader exchanged attacks again. Cut, hang, point, thrust; they did not stop attacking each other even though they had lost a lot of stamina. *Ssh¡­ Blood came out of their legs, arms, and chest, but they did not care about it. At that time, what they had in mind was the same. Kill their opponent! It could be said that their fight would determine who would win the war. ¡°You are not bad!¡± Xiao Tian stated as he breathed heavily. ¡± I also did not expect you to be so strong like this.¡± the Dragon gang leader didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult to kill Xiao Tian. This was different from what he previously thought. ¡°Die!¡± both Xiao Tian and the Dragon gang leader rushed to each other. *Crack¡­Crack¡­ Xiao Tian managed to kick the Dragon gang leader¡¯s mask. Even though it was a special mask and made from a nk of special wood, but Xiao Tian managed to destroy it. *Fall¡­ The mask finally broke into pieces before falling to the ground. Xiao Tian widened his eyes when he saw the Dragon gang leader¡¯s face. ¡°You have an interesting face there.¡± After seeing his face, Xiao Tian was sure that the Dragon gang leader was as young as him or one year older than him. Actually, the Dragon gang leader had a handsome face. His blue sea eyes and hair were beautiful to the point it could make anyone envious of him. However, he had one big drawback. Scars! There was a burn scar from his left temple to half of his forehead. Not only that but there were also three scars from sharp weapons on both of his cheeks. At this moment, Xiao Tian finally understood the reason why the Dragon gang leader always wore a mask. ¡°Interesting face? Hahaha.¡± The Dragon gang leaderughed after hearing Xiao Tian¡¯s words. ¡°Then should I thank your family for making my face like this?¡± The feeling of deep shock blossomed in Xiao Tian¡¯s heart. ¡°My family? Why did you bring my family into this conversation? Why did you me my family?¡± ¡°Because it was your family who did this to me.¡± The Dragon gang leader¡¯s eyes were like an abyss, and every single one of his words was filled with hatred, coldness, and anger. There was one reason why he always wore a mask. Hell! He felt like he was in hell whenever he saw his face. It was not because he hated his current face, but memories like him in hell always came to his mind whenever he saw her face. After all, he got his scars at the same time when he lost everything. He got his scars when the Xiao family destroyed his family. He got his scars when the Xiao family stole everything from them. He got his scars when his beautiful life turned into hell. And he got his scars when he saw the Xiao family killing his family. He did not try to do stic surgery because he needed it. He needed these scars to remind him that he had to kill Xiao Tian¡¯s family and destroy the Xiao family, just like what they did to his family. He wanted them to feel what he felt until now! ¡°What is this? Are you using this method to catch me off guard?¡± of course, Xiao Tian did not believe the Dragon gang leader¡¯s words because it made no sense. ¡°Xiao Tian, do you know why I always try to kill you till now?¡± the Dragon gang leader inquired. Xiao Tian did not reply to the Dragon gang leader¡¯s question because he did not know the answer. He also had the intention to ask that question after defeating the Dragon gang leader because he was sure that he had never caused trouble for him before. Because Xiao Tian did not say anything, the Dragon gang leader said again, ¡°It¡¯s for revenge! I want to take revenge on you and your family because your family killed my family!¡± He then continued, ¡°They killed my parents. They killed my big sister. They killed my younger brother. They killed all of my family and destroyed everything we had. That¡¯s why I want to kill you. I want your family to feel what I felt until now. I want them to suffer. I want them to know how it feels to lose everything. I want them to know what hell is.¡± The Dragon gang leader began describing how Xiao Tian¡¯s family destroyed his family. He told Xiao Tian how they killed his family. ¡°My family never did anything to your Xiao family, so why did your Xiao family destroy my family? Why did they kill all of my family?¡± the Dragon gang leader¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°Xiao Tian, you are also from the Xiao family. Tell me! Why did your family destroy and kill my family? Why?¡± Xiao Tian did not say anything. He was at a loss for words. Xiao Tian began to think that the Dragon gang leader was not lying because he could see deep sadness on the Dragon gang leader¡¯s face. Xiao Tian had the experience of two lives, so he could tell when someone lied to him. He could also feel the ever-changing aura from the Dragon gang leader¡¯s body. At this moment, everyone stopped fighting and looked at Xiao Tian and the Dragon gang leader. The Dragon gang members were shocked and sad at the same time. They were shocked after seeing their leader¡¯s face. And they were sad after hearing their leader¡¯s words. Now they finally knew the reason why their leader always wore a mask and never revealed his past. It was because these memories were hellish memories! They did not expect their leader had a terrible past like that. Sure, they were delinquents, but they still had hearts. They knew what it was like to have a terrible past. Their leader even had lost all of his family. ¡®He has a terrible past.¡¯ The Dragon gang members suddenly felt guilty because they often forced him to reveal his past three years ago. The butler and Fu Rou looked at the Dragon gang leader. ¡®Young master¡­¡¯ Of course, they knew about their young master¡¯s past because they worked in his house in the past. ¡°I did not know about it! You should ask the Xiao family if you want to know about it because they kicked me out of the Xiao family when I was still five years old.¡± Xiao Tian even did not remember his childhood, so there was no way he would know the answer. However, one question suddenly appeared in his mind. ¡®Did my family really do that?¡¯ He wanted to know whether his parents were involved in that massacre or not. ¡°Of course, I will do that because I will destroy the Xiao family after killing you and your family.¡± the Dragon gang leader intended to destroy them because they were the ones who killed his family. ¡°Oi, Xiao Tian, is that true?¡± Zhao Sheng suddenly wanted to know about it too. He only knew a little about the Xiao family because they had sealed most of their past, especially their bad actions. However, he knew the main reason why Xiao Tian and his family were kicked out of the Xiao family. Inheritance! Even though Zhao Sheng was not one hundred percent sure, but he believed it was rted to inheritance. Like Zhao Sheng, Chun Hua and Crystal also wanted to know about it, but they did not say anything because they knew that Xiao Tian did not remember his past. They also knew that the Xiao family had kicked him out of the Xiao family when he was still five years old. ¡°Let¡¯s stop this chit-chat and continue our fight.¡± The Dragon gang leader uttered. ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s talk with our swords.¡± Xiao Tian responded. *Shui¡­ Xiao Tian and the Dragon gang leader fought again. Chapter 1246: Sadness Chapter 1246: Sadness As Xiao Tian and the Dragon gang leader were fighting, their underlings remained in their positions and only looked at them. However, it onlysted for about a minute before the war finally broke out again. They began attacking each other again, intending to defeat their enemies. ¡°Kill them!¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings and the Dragon gang members began killing each other again. Screams of pain reverberated in the front yard of the Dragon gang headquarters. *Ting¡­Tang¡­Ting¡­ Xiao Tian and the Dragon gang leader swung their katana, and their eyes were filled with coldness. *Bang¡­ Both of them managed to kick each other¡¯s stomachs before finally they were pushed back two meters from where they were. At this moment, both of them had the same thought. Battle instinct! They knew that there would be no victor if they continued to fight normally, so they decided to use battle instinct. ¡®This will determine who wins the fight.¡¯ There was a high possibility that the two of them would not have the stamina to fight anymore after using battle instinct. However, they still decided to use it because there would be no victor if they did not use that. In short, battle instinct would determine who woulde out as the winner. *Inhale¡­Exhale¡­Inhale¡­Exhale¡­ The energy of heaven and earth slowly entered their bodies and terrifying auras appeared around their bodies. *Shui¡­ They rushed towards each other. Their strength, reflexes, and speed were much greater than before. With the help of battle instinct, they could do many attacks in a second. Their attacks were so fast to the point it was hard to see them. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­ Both Xiao Tian and the Dragon gang leader managed tond an attack on each other¡¯s bodies. *Oak¡­ Blood sshed out of their mouths. But they did not care about it and kept fighting. They were in the battle instinct mode, so every second was important. Coincidently, both Xiao Tian and the Dragon gang leader could use fifteen percent of the energy of heaven and earth. However, there was one thing that set them apart. Xiao Tian could stay continuously in battle instinct mode for ten seconds, while the Dragon gang leader could onlyst nine seconds. Yes, the time Xiao Tian could hold on to his battle instinct had increased by 4 seconds. At first, they fought on an equal footing, but everything changed now. Sure, the difference was only one second, but one second could change everything when they were in the battle instinct mode because they could do many attacks in one second. *Auk¡­ Blood sshed out of the Dragon gang leader¡¯s mouth before finally falling to the ground. The Dragon gang leader tried to stand up, but he failed. He tried to stand up again, but he failed again because he no longer had any stamina left. He had used a lot of stamina before using battle instinct. Coupled with him being hit by Xiao Tian¡¯s attacks when he was in a weak state, made him even more unable to move his body. At this moment, he knew that he had lost the war. ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Instead of crying, the Dragon gang leaderughed loudly. He had built up the power to seek revenge, but he still lost the war. Xiao Tian¡¯s gang was not as powerful as the Xiao family¡¯s force, but even so, he still lost the war. ¡°Hahaha.¡± He felt like his life was a joke. He thought he had a powerful gang, but he was wrong. He even could not defeat Xiao Tian and his gang with the help of Song Yu and Cang Di. He felt like his life was a joke. Unlike the Dragon gang leader, Xiao Tian could still stand and walk. However, he no longer had the stamina left to fight. Xiao Tian even could not walk properly because battle instinct had consumed almost all of his stamina. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Xiao Tian did not understand why the Dragon gang leaderughed like that. He wanted to avenge his family, but he lost the war, so he should be sad. ¡°Iughed at my fate.¡± The Dragon gang leader gave an honest answer. ¡°My family got killed by your father¡¯s family and here, I would die too. I even failed to avenge my family.¡± He knew life was cruel and unfair, but he felt as if fate and this world hated him so much. He had lost everything when he was still little. He had waited more than ten years to avenge his family. He practiced martial arts every day. He kept practicing martial arts every day because he could avenge his family if he were a powerful martial artist. But he still failed to avenge his family. He hated Xiao Tian and his family. He hated the Xiao family. He hated this world because this world was unfair to him. Everyone could spend time andugh happily with their family. Everyone could have a good life in this world, but he could not get it. He even often asked God why they were so cruel to him. Why did he have to face such a cruel fate? What did he do to have such a cruel fate? He only wanted one thing in this world. He only desired to live happily with his family! But fate and this world were so cruel to him. He could not meet his family anymore. He could not spend time with them anymore. He could notugh with them anymore. And he could not feel their warmth and caring behavior anymore. All he could do was recall the good memories with them. What did he do to have such a cruel fate? ¡°Leader!¡± ¡°Leader!¡± ¡°Leader! ¡°Stay away from my leader!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± The Dragon gang members rushed toward their leader when they saw Xiao Tian walking toward their leader. They wanted to protect their leader! However, Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings stopped them. ¡°Young master¡­¡± Fu Rou and the butler rushed toward the Dragon gang leader, but Chun Hua, Crystal, and Zhao Sheng stopped them. ¡°Stay here!¡± Chun Hua stated. Of course, Fu Rou and the butler tried to save their young master because they did not want him to die. ¡°Don¡¯t get in my way!¡± Fu Rou roared. ¡°Young master, I will save you.¡± *Stab¡­ One of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings stabbed Fu Rou in the stomach with her sword from behind. Fu Rou could not focus on the fight because she wanted to save her young master. She did not want him to die! *Uak¡­ Blood sshed out of her mouth. Fu Rou then looked at the butler before finally speaking, ¡°Old man, I can¡¯t stay by the young master¡¯s side anymore. I will leave him in your care. Take good care of him.¡± ¡®Young master, please live well.¡¯ Fu Rou fell to the ground and closed her eyes. The butler gritted his teeth. Of course, he was sad because Fu Rou had been with him and his young master for a long time. However, he had to save his young master. He could not let Xiao Tian kill his young master. *Blood¡­ The Dragon gang leader cried blood when he saw Fu Rou die. Fu Rou had been taking care of him since he was little. She had always been by his side since he was little. She alwaysforted him when he lost everything. Fu Rou and the butler were his only family in this world. Now that Fu Rou had left him forever, his heart was filled with sadness. At this moment, several memories appeared in his mind. ¡°Hello young master, my name is Fu Rou. I will be your maid from today onwards.¡± little Fu Rou smiled at a kid. Another memory shed. ¡°Young master, how about we y in the backyard now?¡± little Fu Rou uttered, ¡°The weather is good today, so let¡¯s y in the backyard.¡± Another memory appeared. ¡°Young master, don¡¯t be sad. I will always be by your side forever. I won¡¯t leave you until I die.¡± Fu Rou said after the Dragon gang leader lost everything. Fu Rou also protected him when the Xiao family destroyed his family. She kept cheering him up whenever he was down. Like her promise, she was always by his side and always supported him. She never betrayed him and always put him first. ¡°Fu Rou¡­¡± the Dragon gang leader kept crying blood because he had lost another member of his family. Even though he did not scream, but his heart screamed. At this moment, the butler could not get closer to him because Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings stopped him. Xiao Tian still did not do anything and only stared at the Dragon gang leader. He shifted his gaze from the Dragon gang leader to Fu Rou before returning his attention to the Dragon gang leader. ¡®So she died, huh?¡¯ Xiao Tian was startled when the Dragon gang leader cried blood. He felt sorry for his enemy for the first time. After hearing everything from the Dragon gang leader, he could tell how miserable the life of the Dragon gang leader was. At this moment, Xiao Tian wavered whether he should kill the Dragon gang leader or not. He did not immediately kill the Dragon gang leader because he felt sorry for him. However, he was afraid that the Dragon gang leader would try to kill him again if he let him go. The Dragon gang leader shut his eyes and spoke, ¡°Kill me.¡± Xiao Tian only stared at the Dragon gang leader. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pity me because I don¡¯t need it.¡± The Dragon gang leader uttered. At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out. ¡°No! Don¡¯t kill him!¡± Xiao Tian instantly turned his head towards the source of the sound because he was familiar with that voice. His mother! Yes, it was his mother¡¯s voice. Chapter 1247: Fu Rou’s Past Chapter 1247: Fu Rou¡¯s Past The expression of deep shock blossomed on Xiao Tian¡¯s face when he saw his mother in the front yard of the Dragon gang headquarters. Sure, he told his mother that he would attack the Dragon gang, but he did not tell her where the location of the Dragon gang base was. ¡®What is she doing here? Who brought her here? Does she not realize this ce is dangerous? And who told her the location of the Dragon gang base?¡¯ Countless questions appeared in his mind. ¡°Tian, don¡¯t kill him! Let him go!¡± Ye Xueyin ran toward Xiao Tian without paying attention to her surroundings. Of course, she knew where she was, but she kept running toward Xiao Tian without paying attention to her surroundings as if she knew that no one would attack her. And as if Ye Xueyin was protected by a Goddess, none of the Dragon gang members attacked her. They only looked at her without doing anything. Like Xiao Tian, they were also surprised. They did not expect to see Xiao Tian¡¯s mother on the battlefield. Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to rush to his mother, but he only had a little stamina left. He even used his katana to support him on his feet. For this reason, Xiao Tian only looked at his mother, ¡°Mother, what are you doing here?¡± Ye Xueyin ignored Xiao Tian¡¯s question and immediately sat next to the Dragon gang leader. ¡°Child, your life must be full of misery all this time.¡± Her expression turned sad when she saw the Dragon gang leader. She knew that the Dragon gang leader hated her to the bone, but she could understand his feelings. Yes, she knew the reason why the Dragon gang leader hated her and her family so much! The Dragon gang leader¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness when he saw Ye Xueyin, ¡°Ye Xueyin!!!!!¡± It could be said that Ye Xueyin was the source of the problem. She was also the cause of his mother¡¯s death. That was why his body was filled with anger and coldness when he saw Ye Xueyin. His mother would not have died if it were not for Ye Xueyin. No, if Ye Xueyin had not been born in this world, all the bad things that happened to him and his family would not have happened. Ye Xueyin was the source of the problem, or more precisely, Ye Xueyin and his husband were the sources of the problem. *Fall¡­ Tears fell down Ye Xueyin¡¯s cheeks when she saw the Dragon gang leader¡¯s expression. She was not angry; instead, she was sad because the Dragon gang leader¡¯s life must be full of misery all this time. ¡°Why are you crying? Are you making fun of me?¡± like before, the Dragon gang leader¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness and anger. ¡°Or are they tears of joy? Are you happy that I will die too?¡± The Dragon gang leader threw many questions to Ye Xueyin at once. Of course, he couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Xueyin was crying for him because they were enemies. ¡°No. I¡¯m not making fun of you.¡± Ye Xueyin shook her head. ¡°And I did not kill your mother. I was not the one who killed your mother.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me! You were the one who killed my mother! You were the one who pushed my mother out the window!¡± the Dragon gang leader did not believe Ye Xueyin¡¯s words. ¡°I really did not kill your mother. If you don¡¯t believe my words, you can meet Yuancheng and ask him to tell you the truth!¡± Ye Xueyin responded, ¡°He knew everything because he saw everything from CCTV. However, the Xiao family manipted everything and changed the track record.¡± ¡°I said don¡¯t lie to me!¡± the Dragon gang leader shouted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just admit it?¡± ¡°Because I really did not kill your mother.¡± Ye Xueyin repeated her words. As Ye Xueyin tried to tell the Dragon gang leader that she was not the one who killed his mother, Zhao Sheng, Chun Hua, and Crystal looked at Fu Rou¡¯s body. Zhao Sheng looked at Crystal before finally asking, ¡°Now that she has died, are you happy?¡± He knew that Crystal really wanted to kill Fu Rou because Fu Rou almost killed her a few days ago. Crystal did not answer Zhao Sheng¡¯s question. She only looked at Zhao Sheng before finally shifting her gaze from him to Fu Rou¡¯s body. ¡°I got information about her and the Dragon gang leader yesterday.¡± Zhao Sheng spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡± Crystal and Chun Hua looked at Zhao Sheng again. Even though both of them did not answer his question, but they wanted to know about it. ¡°I will start with this Fu Rou first.¡± Zhao Sheng began to tell Fu Rou¡¯s past to Crystal and Chun Hua. Of course, he only told the important things. When Fu Rou was little, her parents quarreled every day. Sometimes, they even yelled at Fu Rou when they could not control their emotions because she always cried every time they quarreled. One day, her parents decided to divorce. At first, Fu Rou lived with her father, but he often abused her. Her father even ordered her to take care of the house even though she was still a kid. One day, three delinquents looked for her father because he had an enormous debt to them. Of course, her father could not pay his debt. He even tried to sell her for money because these delinquents would kill him if he did not pay his debt. However, Fu Rou managed to run away from home, and as a result, these delinquents killed her father. Then Fu Rou went to her mother¡¯s ce, but her mother did not want to admit that she was her mother because it would ruin her life. Her mother managed to marry a rich man after trying so hard to win his heart, so she did not want to admit Fu Rou as her daughter because she was afraid that her husband would get angry and divorce her. For this reason, she told Fu Rou to leave and not to meet her forever. She also said that they were no longer a mother and a daughter. Since then, Fu Rou had lived on the street alone. She lived by stealing food and sleeping on the street. For this reason, she got beaten up by people countless times. Not only did she steal food if she was hungry, but she always felt cold when she slept at night, especially on rainy days. She was still a kid, but she had to face the cruel world alone. In short, her life had been filled with suffering since she was a child. Days turned into months, and months became years. After fighting against the cruel world alone for two years, she finally met an angel. No, not the real angel, but a human being with an angel heart. And that person was none other than the Dragon gang leader¡¯s mother. Yes, the Dragon gang leader¡¯s mother took her to her home and took care of her! Since then, Fu Rou¡¯s life started to get better and better. She did not need to steal anymore if she was hungry. She no longer felt cold at night because she could sleep in the warm bedroom. No one beat her anymore. Fu Rou¡¯s life got much better since she met the Dragon gang leader¡¯s mother. In her eyes, the Dragon gang leader¡¯s mother was her angel and life savior. She even promised to follow her forever. Not only the Dragon gang leader¡¯s mother, but his family also treated her well. All of them lived happily every day. However, everything changed when the Dragon gang leader¡¯s mother died. Not only that, but she felt hell again when the Xiao family destroyed the Dragon gang leader¡¯s family and killed his family. This was the reason why Fu Rou hated Xiao Tian and his family to the bone because they killed her life savior. Of course, Fu Rou did not know the truth. What she knew was that Xiao Tian and his family were the ones who destroyed everything. She only wanted to avenge her savior. She only wanted to seek justice for them. ¡°Do you still hate her now?¡± Zhao Sheng inquired. Crystal suddenly felt pity after hearing about Fu Rou¡¯s past. Even though she had also experienced the cruelty of the world, but what Fu Rou faced was hell. ¡°She is already died, so I will forget everything now.¡± Crystal stated. Zhao Sheng looked at Fu Rou¡¯s body and spoke, ¡°This world is really unfair to you and the Dragon gang leader.¡± Chapter 1248: The Strongest Gang in Shanghai Chapter 1248: The Strongest Gang in Shanghai ¡°I won¡¯t force you to believe me, but you should try to find out the truth.¡± Ye Xueyin uttered, ¡°You know how cruel and maniptive the Xiao family is, so don¡¯t believe the news easily.¡± Unlike before, the Dragon gang leader did not say anything this time because what Ye Xueyin said made sense. Ye Xueyin then looked at Xiao Tian before finally speaking, ¡°Tian, let¡¯s go home.¡± Xiao Tian did not answer and only stared at the Dragon gang leader. He wavered if he should kill the Dragon gang leader or not. He was afraid that the Dragon gang leader would cause trouble again if he did not kill him. ¡°Tian, let¡¯s go home.¡± Ye Xueyin repeated her words. ¡°You can¡¯t kill him because he only wants to seek justice for his family.¡± ¡°But what if he causes trouble to us again in the future?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°If you still want to kill him, then mother won¡¯t talk to you anymore from today onwards.¡± Ye Xueyin threatened Xiao Tian because she did not want him to kill the Dragon gang leader. Xiao Tian gritted his teeth before finally spoking, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s leave!¡± Even though most of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings were shocked, but they did not say anything because their leader had said so. ¡°Mu Hou, let¡¯s leave!¡± Xiao Tian shouted. Yes, Mu Hou was currently in the Dragon gang base. Previously, Xiao Tian and Mu Hou sneaked into the Dragon gang base because they suspected there were snipers in the Dragon gang base. This was the reason why Xiao Tian ordered Mizu to pretend to be him. When Xiao Tian and his underlings walked out of their base, the butler rushed toward the Dragon gang leader, ¡°Young master¡­.¡± He was relieved because Xiao Tian did not kill his young master. He did not know what he would do if his young master died. ¡°Take me to Fu Rou.¡± The Dragon gang leader wanted to know Fu Rou¡¯s condition. He did not want to admit that Fu Rou had died because she had promised to be by his side forever. He believed that Fu Rou was still alive. Of course, the butler knew his young master¡¯s feelings. For this reason, he immediately took his young master to Fu Rou¡¯s body. ¡°Hurry up and check her condition.¡± The Dragon gang leader could not move his body, so he could not check Fu Rou¡¯s condition. The butler immediately checked Fu Rou¡¯s heart. Sadness filled his heart when Fu Rou¡¯s heart didn¡¯t beat anymore. The butler looked at his young master and shook his head, giving a sign that Fu Rou had passed away. The Dragon gang leader gritted his teeth. ¡°Check again! Check carefully!¡± he still did not want to admit it because Fu Rou had promised to be by his side forever. ¡°Young master, she is died.¡± The butler knew that his young master did not want to admit it because he knew how close their rtionship was. The Dragon gang leader put on a sad face again. From his expression, anyone could tell that he was about to cry. At this moment, a miracle happened. Fu Rou¡¯s right index finger suddenly moved! The Dragon gang leader immediately said, ¡°Her right index finger moved just now. She is still alive!¡± The butler looked at Fu Rou before returning his attention to his young master again. ¡°Young master, face the reality. She has passed away.¡± Normally, his young master didn¡¯t behave like this and always epted reality easily. Sure, he knew that Fu Rou was important to his young master, but they couldn¡¯t bring the dead back to life. They were human beings, not God, so they had to face the reality. ¡°No! I didn¡¯t lie to you. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± The Dragon gang leader wanted his butler to believe his words. The butler looked at Fu Rou again after sighing. ¡®This world is really cruel to him!¡¯ To his surprise, he also saw Fu Rou¡¯s right index finger moving once. The butler immediately looked at the Dragon gang members before finally speaking, ¡°Take her to doctor Yuan now!¡± Three of the Dragon gang members instantly took Fu Rou to doctor Yuan. ¡°Young master, we also need to treat your injuries.¡± The butler uttered. ¡°Alright.¡± The Dragon gang leader responded. ¡ª¨C Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters, Front Yard. Xiao Tian and the others went straight to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters after sending Ye Xueyin home. Like what he had promised, he freed all of his ves because they did a good job. He kept his promise because he did not need them anymore. Of course, Xiao Tian threatened them before releasing them. He said he would torture them if they dared to cause trouble for him in the future. The members of the ck me gang, Red Cloud gang, and Sky gang were pleased because Xiao Tian kept his promise. As for the Crocodile gang and Turtle gang, all of their members died in the war. Now there were only three big gangs in the Jiazu district. ¡°What about us?¡± Jufan inquired. Xiao Tian also promised to let them go after helping him in the war. Xiao Tian did not answer immediately and looked at Jufan, Yahui, and Shuren. Even though he was stronger than them now, but it would be troublesome if they caused trouble again. ¡°Xiao Tian, are you going to break your promise?¡± Shuren thought Xiao Tian wanted to break his promise when he did not answer immediately. ¡°Aish! You, old people, are impatient. Alright, you can go now, but this is thest time. Next time, you won¡¯t end up like this if you dare to cause trouble for me again.¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s voice became cold when he threatened them. ¡°Hmf!¡± Jufan grimaced. ¡°Shuren, Yahui, let¡¯s leave this ce.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shuren and Yahui answered at the same time. After Jufan and the others left, Xiao Tian looked at his underlings. ¡°We won!¡± ¡°We won!¡± ¡°We won!¡± ¡°We won!¡± ¡°We won!¡± One by one, Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings shouted happily. They were the strongest gang in Shanghai now because they had just defeated the Dragon gang. ¡°Go and treat the injured people.¡± Xiao Tian uttered, ¡°We will have a big party once everyone recovers.¡± ¡°We are the strongest gang in Shanghai!¡± ¡°We are the strongest gang in Shanghai!¡± ¡°We are the strongest gang in Shanghai!¡± ¡°We are the strongest gang in Shanghai!¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings were pleased. They even forgot the wounds on their bodies. Bing the strongest gang in Shanghai was their dream, and now they had achieved it. Not long after that, Zhao Sheng and his subordinates left. He took all the guns and rifles that were lent to Xiao Tian. ¡°Chun Hua, save these rifles in our secret room.¡± previously, Xiao Tian ordered his underlings to take all the Dragon gang¡¯s rifles. Xiao Tian was pleased because, with this, his gang had rifles now. ¡°Understood!¡± Chun Hua replied instantly. ¡ª¨C Jufan, Shuren, and Yahui were walking not far from the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. They did not take a taxi because they had no money. That was why they had no choice but to walk to their houses. ¡°We have to n everything carefully before taking revenge on him.¡± Shuren stated. Yes, they had the intention to kill Xiao Tian again! Xiao Tian had destroyed their martial arts schools and tortured them, so there was no way they would forget everything. ¡°You are right.¡± Yahui agreed with Shuren¡¯s words. ¡°We have to n everything carefully because they are much stronger now, or else the same thing would happen to us again.¡± They did not want to make the same mistake because Xiao Tian said he would not free them for the second time. ¡°And it seems like he is much stronger than before now. I don¡¯t know if you two have the same feelings as me or not, but it seems like he can defeat us easily now.¡± Jufan did not know why his instinct told him that Xiao Tian was much stronger than him. ¡°You are right.¡± Shuren agreed with Jufan¡¯s words. ¡°I watched his fight with the Dragon gang leader earlier. He is indeed much stronger than before now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yahui stated. ¡°As long as we n everything carefully, I¡¯m sure we can kill himter.¡± ¡°You are right.¡± Jufan and Shuren replied in unison. At this moment, a young woman suddenly appeared and stopped them. Chapter 1249: Bear It! Chapter 1249: Bear It! Shuren, Yahui, and Jufan instantly stopped their footsteps. ¡°Who are you?¡± Jufan was unhappy when a young woman suddenly stopped them. Yahui and Shuren exchanged a nce with each other. ¡®Who is she?¡¯ They could not see the young woman¡¯s face because she wore a mask. Silver mask! Yes, the young woman was wearing a silver mask. Instead of answering Jufan¡¯s question, the young woman unsheathed her sword and attacked them. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­ Due to how fast her attacks were, Jufan and the others could not avoid or block her attacks, and as a result, they died in the young woman¡¯s hands. ¡°Young master Xiao, you made a mistake again.¡± After pouring body-melting powder, the young woman left. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Long Jingxian¡¯s Secret Room. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on the chair in Long Jingxian¡¯s secret room. She instantly took him to her room after seeing his condition. Her secret room was almost like a clinic now because he had bought many things for her. ¡°Agh!¡± Xiao Tian cried out in pain. ¡°My Jingxian, please do it gently.¡± ¡°Bear it! You are a man, so don¡¯t act like a woman.¡± Long Jingxian continued treating Xiao Tian¡¯s injuries. The corner of Xiao Tian¡¯s lips twitched after hearing her words. ¡®It has nothing to do with men or women!¡¯ Everyone would scream if they felt immense pain, including Xiao Tian. ¡°Done!¡± after saying that, Long Jingxian ced the bandages and the others on the table. ¡°Ah, I can fina-¡± before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Long Jingxian did something unexpected. She embraced him! Xiao Tian smiled before finally rubbing her back. Of course, he knew the reason why Long Jingxian suddenly hugged him like that. ¡°I did not break my promise, did I? After all, I returned home without missing a single thing.¡± Long Jingxian stopped the hug and looked at Xiao Tian in the eyes. ¡°You have to be more careful in the future.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Xiao Tian nodded his head. ¡°I will practice martial arts more diligently from today onwards so that I can defeat my opponent without getting hurt.¡± ¡°Yes. You should do that.¡± Long Jingxian agreed with Xiao Tian¡¯s words because he would not get injured if he was much stronger than his opponent. ¡°Forget about martial arts now. How about we lovey-dovey right now?¡± Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to lovey-dovey with Long Jingxian. ¡°What?! You want to have sex with me? Can you do it? After all, you are injured right now.¡± Long Jingxian decided to tease Xiao Tian. ¡°My Jingxian, I only said I wanted to lovey-dovey with you. I did not say I wanted to have sex with you.¡± Xiao Tian did not expect Long Jingxian to tease him like that. ¡°Hehe.¡± Long Jingxian giggled before finally sitting on the bed and leaning her back against the headboard. ¡°Come here.¡± Xiao Tian instantly walked towards her when he saw Long Jingxian tapping her thigs. ¡®As I thought, my MILF won¡¯t refuse my wish.¡¯ After crawling onto the bed, Xiao Tian immediately put his head on Long Jingxian¡¯sp. Long Jingxian¡¯s face broke into a smile when she saw Xiao Tian¡¯s happy expression. ¡°Do you want to watch a movie?¡± ¡°Good idea.¡± In Xiao Tian¡¯s eyes, watching a movie while being intimate was a good thing. Then Xiao Tian was lovey-dovey with Long Jingxian. After being intimate for about two hours in Long Jingxian¡¯s secret room, Xiao Tian headed to his mother¡¯s room because he wanted to ask something to her. *Click¡­ Like what his mother always did, Xiao Tian entered her room without knocking on the door first. Ye Xueyin, who was sitting on the bed and watching a movie, turned her head. ¡°Tian?¡± Her face broke into a smile when she saw Xiao Tian. She was pleased because she thought Xiao Tian only wanted to spend time with her. However, she was wrong because Xiao Tian immediately asked something shocking after sitting on her right side. He asked many questions about what had happened to the Dragon gang leader and his family! Of course, Xiao Tian did not care about the Dragon gang leader because the Dragon gang leader was his enemy. He asked these questions because it was rted to his family and their past. At first, Ye Xueyin did not want to answer all of his questions, but she changed her mind when Xiao Tian said he would get angry if she refused to answer all of his questions. All this time, Xiao Tian always relented whenever his mother refused to answer all his questions about their past. But this time was different. Whatever happened, he wanted his mother to reveal everything. Ye Xueyin said the name of his mother was Lan Yan. Lan Yan and Xiao Tian¡¯s father were childhood friends. However, Lan Yan hid something important from Xiao Tian¡¯s father. She fell in love with him! Xiao Tian¡¯s father was always there for her and treated her very well, but she was afraid to confess her love, and as a result, she kept hiding her feelings. Of course, Xiao Tian¡¯s father knew about her feelings, but he pretended as if he knew nothing because he only saw her as his younger sister. Xiao Tian¡¯s father met Ye Xueyin several yearster, and they fell in love. However, Lan Yan still loved Xiao Tian¡¯s father even after he married Ye Xueyin. Even though Lan Yan¡¯s husband was sad with her actions, but he did not divorce her because he knew that Xiao Tian¡¯s father only saw her as his younger sister. The Xiao family members, who hated Xiao Tian¡¯s father because he inherited the main position of the family, took advantage of theirplicated rtionship. They made everything seem like Ye Xueyin killed Lan Yan, not them. They did this because they wanted to weaken his position in the family and destroy his rtionship with the Lan family. Lan Yan was a genius in business, and she was also the hope of her family to raise their family status from a low upper-ss family to a high upper-ss family. For this reason, the Lan family went to the Xiao family to hold them ountable. One thing led to another, and they ended up fighting each other. Of course, the masterminds were the Xiao family members who hated Xiao Tian¡¯s father. And because of the difference in strength, the Xiao family could destroy the Lan family easily. Because of this his position in the Xiao family got weaker and weaker until finally, Xiao Tian¡¯s fatherpletely disappeared from the public. In short, Xiao Tian¡¯s father decided to divorce Ye Xueyin because he wanted to protect her from the Xiao family and his enemies. ¡°I see.¡± Xiao Tian finally understood the reason why the Dragon gang leader hated him to the bone. ¡®As I thought, the Xiao family is the source of the problem.¡¯ He said in his head. ¡ª- Somewhere in the private Hospital. Fu Rou was currently being treated in the emergency room. Even though the Dragon gang leader was also injured, he refused to get treated and chose to wait for Fu Rou¡¯s treatment. Yes, he waited in front of the emergency room with his butler! After waiting for more than thirty minutes, a doctor came out of the emergency room. ¡°Doctor, how is it?¡± the Dragon gang leader inquired. Chapter 1250: The Dragon Gang Leader’s Name and His New Organization Chapter 1250: The Dragon Gang Leader¡¯s Name and His New Organization ¡°The operation was sessful!¡± doctor Yuan replied as he smiled. Doctor Yuan was one of his father¡¯s friends, so the Dragon gang leader always came to him whenever he got injured. Doctor Yuan also knew what had happened to the Dragon gang leader¡¯s family. That was why he always felt sad whenever he met the Dragon gang leader. ¡°Thank god!¡± the Dragon gang leader was relieved. ¡°However, she can no longer be a martial artist from today onwards.¡± Doctor Yuan uttered. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The Dragon gang leader did not mind it. As long as she was alive, it was already enough. He also did not want to put her in danger situation anymore because she had always been on dangerous missions since a few years ago. In herst mission, she even lost her left arm because one of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings cut off her left arm. ¡°Now you should go and check your condition too.¡± doctor Yuan told the Dragon gang leader to check his condition because his injuries were serious too. ¡°Alright.¡± The Dragon gang leader agreed instantly because he already knew Fu Rou¡¯s condition. ¡ª¨C The following morning, the Dragon gang leader met his underlings at their base. ¡°My name is Fang Zeshan. Now I will tell you everything about me and my past.¡± the Dragon gang leader, who was sitting on the couch in front of his underlings, uttered. He began to tell about his past to his underlings. He also exined how the Xiao family destroyed and killed his family. He also told them he used them to avenge his family because he wanted to destroy the Xiao family. ¡°My goal is still the same. I want to destroy the Xiao family and make them feel what I felt until now.¡± Fang Zeshan uttered, ¡°I won¡¯t stop you if you want to leave the Dragon gang, but I won¡¯t regard you as my underlings if you keep following me; instead, I will regard you as my brothers.¡± Feng Zeshan then continued, ¡°Not only that, but I will also help you if you face any problem. I will treat you as my brothers until I die.¡± All of the Dragon gang members exchanged a nce with each other. They did not know if they should keep following Feng Zeshan or not. Feng Zeshan wanted to destroy the Xiao family, one of the most powerful and influential families in Shanghai. There was a high possibility that they would lose their lives if they fought the Xiao family because the Xiao family had a powerful force. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want to fight the Xiao family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Going against the Xiao family is the same as digging my own grave.¡± ¡°He is right.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving too.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± One by one, the Dragon gang members left. Like his promise, Feng Zeshan did not stop them and only looked at them. Of course, he was sad because he needed to build strength from scratch againter. The butler, who was standing behind Feng Zeshan, was unhappy with their decision. All this time, Feng Zeshan always took care of them. They would still be a weakling if it were not for Feng Zeshan. However, he did not do anything because his young master told him not to stop them. More than one hundred people left in less than a minute. At this moment, only ten people remained in their positions. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to leave too?¡± Feng Zeshan asked for thest time. These ten people answered in unison, ¡°We will keep following you.¡± ¡°Yes. We will continue to be your underlings.¡± one of them added. Feng Zeshan rose to his feet before speaking, ¡°No. All of you are no longer my underlings because you all are my brothers from today onwards.¡± ¡°I like your words! Then you are our big brother and I will be the second brother from today onwards.¡± After saying that, the bald man pointed his right index finger at the people on his right side. ¡°You will be the third brother. You are the fourth. You are the fifth. You are the sixth. You are the seventh. You are the eighth. You are the ninth. And you will be our youngest brother, the tenth brother.¡± The blue-haired man immediately said, ¡°Hey, why was I chosen to be the tenth brother? I should be the second brother because I¡¯m stronger than all of you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not based on strength, but age.¡± The bald man uttered, ¡°Tenth brother, you don¡¯t need to thank me. After all, we are brothers now. Haha.¡± ¡°This is unfair!¡± but even so, the blue-haired young man still epted it. ¡°Haha.¡± The othersughed after hearing the bald man¡¯s words. They then decided to perform the ceremony. ¡°We are here today to be brothers with different surnames, not to be born on the same day, but to die on the same day, same month and same year.¡± They then continued, ¡°By heaven and earth, if any of us turn our backs on the brotherhood, we will be sted by one hundred thunderbolts and our souls will be annihted.¡± After saying that, they drank the wine in their hands. ¡°Big brother, what should we do now?¡± the sixth brother inquired. ¡°First, I want to change our gang name.¡± Feng Zeshan responded instantly. ¡°We won¡¯t be using the Dragon gang name anymore; instead, we will use Sun Organization as our group name from now on.¡± He told them the reason why he changed their group name from the Dragon gang to Sun Organization. Feng Zeshan wanted the Sun Organization to be the sun in the dark and cruel world. His brothers liked their new group name. ¡°Andst, I want to meet Yuancheng and learn the truth about my family.¡± Feng Zeshan decided to meet Yuancheng because Ye Xueyin said Yuancheng knew the truth about his family. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s meet that Yuanchengter.¡± The third brother uttered. They began to look for information about Yuancheng. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Backyard. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on the pool lounge chair while looking at his sexy lover. A gorgeousdy was lying on his right side, and that beautifuldy was none other than Lin Xing Xue, his MILF. ¡°Xue,e here and swim with me.¡± Shi Fei spoke abruptly. Before Ling Xing Xue could answer, Xiao Tian uttered, ¡°She said she did not want to swim and desired to lovey-dovey with me.¡± Of course, Lin Xing Xue never said it because she had only been drinking her lemon juice since earlier. ¡°Who said that?¡± Lin Xing Xue smiled as she pinched Xiao Tian¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Little Xue, I still haven¡¯t fully recovered so please don¡¯t pinch my cheeks. How about you kiss me instead?¡± like usual, Xiao Tian tried to take advantage of the situation. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± After saying that, Lin Xing Xue rose to her feet and jumped into the pool. ¡°Little Xue, you are so cruel!¡± Xiao Tian shouted. ¡°Haha.¡± Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xueughed. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been two days since the war between the Dragon gang and Xiao Tian¡¯s gang. At this moment, Feng Zeshan had learned the truth about his family. Feng Zenshan finally knew that Ye Xueyin was not lying after meeting Yuancheng because Yuancheng showed the real CCTV footage to him. ¡®Xiao family!¡¯ Feng Zenshan finally knew the truth, including what had happened to Xiao Tian and his family. Chapter 1251: Xiao Tian’s Film Has Finished Production Chapter 1251: Xiao Tian¡¯s Film Has Finished Production Star Group, Xiao Tian¡¯s Office. Xiao Tian decided to work because he had fully recovered. *Click¡­ Liu Ning entered Xiao Tian¡¯s office after knocking on the door. ¡°Tian¡¯er, they have finished making your movie.¡± She told Xiao Tian the reason why she came to his office. ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing her words. ¡°Tell them to send it to meter. I want to watch it first.¡± ¡°I have saved it in myptop.¡± After saying that, Liu Ning sat on the couch and put herptop on the table. ¡°Come here. Let¡¯s watch together.¡± ¡°Wait! How about we watch together with Fei and the others?¡± Xiao Tian wanted to watch his movie with all of his women. ¡°Good idea!¡± Liu Ning agreed with Xiao Tian¡¯s idea. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian called all of his women. Coincidently, Su Ruanyi and Long Jingxian were in hispany, so he did not need to pick them up. After Shi Fei and the others entered his office, they immediately watched his movie. The duration of the film was two and a half hours, including the opening and ending songs. After watching the movie, Lin Xing Xue uttered, ¡°What a good movie! Tian, did you really write this movie?¡± ¡°Of course! How is it? I¡¯m a talented scriptwriter, right?¡± Xiao Tian could not tell them that he stole that movie from his previous life. ¡°Little brother, you are really amazing!¡± Shi Fei praised Xiao Tian. Shi Fei and the others did not know that Xiao Tian stole that movie from his previous life because they had never seen a film simr to his movie before. And what they loved the most about his movie was the romance between the male lead and the female lead. Even though the male lead had more than one wife, but the romance was good. ¡°Let¡¯s call a few reporters tomorrow.¡± Xiao Tian uttered, ¡°Let¡¯s meet the producer and the others now. I want to say something to them.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xing Xue and the others nodded their heads. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, Xiao Tian¡¯s film would be screened in several cinemas tomorrow. Many people knew about Xiao Tian¡¯s movie because they had advertised it in many ces, including in several newspapers and on television. Of course, Yun Xin Er also helped him in promoting his movie because she had a lot of fans. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, His Bedroom. Inside a big and luxurious bedroom, two young people were doing adult things on the bed. At first, they still wore clothes, but it onlysted for five minutes before finally, they took off their clothes one by one. The young man was lying on his back while the youngdy was lying prone on top of him. The young man was wrapping his arms around the young woman¡¯s back while the young woman was moving her waist up and down continuously. Sex! Yes, these two people were currently having sex in luxurious bedroom. These two young people were none other than Xiao Tian and his gorgeous lover, Ye Qingyu. As Ye Qingyu was moving her waist up and down continuously, she also explored every inch of Xiao Tian¡¯s mouth using her soft pink tongue. *Slick¡­Slick¡­Slick¡­ Lewd voices echoed in their ears. When Ye Qingyu noticed that Xiao Tian had reached his limit, she moved her waist faster and faster because she was also about to have an orgasm. ¡®Cumming¡­Cumming¡­Cumming¡­¡¯ Even though they had reached their limit, they did not break the kiss. ¡®I¡¯m cumming¡­.¡¯ Both Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu had an orgasm at the same time. Of course, Xiao Tian let out his sperm deep inside Ye Xueyin¡¯s pussy because she did not stop moving her waist when he was about to have an orgasm. Ye Qingyu behaved normally even though Xiao Tian let out his sperm deep inside her vagina because it was not the first time he had done it. They also had many birth control pills, so she could still act normally. And Xiao Tian said he would take responsibility if she got pregnant, so she did not mind it. ¡°Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­¡± they looked at each other in the eyes after breaking the kiss. Due to how close their faces were, they could feel and smell each other¡¯s breath. Their faces broke into a smile after looking at each other for several seconds. They were pleased and satisfied at the same time. ¡°My beautiful aunt is so wild today!¡± Xiao Tian teased her. Ye Qingyu did not pull Xiao Tian¡¯s cock out of her pussy and immediately dropped her head to his chest. ¡°You are not as good as usual today.¡± Of course, Ye Qingyu was not serious when she said this. She said something cruel like this because Xiao Tian dared to tease her after having sex. Ye Qingyu¡¯s words hurt Xiao Tian¡¯s pride. None of his women had said anything like that before, so Xiao Tian could not ept it. For this reason, he turned their bodies around. His intention was clear. He wanted to have sex with her again! ¡°Kya!¡± Ye Qingyu was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly turned their bodies. ¡°Tian, what are you doing?¡± Actually, she had guessed what he would do because she realized what she had just said. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me¡­.¡¯ Ye Qingyu was currently lying on his back with Xiao Tian between her legs and staring at her beautiful face. Yes, Xiao Tian decided to have sex with Ye Qinyu again because he could not ept her words. He wanted to make herpliment him like usual! ¡°Because you said something like that, then I will make you can¡¯t think of anything other than my cock.¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian moved his waist again. Previously, Ye Qingyu did not pull his cock out of her vagina, so Xiao Tian instantly moved his waist. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s room was filled with Ye Qingyu¡¯s cries again. Xiao Tian fucked her for about an hour before finally, he stopped because Ye Qingyu already had multiple orgasms and her body was weak. Ye Qingyu, who was lying on Xiao Tian¡¯s right side, uttered, ¡°You are so cruel! How could you do something like this to your aunt? It seems like aunt won¡¯t be able to walk properly tomorrow.¡± Even though she said something like that, Ye Qingyu was pleased because Xiao Tian could satisfy her. She even had multiple orgasms. She did not care even if she could not walk properly tomorrow because she could take the day off. Xiao Tian was the owner of thepany, and she was his aunt, so she could do whatever she wanted in thepany. ¡°So, how is it? Am I as amazing as usual?¡± Xiao Tian was pleased when he saw her fascinating expression. ¡°Yes. You are as good as usual.¡± At first, Ye Qingyu wanted to say the opposite, but she was afraid that Xiao Tian would fuck her again if she said it. Her body was frail, and she also felt sore down there, so in her view, it was enough for today. ¡°Hehe.¡± Xiao Tian smiled happily before finally kissing her forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qingyu agreed instantly. Not long after that, they fell asleep. Chapter 1252: Xiao Tian Goes to the Gui Cinema to Watch the Premiere of His Film Chapter 1252: Xiao Tian Goes to the Gui Cinema to Watch the Premiere of His Film The following morning, Xiao Tian went to the Gui Cinema to watch the premiere of his film with the actresses and actors of the film. Of course, Xiao Tian used his Lamborghini car because his BMW was still being repaired. Seven of his film actors and actresses were already at the Gui Cinema. Some of them were currently being interviewed by a few reporters while the others were chatting happily with each other. Actually, all the reporters were waiting for Xiao Tian¡¯s arrival because they knew that he woulde to the Gui Cinema to watch the premiere of his film with the actresses and actors of the film. Xiao Tian was the owner of the Star Filmpany and also the scriptwriter, so they had a few questions for him. They decided to interview the actors and actresses first because Xiao Tian still had not arrived at the Gui Cinema, *Vroom¡­ The sound of Xiao Tian¡¯s Lamborghini reverberated in the entire area. Everyone instantly stopped what they were doing and turned their heads towards the source of the sound. At this moment, they still did not know that it was Xiao Tian¡¯s Lamborghini because he often used his BMW car. After Xiao Tian parked his Lamborghini and got out of his car, they finally knew the owner of that Lamborghini. Some of the reporters, who had finished interviewing the actors and actresses, rushed towards Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian, who was walking towards the entrance, smiled softly. He was not surprised because he had guessed something like this would happen. ¡®With this, I will be more popr.¡¯ Even though Xiao Tian was not in hispany, he still wore a formal dress because it was the premiere of his film. ¡°Mr Xiao, your movie will be showing in many cinemas soon. How do you feel about this?¡± ¡°Mr Xiao, do you think your movie will be a hitter?¡± ¡°Mr Xiao, can you give us a little description about your movie?¡± Several reporters asked questions at the same time. Like before, Xiao Tian showed his charming smile and tried his best to answer all of their questions. ¡®Why do I feel like he is more popr than us?¡¯ These were the words that came to the minds of actors and actresses. After Xiao Tian answered all their questions, they entered the Gui Cinema to watch his movie. The Ruler! Yes, the title of his movie was The Ruler. It was not written in Chinese, but it was written in English. Like before, the reporters interviewed Xiao Tian, the actors, and actresses again after watching his movie. They asked the actors and actresses how they felt when they saw their acting in the film. Their answers were varied, from satisfied, nervous, and others. After all the reporters finished interviewing them, Xiao Tian looked at the actresses and actors before finally speaking, ¡°Let¡¯s have a small party tonight.¡± The actors and actresses were pleasantly surprised by his words. Of course, they epted it immediately because Xiao Tian was the owner of thepany. At this moment, one of the reporters walked toward Xiao Tian and inquired, ¡°Mr Xiao, can wee to your party tonight?¡± They could get more materials for their articles if they coulde to Xiao Tian¡¯s party, so they would not let this opportunity slip by. ¡°Sure. But in exchange, you can only write nice things about us. Haha.¡± Xiao Tianughed after saying that. ¡°Sure.¡± the reporter responded, ¡°Consider it done.¡± Not long after that, they left. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian decided to have a small party in the open area because, with this, they could enjoy a beautiful night. Of course, Xiao Tian did not buy food and drink because he had ordered his waitresses and waiters to bring food and drink from his restaurant to the party venue. Xiao Tian was an intelligent person. With this, not only could he keep the cost of the party down, but he could also promote his food because there would be several reporters at the partyter. At this moment, All the waitresses and waiters were preparing the food and drinks. They were people who worked at Star Restaurant. ¡°Amazing! This ce bes beautiful!¡± one of the actors who had just arrived stated. Several round tables were neatly ced on the ground floor, and each table had six to eight chairs. And what made it beautiful were the many lights scattered around the area. Yes, the party venue was almost like a romantic ce. Of course, it was not a romantic ce because Xiao Tian only wanted everyone to feelfortableter. One by one, the actresses and actors arrived at the party venue. All of them wore suitable outfits, and they looked attractive. At this moment, Xi Ran was walking with Leng Nichang. Previously, Xi Ran had asked permission to take Leng Nichang to the party venue, and Xiao Tian agreed, so she came with Leng Nichang. *Vroom¡­ Xiao Tian parked his Lamborghini. Xiao Tian did note alone because he came with Liu Ning. Liu Ning was the one who took care of his Star Filmpany, so he decided to take her with him. ¡°Mr. Xiao, Mrs Liu.¡± ¡°Mr. Xiao, Mrs Liu.¡± ¡°Mr. Xiao, Mrs Liu.¡± One by one, everyone greeted Xiao Tian and Liu Ning. Of course, they knew who Liu Ning was because she had visited the shooting locations a few times in the past. When Xiao Tian was close to her, Leng Nichang uttered, ¡°Mr Xiao, thank you for allowing me toe to your party.¡± Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. I hope you enjoy yourselfter.¡± They chatted for a few seconds before finally, Xiao Tian talked with the other actresses and actors. Not long after that, the party started. Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the chair, rose to his feet and raised his ss. ¡°Our film has sessfullyunched today, so I want to thank you for your hard work. Let¡¯s have fun tonight. Cheers!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± everyone raised their sses. Soon, a peal of happyughter and chatter reverberated in the entire area. That night, all of them were happy. Chapter 1253: Xiao Tian’s Movie Did Well Chapter 1253: Xiao Tian¡¯s Movie Did Well Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Liu Ning¡¯s Room. After having a party with the actors and actresses, Xiao Tian and Liu Ning went straight home. He followed her to her room because he could not spend time with her at the party venue earlier. Of course, Liu Ning did not stop him; instead, she was pleased. She even smiled softly when Xiao Tian followed her to her room because she also desired to lovey-dovey with him. ¡°Tian¡¯er, what is your n after this?¡± Liu Ning, who was lying on the bed next to Xiao Tian, inquired. Of course, she knew what his dreams were. That was why she wanted to know what his next n was. ¡°I want to build an herb garden and hospital.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°Who will take care of the hospitalter?¡± Liu Ning asked curiously. ¡°I will ask Jingxian to resign from her work and take care of the hospitalter.¡± Xiao Tian was joking around when he said this. Sure, Long Jingxian was his lover, but he would not interfere with her work life. He would give her the freedom to decide what she wanted to do with her life. ¡°What if she refusester?¡± Long Jingxain refused when Xiao Tian asked her to work in hispany, so Liu Ning was unsure if Long Jingxian would ept it. ¡°Then I will spank her buttter.¡± Xiao Tian said as he demonstrated it. ¡°Hehe.¡± Liu Ning giggled. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this again after I build it. Oh right. How about we go to Japan after I finish all my work?¡± they never went overseas, so Xiao Tian wanted to take them to Japan. ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go to Japan.¡± Liu Ning was pleased after hearing Xiao Tian¡¯s words because they had never been abroad together before. ¡°Good! Let¡¯s inform the others tomorrow morning.¡± Xiao Tian responded, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep now.¡± ¡°Eh! You don¡¯t want to have sex with me before sleeping?¡± Liu Ning was only teasing Xiao Tian when she said this. Xiao Tian was taken back by her words. ¡°Of course, I do. Let¡¯s have sex now.¡± ¡°Kya! Tian¡¯er, I was joking around. Hehe. Stop it! Hehe.¡± Liu Ning removed Xiao Tian¡¯s hands from her clothes. At this moment, she thought he wanted to take off her clothes, but she was wrong because Xiao Tian only put her on top of his body. After wrapping his arms around her back, Xiao Tian uttered, ¡°Good night, my Ning¡¯er.¡± To his surprise, Liu Ning suddenly gave him a peck on the lips before finally smiling, ¡°Good night, Tian¡¯er.¡± Not long after that, they fell asleep. ¡ª¨C The following morning, Xiao Tian told Shi Fei and the others that he would take them to Japan after he finished all of his work. Like Liu Ning, they were pleasantly surprised after hearing his words. Of course, they agreed instantly. They immediately went to the Star Group to work after having breakfast together. A few hours after Xiao Tian worked in his office, Liu Ning suddenly came to his office. There was one reason why she suddenly came to his office. Good news! Yes, she had good news for Xiao Tian. After entering Xiao Tian¡¯s office and sitting on the couch, Liu Ning uttered, ¡°Tian¡¯er, I have good news for you.¡± ¡°What is it? Did you get pregnant?¡± all Xiao Tian did was work, so he did not know the news about his film. ¡°I would have been pregnant by now if you had told me to stop taking birth control pills.¡± Of course, Liu Ning knew that Xiao Tian was only joking around. Xiao Tian then walked towards her and sat on her right side. ¡°Hehe. Don¡¯t worry. I will give you many children in the future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Liu Ning refused instantly. ¡°I only want two children. At most, three children.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s have three children in the future. So what is the good news?¡± Xiao Tian asked curiously. Liu Ning started to tell him that his film had sold many copies on the first day. From the sales data on the first day, there was a high probability that his film would sell more than twenty million copiester. Not only that, but the ending soundtrack of his movie ranked first in the Chinese Song Lists, overtaking Yun Xin Er¡¯s song. The whole of China was currently in an uproar because of this. Even though they knew that all of Xiao Tian¡¯s songs were amazing, but this time, his song was astonishing and unique. Like the title of the movie, the title of the ending soundtrack was also The Ruler. It was a ssic song about a martial artist who dreamed of bing the strongest in the world. ¡°I also love this song!¡± Liu Ning stated. ¡°But why do I feel like this song is about you?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m theposer of the song.¡± Xiao Tian knew that the lyric of the song was like his life. At this moment, Xiao Tian¡¯s smartphone suddenly rang. Xiao Tian and Liu Ning were startled! ¡°Who is it?¡± Liu Ning asked curiously. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s big sister Yun!¡± Xiao Tian wanted to know why Yun Xin Er suddenly called him. ¡®Is it because of my song?¡¯ He suddenly suspected that Yun Xin Er wanted toin to him because his song overtook her song and took first ce. ¡°Hehe. It seems like she is angry at you because your song is ranked one.¡± Liu Ning covered her mouth and giggled. Xiao Tian put on the speaker mode so that Liu Ning could hear Yun Xin Er¡¯s voice too. ¡°Hello, big sister Yun?¡± And what Liu Ning had guessed was right because Yun Xin Er immediately grimaced. ¡°Hmf! Little brother, I hate you!¡± The corner of Xiao Tian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Eh! What did I do?¡± ¡®As I thought, she is angry at me because my song is ranked first!¡¯ He added in his mind. ¡°Hehe.¡± Liu Ning kept giggling because what she had guessed was right. ¡°I¡¯m angry at you. My song is in second ce now because your song overtook mine.¡± Of course, Yun Xin Er was not serious when she said she hated and was angry at Xiao Tian. ¡°Oh, by the way, congrattions on the sess of your film. I heard the premiere of your film went really well.¡± ¡°Thank you, big sister Yun.¡± Xiao Tian smiled happily. ¡°But I¡¯m still angry at you.¡± Yun Xin Er pretended to be angry again. ¡°You have to do something for me today because your song has caused emotion damage to me.¡± ¡°Miss Yun, you can hit him if you want.¡± Liu Ning spoke abruptly. ¡°Oh, Mrs Liu, you are with him?¡± Yun Xin Er was startled after hearing Liu Ning¡¯s words. ¡°Then can you hit him for me?¡± ¡°Sure. I will do that.¡± after saying that, Liu Ning hit Xiao Tian¡¯s chest. Of course, she did it gently because she did not want to injure Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian was her lover, so she did not want something bad to happen to him. ¡°Ning¡¯er, please don¡¯t hit me.¡± Xiao Tian protected his chest. ¡°Miss Yun, I have hit him.¡± Liu Ning told Yun Xin Er that she had hit Xiao Tian. ¡°Good!¡± even though Yun Xin Er could not see it, but she believed Liu Ning¡¯s words. ¡°Now pinch his cheeks hard for me.¡± Before Liu Ning could pinch Xiao Tian¡¯s cheeks, he immediately said, ¡°Big sister Yun, please don¡¯t ask my Ning¡¯er to hurt me, or else I will punish youter.¡± ¡°Come and do it if you dare.¡± Instead of feeling afraid, Yun Xin Er challenged Xiao Tian to punish her. ¡°Then let¡¯s meet at Rainbow Garden now so that I can punish you.¡± Xiao Tian wanted to meet Yun Xin Er at Rainbow Garden. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s meet at 04:00 pm because this big sister still has work now.¡± Yun Xin Er responded, ¡°Mrs. Liu, you alsoe with him. Let¡¯s bully him togetherter.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Liu Ning epted instantly. ¡°Oh, so you two want to gang up on me, huh? Sure. I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Of course, Xiao Tian was not afraid because he was sure that they would not hurt himter. ¡°Don¡¯t go back on your word.¡± after saying that, Yun Xin Er hung up the phone because she had to work. Xiao Tian then turned his head to look at Liu Ning, ¡°Ning¡¯er, I need to punish you now because you joined hands with big sister earlier.¡± ¡°Kya!¡± Liu Ning let out a cute voice. Chapter 1254: Happy Moment Chapter 1254: Happy Moment Inside a big and luxurious office, two young people were doing adult things. The young man was sitting on the couch while the young woman was sitting on hisp, facing him. The young man¡¯s hands were locked around the young woman¡¯s waist while the young woman¡¯s hands were wrapped around the young man¡¯s neck. Deep kiss! Yes, they were currently having a deep kiss in the young man¡¯s luxurious and big office. Even though the door was not locked, they were not worried and kept on having a passionate kiss. The young man was the owner of thepany, so no one dared to enter his office without knocking on the door except his women. At this moment, both of them tilted their heads to the left and right as their tongues intertwined in the young woman¡¯s mouth. Even though saliva dripped down from the corners of their mouths, both of them paid no attention to it. They had lost themselves in their lust, so what they had in mind was only one thing. Enjoy the pleasure of a deep kiss! The young man and young woman kept moving their tongues lewdly as if they had just discovered the pleasure of a deep kiss. These two young people were none other than Xiao Tian and his gorgeous lover, Liu Ning. ¡°Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­¡± they stopped the kiss and stared at each other in the eyes. ¡°Do you love your punishment?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. Liu Ning did not answer, but she nodded her head, giving a sign that she loved her punishment. Xiao Tian immediately put her on the couch and rose to his feet. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Liu Ning agreed instantly because she was also hungry. After eating together, they returned to thepany to work. They went to the Rainbow Garden at 04:00 pm because they had made a promise with Yun Xin Er to meet there. They traveled to Rainbow Garden at 03:30 pm because it only took them twenty minutes to reach the Rainbow Garden. Xiao Tian did not want to bete because Yun Xin Er would hit himter. Coincidently, they arrived at the Rainbow Garden at the same time. Yun Xin Er immediately walked towards Xiao Tian¡¯s car and spoke, ¡°You are lucky not to bete.¡± Previously, she nned to hit his chest if he arrived at the Rainbow Garden after 04:00 pm. The corner of Xiao Tian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡®She really nned to do something to me if I camete.¡¯ Of course, Xiao Tian knew that Yun Xin Er would only hit his chest or pinch his cheeks. Yun Xin Er then held Liu Ning¡¯s right hand. ¡°Mrs Liu, let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Ning looked at Xiao Tian before finally walking with Yun Xin Er. She only giggled when Yun Xin Er wanted to leave him alone in the parking lot. ¡°Wait for me,dies.¡± Xiao Tian chased them before finally separating their hands and standing between them. A happy smile appeared on his face after he held their hands. He was pleased because he could hold Yun Xin Er and Liu Ning¡¯s hands. ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m still angry at you.¡± Yun Xin Er tried to remove Xiao Tian¡¯s hands. ¡®Cute! I want him to keep doing this.¡¯ She added in her mind. Xiao Tian then stopped holding their hands and stood in front of Yun Xin Er. ¡°Then I will do this.¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian put his hands on Yun Xin Er¡¯s butt before finally lifting her body. Yes, he decided to carry her! Yun Xin Er loved being carried by him, so he decided to carry her. ¡°What are you doing? Your lover is standing next to you, so why are you carrying me? You should carry her, not me.¡± even though Yun Xin Er said something like this, she was pleased because she loved being carried by Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian looked at Liu Ning before replying, ¡°My Ning¡¯er is not childish. She is an understanding person.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? Do you mean I¡¯m childish? Hmf! This big sister is angry at you again!¡± Yun Xin Er turned her head to the other side. Instead of answering her questions, Xiao Tian said something that made Yun Xin Er even angrier. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m wondering on something. You two are of the same age, but why can¡¯t you act mature like my Ning¡¯er?¡± Yun Xin Er looked at Liu Ning before speaking, ¡°Mrs Ning, your lover is a bad person! He doesn¡¯t understand a woman¡¯s heart. You should get angry at him because he dares to carry another woman in front of you.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Liu Ning giggled after seeing their behavior. ¡®They are cute!¡¯ She added in her mind. Liu Ning knew what kind of rtionship they had. This was also not the first time she saw their cute behavior. Yun Xin Er wrapped her arms around Xiao Tian¡¯s neck before finally speaking, ¡°You are really a bad person, someone who always take advantage of the situation. Isn¡¯t that right, Mrs Liu?¡± ¡°Because you said so, then I will do a bad thing now.¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian spanked Yun Xin Er¡¯s butts. ¡°Kya!¡± Yun Xin Er was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly spanked her butts. ¡°Mrs Liu, your lover spanked my butts.¡± Like before, Liu Ning only giggled. ¡°Little brother, put me down or else I will bite your earlobester.¡± after saying that, Yun Xin Er put Xiao Tian¡¯s right earlobe into her mouth. ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t do that!¡± at this moment, Xiao Tian was afraid that Yun Xin Er would really bite his earlobes. She was a woman who often did what she said, so there was a possibility that she would really bite his earlobes. For this reason, Xiao Tian put her down. ¡°Mrs. Liu, let¡¯s enjoy ourselves in this beautiful garden.¡± After saying that, Yun Xin Er grabbed Liu Ning¡¯s right hand and ran towards the beautiful flowers in front of her. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t take my lover away from me because I want to lovey-dovey with her.¡± actually, Xiao Tian wanted to carry Liu Ning after putting Yun Xin Er down, but he could not do that now because Yun Xin Er dragged Liu Ning to the flowers in the garden. A soft smile spread across his face when Xiao Tian saw Liu Ning and Yun Xin Er ying with flowers happily. He was pleased when Yun Xin Er and Liu Ning couldugh together like that. But what made him happiest was that he could spend time with them in a beautiful ce. ¡°Little brother,e here.¡± Yun Xin Er called Xiao Tian to join them. Xiao Tian joined them. They talked, joked andughed together. Unlike usual, they did not rest in the resting building; instead, they went to the Shanghai River. They spent forty minutes on the Shanghai River before finally having dinner at Star Hill. ¡®It has been a long time since thest time I came to this ce.¡¯ Xiao Tian was currently sitting on a long wooden chair, looking at the beautiful night city with two gorgeousdies. Liu Ning was sitting on his right side while Yun Xin Er was on his other side. Like before, Xiao Tian held their hands. It was a perfect time to lovey-dovey with them, so he did not let the opportunity slip away. ¡°Big sister Yun, I have something important to ask you.¡± Xiao Tian uttered. Chapter 1255: Miracle Young Man Chapter 1255: Miracle Young Man ¡°What is it?¡± Yun Xin Er asked curiously. ¡°Can you call Ning¡¯er as sister Ning? I think it¡¯s better to call her sister Ning than Mrs Ning. After all, you two are at the same age.¡± Liu Ning and Yun Xin Er had a close rtionship now, so in his view, it was better to call each other as sisters. ¡°What is this? Do you want me to call her like how your women call each other?¡± Yun Xin Er replied as she giggled. ¡°I will do all your requests once we be lovers, but not now. After all, we are only friends now.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s be a couple now?¡± even though Liu Ning was sitting next to them, Xiao Tian still said it without feeling afraid. ¡°Then let¡¯s meet my mother after this.¡± Yun Xin Er challenged Xiao Tian to meet her mother. ¡°Then let¡¯s stay as friends for now.¡± it was not like he was afraid of Yun Xin Er¡¯s mother, but he had aplicated rtionship with her mother because her mother found out his fake identity when he became her bodyguard. ¡°Hehe, coward!¡± Yun Xin Er made fun of Xiao Tian. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not a coward!¡± Xiao Tian defended himself. ¡°You know I haveplicated rtionship with your mother, right? I¡¯m not a coward.¡± ¡°Yes, I know. I know you haveplicated rtionship with my mother, Shi Hao. Hehe.¡± Yun Xin Er giggled after saying that. The corner of Xiao Tian¡¯s lips twitched. Not long after that, they went home. ¡ª¨C Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been a week since Xiao Tian¡¯s film, The Ruler, premiered in the cinemas. Hispany made a lot of profit because his movie was a big hit. Not only that, but the soundtracks of the movie were also a big hit, especially the ending soundtrack. Xiao Tian was thrilled. He smiled from ear to ear because he was more famous now. ¡®Haha. As expected of the great me, I¡¯m indeed an amazing young man!¡¯ He immediately walked out of his room and headed to the living room to spend time with his women. After Xiao Tian was in front of his women, he stopped his footsteps and acted politely like a royal family member. ¡°Ladies, how are you today?¡± Lin Xing Xue and the others were stunned. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him? Did he hit something on the head?¡¯ They exchanged a nce with each other. They did not know why Xiao Tian suddenly behaved weirdly like that. He was not from a royal family, so they did not know why he acted like that. ¡°Big brother, you are funny!¡± Mu Ai spoke abruptly. ¡°And weird too.¡± Shi Fei added. Long Jingxian and the others nodded their heads, giving a sign that they agreed with Shi Fei and Mu Ai¡¯s words. Xiao Tian immediately sat on the couch and put Mu Ai on hisp. ¡°Little Ai, how could you say something like that? You are so cruel.¡± ¡°But you did something funny just now.¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s previous behavior was funny in Mu Ai¡¯s eyes. ¡°Tian¡¯er, a child always tells the truth.¡± Liu Ning added, ¡°You action was indeed funny earlier.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Long Jingxian giggled. ¡°Little Ai, hurry up and kiss big brother¡¯s cheeks. He is sad because of your words, you know?¡± ¡°Eh, really?¡± of course, Mu Ai still did not understand Xiao Tian¡¯s feelings. ¡°Un.¡± Xiao Tian put on a sad face as he nodded his head. ¡°Mmmuch¡­.¡± Mu Ai kissed Xiao Tian¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad again, big brother. Your previous behavior was not funny. I was only joking.¡± ¡°Little Ai is really the best!¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed Mu Ai¡¯s cheeks. ¡°You are really close to little Ai.¡± Su Ruanyi uttered, ¡°It¡¯s like a father and a daughter. Isn¡¯t that right, sister Jingxian?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± of course, Long Jingxian loved it when she saw Xiao Tian and her daughter getting along like that. ¡°Now he only needs to think of a way to improve his rtionship with little Yu.¡± Ye Qingyu knew that Xiao Tian still did not have a close rtionship with Feng Yu. Of course, she knew that he had been trying to deepen their rtionship, but she also knew that all of his efforts were in vain. When Xiao Tian looked at her, Feng Yu immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in something like that.¡± Xiao Tian could only sigh after hearing her words. He was used to her cold behavior, so he wasn¡¯t as sad as he used to be. ¡°Little Yu, you should start treating him nicely.¡± Lin Xing Xue really wanted Xiao Tian and her daughter to get along like his rtionship with Mu Ai. Feng Yu did not answer and only looked at Xiao Tian before finally returning her attention to the TV again. Xiao Tian sighed again. ¡°Tian, you can do it!¡± Ye Xueyin cheered him up. When all of them returned their attention to the TV again, they saw shocking news about Xiao Tian. Chinese Magazine wrote an article about Xiao Tian! Chinese Magazine was a magazine that discussed the wealthy and sessful people in China. It was one of the most popr magazines in China because it always wrote articles about rich and talented people. Chinese magazine also had several teams that calcted people¡¯s wealth. Rumor had it that people would know all the rich and talented people in China if they read all the Chinese Magazines. And this time, they wrote an article about Xiao Tian! They said Xiao Tian¡¯s worth was now around 200,000,000 Yuan. That meant Xiao Tian had managed to raise his family status again from a middle-ss family to an upper-ss family. Two years and five months! Xiao Tian was able to raise his family status from a lower-ss family to an upper-ss family in less than three years. This kind of thing was very, very rare in Chinese history! This was the reason why China Magazine wrote such a great title for Xiao Tian¡¯s article. Miracle Young Man! Yes, the title of his article was miracle young man. They called Xiao Tian as miracle young man because he could achieve something almost impossible to achieve. ¡°Tian, that is news about you.¡± Ye Xueyin¡¯s eyes shone brightly when she saw good news about Xiao Tian on TV. He also caused an uproar when he managed to raise his family status from a lower-ss family to a middle-ss family. At that time, he also got interviewed by one of the most famous magazines in China. Not only that but he was also invited by a famous TV Show. She just didn¡¯t expect him to cause another uproar. Of course, she was pleased because Xiao Tian was one step closer to his dream now. ¡°Little brother, you are amazing!¡± Shi Fei stated. ¡°Student Xiao, I know you are a cleaver young man, but it seems like I still underestimate you.¡± even though Su Ruanyi knew that Xiao Tian was an intelligent person, she was still shocked. ¡°Miracle Young Man? Wasn¡¯t that title too good for him? After all, he is only a pervert who always takes advantage of the situation.¡± Even though Ye Qingyu said something like this, she was thrilled deep inside her. ¡°Aunt, you are so cruel to me!¡± Xiao Tian put on a sad face. ¡°I¡¯m indeed a miracle young man, you know?¡± ¡®Un, un. That title is not bad! It fits me really well.¡¯ He was satisfied with his new nickname. ¡°Why are you making a face like that? Did I say something wrong? That¡¯s the truth, isn¡¯t it?¡± like before, Ye Qingyu did not praise Xiao Tian. ¡°That¡¯s right. Tian¡¯er is indeed a pervert young man.¡± Liu Ning yed along with Ye Qingyu¡¯s joke. Xiao Tian instantly turned his head to look at Liu Ning. ¡°Ning¡¯er, not you too.¡± ¡°Mmuch¡­¡± Mu Ai kissed Xiao Tian¡¯s cheeks again. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t be sad anymore.¡± Xiao Tian immediately kissed Mu Ai¡¯s hair. ¡°As I thought, only little Ai can understand big brother¡¯s feelings in this house.¡± Lin Xing Xue and Long Jingxian giggled when they saw them. At this moment, most people in China knew that there was one more person who had seeded in raising his family status to an upper-ss family. Xiao Tian! Yes, the name of the person who managed to raise his family status from a lower-ss family to an upper-ss family in less than three years was Xiao Tian. From that day onwards, Xiao Tian got another nickname. People started to call him a miracle young man. [End of season two. Next season is thest season: the truth.] Chapter 1256: Ye Family Chapter 1256: Ye Family Red Flower Bar, Lan Ruoxi¡¯s Bedroom. ¡®Miracle young man?¡¯ Lan Ruoxi, who was sitting on the bed and watching the news on TV, was startled. ¡®As expected of young master Xiao, you always manage to surprise everyone with your actions or achievements.¡¯ Lan Ruoxi¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡ª- Crystal¡¯s Apartment, Living Room. ¡°Look, Crystal! Isn¡¯t he a perfect candidate to be your husband?¡± Yu Shi stated, ¡°Not only is he talented in martial arts, but he is also a sessful young man. It¡¯s hard to find someone like him in this world.¡± Crystal did not say anything and only paid attention to Xiao Tian. Actually, what Yu Shi said was right. It was hard to find someone like Xiao Tian in this world because he was talented in martial arts and also a sessful person. He was even still twenty-one years old. ¡®You are amazing, Xiao Tian.¡¯ A soft smile spread across her face. ¡ª¨C Zhao Family, Zhao Sheng¡¯s Room. ¡°Damn! Xiao Tian is more famous than me now. If my family did not prevent me from being a sessful businessman, I believe I would be the richest person in China by now.¡± Zhao Sheng med his family for everything. They always forced him to practice martial arts, causing him to be unable to take care of hispany every day. ¡ª¨C Chao Yang Sheng¡¯s House, His Bedroom. ¡®Mrs. Xiao is indeed an amazing person!¡¯ Chao Yang Sheng was amazed by Xiao Tian¡¯s achievements. Since they cooperated on several projects, his rtionship with Xiao Tian was closer now. Not only that, but he also made a big profit from their projects. That was why he always maintained their good rtionship. ¡®Should we throw a small partyter?¡¯ He asked in his head. ¡ª¨C Yun Xin Er¡¯s House, Her Bedroom. Yun Xin Er was currently sitting on the bed alone. Her face blossomed into a smile after watching the news about Xiao Tian. Happiness welled up inside her like a burst of fireworks. Her mother gave Xiao Tian a condition to date herst year. Her mother said Xiao Tian had to raise his family status to the mid-upper ss family if he wanted her to ept their rtionship. Now that Xiao Tian had raised his family status to the low upper-ss family, they were one step closer to being a couple. ¡®It seems like you kept your promise.¡¯ Xiao Tian promised her somethingst year. He said he would raise his family status to an upper-ss familyter. She just did not expect him to do it so quickly like that. ¡ª¨C Yun House, Living Room. Nn Jiangge was currently in the living room with her husband. Like the others, they were shocked after watching the news about Xiao Tian. Previously, they watched a movie. They identally watched the news about Xiao Tian when they changed the TV channel. ¡°Miracle young man?¡± Yun Wuya was startled by Xiao Tian¡¯s nickname. Xiao Tian¡¯s nickname was so mighty as if he was the chosen one or the son of God. At this moment, Nn Jiangge did not say anything and kept watching the news. Of course, she still remembered her promise to Xiao Tian. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect him to raise his family status so quickly like that.¡¯ She was shocked because Xiao Tian could quickly raise his family status to an upper-ss family. ¡®Why it has to be you, Xiao Tian?¡¯ Nn Jiangge still could not forget the moment when Xiao Tian saved her life twice. ¡ª¨C In the northern part of the Wanhui district, there was a famous city called Xuhui city. This city was filled with tall buildings, restaurants, and hotels. This city was also a ce where Ye Xueyin¡¯s family lived. Ye Family! Yes, this city was the residence of all members of the Ye family. At this moment, six of the Ye family members were gathered in the family room. The family room was quiterge, with lots of traditional furniture decorating the room. Not only that but there were also four mountain paintings hanging on the wall. Ye Hong, the head of the family, immediately called the members of the Ye family after watching the news about Xiao Tian. He wanted to discuss Xiao Tian¡¯s achievements and take advantage of him! At this moment, there were five people in the family room. Four of them were male, while the other was female. ¡°What do you think about it?¡± Ye Hang, an old man around sixty-six years old, spoke abruptly. ¡°Father, are you thinking of epting them into the family again?¡± Ye Tong, a red-haired man who was around forty-five years old, uttered. ¡°Father, we kicked them out of our family a few years ago, so we would lose face if we asked them toe back now.¡± Ye Bao, a green-haired man who was around forty-four years old, spoke. Ye Ruo Bing and Ye Houteng exchanged a nce with each other. ¡°Family head, I don¡¯t want to admit it but his achievement is indeed amazing.¡± Ye Houteng, who was thirty-seven years old, said. ¡°He is like his father, a genius in business.¡± ¡°Yes. Like father like son, a genius father would not give birth to a stupid child.¡± Ye Ruo Bing, a gorgeous woman in her mid-thirties, added. Ye Houteng and Ye Ruo Bing did not call Ye Hang father because they were not his children. The name of their father was Ye Yu, Ye Hang¡¯s younger brother. However, their father and mother had passed away, so they could not attend the family meeting. ¡°Aish. He even managed to raise his family status from lower-ss family to an upper-ss family in less than three-years.¡± Ye Hang uttered, ¡°If he agrees to return to our Ye family, our family would be an upper-ss family again.¡± Yes, Ye family was an upper-ss family a few years ago. Actually, they could be an upper-ss family because Ye Xueyin married a member of the Xiao family. The Xiao family helped them raise their family status from a middle-ss family to an upper-ss family. However, they could not maintain their wealth and status, especially since Ye Xueyin and Xiao Tian¡¯s father were divorced. The Xiao family did not want to help them anymore because the head of the Xiao family was someone who disliked Xiao Tian¡¯s father. They saw Xiao Tian¡¯s family as an eyesore. That was why they did not help the Ye family when they faced big trouble. This was the main reason why the Ye family¡¯s status went down from an upper-ss family to a high middle-ss family. Of course, they tried to raise their family status again, but their wealth decreased and dwindled instead of rising. Even though their family status was still at the high middle-ss family, but it would go down to the mid middle-ss family in a few months. This was the reason why Ye Hang suddenly thought of asking Xiao Tian to return to the Ye family. Of course, he still remembered that he was the one who kicked them out of the Ye family, but for the sake of the Ye family, they had to bring back Xiao Tian to the Ye family. Xiao Tian was like a winning lottery in Ye Hang¡¯s eyes! Everything was for the sake of the Ye family. ¡°I want to bring them back to the family.¡± Ye Hang stated. Chapter 1257: Going to Duzio Beach Again Chapter 1257: Going to Duzio Beach Again Ye Tong and the others exchanged a nce with each other. ¡°Father, you can¡¯t do that!¡± Ye Tong stated. ¡°Yes, father.¡± Ye Bao added. ¡°You kicked them out of our family a few years ago, so won¡¯t you lose face if you do that?¡± Of course, Ye Tong and Ye Bao disagreed with their father¡¯s idea because, with this, their sons could not be the family headter. They were afraid that Xiao Tian would snatch the position of the family head from their sonster. As for Ye Houteng and Ye Ruo Bing, they let Ye Hang decide everything. Ye Houteng could not have a child, while Ye Rou Bing¡¯s son, daughter and husband had passed away in a car incident three years ago. ¡°Tong, Bao, you should understand this.¡± Ye Hang spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°Xiao Tian is our winning lottery, so we have to get him.¡± He began to tell them about the benefit if Xiao Tian returned to the Ye family. First, the Ye family status would instantly rise to an upper-ss family because Xiao Tian¡¯s family was an upper-ss family now. Last, they could save their business and get Xiao Tian¡¯spany. Ye family blood ran in Xiao Tian¡¯s body, so he should remember his ancestor. Xiao Tian had the responsibility to help them and share hispany with the Ye family members because he was also a part of the Ye family. Ye Tong and Ye Bao could not disagree anymore because what their father said was true. They needed Xiao Tian to raise their family status to an upper-ss family! ¡°But will he agree to return to the Ye family?¡± Ye Rou Bing believed that Xiao Tian would refuse to return to Ye family because they did something cruel to them a few years ago. They immediately expelled Xiao Tian and his family shortly after the Xiao family kicked them out of their family. Ye Hang even said they were no longer part of the Ye family in the past. ¡°We will talk to his mother and aunt first.¡± Ye Hang uttered, ¡°I¡¯m sure he would agree if his mother and aunt decided to return to the Ye family.¡± Yes, he was sure that Xiao Tian would follow his mother and aunt. That was why he suggested talking to Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu first. ¡°Ruo Bing, your rtionship with them is better than our rtionship with them, so can you meet and talk to themter?¡± Ye Hang was sure that Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu did not want to talk to him because he was the one who kicked them out of the Ye family. Among all of the Ye family members, only Ye Ruo Bing had a good rtionship with them. This was the reason why he asked Ye Ruo Bing to meet and talk with Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu. Ye Tong, Ye Bao and Ye Houteng looked at Ye Ruo Bing, waiting for her reply. ¡°Alright. I will meet them tomorrow.¡± At first, she wanted to refuse because she was sure that Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin did not want to meet her. Sure, she had a good rtionship with them in the past, but she was sure that Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu hated her now. Ye Rou Bing did nothing and only watched them when Ye Hang kicked them out of the Ye family in the past. Actually, she wanted to help them, but her father forbade it. They said they would also kick her out of the Ye family if she helped them. She was still young at that time, so she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive without the Ye family. This was the reason why she did not help them in the past. ¡°Good!¡± Ye Hang said happily. ¡°Do anything if it¡¯s necessary. I will reward you handsomely after Xiao Tian return to the Ye family.¡± ¡ª- Xiao Tian, his women, Feng Yu and Mu Ai, were currently on the beach. Duzio Beach! Yes, they were currently on Duzio Beach. They visited Duzio Beach once in the past. It was also the time when he had sex with Liu Ning on the beach for the first time. At first, they wanted to visit Yonhan beach, but they changed their minds because there were many people on the Yonhan beach. They wanted a quiet ce for themselves, so they decided to go to Duzio Beach. Sure, the view at Duzio Beach was not as beautiful as at Yonhan Beach, but it was still breathtaking. Xiao Tian and the others were currently sitting on the mat under a big tree. Previously, they yed in the water for a few minutes, but they stopped immediately because it was time for lunch. As usual, they talked, joked andughed as they ate. ¡°Feng Yu, try this chicken wing. It¡¯s delicious!¡± Of course, Xiao Tian tried to improve his rtionship with Feng Yu. Feng Yu looked at Xiao Tian for a few seconds before finally consuming the chicken wing. Happiness danced through Xiao Tian¡¯s thoughts. ¡®She epted it!¡¯ Due to how happy he was, he felt like crying. ¡®I can¡¯t let this good opportunity slip away.¡¯ With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian took another food. ¡°Feng Yu, try this too. This one too. And this one. Oh, this one is also delicious. I love this the most.¡± Xiao Tian put a lot of food on Feng Yu¡¯s te. ¡°Xiao Tian, stop it!¡± Xiao Tian did not realize that his actions irritated Feng Yu. ¡°I¡¯m still a kid. I can¡¯t eat it all. How can you be so stupid like this? Didn¡¯t they say you were smart and talented? You even got a nickname as miracle young man.¡± Xiao Tian was so stupid when it came to children. Sometimes, she even wondered how he could get along with Mu Ai so well. Xiao Tian immediately embraced Lin Xing Xue, who was sitting on his right side, ¡°Little Xue, my future daughter is angry at me again. She even said I¡¯m stupid.¡± Previously, Xiao Tian¡¯s heart was filled with happiness, but now it had changed. In short, Feng Yu brought him into the sky before finally dropping him to the earth. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡± Lin Xing Xue tapped Xiao Tian¡¯s back before stopping the hug. ¡°How about you eat with me?¡± ¡°I love that idea!¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s eyes shone happily again. Feng Yu, who saw Xiao Tian, shook her head. ¡®He is really a simple person.¡¯ She said that because it was so easy to make Xiao Tian happy. ¡°Big brother, I want to eat with you too.¡± after saying that, Mu Ai slid from her mother¡¯sp and walked towards Xiao Tian. She held a spoon in her right hand, ready to eat together with Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue. Then Xiao Tian, Lin Xing Xue and Mu Ai ate on the same te. This was not the first time they had done something like this, so they behaved normally. They evenughed and joked as they ate. Of course, Xiao Tian also chatted with his other women. They did not y in the water again after eating because the weather was hot. That was why they kept sitting under the tree. Chapter 1258: What a Big Crab! Chapter 1258: What a Big Crab! Not long after that, the weather was no longer hot. ¡°Feng Yu, let¡¯s y in the water again.¡± Xiao Tian wanted to y with Feng Yu because this could help him improve his rtionship with her. However, the Goddess of luck was not on his side because Feng Yu instantly refused. ¡°I want to spend time with my mother.¡± Feng Yu refused without caring about Xiao Tian¡¯s feelings. Xiao Tian put on a sad face again. ¡®How can I improve our rtionship if she always refuses to spend time with me?¡¯ One of the reasons why they still did not have a close rtionship was that Feng Yu always refused to spend time with him. In her eyes, her mother was everything, so she always put her mother first. Sure, she knew that Xiao Tian had good intentions, but she would rather spend time with her mother than with Xiao Tian. After all, they rarely saw each other when she lived with her father. She wanted to make up for all the time she couldn¡¯t spend with her mother. Mu Ai immediately walked toward Xiao Tian and held his right hand. ¡°Big brother, how about you y with me?¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s eyes shone happily again. ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s y in the water together.¡± Without waiting for another second, they rushed towards the water. They immediately yed with water whileughing happily. At this moment, Liu Ning and the others were still sitting on the mat. As they talked happily, they also looked at Xiao Tian and Mu Ai. ¡°Hahaha.¡± They could hear theughter of Xiao Tian and Mu Ai. ¡°They seem to be really enjoying themselves.¡± After saying that, Shi Fei rose to her feet and dashed towards them. ¡°I want to join them.¡± Even though she had yed in the water earlier, she wanted to do it again after seeing Xiao Tian and Mu Ai. ¡°Haha.¡± Like before, Xiao Tian and Mu Aiughed happily as they yed in the water. ¡°Big brother, the waves areing again.¡± Mu Ai said while pointing her right index finger towards the shore waves. ¡°Run!¡± Even though it was only a small shore wave, both Xiao Tian and Mu Ai ran away from it. Of course, the shore wave still hit their feet. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Theyughed again when the wave hit their feet. ¡°Big brother, we are too slow.¡± Mu Ai stated. ¡°The wave hit our feet again. Haha.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Xiao Tianughed. ¡°The wave is too fast.¡± At this moment, Shi Fei was still running towards Xiao Tian. ¡°Little brother¡­¡± Xiao Tian instantly turned around after hearing Shi Fei¡¯s voice. To his surprise, Shi Fei jumped into his arms without giving a warning. At the same time, a wave also hit Xiao Tian¡¯s feet, causing him to lose his bnce. *Briur¡­ Both Xiao Tian and Shi Fei fell to the water. ¡°Aunt Fei, you are a bad person! You made big brother fall to the water.¡± Of course, Mu Ai was not angry at Shi Fei. Actually, she had a close rtionship with Shi Fei because Shi Fei often gave her ice cream. ¡°Hehe. You should me him because he is weak.¡± Shi Fei med Xiao Tian for everything. ¡°Little Ai, you are right. She is a baddy!¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian rose to his feet. ¡°Let¡¯s ssh water at her face.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Mu Ai nodded her head cutely before finally sshing water on Shi Fei¡¯s face. *Ssh¡­ Of course, Shi Fei fought back. Xiao Tian held Mu Ai¡¯s right hand before finally speaking, ¡°Mu Ai, let¡¯s run. We can¡¯t beat her.¡± Shi Fei immediately chased them. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t run!¡± Mu Ai suddenly stopped running when she saw a big crab. ¡°Big brother, there is a big crab.¡± Like Mu Ai, Xiao Tian also stopped running. ¡°Whoa, what a big crab!¡± ¡°I caught you.¡± after saying that, Shi Fei jumped into Xiao Tian¡¯s back. Xiao Tian grabbed Shi Fei¡¯s thighs in reflex. He did this because he did not want her to fall to the sand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shi Fei did not know why Xiao Tian and Mu Ai suddenly stopped running. Mu Ai pointed her right index finger at the big crab before replying, ¡°There is a big crab!¡± ¡°Whoa, what a big crab!¡± Shi Fei was startled. ¡°Look! There is another big crab over there.¡± Xiao Tian and Mu Ai immediately looked in the direction Shi Fei was pointing at. Mu Ai ran towards it. ¡°Yes. There is another big crab.¡± Xiao Tian walked closer to the crab. As for Shi Fei, she did nothing because Xiao Tian was carrying her on his back. ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s y with water again.¡± Mu Ai uttered. ¡°Un.¡± Xiao Tian agreed instantly. After they were satisfied ying in the water, they returned to where Long Jingxian and the others were. Not long after that, they went home. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Family Room. Xiao Tian was currently in the family room with his women and Mu Ai. ¡°Where is Feng Yu?¡± he did not see Feng Yu in the family room, so he wanted to know where she was. ¡°She is in her room.¡± Lin Xing Xue gave an honest answer. ¡°In her room? What is she doing?¡± Xiao Tian asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Xing Xue did not know what her daughter was doing in her room. However, she suspected that her daughter was studying because she always spent her days studying. Xiao Tian rose to his feet before finally walking towards Feng Yu¡¯s room. ¡°I want to check her.¡± ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ming along.¡± Mu Ai said as she ran after him. After they arrived at Feng Yi¡¯s room, Xiao Tian immediately knocked on the door. ¡°Feng Yu, are you inside?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Feng Yu replied from the opposite side of the door. ¡°Can I enter your room?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. He did not enter her room as he pleased because he was afraid that she would get angry at himter. Sure, Feng Yu lived in his house, but it was her room, not his. ¡°The door isn¡¯t locked.¡± Feng Yu did not know why Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to enter her room. Xiao Tian was startled after opening the door. Chapter 1259: Inspiration TV Show Chapter 1259: Inspiration TV Show *Click¡­ Xiao Tian opened the door. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ He was startled after opening the door. After he and Mu Ai entered Feng Yu¡¯s room, they immediately sat on the edge of the bed. ¡°Feng Yu, I know studying is important, but you should not study all the time. You should enjoy your life too. After all, we only live once.¡± Even though Xiao Tian loved it when Feng Yu studied, but he did not want her to study all the time. She was still a kid, so she should enjoy her childhood life. After all, her childhood life only came once in her life. ¡°I need to study to be a sessful person.¡± Feng Yu told Xiao Tian the reason why she studied hard. ¡°Hey, your future father is rich, you know?¡± Xiao Tian praised himself. ¡°You can depend on meter. Don¡¯t worry. I will keep my promise and give you the position of vice president in mypany after you grow up.¡± Feng Yu was clever, so Xiao Tian would give her a high position in hispanyter. With how smart she was, he was sure that she could handle everythingter. Feng Yu did not reply and only stared at Xiao Tian before finally returning her attention to the book in front of her again. ¡°How about we watch a movie together now? I heard there was a good movie that just released. What was it again? If my memory isn¡¯t ying tricks on me, it¡¯s called a little angel and her friends.¡± Even though it was a movie for a kid, Xiao Tian did not mind it. After all, his main purpose was to improve his rtionship with Feng Yu. ¡°I¡¯m busy studying.¡± As usual, Feng Yu refused without caring about Xiao Tian¡¯s feelings. Xiao Tian sighed. ¡®Oh God, please help me.¡¯ He almost gave up on improving his rtionship with her because Feng Yu always behaved coldly toward him. When Mu Ai saw Xiao Tian¡¯s expression, she immediately walked toward Feng Yu before finally grabbing the hem of Feng Yu¡¯s T-Shirt. ¡°Big sister Yu, let¡¯s watch that movie together.¡± Mu Ai decided to help Xiao Tian. Feng Yu sighed before replying, ¡°I¡¯m studying now.¡± ¡°You can study againter. Let¡¯s watch that movie first, big sister Yu.¡± Mu Ai put on a pleading face. But even so, her pleading face was so cute, to the point Feng Yu could not refuse her wish. Feng Yu then closed her book and responded, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s watch that movie now.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Mu Ai¡¯s eyes shone happily before finally walking towards Xiao Tian. ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s watch that movie together.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Xiao Tian nodded his head happily. ¡®Little Ai, you are indeed my little angel.¡¯ He didn¡¯t regret taking Mu Ai with him. They watched a movie in Feng Yu¡¯s room because there was a huge TV in her room, or more precisely, in front of her bed. As usual, Mu Ai was sitting between Xiao Tian and Mu Ai. That night, Xiao Tian slept in Feng Yu¡¯s room with Mu Ai and her. ¡ª¨C The following morning, Xiao Tian went to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters after having breakfast with his women. He had a lot of money now, so he wanted to build herb garden in his gang base. He did this for two reasons. First, there was a vast empty area in the backyard of his base. Not only that but there were still many empty areas around his base. And thest, his underlings could protect the herb if he built it in the backyard of his base. ¡°All of you don¡¯t need to practice martial arts today. I want you all to build herb garden in our base.¡± Xiao Tian ordered his underlings to build herb garden. Xiao Tian took some of his subordinates to buy the herb. As for Xiao Tian¡¯s other underlings, their task was to build a garden for herbs. It took them two days to finish making the herb garden. After that, Xiao Tian ordered his underlings to take care of the herb in turn every day. ¡ª¨C Star Group, Xiao Tian¡¯s Office. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on the office chair. ¡®Wow! There are so many work! It seems like I¡¯ll be going home tired today.¡¯ There were piles of papers on Xiao Tian¡¯s desk. There were so many documents that required his approval or signature. For this reason, he could not spend time with his women and kept working in his office. To his surprise, Lin Xing Xue suddenly entered his office. ¡°Tian, I have an invitation letter for you.¡± after saying that, Lin Xing Xue sat on the sofa. ¡°Hehe. I can¡¯t see your face. It seems like you will be very busy for a few days.¡± Because of how high the piles of papers on Xiao Tian¡¯s desk were, Lin Xing Xue was unable to see Xiao Tian¡¯s face. Xiao Tian immediately walked towards her before finally sitting on her right side. ¡°Invitation letter?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xing Xue gave the invitation letter to Xiao Tian. ¡°It¡¯s from Inspiration TV Show. They want you to give an inspirational speech at their Show.¡± Xiao Tian took the letter. Of course, he knew the Inspiration TV Show because he had seen it before. Inspiration TV Show was a show where they invited sessful people to give speeches to audiences at home or in the studio. Sessful people would tell them how to be like them. In short, they would give speeches about how to be a sessful person. Inspiration TV Show decided to invite Xiao Tian because he was a sessful person. He even managed to raise his family status from a lower-ss family to an upper-ss family in less than three years. They were sure that they would get many viewers if they managed to invite Xiao Tian to their TV Show. ¡®1,000,000 Yuan for thirty minutes? The deal is not bad.¡¯ Even though Xiao Tian was rich now, but he still checked the payment. After all, money was money in his eyes. ¡°Little Xue, what do you think about this invitation? Should I ept it or not?¡± Chapter 1260: Meeting Ye Rou Bing Chapter 1260: Meeting Ye Rou Bing Instead of answering Xiao Tian¡¯s question, Lin Xing Xue uttered, ¡°Let me see the contents of the letter first.¡± She needed to see the contents of the letter before giving her answer. After all, it would be bad if she suggested something without knowing the letter¡¯s contents. After reading the contents of the letter, Lin Xing Xue gave her opinion. ¡°I think you should ept it because they only want you to give a motivational speech for twenty minutes. The event is still two days from now, so you still have time to prepare yourself.¡± ¡°Alright. Then I will ept it.¡± Because Lin Xing Xue said so, Xiao Tian decided to ept it. ¡°Eh, you epted it because I said so?¡± Lin Xing Xue was startled. ¡°Of course, because my gorgeous lover told me to ept it.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°But you have to apany meter. Deal?¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Lin Xing Xue replied as she smiled. Xiao Tian rose to his feet and grabbed Lin Xing Xue¡¯s right hand. ¡°Little Xue, how about we go on a date now?¡± ¡°But don¡¯t you have a lot of work to do?¡± after saying that, Lin Xing Xue pointed her left index finger at the mountains of papers on Xiao Tian¡¯s desk. ¡°Look! You have piles of papers on your desk.¡± ¡°I know, but I need to refresh my mind, or else I won¡¯t be able to work.¡± Xiao Tian made an excuse. ¡°I will work again after that.¡± ¡°Promise?¡± Lin Xing Xue raised her right little finger. ¡°I promise.¡± Xiao Tian intertwined his right little finger with hers. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Lin Xing Xue asked curiously. ¡°Secret.¡± Xiao Tian winked his right eye. ¡ª- Bamboo Restaurant, VIP Area. Three women were sitting on the chairs in the VIP area of the Bamboo Restaurant. One of them had aplicated feeling while the others looked at her carefully. These three women were none other than Ye Xueyin, Ye Qingyu, and Ye Ruo Bing. Previously, Ye Qingyu discussed business with Ye Xueyin in her office. As they talked seriously, something unexpected happened. Ye Rou Bing suddenly called Ye Xueyin! Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu were startled. After all, Ye family members never contacted them since the Ye family kicked them out of their family. But what surprised them most was that Ye Ruo Bing suddenly wanted to meet them. At first, Ye Qingyu told her big sister to refuse Ye Rou Bing¡¯s wish. She was still angry at the Ye family members, so she did not want to meet any of them anymore. However, Ye Xueyin had a different thought. She agreed to meet Ye Ruo Bing! Previously, Ye Xueyin wanted to meet Ye Rou Bing alone because she knew that Ye Qingyu was still angry at the Ye family members. Sure, she was also still furious at the Ye family, but she was willing to meet Ye Rou Bing because they had a good rtionship in the past. This was the reason why Ye Qingyu changed her mind. She decided to tag along because she was worried that the Ye family would do something bad to her big sister. ¡°So why did you suddenly want to meet us?¡± Ye Qingyu put on an unfriendly face because she was still angry at Ye Rou Bing. She was furious because Ye Ruo Bing did not try to help them when the Ye family kicked them out of their family. Previously, they had a good rtionship, but it was in the past. Ye Ruo Bing also stopped contacting them since the Ye family kicked them out of the Ye family. That was why Ye Qingyu was curious as to why Ye Rou Bing suddenly wanted to meet her and her big sister. ¡°Qingyu, don¡¯t treat her like that.¡± even though Ye Xueyin was disappointed with Ye Rou Bing¡¯s actions, but she could understand Ye Ruo Bing¡¯s position. She was sure that the Ye family forbade Ye Rou Bing to help them because she knew that Ye Rou Bing had a close rtionship with them and was kind. ¡°Big sis, you are too kind to her.¡± Ye Qingyu was different from Ye Xueyin. ¡°I¡¯m sure she wants something from us.¡± Ye Rou Bing looked at Ye Qingyu before finally speaking, ¡°Sister Qingyu, actu-¡° Before Ye Rou Bing had finished her words, Ye Qingyu interrupted her. ¡°Don¡¯t call me, sister. I¡¯m no longer your sister. Did you forget it?¡± The Ye family had kicked them out of the Ye family, so Ye Qigyu no longer wanted to have anything to do with them. After the Xiao family expelled them, the Ye family was their only ce to stay. They thought the Ye family would ept them again because the Ye family were their family, but they were wrong. They were utterly wrong because the Ye family did the same thing; they also kicked them out of the Ye family. This was the reason why Ye Qingyu was enraged. In her eyes, she was no longer from the Ye family or the Xiao family. ¡°Qingyu, stop it!¡± Ye Xueyin then returned her attention to Ye Rou Bing. ¡°Rou Bing, why did you suddenly want to meet us? Did the Ye family members also do something to you?¡± ¡°No. They did not do anything to me, but¡­.¡± Ye Rou Bing did not know how to start it. ¡°I¡¯m sure she or the Ye family wants something from us.¡± Ye Qingyu was sure that they wanted something. ¡°Otherwise, there is no way she suddenly wants to meet us. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Rou Bing gave an honest answer. ¡°As I thought, they wanted something from us!¡± Ye Qingyu said in annoyance. ¡°What is the Ye family want from us?¡± At this moment, Ye Xueyin was disappointed. Actually, she really hoped that the reason Ye Rou Bing wanted to meet them was that she wanted to know their condition. However, she did not show her disappointment on her face and kept looking at Ye Rou Bing. ¡°Rou Bing, what did they want from us?¡± Ye Xueyin asked the same question. After taking a deep breath, Ye Rou Bing replied, ¡°They want you to return to the Ye family.¡± Chapter 1261: We Refused Chapter 1261: We Refused ¡°The head of the family wants you to return to the Ye family.¡± Ye Rou Bing gave an honest answer. The expression of deep shock blossomed on Ye Xueyin¡¯s face. ¡®They want us to return to the Ye family?!¡¯ She found it hard to believe what she was hearing. The head of the Ye family expelled them from the family a few years ago, but now he suddenly wanted them to return to the Ye family. ¡°We refused!¡± in Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes, they were no longer part of the Ye family because they had kicked them out of the Ye family. They expelled them from the Ye family when they faced a big problem. Because of this, their life was even more difficult in the past. ¡°I¡¯m more certain they want something from us because they are like vampires who want to drink our blood.¡± At this moment, Ye Qingyu realized something. ¡°Wait! Could it be because of Tian? Did the Ye family want hispany now?¡± The news about Xiao Tian managed to raise his family status to an upper-ss family spread on the TV, in newspapers, and inte, so many people knew about it. Ye Qingyu was sure that the Ye family wanted Xiao Tian¡¯spany, or else there was no way the head of the Ye family suddenly wanted them to return to the Ye family. After all, Xiao Tian¡¯spany worth was 200,000,000 Yuan now. Xiao Tian was like a big gift now. ¡°Rou Bing, is that true?¡± Ye Xueyin wanted to know the reason why the head of the Ye family suddenly wanted them to return to the Ye family. At this moment, Ye Rou Bing could not tell the truth because the head of the Ye family forbade her to do that. Otherwise, Ye Xueyin and the others would refuse to return to the Ye familyter. ¡°The head of the family said he made a big mistake in the past and wanted to strengthen our family ties.¡± even though Ye Rou Bing did not want to lie, she had no choice but to do that. ¡°Lies! It¡¯s because of Tian¡¯spany, right?¡± of course, Ye Qingyu did not believe it because she knew the personality of the head of the Ye family. He was someone who only thought about himself and money, so there was no way he wanted to mend family ties. ¡°Rou Bing, tell us the truth.¡± Ye Xueyin also did not believe Ye Rou Bing¡¯s words. ¡°Rou Bing, don¡¯t lie to us.¡± Ye Rou Bing was in a tight situation now. ¡ª¨C Star Group, Xiao Tian¡¯s Bedroom. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s bedroom was filled with Lin Xing Xue¡¯s cries. After going on a date with Lin Xing Xue, they returned to hispany. However, they only worked for about two hours before finally they stopped. They were tired, so they stopped. Of course, they were tired because they had walked for several minutes earlier. At first, they only took a break in his office, but Xiao Tian suddenly carried her to his room. Although his actions had taken her by surprise, Lin Xing Xue only smiled and let him take her to his bedroom. One thing led to another, and they ended up having sex in his room. Actually, Xiao Tian had no intention of having sex with Lin Xing Xue, but he changed his mind when Lin Xing Xue suddenly unbuttoned the top three buttons of her white shirt before lying on the bed. Even though Lin Xing Xue was already in her thirties and had a daughter, but she still had a perfect body. This was the reason why her actions turned him on. Lin Xing Xue had a pretty face, a nice body, and big breasts, so her actions made the me of lust in his body suddenly lit up. Xiao Tian also could see Lin Xing Xue¡¯s sexy ck bra when she was lying on the bed because she had unbuttoned the top three buttons of her white shirt before lying on the bed earlier. Lin Xing Xue was trying to seduce him! These were the words that appeared in Xiao Tian¡¯s mind when he saw Lin Xing Xue lying on the bed. This was the reason why Xiao Tian suddenlyy prone on top of her body. He wanted her to take responsibility for awakening the wild beast inside him! Even though Lin Xing Xue was startled by his actions, she did not push him away; instead, she smiled and wrapped her arms around his back. Actually, she had suspected that something like this would happen. Xiao Tian suddenly carried her to his room, so she knew that he wanted to do one thing to her. Sex! Yes, she was sure that Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with her. This was the reason why Lin Xing Xue did not push him away and only smiled when Xiao Tian suddenly pay prone on top of her. She did not have sex with Xiao Tian for three days, and he also managed to make her happy earlier, so she did not mind having sex with him. At first, they only had a normal kiss, but it onlysted for several seconds before the normal kiss turned into a passionate kiss where they moved their tongues lewdly. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± Lin Xing Xue¡¯s little mouth opened, letting out a seductive moan. She was currently having sex with Xiao Tian in a lotus position. Her soft hands were on Xiao Tian¡¯s shoulders, and she tilted her head back, showing her slender and beautiful neck to him. As for Xiao Tian, he paced his hands on Lin Xing Xue¡¯s butt so that he could help her bounce her body continuously. ¡°Cuming¡­cumming¡­ I¡¯m cumming¡­¡± they had been having sex for more than twenty minutes, so they finally reached their limit. ¡®I¡¯m cumming¡­.¡¯ They had an orgasm at the same time. Lin Xing Xue did not immediately take Xiao Tian¡¯s cock out of her pussy; instead, she kissed him passionately. Of course, Xiao Tian weed the kiss happily. He loved it because they did a deep kiss after having an orgasm at the same time. After the long and hot kiss, theyy on the bed again. As usual, happy and satisfied smiles appeared on their faces. ¡°Thank you, my beautiful lover.¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed Lin Xing Xue¡¯s forehead. ¡°Why are you suddenly thanking me?¡± Lin Xing Xue inquired. ¡°Because you have satisfied me.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Lin Xing Xue smiled after hearing his words. ¡°Do you want to go for another round?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do thatter.¡± Xiao Tian responded, ¡°I want to embrace you now.¡± Lin Xing Xue immediatelyy prone on top of Xiao Tian¡¯s body after hearing his words. Not long after that, they fell asleep. ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s time to go home. Let¡¯s go home together.¡± Shi Fei said as she opened Xiao Tian¡¯s office door. ¡°Hmm? Where is he? Didn¡¯t he say he¡¯d be working all day today?¡± Shi Fei thought Xiao Tian was in his office because he said he would be working for the whole day earlier, but she was wrong because she could not find him in his office. ¡®Is he in his bedroom?¡¯ Without waiting for another second, Shi Fei headed to Xiao Tian¡¯s bedroom. Chapter 1262: Shi Fei Is Lewd Lady Chapter 1262: Shi Fei Is Lewd Lady Shi Fei smiled after opening the door. ¡®Oh, so they had sex here just now. No wonder I could not find him in his office.¡¯ She instantly closed the door. Sure, the workce of Xiao Tian¡¯s subordinates was on the lower floors, but she still closed the door because Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue were naked. Yes, they were sleeping in their birthday suit! They did not put on their clothes after having sex, so they were still naked. Previously, Lin Xing Xue slept on top of Xiao Tian¡¯s body, but she slept on his right side now. Shi Fei immediately walked towards the bed before finally standing next to them. ¡°Little brother, Xue, it¡¯s time to go home.¡± Of course, Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue did not hear her because they were sleeping soundly. ¡°Hehe.¡± Shi Fei covered her mouth and giggled when she caught sight of Xiao Tian¡¯s penis. ¡®His cock is as cute as ever.¡¯ She crawled onto the bed before finally sitting between Xiao Tian¡¯s legs. Like before, she kept paying attention to Xiao Tian¡¯s cock. However, she immediately shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian¡¯s cock to Lin Xing Xue¡¯s pussy not long after that. ¡®Little brother thrust his cock into this hole earlier.¡¯ Shi Fei spread Lin Xing Xue¡¯s pussy using her right index and middle fingers. ¡®Did he cum inside her like usual?¡¯ She spread Lin Xing Xue¡¯s pussy wider, checking whether Xiao Tian let out his sperm inside Lin Xing Xue¡¯s pussy or not. She did not feel shy because she had seen Lin Xing Xue¡¯s pussy many times. She even had licked and sucked Lin Xing Xue¡¯s pussy before. Of course, she did it when they had a threesome with Xiao Tian. ¡®It seems like he let out his sperm inside her earlier.¡¯ She saw a trace of Xiao Tian¡¯s sperm in Lin Xing Xue¡¯s pussy. Shi Fei then stopped what she was doing and returned her attention to Xiao Tian¡¯s cock again. ¡®I¡¯m sure this bad boy is already satisfied now.¡¯ She touched the tip of Xiao Tian¡¯s cock using her right index finger. ¡®Xue had tasted you earlier. Now let me taste you too. After all, I¡¯m also your girlfriend.¡¯ With that idea in mind, Shi Fei grabbed Xiao Tian¡¯s cock before finally putting it into her little mouth. Sure, Xiao Tian was still sleeping, but she still did it because she was sure that he would not get angry at her. Xiao Tian loved her the most and always let her do whatever she wanted, so she decided to suck his cock despite knowing that he was still sleeping. Of course, Lin Xing Xue also did not know what she was doing because Lin Xing Xue was also sleeping soundly. Even though Xiao Tian was still sleeping, but his cock was immediately erect not long after Shi Fei started sucking it as if his cock had its own mind. *Slurp¡­Slurp¡­Slurp¡­ The sound of her sucking Xiao Tian¡¯s cock hungrily reverberated in his bedroom. At this moment, Xiao Tian still did not know what was going on. He was still living in his dream. *Fifteen seconds¡­thirty seconds¡­forty seconds¡­ It had been more than forty seconds since Shi Fei started giving a blowjob. Like before, Xiao Tian was still sleeping. However, he woke up not long after that because Shi Fei sucked his cock aggressively. The expression of deep shock blossomed on Xiao Tian¡¯s face when he saw what Shi Fei was doing. ¡°¡­..what are you doing?¡± even though Xiao Tian knew the answer, he still asked it. ¡°Good evening, little brother.¡± Shi Fei stopped sucking his cock and replied, ¡°I¡¯m giving you a blowjob right now.¡± She sucked Xiao Tian¡¯s cock again after answering his question. ¡°I know that, but why did you suddenly suck my cock?¡± Xiao Tian knew that he was naked, but he just did not expect her to do something like that. Of course, he did not hate it; instead, he loved it because this was one of the things that men love the most. ¡°Because I want to taste your cock too.¡± like before, Shi Fei sucked Xiao Tian¡¯s cock again after giving an honest answer. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue woke up and sat up. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ She widened her eyes when she saw what Shi Fei was doing. Like Xiao Tian, she was also startled. However, she did not say anything and turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. Even though Lin Xing Xue did not say anything, but Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind. ¡°I just woke up too. I was also startled earlier.¡± Even though he said something like that, Xiao Tian did not stop her. He was still lying on the bed like before. Yes, he let Shi Fei suck his cock! Even though Shi Fei knew that Lin Xing Xue was already awake, she did not stop what she was doing. There were a few reasons for this. First, Lin Xing Xue had seen her sucking and licking Xiao Tian¡¯s cock many times. Second, Xiao Tian¡¯s cock was already erect, so he would feel ufortable if she suddenly stopped. She was the one who started it first, so she wanted to take responsibility because it was her duty as his lover. Andst, Xiao Tian almost reached his limit, so there was no way she would stop what she was doing because she desired to taste his white sperm. Lin Xing Xue returned her attention to Shi Fei. ¡®She really has be a lewddy.¡¯ She could not me Shi Fei because she also thought that she had be a lewddy like Shi Fei. Since she became Xiao Tian¡¯s lover, she loved sex more than ever. There were even times when she had sex with Xiao Tian more than twice a day. Of course, it was because Xiao Tian always managed to satisfy her. This was the main reason why she became a lewddy. Even though she had be a lewddy, Lin Xing Xue did not mind it because Xiao Tian said he was fine with it. No, he said he loved it because he was also a perverted young man. A lewd woman was the perfect match for a pervert young man like him. Not only that, but she was also sure that Xiao Tian¡¯s other women were also like her. Yes, they turned into lewddies after bing Xiao Tian¡¯s girlfriends. *Slurp¡­Slurp¡­Slurp¡­ Like before, lewd noises reverberated in Xiao Tian¡¯s room as Shi Fei sucked Xiao Tian¡¯s cock hungrily. ¡®Hm?¡¯ When Shi Fei noticed that Xiao Tian was about to have an orgasm, she moved her head up and down faster and faster. ¡®Little brother is about to cum. He is about to cum.¡¯ She was pleased because this was what she wanted. ¡®Let it out, little brother. Let it out so that I can drink it. I want to drink your sperm, little brother.¡¯ She was focused on Xiao Tian¡¯s cock. Xiao Tian, who was lying on the bed, lifted his waist slightly. ¡®I¡¯m cumming¡­.¡¯ He let out his sperm in Shi Fei¡¯s mouth. *Gulp¡­Gulp¡­Gulp¡­ Shi Fei showed her happy smile after drinking Xiao Tian¡¯s sperm. She was thrilled because she got what she wanted. ¡°I have got what I want. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Chapter 1263: Hell No Chapter 1263: Hell No ¡°I have got what I want. Let¡¯s go home.¡± After saying that, Shi Fei got out of bed. She had no intention of having sex with Xiao Tian. She only wanted to taste his cock and drink his sperm, so she stopped after getting what she wanted. ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Xing Xue giggled. The corner of Xiao Tian¡¯s lips twitched after hearing Shi Fei¡¯s words. When Shi Fei saw Xiao Tian still lying on the bed, she said again, ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and put on your clothes. I want to go home immediately because I¡¯m hungry.¡± Lin Xing Xue turned her head towards Xiao Tian. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± After sighing, Xiao Tian replied, ¡°Both of you are so cruel!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Shi Fei and Lin Xing Xue giggled. After putting on their clothes, they went straight home. ¡ª- Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Dining Room. ¡°Where is my mother? Why doesn¡¯t she eat with us?¡± Xiao Tian did not see his mother in the dining room, so he wanted to know where she was. ¡°She is in the backyard.¡± Ye Qingyu gave an honest answer. ¡°In the backyard? Why didn¡¯t she eat with us then?¡± Xiao Tian wanted to know the reason why his mother did not eat with them because usually, she always suggested eating together. At this moment, Ye Qingyu did not know whether she should tell the truth or not. Of course, she knew the reason why Ye Xueyin was in the backyard alone. Ye family! Yes, it was because of the Ye family. Previously, Ye Rou Bing met them and told them that the head of the Ye family wanted them to return to the Ye family. ¡°I¡¯m going to the backyard.¡± Because his aunt did not want to answer his question, Xiao Tian was sure that his mother was facing a problem. Long Jingxian looked at Ye Qingyu before finally asking, ¡°Sister Qingyu, can you tell us what is going on? We want to know what has happened to sister Xueyin.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­.¡± Ye Qingyu began to tell everything. Xiao Tian immediately walked towards his mother when he saw her sitting on the pool lounge chair. ¡°Mother, what are you doing here?¡± Ye Xueyin instantly turned her head towards the source of the sound. ¡°Tian?¡± After sitting on the pool lounge chair next to her, Xiao Tian asked again. ¡°Did something happen?¡± At this moment, Ye Xueyin wavered whether she should tell the truth or not. ¡®Should I tell him about it?¡¯ That was the question that appeared in her mind. Because Ye Xueyin did not answer his question, Xiao Tian uttered, ¡°Mother, didn¡¯t you say we shouldn¡¯t hide anything from each other?¡± Ye Xueyin gritted her teeth before replying. ¡°It¡¯s about Ye family.¡± *Thump¡­ Xiao Tian¡¯s heart suddenly beat hard. Now he finally knew the reason why his mother suddenly skipped dinner and sat in the backyard alone. Ye family was her family, but the Ye family kicked them out of their family when he was still little. Xiao Tian immediately sat on his mother¡¯s pool lounge chair before asking, ¡°What did they do to you?¡± ¡°They did not do anything.¡± Ye Xueyin shook her head. ¡°I met Ye Rou Bing earlier and she said the head of the Ye family wanted us to return to the Ye family.¡± ¡°They kicked us out of the Ye family when I was kid, and they wanted us to return to the Ye family now? I¡¯m sure they only want something from us.¡± Like Ye Qingyu, he also hated the Ye family. Sure, he was not the real Xiao Tian, but his heart was filled with anger after hearing his mother¡¯s words. With this, he knew that his predecessor hated the Ye family as much as he hated the Xiao family. After all, the Ye family expelled them shortly after the Xiao family kicked them out of the Xiao family. The Ye family expelled them from their family when they were facing a big problem and in difficult situations. And now, the Ye family suddenly wanted them to return to the Ye family. ¡®Are you fucking kidding me?¡¯ Xiao Tian wanted tough loudly. This was the funniest joke he had ever had in his life. ¡°Mother, you refused it, right?¡± He did not want to go back to the Ye family or Xiao family because his predecessor hated them to the bone. ¡°Mother did not answer her question earlier.¡± Ye Xueyin did not answer Ye Rou Bing¡¯s question because she also hated Ye family. However, Ye family was her father¡¯s family. There was Ye family blood running in her body. This was the reason why she hadplicated feelings. ¡°You made the right decision, mother.¡± Even though it would be better if Ye Xueyin refused their wish immediately, Xiao Tian was already satisfied with her decision. Of course, he knew the reason why she could not make up her mind. She grew up in the Ye family, but they kicked her out of her family when she needed shelter, so she hadplicated feelings when the Ye family suddenly wanted her to return to the Ye family. In short, she hated and missed the Ye family at the same time! There were memories of her childhood in the Ye family, including the memories of herte parents. Xiao Tian held his mother¡¯s hands again. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the Ye family for now. How about we go to your room and watch a movie together?¡± ¡°Un.¡± Ye Xueyin nodded her head. Xiao Tian instantly carried his mother and walked toward her room. Ye Xueyin¡¯s expression instantly changed. If she wore aplicated face before, her face was beaming in happiness now. They immediately watched a movie after stepping into her room. ¡ª- Ye Family House, Family Room. Ye Hang called all the Ye family members this time. Like yesterday, he wanted to discuss how to make Ye Xueyin and the others return to the Ye family. ¡°Rou Bing, what was their answer?¡± Ye Hang wanted to know if Ye Xueyin agreed to return to the Ye family or not. ¡°Sister Xueyin did not answer my question.¡± Ye Rou Bing gave an honest answer. Chapter 1264: Tch! Chapter 1264: Tch! ¡°What?!¡± Ye Hang was furious because Ye Xueyin¡¯s behavior showed like she had forgotten where she was raised and who her ancestors were. Sure, he made a big mistake in the past, but Ye Xueyin should not act like that and forgive him immediately. After all, he was the head of the Ye family. ¡°Did she say he would give you an answerter?¡± Ye Hang asked again. ¡°No.¡± Ye Rou Bing shook her head. ¡°She came with sister Qingyu, so I could not force her to give an answer immediately.¡± Ye Qingyu kept yelling at her earlier, causing her to be unable to force Ye Xueyin to answer her question. ¡°That Qingyu still hasn¡¯t changed!¡± Ye Hang knew Ye Qingyu¡¯s personality well. She was a woman who was not afraid of anything. She even pped his face when he kicked them out of the Ye family, saying he and the others were assholes. ¡°Go and meet Xueyin again.¡± After saying that, Ye Hang turned his head towards Ye Tong and Ye Bao. ¡°You two alsoe with her. Remember, don¡¯t use violence or else they won¡¯t return to the Ye familyter.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Ye Bao and Ye Tong replied in unison. ¡ª- The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Star Group after having breakfast with his women. ¡®Damn it! I can¡¯t calm my mind.¡¯ He could not focus on his work because he kept thinking about his mother and Ye family. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ He had been trying to work for three hours, but his efforts were in vain. Yes, he could not finish a single work since three hours ago! At this moment, Zhao Sheng suddenly called him. ¡°What is it, Zhao Sheng?¡± Xiao Tian said after picking up the phone. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with your tone? Come to the Red Flower Bar now. I will be waiting for you here.¡± After saying that, Zhao Sheng hung up the phone. Xiao Tian was annoyed. ¡®This asshole always does whatever he wants.¡¯ He rose to his feet and went straight to the Red Flower Bar. ¡ª- Red Flower Bar, VIP Room. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on the couch with Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi; Zhao Sheng was on his right side while Lan Ruoxi was on the opposite side of him. ¡°Xiao Tian, why are you wearing an expression like that?¡± Zhao Sheng inquired, ¡°Did one of your girlfriends dump you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the Ye family.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°Ye family?¡± Zhao Sheng said in surprise, ¡°Do you mean your mother¡¯s family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tian nodded his head. ¡°One of the Ye family members met my mother and aunt yesterday and she said the head of the Ye family wanted us to return to the Ye family now.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Zhao Shengughed after hearing Xiao Tian¡¯s words. ¡°They want your money andpany.¡± ¡°Why did you say something like that?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°Xiao Tian, let me tell you about the Ye family.¡± Zhao Sheng began to tell Xiao Tian about the Ye family¡¯s situation. In the past, the Ye family was quite famous because a member of the Ye family married a member of the Xiao family. Their family status rose from mid middle-ss family to the mid upper-ss family like a rocket. Of course, it was because of the Xiao family¡¯s help. However, they could not maintain their family status or wealth after the Xiao family decided to stop helping them. Their family status went down from the mid upper-ss family to the high middle-ss family like a falling stone. And now, their family status was on the verge of copse again. Rumor had it that their family status would drop to the mid middle-ss family in a few months if they could not save their business. There was one reason why they failed to maintain their family status or wealth. It was because none of the Ye family members was talented in business, especially in the younger generation! ¡°Xiao Tian, you just raised your family status to an upper-ss family, while the Ye family status keep decreasing. In their eyes, you are like a winning lottery. They would get a lot of money as long as they got you. That¡¯s why they want you to return to the Ye family.¡± Zhao Sheng was sure about this. What Zhao Sheng said made sense. The Ye family suddenly wanted him to return to the Ye family right after many people knew that he had raised his family status to an upper-ss family. ¡°Are you going to go back to the Ye family?¡± Lan Ruoxi inquired. ¡°Hell no!¡± Xiao Tian replied instantly. ¡°I work my ass off to be where I am today, and they want to take my money? Over my dead body!¡± ¡°Damn right, my friend!¡± Zhao Sheng agreed with Xiao Tian¡¯s words. Just because Xiao Tian¡¯s mother was from the Ye family didn¡¯t mean they could take his money. ¡°So, what are you going to do now?¡± Lan Ruoxi asked curiously. ¡ª¨C Ye Tong, Ye Bao and Ye Rou Bing were currently in front of Xiao Tian¡¯s mansion. They couldn¡¯t enter Xiao Tian¡¯s front yard because the high iron fence was locked. To their surprise, they didn¡¯t see the security guard at his house. They were envious and amazed by Xiao Tian¡¯s mansion because their house was not as big and luxurious as his mansion. Actually, they had a big house in the past, but they had sold it because they needed money. ¡°Sister, we came to visit you.¡± Ye Tong shouted. ¡°Sister, we came to visit you.¡± Ye Bao uttered. They tried to call Ye Xueyin, but no one replied. Of course, they had tried to reach her, but she did not pick up the phone. ¡°There are CCTV cameras above the fence.¡± Ye Rou Bing pointed her right index finger at the CCTV camera. ¡°Let¡¯s try talking and standing in front of that CCTV camera.¡± They did as she suggested, but still, no one answered. Coincidently, Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu arrived home. ¡°They again?!¡± Ye Qingyu, who drove her car, was unhappy when she saw Ye Tong and the others. Of course, she knew what they wanted because Ye Rou Bing had told her about their intentions yesterday. Ye Rou Bing and the others turned around when they heard a car¡¯s sound from behind them. ¡®Audi R8 Coupe?!¡¯ They suddenly missed the luxury cars they sold three years ago. Audi R8 Coupe was the car that Xiao Tian bought for his mother two years ago. The color of the vehicle was the same as Xiao Tian¡¯s BMW car. Grey! Yes, the color of Ye Xueyin¡¯s car was grey. Ye Rou Bing walked towards the driver¡¯s seat before finally speaking, ¡°Sister, we came to visit you.¡± Ye Qingyu lowered the car window before answering, ¡°What are you doing here? You are not wee in my house.¡± She was furious when she saw Ye Rou Bing, and she got angrier when she caught sight of Ye Bao and Ye Tong. ¡°Qingyu, don¡¯t say that to her!¡± even though Ye Xueyin could understand Ye Qingyu¡¯s feelings, but she disliked her younger sister¡¯s behavior. ¡°Tch! Come in.¡± after saying that, Ye Qingyu opened the fence using the remote. ¡®I dislike this side of my big sis.¡¯ She added in her mind. Chapter 1265: Ye Family Members Come to Xiao Tian House Chapter 1265: Ye Family Members Come to Xiao Tian House Xiao Tian was currently still in the VIP room with Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi. However, he immediately left when he remembered that he needed to prepare materials for his speech tomorrow. At first, he wanted to look for materials in his office, but he changed his mind. From his point of view, it was better to do that in his backyard because the scenery in his backyard was better than in his office. He could also spend time and lovey-dovey with his women if he did that in his backyard. For this reason, he went straight home. ¡ª- Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Front Yard. *Vroom¡­ The sound of Xiao Tian¡¯s Lamborghini car reverberated in the front yard. After parking his vehicle, Xiao Tian entered his house. He instantly stopped his footsteps when he saw a few guests in the living room. Of course, he still did not know who they were. ¡®Oh, we have guests?!¡¯ It was rare for them to have guests like that, so Xiao Tian was startled. *Silence¡­ When Xiao Tian entered his house, the living room dropped into a dead silence. ¡®Hm?¡¯ Xiao Tian had no idea as to why they suddenly stopped talking. Ye Tong, Ye Bao and Ye Rou Bing turned their heads towards Xiao Tian. Even though they did not want to admit it, but Xiao Tian had grown into an attractive young man. Xiao Tian felt uneasy when he caught sight of his aunt. ¡®Why is she putting a face like that?¡¯ He wanted to know why his aunt put on a displeased face. ¡®Did they do something to her or my mother?¡¯ He returned his attention to the guests again. Ye Tong rose to his feet and smiled, ¡°Nephew Tian has grown into a fine young man. I still remember how adorable you were when you were little. Time sure went by quickly.¡± He wore a friendly face as if they had a close rtionship. Of course, he had to do this because they wanted his money andpany. They wanted Xiao Tian to help them out of the trouble they were in. ¡°That¡¯s right. I did not expect that shy kid to grow up to be such a fine young man.¡± Like his brother, Ye Bao also praised Xiao Tian. They needed to make Xiao Tian happy before finally asking him to return to the Ye family. Xiao Tian was shocked again. ¡®Nephew? Don¡¯t tell me¡­.¡¯ At this moment, he suddenly had an idea who their guests were. Ye family members! He was even more certain that they were from the Ye family when he saw his aunt¡¯s expression. Even though Xiao Tian was furious, but he kept his anger in check. Yes, he pressed down his anger! In order to make sure that they were really members of the Ye family, Xiao Tian looked at his mother and aunt. ¡°They are??¡± ¡°They are your uncles and aunt.¡± Ye Xueyin gave an honest answer. ¡°They are strangers who wants your money.¡± Ye Qingyu answered at the same time as Ye Xueyin. She did not care about their feelings because their intention was indeed to steal Xiao Tian¡¯s money. She did not want Xiao Tian to be fooled by their fake expressions because they were like vampires, wanting to suck Xiao Tian¡¯s blood away. Ye Tong and Ye Bao were unhappy after hearing Ye Qingyu¡¯s words, but they pressed down their anger. ¡®She is still as annoying as ever!¡¯ Their father told them to always be patient in dealing with them because things would fall apart if they got angry at Ye Xueyin and the others. Even though what Ye Qingyu said was right, but they had to hide it for now. They needed to show sincerity that they wanted Xiao Tian and the others to return to the Ye family. ¡°Ah, so they were the ones who kicked us out of the Ye family, huh? So, what brings you to my ce?¡± Xiao Tian did not show respect to them. Sure, they were his uncles and aunt, but they made his life more difficult in the past. No, they made his predecessor¡¯s life much more difficult in the past. ¡°Nephew Xiao, we came to your house because we wanted to rebuild our family bond from scratch again. We are from the same family so we shouldn¡¯t hate each other.¡± Even though Xiao Tian showed him disrespect, Ye Bao still smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Bao added, ¡°The head of the family made a mistake a few years ago, so he wanted to make amends by asking you to return to the Ye family again. He wants to start over.¡± ¡°Pfftt!¡± a peal of suppressedughter burst out. Ye Qingyu found it funny after hearing their words. ¡°What?! He wants to make amends and start over? Did I hear it right? Don¡¯t you mean that the Yang family wants Tian¡¯s money andpany?¡± ¡°Sister Qingyu, why do you always think bad about us? We know that we made big mistakes in the past, but we want to make up for our mistakes now.¡± like before, Ye Tong pressed down his anger. ¡°We really want to start over.¡± ¡®If your nephew wasn¡¯t rich, I would have pped you in the face by now.¡¯ He added in his mind. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Bao added. ¡°We really don¡¯t have any bad intentions.¡± At this moment, Ye Rou Bing only stared at them. She did not say a single word since Xiao Tian arrived home. ¡°I¡¯m tired of hearing your lies. Get out of my house or else I will call police now.¡± Ye Qingyu did not want to hear their lies anymore, so she threatened to call the police. Ye Bao and Ye Tong looked at Xiao Tian before finally shifting their gaze to Ye Qingyu. ¡°Alright, alright. We will leave now.¡± Ye Rou Bing immediately stood up. ¡®As I thought, we would fail again.¡¯ She knew that their efforts would be in vain because they had made a big mistake in the past. Ye Bao and the others left in annoyance. They had no choice but to leave because it would be troublesome if the police were involved. Xiao Tian was startled when they left without fighting back. Previously, he thought they would force them to return to the Ye family, but he was wrong. However, he was sure that they would return again because Zhao Sheng said they really needed money. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about them.¡± Xiao Tian uttered, ¡°How about we go to the backyard and spend time together there?¡± Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu agreed instantly. Like what he had nned before, Xiao Tian wrote down what he should say in his speech tomorrow. Of course, he only wrote the important points. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Qingyu, who was sitting on the pool lounge chair, asked curiously. ¡°I was invited by Inspiration TV Show, so I need to prepare materials for my speech tomorrow.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°I see.¡± Of course, Ye Qingyu knew about the Inspiration TV Show because it was a popr TV Show where sessful people gave motivational speeches to the audiences. ¡°Tian, you are amazing!¡± Ye Xueyin praised her son. ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing her mother¡¯s words. ¡°Hehe.¡± Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu giggled. Chapter 1266: Self-discipline Chapter 1266: Self-discipline After Xiao Tian practiced giving a speech, he spent time with his mother and aunt in the backyard. That night, he did not have sex with any of his women; instead, he practiced giving a speech again. It would be his first time giving a motivational speech, so he did not want to make a single mistake. He wanted to make a perfect motivational speech! With this, more people would be amazed by his skills and achievements. The following morning, Xiao Tian woke up earlier than usual. He took a warm bath before finally choosing the best clothes to wear. After that, he went to the studio with Lin Xing Xue. He saw a lot of audiences when he arrived at the studio. Not only that, but the viewer of the show also rose significantly. Of course, the Inspiration TV Show crews were thrilled by this. Their hearts leaped up for joy because their efforts were not in vain. Yes, they put a lot of advertisements on TV, inte, and banners because Xiao Tian had epted their invitation. Xiao Tian¡¯s poprity rose significantly when the Chinese Magazine stated he had raised his family status from a middle-ss family to an upper-ss family. That was why they did not let the opportunity to make their show more famous slip away. They were going to pay Xiao Tian dearly, so it was normal if they took advantage of his poprity to make their show more famous. As usual, the host of the Inspiration TV Show could make the atmosphere lively. Yes, she was an expert at creating the atmosphere! Like thest time he was invited by a TV Show, Xiao Tian was warmly greeted by the audience when he entered the studio. The studio was huge, with many audiences sitting in front of him. Even though they already knew his name, the host still asked him to introduce himself. Xiao Tian rose from his seat and began to give a motivational speech after introducing himself. ¡°Before I tell you about my experience in the business field, I want to ask you all one question.¡± The audience paid attention to Xiao Tian carefully. ¡°What is the main ingredient to be a sessful person?¡± Xiao Tian threw a question to the audience. ¡°Never give up?¡± one of the audiences replied. ¡°Keep learning?¡± another audience said. One by one, the audience started to respond to Xiao Tian¡¯s question. They gave various replies. Even though all of their answers were right, but from his point of view, it was not the main ingredient to be a sessful person. ¡°Anyone wants to try to answer again?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°Discipline?¡± a red-haired young man replied. ¡°Correct!¡± Xiao Tian responded, ¡°The main ingredient to be a sessful person is discipline. We need to have self-discipline if we want to be sessful people.¡± A few audiences started to write down what Xiao Tian said because what he said was right. Self-discipline was important! Xiao Tian began to exin why they needed self-discipline if they wanted to be a sessful person. Without self-discipline, no one would be able to make use of time to the fullest. Without self-discipline, sess was not possible, period. People who did not have self-discipline would live their lives like flowing water. People who did not have self-discipline would always waste their time on unimportant things like social media. They always said I would only open Facebook for five minutes, but two hourster, they were still ying Facebook. They always said I would only watch YourTube for ten minutes, but three hourster, they were still watching YourTube. ¡°People who don¡¯t have self-discipline always waste their time on unimportant things until they start whining andining about theirck of sess.¡± Xiao Tian uttered, ¡°whining andining about theirck of progress, whining andining about their life until finally, they start ming the world for everything.¡± Xiao Tian continued, ¡°They me the world for not giving them a chance. They me the world for their failure. They don¡¯t realize that they are the source of the problem.¡± The audience could not take their eyes off Xiao Tian. His speech hit them hard. His speech was like an arrow hitting the target. ¡°Don¡¯t me the world for your failure. Don¡¯t me the world for your seatback. Don¡¯t me the world for theck of sess you are achieving.¡± Xiao Tian uttered, ¡°Change yourself! Don¡¯t waste your time on unimportant things.¡± At this moment, Xiao Tian¡¯s women were watching him on the TV. Previously, they walked out of their offices and headed to Xiao Tian¡¯s bedroom because they wanted to watch his speech together. ¡°Tian¡¯er is amazing!¡± Liu Ning stated. ¡°I did not expect that a pervert person like him could give a wonderful speech like this.¡± Ye Qingyu was startled after hearing Xiao Tian¡¯s speech on the TV. ¡°Sister Qingyu, I never heard you praise him. Why don¡¯t you everpliment him? Didn¡¯t he make great achievements?¡± Long Jingxian asked curiously. ¡°Because he would fly to the sky if I praised him.¡± Ye Qingyu gave the reason why she never praised Xiao Tian. ¡°That right.¡± Su Ruanyi and the others replied in unison. At this moment, almost all of the audience in the studio wrote down what Xiao Tian said. They did not want to forget what Xiao Tian said because it was an important thing. ¡°Self-discipline!¡± Xiao Tian uttered, ¡°You can be great leaders with self-discipline. You can be a sessful businessman with self-discipline. You can achieve anything with self-discipline because self-discipline is the bridge between goals and aplishment.¡± Xiao Tian also said everything depended on them. Were they willing to sacrifice their time for their future? Were they willing to study when others were hanging out with their friends? Were they willing to study when others were sleeping? ¡°All great people always have self-discipline.¡± Xiao Tian uttered, ¡°They have self-discipline because they understand that self-discipline is about controlling their desires and impulses while staying focused on what needs to get done to achieve their goals.¡± They were amazed. Now they finally knew why Xiao Tian could be a sessful person at a young age. They finally knew why Xiao Tian could be a sessful person in a short amount of time. They finally knew the reason why Xiao Tian could raise his family status from a lower-ss family to an upper-ss family in less than three years. Self-discipline! It was because Xiao Tian had self-discipline. He kept everything on track. He used his time wisely. He knew when to work or when to hang out with friends. Now they finally understood the reason why Chinese Magazine gave him a nickname as Miracle Young Man. All the audience felt d that they decided toe to the studio to hear Xiao Tian¡¯s speech directly. ¡®Now that I know his cheat to be a sessful person, I will be a sessful person like him in the future.¡¯ These were the words that appeared in their minds. Of course, they knew that self-discipline was challenging. Not everyone could do that, but they believed that they could do it. If Xiao Tian could do it, then they could also do it because they were the same, human beings. Because the time was up, Xiao Tian ended his speech. ¡°You only have two options; suffer the pain of disciple or suffer the pain or regret. The choice is yours.¡± Chapter 1267: Amazing Chapter 1267: Amazing Xiao Tian ended his speech because the time was up. Actually, most of the audience still desired to hear his motivational speech because they wanted to keep learning from Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian¡¯s speech was great, and he also proved himself to be a sessful person. However, they knew that they could not force him to keep giving a speech because they were not the ones who paid him. Lin Xing Xue, who was watching from outside of the studio, was also amazed. ¡®He is indeed a great man! I did not choose the wrong person.¡¯ Xiao Tian was young, handsome, and sessful, so she felt proud to be his girlfriend. After he walked out of the studio, he immediately met his gorgeous lover, Lin Xing Xue. He could not take her with him earlier, so he wanted to bring her to a romantic ce. The payment had been transferred, so Xiao Tian no longer had business there. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Xing Xue smiled softly when Xiao Tian held her right hand. They immediately headed to the parking lot. ¡°My love, how about we go on a date now?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°Un.¡± Lin Xing Xue agreed instantly because she also loved spending time with her young boyfriend. To their surprise, a young girl¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Bro Xiao¡­¡± her voice reverberated in the parking lot. Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue turned around. Xiao Tian was startled. But what surprised him most was that he saw an old man who he had met in the forest a few days ago. Xing Hanxian! Yes, he saw Xing Hanxian. And the person who had just called his name was Xing Hanxian¡¯s granddaughter, Xing Ranqing. ¡°What are you doing here, bro Xiao?¡± Xing Ranqing did not expect to meet Xiao Tian in the parking lot. ¡°I was invited by Inspiration TV Show and had just finished giving a speech.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°Tian, they are?¡± Lin Xing Xue did not know who Xing Ranqing and Xing Hanxian were. Of course, he had told her everything about what had happened in the forest. Lin Xing Xue also knew that Xing Hanxian helped Xiao Tian when they were in the forest. However, she only knew the old man¡¯s name, not his appearance. That was why she did not know that the old man who helped Xiao Tian was right in front of her. Xiao Tian began to tell her who they were. ¡°Hello, elder. I¡¯m Lin Xing Xue, Tian¡¯s lover.¡± Lin Xing Xue introduced herself. ¡°Thank you for helping him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind it.¡± After saying that, Xing Hanxian shifted his gaze to Xiao Tian. ¡°You have a beautiful girlfriend.¡± ¡°I agreed. My lover is indeed attractive.¡± Xiao Tian praised Lin Xing Xue in front of Xing Hanxian and his granddaughter. ¡°By the way, when did you leave the forest, elder?¡± ¡°Last week.¡± Xing Hanxian gave an honest answer. ¡°He can no longer live without me. Hehe.¡± Xing Ranqing was pleased because she could live with her grandfather again. ¡°Bro Xiao,e with us. We want to go to the nearest caf¨¦ now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s chat in the caf¨¦.¡± Xing Hanxian added. Xiao Tian did not answer immediately; instead, he looked at Lin Xing Xue. Previously, he wanted to take her to a romantic ce, so he would let her decide it. Even though Xiao Tian did not say anything, Lin Xing Xue knew what he had in mind. She immediately nodded her head, giving a sign that she epted Xing Ranqing¡¯s invitation. ¡°Alright.¡± Because Lin Xing Xue nodded her head, Xiao Tian epted the invitation. Without waiting for another second, they went to the nearest caf¨¦. The caf¨¦ was huge with many chairs and wooden tables neatly arranged. They also yed rxing music in the caf¨¦. The music wasn¡¯t loud, so it didn¡¯t disturb the customer¡¯s conversation. Xiao Tian and the others headed to the empty seats after ordering some drinks. Not long after that, the waitress brought their orders. ¡°I saw the news about you yesterday.¡± Xing Hanxian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°You got an interesting nickname there.¡± ¡°Oh, that nickname? I also did not expect them to give me such a nickname.¡± Of course, Xiao Tian knew the meaning of Xing Hanxian¡¯s words. ¡°Your nickname is not bad, bro Xiao. Hmm? Maybe I should go to Chinese Magazine headquarters and ask them to give me a nickname tooter.¡± Xing Ranqing was a little envious after finding out about Xiao Tian¡¯s nickname. Miracle Young Man! His nickname was so cool, to the point she also wanted it. Of course, she wanted to have it so that she could show off to her friendster. ¡°Even if you go to their headquarters, I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t give you a nickname because you don¡¯t have any achievements. Wait!¡± Xing Hanxian corrected his words. ¡°If you ask them to give you a nickname, I¡¯m sure they will give you funny nicknames such as Tomboy Girl or Wild Girl.¡± ¡°I actually don¡¯t mind it.¡± Xing Ranqing crossed her arms over her chest and nodded her head. ¡°At least many people will know meter.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you already popr? I¡¯m sure many people already know you. After all, there is only one wild person in the Xing family.¡± Xing Hanxian teased his granddaughter. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Xing Ranqing hit her grandfather. ¡°Haha.¡± Xing Hanxianughed. Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue alsoughed. ¡®It seems like they have a close rtionship.¡¯ These were the words that appeared in their minds. ¡ª¨C Su Bar, VIP Room. Inside the VIP room of Fu bar, two young men were sitting on the couch. One of them had ck hair and blue eyes, while the other had brown hair and ck eyes. The name of the ck-haired man was Ye Ming, while the brown-haired man¡¯s name was Ye Hedong. Yes, both of them were members of the Ye family. Ye Ming was Ye Tong¡¯s son while Ye Hedong was Ye Bao¡¯s son. Ye Ming was twenty-four years old, while Ye Hedong was twenty-two years old. ¡°Brother, what should we do now?¡± Ye Hedong inquired, ¡°If Xiao Tian returns to our family, then he will take all the inheritance.¡± ¡°You are right.¡± Ye Ming also had the same thought as Ye Hedong. ¡°We have to do something to secure our positions in the family.¡± ¡°But what is it?¡± Ye Hedong did not have any idea how to secure their positions in the Ye family. ¡°We need to get a big investor!¡± Ye Ming had an excellent idea. ¡°With this, we can save our family from the crisis. I¡¯m sure everyone will praise us if we can get a big investorter.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t it hard to get a big investor?¡± Ye Hedong knew how hard it was to get an investor, especially a big investor. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a good idea of how to get a big investor.¡± Ye Ming responded, ¡°Let¡¯s find information about the rich people and big investors in Shanghai after this.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it now?¡± Ye Hedong inquired. ¡°Because we need to make our souls happy first.¡± Ye Ming answered. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Ye Hedong did not get Ye Ming¡¯s words. *Click¡­ At the same time, two gorgeousdies entered the VIP room, and all of them wore sexy clothes. After seeing these two gorgeousdies, Ye Ming uttered, ¡°This is what I meant.¡± Chapter 1268: Meeting Nalan Jiangge Chapter 1268: Meeting Nn Jiangge Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Family Room. Su Ruanyi was currently watching a movie with Mu Ai. Both of them got along so well because they were neighbors before moving out to Xiao Tian¡¯s mansion. ¡°Hehe.¡± Both of themughed happily. At this moment, Ye Qingyu entered the family room. She had one intention. She wanted to ask Su Ruanyi for help! She desired to know what had happened to the Ye family. Of course, she did not care about the Ye family. She just wanted to know why they suddenly wanted her to return to the Ye family. She had been trying to find information about them on the inte, but she only found a little information. Su Ruanyi was skilled inputers, so she was sure that Su Ruanyi could help her. Ye Qingyu stopped her footsteps. ¡®It seems like I¡¯m disturbing them.¡¯ When she saw Mu Ai and Su Ruanyi enjoying themselves, Ye Qingyu suddenly felt like she would disturb their time. ¡®I will ask her for helpter.¡¯ Ye Qingyu turned around. However, when she was about to head to her room, Su Ruanyi called her. ¡°Sister Qingyu,e here and watch a movie with us.¡± Of course, Su Ruanyi still did not know Ye Qingyu¡¯s intention. Ye Qingyu turned around again before finally nodding her head. ¡°Un.¡± Ye Qingyu sat on Mu Ai¡¯s left side. After the movie was over, Ye Qingyu told Su Ruanyi about her intention. Of course, Su Ruanyi epted it instantly. After taking herptop and returning to the family room, Su Ruanyi began to look for information about the Ye family. In the past, the Ye family had six businesses, but they only had one now. There were several reasons why five of their businesses were closed. First, they could notpete with the neers. Second, they did not have good management. Third, they often made wrong decisions. Forth, they could not adapt to the time. And there were still a few reasons why five of their businesses were closed. They also always failed to get big investors. For these reasons, the Ye family was in crisis now because the Xiao family did not want to help them anymore. ¡°As I thought, they wanted Tian¡¯s money andpanies.¡± Ye Qingyu had suspected this because the Ye family wanted them to return to the Ye family after Xiao Tian managed to raise his family status to an upper-ss family. They never contacted them when Xiao Tian was not rich. This was the reason why Ye Qingyu was even more disgusted with them because what they had in mind was only one thing. Money! They did not care about family, they only cared about money. ¡°So, what are you going to do, sister Qingyu?¡± Su Ruanyi inquired, ¡°I¡¯m sure they will keep trying to take student Xiao¡¯s money andpany.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let them do that.¡± Xiao Tian was the one who worked hard, so Ye Qingyu would not let the Ye family take hispanies. ¡®But I¡¯m worried about big sister. She is too soft to them.¡¯ She was afraid that her big sister would agree to their wishter. ¡°It states that they only have one business now, Shijian Watch.¡± Su Ruanyi read the information about the Ye family. ¡°And they are currently looking for big investors for their new project.¡± The Ye family wanted tounch their water-resistant watch. The watch would stay alive in the water for thirty minutes. They had everything ready. All they needed was only big investors. It could be said that this water-resistant watch would determine everything. If it were sessful in the market, the Ye family would be able to save theirst business from bankruptcy, but they would lose everything if they failed. ¡°I really hope they won¡¯t disturb us anymore because we can live happily without them.¡± Ye Qingyu stated. ¡ª- Shijian Watch Company. Inside a small office, two people were talking seriously. If anyone saw their expressions, they would know right away that they were facing a big problem. These two people were none other than Ye Tong and Ye Bao. ¡°I failed to get big investor again.¡± Ye Bao stated. ¡°Me too.¡± Ye Tong uttered, ¡°Mr Ju refused to invest in ourpany because he said our project was not good.¡± ¡°How dare he say such a thing?!¡± Ye Bao smoldered with resentment. ¡°Forget him. We must focus on finding big investors. We will show him that our project is amazing.¡± Even though Ye Tong was also furious, but he pressed down his anger. ¡°Should we go to the Xiao family and ask them for help?¡± of course, Ye Bao remembered what the head of the Xiao family said a few years ago. However, they were in a crisis situation. If they failed to get big investors for the next five months, they had to close theirst business. ¡°Have you forgotten what he told us a few years ago?¡± Ye Tong didn¡¯t want to ask them for help because they would humiliate them againter. Since the head of the Xiao family changed, the Ye family was an eyesore in their eyes. They even never regarded the Ye family as part of their family because the Ye family did not deserve it. ¡°Of course, I still remember it.¡± Ye Bao responded, ¡°But we are in a crisis situation. At least, we should try first.¡± ¡°Do it alone.¡± Ye Tong stated. ¡ª- After Xiao Tian talked with Xing Renqing and her grandfather, he went on a date with Lin Xing Xue. They went to many ces, and as usual, he managed to make her happy. That night, he did not have sex with any of his women, he was only lovey-dovey with them. The following morning, Xiao Tian went straight to Star Group to work after having breakfast with his women. He worked hard because he had a lot of work. ¡°It¡¯s already 02:30 pm.¡± Xiao Tian stretched out his arms. He did not realize it was already 02:30 pm because he was focused on his work. ¡®I will eat now.¡¯ He decided to eat because he could not focus on his work if he was starving. ¡®They are so cruel to me!¡¯ Previously, he asked all of his women to have lunch with him, but they refused because they had eaten earlier. They even told him to eat alone because they wanted to work again. For this reason, Xiao Tian headed to the parking lot with a sad face. ¡®Where should I eat now?¡¯ He was currently driving his Lamborghini. Even though he had a restaurant, he did not want to eat there. Of course, it was not like the food and drink in his restaurant were bad. He just did not know why he preferred to eat at another restaurant. ¡®What should I eat?¡¯ To his surprise, Xiao Tian suddenly saw Nn Jiangge standing next to her car. ¡®Eh? Isn¡¯t she Nn Jiangge? Looks like her car broke down.¡¯ At this moment, Xiao Tian wavered whether he should help Nn Jiangge or not. He had never met Nn Jiangge since he was discharged from the hospital. Xiao Tian did not know what to do because they still hadplicated rtionships. He was afraid that he would annoy her if he offered help. However, he did not know why he suddenly stopped his car and walked toward her. ¡®Xiao Tian, what are you doing?¡¯ He shouted in his head. Chapter 1269: Cloud Restaurant Chapter 1269: Cloud Restaurant Nn Jiangge was about to meet her business partner. It was her important business partner, so she was annoyed when her car suddenly broke down. Of course, she had tried to call her husband, but he was currently attending an important meeting, so he could not help her. Yun Xin Er was also attending a live TV Show, and her assistant took a day off because her mother had an incident. ¡®It would be bad if I¡¯mte because we are about to discuss important project.¡¯ Nn Jiangge turned her head when a Lamborghini car suddenly stopped. ¡®Why did that car stop?¡¯ She still had no idea that Xiao Tian was the owner of the Lamborghini. Nn Jiangge was startled when she saw Xiao Tian getting out of his car. ¡®Xiao Tian?¡¯ She did not expect to meet him in that ce. Xiao Tian, who was walking towards Nn Jiangge, kept asking in his head. ¡®Oi, Xiao Tian. What are you doing? What if she yells at you like usual? What if she gets upsetter? You still remember your rtionship with her, right?¡¯ The closer he was to Nn Jiangge, the muddled his mind was. Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps when he was in front of Nn Jiangge. *Silence¡­ They only looked at each other without saying a single word. *One second¡­Two seconds¡­Three seconds¡­ After looking at each other for several seconds, Nn Jiangge broke out of the silence. ¡°Xiao Tian, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°It seems like your car broke down, so I want to offer some help. But I will leave immediately if you don¡¯t need my help.¡± Xiao Tian felt awkward. Nn Jiangge was startled. Sure, they had quite a good rtionship when he pretended to be Yun Xin Er¡¯s bodyguard, but she had caused a lot of trouble for him. She did not answer immediately and shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to her car. She had to meet her business partner immediately, so Xiao Tian¡¯s offer would solve her problem. Xiao Tian felt even more awkward when Nn Jiangge did not say a word and only looked at him. ¡®Damn it, Xiao Tian! You should have guessed it! She doesn¡¯t like you being close to her daughter, so your good intentions are useless. It seems like you are trying to win her heart to get her daughter.¡¯ At this moment, he thought Nn Jiangge would refuse his offer. To his surprise, she walked towards his car. ¡®Hm?¡¯ Xiao Tian was startled. He did not know why Nn Jiangge suddenly walked towards his car. But what surprised him most was that Nn Jiangge immediately opened the car door before finally getting into his car. When Nn Jiangge saw Xiao Tian did not move from his ce, she immediately said, ¡°Shi Hao, what are you doing there? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to help me?¡± Even though she had aplicated rtionship with Xiao Tian, she epted his offer because she needed it. Xiao Tian tilted his head to the left. ¡®Shi Hao?¡¯ He did not understand why Nn Jiangge didn¡¯t call him by his real name. Shi Hao was his fake name when he pretended to be Yun Xin Er¡¯s bodyguard. He never used it again after that. He just did not expect her to call him using his fake name. ¡®Well, Shi Hao is also my name.¡¯ He immediately got into his car. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°Cloud Restaurant.¡± Nn Jiangge responded, ¡°I have appointment with my business partner at Cloud Restaurant.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Even though Xiao Tian never went to Cloud Restaurant, but he knew where the Cloud Restaurant was. Cloud Restaurant was like Autumn Restaurant. It was a restaurant for rich people because the price of food and drink at Cloud Restaurant was costly. Of course, the price wasmensurate with the luxury of the restaurant and the taste of the food. After driving for about forty-five minutes, they finally arrived at Cloud Restaurant. ¡°We have arrived.¡± Xiao Tian did not know how to address Nn Jiangge. When he pretended to be Yun Xin Er¡¯s bodyguard, he called her madam Nn. However, he was Xiao Tian now, so he did not know how to call her. Nn Jiangge instantly got out of the car. ¡°Then I will leave now.¡± Xiao Tian wanted to leave because he was hungry. Sure, they were in front of the restaurant, but he did not want to eat there because he would feel awkwardter. When Xiao Tian was about to leave, Nn Jiangge uttered, ¡°Why do you want to leave immediately? Follow me. This is a good chance for you to expand your connection.¡± Even though Nn Jiangge disliked Xiao Tian, but he was currently Shi Hao, not Xiao Tian. That was why she wanted to help him expand his connection. Xiao Tian, no, Shi Hao had helped her, so she wanted to return the favor. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to refuse, but he changed his mind because this was an excellent opportunity to get closer to Nn Jiangge and get a connection with a rich person. Then Xiao Tian and Nn Jiangge headed to the VIP room. The VIP room was located on the highest floor, the third floor. The VIP room was like the dining room of a mansion, huge and decorated with luxurious furniture. There was a round table in the middle of the room with ten chairs surrounding it. And as if the decorator wanted to make the room look even more luxurious, he ced a crystal led ceiling chandelier right above the table. Not only that but there was also a red couch behind the round table as if the decorator prepared that sofa for customers who wanted to rx on the couch. Of course, there were fancymps on each side of the sofa. ¡®This room is not bad.¡¯ Xiao Tian nodded his head in satisfaction. The VIP room was only for one family or group, so they could keep their privacy. ¡®Did she order in advance?¡¯ Xiao Tian looked at Nn Jiangge before returning his attention to the table again. There was red wine and many kinds of food on the table. If anyone saw it, they would know immediately that these foods were very expensive. Instead of sitting on the couch or chair, Xiao Tian walked towards the big window. ¡®I can see many buildings from here.¡¯ He was sure the view would be better at night. Unlike Xiao Tian, Nn Jiangge sat on the couch. ¡°Shi Hao, I heard you managed to raise your family status to an upper-ss family. Tell me, how can you raise your family status so quickly like that?¡± Xiao Tian turned around. He showed his charming smile before finally replying, ¡°I¡¯m just lucky.¡± ¡°Luckly, huh?¡± at this moment, Nn Jiangge thought Xiao Tian did not want to tell her about it. *Silence¡­ The VIP room turned into a dead silence. Both Xiao Tian and Nn Jiangge did not know what to say. Of course, he wanted to break out of the silence, but he did not know what to say. He could not think anything whenever he was with Nn Jiangge. ¡®Sigh. Maybe it¡¯s because ourplicated rtionship.¡¯ Xiao Tian was still standing behind the window. At this moment, Nn Jiangge¡¯s business partner entered the VIP room. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ Xiao Tian was startled when he saw Nn Jiangge¡¯s business partner. Chapter 1270: Brother, You Are Crazy! Chapter 1270: Brother, You Are Crazy! *Click¡­ Two women entered the VIP room. If anyone saw them, they would know right away that they were a pair of mother and daughter. Xiao Tian was startled when he saw Nn Jiangg¡¯e business partner. ¡®Xing Ranqing?¡¯ He did not expect to meet her in the VIP room. Of course, Xiao Tian knew the person next to Xing Ranqing was her mother because they had simr faces. Sure, Xing Ranqing¡¯s mother had long brown hair, but everything was simr. She even had big breasts like Xing Ranqing. She was so simr to Xing Ranqing, especially her beautiful red eyes, white skin, an oval face, and red lips. But unlike her, her mother looked so mature and elegant. Even though she was already forty-five years old, but she still looked young. Of course, Xiao Tian knew the reason why she still looked young. She was from a wealthy family, so he was sure that she took care of her body every day. Like Xiao Tian, Xing Ranqing and her mother were startled when they saw him. Xing Ranqing immediately walked towards Xiao Tian before finally tapping his shoulders, ¡°Bro Xiao, I did not expect to meet you here. It seems like this meeting won¡¯t be as boring as usual.¡± Actually, she did not want toe to Cloud Restaurant, but her mother forced her to tag along. ¡°Oh! Aren¡¯t you the Miracle Young Man?¡± Xing Ranqing¡¯s mother put on a surprised face. ¡°Mrs. Nn, I did not expect you to bring him with you today.¡± Nn Jiangge rose from the couch before replying, ¡°My car broke down and we met on the road earlier, so he sent me to this ce because my husband was busy.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Xing Ranqing¡¯s mother finally knew the reason why Xiao Tian was in the VIP room. Nn Jiangge then looked at Xiao Tian, ¡°Shi Hao, she is Mrs. Xing An Yu, my friend and business partner.¡± ¡°Shi Hao?¡± Xing An Yu did not understand why Nn Jiangge called Xiao Tian as Shi Hao. ¡°Why did she call you Shi Hao?¡± She was sure he was Xiao Tian. Her daughter even called him bro Xiao just now. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a long story.¡± Xiao Tian could not exin it because it was a long story. Then Nn Jiangge and Xing An Yu began to discuss their business. ¡ª¨C Two young men were sitting on a wooden bench in a vast park. Even though they were in the park, but they wore formal clothes. One of them wore a blue shirt while the other wore a white shirt. These two young men were none other than Ye Ming and Ye Hedong. ¡°How is it, brother?¡± Ye Hedong inquired, ¡°Who is our target?¡± ¡°I have decided it. Our target is this woman, Xing An Yu.¡± Ye Ming began to tell his brother the reason why he chose Xing An Yu as their target. Xing An Yu was from an upper-ss family, or more precisely, she was from the mid upper-ss family. Even though she was from mid upper-ss family, many rumors were saying that the Xing family would raise their family status to a high upper-ss family in less than a year. Xing An Yu was someone who was rarely apanied by a bodyguard, so she was an easier target for them. As long as they carried out their n carefully, he believed that his n would not fail. ¡°When are we going to carry out our n?¡± Ye Hedong inquired. ¡°This afternoon or tomorrow. We need to see the situation first.¡± Ye Ming responded, ¡°But the sooner the better.¡± ¡°But are you sure you want to use this n? Isn¡¯t this n dangerous for you?¡± Ye Hedong did not know why Ye Ming wanted to use a dangerous n. ¡°This is a perfect n.¡± Ye Ming stated. ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to you then.¡± Ye Hedong uttered. ¡ª- At this moment, Xiao Tian was talking with Xing Ranqing and her mother. He did not say anything when Nn Jiangge discussed business with Xing An Yu earlier. Not long after that, Yun Wuya arrived. He was surprised and happy at the same time when he saw Xiao Tian, especially after hearing the reason why he was in the VIP room. After eating, they left. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to go to hispany, but he changed his mind after his mechanic informed him that his BMW had been repaired. He was pleased. After doing the test drive, Xiao Tian was satisfied with the result and told them to send his BMW car to his house. ¡ª- Somewhere on the road. Xing An Yu was walking on the road alone. Xing Ranqing immediately went home after leaving the Cloud Restaurant. Xing An Yu was currently holding a bag. Previously, she saw good shoes, so she decided to buy them. *Vroom¡­ A blue motorcycle was speeding towards Xing An Yu from behind. She did not know that a motorbike was about to hit her from behind. At that time, there were only a few people around her, and all of them were focused on what they were doing. ¡°Missus, watch out!¡± a young man rushed toward Xing An Yu. He was wearing a formal dress and holding a document in his right hand. Xing An Yu turned around. At this moment, she finally knew that a motorcycle was going to hit her. ¡°Aaa¡­¡± instead of avoiding the motorcycle, she screamed and shut her eyes. Bang! The young man pushed Xing An Yu. Even though he managed to save her, but the motorcycle hit him, causing him to be thrown two meters from where he was. *Oak¡­ Blood sshed out of the young man¡¯s mouth before finally falling to the ground and falling unconscious. The motorbike did not stop. The driver only looked at the young man for a second before finally he focused on the road again. ¡®Brother, you are crazy!¡¯ He did not expect his brother¡¯s n was so crazy like that. Yes, he was Ye Hedong, and the young man who pretended to save Xing An Yu was none other than Ye Ming, his brother. All of this was Ye Ming¡¯s n, and his intention was to get Xing An Yu¡¯s money. Chapter 1271: Big Investor Chapter 1271: Big Investor Xing An Yu immediately rose to her feet and rushed to Ye Ming. Of course, she did not know that all of this was Ye Ming¡¯s n because she thought it was a pure ident. ¡°Young man, are you- ¡°she stopped her words halfway when she realized that Ye Ming was unconscious. At this moment, a few people dashed towards Ye Ming and Xing An Yu. They immediately called an ambnce because Ye Ming¡¯s injuries were quite severe. They did not know who the rider of the motorbike was. ¡ª¨C Fu Hospital, VIP Patient Room. Ye Ming was currently lying on the patient¡¯s bed. Like before, he was still unconscious. His injuries were quite serious. His right hand and leg were injured and dislocated. The doctor said it would take at least a week for him to recover from his injuries. At this moment, Xing An Yu was sitting on the chair next to him. The doctor said Ye Ming would regain consciousness soon. That was why she kept watching over him. She wanted to thank him! If it were not for Ye Ming, she would be the one who would lie in bed now. Fifteen minutester, Ye Ming regained consciousness. Without waiting for another second, Xing An Yu pressed the button near the patient¡¯s bed, calling the doctor. ¡°Where am I?¡± that was the first question that came out of Ye Ming¡¯s mouth after regaining consciousness. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ He was pleased when he saw Xing An Yu sitting on the chair next to him because, with this, he knew that the first step of his n was sessful. ¡®Good! Now I only need to carry out the next n.¡¯ He tried his best to hide his happiness because he did not want Xing An Yu to be suspicious of him. ¡°Young man, you have regained consciousness?! Thank god!¡± Xing An Yu uttered, ¡°Please wait. A doctor will be here soon and check your condition.¡± ¡°What time is it?¡± Ye Ming inquired. ¡°It¡¯s 04:00 pm.¡± Xing An Yu did not know why Ye Ming suddenly asked something like that. He immediately put on a worried face. ¡°04:00 pm?! Oh, no! I¡¯mte. I have an appointment with Mr. Ji.¡± Of course, he was lying because this was a part of his n. ¡°You should not move now.¡± Xing An Yu stopped Ye Ming when he tried to sit up and get out of bed. ¡°Missus, this matter is very important to my family. I can¡¯t fail this time or else ourpany will go bankrupt.¡± After saying that, Ye Ming turned his head to the left and right, looking for his document. ¡°Where is my proposal? Where is my proposal? Missus, did you see my document?¡± *Click¡­ A doctor entered the patient room with a nurse. ¡°Young man, what are you doing? You should rest now because you are still injured.¡± Like Xing An Yu, the doctor stopped Ye Ming when he wanted to get out of bed. ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m fine. I need to leave now because this matter will decide my family¡¯s future.¡± Ye Ming still tried to get out of bed before finally crying out in pain. ¡°Agh!¡± The doctor and Xing An Yu helped Ye Mingy on the bed again. Of course, they did not know that everything was Ye Ming¡¯s n. ¡°Young man, you should focus on your recovery first.¡± The doctor uttered, ¡°You are injured, so don¡¯t think about anything else for now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xing An Yu added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will help you solve your problemter. Now you should focus on your recovery first.¡± Ye Ming¡¯s heart was filled with happiness after hearing Xing An Yu¡¯s words. ¡®Good! That is what I want to hear!¡¯ Of course, he still pretended to be worried. ¡°But¡­But¡­¡± Ye Ming kept acting because it would raise suspicions if he suddenly felt happy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Believe me. I can help you.¡± Xing An Yu did not tell Ye Ming that she was rich. ¡°Al¡­alright.¡± Ye Ming did not try to get out of bed anymore. The doctor immediately checked Ye Ming¡¯s condition. ¡°Except his right hand and leg, everything is fine. Don¡¯t worry, young man. Your right arm and leg will be healed in a week or two.¡± Xing An Yu felt relieved after hearing the doctor¡¯s words. ¡°Alright. I will leave now because I have to check another patient¡¯s condition.¡± After saying that, the doctor and the nurse left. When Ye Ming saw his smartphone, he immediately called Ji. Of course, it was his brother¡¯s number. Previously, he told his brother to buy a new phone number for their n. Ye Ming immediately spoke as soon as his brother picked up the phone. ¡°Mr. Ji, I¡¯m sor-¡° At this moment, Xing An Yu only looked at Ye Ming. She could only sigh when she saw Ye Ming¡¯s behavior because it looked like he did not believe her words. ¡°Mr Ye, I¡¯m disappointed with you. You were the one who wanted me to be your investor but you didn¡¯t show up at the meeting ce we agreed on. Don¡¯t call me again. I don¡¯t want to be your investor now.¡± Ye Hedong used a voice changer tool. ¡°Mr. Ji, it was bec-¡°Ye Ming put on a sad face when his brother hung up the phone. ¡°Young man, forget about him. Didn¡¯t I tell you that I would help youter?¡± even though Xing An Yu was disappointed with Ye Ming¡¯s behavior, she did not show it on her face. ¡°Missus, I helped you because I wanted to. I never had the intention of asking you to return to the favor.¡± Ye Ming lied to Xing An Yu. ¡®I have to do this, so that you don¡¯t break your word.¡¯ He added in his mind. ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s stop talking about this.¡± Xing An Yu finally knew the reason why Ye Ming suddenly called Mr. Ji. ¡°I will help you solve your problem after you recover, so don¡¯t think about business anymore. You have to focus on recovery now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Ming responded. ¡®Haha. I got a big fish!¡¯ Even though he had to sacrifice his body, but he did not mind it because he got a big fish like Xing An Yu. Chapter 1272: The Plan Is a Big Success Chapter 1272: The n Is a Big Sess Ye Ming¡¯s heart was filled with happiness. If Xing An Yu were not in the patient room, he would haveughed by now because he was pleased. He was sure that his father and grandfather would praise himter because he got a big fish for them. Xing An Yu was from a wealthy family, so she could help them. ¡°By the way, can you give me your family number?¡± previously, she was panicked, so she forgot to call Ye Ming¡¯s family. ¡°I will call them now.¡± after saying that, Ye Ming called his brother. Ye Hang, Ye Tong, Ye Bao, Ziya, and Ye Hedong entered the patient room several minutester. Ziya was Ye Tong¡¯s wife, or in other words, she was Ye Ming¡¯s mother. ¡°Ming, how could you end up like this?¡± Ziya put on a sad face when she saw her son¡¯s condition. Her heart was filled with sadness because her son¡¯s injuries were quite serious. At this moment, Xing An Yu rose to her feet and introduced herself. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xing An Yu.¡± She began to exin how Ye Ming ended up in the hospital. She said a motorbike was about to hit her earlier. Luckily, Ye Ming saved her. ¡°Mother, please don¡¯t me Mrs Xing.¡± Ye Ming uttered, ¡°I did this because I wanted to. Didn¡¯t you say we should help each other?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t worry because I wi-¡°Xing An Yu stopped her words halfway when her smartphone suddenly rang. ¡°Excuse me, I need to take this phone first.¡± She walked out of the patient room because it was not a good idea to pick up the phone in the patient room. Not long after that, Xing An Yu returned to the patient room. ¡°Young man, I have to go now. There is something important I have to do.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Ming responded as he nodded his head. Xing An Yu walked out of the patient room and traveled to herpany. ¡°How is it, brother?¡± Ye Hedong wanted to know whether Xing An Yu agreed to help them or not. Ye Hang and the others turned their heads towards Ye Hedong. They did not understand why Ye Hedong asked something like that. Of course, Ye Hang and the others did not know anything because Ye Ming and Ye Hedong did not tell them about their n. ¡°Ssst! Watch your words!¡± after saying that, Ye Ming checked whether there was a CCTV camera in the patient room or not. He did not want his n to be ruined by carelessness. ¡°There is no CCTV camera in this room and that woman also has left, so it¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Hedong understood why Ye Ming behaved carefully like that. ¡°Ming, what is it?¡± Ye Tong asked curiously. Ye Hedong immediately opened the door to check whether there was someone near the patient room or not. When he saw no one around the patient room, he exined everything to Ye Tong and the others. ¡°What?! So all of this is your n?!¡± Ye Tong and the others said in surprise. ¡°Father, she agreed to help us.¡± Ye Ming uttered, ¡°She will help us after I recoverter, so our efforts is not in vain.¡± ¡°But your n is dangerous, Ming.¡± Ziya responded, ¡°Look! Your right hand and leg are injured now.¡± ¡°Mother, this is only a small injury. The doctor said I would recover in a week or two, so you don¡¯t need to worry. What¡¯s important is that we get a big investor now.¡± Ye Ming did not mind even if his right hand and leg were injured because it was only a minor injury in his eyes. They got a big investor now, so these injuries were nothing in his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to do something so crazy like this!¡± Ye Hang stated. ¡°However, I like it because you manage to get a big investor.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Ye Mingughed happily. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian was currently going on a date with Yun Xin Er. Even though his BMW car had been repaired, he used his Lamborghini. They were walking hand in hand on the street. Yun Xin Er did not feel shy when Xiao Tian held her hands in public ces because they already knew about their special rtionship. They immediately stopped their footsteps when they saw a street show. Martial arts street show! The show was located in an empty area near the park. At this moment, about one hundred people were watching the show. All of them were sitting on the stairs in front of the venue. ¡°A young boy stands on a cliff and raises his head to the sky¡­ His green eyes are filled with determination, and his hands are clenched into fists¡­ He takes a deep breath before finally shouting, ¡®I will be the strongest martial artist in the world.¡¯ A hundred years have passed¡­ He is the strongest martial artist in the world now¡­.¡± As a young man, who was d in a white rob, was showing his martial arts skills in front of the audience, a young woman sang a martial arts song. They were Riri and Yang Yang. What Riri sang was a martial arts song that was recently popr. The title of the song was the Ruler. Yes, it was Xiao Tian¡¯s song! It was the ending soundtrack of Xiao Tian¡¯s movie. Everyone paid attention to Yang Yang carefully. He looked like the Ruler of martial artists when he disyed his martial arts skills using his golden spear. His movements and attacks were so beautiful, to the point some of the audience opened their mouths in amazement. However, something unexpected happened. Riri suddenly stopped singing! Many audiences were stunned, including Yang Yang. They did not know why Riri suddenly stopped singing like that. Actually, there was one reason why Riri suddenly stopped singing. She caught sight of Xiao Tian! Xiao Tian was theposer of the song, so in her view, it was a good chance to get more audiences. Like the others, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er did not know why Riri suddenly stopped singing. When Yang Yang was about to say something to Riri, she uttered, ¡°Everyone, we have a special person here. Theposer of the song called The Ruler is with us now.¡± Almost all of the audience turned their heads to the left and right. ¡®Xiao Tian?! Xiao Tian is in this ce?!¡¯ Of course, they knew that Xiao Tian was theposer of the song. Xiao Tian was startled. ¡®Eh? Why did she suddenly say something like that?¡¯ He only wanted to enjoy the show with Yun Xin Er, so he was surprised after hearing Riri¡¯s words. ¡°Hehe.¡± Yun Xin Er covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°Little brother, you are so famous!¡± ¡°Oh, there he is!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really Xiao Tian!¡± ¡°I did not expect to see him here.¡± ¡°Hey, miss Yun is here too.¡± Some of the audiences finally found Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er could not run away because it could destroy their reputationter. Media was a dangerous tool. It could destroy everything in a day. For this reason, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er remained in their positions. ¡°Mr Xiao, can youe down and sing with us?¡± Riri inquired. Chapter 1273: Singing a Song Chapter 1273: Singing a Song Xiao Tian looked at Yun Xin Er before finally nodding his head. ¡°Xiao Tian!¡± ¡°Miss Yun, I love you!¡± ¡°Xiao Tian!¡± ¡°Miss Yun!¡± When Xiao Tian was walking towards Riri, most of the audience called his name. Yang Yang looked at Riri before finally giving a thumb up. ¡®Good job, Riri!¡¯ He agreed with her actions because, with this, they would get more audiences. The more audiences came to the venue, the more money they would earn. This was the reason why he agreed with her actions. At this moment, almost everyone took out their smartphones and started recording. Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were in front of them, so they did not want to let the opportunity to record them slip away. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m at the Hui street performance now, near Zuo park. Guest what? Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er are here! Now they are about to sing a song for us!¡± some of the audiences started doing live streaming. This was one of the reasons why more people came to the venue. After taking another mic, Riri walked towards Xiao Tian and inquired, ¡°Mr Xiao, can you sing a song for us?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Xiao Tian could not refuse her wish because everyone was paying attention to him. ¡°Miss Yun, can you also sing a song for uster?¡± Yun Xin Er was one of the most famous singers in China, so Riri also asked her to sing a song for them. ¡°Sure.¡± like Xiao Tian, Yun Xin Er epted it immediately. ¡°Yang, are you ready?¡± Riri inquired. ¡°I¡¯m always ready.¡± Yang Yang was excited because Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er would sing a song for themter. ¡®It seems like today is our lucky day.¡¯ He was sure that they would get a lot of moneyter. Riri returned her attention to the audience. ¡°Everyone, are you ready?¡± ¡°Ready!¡± some of the audience replied in unison. Riri yed the song, and Yang Yang began showing his martial arts skills again. The Ruler! Xiao Tian began to sing his song, The Ruler. ¡°A young man stands on a cliff and raises his head to the sky¡­ His green eyes are filled with determination, and his hands are clenched into fists¡­ He takes a deep breath before finally shouting, ¡®I will be the strongest martial artist in the world.¡¯ A hundred years have passed¡­ He is the strongest martial artist in the world now¡­ Everyone bows their heads before him, and no one dares to mess with him¡­ Some call him God, while others refer to him as Grim Reaper¡­ But he never cares about his nicknames¡­ He is Xue Yang, the Ruler of martial artists¡­ With a golden spear in his right hand, he defeats all his opponents¡­ He is Xue yang, the Ruler of martial artists¡­ With a ss of wine in his left hand, heughs with his wife and concubines¡­ This is the legend of Xue Yang, the Ruler of martial artists¡­.¡± Happiness welled up inside Riri and Yang Yang like a burst of fireworks when they saw many audiences in front of them. But what made them happiest was that there was a lot of money in the green box. ¡®We got a lot of money!¡¯ These were the words that appeared in their minds. More people came to the venue when Yun Xin Er¡¯s voice reverberated in the entire area. She was a famous singer, so she had a lot of fans in China. This was the reason why people never stoppeding to the venue. At this moment, Riri took another box and ced it in front of the audience. She felt like crying when many people put their money in the box. After Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er finished singing, they left. Of course, most of the audience asked for their autographs before they left. It was an excellent chance to get their signatures, so the audience did not let this opportunity slip away. After giving autographs to a few people, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er left. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Ye Xueyin¡¯s Bedroom. The sound of seductive wails reverberated in a huge bedroom. However, it wasn¡¯t the only sound that echoed in the big room as there was one other voice too. Almost all adult men knew this sound because they had done it at least once in their life. It was the sound of waist hitting soft ass. Every time the waist hit the soft ass, a seductive cry echoed in the room. The faster the waist hit the smooth ass, the faster the wails reverberated in the room. That was right! Two people were currently having sex in a big and luxurious bedroom. The gorgeousdy was on all fours while the handsome young man was moving his waist back and forth continuously. These two people were having sex in one of the most favorite sex positions. Doggy style! Yes, they were having sex in doggy style. These two people were none other than Xiao Tian and his MILF, Ye Xueyin. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± like before, Ye Xueyin kept wailings. After Xiao Tian arrived home, he immediately sat on the couch in the family room. As usual, he decided to lovey-dovey with Liu Ning and Lin Xing Xue after taking a shower. However, he was surprised when he entered Ye Xueyin¡¯s room. She wore sexy ck lingerie, lingerie that he bought for her two years ago! But what surprised him most was that she also wore crotchless panties. Ye Xueyin had a nice body and white skin, so her ck sexy lingerie fit her body perfectly. At first, Xiao Tian was not aroused and was only simply amazed by her beauty and sexiness. But everything changed when Ye Xueyin suddenly stood in front of the TV and bent over. Yes, Xiao Tian did not know why, but Ye Xueyin suddenly bent over, showing her pretty pussy. Xiao Tian did not know whether she tried to seduce him or not, but what she did instantly ignited the me of lust within him. She was wearing crotchless panties, so he could see her beautiful vagina when she was bending over. This was the beginning of everything. This was the reason why they were having sex in Ye Xueyin¡¯s room. *Slick¡­Slick¡­Slick¡­ The sound of Xiao Tian¡¯s huge penis sliding in and out of Ye Xueyin¡¯s wet vagina echoed in their ears. Xiao Tian thrust his cock deeper because he wanted them to feel more pleasure. ¡°Hiii¡­¡± tears suddenly appeared in Ye Xueyin¡¯s eyes when the tip of Xiao Tian¡¯s cock hit her womb. *One¡­Three¡­Five¡­ Because Xiao Tian¡¯s cock kept hitting her womb, Ye Xueyin¡¯s body turned frail, and as a result, her hands could not support her body anymore. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± Ye Xueyin kept wailing even though her head fell onto the bed. *Two minutes¡­Three minutes¡­Four minutes¡­ Now Ye Xueyin could not raise her ass anymore. Yes, she was currently lying prone on the bed! But even so, Xiao Tian did not stop moving his waist. The reason was simple. He had reached his limit! He was about to have an orgasm, so there was no way he would stop what he was doing. At this moment, Ye Xueyin also had reached her limit because the tip of Xiao Tian¡¯s cock kept hitting her womb. ¡®Cumming¡­cumming¡­cumming¡­.¡¯ Both of them had an orgasm at the same time. Chapter 1274: Ocean Land Chapter 1274: Ocean Land Xiao Tian immediatelyy on Ye Xueyin¡¯s right side after having an orgasm. Like usual, Ye Xueyin took some tissues to clean Xiao Tian¡¯s cock and her pussy. ¡°Hehe.¡± After cleaning Xiao Tian¡¯s cock and her pussy, Ye Xueyiny on his right side with her head on her right arm. *Kiss¡­ Xiao Tian kissed Ye Xueyin¡¯s forehead when he saw her happy smile. She looked so cute in his eyes when she smiled like that. She did not look like a woman in her mid-thirties; instead, she looked like a teenager. ¡°Tian, let¡¯s have sex again tomorrow.¡± Ye Xueyin wanted to have sex with Xiao Tian again tomorrow because it felt good. ¡°Sure.¡± Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. As Xiao Tian was enjoying himself with Ye Xueyin in her room, videos of him and Yun Xing Er singing on the street went viral on the inte. Variousments also appeared on the video, especially from women. ¡°Kya! Xiao Tian is indeed an amazing young man!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I agree! Not only is he an attractive and sessful young man, but he also has a good voice.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He is even better than most male singers in China.¡± ¡°Does anyone here know how to be his girlfriend? I don¡¯t even mind it if he only takes me as his mistress.¡± Thements from the women became wilder. As Xiao Tian got more fans, he also got more haters, especially males. They hated Xiao Tian because he stole all women from them. Of course, Xiao Tian did not know about this. Even if he knew about it, he would not care because he was used to it. ¡ª¨C The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Star Group after having breakfast with his women. However, he only worked for about two hours because Zhao Sheng suddenly called him and asked him to hang out with him. Unlike usual, they went to a new ce this time. They went to a ce that recently went viral on the inte. Ocean Land! Ocean Land was a hangout ce like a normal hangout location, but there was one thing that set this ce apart from other ces. Ocean Land was built under the water. Because it was built under the water, the customers could see many kinds of fish swimming outside the building. Even though the price of the food and drinks at Ocean Land was higher, many people still came to this ce because the view was unique and beautiful. Ocean Land was a great ce to take a selfie or rx their minds. This was one of the reasons why Ocean Land went viral on the inte. When Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were about to enter the Ocean Land, they saw Xing Renqing and her grandfather, Xing Hanxian. Zhao Sheng instantly walked toward them and waved his hands. ¡°Hey, little wild girl!¡± Xing Renqing was startled when she saw Zhao Sheng. ¡°Eh, bro Zhao? You are also here?¡± Of course, Xing Renqing knew Zhao Sheng because their families had known each other for a long time. Xiao Tian was not surprised when Zhao Sheng and Xing Renqing knew each other because his family was one of the most influential families in China. ¡°Did youe here because you saw this ce on the inte?¡± Zhao Sheng inquired. ¡°Yes.¡± Xing Renqing gave an honest answer. ¡°This ce went viral on the inte, so I want to visit this ce. I want to know what is so amazing about this ce.¡± ¡°Me too. That¡¯s why I brought Xiao Tian with me.¡± Zhao Sheng responded, ¡°Hmm? It¡¯s rare for you not to bring your bodyguards with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m with my grandpa, so I don¡¯t need them. My grandpa is more than enough to protect me. Isn¡¯t that right, grandpa?¡± Xing Renqing praised her grandfather. ¡°Why do I feel like your words seem like I¡¯m your bodyguard instead of your grandpa?¡± even though Xing Hanxian said something like this, he was not angry at his granddaughter. Xing Renqing instantly hugged her grandfather¡¯s right arm. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, grandpa. I never see you as my bodyguard because you are the one I love the most in this world.¡± Xing Hanxian flicked his granddaughter¡¯s forehead, ¡°It seems like you are getting better at using sweet words.¡± His heart was filled with happiness after hearing her words. Her behavior was the reason why he also loved his granddaughter. ¡°Ouch!¡± Xing Renqing cried out in pain. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t flick my forehead!¡± Xing Hanxian shifted his gaze from his granddaughter to Xiao Tian. ¡°Oh, we meet again, Xiao Tian.¡± ¡°Hello, elder.¡± Like usual, Xiao Tian smiled as he greeted Xing Hanxian. ¡°Eh, you two already know each other?¡± Zhao Sheng was startled. He had no idea that Xiao Tian and Xing Hanxian had known each other. Previously, he wanted to introduce Xing Ranqing and Xing Hanxian to Xiao Tian, but it seemed like he did not need to do that. ¡°Yes. We met in the forest.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°Forest?¡± Zhao Sheng still did not get Xiao Tian¡¯s words. Xiao Tian began to exin everything to Zhao Sheng. ¡°I see!¡± Zhao Sheng finally understood everything. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get inside and talk there.¡± They immediately entered the Ocean Land. Ocean Land had two floors. The first floor was for regr customers, while the second floor or VIP room was for important customers. Xiao Tian and the others immediately headed to the second floor because they wanted a quiet ce to talk. The room on the second floor was circr, with the stairs connecting the first and second floors in the center of the room. The walls were made of ss. Of course, it was not ordinary ss. The ss was extremely strong, to the point that it would not break even if adult men hit it as hard as they could. All wooden tables and sofas were ced next to the ss wall. There was one reason why they put the tables and sofas next to the ss wall. It was because they wanted to let customers see the beauty of the sea up close! They could see the scenery outside and all the fish if they sat beside the wall because the walls were made of ss. Not only was the view from the room breathtaking, but they could also hear rxing music there. This was what made the Ocean Land a better ce to hang out. ¡°Whoa! This ce is the same as in the video!¡± even though Xing Renqing had seen it in the video, she was still amazed by the scenery of Ocean Land. Xiao Tian and the others nodded in agreement. ¡®This ce is indeed good!¡¯ They did not regreting to Ocean Land. Xiao Tian and the others immediately headed to the empty sofa. A gorgeous waitress walked toward them shortly after they sat on the couch. Even though the food and beverages were expensive, Xiao Tian and the others still chose the rmended menu. They were rich, so money was not a problem for them. What they had in mind was only one thing. Enjoy the view and atmosphere in the Ocean Land! After the waitress brought their order, they talked again. They chatted about many things as they enjoyed the atmosphere in the Ocean Land. At this moment, Xing Hanxian asked something that Xiao Tian often questioned. Chapter 1275: Going to Fu Hospital Chapter 1275: Going to Fu Hospital ¡°Xiao Tian, why do you have Xiao as your surname? Are you rted to the Xiao family?¡± Xing Hanxian asked curiously. Xiao Tian was not surprised because he was used to that question. Before Xiao Tian answered Xing Hanxian¡¯s question, Zhao Sheng uttered, ¡°Yes. He was the one who got expelled from the Xiao family sixteen years ago. Haha.¡± ¡°Oi, Zhao Sheng. Why are you wearing a happy face like that?¡± Xiao Tian was unhappy when Zhao Shengughed at his miserable past. ¡°Because it¡¯s funny!¡± Zhao Sheng told Xiao Tian the reason why heughed. ¡°The Xiao family lost their best descendant due to inheritance. Isn¡¯t it funny?¡± ¡°Oh, so you finally know my greatness, huh?¡± Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing Zhao Sheng¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s right. They had lost their best descendant because I will not return to the Xiao family no matter what.¡± ¡°Bro Xiao, so you are like me, huh? The best descendant of the family.¡± Xing Renqing proimed herself to be the best descendant of the Xing family. ¡°It seems like we are the best descendants of our families.¡± Zhao Sheng also proimed himself to be the best descendant of the Zhao family. Xing Hanxian did not mind when Zhao Sheng and Xiao Tian proimed themselves as the best descendants of their families because they had proven their worth. He just didn¡¯t know where his granddaughter¡¯s courage came from to say that she was the best descendant of the Xing family. All she had been doing all this time was causing trouble for the family. She even always used violence to solve problems. Luckily, she was from a wealthy and influential family, or else, she would have been dead by now. ¡°So, are you living with your mother¡¯s family now?¡± Xing Hanxian asked again. Like before, Zhao Sheng answered Xing Hanxian¡¯s question before Xiao Tian could say a single word. ¡°They also kicked him out of the Ye family.¡± ¡°Yes. They expelled me shortly after the Xiao family kicked me out.¡± Xiao Tian added. ¡°They are so cruel!¡± Xing Hanxian was sure that Xiao Tian, his mother, and his aunt had a difficult life at that time because both the Xiao family and Ye family expelled them. ¡°Tch! What kind of family is that? They don¡¯t deserve to be your family, bro.¡± Xing Renqing also thought that the Xiao family and Ye family were so cruel to Xiao Tian. ¡°And do you know what is the funniest thing?¡± Zhao Sheng wanted to tell them about the Ye family¡¯s actions recently. ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± Xing Renqing asked curiously. ¡°The Ye family wants Xiao Tian, his mother and aunt to return to the Ye family because Xiao Tian managed to raise his family status to an upper-ss family.¡± Zhao Sheng responded, ¡°The Ye family¡¯s financial condition is very bad right now, so they want Xiao Tian to return to the Ye family. In short, they want his money andpanies.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± even though Xing Hanxian did not doubt the information from the Zhao family, he still asked that question. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°They want us to return to the Ye family right after the news about my wealth spread on the TV, newspapers and inte.¡± ¡°Tch! They are like vampires!¡± Xing Renqing stated. ¡°You refused, right?¡± ¡°Of course! I work very hard to get to where I am today, so there is no way I will give them my money after what they had done to me in the past.¡± Xiao Tian responded, ¡°But I¡¯m worried about my mother and aunt.¡± ¡°Just hire five bodyguards to protect your mother and aunt. Done!¡± Xing Renqing uttered, ¡°I know a good bodyguard agency. I will take you there If you want.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I already have a few people protecting them in secret.¡± Xiao Tian had ordered six of his underlings to protect his mother and aunt because he was afraid the Ye family would do something bad to them. They then stopped talking about Xiao Tian¡¯s past and chatted about other things. ¡ª- Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been a week since Xiao Tian went to Ocean Land with Zhao Sheng and the others. In these seven days, Xiao Tian wrote another story for his film. Of course, it was a copy from his past life. After that, Xiao Tian worked again. He worked really hard in thest seven days because he had a lot of important work to finish. At the same time, Xing An Yu went to Fu hospital to visit Ye Ming. ¡ª- Fu Hospital, Ye Ming¡¯s Patient Room. After entering the patient room, Xing An Yu sat on the chair and asked about Ye Ming¡¯s condition. Not long after that, a doctor entered the patient room and checked Ye Ming¡¯s condition. He said Ye Ming could be discharged from the hospital in less than four days. *Bzzzttt¡­ Xing An Yu¡¯s smartphone rang, indicating that she had received a message. She immediately opened the message after seeing the sender¡¯s name. [Mother, I¡¯m almost at Fu hospital. Where is his room?] Previously, Xing Renqing said she would visit Ye Ming. She did note with her mother because she went somewhere with her grandfather earlier. There was a reason why she went to Fu hospital. She wanted to see the person who saved her mother. After replying to her daughter¡¯s message, Xing An Yu put her smartphone into her bag again. ¡°My daughter Renqing is on the way here. She wants to meet you.¡± Even though Ye Ming was startled, he only smiled. Of course, he knew who Xing Renqing was because he had read information about the Xing family before. *Click¡­ Xing Renqing and her grandfather entered the patient room. Ye Ming was shocked when he saw Xing Hanxian. ¡®Who is he?¡¯ He did not know who Xing Hanxian was because he disappeared from the public since ten years ago. Xing Hanxian¡¯s current appearance was also different from his appearance before he lived in the forest, so not everyone could recognize him. ¡°Oh, so you were the one who saved my mother.¡± Like usual, Xing Renqing behaved as she pleased. ¡°Ah, hello.¡± Ye Ming smiled before shifting his gaze from Xing Renqing to Xing An Yu. ¡°Mrs. Xing, your daughter is as pretty as you.¡± Of course, he tried to please them because they were from a rich family. His future would be brighter if he could get along with a rich family like the Xing family. ¡°Oh, you said something that other people always say to me.¡± Xing Renqing behaved normally because she often heard it. She knew that her hairstyle and clothes were like that of a boy¡¯s, so in her view, it was weird for them to call her beautiful. Of course, she knew the reason why they did not dare to tell the truth. That was why she liked Xiao Tian¡¯s attitude because he dared to tell the truth. She even fought him when they met for the first time because Xiao Tian made fun of her, saying she looked like a male and her boobs were fake. ¡°Of course, because It¡¯s the truth.¡± Like before, Ye Ming tried to please Xing Renqing again. ¡°Renqing, where did you go earlier?¡± Xing An Yu asked curiously. ¡°Oh, I met bro Xiao Tian and bro Zhao Sheng.¡± Xing Renqing gave an honest answer. ¡°What?! Xiao Tian?¡± Ye Ming said in surprise. Chapter 1276: Going to the Ye Family Business Chapter 1276: Going to the Ye Family Business ¡°What?! Xiao Tian?!¡± Ye Ming said in surprise. ¡®Damn it! I have to carry out my n faster now.¡¯ He had no idea that Xiao Tian knew a member of the Xing family. Xiao Tian hated the Ye family, so he was afraid that Xiao Tian would destroy his nter. He had sacrificed his body, so he did not want anyone to ruin his n. ¡°Do you know him?¡± Xing Hanxian inquired. They did not investigate Ye Ming¡¯s family because he was Xing An Yu¡¯s savior, so they did not know the rtionship between Xiao Tian and Ye Ming. ¡°Yes. Do you know him?¡± Xing Renqing asked the same question. ¡°Of course, I know him.¡± Ye Ming gave an honest answer. ¡°He is an unfilial person. He even doesn¡¯t want to help his family.¡± He spoke ill of Xiao Tian. He said Xiao Tian was an unfaithful person because he forgot his ancestors after bing rich. The head of the Ye family asked him to return to the Ye family, but he refused. Ye Ming kept bad-mouthing Xiao Tian. He even made up stories about him, saying he was not as good as on the surface. ¡°He did that?!¡± at this moment, Xing An Yu believed Ye Ming¡¯s words because she had never investigated the Ye family before. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Ming was pleased when he saw Xing An Yu¡¯s expression. ¡°He is really unfaithful person. I¡¯m ashamed to be his cousin.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t your Ye family do something cruel to him in the past?¡± Xing Hanxian uttered, ¡°Didn¡¯t your family throw him out years ago?¡± ¡°Hmm. That¡¯s right. So why did the Ye family suddenly want them to return to the Ye family?¡± Xing Renqing inquired. ¡°Hmm. Is it because of money?¡± Even though Xing Renqing and Xing Hanxian already knew the answer, they still asked that question because they wanted to hear Ye Ming¡¯s reply directly. Xing An Yu was startled. ¡°What? Is that true?¡± ¡°Our¡­our family head made a mistake in the past. It¡¯s normal. We, human beings, can¡¯t escape from making a mistake in this world. However, Xiao Tian must forgive our family head because he wants to build family ties again.¡± Ye Ming could not deny it because it was the truth. ¡°After all, there is Ye family blood running in his body.¡± ¡®Just how did they know about this?¡¯ He was sure that the Xiao family had sealed that information in the past. ¡°Hoh?¡± Xing Hanxian finally knew why Xiao Tian said he did not want to return to the Ye family. ¡°So if I were the head of your family and cut off all your legs and arms, you shouldn¡¯t be angry with me and have to forgive me because I¡¯m the head of your family and want to mend family ties? Is it like this?¡± He found it funny. The Ye family did something cruel to Xiao Tian, but he had to forgive them because he was a member of the Ye family. He had to forgive them just because the head of the Ye family said so. This was funny. It was as if Xiao Tian was not a human being but a tool, something they could use as they pleased. Ye Ming was unhappy with Xing Hanxian¡¯s behavior. ¡®This old man is annoying!¡¯ Of course, he still did not know that Xing Hanxian was a member of the Xing family. Even though he was not the head of the Xing family, but the Xing family was under his control because his son was the one who became the family head. He also had done many things for the Xing family in the past. It could be said he was the main reason why the Xing family could be famous, wealthy and influential. Because Ye Ming did not say anything, Xing Hanxian said again, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything? I¡¯m not supporting Xiao Tian. I¡¯m just stating everything based on your words.¡± ¡°Old man, can you shut up?¡± Ye Ming was furious at Xing Hanxian. ¡°Why do you keep joining our conversation? I said Xiao Tian is a bad person so he is a bad person.¡± Ye Ming was someone who could not control his emotion when they pushed him to the edge. From Xing Hanxian¡¯s words, the Ye family was the bad one, not Xiao Tian. That was why he was unhappy with Xing Hanxian¡¯s words. Xing Renqing instantly pointed her right index finger at Ye Ming. ¡°Bastard, how dare you behave rudely to my grandpa? Are you asking for a beating? I don¡¯t care even if you are my mother¡¯s savior. You are not allowed to act rudely to my grandpa.¡± ¡°Stop it! Remember, we are in the hospital right now.¡± Xing Hanxian stopped his granddaughter when she was about to hit Ye Ming. Yes, Xing Renqing wanted to hit Ye Ming¡¯s face earlier! He dared to act rudely to his grandpa, so she wanted to teach him a lesson. Ye Ming was startled. ¡®What? Grandpa?¡¯ Because Xing Hanxian lived in the forest for ten years, he did not know any information about Xing Hanxian. That was why Ye Ming was shocked when Xing Renqing said he was her grandpa. ¡°Stop it! Let¡¯s stop talking about this.¡± even though Xing An Yu was disappointed with Ye Ming¡¯s behavior, she did not show it on her face. After all, he was her savior. ¡ª¨C The following morning, Xing An Yu went to the Ye familypany with her son. She had promised to invest in the Ye family¡¯s project, so she wanted to see the preparations and data. ¡°Mother, are you sure you want to invest on their project?¡± Xing Juzong inquired. Xing Juzong had blue hair and green eyes. Anyone who saw him would know right away that he was Xing An Yu¡¯s son because his eyes and nose were simr to hers. Even though he was still twenty-four years old, but he was already involved in most of the family business. Actually, he learned business since he was in high school. His father would pass down his position to him in the future, so he had to learn business or else he would ruin his family businesster. Even though he was not as talented as Xiao Tian or Zhao Sheng, but he was quite gifted in business. ¡°I have promised to help them. Let¡¯s invest a little if their project is not promising.¡± Xing An Yu only said she would invest in their project. She never stated how much she would invest. She did this because it would be a bad decision to invest a lot of money in a bad project. ¡°Good idea.¡± Xing Juzong agreed with his mother¡¯s idea. They headed to the research room after arriving at the Ye familypany. Ye Tong immediately showed the data and preparations to Xing Juzong and his mother. He exined everything, including their ns. He also stated their project would bring a lot of profitter. However, Xing Juzong and Xing An Yu had different thoughts. There was nothing special about the Ye family project. It was at the level of average. They even wondered why Ye Tong dared to say that his project would bring a lot of profitter. ¡°That¡¯s it, Mrs Xing, young master Xing.¡± Ye Tong said after exining everything. ¡°So, how much will you invest on our project?¡± Chapter 1277: Only Twenty Millions Yuan Chapter 1277: Only Twenty Millions Yuan ¡°So, how much will you invest in our project?¡± Ye Tong hoped that they would invest heavily because, with this, they could earn a lot of profitter. His project was amazing, so Xing An Yu had to invest heavily. However, he did not dare to say it because he was afraid that she would change her mind and cancel her investment. Xing Juzong and Xing An Yu exchanged a nce with each other. ¡®This is not how you act to your investor! He really doesn¡¯t know how to appeal his investor.¡¯ They were unhappy when Ye Tong suddenly asked that question. It was unprofessional. This was not how he should act to his investor. At this moment, Xing Juzong and Xing An Yu suddenly wanted to know the person who taught him the business. Ye Tong was not gifted in business, and he also could not read facial expressions. That was why he did not know what they had in mind. At this moment, Xing Juzong and his mother still did not answer Ye Tong¡¯s question. ¡®This is an ordinary project, nothing special about it. This is at average level.¡¯ Theymunicated through their eyes. Ye family wanted to create a water-resistant Watch. This Watch would not die or break even if it was underwater for thirty minutes. ¡°I will invest twenty million Yuan.¡± Xing An Yu stated. She was from the mid upper-ss family, so twenty million Yuan was not much in her eyes. No, her family status was almost at the high upper-ss family because her family¡¯s worth was close to one billion Yuan. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Tong showed his fake smile. ¡®Damn it! It¡¯s only twenty million Yuan!¡¯ Even though twenty million Yuan was a lot of money, but Ye Tong wanted at least fifty million Yuan. ¡°I will order my subordinate to send the moneyter.¡± Xing Juzong stated. ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Ming nodded his head. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Backyard. Xiao Tian was currently practicing martial arts in the backyard. He was practicing the fifth secret move! Like usual, he performed the secret move in a slow-motion first. He moved in a lunar spiral pattern before changing it into a triskele pattern and finishing it with a spirituality symbol. *Ten minutes¡­Twenty minutes¡­Thirty minutes¡­Forty minutes¡­ It had been forty minutes since Xiao Tian practiced the fifth secret move. Even though he still had not mastered it, but he made good progress. ¡°Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­¡± Xiao Tian breathed heavily. ¡®I¡¯m thirsty.¡¯ He walked towards the wooden table before finally putting his wooden sword on the table and drinking water. ¡®I will take a rest for thirty minutes before practicing martial arts again.¡¯ He decided to practice longer that day. ¡ª¨C Ye Family House, Living Room. Ye Hang called Ye family members to the living room earlier. ¡°How is it?¡± Ye Hang asked curiously, ¡°How much will she invest in our project?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only twenty million Yuan.¡± Ye Tong gave an honest answer. ¡°Only twenty million Yuan?!¡± Ye Hang was unhappy. Previously, he searched for information about the Xing family. He thought they would invest heavilyter when he learned that they were from wealthy families, but he was wrong. ¡°Can¡¯t you ask them to invest more?¡± Ye Hang wanted the Xing family to invest more money in their project. The reason was simple. Their project was so amazing! From his point of view, twenty million Yuan was too small for a fantastic project like theirs. ¡°Father, I don¡¯t dare to do that. What if they get angry and change their mindster?¡± of course, Ye Tong also wanted the Xing family to invest more money, but he did not dare to say it. Xing family was their only hope now because they still failed to bring Xiao Tian and his family back to the Ye family. ¡°Did they tell you the reason why they only invested so little?¡± Ye Hang inquired. ¡°No. They only said they would invest twenty million Yuan.¡± Xing An Yu and her son did not tell Ye Tong the reason why they only invested a little. At this moment, Ye Bao had a great idea. ¡°Father, how about we ask nephew Ming to discuss this with Mrs Xing? Nephew Ming is her savior, so maybe she would agree if he asked her to increase her investment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a brilliant idea!¡± Ye Hang agreed with his son¡¯s idea. ¡°Tong, tell your son about thister.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Tong responded as he nodded his head. At this moment, Ye Rou Bing and Ye Houteng did not say anything. Actually, they wanted to say something, but the head of the family had already decided what they would do, so they knew their idea would be meaningless. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Ye Qingyu¡¯s Room. Xiao Tian was currently lying on the bed with Ye Qingyu, naked. Previously, they had sex for about an hour before finally, they stopped. ¡°Did the Ye family memberse to see you and mother again?¡± Xiao Tian wanted to know if the Ye family members came to meet his mother and aunt again or not. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded her head. ¡°Now I have to be with big sister all the time because I¡¯m afraid they will do something bad to big sis. Big sis is too soft, so I know that they will take advantage of her kindnesster.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Four of my underlings are protecting you two in secret.¡± Xiao Tian told her that four of his underlings would always protect her and her big sister. ¡°Un.¡± Ye Qingyu agreed with his idea. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep now.¡± Xiao Tian uttered. Like usual, Ye Qingyu instantlyy prone on top of Xiao Tian¡¯s body before finally closing her eyes. ¡ª¨C The following morning, Ye Tong went to Fu hospital alone. However, his intention was not to visit his son but to pass down the order of the head of the family to his son. Ye Ming epted Ye Hang¡¯s order without thinking twice. He also thought twenty million Yuan investment was too little because he had sacrificed his right arm and leg. Xing family was a wealthy family. They even almost raised their family status to the high upper-ss family. They should invest at least fifty million Yuan because his body was worth that much. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father. I will ask her to increase her investmentter.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Ye Tong was pleased. ¡°Then I will leave now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Ming nodded his head. Twenty minutes after Ye Tong left, Xin An Yu visited Ye Ming. ¡°How are you feeling, young man?¡± Xing An Yu inquired after sitting on the chair. ¡°I¡¯m feeling better.¡± Ye Ming smiled. ¡°Oh right, Mrs Xing. I heard you visited my familypany yesterday. How is it?¡± Xing An Yu felt ufortable when Ye Ming suddenly asked that question. She had just arrived, and he wanted to talk about business and money?! Wasn¡¯t that a bad thing? However, she did not show her displeasure. ¡°Yes. I visited your familypany with my son yesterday.¡± She was sure that Ye Ming¡¯s family had told him everything. She suddenly wondered why he was asking something he already knew the answer to. ¡°What do you think of our project, Mrs Xing?¡± Ye Ming did not go straight to the point because he needed to create the right moment. ¡°Well, your project is¡­¡± at this moment, Xing An Yu wanted to say that their project was average. There was nothing special about his project. The probability of the project being sessful was small. But she did not have the heart to say it because he had saved her life. ¡°It¡¯s good, right? We are sure our project will be a big hitter because this is our masterpiece project.¡± Ye Ming still thought that his family project was incredible. There was no talented businessman in the Ye family, especially in the younger generation. That was why they believed their project was amazing. ¡°And what makes you think your family project is amazing?¡± Xing An Yu inquired. ¡°Because our Watch will be able to stay alive for thirty minutes underwater.¡± Ye Ming responded proudly. Xing An Yu was at a loss for words. ¡®It¡¯s not something to be proud of because there are some watches that can do that.¡¯ She believed the chances of their project seeding were slim. Not only that, but their Watch designs also were not appealing and unsuitable for the young generation of wealthy people. ¡°So Mrs, Xing, how much will you invest in our project?¡± Ye Ming inquired. Chapter 1278: Xing Renqing Is Suspecious of Ye Ming Chapter 1278: Xing Renqing Is Suspecious of Ye Ming ¡°So how much will you invest in our project?¡± even though Ye Ming already knew the answer, he still asked that question because he wanted her to increase her investment. Xing An Yu felt ufortable after hearing his question. She knew what he would sayter based on his behavior. ¡®It seems like he only wants my money.¡¯ She had seen many people like Ye Ming because she was from a rich family. However, Xing An Yu hid her displeased feelings. ¡°I decided to invest twenty million Yuan.¡± ¡°Only twenty million Yuan?¡± Ye Ming wore an unhappy face. ¡°Can¡¯t you invest more? Our project is amazing, so you should invest more. The more you invest, the more profit we will get.¡± Xing An Yu was even more displeased with his behavior. If he hadn¡¯t saved her, she would have already left the hospital by now. ¡°Young man, Isn¡¯t twenty million Yuan enough?¡± Xing An Yu uttered, ¡°Twenty million Yuan is a lot of money, you know?¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t that too small for such a great project?¡± Ye Ming still thought that his family project was amazing. ¡°Young man, it¡¯s more than enough. And I think your project is not as amazing as you thought.¡± Xing An Yu decided to tell the truth because Ye Ming kept saying his project was amazing. He even dared to ask her to increase her investment. ¡°Impossible! Our project is amazing!¡± Ye Ming raised his tone because he was unhappy with her words. Xing An Yu clenched her fists before taking a deep breath. ¡°Young man, I have been in the business field for more than twenty years. I can tell right away if it¡¯s a good, average or bad project. And your project is in the category of average project.¡± ¡°No. You are wrong. It¡¯s not an average project, but an amazing project!¡± Ye Ming still did not want to admit it. ¡°Fine. I will increase my investment.¡± Xing An Yu gave in. ¡°I will send another thirty million Yuanter.¡± She did not want to quarrel with Ye Ming because he was her savior. Even though she would lose fifty million Yuan, but her family had almost one billion Yuan. ¡®No wonder they can¡¯t maintain their wealth. They even see average project as amazing project.¡¯ In her eyes, their project was average. No, it was below average because there was nothing special in their project. If he had not saved her life, she would not have invested in their project because it would only bring loss. Ye Ming¡¯s eyes shone brightly. ¡°Really?¡± He was thrilled because he managed toplete the task given by the family head. With this, his status in the family would be stronger than before. ¡°I will send it in two hours.¡± After saying that, she rose to her feet. ¡°I will leave now. I still have important work.¡± There was one reason why she wanted to leave immediately. She didn¡¯t want him to ask for anything else! She would invest fifty million Yuan in their project, so it was already enough. No, it was more than enough. Sure, Ye Ming had saved her life, and he also got injured because of that. However, investing fifty million Yuan in exchange for those injured legs and arms was more than enough. ¡°Pleasee again tomorrow.¡± Ye Ming said happily. Xing An Yu did not answer and immediately left. ¡ª¨C Xing An Yu¡¯s Mansion, Family Room. Xing An Yu was currently sitting on the couch in the family room. The family room was huge, with luxury things adorning the room. Previously, she called one of her subordinates and ordered him to send the money to the Ye family. After that, she only sat in the family room. ¡®It¡¯s as clear as crystal that he only wants my money.¡¯ She was still unhappy with Ye Ming¡¯s behavior. This was the reason why she decided to go home because she was not in the mood to work. ¡°Eh, mom, you are already home?¡± Xing Renqing was startled when she saw her mother. ¡°Did fathere home early too?¡± ¡°No. He is still in thepany.¡± Xing An Yu still wore an unpleased face. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xing Hanxian inquired. Xing Hanxian and Xing Renqing immediately sat on the couch. ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­.¡± Xing An Yu began to tell the reason why she wore displeased face. ¡°What?!¡± Xing Renqing said in surprise. ¡°Why did you agree? Even though we have a lot of money, but fifty million Yuan is too much for average project.¡± Xing Renqing and the others already knew about the project because Xing An Yu and her son had told them about it. ¡°Sigh! You are still too kind and soft.¡± Xing Hanxian knew his daughter¡¯s personality. Xing Renqing instantly rose from the couch and uttered, ¡°I will kick his face. He is really asking for a beating!¡± When Xing Renqing was about to leave, Xing Hanxian stopped her. ¡°Where are you going? Stay here!¡± He was sure that his granddaughter would beat Ye Ming if he did not stop her because she was a wild girl. Like usual, she would bring her bodyguards with her. If she could not beat Ye Ming, she would order her bodyguards to beat him. Something like this often happened in the past. That was why many people called her a wild girl from the Xing family. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t stop me! Let me teach him a lesson! Hmf! I suddenly suspected that everything had been nned by him.¡± At this moment, Xing Renqing only said it without thinking. However, she suddenly realized that her words might be true. For this reason, she turned around and looked at her grandfather and mother. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me. Everything has been nned by him. I want to investigate this.¡± Because her grandfather did not grab her shoulders anymore, Xing Renqing walked out of the family room. Of course, she did not forget to bring her bodyguards with her. Xing An Yu turned her head to look at Xing Hanxian. ¡°Father, are you going to let her do that?¡± ¡°Let her be.¡± Xing Hanxian was not worried because four of her bodyguards were with her. At this moment, Xing Juzong was sitting in the outside area of the coffee shop. He was talking with his subordinate over the phone. ¡®What?! Mother increased her investment to fifty million Yuan?¡¯ He was shocked. His mother knew that the Ye family¡¯s project was average, so it was not a good idea to invest a lot of money in that project. ¡®Why did she do that?¡¯ He did not know why his mother suddenly increased her investment like that. Previously, she said she would only invest a little if their project was average. He had no idea why his mother changed her mind like that. ¡°Do you have any orders for me, sir?¡± Xing Juzong¡¯s subordinate inquired. ¡°Order a few people to monitor the Ye family.¡± Ye Juzong responded, ¡°Tell me immediately if they do something suspicious.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± His subordinate replied. Not long after he hung up the phone, Xing Renqing called him. ¡°What is it, sister?¡± Ye Juzong said after picking up the phone. ¡°Bro, I want to investigate that Ye Ming. I¡¯m suspicious of him.¡± Xing Renqing gave an honest answer. ¡°Where are you right now?¡± Chapter 1279: Mu Hou Broke Through to the Grandmaster Stage Chapter 1279: Mu Hou Broke Through to the Grandmaster Stage After Xing Juzong told his younger sister where he was, she went to his ce with her bodyguards. She told him that she wanted to investigate Ye Ming¡¯s ident. She said she was suspicious of him. She told her big brother what made her suspicious of Ye Ming. Actually, Xing Juzong was also suspicious of Ye Ming, but his mother told him not to investigate it. He was even more suspicious when his subordinate told him that Ye Ming had asked his mother to increase her investment. ¡°Yes. You can investigate it. Your brother will support you.¡± if he were not busy, he would have helped her directly. ¡°Thank you, bro.¡± Xing Renqing was pleased after hearing his words. ¡ª¨C Ye Tong and the others were delighted when Xing An Yu sent another thirty million Yuan to them. They immediately used the money to start their project. With an investment of fifty million Yuan on their project, they were confident that they could save their family from the crisis. At this moment, Xiao Tian still had no idea what was going on. He was currently practicing martial arts. Like usual, after trying to absorb the energy of heaven and earth into his martial arts points, Xiao Tian practiced the fifth secret move. He was pleased with the progress of his training. It could be said he had mastered the fifth secret move eighty-seven percent. He almost mastered the fifth secret move! ¡°Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­¡± Xiao Tian sat on the ground because he was tired. He practiced martial arts for two hours straight, so it was normal if he was exhausted. ¡°Have you finished practicing martial arts?¡± after saying that, Long Jingxian sat on the pool lounge chair and drank her melon juice. Xiao Tian instantly rose to his feet and walked towards her. ¡°My beautiful lover, do you wan- ¡° Before Xiao Tian had finished his words, Long Jingxian raised her left hand towards him, giving him a sign to stop walking towards her. ¡°Take a shower first. Your body is filled with sweat now.¡± of course, she knew Xiao Tian wanted to lovey-dovey with her. His body was filled with sweat, so she told him to take a shower first because she did not want to lovey-dovey with him if his body was full of sweat. ¡°Wait here! Don¡¯t go anywhere.¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian rushed towards his bedroom. Long Jingxian smiled softly when she saw him running towards the bedroom. ¡®Sometimes, he is cute.¡¯ She drank her lemon juice again. Fifteen minutester, Xiao Tian returned to the backyard. ¡ª¨C Xing Family House, Xing Renqing¡¯s Bedroom. Inside a big and luxurious bedroom, a young girl was sitting on the bed with a displeased expression. She was enraged and kept hitting the pillow that was on herp. That young woman was none other than the wild girl, Xing Renqing. She was unhappy because she still hadn¡¯t made any progress in her investigation. ¡®Mother is annoying. Hmf!¡¯ She could not use the Xing family connection or influence to the fullest because her parents did not support her. Even though her brother said he would support her, but he was very busy now, so he could not help her for now. ¡®Wait!¡¯ Xing Renqing remembered someone. ¡®Yes, bro Xiao! Ye family is also his family, so I¡¯m sure he has many information about the Ye family.¡¯ She knew that Xiao Tian had a bad rtionship with the Ye family, so she was sure that he would help herter. ¡®I will go to hispany tomorrow.¡¯ She then slept. ¡ª¨C The following morning, Xiao Tian traveled to his gang base after having breakfast with his women. His heart was filled with happiness when he saw his herb garden. ¡®Good!¡¯ After checking the herb garden, he saw his underlings practicing martial arts. At this moment, he got good news. Mu Hou had broken through to the grandmaster stage! ¡°Well done, Mu Hou!¡± Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the chair in the front yard, was pleased. ¡°I did choose the right person. You are indeed a talented martial artist!¡± His heart was filled with happiness because, with this, there were two martial artists whose strength was at the grandmaster stage. ¡°Thank you, boss.¡± Mu Hou felt a flush of happiness. ¡°As I promised, I will increase your sry from this month onwards.¡± Xiao Tian had promised to increase Mu Hou¡¯s sry after breaking through to the grandmaster stage. Mu Hou felt even happier after hearing Xiao Tian¡¯s words. ¡°Thank you, boss.¡± At the same time, Xing Renqing came to Xiao Tian¡¯spany headquarters. Of course, she brought her bodyguard with her. However, she did not bring all of her bodyguards. She only brought one bodyguard, her strongest bodyguard. After entering Xiao Tian¡¯spany, she headed to the reception area. Like usual, her old bodyguard was following her from behind. After she was in front of the receptionist, she immediately said, ¡°Where is bro Xiao¡¯s office? I want to meet him.¡± Even though she was in Xiao Tian¡¯spany, she still behaved wildly as if it was her family¡¯spany. ¡°Bro Xiao?¡± the two receptionists exchanged a nce with each other. ¡®Who is this bro Xiao?¡¯ Of course, they did not understand Xing Renqing¡¯s words. ¡°Bro Xiao is your boss. The owner of thispany.¡± Xing Renqing to them who bro Xiao was. These two receptionists finally understood Xing Renqing¡¯s words. One of them immediately inquired, ¡°Young miss, did you make an appointment beforehand?¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m his friends. Why do I need to make an appointment to meet him?¡± Xing Renqing responded, ¡°Tell me, where his office is.¡± ¡°But this is the procedure to meet him.¡± One of the receptionists responded. ¡°Hmf! If you don¡¯t want to tell me where his office is, I will find it myself.¡± After saying that, Xing Renqing started searching Xiao Tian¡¯s office while shouting, ¡°Bro Xiao, where are you? Bro Xiao, it¡¯s me, Renqing.¡± One of the receptionists instantly chased Xing Renqing. She also brought two security guards with her because she could not let Xing Renqing cause trouble in Xiao Tian¡¯spany. The receptionist instantly stood in front of Xing Renqing. ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t cause trouble here. Your actions are disturbing everyone.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t nder me! I¡¯m not causing a trouble. I only want to meet bro Xiao.¡± After saying that, Xing Renqing shouted again, ¡°Bro Xiao. Bro Xiao.¡± One by one, everyone in the hall turned their heads to Xing Renqing. The receptionist was even more panicked now. ¡°Young miss, please stop it. Otherwise, I have no choice but to kick you outter.¡± ¡°Hey, I only want to meet bro Xiao. Why are you angry like this?¡± Xing Renqing ignored the receptionist¡¯s words and started looking for Xiao Tian¡¯s office again. At the same time, Xiao Tian entered hispany. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Xing Renqing instantly turned around because she was familiar with the voice. ¡°Bro Xiao¡­¡± She walked towards Xiao Tian. She was pleased because she finally could meet him. When Xiao Tian saw the receptionist bringing two security guards with her, he knew what was going on. ¡°Bro, I asked nicely earlier, but she said I had to make an appointment first if I wanted to meet you.¡± Xing Renqing uttered, ¡°Because she did not want to tell me where your office was, I decided to look for it myself. However, she still stopped me.¡± ¡°Sir, she kept shouting earlier, so I had to stop her.¡± the receptionist told Xiao Tian the reason why she stopped Xing Renqing. Xiao Tian returned his attention to Xing Renqing. *Sigh. He sighed. Xiao Tian knew Xing Renqing¡¯s wild personality, so he could not me the receptionist because she was only doing her job. ¡°Go back to your desk now.¡± Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°Next time, bring her to my office directly. She is my friend, so don¡¯t stop her next time.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The receptionist replied. ¡°Did you hear that? Next time, don¡¯t stop me, or else bro Xiao will get angry at youter.¡± Xing Renqing uttered. Xiao Tian sighed before shaking his head. ¡°Follow me. Let¡¯s talk in my office.¡± Then they headed to Xiao Tian¡¯s office. After they sat on the couch, Xiao Tian inquired, ¡°So why did youe to mypany?¡± ¡°Bro, it¡¯s about your Ye family.¡± Xing Renqing gave an honest answer. ¡°Ye family?!¡± Xiao Tian said in surprise. Chapter 1280: Doing Investigation Chapter 1280: Doing Investigation ¡°Ye family?!¡± Xiao Tian said in surprise. He was curious. He wanted to know what the Ye family did to Xing Renqing. ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­.¡± Xing Renqing told him the reason why she came to hispany. ¡°So you want to investigate everything because you thought there was something odd about the ident.¡± Xiao Tian said after Xing Renqing finished exining everything. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right.¡± Xing Renqing gave an honest answer. ¡°They even sucked my mother¡¯s money. It¡¯s fifty million Yuan, you know?¡± ¡°Did your mother tell you the characteristics of the motorcycle and the rider?¡± Xiao Tian had the intention of helping Xing Renqing because this was a good chance to cause trouble for the Ye family. The Ye family¡¯s financial condition was in crisis right now, so they would be in big trouble if Xing An Yu decided to withdraw her investment. However, they needed to know the characteristics of the motorbike and the rider first if they wanted to investigate it. ¡°Yes.¡± Xing Renqing began to tell Xiao Tian about the characteristics of the motorcycle and the rider. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian took his smartphone out of his pocket and called Su Ruanyi. However, she did not pick up the phone because she was teaching university students. ¡°She did not pick up the phone. It seems like she is busy right now. How about we meet againter?¡± Xiao Tian was sure that Su Ruanyi was busy because she never ignored his call if she was not upied. ¡°Where will we meet?¡± Xing Renqing inquired. ¡°At my restaurant.¡± Xiao Tian responded, ¡°I will inform youter.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After saying that, Xing Renqing and her bodyguard left. After Su Ruanyi was no longer busy, she called Xiao Tian. She asked him why he called her earlier. Xiao Tian exined the reason why he called her. ¡°Alright. I will arrive at Star Restaurant in an hour.¡± Even though Su Ruanyi had finished teaching, she could not go home immediately because there was something she had to take care of first. ¡°Un.¡± Xiao Tian hung up the phone before finally sending a message to Xing Renqing. Xing Renqing immediately traveled to her familypany after receiving a message from Xiao Tian. Yes, she wanted to bring her mother with her! ¡°Renqing, what are you doing? Why are you dragging me out of my office? I need to work, you know?¡± Xing An Yu did not know why her daughter suddenly dragged her out of her office. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t ask anything. You will know about itter.¡± Xing Renqing did not tell her mother the reason why she suddenly dragged her mother out of her office. Her mother told her to stop investigating Ye Ming¡¯s incident, so she decided not to tell everything. ¡°At least, tell me about it first.¡± Xing An Yu did not fight back when her daughter dragged her out of her office. Sure, Xing Renqing always did whatever she wanted, but she loved Xing Renqing. After entering her car, Xing Renqing brought her mother to Star Restaurant. ¡°Star Restaurant? Do you want to eat in this restaurant with me?¡± of course, Xing An Yu knew who the owner of the Star Restaurant was. ¡°Mother, stop asking questions. You will know the answerter.¡± like before, Xing Renqing dragged her mother. After entering Xiao Tian¡¯s restaurant, they headed to the VIP room. Previously, Xiao Tian had ordered one of his waiters to wait for Xing Renqing at the entrance. *Knock¡­Knock¡­Knock¡­ The waiter immediately knocked on the door after arriving at the VIP room. ¡°Sir, your guests have arrived.¡± he informed Xiao Tian that Xing Renqing and her mother had arrived at the Star Restaurant. ¡°Bring them in.¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s voice rang out from the opposite side of the door. ¡°Bro Xiao, I came with my mother.¡± Xing Renqing said after stepping into the VIP room. Like the VIP room at the Cloud Restaurant, the VIP room at Star Restaurant was also huge and luxurious. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on the couch with Su Ruanyi. Su Ruanyi instantly shifted her gaze from herptop to Xing Renqing and Xing An Yu. Xiao Tian was surprised when he saw Xing An Yu. Previously, he thought Xing Renqing would onlye with her bodyguard. Of course, he did not mind it; instead, he loved it because, with this, they could ask Xing An Yu to check the rider and motorcycleter. Like Xiao Tian, Xing An Yu was startled. Previously, she thought her daughter wanted to eat at Xiao Tian¡¯s restaurant with her. But now, she knew that she was wrong. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me¡­.¡¯ At this moment, she suddenly suspected that it was rted to Ye Ming¡¯s incident. Xing An Yu then looked at her daughter. ¡°Renqing, is it rted to Ye Ming¡¯s incident? Are you still ying detectives?¡± ¡°Mother, I¡¯m not ying detectives.¡± Xing Renqing responded, ¡°Your ident is odd, so I want to investigate it and bro Xiao is willing to help me.¡± Xing An Yu sighed before looking at Xiao Tian. ¡°Xiao Tian, I¡¯m sorry about this. I did not know that my daughter would disturb your time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Like usual, Xiao Tian showed his soft smile. Xing An Yu then returned her attention to her daughter. ¡°Renqing, let¡¯s go back to thepany. You don¡¯t need to continue your investigation.¡± Xing Renqing instantly grabbed her mother¡¯s right hand and dragged her to the couch. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t leave because we need you.¡± Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi did not say anything and only stared at them. At this moment, Su Ruanyi connected herptop to arge monitor so that everyone could see things more clearly. Yes, there was a big monitor on the table! Even though Xing An Yu did not want to investigate it, but she could not refuse her daughter¡¯s wish. Then they started to investigate everything. Xing An Yu told them the time and ce when a motorcycle nearly hit her. She also told them the characteristics of the motorcycle and the rider. Even though she could not see the rider¡¯s face because he was wearing a helmet, she could describe the rider¡¯s body. ¡°How about the number te? Can you remember it?¡± Su Ruanyi inquired. It would be much easier to find the rider if they knew the number te because they could track it easily. After all, every motorcycle had a different number te. ¡°No. The motorcycle did not have number te.¡± Xing An Yu responded as she shook her head. Su Ruanyi started hacking the CCTV cameras around the scene. However, the ident urred in a blind spot, so it was not caught on CCTV cameras. But they did not give up. After searching for a few minutes, they found twelve suspicious people. ¡°Mother, look at them carefully!¡± Xing Renqing uttered. Xing An Yu paid attention to these twelve people carefully. ¡®Wait!¡¯ She remembered something important. She recalled that the rider wore blue shoes and a brown leather jacket. She was sure the rider¡¯s shoes were Hujian, and the brand of his jacket was Gupoi. Among these twelve people, only one person met the criteria. She was even more sure of her guess when she saw the motorcycle. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Xing An Yu pointed her right index finger at one of the twelve suspicious people. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s him.¡± Chapter 1281: I Knew It! Chapter 1281: I Knew It! Xiao Tian and the others instantly looked at the person Xing An Yu pointed at. ¡°The rider wore blue shoes and brown leather jacket at that time.¡± Xing An Yu spoke and paused for a second before she continued, ¡°I¡¯m sure his shoes brand is Hujian and his jacket brand is Gupoi.¡± Even though Hujian and Gupoi were not the most famous brands, she still knew about them because she loved shopping and was also a businesswoman. ¡°Alright. I will track that rider.¡± Su Ruanyi began tracking the rider, hoping they would know who he waster. She began to track the rider using the CCTV cameras. However, the goddess of luck was not on their side. That rider went to a ce where there was no CCTV camera around it! But their efforts were not in vain because they got more information about the rider. They also knew about his motorcycle. At this moment, Xing An Yu¡¯s secretary called her, saying she had an important meeting. Because she could not ignore the meeting, Xing An Yu immediately left. ¡°Bro, I¡¯m counting on you. I wille to yourpany again tomorrow.¡± After saying that, Xing Renqing chased her mother. Xiao Tian immediately looked at Su Ruanyi before finally speaking, ¡°Professor Su, let¡¯s stop here. How about we go on a date now?¡± ¡°Date?¡± previously, Su Ruanyi thought they would try to find the rider¡¯s identity as quickly as possible, but she was wrong. ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Tian would not take no for an answer, so he dragged her out of the VIP room. To his surprise, they met Shi Fei when they were heading to the parking lot. Then, the three of them went to many romantic ces. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Su Ruanyi¡¯s Bedroom. After going on a date with Xiao Tian, Su Ruanyi headed to her room and took a shower. At first, she wanted to spend time with Ye Xueyin and the others, but she changed her mind. Yes, she decided to continue investigating that rider! Seconds turned into minutes, and minutes became hours. Without realizing it, she had been investigating Ye Ming¡¯s incident for two hours. Even though she still did not know the identity of the rider, but she managed to find something important. She found evidence that Ye Ming worked together with that rider! In order words, Ye Ming¡¯s ident had been nned by him and that rider. Someone posted a selfie on the inte before Ye Ming¡¯s ident happened. In the background of the photo, Ye Ming and that rider were talking about something. His motorbike even could be seen in the picture. This was a piece of powerful evidence! A victim and the perpetrator worked together. They were a partner in crime! This meant everything had been nned out by them. Coincidently, Xiao Tian entered her room. ¡°Professor Su, why don¡¯t you spend time with us?¡± of course, Xiao Tian did not know that Su Ruanyi had found a piece of solid evidence. ¡°Student Xiao,e here. I have found a piece of strong evidence.¡± Su Ruanyi did not tell him immediately because, in her view, it was better to show it to him. ¡°What? You are still investigating it?!¡± Xiao Tian uttered as he walked closer to her. ¡°Look! Ye Ming and that rider are partner in crime.¡± Su Ruanyi pointed her right index finger at herptop. Xiao Tian was pleased when he saw the evidence. ¡®Good! With this, I can cause trouble to the Ye familyter.¡¯ If he could get Xing An Yu to take back her investment, the Ye family would be in even bigger trouble, especially if they had used the money. ¡°Now that we have a strong evidence, let¡¯s head to the family room and spend time with the others.¡± Xiao Tian wanted to spend time with Su Ruanyi and his other women. ¡°Alright.¡± After saying that, she turned off herptop. After spending time together in the family room for about three hours, Xiao Tian took all of his women to his room. He did not have sex with them that night because he only wanted to lovey-dovey with them. The following morning, he sent a message to Xing Renqing after arriving at hispany. He said he had found a shred of powerful evidence. ¡°Did you send a message to her?¡± Su Ruanyu inquired. Su Ruanyi was currently in Xiao Tian¡¯s office. She had free time for the next three hours, so she followed Xiao Tian to hispany. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Several minutester, Xing Renqing came to Xiao Tian¡¯spany. Like yesterday, she dragged her mother with her. Of course, her bodyguards also followed her. She even brought all of her bodyguards with her. After entering Xiao Tian¡¯s office, Xing Renqing uttered, ¡°Bro Xiao, I havee.¡± Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi, who sat on the couch, turned their heads towards them. ¡®They havee?!¡¯ They smiled at Xing Renqing and the others. After sitting on the sofa, Xing Renqing inquired, ¡°Bro, did you really find a strong evidence?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian looked at Su Ruanyi. ¡°Please show it to them.¡± Su Ruanyi showed the evidence to them. She also exined why she believed that the rider and Ye Ming were a partner in crime. She had solid evidence, to the point Xing An Yu and her daughter could not help but believe it. ¡°I knew it! I knew it!¡± Xing Renqing was furious. ¡°I knew something was odd! Mother, do you still not believe my words?¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± Xing An Yu did not want to believe it, but the evidence was right before her. Ye Ming was injured after saving her. This was the reason why she did not believe her daughter¡¯s words. Xiao Tian did not say a word and only stared at Xing An Yu. ¡®I¡¯m sure she hasplicated feelings now.¡¯ Ye Ming¡¯s n was good, so Xiao Tian could understand Xing An Yu¡¯s feelings. ¡®I also did not expect him to do something so crazy like this.¡¯ At this moment, Xiao Tian did not realize that he was also talking about himself. Last year, he even drank poison for the sake of his n. ¡°Mrs Xing, I know it¡¯s hard to believe it, but this is the truth. In this world, there are many crazy people like him, people who will do anything to achieve their goals, including injuring and hurting themselves.¡± Xing An Yu took a deep breath before exhaling it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I had been fooled by him to this day.¡± ¡®Is he really after my money?¡¯ Of course, she knew what Xiao Tian said was right. ¡°Mother, let¡¯s take back our money!¡± Xing Renqing uttered, ¡°You should have taken back your investment because he has been lying to you all this time.¡± Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing Xing Renqing¡¯s words. Of course, he did not show it on his face. Actually, this was the main reason why he decided to help Xing Renqing. He hated the Ye family to the bone, so he was thrilled if the Ye family got a big problem. But even so, Xiao Tian did not tell Xing An Yu to take back her investment because this could reveal his intentions. ¡°So, what are you going to do, Mrs. Xing?¡± Su Ruanyi inquired. Chapter 1282: Xing An Yu Wants to Take Back Her Investment Chapter 1282: Xing An Yu Wants to Take Back Her Investment ¡°So, what are you going to do, Mrs Xing?¡± Su Ruanyi knew that Xiao Tian hated the Ye family. After all, they had done cruel things to him and his family. Ye Qingyu had told her how cruel the Ye family was. They even wanted to take Xiao Tian¡¯s money andpany. That was why she agreed to help Xing Renqing. By helping Xing Renqing, she also helped Xiao Tian because their goal was the same. Instead of answering Su Ruanyi¡¯s question, Xing An Yu inquired, ¡°Can you give me all the evidence?¡± Su Ruanyi immediately sent all the evidence to the sh drive and gave it to Xing An Yu. ¡°Here.¡± Not long after that, Xing An Yu and her daughter left. Previously, Xing An Yu nned to travel to herpany after leaving Xiao Tian¡¯s restaurant, but she changed her mind after finding out about Ye Ming¡¯s ns. ¡ª- Xing Family House, Living Room. Inside a big and luxurious living room, two women were sitting on the red couch. The maturedy had brown hair while the youngdy had red hair. These two women were none other than Xing An Yu and her daughter, Xing Renqing. *Sigh Xing An Yu kept sighing since she arrived home. She felt betrayed by Ye Ming. She was even willing to invest fifty million Yuan for him. She just did not expect that everything had been nned out by him. At this moment, she wavered whether she should take back her investment or not. Sure, they had nearly a billion Yuan, but fifty million Yuan was a lot of money. Xing Renqing, who was sitting on her mother¡¯s right side, uttered, ¡°Mother, just take back your investment. He is lying to you, so you don¡¯t need to pity him.¡± Xing An Yu looked at her daughter before sighing again. ¡®I did not expect to be fooled by a young man.¡¯ She sighed again. Since she arrived home, she had sighed more than five times. ¡°I will call father and tell him about this.¡± there was one reason why Xing Renqing wanted to inform her father. She was sure that her father would teach Ye Ming a lesson because Ye Ming dared to fool her mother. Her father really loved his wife, so he would get angry at Ye Ming for daring to fool his wife. ¡°Renqing, don¡¯t tell your father about this. Let¡¯s forget it.¡± Xing An Yu was sure everything would be moreplicated if her husband found out the truth. ¡°Mother, you are too kind to him!¡± Xing Renqing was unhappy with her mother¡¯s behavior. ¡°Younger sister, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you behaving like that to mother?¡± Xing Juzong, who entered the living room, inquired. Xing Renqing and Xing An Yu instantly looked at Xing Juzong. ¡°Brother, that Ye Ming is lying to mother.¡± Xing Renqing uttered, ¡°He had nned everything, including the incident.¡± After sitting on the couch, Xing Juzong looked at his mother, ¡°Is that true, mother?¡± Xing An Yu did not answer, but she nodded her head, giving a sign what Xing Renqing said was true. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s like this¡­.¡± Xing Renqing began exining everything in detail. ¡°Mother has the evidence now.¡± Even though Xing Juzong was furious, but he suppressed his anger. ¡°Mother, do you want me to teach him a lesson?¡± The Xing family was rich and had many connections, so they could turn the Ye family upside down as easy as turning the palm of the hand. ¡°No.¡± Xing An Yu did not want to make the problem bigger. ¡°Just take my investment.¡± Ye Ming¡¯s right arm and leg were injured, so in her view, they did not need to make the problem bigger. Xing Renqing and Xing Juzong exchanged a nce with each other before finally sighing. ¡°Let¡¯s meet them tomorrow.¡± Xing Juzong would apany his mother tomorrow because he did not want Ye Ming and the others to take advantage of his mother¡¯s kindness again. ¡°I wille too.¡± of course, Xing Renqing woulde with them. Like what they had nned, they went to the Ye family business the next day. Their intention was clear. They wanted to take back Xing An Yu¡¯s investment! ¡°What?! You want to take back your investment?¡± Ye Bao refused to return the money. Currently, he was in his office with Xing Renqing, Xing An Yu, Xing Juzong, Ye Tong, Ye Hang and Xing Renqing¡¯s four bodyguards. ¡°Mrs Xing, you can¡¯t do this. You have invested your money in our project, so you can¡¯t take it back now.¡± Ye Hang added, ¡°And we also have used half of the money to buy equipment.¡± ¡°Mrs. Xing, why did you suddenly want to take back your investment?¡± Ye Tong wanted to know why Xing An Yu suddenly wanted to take back her investment. He believed that the Xing family was not facing a financial problem. He also believed they had not done anything to anger the Xing family. So why? Why did Xing An Yu suddenly want to take back her investment? She even brought her son, daughter and four bodyguards with her. It would be a big problem if she did take back her investment because they had used half of the money to buy equipment. Xing Renqing threw the evidence of Ye Ming¡¯s n. ¡°You want to know why my mother suddenly wants to take back her investment? The answer is this. Exin this to us!¡± Ye Tong and the others clenched their fists. ¡®Did they already know everything?¡¯ That was the question that appeared in their minds. Ye Tong took the evidence and inquired, ¡°This is¡­. No! This is not my son. Someone must have edited it!¡± ¡°Yes. This is not Ye Ming.¡± Ye Hang added. ¡°Mrs Xing, don¡¯t believe it.¡± Of course, they would not admit it because everything would be over once they admitted it. ¡°Are you doubting our skills?¡± actually, Xing Juzong knew that something like this would happen. ¡°That evidence is not fake. It¡¯s one hundred percent real.¡± Like before, Ye Tong, Ye Hang and Ye Bao did not want to admit it. They insisted on saying that the evidence was fake. In order to save Xing An Yu, Ye Ming¡¯s right leg and arm were injured, so there was no way it was all his n. They said only stupid people were willing to hurt themselves to achieve their goals. At this moment, they didn¡¯t realize that they were indirectly saying that Ye Ming and Ye Hedong were idiots. They tried their best to deny everything. They did not have money and already had used half of Xing An Yu¡¯s money to buy equipment, so there was no way they could return her money. Unlike her brother and mother, who could suppress their anger, Xing Renqing was about to explode with rage. They had solid evidence, but Ye Tong and the others still denied it. At this moment, Ye Ming and Ye Hedong were on their way to thepany. Of course, they had no idea what was going on. That was why they went to thepany with a smile on their faces. ¡°It¡¯s a solid evidence, so why are you still denying it?¡± Xing Renqing was breathless with anger. ¡°Young miss, it¡¯s fake.¡± Ye Tong repeated his words. At this moment, Ye Ming and Ye Hedong entered Ye Bao¡¯s office. *Click¡­ Xing An Yu and the others instantly turned their heads towards the source of the sound. Chapter 1283: Ye Family Is Facing Another Big Trouble Chapter 1283: Ye Family Is Facing Another Big Trouble Ye Ming and Ye Hedong were startled when they saw Xing An Yu, her son and her daughter. ¡°Mrs. Xing, you are here? Are you discussing the project with my family?¡± because he did not know what was going on, Ye Ming thought Xing An Yu and the others only discussed their project. In his view, his n was wless, so he was sure that Xing An Yu would not find out the truth. Xing Renqing threw the evidence to Ye Ming. ¡°Exin this to us!¡± Ye Ming and Ye Hedong were stunned. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Their expressions instantly changed when they saw a few photos on the floor. Ye Ming and Ye Hedong picked up the photos ¡®This is¡­¡¯ They exchanged a nce with each other. ¡°Mrs. Xing, this is not me. Someone must have edited it.¡± Like Ye Tong, Ye Ming also did not want to admit it. All he had done would be in vain if he admitted it. He was even willing to injure his right leg and arm, so there was no way he would admit it. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mrs. Xing.¡± Ye Hedong added, ¡°I believe this is the act of people who don¡¯t like my brother.¡± ¡°All of you are the same!¡± of course, Xing Renqing did not believe their words. ¡°We have investigated everything, so there is no way we make a false evidence.¡± Xing Juzong still pressed down his anger. Sure, he was furious, but he still could control his emotion. ¡®The more they deny, the more I believe they are lying.¡¯ He added in his head. At this moment, Xing An Yu did not say a single word and only stared at Ye Ming. Since they arrived at the Ye familypany, she only said a few words. Actually, she did not want toe to the Ye familypany, but she changed her mind because she wanted to hear Ye Ming¡¯s answer directly. She was disappointed after hearing Ye Ming¡¯s answer. Previously, she wanted to give Ye Ming a chance, but she changed her mind. ¡®Money is really dangerous thing! It can change people in a second. It even can make people do anything.¡¯ Of course, she knew the power of money. Like before, they kept arguing about the evidence. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, they had been arguing for about fifteen minutes. At this moment, Xing An Yu was already tired of hearing their lies. ¡°Renqing, Juzong, let¡¯s leave.¡± Xing Renqing instantly turned her head towards her mother, ¡°But mother¡­.¡± Xing Juzong knew his mother¡¯s personality, so he was not surprised by her words. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Brother!¡± Xing Renqing shouted when her brother agreed instantly. Ye Tong and the others were pleased when they saw Xing An Yu and Xing Renqing walking out of the office. They thought they managed to escape from trouble. However, they were wrong. They were utterly wrong because Xing Juzong said something terrifying before leaving. ¡°Mywyer willeter. If you still don¡¯t want to return my mother¡¯s money, I will take this to court.¡± After saying that, Xing Juzong left. ¡°Mr. Xing, wait!¡± Ye Ming and the others chased Xing Juzong, but he ignored them. Because Xing Juzong kept ignoring them, they went home to discuss it. ¡ª¨C Ye Family House, Living Room. After arriving home, Ye Hang called all the family members because they were facing another big problem. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Ye Bao wore a worried expression. Twenty-five million Yuan! They had used twenty-five million Yuan to buy equipment. They were facing a financial crisis, so they had no money to return Xing An Yu¡¯s money. If the Xing family took this matter to court, they believed they would lose the trialter. There were three reasons for this. First, they had evidence of Ye Ming¡¯s ns. Second, they were from a wealthy family. Andst, the contents of the contract could not save or defend them. These were the reasons why they were panicked. Ye Hang and the others turned their heads toward Ye Ming and Ye Hedong. ¡®All of this is because of them!¡¯ They med Ye Ming and Ye Hedong because they were the source of the problem. ¡°Wha¡­what is it? I did all of this for the Ye family. Are you all ming me now?¡± even though they still had not said anything, Ye Ming knew what they had in their minds because it was written on their faces. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your n was wless?¡± Ye Houteng spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°Look at what you have done now. You have caused another big trouble for us, you know?¡± ¡°Ming, Hedong, you two are really disappointing.¡± Ye Rou Bing stated. ¡°Not only did you not help with family matters, you even caused another big problem for us.¡± Ye Tong and Ye Bao did not say anything because Ye Ming and Ye Hedong were their sons. ¡°What is this? When Mrs Xing said she would invest in our project, all of you praised us, but now you are ming us for everything?¡¯ Ye Hedong began to lose control after hearing Ye Rou Bing and Ye Houteng¡¯s words. ¡°Of course, we are ming you because you are the cause of the trouble.¡± Fu Fu, Ye Houteng¡¯s wife, agreed with her husband¡¯s words. Fu Fu was a maturedy, about thirty-two years old. Even though she was not in the category of a beautiful woman, but she had a nice body and big breasts. Ye Ming and Ye Hedong gritted their teeth. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ They were furious. Ye Houteng looked at Ye Tong before finally speaking, ¡°Brother, you must teach your son well or he will continue to cause trouble for us.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Ye Rou Bing added, ¡°Instead of helping us, all he has been doing is causing trouble for us. He is older than nephew Xiao Tian, but he is useless. How can they be so different like this when they alle from the same ancestor?¡± ¡°Rou Bing, watch your words!¡± Ye Tong raised his voice. Even though what Ye Rou Bing said was right, but he could not ept it. She even dared to say his son was useless in front of him. ¡°Why are you angry at me, brother? Is what I said wrong?¡± after saying that, Ye Rou Bing turned her head toward Ye Houteng and Fu Fu. ¡°Brother Houteng, sister Fu Fu, tell me. Is what I said wrong?¡± ¡°No. What you said is right.¡± Ye Houteng and his wife answer in unison. Ye Ming and Ye Hedong were famous for being useless. Even several families made fun of them in the past, saying they were useless young men. ¡°Auntie, why are youparing me to that unfaithful person? Sure, I¡¯m not as talented as him in business, but at least, I haven¡¯t forgotten my ancestors.¡± Ye Ming was unhappy when Ye Rou Bingpared him with Xiao Tian. Even though he was not as talented as Xiao Tian, but in his eyes, he was better than Xiao Tian because he still remembered his ancestors. ¡°Of course, I¡¯mparing you with him because both of you are from younger generation.¡± Ye Rou Bing responded, ¡°If only you were half as good as him, I believe our Ye family wouldn¡¯t be in big trouble right now.¡± Ye Ming could not suppress his anger anymore and did something shocking. Chapter 1284: Meeting Xing Juzong Chapter 1284: Meeting Xing Juzong Bang! Ye Ming hit the table. He was furious because Ye Rou Bing kept calling him a useless person. Ye Tong and the others were startled. ¡°Ming, what are you doing? Did you forget the head of the family is here?¡± even though Ye Tong understood his son¡¯s feelings, he disagreed with Ye Ming¡¯s actions. ¡°See!¡± Ye Rou Bing was not surprised by Ye Ming¡¯s actions. ¡°He even can¡¯t control his emotion. Maybe he thinks he is the head of the family right now.¡± Ye Ming turned his head to look at Ye Hedong. ¡°Brother, she is bad-mouthing you too. Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± He hoped Ye Hedong would help him, but he was pped by reality in the face. Ye Hedong did not help him like what he wanted! Ye Hedong even did not say anything. Sure, Ye Hedong was also furious because Ye Rou Bing spoke ill of him, but he had to watch his behavior because they were in front of the family head and other members. ¡°Coward!¡± Ye Ming was unhappy with Ye Hedong¡¯s act. ¡°Alright, stop this!¡± Ye Hang uttered, ¡°Now we have to think of ways to get twenty-million Yuan or else, we will end up in prisonter.¡± At this moment, Ye Ming had an idea. ¡°I have an id-¡° However, before he had finished his words, he was interrupted by Fu Fu. ¡°We don¡¯t need your idea. I¡¯m sure it will only cause another trouble for us.¡± Ye Ming looked at Fu Fu while clenching his fists. ¡®This slut!¡¯ Unlike before, Ye Ming did not do anything this time and only suppressed his anger. ¡°Family head, I have an idea.¡± Ye Houteng uttered. ¡ª¨C Ocean Land, VIP Area. Xing Renqing, her grandfather, and her big brother were currently sitting on the sofa next to the ss walls. They went to the Ocean Land because they wanted to meet Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. ¡°Juzong, you should build good rtionship with both of them because it will be good for the future of our family.¡± Xing Hanxian was sure that Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng would be important people in the future. They had proven their worth when they were still young, so he wanted his grandson to build a good rtionship with Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. Xing Juzong would be the head of the Xing family in the future, so it could be said their family¡¯s future was in his hands. ¡°I understand, grandfather.¡± Of course, Xing Juzong knew about Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng because they were famous, especially Xiao Tian. When Xing Renqing saw Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng, she waved her right hand. ¡°Bro Xiao, bro Zhao, we are here.¡± Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng turned their heads towards the source of the sound before finally walking towards Xing Renqing and the others. After sitting on the opposite side of them, Zhao Sheng uttered, ¡°You all came too soon.¡± Actually, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were notte. They agreed to meet at 07:00 pm, and it was still 6:45 pm. Previously, Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng thought they would arrive first, but they were wrong. ¡°Oh, brother Juzong, you came too?¡± Zhao Sheng did not expect to meet Xing Juzong because Xing Renqing did not tell him about this earlier. ¡°Yes.¡± Xing Juzong responded as he smiled. ¡°I have free time, so I decided to tag along. I¡¯m not disturbing, right?¡± ¡°Of course not. The more the merrier.¡± After saying that, Zhao Sheng looked at Xiao Tian. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Xiao Tian?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Tian was pleased when he could get a new friend. Xing Renqing then introduced her brother to Xiao Tian. Of course, Xiao Tian also introduced himself. ¡°Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng, I hope you two can get along well with my grandson. Maybe you all can exchange experiences in business too.¡± Xing Hanxian revealed his real intention. After hearing his grandfather¡¯s words, Xing Juzong uttered, ¡°Brother Xiao, brother Zhao, I hope we can be good friends from now on.¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Zhao Sheng replied happily. ¡°Sure. We will be good friends from towards onwards.¡± Of course, Xiao Tian epted it instantly. There were several reasons for this. First, a new friend meant a new connection. Second, Xing Hanxian had helped him when he lived with Crystal in the forest. Third, his intention told him that Xing Juzong was a good person. These were the reasons why he agreed with Xing Hanxian¡¯s words without a second thought. They began to talk about many things. Seconds turned into minutes, and minutes became hours. Due to how interesting their conversation was, they did not realize that they had been talking for about two hours. ¡°Brother Xiao, brother Zhao, my family will hold a humanitarian event in three days. It¡¯s an event to help orphans and build orphanages.¡± Xing Juzong spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°Are you interested in joining?¡± Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng exchanged a nce with each other before finally nodding their heads, ¡°Sure. We willeter.¡± ¡°Perfect!¡± Xing Juzong uttered, ¡°I will send an invitation letter tomorrow.¡± They began to talk again. They decided to go home at 10:00 pm. Coincidently, Ye Ming and Ye Hedong saw them when they were in the parking lot. They immediately hid behind their car. ¡°Xiao Tian?¡± Ye Ming and Ye Hedong did not expect to see Xiao Tian at Ocean Land. ¡°Bro Xiao, I forgot to thank you for helping my mom.¡± Xing Renqing uttered, ¡°If it were not for you, my mother would still have been tricked by that Ye Ming.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind it.¡± Xiao Tian replied as he smiled. Ye Ming clenched his fist. ¡®So you were the one who ruined my n!¡¯ Anger welled up in his chest. Of course, he knew that Xiao Tian hated the Ye family. He just did not expect that Xiao Tian was the one who ruined his n. ¡°So it was Xiao Tian who destroyed our ns. Damn it! I¡¯m furious right now.¡± like Ye Ming, Ye Hedong was also angry at Xiao Tian. First, Xiao Tian had destroyed their ns. Andst, the family members disliked them now because the Xing family took back their investment. If it were not for Xiao Tian, they were sure their n would have gone smoothly. ¡°Brother, are we going to let him do whatever he wants?¡± Ye Hedong wanted to teach Xiao Tian a lesson for ruining their perfect n. ¡°Of course not. However, we need to find the right moment to teach him a lesson.¡± Ye Ming also wanted to teach Xiao Tian a lesson. All of his efforts were in vain because of Xiao Tian. He was even willing to injure his right arm and legs for the sake of his n, but everything was ruined by Xiao Tian. ¡°Let¡¯s go meet young master Feng.¡± Ye Ming uttered. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Living Room. After parking his Lamborghini, Xiao Tian entered his house. ¡°I¡¯m home.¡± ¡°Tian¡­¡± Ye Xueying rushed to the living room after hearing Xiao Tian¡¯s voice. As usual, she instantly jumped into his arms when she was close to him. Xiao Tian was not surprised by his mother¡¯s actions because she often did it. ¡°Mother, you are still awake?¡± ¡°Mother is waiting for you.¡± Ye Xueyin responded, ¡°Mother wants to sleep with you.¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s sleep now.¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian headed to his room. Chapter 1285: How Come? Chapter 1285: How Come? Inside a big and luxurious mansion, a young man was carrying a gorgeous maturedy, face to face. Even though he was walking up the stairs, he still behaved normally, as if the beautiful maturedy was as light as a feather. As for the attractivedy, she was wrapping her long slender arms around the young man¡¯s neck and cing her head on his right shoulder. A happy smile graced her pretty face, and happiness welled up inside her like a burst of fireworks. She was pleased, to the point she could not stop smiling. ¡®Hehe. I will sleep with Tian again tonight.¡¯ Even though she often slept with him, but it still made her happy. *click¡­ Xiao Tian opened his door before finally stepping into his room. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ He did not see his women in his room today. ¡®Are they sleeping in their room?¡¯ That was the question that appeared in his head. After putting Ye Xueyin on the bed, Xiao Tian uttered, ¡°Wait here. I want to wash my face first.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Ye Xueyin nodded her head cutely. After washing his face, Xiao Tian returned to his room and changed into his sleeping clothes. Unlike usual, where she always slept on top of Xiao Tian¡¯s body, she did not do that this time. Ye Xueying, who was lying on Xiao Tian¡¯s right side, immediately put her head on his right arm. After cing her left hand on Xiao Tian¡¯s chest and intertwining her legs with his, Ye Xueyin showed a happy smile. ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°Mother, you are so cute.¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed her forehead. ¡°Tian, what about here?¡± Ye Xueyin pouted her lips, giving him a sign to kiss her lips. Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian pressed his lips against hers. The smile on Ye Xueyin¡¯s face grew bigger after being kissed by Xiao Tian. ¡°Good night, Tian.¡± Ye Xueyin said happily. ¡°Good night.¡± Xiao Tian responded as he smiled softly. Then they slept. ¡ª¨C The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Star Group after breakfast. He wasted no time and immediately worked. However, something unexpected happened when he was working. Shi Fei suddenly entered his office and sat between his legs! ¡°My sexy lover, I¡¯m working right now. Can you move now?¡± even though Shi Fei suddenly disturbed his work, Xiao Tian was not angry at her because he loved her so much. Shi Fei still did not move from her position. ¡°Little brother, can you stop working for a little bit and y with me? I¡¯m lonely and desire to feel the warmth of your body.¡± Xiao Tian gave in. ¡®I really can¡¯t refuse my sexy lover¡¯s wish.¡¯ He decided to stop working. Shi Fei¡¯s face blossomed into a smile when Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around her waist and ced his head on her right shoulder. ¡°Embrace me tighter, little brother.¡± This was what she wanted! Even though Xiao Tian was hugging her from behind, but she still could feel the warmth of his body. Like what she wanted, Xiao Tian embraced her tighter. He also loved it when he could feel the warmth of her sexy body. Shi Fei¡¯s body was so sexy, and she also had big breasts, so it felt amazing when he hugged her, especially when he embraced her from behind. ¡°Oh right, little brother. You got an invitation letter from the Xing family earlier.¡± Shi Fei spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°It was stated that they would be holding a humanitarian event in two days.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Of course, Xiao Tian knew about it because Xing Juzong had told him. ¡°Eh, you already knew?!¡± Shi Fei said in surprise. ¡°Howe?¡± Xiao Tian began to tell her everything. He told her that Xing Juzong invited him to his humanitarian eventst night. ¡°I see.¡± Shi Fei uttered. Not long after that, Liang Jun called Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian picked up the phone and put it on speaker mode because he did not want to stop hugging his sexy lover. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Liang Jun?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°Sir, you got an invitation letter from the Xing family.¡± Liang Jun told Xiao Tian the reason why he called him. ¡°Oh! Is it a humanitarian event invitation letter?¡± Xiao Tian did not expect the Xing family to invite his other identity too. He believed that he had never made any contact with the Xing family before. That was why he was surprised. ¡°How did you know about it, sir?¡± Liang Jun was surprised because Xiao Tian¡¯s guess was right. ¡°Because I also got an invitation letter from them.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°So, what should we do, sir?¡± Liang Jun inquired. ¡°You wille in my ce. Tell them that I¡¯m in Japan right now.¡± At first, Xiao Tian wanted to order Mizu to pretend to be him, but he changed his mind because he did not want to take a big gamble. ¡°Understood.¡± Liang Jun replied. After Xiao Tian hung up the phone, Shi Fei uttered, ¡°I did not expect the Xing family to invite your other identity too.¡± ¡°Maybe because my other identity is quite influential figure in Shanghai.¡± Xiao Tian was not suspicious of the Xing family because he had met Xing Hanxian, Xing Renqing, Xing An Yu and Xing Juzong. ¡°I suddenly wonder, what would everyone¡¯s expression look like if they found out that Qing Feng was you?¡± Xiao Tian had caused an uproar with his achievements, so Shi Fei suddenly wanted to know what their expressions would be if they learned the truth. ¡°I¡¯m sure they will be surprised.¡± His other identity career was also quite sessful, so Xiao Tian was sure it would cause another uproar if they learned the truth. ¡°You have been hiding your other identity for two years now, so I wonder when will you reveal the truth?¡± Shi Fei inquired. ¡°When the time is right.¡± Xiao Tian had no intention of revealing the truth anytime soon because Qing Feng was one of his trump cards. ¡°I see.¡± Shi Fei responded. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, they had been talking for about an hour. Because Xiao Tian still had work to do, he immediately uttered, ¡°My sexy lover, can you move now? I want to work now. Look! I still have a lot of work to do.¡± Instead of sliding from Xiao Tian¡¯sp, Shi Fei pointed her right index finger at the couch in front of them. ¡°Little brother, put me on that couch.¡± ¡°What a spoiled lover!¡± after pinching Shi Fei¡¯s cheeks, Xiao Tian carried her and put her on the couch. *Kiss¡­ Xiao Tian gave her a peck on the lips before finally returning to his chair. Shi Fei¡¯s face blossomed into a smile after Xiao Tian kissed her lips. Because she did not have important work, she decided toy on the sofa. *One hour¡­two hours¡­three hours¡­four hours¡­ When it was time for lunch, Xiao Tian stopped working and shifted his gaze from his document to Shi Fei. A soft smile spread across his face when he saw Shi Fei sleeping on the couch. ¡®She is sleeping soundly.¡¯ He rose from his seat and walked toward her. When he was next to her, Xiao Tian tapped her shoulders gently. ¡°Fei, it¡¯s time for lunch. Let¡¯s have lunch together.¡± Shi Fei woke up. However, she suddenly did something shocking to him. Chapter 1286: Skirtini Chapter 1286: Skirtini Shi Fei instantly wrapped her long slender arms around Xiao Tian¡¯s neck before finally pulling him towards her. At this moment, the distance between their faces was close. ¡°Good morning, little brother.¡± After showing her soft smile, Shi Fei kissed Xiao Tian¡¯s lips. ¡°It¡¯s afternoon,zy lover!¡± Xiao Tian responded, ¡°Get up. It¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡°Eat? Do you mean you want to eat me?¡± Shi Fei threw a lewd joke. ¡°I will eat you after eating food.¡± Xiao Tian was not surprised by her words because he knew her personality well. ¡°I love that idea!¡± after saying that, Shi Fei sat up. They immediately headed to his women¡¯s offices, asking them to have lunch with them. After eating, Xiao Tian worked again. He did not have sex with Shi Fei after arriving at hispany because he wanted to finish his work as quickly as possible. ¡°Done! I have finished my work.¡± Xiao Tian stretched out his hands. ¡°It¡¯s still 03:40 pm. it¡¯s enough to lovey-dovey with my women.¡± With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian called all of his women and invited them to go to Yonhan Beach. However, only Shi Fei epted his offer. His other women refused because they were busy with their work. They did not go straight to the Yonhan Beach; instead, they went to one of his stores because they wanted to take swimsuits. ¡°This is good!¡± Shi Fei, who was standing before the mirror and trying on the swimsuit, was satisfied with the bikini she was wearing. Skirtini! Yes, she was currently wearing a ck skirtini. Skirtini was a swimsuit with a bikini top and a small skirted bottom. ¡°I¡¯m sure little brother will like it.¡± She did not show it to Xiao Tian because she wanted to surprise him. She instantly took the skirtini and got out of the fitting room. ¡°Are you done?¡± Xiao Tian had finished choosing his swim trunks. ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Fei gave an honest answer. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Yonhan Beach.¡± ¡°Eh! You did not want to show it to me?¡± previously, Xiao Tian thought Shi Fei would let him see the swimsuit she had chosen, but he was wrong. Shi Fei grabbed Xiao Tian¡¯s right hand before finally replying, ¡°You can see it as long as you wantter. Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Tian did not say anything because what Shi Fei said was true. Without waiting for another second, they went straight to the Yonhan Beach. They immediately headed to the changing cabins after arriving at Yonhan Beach. Xiao Tian instantly stood in front of Shi Fei¡¯s cabin after changing into a swim trunk. *Click¡­ Shi Fei got out of the changing cabin. Even though Xiao Tian had guessed that she would look amazing in her swimsuit, but it was better than he thought. ¡°As I thought, my lover is the sexiest woman in the world.¡± Xiao Tian praised her sexiness. The ck skirtini fit her body so well. If the female models saw her, he was sure they would be jealous of Shi Fei¡¯s sexiness. Not only did she have a sexy body, but she was also tall and had big breasts. ¡°Do you like what you see?¡± Shi Fei was pleased when she saw Xiao Tian¡¯s expression. ¡°I love it.¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian grabbed Shi Fei¡¯s right hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go and find a quiet ce. I can¡¯t wait to enjoy my time with you.¡± Before finding a quiet ce, Shi Fei rented a swimming tube. At first, he wanted to ask why she suddenly rented a swimming ring. Both of them could swim, so in his view, they did not need a swimming tube. However, he did not say anything and let her do whatever she wanted. When they found a quiet ce, Shi Fei rushed towards the water before finally throwing the swimming ring. Sure, there were a few people around them, but she did not mind it. After sitting on the swimming tube, Shi Fei shouted, ¡°Little brother,e here and push me.¡± Xiao Tian did what he was told. He immediately pushed Shi Fei slowly. ¡°Haha.¡± Both of themughed happily. ¡°Let me sit on the swimming tube too.¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian sat on the swimming ring. The swimming tube was designed for one person, so it immediately sank after Xiao Tian sat on it. For this reason, both of them fell into the water. The water was only waist-deep, so they didn¡¯t drown. ¡°Little brother, this swimming ring is designed for one person.¡± Shi Fei uttered, ¡°You can¡¯t sit on it too.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s switch positions.¡± Xiao Tian wanted to sit on the swimming tube too. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Shi Fei refused instantly. ¡°I was the one who rented this, so you are not allowed to sit on my swimming ring.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to let me sit on this swimming tube, I will punish you now.¡± Xiao Tian threatened Shi Fei. ¡°Sure. Do it if you dare. I¡¯m not afraid of your threats.¡± Shi Fei was sure that he would not hurt her because he really loved her. When Xiao Tian saw Shi Fei sitting on the swimming ring again, he had started thinking about what punishment he should give her. Because Xiao Tian still did not do anything to her, Shi Fei pouted her lips. ¡°Come here and punish me.¡± Her intention was clear. She wanted Xiao Tian to kiss her lips! She would even let him kiss her passionately. ¡®Come here and kiss me passionately, little brother.¡¯ She shut her eyes. Of course, Xiao Tian granted her wish. Shi Fei was his sexy lover, so he would do whatever she wanted. At first, Xiao Tian only wanted to give Shi Fei a peck on the lips because the position was notfortable for deep kissing. However, Shi Fei instantly wrapped her slender arms around his neck and put her soft tongue into his mouth. She wanted to have a deep kiss! Previously, Xiao Tian had promised to kiss her passionately, but he broke his promise and kept working. That was why she instantly kissed him passionately because, in her view, having a deep kiss on the beach felt amazing. Because Shi Fei did not want to stop the kiss, Xiao Tian pushed her into deeper water, so he didn¡¯t have to bend down anymore. When Xiao Tian was in afortable position, he began to move his tongue lewdly. He intertwined his tongue with hers, sucked her soft tongue and explored every inch of her mouth. Shi Fei became passive when Xiao Tian started to attack her with his tongue. ¡®It feels good! having a deep kiss with him always feels amazing!¡¯ At this moment, she had forgotten that a few people were around them. She even desired Xiao Tian to y with her breasts or vagina. Of course, she did not say it because she was busy fighting Xiao Tian using her soft tongue. *Ten seconds¡­Twenty seconds¡­Thirty seconds¡­ It had been more than thirty seconds, but none of them showed the signs of stopping. Yes, they had lost themselves in their own world! Because Shi Fei was out of breath, she broke the kiss. ¡°Little brother, you are indeed a wild beast!¡± ¡°Why are you ming me? Weren¡¯t you the one who started this?¡± Xiao Tian responded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shi Fei admitted it. ¡°Little brother, how about we have sex here?¡± Chapter 1287: She Loves That Feeling Chapter 1287: She Loves That Feeling ¡°Little brother, how about we have sex here?¡± they had never had sex on the beach before, so Shi Fei suddenly wanted to do it there. Sure, it was pretty dangerous because a few people were around them. However, she was sure that these people would not notice it if they did not make a lewd voice. All of them were lovers, so they would think of it as lovey-dovey. That was why Shi Fei wanted to have sex with Xiao Tian on the beach. From her point of view, it would be thrilling to have sex in the water. After all, they had never done it before. Xiao Tian did not answer immediately; instead, he skimmed his surroundings. ¡®Hmm? All of them seem like lovers, and they are quite far from us. Will they notice it if we have sex here?¡¯ He was famous now, so it would be a big scandal if anyone saw them having sex on the beach. ¡®Having a lewd girlfriend is sometimes¡­exciting.¡¯ Xiao Tian walked towards Shi Fei before pushing her further away from the people around them. Shi Fei, who was sitting on the swimming ring, smiled happily when Xiao Tian suddenly pushed her further away from others because his actions showed one meaning. He agreed to have sex with her! Happiness danced through her thoughts. ¡®Today would be an exciting day!¡¯ She had already forgotten that they were not alone on the beach. At this moment, Xiao Tian was pushing her to the best area to have sex. When they were far from other people, and the water depth was as deep as his belly, Xiao Tian stopped pushing her. Unlike before, Shi Fei slid from her swimming tube this time. However, she immediately put her swimming ring around her waist. There were two reasons why she did something like this. First, it was to prevent others from seeing what Xiao Tian would do to her. Xiao Tian would y with her vaginater, so it could prevent others from seeing what he would do to her. Sure, the water was as deep as her chest, and it would be hard to notice if Xiao Tian yed with her pussy, but she did it anyway. Andst, it could help her float on the water. In short, it would make Xiao Tian easier to fuck her. Like before, they started with a deep kiss, but they acted more aggressively this time. As they were having a hot kiss, they also moved their hands. Xiao Tian¡¯s left hand was squeezing and pinching Shi Fei¡¯s beasts, while her right hand was grabbing and stroking his cock directly. They got aroused easily because it was their first time doing lewd things on the beach. Xiao Tian¡¯s penis and Shi Fei¡¯s nipples were erect in no time. At first, Shi Fei wanted to suck Xiao Tian¡¯s penis, but she could not do that because his cock was underwater. For this reason, she wanted to have sex with him immediately. When Shi Fei broke the kiss and looked at him with a lustful face, Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind. Shi Fei lifted her swimming ring to her chest before finally cing both of her hands on it. She did not take off her skirtini because they could still have sex without removing it. ¡°Do it, little brother.¡± Shi Fei raised her legs before spreading them widely. ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy this moment to the fullest.¡± Xiao Tian instantly grabbed Shi Fei¡¯s legs before finally standing between her legs. After pulling down his swim trunk, Xiao Tian slid Shi Fei¡¯s panties to the other side. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Shi Fei shut her eyes when Xiao Tian¡¯s cock slowly entered her vagina. *Shui¡­Shui¡­ The sound of water moving uncontrobly could be heard in their ears when Xiao Tian started moving his waist. ¡°Hmm¡­Hmm¡­Hmm¡­¡± unlike before, Shi Fei no longer closed her eyes. They were having sex on the beach, so she wanted to enjoy the beautiful scenery and feel the pleasure of having sex at the same time. The blue sky, the blue water, the gentle breeze, small waves and flocks of birds flew in the sky; everything was excellent. ¡®As I thought, having sex on the beach felt amazing.¡¯ Shi Fei did not regret asking him to have sex with her on the beach. Not only could she enjoy the beautiful scenery, but she was also able to enjoy the pleasure of having sex with her young lover. Shi Fei liked it! No, she loved it. She loved it, to the point a soft smile appeared on her lewd face. ¡°Hmm¡­Hmmm¡­Hmm¡­¡± as she was trying her best to hold back her wails, Shi Fei turned her head to the left and right, skimming her surroundings. At this moment, no one noticed what they were doing. First, Shi Fei looked like she only sat on the swimming tube and enjoyed herself. And second, they were far from other people. They also had sex in quite deep water, so it was hard to notice what they were doing. ¡®It feels good! It feels good!¡¯ Even though it wasn¡¯t their first time having sex in the water, but Shi Fei still felt immense pleasure. Sure, it was challenging to move in the water, but the water also gave a unique sensation. She even could not describe what she felt in words. Because they were having sex in the water and Shi Fei was on her swimming tube, Xiao Tian could not kiss her. He also could not move his waist fast like usual because the water always slowed down his movement. ¡°Fei, turn your body.¡± ¡°Hmm? Do you want to fuck me from behind?¡± after throwing a question, Shi Fei turned her body. Of course, her upper body was still on the swimming tube because, with this, she could float in the water without doing anything. ¡°Aa¡­Ah¡­ah¡­¡± Shi Fei let out tiny cries. At this moment, she didn¡¯t look like someone who was having sex because she was ying with water. Yes, she yed with water! When Xiao Tian was thrusting his cock in and out of her lewd pussy, Shi Fei yed with water using her right hand. She made a circle on the water¡¯s surface, tapped the water, or did something simr. Of course, it was not because she did not enjoy the sex. Since she didn¡¯t need to do anything and was able to float on the water, she yed with water in reflex. When Xiao Tian saw what Shi Fei was doing, his lips curled up into a grin. ¡®What a bad lover! I have to punish her!¡¯ With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian thrust his left middle finger into Shi Fei¡¯s ass hole. ¡°Hii¡­¡± Shi Fei was startled and instantly covered her mouth with her hands. ¡®Little brother is also ying with my ass hole! This is¡­this is amazing! It feels good!¡¯ Of course, she loved it because she also liked anal sex. Be it anal sex or normal sex; she loved both. The feeling when Xiao Tian was fucking her lewd pussy and ying with her ass hole was so amazing. She loved that feeling! ¡°Hmm¡­Hmm¡­Hmm¡­¡± Shi Fei could not hold back her moan like before. As Shi Fei was enjoying the pleasure, Xiao Tian suddenly did something shocking. Chapter 1288: The Main Uses of Battle Instinct Chapter 1288: The Main Uses of Battle Instinct The white clouds scattered in the blue sky, and the sound of waves reverberated in the entire area. When everyone was ying with water on the beautiful beach, a young couple was doing adult things in the water. The young woman was lying prone on the swimming ring while sticking out her sexy ass. Her soft hands were covering her small mouth, and her green eyes were filled with the me of lust. As the young woman was trying her best not to let out a single sound, the young man was standing between her legs and moving his waist back and forth. They looked like a young couple who were lovey-dovey from afar, but one word woulde to their minds if they saw what these two people were doing up close. Sex! Yes, these two young people were currently having sex in the water. These two wild people were none other than Xiao Tian and his sexy lover, Shi Fei. At this moment, Xiao Tian was fucking Shi Fei¡¯s pussy from behind. Not only that, but he yed with her ass hole too. This was the reason why Shi Fei kept covering her mouth. It was because she was afraid that she would moan loudly. They were in a public area, so the consequence would be fatal if someone knew what they were doing on the beach. ¡°Little brother, faster, faster.¡± Because Shi Fei was about to have an orgasm, she wanted Xiao Tian to move his waist faster. Of course, she still remembered where they were. She knew it was hard to move fast in the water, but she still asked Xiao Tian to move his waist faster. Like Shi Fei, Xiao Tian had reached his limit too. He had tried moving his waist faster, but the water always slowed down his movement. At this moment, Xiao Tian found an excellent idea. Battle instinct! Battle instinct could increase his speed and strength drastically. Sure, he could only stay in the battle instinct mode for ten seconds, but ten seconds was enough to make them orgasm. ¡®Should I use it?¡¯ He had never used battle instinct for sex before. Battle instinct was something martial artists used to defeat their opponents, not to do adult things like sex. This was the reason why he had never used it for sex before. However, he suddenly wanted to use it because he was currently having sex with Shi Fe in the water. Moving fast in the water was difficult because the water always slowed down his movements. Not only that, but moving in the water also consumed more stamina. If they only needed one stamina to move on the ground, it required two stamina to move in the water. ¡®Let¡¯s do that!¡¯ Xiao Tian decided to use battle instinct. Of course, Shi Fei had no idea what Xiao Tian had in mind. She thought Xiao Tian would only continue moving his waist because he had never used battle instinct in sex before. *Shui¡­. The energy of heaven and earth flew towards Xiao Tian¡¯s body before finally entering his martial arts points. Now his body was filled with power as if he had just woken up from sleep. *Shui¡­Shui¡­Shui¡­ The water around them moved faster and became more out of control. Xiao Tian¡¯s movements were much faster than before, to the point that the water made a sound. Shi Fei widened her eyes before finally looking at Xiao Tian. ¡°Little brother, stop!¡± She was startled. She was shocked because Xiao Tian used battle instinct for sex. Shi Fei was also a candidate to be the Ruler, so she knew what battle instinct was. Sure, she told him to move his waist faster, but she did not tell him to use battle instinct. Using battle instinct in sex was not a good idea because they were having sex in a public ce. Of course, she did not mind it if they were alone. However, they were not alone because a few people were around them. ¡°Hm¡­Hm¡­Hm¡­Hm¡­¡± Shi Fei squeezed her mouth and did her best to hold back her wails. *Ten seconds¡­nine seconds¡­eight seconds¡­ Because Xiao Tian was in the battle instinct mode, he could move his waist back and forth many times in a second. *Seven seconds¡­six seconds¡­five seconds¡­ Tears came out of Shi Fei¡¯s green eyes. There were two reasons for this. First, the tip of Xiao Tian¡¯s cock kept hitting her womb. The womb was one of the most sensitive areas in a woman¡¯s body, so her eyes were immediately filled with tears when the tip of Xiao Tian¡¯s cock hit her womb continuously. Andst, Xiao Tian was in the battle instinct mode, so his movements were fast. ¡®Cumming¡­Cumming¡­Cumming¡­¡¯ Shi Fei had reached her limit before Xiao Tian used battle instinct, so it did not take her long to have an orgasm. *Spurt¡­ Shi Fei¡¯s nectar instantly blended into the shore water. Unlike usual, Xiao Tian did not stop moving his waist when he found out that Shi Fei had already had an orgasm. He was in the battle instinct mode, so every second was important to him. And he also had reached his limit, so there was no way he would stop what he was doing. Shi Fei¡¯s body turned frail. Her body was still sensitive because she had just had a massive orgasm. Not only that, but Xiao Tian also did not stop fucking her. This was the reason why her expression became lewder and lewder. *Four seconds¡­three seconds¡­two seconds¡­ Xiao Tian finally could not hold back anymore and was ready to let out his white sperm inside Shi Fei¡¯s lewd vagina. Just before the battle instinct time ran out, he had an orgasm. ¡®I¡¯m cumming¡­.¡¯ Maybe because he was in the battle instinct mode earlier, his sperm came out of the tip of his cock like a flying arrow. ¡°Hii..¡± Shi Fei gritted her teeth and tilted her head back when Xiao Tian¡¯s sperm hit her womb. ¡®So strong!¡¯ She felt as if something had hit her womb. ¡°Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­¡± Xiao Tian breathed heavily. He had just used his battle instincts, so he had a little stamina left. ¡°Little brother, why did you use battle instinct in sex?¡± Shi Fei dared to ask this question because Xiao Tian had told her what battle instinct was. ¡°Because you told me to move my waist faster earlier.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°But I did not tell you to use battle instinct. Look! Both of us can¡¯t walk now.¡± Shi Fei¡¯s body was still weak, so she could not walk for the next few minutes. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s stay like this until we can walk again.¡± Xiao Tian did not mind it because he felt immense pleasure just now. Shi Fei did not say anything. ¡®Oh well, I¡¯m satisfied, so I don¡¯t care.¡¯ Even though Xiao Tian¡¯s cock was still in her pussy, she did not tell him to pull it out. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been ten minutes since they had finished having sex. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were sitting on the sand. They did not go home immediately because they wanted to see a sunset. As Xiao Tian was enjoying the beauty of the sea, Shi Fei did something shocking. Chapter 1289: Then Maybe We Should Do This More Often Chapter 1289: Then Maybe We Should Do This More Often As Xiao Tian was enjoying the beauty of the sea, Shi Fei did something shocking. She grabbed her skirtini and pulled it up, looking at her pussy! ¡°It seems like my pussy is happy now.¡± Shi Fei was still looking at her vagina. When Xiao Tian noticed what she was doing, he instantly removed her hands from her skirtini. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. There is no one close to us.¡± Shi Fei dared to do that because no one was close to them. ¡°But still, you should not do this in a public ce.¡± Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°What if someone sees it?¡± ¡°Then I will do this.¡± after saying that, Shi Fei sat between Xiao Tian¡¯s legs. Xiao Tian was startled. But what surprised him most was that Shi Fei suddenly grabbed his right hand and put it on her pussy. Yes, she tucked Xiao Tian¡¯s right hand underneath her skirtini and ced it on her vagina! ¡°Little brother, touch my pussy. You can also y with it if you want.¡± After saying that, Shi Fei ced her swimming ring on their right side. She did this to prevent everyone from seeing what they were doing. There was no one on their left side, so she ced her swimming tube on their right side. ¡°You are indeed a lewddy!¡± even though Xiao Tian said something like that, he did not remove his right hand from Shi Fei¡¯s vagina. ¡°I¡¯m indeed a lewddy!¡± Shi Fei did not deny it. ¡°So, how is it, little brother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s soft!¡± Xiao Tian told her what he felt when he was touching her vagina. Her pussy was so tender. It made him love touching it. This was the reason why he did not remove his right hand from Shi Fei¡¯s pussy. ¡°It feels good, right!¡± of course, she knew that her pussy was soft because every woman¡¯s vagina was tender. They began to talk about many things. Like before, Xiao Tian¡¯s right hand was still touching Shi Fei¡¯s tender vagina. Because there was a swimming tube on their right side, anyone who saw them was not suspicious of them. They thought Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were only a young couple who were lovey-dovey and waiting for the sunset. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Shi Fei giggled when Xiao Tian suddenly thrust his right middle finger into her vagina. ¡°Little brother, you are a pervert!¡± Of course, she did not stop it because this was what she wanted. Sitting on the sand together, feeling the gentle breeze and looking at the beautiful sea was something that everyone loved, including her. ¡°Because my lover is also a pervert.¡± Xiao Tian pulled his right middle finger out of Shi Fei¡¯s pussy and started rubbing her vagina again. Looking at the beautiful sea and feeling Shi Fei¡¯s tender vagina felt amazing. Xiao Tian really loved it. ¡°It seems like you love talking like this.¡± Shi Fei dared to say it because Xiao Tian kept touching her vagina. Even though he did not try to get her aroused, but he moved his fingers quite often. ¡°I love it.¡± Xiao Tian admitted it. ¡°Then maybe we should do this more often.¡± Shi Fei also loved it because she felt connected to Xiao Tian. First, Xiao Tian¡¯s right hand kept touching her pussy, andst, she was sitting between his legs. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea, but we have to be careful if we want to do this again.¡± Even though he loved it, but they needed to be careful because the consequence would be fatal if someone saw it. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of anything as long as I¡¯m with you because I know you will protect me.¡± of course, Shi Fei would see the situation first if she wanted to do lewd things with Xiao Tian. ¡°I will always protect you.¡± Xiao Tian wrapped his left arm around Shi Fei¡¯s waist and kissed her hair gently. Not long after that, the sun was setting. Even though they had seen the sunset at the Yonhan beach many times, but it never failed to amaze them. The atmosphere and the view were so wonderful. Coupled with the many flocks of birds flying in the sky made the sunset even more amazing. After seeing the sunset, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei decided to go home. Like before, they walked to the parking lot hand in hand. That night, Shi Fei did not have sex with Xiao Tian again because they had done it at the Yonhan beach. ¡ª¨C The following morning, Xiao Tian did not go straight to hispany after eating breakfast; instead, he headed to the backyard and sat on the pool lounge chair. ¡®Should I call Zhao Sheng and ask him toe together with me?¡¯ He was going to attend an event held by the Xing family in two hours, so he suddenly wanted toe with Zhao Sheng. But, when he was about to call Zhao Sheng, Long Jingxian walked toward him before finally sitting on the pool lounge chair next to his. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Long Jingxian inquired. ¡°Nothing. I was about to call Zhao Sheng just now.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°Come here, my beautiful lover. How about we lovey-dovey now?¡± Instead of answering Xiao Tian¡¯s question, Long Jingxian only stared at him before finally drinking her lemon juice. The corner of Xiao Tian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡®This baddy is ignoring her lover¡¯s words, huh?¡¯ He rose from his pool lounge chair and walked towards Long Jingxian. Long Jingxian instantly put her lemon juice on the table when she saw Xiao Tian walking toward her. She was sure that Xiao Tian wanted toy on her pool lounge chair! And what she had guessed was right because Xiao Tian instantlyy on her pool lounger chair. Of course, Long Jingxian did not push him away. ¡°Sitting on the backyard feels great. The atmosphere and scenery here are amazing.¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s backyard was huge and had a beautiful view. Not only that, but the air was also fresh. This was the reason why they often spent time in the backyard because his backyard was amazing. ¡°Of course, because I spent a lot of money to get this kind of backyard.¡± Xiao Tian responded, ¡°I would be disappointed if my backyard was bad.¡± His mansion was very expensive, so it was normal if the backyard was amazing. Long Jingxian nced at Xiao Tian before finally speaking, ¡°Sometimes, I find it hard to believe that my young boyfriend is so rich. You are still twenty-one years old, but you already have a fewpanies and a mansion like this. It seems like you are loved by Gods and Goddesses.¡± ¡°Then you will be more amazed by what I will have in ten years.¡± Xiao Tian was sure that he would be much richer in ten years. ¡°More amazed? Tell me, what will you have in ten years? More women?¡± actually, Long Jingxian knew the meaning of Xiao Tian¡¯s words, but she pretended as if she had no idea about it. ¡°My Jingxian, you are hurting my innocent heart, you know?¡± Xiao Tian pretended to be sad. ¡°Hehe. Innocent heart? Hehe.¡± Long Jingxian giggled after hearing Xiao Tian¡¯s words. ¡°Because you are making fun of your lover, then I have no choice but to punish you now.¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian pped Long Jingxian¡¯s ass. Chapter 1290: Going to Banquet Chapter 1290: Going to Banquet ¡°Hehe.¡± Long Jingxian giggled when Xiao Tian pped her ass. *Kiss¡­ Because Long Jingxian kept giggling, Xiao Tian decided to kiss her lips. Long Jingxian was surprised and instantly stopped giggling. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ Xiao Tian had kissed her lips countless times, so she was fine with his actions. No, she instantly wrapped her long slender arms around Xiao Tian¡¯s neck and put her soft tongue into his mouth. The huge backyard turned into a dead silence because Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian were busy having a deep kiss. *Two seconds¡­five seconds¡­ten seconds¡­ After having a hot kiss for about ten seconds, Long Jingxian broke the kiss. Long Jingxian instantly hugged Xiao Tian¡¯s right arm before finally speaking, ¡°Are you going to seduce me now?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one saying that? Look! You are even hugging my right arm right now.¡± Xiao Tian was pleased when Long Jingxian suddenly embraced his right arm. ¡°I¡¯m only embracing your right arm. It can¡¯t be called as seduction or I¡¯m trying to seduce you.¡± she denied it. ¡°You were the one who kissed my lips, so it was you who tried to seduce me.¡± ¡°You are a doctor but you are so skilled at using words as if you are awyer.¡± Xiao Tian knew that Long Jingxian would keep denying everything. ¡°Hehe.¡± Like before, Long Jingxian giggled again. They talked again. They chatted for about an hour before Xiao Tian finally took a shower. He was going to attend an event held by the Xing family, so he had to prepare himself. The event would be held at Green Vi. It was the vi where Li Wen invited him to his banquetst year. After parking his Lamborghini, Xiao Tian entered the vi. The vi hall was huge and decorated with luxurious furniture. The round tables were neatly arranged, and each table had eight chairs. The wooden table was covered in a white tablecloth with artificial flowers in the center of the table. The stage was located on the right side of the door with the words ¡®Humanity Event¡¯ hanging on the wall. ¡®Oh, there are already many people here.¡¯ Xiao Tian skimmed his surroundings. When Xing Juzong saw Xiao Tian, he immediately walked toward him. ¡°Wee, brother Xiao.¡± Like Xing Juzong, Xiao Tian also smiled. ¡°Brother Xing¡­¡± At this moment, Xing Renqing and Xing Hanxian noticed Xiao Tian. ¡°Bro Xiao, you have arrived?¡± Xing Renqing said as she walked toward Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian instantly looked at her. ¡®Hm?¡¯ He was startled when he saw Xing Renqing¡¯s outfit. Unlike usual, she wore a purple dress this time. Not only that, she even wore a purple ribbon in her short hair. Xiao Tian bent his right index finger and covered his mouth. ¡®Hffft!¡¯ He tried his best not tough. ¡°Don¡¯tugh!¡± even though Xiao Tian did not say anything, Xing Renqing could tell what he had in mind because it was written on his face. ¡°Previously, I wanted to wear ripped jeans and a white T-shirt, but my family forbade me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m notughing. It suits you well.¡± Xiao Tian lied to Xing Renqing. ¡°I know you are lying!¡± Of course, Xing Renqing knew that Xiao Tian was lying to her. ¡°I really hate this feminist outfit. It makes me ufortable.¡± She would not wear a feminist outfit if she had any other choice because she disliked it. Her family was the host of the event, so she had to pay attention to what she was wearing, or else it would ruin her family¡¯s reputation. No, she would not havee to that kind of event if the host was not her family because she preferred to spend time at tourist spots than at formal events. ¡°I thought you woulde with Zhao Sheng.¡± Xing Hanxian spoke abruptly. ¡°I forgot to call him.¡± previously, Xiao Tian was about to call Zhao Sheng, but he instantly forgot about Zhao Sheng when Long Jingxian suddenly appeared before him. They talked for a few seconds before finally, Xing Hanxian and Xing Renqing brought Xiao Tian to their table. As for Xing Juzong, he decided to wee the guests. Xiao Tian began to talk with Xing Renqing and her grandfather. He stopped talking and turned his head when he noticed Liang Jun talking with Xing Juzong. ¡°Wee, Mr. Liang.¡± Of course, Xing Juzong knew who Liang Jun was. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr Xing. My boss is on a business trip to Japan right now, so he can¡¯t attend your event.¡± Liang Jun lied to Xing Juzong. ¡°He ordered me toe in his ce, so I hope you will understand it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Xing Juzong did not mind it because what was important was that they came to his event. When Liang Jun caught sight of Xiao Tian, he did not say anything because Xiao Tian ordered him to do so. In that ce, Xiao Tian was not his boss but his business partner, so Liang Jun had to treat Xiao Tian as his business partner. ¡°Brother Xing¡­¡± Zhao Sheng entered the vi with his grandfather. When Xing Hanxian caught sight of Zhao Chen, he immediately said, ¡°Xiao Tian, I will greet him first.¡± After looking at Zhao Sheng and Zhao Chen, Xiao Tian responded, ¡°Alright.¡± Like her grandfather, Xing Renqing also weed Zhao Sheng and Zhao Chen. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Zhao Shengughed after seeing Xing Renqing¡¯s dress. ¡°What is this? Are my eyes ying tricks on me? Or did the wild girl be a good girl now?¡± ¡°Bro Zhao, stopughing at me! You are the same as bro Xiao, making fun of my dress.¡± Actually, Xing Renqing had guessed that Zhao Sheng wouldugh after seeing her dress. ¡°After all, it¡¯s weir- ouch!¡± Zhao Sheng could not finish his words because his grandfather suddenly hit his head. ¡°Grandfather, why did you hit my head? There are many people here. Can¡¯t you treat me well in front of other people?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Xing Renqing was pleased. ¡°Serves you right!¡± Zhao Chen shifted his gaze from his grandson to Xing Hanxian. ¡°Hanxian, I¡¯m sorry. My grandson has a foul mouth.¡± ¡°Haha. It¡¯s fine. They like to joke so I won¡¯t mind it.¡± Xing Hanxian knew Zhao Sheng¡¯s personality, so he did not mind it. Instead, he was pleased because her granddaughter could have a good rtionship with Zhao Sheng. The Zhao family was a powerful and influential family, so it was good to have a close rtionship with them. After chatting for a few seconds, Xing Juzong brought them to their table. ¡°Oh, you are already here?¡± Zhao Chen was a little surprised when he saw Xiao Tian. ¡°I just arrived.¡± Xiao Tian responded, ¡°It¡¯s been quite a while since west met, elder. How are you?¡± ¡°The same as usual.¡± Zhao Chen responded, ¡°I spend my days forcing my grandson to practice martial arts every day.¡± ¡°Haha. You should beat him up if he refuses to practice martial arts.¡± Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°I¡¯m sure he will never skip againter.¡± ¡°Damn you, Xiao Tian!¡± Zhao Sheng cursed at Xiao Tian. ¡°Haha.¡± Theyughed together. As Xiao Tian chatted with Zhao Sheng and the others, Ye Ming, Ye Hedong, and a young man entered the green vi. Chapter 1291: Bad Intentions. Chapter 1291: Bad Intentions. ¡°Young master Feng, this is a good chance to make your family more famous.¡± Ye Ming stated. ¡°That¡¯s right, young master Feng.¡± Ye Hedong added. ¡°This is an excellent opportunity to do that.¡± The young man, who was walking between Ye Ming and Ye Hedong, did not say anything and only stared at them. He was Feng Jingwen from the Feng family. Feng family was quite famous in Shanghai because Feng family was from an upper-ss family. Feng Jingwen was twenty-two years old and had green hair and eyes. Even though he was not in the category of a handsome man, but his body emitted an elegant aura. There were two reasons why Ye Ming and Ye Hedong came to the Xing family¡¯s event. First, they tried to please Feng Jingwen or have a close rtionship with him. When Xing An Yu asked them to return her money, they were depressed. They had no choice but to sell their shares to the Feng family. Now the Feng family was the biggest shareholder in the Ye family Watchpany because they also invested seventy million Yuan. It could be said that the Ye familypany was under the Feng family¡¯s control now. This was the reason why Ye Ming and Ye Hedong became Feng Jingwen¡¯s followers. Second, Ye Ming and Ye Hedong hoped that they could get new connections at the Xing family¡¯s events because there were many rich people there. Actually, the Xing family did not invite Ye Ming and Ye Hedong. The Xing family only invited Feng Jingwen. However, the invited guests could bring two people with them. That was why Feng Jingwen brought Ye Ming and Ye Hedong with him. Of course, Ye Ming and Ye Hedong begged Feng Jingwen to bring them with him, or else he would havee alone. ¡°Wee, brother Feng.¡± Xing Juzong weed Feng Jingwen. ¡°Brother Xing¡­¡± Feng Jingwen smiled softly at Xing Juzong. ¡°Hello, Mr. Xing.¡± Ye Ming and Ye Hedong behaved as if they were his friends because they had met Xing Juzong before. Xing Juzong did not say anything and only nced at them before finally returning his attention to Feng Jingwen. He was still furious because Ye Ming dared to trick his mother. If they had note with Feng Jingwen, he would have kicked them out of the vi by now. From his point of view, letting them enter the vi was already kind enough. That was why he ignored them. Ye Ming and Ye Hedong clenched their fists. They were enraged when Xing Juzong ignored them. However, they suppressed their anger because the Xing family was the host of the event. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Ye Ming and Ye Hedong would take revenge if they had a good chance. Like before, they followed Feng Jingwen again. The expression of deep shock blossomed on their faces when they caught sight of Xiao Tian. ¡®Xiao Tian?¡¯ They were startled because they had no idea that the Xing family also invited Xiao Tian. ¡®Brother, it¡¯s cousin Xiao.¡¯ Ye Ming and Ye Hedongmunicated through their eyes. ¡®Let¡¯s teach him a lessonter. Let¡¯s humiliate him in front of everything.¡¯ Ye Ming said through his eyes. And as if Ye Hedong could understand Ye Ming¡¯s words, he nodded his head. At this moment, Xiao Tian still did not notice them because he was chatting with Xing Renqing and the others happily. Ye Ming, Ye Hedong, and Feng Jingwen sat not far from Xiao Tian. ¡°Isn¡¯t he your cousin? Why don¡¯t you greet him?¡± of course, Feng Jingwen knew the rtionship between Xiao Tian and the Ye family members. ¡°Hmf! He is unfilial cousin. We don¡¯t want to greet him.¡± Ye Ming and Ye Hedong replied in unison. They were furious because Xiao Tian still did not want to return to the Ye family. Because of this, theirstpany fell under the Feng family¡¯s control. ¡°Unfilial cousin? Why did you call him like that?¡± even though Feng Jingwen already knew the answer, he still asked that question. ¡°Because he did not want to help us.¡± Ye Hedong told Feng Jingwen why he called Xiao Tian an unfilial cousin. Feng Jingwen¡¯s lips curled into a grin. ¡°Maybe I should thank him. After all, my family could be the biggest shareholder in yourpany because he did not want to help the Ye family.¡± He did not care about Ye Ming and Ye Hedong¡¯s feelings when he said it. In his eyes, they were only his followers, so he did not need to care about their feelings. Even though Feng Jingwen¡¯s words were cruel, Ye Ming and Ye Hedong did not show any displeased expressions. After all, Shijian Watch Company, or the Ye family¡¯sstpany, was under the Feng family¡¯s control now. At this moment, Feng Jingwen asked something shocking, ¡°Do you want me to humiliate himter?¡± Ye Ming and Ye Hedong exchanged a nce with each other. ¡®What?!¡¯ They were startled by his words. ¡°Yes. Please humiliate him in front of everything.¡± They said in unison. Even though they had no idea why Feng Jingwen suddenly wanted to help them, they did not care about it and instantly epted it. Xiao Tian was their unfilial cousin. No, Xiao Tian was their enemy, so they wanted to see him get humiliated in front of everyone. Xiao Tian had destroyed their n before, causing Xing An Yu to take back her investment. Feng Jingwen rose from his chair before finally speaking, ¡°Follow me.¡± Without waiting for another second, Ye Ming and Ye Hedong followed him. They were curious about his n to humiliate Xiao Tian. Ten minutester, Xiao Tian looked at Liang Jun, giving him a sign to follow him. ¡°Excuse me, I have to go to the toilet now.¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian headed to the washroom. Even though Xiao Tian did not say anything, but Liang Jun could understand it. For this reason, he immediately headed to the restroom. Xiao Tian and Liang Jun entered the toilet and washed their hands. ¡°Remember, I¡¯m your business partner, not your boss.¡± Xiao Tian, who washed his hands, said in a small voice. ¡°But you have to support me if I need something.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Liang Jun, who also washed his hands, responded. ¡°I also want you to expand our connection. There are many rich and influential people in this vi, so don¡¯t let the opportunity to get more connection slip away.¡± Xiao Tian could not help Liang Jun expand their connection because he was Xiao Tian now, not Qing Feng. ¡°Oh, and establish good rtionship with the Xing family.¡± Xing Hanxian was his savior, and he also had a good rtionship with Xing Renqing and Xing Juzong, so he wanted the Xing family to have a good rtionship with the Eternal Beautypany. ¡°I will introduce you to themter.¡± Xiao Tian believed it would be best if he introduced Liang Jun to the Xing family members in person. He had a good rtionship with the Xing family members, so it could help Liang Jun establish a good rtionship with the Xing family faster. ¡°Understood.¡± Liang Jun responded. Five minutes after Liang Jun left, Xiao Tian walked out of the restroom. He did this to avoid suspicion. As Xiao Tian was on his way to his chair, something unexpected happened to him. Chapter 1292: Someone Had Replaced Xiao Tian’s Wallet Chapter 1292: Someone Had Reced Xiao Tian¡¯s Wallet As Xiao Tian was on his way to his chair, something unexpected happened. A young man about twenty-one years old suddenly bumped into him! Not only that, but a young woman, who walked behind that young man, also bumped into them, causing the three of them to fall to the floor. After apologizing, they headed to the toilet. Xiao Tian did not realize that his wallet had been reced with another wallet. Like before, he talked with Xing Renqing and the others after returning to his seat. He could not introduce Liang Jun to them immediately because it was not the right time to do that. Xing Juzong started the banquet when all the guests arrived at the vi. As usual, he could give a great opening speech. The banquet went smoothly without a problem. When it was a break time, Xiao Tian introduced Liang Jun to Xing Renqing and the others. Everything went well for Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong. Not long after that, the banquet resumed. The feast finally reached the main event, a humanitarian event. ¡°Everyone, we have reached the main event now.¡± Xing Juzong spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°There is one reason why my family decided to hold this event.¡± Xing Juzong told the guests the reason why his family decided to hold a humanitarian event. Even though there were many rich people in China, but there were also many orphans. They decided to hold a humanitarian event because they wanted to help the orphans. They wanted the orphans to have a bright future. They wanted to build orphanages and schools for them. With this, they could go to school for free and have a bright future. ¡°The Xing family invites you all to donate a little money to help the orphans.¡± Xing Juzong uttered, ¡°Let¡¯s create a better future for them. Let¡¯s create a bright future for China.¡± All the guests were moved when they listened to Xing Juzong¡¯s speech. What he said was right. All the orphans had miserable life. They had no parents. They had no brother or sister. They could not experience what normal people experienced. They could not feel the warmth of parental love. They could notugh with their parents. They could not joke with their parents. They had lost the most beautiful thing in the world; parental love. It could be said that they had lost more than half of the happiness in the world. All of this was because of one thing. Their parents had passed away! Their parents had left them. Their parents could not help them, and their parents also could not protect them anymore. The Xing family could hear their cries. The Xing family could feel their sadness, and the Xing family could see their longing for parental love. These were the reasons why the Xing family wanted to help them. The Xing family desired to make them happy, and the Xing family wanted to create a better future for them. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s make them happy and create a better future for them.¡± Xing Juzong repeated his words. Not long after that, a beautiful woman walked to each table carrying a small circr machine. That small circr machine was a payment method created by the Xing family. This payment machine was popr in China. They only needed to put their credit cards on the machine for two seconds. After that, the machine would identify their credit cards and scan their faces using infrared to get the ID. If they were not the owner of the credit card, the process could not continue. If the criteria were met, they could send money by telling the machine the amount of money they would send. One by one, all the guests started donating their money. At least they donated five hundred Yuan. At this moment, Xiao Tian realized something. The wallet in his pocket was not his! Not only that but the wallet was only filled with small papers. ¡®Who did this?¡¯ He believed someone had reced his wallet because he had checked everything before going to Green Vi. It would ruin his reputation if he did not donate because everyone did it. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ At this moment, Xiao Tian remembered something. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me¡­.¡¯ Two people bumped into him after walking out of the washroom earlier. Xiao Tian clenched his fist. There were seventy people in the vi, and all of them were either rich or influential people. The consequence would be fatal if he did not donate. Not only that but his friendship with the Xing family could be ruined too. When Xing Renqing saw Xiao Tian¡¯s expression, she inquired, ¡°Bro, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Someone reced my wallet.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°What? How could such a thing happen?¡± Xing Renqing asked in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m sure it was one of them, or maybe it was both of them.¡± Xiao Tian told her that two people had bumped into him earlier. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Tian?¡± Zhao Sheng asked curiously. Xiao Tian told Zhao Sheng that someone had reced his wallet. Zhao Sheng and the others were shocked after hearing his words. They could not help them because the Xing family did not ept cash. Xiao Tian clenched his fist. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Tian. I will order my subordinates to investigate it.¡± Xing Hanxian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one can leave this ce without our permission.¡± There were twenty of the Xing family¡¯s subordinates in the Green vi. Six of them started to investigate it immediately. At this moment, one of the Xing family¡¯s subordinates walked toward Xing Juzong. ¡°Young master, someone reced Mr. Xiao¡¯s wallet.¡± The subordinate whispered, ¡°His wallet had been reced with a wallet filled with small papers.¡± ¡°Investigate it immediately and don¡¯t let anyone leave this vi without my permission.¡± Xing Juzong was unhappy because someone dared to cause trouble in his ce. He had the intention of establishing a good rtionship with Xiao Tian, so he ordered his subordinates to investigate it immediately. His father told him that Xiao Tian would be an influential person in the future. Not only that, but Xiao Tian also had a close rtionship with Zhao Sheng and Lan Ruoxi. However, he could not help Xiao Tian directly because he was the host of the event. At this moment, Ye Ming and Ye Hedong smirked. They knew that Xiao Tian was facing a problem based on his expression. ¡®Young master Feng¡¯s n went smoothly.¡¯ Of course, they knew Feng Jingwen was the mastermind of everything. ¡°Xiao Tian, we can¡¯t help you because the Xing family doesn¡¯t ept cash.¡± Zhao Sheng stated. Xiao Tian then turned his head to look at Liang Jun. ¡®I need your help.¡¯ He did not say anything and only looked at Liang Jun. Even though Xiao Tian did not say anything, Liang Jun knew about it. ¡®It seems like someone is causing a trouble for him again.¡¯ Liang Jun nodded his head. Luckily, Xiao Tian was smart, so he could find a way to solve his problem. Of course, he knew that many people would oppose his idea, but he did not care about it. The most important thing in this event was only one thing. Donation! As long as he donated money, any method was fine. At this moment, the gorgeousdy, who was holding the payment machine, finally stood in front of him. Chapter 1293: Hahaha Chapter 1293: Hahaha Ye Ming and Ye Hedong smirked when they saw Xiao Tian¡¯s expression. ¡®This is the price for your arrogance.¡¯ They almostughed when they imagined everything wasughing at Xiao Tian. ¡®Young master Feng¡¯s idea is indeed great.¡¯ They praised Feng Jingwen. ¡°Mr. Xiao, please put your credit card on this machine.¡± The gorgeousdy knew his name because she had remembered all of the names of the guests. Because Xiao Tian lost his wallet, he could not put his credit card on the machine. After all, his credit card was in his wallet. ¡°Lady, can I use a different method?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr Xiao. We don¡¯t ept cash.¡± Thedy thought Xiao Tian wanted to donate using cash. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this our cousin Xiao?¡± Ye Ming tried to get everyone¡¯s attention because he wanted to humiliate Xiao Tian in front of everyone. ¡°You are right, brother. It¡¯s our cousin.¡± Ye Hedong added. ¡°Hmm? Cousin Xiao, why don¡¯t you put your credit card on the payment machine? You will donate, right? After all, you are so rich now.¡± Actually, no one paid attention to Xiao Tian earlier, but everything changed after their words reverberated in the hall. They spoke loudly on purpose because they wanted everyone to pay attention to Xiao Tian. One by one, all the guests turned their heads towards Xiao Tian. He was famous now, so they wanted to know what was going on. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Why are these two people talking so loudly? Do they think this is a forest?¡± ¡°My ears hurt because of them. Damn!¡± Some of them wanted to know why Ye Ming and Ye Hedong suddenly talked loudly like that. Xiao Tian turned his head towards Ye Ming and Ye Hedong. ¡®The bastards from the Ye family?!¡¯ Previously, he was busy chatting with Xing Renqing and the others, so he did not notice them. ¡°Damn! It¡¯s these bastards again!¡± Xing Renqing was unhappy when she saw Ye Ming and Ye Hedong. ¡°Grandpa, why did we invite them to our event?¡± Xing Hanxian, who was sitting on Xing Renqing¡¯s right side, uttered, ¡°I believed we did not invite them.¡± He had read all the guest names, so he was sure they did not invite Ye Ming and Ye Hedong to their event. ¡°Then why are they here?¡± Xing Renqing could not cause trouble because her family was the host of the event, or else she would have beaten them by now. ¡°It seems like that Feng Jingwen brought them with him.¡± Xing Hanxian said this because Feng Jingwen was sitting between Ye Ming and Ye Hedong. ¡°What are you doing, cousin Xiao? Hurry up and donate your money. You have a lot of money, right?¡± Ye Ming tried to anger Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian would not be able to think straight if the me of fury consumed his body. His good reputation would also break into pieces. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Hurry up and donate your money.¡± Ye Hedong said the same words. Xiao Tian skimmed his surroundings. When he noticed everyone was paying attention to him, he was furious. Of course, he kept his anger in check because he knew what the consequence would be if he lost himself in anger. ¡°Mr. Xiao, can you donate now?¡± thedy asked again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,dy. Someone reced my wallet.¡± Xiao Tian showed the wallet that was filled with small papers. ¡°What?! Someone had reced your wallet?! Is that an excuse?¡± Ye Ming uttered, ¡°Cousin Xiao, you are joking right? We are in the Xing family¡¯s event, so who dare to cause trouble in this ce?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Hedong added. ¡°Cousin Xiao, if you don¡¯t want to donate your money, just say it. You don¡¯t need to make an excuse.¡± ¡°Xiao Tian is not willing to donate?¡± ¡°Did someone really rece his wallet?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. After all, we are in the Xing family¡¯s event.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°He is rich, but he is still not willing to donate his money to the orphans. Tch, tch, tch!¡± One by one, all the guests started bad-mouthing Xiao Tian. All of them knew that Xiao Tian was rich now. After all, he had raised his family¡¯s status to an upper-ss family. ¡°Pffftt!¡± a peal of suppressedughter burst out. Zhao Sheng found it funny when people like Ye Ming and Ye Hedong could make fun of Xiao Tian. It should be the other way around because they were not as good as Xiao Tian. That was why Zhao Sheng found it funny when Ye Ming and Ye Hedong humiliated Xiao Tian. ¡°Xiao Tian, just say it if you need my help.¡± Zhao Sheng tried his best not tough. Xiao Tian still kept his anger in check. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m not lying to you. Someone did rece my wallet.¡± He showed everyone the wallet in his hand. The wallet was only filled with small papers. At this moment, Feng Jingwen wanted to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Brother Xiao, we are from upper ss-families, so you can ask me for help if you want. Don¡¯t worry. I will help you. After all, it would be a shame for people like us not to donate.¡± ¡°Cousin Xiao, you should not in the same table as the Xing family and the Zhao family if you are not willing to donate. It¡¯s a disgrace for them.¡± after saying that, Ye Ming turned his head towards Ye Hedong. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, brother?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Hedong responded, ¡°It¡¯s a disgrace! Maybe you should get out of this vi now.¡± They were pleased because they could humiliate Xiao Tian. All this time, Xiao Tian always behaved mightily and arrogantly toward them or the Ye family. He even refused to return to the Ye family. That was why they were delighted when they could humiliate Xiao Tian. But what made them happiest was that everyone started bad-mouthing Xiao Tian. Even though Xiao Tian was angry at Ye Ming and Ye Hedong, he ignored them for now. Of course, he would remember this humiliation. When the opportunity arose, he would return the humiliation one hundred-fold. ¡°Brother Xing, can I use another way to donate?¡± ¡°Other method?¡± Xing Juzong did not get Xiao Tian¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± At this moment, Zhao Sheng and the others were startled by Xiao Tian¡¯s words. ¡®Other method? What method?¡¯ Like Xing Juzong, they still did not get Xiao Tian¡¯s words. Xiao Tian was someone whose thoughts were difficult to predict because he often had crazy ideas. Xiao Tian then raised the wallet high and spoke, ¡°I will auction this wallet. I will donate the money from the sale of this wallet to the orphans. Who is willing to buy this wallet? The bottom price for this wallet is one million Yuan.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Ye Ming and Ye Hedongughed loudly. They found it funny. It was a humanitarian event, but here, Xiao Tian wanted to auction his wallet. And the funniest thing was that the bottom price of his wallet was one million Yuan. It was too much! The wallet looked like a cheap wallet, but he wanted to sell it at a high price. Only fool people would buy it. At this moment, he was sure that no one would buy it. However, they were wrong because Liang Jun immediately spoke, ¡°I want to buy it. I will buy it at two million Yuan.¡± Chapter 1294: You Are Amazing, Bro Chapter 1294: You Are Amazing, Bro ¡°Haha.¡± Some of the guestsughed when Xiao Tian suddenly auctioned his wallet. Like Ye Ming and Ye Hedong, they also found it funny because they were not in the auction house. Zhao Sheng and the others were startled. ¡®He is crazy!¡¯ These were the words that appeared in their minds. ¡°Damn! Bro Xiao is as crazy as me.¡± Xing Renqing finally admitted that she was a crazy girl. At this moment, they believed that no one would buy Xiao Tian¡¯s wallet because he wanted to sell it at a high price. Sure, there were expensive wallets in China, but the wallet in Xiao Tian¡¯s hand did not look like an expensive one. They were even sure it was a cheap wallet! Of course, they did not know that Xiao Tian had a backer. Liang Jun! ¡°I will buy your wallet. I will buy it for two million Yuan.¡± Xiao Tian had given him a sign to buy his wallet for two million Yuan, so Liang Jun did what he wanted. *Silence¡­ The entire area turned into dead silence. They found it hard to believe what they were hearing. Not only did he want to buy Xiao Tian¡¯s wallet, but Liang Jun even would buy it for two million Yuan. Of course, none of them knew that Xiao Tian was Liang Jun¡¯s boss. What they knew was that Qing Feng was the owner of the Eternal Beautypany, not Xiao Tian. ¡°Mr. Liang, why do you want to buy his wallet?¡± Ye Ming was furious when Liang Jun wanted to buy Xiao Tian¡¯s wallet. He could humiliate Xiao Tian even more if no one wanted to buy Xiao Tian¡¯s wallet. This was not like what they thought. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Hedong added. ¡°You are even willing to buy it for two million Yuan. Look at his wallet! It¡¯s a cheap wallet! I¡¯m sure the price of his wallet is only five Yuan.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone is curious as to why I¡¯m willing to buy Mr. Xiao¡¯s wallet at a high price.¡± Liang Jun spoke and paused for a second before finally, he continued, ¡°What I see is not his wallet, but his good intentions.¡± He then continued, ¡°Mr Xiao will donate the money from the sale of this wallet to this humanitarian event, so I¡¯m willing to buy his wallet.¡± Xiao Tian was satisfied with Liang Jun¡¯s words. ¡®I raised a good subordinate.¡¯ He loved Liang Jun¡¯s words. All the guests started to think about Liang Jun¡¯s words. What he said was right. What they should see was Xiao Tian¡¯s good intentions, not his cheap wallet. After all, The Xing family decided to hold an event to help the orphans. In other words, all of this was for the orphans! Xiao Tian walked to Liang Jun to give him his wallet. ¡°Mr. Liang, thank you for buying my wallet. Please also send my money when you send your money to this event ount.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Liang Jun replied as he took the wallet. Ye Ming and Ye Hedong gritted their teeth. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ They were furious. Xiao Tian then looked at Xing Juzong before finally speaking, ¡°Brother Juzong, this is eptable, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xing Juzong responded as he nodded his head. ¡°We can ept it.¡± ¡®No wonder grandfather told me to befriend him. He is smart and has many ideas.¡¯ He was sure if other people were in Xiao Tian¡¯s shoes, they would have panicked. However, Xiao Tian was still able to behave calmly. He even could think of an idea to solve his problem in a short amount of time. Only people who were smart and had many ideas could do something like this. Like Xing Juzong, Xing Hanxian and the others were also praised Xiao Tian¡¯s method. ¡®His intelligence saved him.¡¯ These were the words that appeared in their minds. ¡°You are amazing, bro.¡± Xing Renqing hit Xiao Tian¡¯s right shoulder. ¡°As I thought, you are as smart and amazing as me.¡± Zhao Sheng did not forget to praise himself. ¡°Your method is not bad, Xiao Tian.¡± Zhao Chen stated. ¡°Yes. Not bad at all.¡± Xing Hanxian nodded his head. At the same time, two of the Xing family¡¯s subordinates walked toward the people who bumped into Xiao Tian. The Xing family¡¯s subordinates made them kneel before Xiao Tian. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why? Did they do something?¡± ¡°Why would the Xing family¡¯s subordinates make them kneel in front of Xiao Tian?¡± Countless questions appeared in the minds of the guests. They wanted to know why the Xing family¡¯s subordinates dragged two people before Xiao Tian. ¡°Mr Xiao, we have investigated it.¡± One of the Xing family¡¯s subordinates uttered, ¡°They were the ones who reced your wallet.¡± ¡°What?! So, Xiao Tian is not lying to us?! Someone really did rece his wallet?!¡± ¡°I thought he was lying earlier.¡± ¡°I also thought he was lying to us.¡± ¡°These two people are really something! They dared to cause trouble at Xing family¡¯s event. I¡¯m amazed by their courage.¡± All the guests finally knew the truth. They finally knew that Xiao Tian was not lying to them. Xing Juzong headed towards Xiao Tian. ¡°Brother Xiao, they were the ones who reced your wallet. Their names are Rani and Gogo.¡± Xiao Tian remembered Rani and Gogo. They were the ones who bumped into him earlier. ¡°Where is my wallet?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. Xing Juzong whispered something to Xiao Tian. ¡°I will tell you about their families.¡± He told Xiao Tian about their families because it could be used to threaten Gogo and Raniter. Xing Renqing stood in front of Gogo and Riri before finally cing her hands on her waist. ¡°You are really something for daring to cause trouble in my ce. Give bro Xiao¡¯s wallet now! Don¡¯t you dare to lie or make an excuse. Otherwise, you two will regret itter.¡± Ye Ming and Ye Hedong were stunned. However, their expression instantly turned into terror. ¡®This is dangerous!¡¯ They were afraid that everyone would know the truthter. Unlike Ye Ming and Ye Hedong, Feng Jingwen still had a calm face. He did not feel worried at all because he knew nothing bad would happen to him. Gogo and Riri exchanged a nce before finally returning Xiao Tian¡¯s wallet to him. They did not dare to lie because everyone was paying attention to them. ¡°Bro, check your wallet first.¡± Xing Renqing told Xiao Tian to check his wallet because she was afraid that they had stolen something from his wallet. ¡°Un.¡± After nodding his head, Xiao Tian began to check his wallet. ¡®Credit cards, money, driver license¡­.¡¯ He checked his wallet carefully because he did not want to lose something. ¡®Hmm? They did not steal anything?!¡¯ Xiao Tian was happy and curious at the same time because he did not lose anything. ¡°How is it, Xiao Tian? Did they steal something from your wallet?¡± Zhao Sheng asked curiously. ¡°They did not steal anything.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. At this moment, he realized something. Someone must have ordered them to rece his wallet! If someone had not ordered them, they would have stolen something from his wallet. After all, he had a lot of money in his wallet. Xiao Tian looked at Gogo and Riri. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t steal anything, I¡¯m sure someone ordered you to rece my wallet. Tell me, who is it?¡± Chapter 1295: Who Are You? Chapter 1295: Who Are You? ¡°Tell me who ordered you to rece my wallet?¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as he looked at Gogo and Riri. Everyone was paying attention to Gogo and Riri because they also wanted to know their answer. They wanted to know who dared to cause trouble at the Xing family¡¯s event! Gogo and Riri did not answer immediately because they had no idea what to say. Because they still did not answer his question, Xiao Tian squatted down and whispered to Gogo. ¡°I heard your wife just got discharged from Duli hospital. Ah, how is your son? I heard that he studied at Xuxu middle school. Are they doing well?¡± After threatening Gogo, Xiao Tian also did the same thing to Riri. He threatened her using her family! Terror overtook their faces. Riri and Gogo were terrified. ¡®What should we do?¡¯ They were scared of Xiao Tian, but they were also afraid of Feng Jingwen. Like before, Feng Jingwen still behaved calmly. He even crossed his arms over his chest because he knew that Riri and Gogo would not dare to reveal the truth. Riri and Gogo exchanged a nce again before finally nodding their heads. ¡®Let¡¯s make them the scapegoats.¡¯ They did not dare to make Feng Jingwen angry, so they decided to make Ye Ming and Ye Hedong the scapegoats. ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± Riri and Gogo replied in unison as they pointed their hands at Ye Ming and Ye Hedong. ¡°They were the ones who ordered us to rece your wallet.¡± Everyone instantly turned their heads towards Ye Hedong and Ye Ming. ¡°They are the masterminds?!¡± all the guests believed their words immediately. Feng Jingwen¡¯s lips curled up into a grin. ¡®What a good dog!¡¯ He knew that something like this would happen. Ye Ming and Ye Hedong were stunned. ¡°What the fuck are you saying? Don¡¯t nder us! We are not the masterminds!¡± Of course, they did not want to admit it because they were not the real masterminds. Feng Jingwen! Yes, Feng Jingwen was the real mastermind, not them. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Xing Renqing was enraged when she knew that Ye Ming and Ye Hedong were the masterminds. ¡°We did not do anything when you tricked my mother and here, you dared to cause another trouble? Are you tired of living?¡± Like his sister, Xing Juzong was also furious. However, he did not say anything and only stared at Ye Ming and Ye Hedong. Everyone in the hall believed Riri and Gogo¡¯s words because Ye Ming and Ye Hedong kept trying to humiliate Xiao Tian earlier. ¡°Haha.¡± Unlike the others, Zhao Shengughed. ¡°Xiao Tian, it seems like your mother¡¯s family hate you so much. They even dare to cause problems for you at an important event.¡± ¡°Bastard! Why are you ndering us? Tell them the truth!¡± Ye Ming and Ye Hedong rushed towards Gogo and Riri. They wanted to beat Gogo and Riri! However, the Xing family¡¯s subordinates stopped them. Because Riri and Gogo still did not want to reveal the truth, they rushed toward Feng Jingwen. ¡°Young master Feng, help us.¡± Xiao Tian walked toward Ye Ming and Ye Hedong. ¡°I did not teach you a lesson for often disturbing my mother and aunt, and here, you dared to cause trouble for me. It seems like I have to teach you a lesson now.¡± ¡°Bastard! How dare you speak like that to your older brothers?¡± Ye Ming was not afraid of Xiao Tian. ¡°Did you forget that we are your brothers?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Hedong added. ¡°We are your brothers, so you should not behave like that to us.¡± Xiao Tian wanted tough. He found it funny when he heard their words. First, they caused trouble for him. Second, the Ye family always bothered his mother and aunt. Andst, the Ye family expelled them when he was little. The head of the Ye family even said they were no longer part of the Ye family¡¯s tree. But here, Ye Ming and Ye Hedong wanted him to treat them as his brothers. Did they use their heads before saying that? *Bang! Xiao Tian hit their faces, causing them to fall to the floor. *Silence¡­ The entire area dropped into a dead silence. They were shocked when Xiao Tian suddenly hit Ye Ming and Ye Hedong¡¯s faces. They were at the Xing family¡¯s event, so they thought Xiao Tian would not do that. However, they were wrong. They were utterly wrong because Xiao Tian hit Ye Ming and Ye Hedong¡¯s faces without thinking twice. ¡°Beat them to death, bro.¡± Xing Renqing was pleased when Xiao Tian hit their faces. ¡°You are lucky because we are at the Xing family¡¯s event.¡± Xiao Tian did hold back because they were at the Xing family¡¯s event. If they were outside, he would have beaten them to death. ¡°You! How dare you hit us!¡± Ye Ming could not ept it because Xiao Tian dared to hit their faces. Like Ye Ming, Ye Hedong also could not ept it. They instantly rose to their feet and attacked Xiao Tian. However, the results were different from what they thought. They got beaten up by Xiao Tian again! They were not martial artists, so they were not Xiao Tian¡¯s opponents. *Uak¡­ They fell to the floor again. ¡°Young master Feng, please help us.¡± Ye Ming and Ye Hedong asked Feng Jingwen for help because they knew they could not beat Xiao Tian. Even though Feng Jingwen did not care about Ye Ming and Ye Hedong¡¯s feelings, but they came to the Green Vi with him, so he decided to help them. ¡°Brother Xiao, can you give me face and forgive them? I know that they are wrong, but you already hit them twice, so let¡¯s forget everything now.¡± Ye Ming and Ye Hedong were pleased when Feng Jingwen decided to help them. At this moment, they believed that Xiao Tian would forgive them immediately. However, they underestimated him. ¡°Who are you? Do I know you?¡± of course, Xiao Tian would not forgive them easily. ¡°Do you think I will forgive them just because you ask me to?¡± Feng Jingwen was unhappy with Xiao Tian¡¯s response. Sure, Xiao Tian was from an upper-ss family, but he was also from an upper-ss family. In his eyes, Xiao Tian¡¯s family was not as great as his family, so he was shocked when Xiao Tian still dared to behave arrogantly in front of him. ¡®Does he not know my family?¡¯ Previously, he thought Xiao Tian knew about the Feng family. ¡°Haha. Oi, Feng Jingwen. It would be useless to threaten Xiao Tian with your family. He is a fearless person, so he is not afraid of your family.¡± Zhao Sheng knew Xiao Tian¡¯s personality well. ¡°There is only one way to make him listen to your words.¡± He then continued, ¡°You have to beat him in fight! If you can do that, he will listen to you. However, you have to be careful of him. After all, he is as strong as me.¡± ¡°Bro Xiao, beat them to death!¡± Xing Renqing shouted. ¡°Xiao Tian, you can beat them, but don¡¯t kill anyone in my ce.¡± Xing Hanxian did not want someone to die in his event because it would ruin his family¡¯s reputation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, elder. I have no intention of killing them. I only want to teach them a lesson.¡± After saying that, he walked toward Ye Ming and Ye Hedong again. Chapter 1296: There Are So Many Stupid Youngsters Nowadays Chapter 1296: There Are So Many Stupid Youngsters Nowadays Feng Jingwen¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness because Xiao Tian treated him like air. ¡®Should I beat him?¡¯ He was a martial artist, so he suddenly thought of beating Xiao Tian. Even though Zhao Sheng said Xiao Tian was a powerful martial artist, but he was a martial artist at the high-level master stage, so he was sure that he could defeat Xiao Tian. Of course, he had no idea that Xiao Tian was a candidate to be the Ruler. Otherwise, he would not dare to think like that. After all, he was only an ordinary martial artist. ¡°Are you really not going to give me face?¡± Feng Jingwen asked again. ¡°You have to stop me if you want to help them.¡± like before, Xiao Tian walked towards Ye Ming and Ye Hedong again. *Ripped¡­ Xiao Tian tore off Ye Ming and Ye Hedong¡¯s shirts, exposing their upper bodies. He had promised not to kill them, so he wanted to humiliate them. Previously, they humiliated him, so he decided to return the humiliation. This was the reason why he tore off their shirts because, with this, many people could see their upper bodies. Of course, Xiao Tian wanted to humiliate them even more. Yes, he nned to rip off their jeans too! With this, they would no longer have the face to appear at formal events. ¡°Haha.¡± Almost all the guestsughed when Xiao Tian ripped off Ye Ming and Ye Hedong¡¯s shirts. They began to make fun of Ye Ming and Ye Hedong. Being half-naked at a formal event was humiliating. That was why they started bad-mouthing Ye Ming and Ye Hedong. When Xiao Tian wanted to rip off Ye Ming and Ye Hedong¡¯s jeans, Feng Jingwen uttered, ¡°Enough!¡± ¡°What is this? Do you want to get involved in this matter?¡± Xiao Tian was not afraid of Feng Jingwen, so he did not care about his words. ¡°Young master, please save us?¡± Ye Ming and Ye Hedong begged Feng Jingwen to save them. When Feng Jingwen noticed that Xiao Tian wanted to do something to Ye Ming and Ye Hedong again, he rushed toward Xiao Tian and raised his right arm. ¡°Enough is enough!¡± Feng Jingwen threw out his fist at Xiao Tian. ¡°Idiot!¡± Zhao Sheng stated when he saw Feng Jingwen attacking Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian instantly turned around and threw out his fist too. Boom! Their fists met. Feng Jingwen was forced to move back three steps after their fists met. His right arm trembled, and he also felt immense pain. He did not expect to lose to Xiao Tian in terms of strength. ¡®His power is stronger than mine.¡¯ Of course, he tried his best to hide the pain because he was in front of everyone. At this moment, he had no idea that Xiao Tian still did not use his full power. Even though he also did not use his full power, but Feng Jingwen used ny percent of his strength. Feng Jingwen could be said to be a strong martial artist at the same level. That was why he thought Xiao Tian was not his opponent. However, what he had guessed was wrong because Xiao Tian had greater strength than him. Sure, Xiao Tian was also a martial artist at the high-level master stage like Feng Jingwen, but he was different from him. Even though Xiao Tian was still at the master stage, but his strength, reflexes, and speed had already surpassed the master stage. Even ordinary martial artists at the low-level grandmaster stage were no longer his opponent now. There was one reason why his strength, reflexes and speed had surpassed the master stage. He had ten percent of the energy of heaven and earth in his martial arts points! At the same level, only candidates to be the Ruler could fight him on an equal footing. Feng Jingwen gritted his teeth. ¡®Tch!¡¯ He was unhappy when he found out that Xiao Tian had greater strength. Ye Ming and Ye Hedong widened their eyes in surprise. ¡®What? What had just happened?¡¯ They knew that Feng Jingwen was a powerful martial artist, so he was stunned when Xiao Tian had greater power than Feng JIngwen. In the huge hall, only three people knew about Xiao Tian. These people were none other than Zhao Sheng, Zhao Chen and Xing Hanxian. Zhao Sheng and Zhao Chen had seen Xiao Tian¡¯s power with their own eyes. As for Xing Hanxian, Crystal subconsciously told him that Xiao Tian was a candidate to be the Ruler. Xing Hanxian was also a martial artist, so he knew the meaning of a candidate to be a Ruler. Xiao Tian¡¯s gaze fell on Feng Jingwen. ¡°So, you decided to get involved, huh?¡± Feng Jingwen shifted his gaze from Xiao Tian to Xing Juzong. ¡°I¡¯m disappointed with the Xing family. Xiao Tian hit Ye Meng and Ye Hedong in your ce, but the Xing family did nothing to him. The Xing family even did not try to stop him. I¡¯m disappointed.¡± In his eyes, the Xing family should have stopped Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian dared to hit Ye Ming and Ye Hedong. However, the Xing family did nothing. They only watched when Xiao Tian beat Ye Ming and Ye Hedong. This was the reason why Feng Jingwen was disappointed with the Xing family. ¡°The Xing family was holding a humanitarian event, but they didn¡¯t do anything when they saw violence. This is funny. This is very funny!¡± ¡°Bastard, they were the ones who caused trouble first. If they had not done anything, bro Xiao would not have beaten them up. Why are you ming my family for their actions? Are you asking for a beating?¡± of course, Xing Renqing could not ept it when Feng Jingwen med her family for everything. Ye Ming and Ye Hedong were the ones who caused trouble for Xiao Tian, so he should me them, not her family. She could not ept it! Sure, Feng Jingwen was from a rich and influential family, but she was not afraid. Actually, Xing Hanxian was enraged when Feng Jingwen med his family. ¡®There are so many stupid youngsters nowadays.¡¯ Feng Jingwen was from a younger generation, so he would let his grandson and granddaughter solve the problem. ¡°What my sister said is right. Brother Feng, you should me them, not us. I¡¯m sure everyone here knows who¡¯s wrong and who¡¯s right.¡± Even though Xing Juzong was angry, but he suppressed his anger. Everyone was paying attention to them, so he had to keep a cool head. Sure, the Xing family was not the wrong one, but all the guests did not care about it. They only wanted to know how Xing Juzong solved the problem! Xing Juzong turned around to look at Xiao Tian. ¡°Brother Xiao, you have hit them, so can you stop here?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Tian had to give Xing Juzong face. ¡°Because brother Xing said so, I will stop now.¡± Ye Ming and Ye Hedong could not ept it because Xiao Tian had humiliated them. They wanted Xiao Tian to be humiliated too! However, they did not know how to do that. Feng Jingwen looked at Ye Ming and Ye Hedong, ¡°Let¡¯s leave. This event is not worth attending.¡± Chapter 1297: You Are Really Useless Chapter 1297: You Are Really Useless ¡°Let¡¯s leave. This event is not worth attending.¡± Feng Jingwen no longer wanted to stay in the Green Vi because the Xing family did not listen to his words. Ye Ming and Ye Hedong came with him, so he had lost face because Xiao Tian beat them just now. ¡°Just go! We won¡¯t stop you.¡± Xing Renqing uttered, ¡°This is not an airport where you have to announce everything. Just leave if you want to leave. No one will stop you.¡± ¡°Tch!¡± Feng Jingwen turned around before finally walking out of the Green Vi. Ye Ming and Ye Hedong looked at Xiao Tian for thest time before finally following Fen Jingwen. After Feng Jingwen and the others left, Xing Juzong looked at the guests. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry for this problem. Let¡¯s continue the banquet.¡± After Xiao Tian returned to his seat, Zhao Sheng uttered, ¡°Congrattions, Xiao Tian. You got a new enemy now. Haha.¡± He was sure that Feng Jingwen would take revenge on Xiao Tianter. After all, Xiao Tian had humiliated him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I already have many enemies, so adding one more enemy is not a problem.¡± Xiao Tian did not mind it because he was used to it. ¡°You are so cool, bro!¡± Xing Renqing stated after hearing Xiao Tian¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I also have many enemies, but here, I¡¯m still kicking.¡± ¡°Wild girl, you have a powerful background, so it¡¯s not the same.¡± Zhao Sheng responded, ¡°After all, Xiao Tian doesn¡¯t have a powerful background like you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same.¡± Xing Renqing stated, ¡°Because we have many enemies.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Theyughed after hearing Xing Renqing¡¯s words. ¡ª¨C Ye Ming, Ye Hedong and Feng Jingwen were currently in the car. They were furious. They were enraged because Xiao Tian humiliated them earlier. At this moment, what they had in mind was only one thing. Revenge! Yes, they wanted to take revenge on Xiao Tian. They wanted to humiliate Xiao Tian like what he had done to them earlier. No, they wanted to return the humiliation one hundred-fold. ¡°Ye Ming, why don¡¯t you advise your family head to kidnap Xiao Tian¡¯s mother or aunt?¡± Ye Ming gave a piece of advice. ¡°He always refused to return to the Ye family, right? You can force him to return to the Ye family after kidnaping them.¡± He told them that they needed to use violence or dirty methods if they wanted Xiao Tian to return to the Ye family. Ye Ming and Ye Hedong exchanged a nce with each other. ¡®What he said made sense.¡¯ They also thought Xiao Tian would keep refusing if they did not use a dirty method. ¡°We will talk with our family headter.¡± Ye Ming uttered. Feng Jingwen¡¯s lips curled up into a grin. ¡®They are indeed my dogs.¡¯ Of course, he wanted to use them to take revenge on Xiao Tian. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, His Bedroom. Xiao Tian was currently lying on the bed, watching TV. After the banquet was over, he went straight home. He thought of a way to cause trouble for the Ye family. *Click¡­ The sound of someone opening the door echoed in his room. Xiao Tian instantly turned his head towards the source of the sound. ¡°Come here.¡± His face broke into a smile when he saw his mother and aunt. After lying on the bed, Ye Xueyin inquired, ¡°Tian, how was the banquet?¡± ¡°Ye Ming and Ye Hedong caused trouble for me at the Xing family¡¯s banquet earlier.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°What did they do?¡± Ye Qingyu, who was lying on Xiao Tian¡¯s left side, asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Xiao Tian began to tell everything. He did not hide a single thing from them. He told them what they did to him and what he did to them, including beating them at the banquet. ¡°You did the right thing!¡± Of course, Ye Qingyu liked what Xiao Tian did to Ye Ming and Ye Hedong because she hated all members of the Ye family. ¡°Tian, what if they cause trouble for you again?¡± Ye Xueyin was worried that something bad would happen to Xiao Tianter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing bad will happen to me.¡± Xiao Tian believed that he could protect himself. ¡®Instead, I¡¯m worried about you two.¡¯ He added in his mind. Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu exchanged a nce with each other. They did not say anything after hearing Xiao Tian¡¯s words. ¡ª¨C Ye Family House, Living Room. All the members of the Ye family were currently in the living room. At this moment, the head of the Ye family was punishing Ye Ming and Ye Hedong. He caught wind of what had happened at the Xing family¡¯s banquet. Yes, he knew what Xiao Tian did to them at the Xing family¡¯s banquet! This was the reason why he decided to punish them because they had made the Ye family lose face. Now it would be more difficult for them to get investors because they had lost face at the Xing family banquet. Xiao Tian even ripped off their shirts, causing them to be half-naked at the banquet. ¡°You two are really fool!¡± Ye Hang was breathless with anger. ¡°Do you know what you have done? You made us lose face, you know?¡± He did not say anything when he found out that Ye Ming and Ye Hedong were not talented in the business. He said nothing when they failed to get investors. He said nothing in almost everything. But now, it was different because Ye Ming and Ye Hedong had made them lose face. Ye Ming and Ye Hedong were currently kneeling in front of Ye Hang. Even though Ye Tong and Ye Bao wanted to help their sons, but they did not say anything because they were afraid that their father would get angrierter. ¡°Grandpa, it was because of Xiao Tian!¡± Ye Ming med Xiao Tian for everything. ¡°Yes. It was because of him.¡± Ye Hedong added. ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Hang raised his tone. ¡°You two were the ones who started it, so you had to take responsibility.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Ye Ming tried to defend himself. ¡°I said shut up!¡± Ye Hang was about to explode with rage. ¡°If you want to do something, make sure no one will find out! First, it was with the Xing family, and now it was with Xiao Tian. You two are really useless!¡± At this moment, Ye Ming and Ye Hedong wanted to me Feng Jingwen, but they did not dare to do that. They also knew that Ye Hang would still me them even if they revealed the truth. After all, he did not dare to offend the Feng family. ¡°Father, calm down. Don¡¯t be angry again. It will be bad for your health.¡± Ye Tong tried to protect his son. ¡°That¡¯s right, father. You have to take care of your health.¡± Like Ye Tong, He Bao also tried to protect his son. At this moment, Ye Rou Bing and Ye Houteng did not say anything. Of course, they were also disappointed with Ye Ming and Ye Hedong because they had made the Ye family lose face. ¡°All this because you couldn¡¯t educate your son properly.¡± Ye Hang med Ye Tong and Ye Bao. ¡®If only they are as good as Xiao Tian, I¡¯m sure we won¡¯t face a big problem like this.¡¯ He regretted his decision now. Chapter 1298: I’m a Man Deep in My Heart Chapter 1298: I¡¯m a Man Deep in My Heart Ye Hang regretted it. If he had not kicked Xiao Tian out of the Ye family a few years ago, he was sure the Ye family would have be one of the most influential and wealthiest families in Shanghai. The Xiao family no longer wanted to help them, and Xiao Tian refused to return to the Ye family. Theirst business even fell under the Feng family¡¯s control. All of this would not have happened if he did not make a mistake a few years ago. ¡®If only¡­¡¯ Ye Hang really hoped that Xiao Tian would return to the Ye family because he was the only one who could save them now. He could not depend on the other members of the Ye family because none of them were talented in business, especially the younger generation. ¡®If only I did not do that¡­.¡¯ He really wanted to turn back time, but he was not God, so he could not do that. There was also no pill for regret in this world. Ye Ming and Ye Hedong were useless people. There was no hope for them. Sure, they always tried to help their family, but they always ended up causing trouble for them. In short, the Ye family was in crisis, and their future was in danger. Ye Hang sat on the sofa before sighing. ¡°If only I did not kick Xiao Tian out of our family¡­.¡± Xiao Tian could raise his family¡¯s status from a lower-ss family to an upper-ss family in less than three years. He even started his business from scratch. If he were born from a middle-ss family or given arge amount of capital for business, he would have raised his family status to a high upper-ss family. *Sigh¡­ Ye Hang sighed. If he did not kick Xiao Tian out of the family, the Ye family would have an equal footing with the Xiao family and the Li family. No one could step on their pride, and everyone would respect them. However, he did not take the opportunity God gave him. He was sure it was only a matter of time before Xiao Tian finally raised his family status to a high upper-ss family. He had lost a genius descendant due to his mistakes and selfishness. God had given the Ye family a chance to be a rich and influential family, but he did not take that opportunity; instead, he threw away that golden opportunity. The feeling of regret in his heart was deep. ¡°Now think of a way to get Xiao Tian to agree to return to the Ye family.¡± Ye Hang spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°He is our only hope now. If he refuses to return to our family, there will be no Ye family in Shanghai.¡± Whatever happened, they had to get Xiao Tian to return to the Ye family because he was their only hope now. Ye Tong and the others began to think of a way to get Xiao Tian to return to the Ye family. At this moment, Ye Ming and Ye Hedong gave a piece of shocking advice. ¡°Family head, how about we kidnap aunt Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu? After that, we can force Xiao Tian to return to our family.¡± ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian was currently with Xing Juzong, Xing Renqing, and Zhao Sheng at one of the Xing family restaurants. The Xing family restaurant was huge and had two floors. Xiao Tian and the others were currently on the second floor, or more precisely, they were on the balcony. After eating, they talked for a few minutes before finally heading to the balcony. Xiao Tian was the first to walk to the balcony because the scenery from the balcony was so amazing. They could see the beautiful garden from the balcony. Even though it was nighttime, but the beauty of the garden had not diminished in the slightest; instead, it became even more beautiful. *Shui¡­ A gentle breeze hit their bodies, causing their hair to dance softly. ¡°The gentle breeze feels amazing.¡± Zhao Sheng spoke abruptly. ¡°You are right.¡± Xiao Tian agreed with Zhao Sheng¡¯s words. ¡°And the scenery from here is also breathtaking, making the night even more beautiful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we are all male here.¡± Zhao Sheng sighed after saying that. ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s a pity that we are all male.¡± As usual, Xing Renqing forgot that she was a female. ck lines formed on Xing Juzong¡¯s forehead. ¡°Sister, you are female, not male.¡± ¡°Bro, I have told you many time. I¡¯m a man deep in my heart.¡± Xing Renqing still thought of herself as male, not female. ¡°Hehe.¡± Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng chuckled. ¡°Brother Xing, it seems like having a younger sister like her is quite draining your patience.¡± Xiao Tian was not surprised by Xing Renqing¡¯s words because this was not his first time hearing it. ¡°You are right.¡± Xing Juzong sighed. ¡°She was so adorable when she was little, but now¡­sigh.¡± ¡°Brother, you are my family, so you have to ept mepletely.¡± Xing Renqing spoke and paused for a second before she continued, ¡°Oh right, bro Xiao, bro Zhao. How about we y football tomorrow?¡± ¡°Football?¡± Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were startled by Xing Renqing¡¯s words. Xing Juzong flicked his sister¡¯s forehead, ¡°Did you forget that you have to attend a banquet with mother tomorrow?¡± ¡°Bro, I don¡¯t want to go to that kind of event. It¡¯s boring!¡± Xing Renqing didn¡¯t like attending banquets because it was boring in her eyes. ¡°This banquet is important for mother, so you can¡¯t refuse.¡± Xing Juzong responded, ¡°Do you want to make our mother angry?¡± ¡°Aggghhh.¡± Xing Renqing expressed her annoyance with a loud sigh. ¡°Haha.¡± Zhao Shengughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We can y football next time.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xing Renqing inquired. ¡°Of course.¡± Zhao Sheng responded, ¡°You can bring your bodyguards and I will bring my subordinates. We can have a matchter.¡± ¡°Good. Let¡¯s do that.¡± Xing Renqing agreed with Zhao Sheng¡¯s idea instantly. As Xiao Tian was talking with Xing Juzong and the others, two gorgeous women walked past them. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ Leng Nichang stopped her footsteps when she noticed Xiao Tian on the balcony. Xi Ran instantly stopped her footsteps too. ¡°What are you doing? Didn¡¯t you say you were starving?¡± At this moment, she still did not notice Xiao Tian. That was why she had no idea as to why Leng Nichang suddenly stopped her footsteps like that. Instead of answering Xi Ran¡¯s questions, Leng Nichang walked closer to Xiao Tian. ¡°Mr. Xiao?¡± Xiao Tian instantly turned his head towards the source of the sound. ¡®Isn¡¯t she Leng Nichang?¡¯ He was startled when he saw Leng Nichang. ¡°Oh, Xiao Tian?!¡± Xi Ran finally knew the reason why Leng Nichang suddenly stopped her footsteps. ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Leng Nichang to Xi Ran. ¡®Ah, so she is with Xi Ran, huh?¡¯ He was not surprised because he knew that Xi Ran had a close rtionship with Leng Nichang. ¡°We meet again,dy Xi,dy Leng.¡± Like usual, Xiao Tian showed his soft smile. ¡°Bro, who are they? Are they also your women?¡± Xing Renqing knew that Xiao Tian had more than one girlfriend because Zhao Sheng had told her about it. Chapter 1299: I Can’t See It Chapter 1299: I Can¡¯t See It ¡°Bro, are they also your women?¡± Xing Renqing inquired. The corner of Xiao Tian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡®This wild girl!¡¯ He suddenly remembered Lan Ruoxi because she often teased him using the same question. Before Xiao Tian could answer Xing Renqing¡¯s words, Xing Juzong uttered, ¡°Isn¡¯t thisdy Xi Ran anddy Leng Nichang?¡± Xing Renqing instantly looked at her brother, ¡°Eh, brother. You know them?!¡± ¡°We met a few times before.¡± Xing Juzong responded, ¡°Renqing, did you forgetdy Leng? Didn¡¯t you praise her sexiness when we were at Sun Auction House?¡± ¡°Oh! You are that sexy big sis?!¡± after saying that, Xing Renqing observed Leng Nichang¡¯s body from head to toe. ¡°You are still as sexy and beautiful as ever. If I were man, I would have seduced you now.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Leng Nichang giggled after hearing Xing Renqing¡¯s words. ¡°Wild girl, didn¡¯t you say you were male deep inside your heart?¡± Zhao Sheng inquired, ¡°Why don¡¯t you seduce her now?¡± ¡°I would have seduced them if they were not bro Xiao¡¯s girlfriends.¡± Even though she said something like this, she had never seduced a woman before. ¡°What makes you think they are my girlfriends?¡± Xiao Tian wanted to know why Xing Renqing assumed that Xi Ran and Leng Nichang were his women. ¡°Because you are like bro Zhao, a yboy.¡± Xing Renqing gave an honest answer. ¡°Hehe.¡± Leng Nichang and Xing Juzong chuckled after hearing her words. ¡°They are my friends.¡± Xiao Tian did not deny when Xing Renqing said he was a yboy because it was the truth. ¡°Then, you should make them yours quickly, or else bro Zhao will take themter.¡± Xing Renqing uttered. The corner of Xiao Tian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Haha.¡± Theyughed again. ¡ª¨C After leaving the Xing family restaurant, Xiao Tian went straight home. Actually, he promised to have sex with Shi Fei, but Xiao Tian forgot about it and ended up having sex with Long Jingxian and Su Ruanyi. Of course, Shi Fei was not angry because they were also his women. Because Xiao Tian broke his promise, she decided to have sex with him in his office tomorrow. Like usual, Xiao Tian traveled to hispany after eating. He did not waste time and immediately worked because he had a lot of work. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, he had been working for about six hours. He even forgot to eat lunch. ¡°I only need to read this proposal and I can take a rest after that.¡± Xiao Tian stretched his hands. To his surprise, Shi Fei suddenly entered his office. As usual, she entered his office without knocking on the door first, as if it was her office. ¡°Aaahh, I¡¯m tired, little brother.¡± After saying that, Shi Feiy on the couch. ¡°Have you finished your work?¡± ¡°I only need to read this proposal.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡®You should go to my bedroom if you are tired. Why did youe to my office?¡¯ He added in his head. Shi Fei¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡®This is a good chance to do that.¡¯ With that idea in mind, Shi Fei walked toward Xiao Tian. At this moment, Xiao Tian thought Shi Fei wanted to lovey-dovey and sit between his legs, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because she did something shocking. She sat on the edge of the table, facing him! Xiao Tian was shocked. ¡®Why is she sitting on my desk?¡¯ He had no idea as to why Shi Fei suddenly sat on his desk. He instantly lifted his head before finally asking, ¡°My sexy lover, what are you doing?¡± Instead of answering his question, Shi Fei gave him a peck on the lips. ¡°Nothing. You can continue reading the proposal. Don¡¯t mind me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After Xiao Tian leaned his back on his chair, he continued reading the proposal again. Shi Fei ced her high heels on the armrest of Xiao Tian¡¯s office chair. ¡°Little brother¡­¡± Even though Shi Fei was not skilled at seduction, she still tried her best to seduce her young lover. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from the proposal to Shi Fei before finally returning his attention to the proposal again. ¡®She is trying to seduce me, huh?¡¯ He decided to ignore her because he wanted to see her n. ¡°Little brother, guess! Am I wearing panties or not right now?¡± Shi Fei grabbed the hem of her skirt before finally lifting it little by little. Xiao Tian stopped reading the proposal and looked at Shi Fei again. He looked at her face before his gaze finally fell on her skirt. ¡°I will know the answer if you lift your skirt higher.¡± Xiao Tian continued reading the proposal again. ¡®Her method is not bad.¡¯ He added in his head. ¡°Here, l will lift my skirt higher.¡± After saying that, Shi Fei lifted her grey skirt higher. Her skirt was currently half her thighs high. ¡®This is exciting!¡¯ She kept lifting her skirt when she got Xiao Tian¡¯s attention. However, she stopped what she was doing when her panties were almost visible to Xiao Tian¡¯s eyes. ¡°I still can¡¯t see it.¡± Even though Xiao Tian could see some part of her panties, he did not tell her about it. ¡°Why don¡¯t you lift your skirt higher again?¡± Instead of lifting her skirt again, Shi Fei ced her hands behind her, supporting her body. ¡°If you are curious, why don¡¯t you check it yourself?¡± In order to get Xiao Tian aroused, Shi Fei spread her legs wider on purpose. Of course, his feet were still on the armrests of his chair. At this moment, Xiao Tian decided to y along with her game. ¡°Sure. I will check it myself.¡± He did not lift her skirt or open it instantly; instead, he lifted her skirt little by little like what Shi Fei did earlier. Shi Fei¡¯s lips curled up into a smile when everything was going the way she wanted. ¡®I got his attention now.¡¯ She kept paying attention to Xiao Tian¡¯s face, his hands, and her skirts. ¡®He almost can see my panties now.¡¯ She said in her head. ¡®This is exacting!¡¯ Chapter 1300: Can I? Chapter 1300: Can I? Even though Xiao Tian had seen and tasted every inch of Shi Fei¡¯s sexy body, he pretended as if they had never done any adult things before because he wanted to y along with her game. ¡°Oh, you are wearing panties.¡± Xiao Tian could see Shi Fei¡¯s blue panties because he was lifting her skirt. ¡°And a sexy one on top of that.¡± ¡°How is it? Do you like it?¡± Shi Fei corrected her question. ¡°No, I mean, do you like what you see?¡± ¡°I love it.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°It¡¯s sexy and beautiful!¡± ¡°Now that you have seen my panties, aren¡¯t you curious about the thing hidden underneath it? Do you also want to see the thing hidden underneath it?¡± Shi Fei carried out her next n. ¡°You can see it if you want, you know?¡± Xiao Tian looked at Shi Fei¡¯s face before finally returning his attention to her panties again. When he was about to say something, Shi Fei uttered, ¡°Little brother, let¡¯s do co-workers role-ying. I¡¯m a sexy employee, and you are my innocent and virgin subordinate.¡± ¡°Innocent and virgin subordinate?¡± Xiao Tian was startled by her words. Sure, they had done many role-ying before, such as doctor and patient, boss and his secretary, boss and his sexy driver, etc. ¡°You can¡¯t refuse!¡± Shi Fei would not take no for an answer. ¡°You have to agree with my idea.¡± ¡°¡­a¡­alright.¡± Xiao Tian did not expect the time he would have to pretend to be a virgin would finallye. After all, he had already had sex with many women until now. However, he could not refuse his sexy lover¡¯s wish. ¡®I hope no one will know about thister.¡¯ It would ruin his reputation as a yboy if someone knew about itter. That was why he hoped no one would know about itter. After all, it was rted to one of his dreams. ¡°Good!¡± Shi Fei was pleased by his answer. ¡°Let¡¯s continue again.¡± As long as she was happy, Xiao Tian would do anything. ¡®Do I love her too much?¡¯ That was the question that appeared in his head. ¡°Why are you looking at my panties intently like that? Do you want to see the thing hidden underneath it?¡± Shi Fei behaved like an experienced woman who was trying to seduce a virgin. ¡°Can¡­can I see it?¡± Xiao Tian felt like crying when he pretended to be a virgin. Shi Fei¡¯s lips curled up into a seductive smile. ¡°I can let you see it, but you have to do one thing for me.¡± ¡°What¡­what is it?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°I want you to give me a bouquet of roses every day. Can you do it?¡± at this moment, Shi Fei was amazed by Xiao Tian¡¯s acting. ¡®He should try to be an actor.¡¯ She added in her mind. ¡®No, a businessman is much better than an actor.¡¯ Like Xiao Tian, Shi Fei also thought a businessman was better than an actor. After all, all the riches people in the world were businessmen. ¡°I can do that.¡± Xiao Tian behaved as if he had never seen Shi Fei¡¯s pussy before. ¡°I will give you a bouquet of roses every day.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Shi Fei¡¯s lips curled up into a seductive smile again. ¡°Are you a virgin? Because your behavior is like someone who has never seen a pussy before.¡± Xiao Tian wanted to cry after hearing Shi Fei¡¯s words. ¡®Fei, this is too much for me. It¡¯s the same as torturing me.¡¯ He could not stop it because he had promised to y along with her game. ¡°Ye¡­yes.¡± Xiao Tian replied in shyness. ¡°But I have seen a woman¡¯s secret ce before¡­in the adult video.¡± ¡°Adult video? Do you mean porn?¡± Shi Fei inquired. Xiao Tian nodded his head. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I see. And it¡¯s not a woman¡¯s secret ce.¡± After saying that, Shi Fei brought her face closer to Xiao Tian¡¯s right ear and whispered. ¡°It¡¯s pussy. P-U-S-S-Y. pussy.¡± Xiao Tian did not say it immediately and only stared at Shi Fei. ¡°Say it? Say pussy!¡± Shi Fei ordered Xiao Tian to say pussy. ¡°Pu¡­pussy.¡± Xiao Tian did what he was told. ¡®God, please kill me again!¡¯ He shouted in his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s pussy, not a woman¡¯s secret ce.¡± Shi Fei spoke and paused for a second before she continued, ¡°Do you want to see my pussy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tian nodded his head. ¡°I want to see it.¡± ¡°Then, slide my panties to the other side so that you can see my pussy.¡± Shi Fei loved this kind of role-ying game. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Shi Fei¡¯s face to her panties before finally sliding her panties to the other side. ¡°How is it? Is it beautiful?¡± Shi Fei inquired. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful!¡± Xiao Tian stated. ¡°Is it more beautiful than the one you saw in porn?¡± Shi Fei threw another question. ¡°Yes. Your secret ce is much more beautiful.¡± Xiao Tian responded instantly. ¡°No, no, no. Have you forgotten what I just taught you?¡± Shi Fei corrected Xiao Tian¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s¡­?¡± ¡°Pu¡­pussy.¡± Xiao Tian responded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Pussy!¡± Shi Fei responded, ¡°You have to remember it. Understand?¡± ¡°Un.¡± Xiao Tian nodded his head. ¡°Do you want to touch my pussy?¡± Shi Fei inquired. Instead of answering her question, Xiao Tian asked, ¡°Can¡­can I?¡± Shi Fei grabbed Xiao Tian¡¯s right hand before finally cing it on her pussy. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s soft!¡± Xiao Tian pressed Shi Fei¡¯s pussy with his right index and middle fingers. ¡°It¡¯s so soft.¡± Shi Fei smiled in satisfaction when she saw Xiao Tian¡¯s reaction. ¡®Little brother is indeed talented in everything.¡¯ If she were not his lover, she would really think of him as a virgin because his acting was superb. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shi Fei asked when Xiao Tian suddenly spread her vagina. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xiao Tian removed his hands from Shi Fei¡¯s pussy. ¡°In the adult video I saw, they¡­.¡± He could not finish his words because he was shy to say it. Shi Fei told him to behave like a virgin, so he did what he was told. Shi Fei¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can spread my pussy again if you want. After all, this is your first time seeing a real pussy, so I know your feelings.¡± ¡°Re¡­really?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. Instead of answering his answer, Shi Fei spread her pussy widely. ¡°Here. You can look at my pussy as long as you want. You can even touch my vagina.¡± ¡®Ah¡­ I¡¯m already horny¡­this is so exciting.¡¯ At this moment, love juices came out of Shi Fei¡¯s vagina. ¡°Water! Water ising out of your pussy.¡± Xiao Tian said when he saw Shi Fei¡¯s nectar. ¡°It¡¯s not water.¡± Shi Fei¡¯s corrected Xiao Tian¡¯s words again. ¡°It¡¯s vaginal fluid or nectar. When nectares out of a woman¡¯s vagina, it means she wants to have sex.¡± ¡°Does that mean you want to have sex now?¡± Xiao Tian pretended as if he knew nothing. ¡°That¡¯s right. Now that you have seen my pussy, pull down your trousers. I want to see your virgin cock.¡± Actually, Shi Fei had wanted to see Xiao Tian¡¯s penis since a few minutes ago. Xiao Tian did what he was told and instantly pulled down his trousers. ¡°How¡­how is my penis?¡± Chapter 1301: Sure Chapter 1301: Sure ¡°How¡­how is my penis?¡± After pulling down his trousers and showing his erect cock to Shi Fei, Xiao Tian asked. ¡°Amazing!¡± after praising Xiao Tian¡¯s penis, Shi Fei brought her face closer to his cock. ¡°Your cock is amazing! This is the penis every woman dreams of. It¡¯s a pity that you never use this amazing cock before.¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s expression turned happy. ¡°Really? My cock is the penis every woman dreams of?¡± Of course, he knew how amazing his penis was because he always managed to satisfy his partner. Some of them even got addicted to his cock instantly. However, his role was a virgin, so he pretended as if he knew nothing. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shi Fei touched Xiao Tian¡¯s cock and paid attention to it carefully. ¡°The color, the size and the length; everything is perfect! I give this cock a score of ny.¡± ¡°Ny?¡± the corner of his lips twitched when Shi Fei did not give him a perfect score. ¡®Damn! I will punish youter.¡¯ He added in his mind. ¡°Do you know why I only gave you a score of ny?¡± after saying that, Shi Fei slid from the table and squatted down before Xiao Tian. ¡°No.¡± Xiao Tian shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s because I haven¡¯t tasted you cock. Now stand up and let me taste your cock, so that I can give you a score again.¡± After Xiao Tian rose to his feet, Shi Fei wasted no time and instantly kissed the tip of his cock. Xiao Tian paid attention to Shi Fei¡¯s face carefully. He loved it when he saw a woman kissing, stroking or sucking his penis from above like that. The sight of a woman¡¯s face in front of his penis was so amazing in his eyes. At this moment, Shi Fei tried her best to hold back. Actually, she wanted to suck Xiao Tian¡¯s penis immediately, but she did not do that. It did not fit her role if she did that, so she decided to keep teasing Xiao Tian. As she kissed the tip of Xiao Tian¡¯s cock, Shi Fei looked at Xiao Tian¡¯s face before finally showing her soft smile. She slowly opened her little mouth before finally putting Xiao Tian¡¯s huge penis into her mouth. ¡®Little brother¡¯s cock is as delicious as ever.¡¯ She put Xiao Tian¡¯s cock deeper and deeper into her mouth. At this moment, Shi Fei could no longer hold back the me of lust within her, and as a result, she sucked Xiao Tian¡¯s penis faster and faster. *Slurp¡­Slurp¡­Slurp¡­ The sound of her sucking Xiao Tian¡¯s cock hungrily could be heard in their ears. Like before, Xiao Tian still looked at her. He did nothing when Shi Fei moved her head faster and faster. He loved it! Yes, he loved it when Shi Fei gave him a fast blowjob. *Drip¡­Drip¡­ Even though Xiao Tian did not do anything, but Shi Fei¡¯s pussy got wetter and wetter, to the point her nectar kepting out of her pussy. ¡®Ah¡­I can¡¯t hold back anymore.¡¯ With that idea in mind, Shi Fei stopped sucking Xiao Tian¡¯s cock. ¡°I have tasted your cock.¡± Shi Fei spoke and paused for a second before she continued, ¡°The taste of your penis is also amazing, so I will give you a perfect score; one hundred.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Xiao Tian thanked her for praising his cock. ¡®This is how it should be.¡¯ He added in her mind. Shi Fei rose to her feet and sat on the edge of Xiao Tian¡¯s table again. After lifting her skirt to her waist and spreading her legs widely, Shi Fei uttered, ¡°Hehe. Your cock is throbbing non-stop. Do you want to taste my delicious pussy?¡± She spread her pussy with her right hand before finally showing her seductive smile. ¡°Can I?¡± of course, Xiao Tian knew that something like this would happen. ¡°We have gone this far, so I will give you a special treatment today.¡± Shi Fei responded, ¡°I will let you know how amazing sex is. Come here and thrust your huge cock into my pussy.¡± Xiao Tian instantly grabbed his penis with his right hand before finally cing it in front of Shi Fei¡¯s pussy. ¡°You know where the hole is, right? After all, you said you had watched porn earlier.¡± Shi Fei pretended as if Xiao Tian did not know where her vaginal opening was. ¡°I..I know.¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian ced the tip of his cock at her vaginal opening. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right. That is the right hole.¡± Shi Fei uttered, ¡°Now thrust your cock slowly.¡± Xiao Tian did what he was told and thrust his penis into Shi Fei¡¯s wet vagina slowly. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Shi Fei forgot her role and tilted her head back. ¡°Congrattions. You are not virgin anymore. How is it? Does it feel amazing?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°It feels amazing.¡± Of course, Xiao Tian knew that Shi Fei¡¯s pussy felt amazing because he had had sex with her countless times. It could be said that he had sex with her the most among his women. There were even times when they had sex more than twice a day. ¡°Are you feeling good too?¡± even though Xiao Tian knew the answer, he still asked that question. ¡°Of course because your cock is amazing!¡± Shi Fei gave an honest answer. ¡°Your¡­your pussy is also amazing!¡± Xiao Tian decided to praise Shi Fei¡¯s vagina because she praised his cock. ¡°Hehe.¡± Shi Fei giggled after hearing his words. ¡°You are so cute when you behave like this. A cute young man with an amazing cock. If every woman knew about this, I¡¯m sure they would eat you up instantly.¡± ¡°Can I move now?¡± Xiao Tian wanted to move immediately because he wanted to hear her wails. Like before, Shi Fei giggled again. ¡°Hehe. Are you unable to hold back anymore?¡± ¡°Yes. It feels so good, to the point I want to move my waist immediately.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°Sure. You can move your waist if you want.¡± This was what she wanted, so she agreed instantly. ¡°Then, I will do that.¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian moved his waist back and forth, sliding his penis in and out of Shi Fei¡¯s vagina. Chapter 1302: Xiao Tian Gave In Chapter 1302: Xiao Tian Gave In The huge and luxurious office was filled with a youngdy¡¯s cries. But instead of trying to hold back her wails, the youngdy kept moaning non-stop. Sex! Yes, the youngdy was currently having sex with her lover in his office. Her lover promised to have sex with her yesterday, but he broke his words. That was why she decided to have sex with him in his office. At this moment, she was sitting on the edge of his desk with her legs spreading widely. Her ck skirt was lifted to her waist, and her sexy panties were slid to the other side. As for her lover, he was currently standing between her legs, sliding his huge penis in and out of her wet vagina. His ck eyes were focused on his lover¡¯s lewd face while his firm hands were on her wless thighs. The longer he heard her seductive cries, the bigger the me of lust within him. Those two people were none other than Xiao Tian and his sexy lover, Shi Fei. Shi Fei instantly seduced her young lover after entering his office. She sat on his desk and lifted her skirt right in front of him. This was the main reason why they ended up having sex in his office. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­ little brother, you are supposed to be a virgin, so you should not make a move like this.¡± even though she said something like that, she was pleased because this was what she wanted. ¡°But you like this more, right?¡± Xiao Tian ignored her words and kept moving his waist. Previously, they yed some game where he had to pretend to be a virgin while her role was as an experienced maturedy. He had yed along with her role-ying game, so he stopped pretending after he thrust his penis into her lewd vagina. ¡°It¡¯s true that I like this more, but didn¡¯t you forget your role? After all, your role is as a virgin young man.¡± Shi Fei thought they would continue to y the role-ying game until the end. Xiao Tian instantly stopped fucking her and pulled his penis out of her vagina. He wanted to punish her! Shi Fei instantly inquired, ¡°Why did you stop and pull your cock out of my pussy?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I should act based on my role?¡± Xiao Tian teased her. ¡°I told you to act based on your role.¡± Shi Fei responded, ¡°But I never told you to stop fucking me and pull your penis out of my pussy.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Xiao Tian gave in. ¡®Now, I will punish her.¡¯ He put the tip of his penis on Shi Fei¡¯s vagina lips, but he did something that made Shi Fei¡¯s body itch continuously. He pretended not to know where her vaginal opening was! Yes, Xiao Tian decided to tease her. ¡°Eh! Where is it?¡± he failed to thrust his cock into Shi Fei¡¯s vagina on purpose. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Little brother, what are you doing? Hurry up and put your cock back into my pussy.¡± Shi Fei felt an itch deep in her vagina because Xiao Tian kept teasing her. The me of lust had consumed her body, so what Xiao Tian did was the same as torturing her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I should act based on my role?¡± like before, Xiao Tian kept teasing Shi Fei with his erect cock. ¡°Ahh¡­Forget about the role now and fuck me hard like usual.¡± Shi Fei did not want to continue their role-ying game anymore because her pussy needed Xiao Tian¡¯s cock so badly. Xiao Tian¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Then I will do that.¡± ¡°Ah¡­.¡± Shi Fei moaned when Xiao Tian thrust his huge cock into her pussy in one go. Unlike before, Xiao Tian fucked her fast like what she wanted. Shi Fei¡¯s body turned frail, and as a result, her hands could not support her body anymore. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± she was currently lying on Xiao Tian¡¯s desk. However, the desk was not big enough for her, and as a result, her head was hanging on the edge of the table. Of course, she did not mind it because what she had in mind was only one thing. Pleasure! She only wanted Xiao Tian to keep fucking her because, with this, she would keep feeling pleasure. At this moment, Shi Fei¡¯s big breasts moved uncontrobly. It moved in rhythm with Xiao Tian¡¯s movement. The faster Xiao Tian moved his waist, the faster her breasts moved. It was as if Xiao Tian could control the movement of her breasts. As Xiao Tian was moving his waist back and forth, he ced Shi Fei¡¯s long legs on his shoulders. At first, he only wrapped his arms around her thighs, but the sight of Shi Fei¡¯s beautiful breasts caught his attention. For this reason, Xiao Tian removed his hands from Shi Fei¡¯s thighs before finally squeezing her breasts. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± like before, Shi Fei cried out in delight. ¡®Cumming¡­Cumming¡­Cumming¡­¡¯ She had reached her limit, so she was about to have an orgasm. At the same time, Xiao Tian also reached his limit. For this reason, he stopped ying with Shi Fei¡¯s breasts and focused on fucking her. ¡°Cumming¡­Cumming¡­Cumming¡­ I¡¯m cumming¡­.¡± Xiao Tian and Shi Fei had an orgasm at the same time. Like usual, Xiao Tian let out his sperm deep inside her vagina. ¡°Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­¡± they breathed heavily. At this moment, Xiao Tian¡¯s penis was still buried deep inside Shi Fei¡¯s vagina because he did not pull his cock out of her pussy after having an orgasm. He immediately sat on the chair after pulling out his penis. At this moment, he was still able to see Shi Fei¡¯s vagina because her pussy was right before his eyes. Shi Fei¡¯s legs were in an ¡®M¡¯ shape as if she wanted to show her naked pussy to Xiao Tian. *Drip¡­ Xiao Tian¡¯s lips curled up into a smile when he saw his sperming out of Shi Fei¡¯s vagina. ¡®What a beautiful view!¡¯ Even though it was not his first time seeing his sperming out of Shi Fei¡¯s vagina, it still gave him satisfaction. Of course, Shi Fei knew that Xiao Tian was looking at her pussy because she was spreading her legs before him. Xiao Tian had seen her pussy before. No, he had seen and tasted every inch of her body, so she behaved normally when Xiao Tian was staring at her lewd vagina. At this moment, Xiao Tian brought his chair closer to her so that he could see her vagina up close. ¡®Her vagina bes more beautiful with my sperm inside it.¡¯ Xiao Tian spread Shi Fei¡¯s pussy using his thumbs. His sperm came out even more when he spread Shi Fei¡¯s vagina. ¡°Your vagina bes more beautiful with my sperm, Fei.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then please shoot your sperm into my pussy more often from now on.¡± She did nothing when Xiao Tian suddenly spread her vagina. She knew that Xiao Tian was a pervert, so he would do something lewd if there was a naked pussy before him. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± Xiao Tian responded. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ As Xiao Tian was spreading Shi Fei¡¯s vagina, his cock was erect again. There was only one meaning for this. His cock wanted to taste Shi Fei¡¯s vagina again! Xiao Tian gave in. He instantly rose to his feet and ced the tip of his cock at her vaginal opening again. Shi Fei was startled. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me¡­.¡¯ Chapter 1303: It’s Alright Chapter 1303: It¡¯s Alright ¡®Don¡¯t tell me¡­.¡¯ Shi Fei widened her eyes for a second when she felt the tip of Xiao Tian¡¯s cock at her vaginal opening. Of course, she knew that having an orgasm once was not enough for Xiao Tian. ¡®It¡¯s alright, little brother. You can fuck me as long as you want. You can eat my pussy as much as you want.¡¯ She did not stop him when Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with her again. ¡°Hmmm.¡± Shi Fei instantly covered her mouth when Xiao Tian thrust his penis into her wet vagina in one go. And like this, Xiao Tian¡¯s office was filled with Shi Fei¡¯s suppressed cries again. After having sex for more than an hour, Xiao Tian stopped fucking Shi Fei. At this moment, he was sitting on the couch, half-naked. He was only wearing a shirt because his trousers were on the floor. As for Shi Fei, she was naked because Xiao Tian had removed her clothes earlier. Like before, she was still lying on Xiao Tian¡¯s desk. ¡°Are you going to keep lying on my table like that?¡± Xiao Tian inquired, ¡°You even made my desk wet. How am I going to work now?¡± ¡°You were the one who made me like this, so you should not me me.¡± Shi Fei responded, ¡°If you want to me someone, you should me yourself.¡± Xiao Tian could not talk back after hearing her words because what she said was right. ¡°At least put your clothes on. What if someone sees your naked body?¡± ¡°Little brother, you are still half-naked, so why are you telling me to put on my clothes? You should put on your clothes first before telling me to do it.¡± Shi Fei was still tired, so she did not want to put on her clothes immediately. The corner of Xiao Tian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡®This bad lover!¡¯ He did not expect her to talk back like that. ¡°You dare to talk back, huh?¡± of course, Xiao Tian was not angry at her. ¡°If you don¡¯t do as I say, I will take a photo of you and spread it to thepany.¡± Of course, he was joking around. There was no way he would do something like that because his women were only for him. No one was allowed to see their naked bodies. ¡°Are you sure you want to let others see my naked sexy body?¡± of course, she knew that Xiao Tian was only joking around. ¡°I lost.¡± Xiao Tian sighed. ¡°Why are you so smart at a time like this?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Shi Fei giggled. ¡°Little brother, carry me and put me on the couch.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you walk over to the sofa yourself? You have legs, right?¡± Xiao Tian was not surprised by Shi Fei¡¯s words. Not only was she a pervert, but sometimes, she was also a spoiled lover like his mother. ¡°How cruel! You were the one who made me like this, so you have to take responsibility.¡± Shi Fei still wanted Xiao Tian to carry her to the sofa. ¡°Little brother, hurry up and carry me to the couch.¡± Xiao Tian sighed before finally walking toward her. ¡°You are much older than me, but you always behave as if I¡¯m the older one.¡± Shi Fei smiled happily when Xiao Tian carried her. Of course, she knew that he would carry her because he never refused her wish. She knew how much his love for her! ¡°Hehe. You are my boyfriend, so you should understand it. Don¡¯t be sad. Here, I will reward you for carrying me to the sofa. Mmmhhh.¡± After saying that, Shi Fei cupped Xiao Tian¡¯s face before finally kissing his lips. ¡°There! I have rewarded you.¡± Even though Xiao Tian was happy with the reward, he did not show it on his face. ¡°What? You are not happy with the reward?¡± at this moment, Shi Fei thought Xiao Tian was not happy with the reward. ¡°Do you want me to give you a blowjob as a reward? Or do you want to suck my pussy as the reward? I¡¯m fine with any of it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the reward.¡± it was not like he did not want it, but they had done many lewd things since earlier. It was enough for today! ¡°Hmm? Why?¡± previously, Shi Fei thought Xiao Tian would choose one of the rewards, but she was wrong. ¡°Because we will end up having sex againter.¡± Xiao Tian told her the reason why he refused it. ¡°The working hours are almost over, so let¡¯s stop doing adult things for now.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Shi Fei giggled after hearing his answer. ¡°I¡¯m fine if you want to have sex with me again. You even can keep fucking me until I can¡¯t walk anymore.¡± ¡°You are indeed a lewddy!¡± Xiao Tian stated. ¡°And you are the one who made me like this.¡± Shi Fei told him that he was the reason why she became a lewddy. After putting her on the sofa, Xiao Tian sat next to him. ¡°Little brother, are you sure you don¡¯t want to get a reward from me?¡± Shi Fei inquired. ¡°No.¡± Xiao Tian responded instantly. ¡°Little brother, did you forget that you only let out your sperm in my vagina? You still haven¡¯t let your white sperm into my mouth and ass hole, you know? How about you do it now?¡± Shi Fei kept teasing Xiao Tian because it was fun. Xiao Tian instantly pinched Shi Fei¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Pervert lover, stop saying lewd things for now. You can do it again after arriving home.¡± Shi Fei smiled happily. ¡°Good! I will keep saying lewd things after arriving home.¡± Not long after that, they went home. Like what she had nned, Shi Fei seduced Xiao Tian and spoke lewd things again. Xiao Tian was unhappy and decided to punish him. He fucked her non-stop and did not let her rest. Her mouth, her pussy, and her ass hole; Xiao Tian fucked all of her holes. For this reason, Shi Fei could not move her body anymore and kept lying on her bed until morning. Chapter 1304: Bad Idea Chapter 1304: Bad Idea Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Shi Fei¡¯s Room. It was already 06:00 am, but Shi Fei was still lying on the bed, naked. There was one reason why she kept lying on the bed. Xiao Tian punished herst night! He punished her for being a baddy. He fucked her continuously and filled all of her holes with his sperm. Xiao Tian even did not let her take a rest, and for this reason, Shi Fei could not move her bodyst night. *Click¡­ Xiao Tian entered her room without knocking on the door. ¡°Hmm? You are still lying on the bed?¡± previously, he thought Shi Fei was in the kitchen like usual, but he could not find her there. That was why he went to her room because he thought she was still in her room. And what he had guessed was right because Shi Fei was still lying on her bed. Shi Fei looked at Xiao Tian before finally responding, ¡°Little brother, you are so cruel!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your punishment for being a baddy.¡± Xiao Tian med her for what he had done to her. ¡°But I loved it.¡± Shi Fei¡¯s mind was on cloud ninest night, so she was not angry at him. Her mind was even still on cloud nine when Xiao Tian returned to his room because he fucked her for more than an hourst night. The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. ¡°Get up and put on your clothes. Let¡¯s have breakfast together.¡± ¡°My body is still frail, so I will skip breakfast.¡± Shi Fei was lying when she said her body was still weak. She did not want to move from her position, so she decided to skip breakfast. Xiao Tian tried to get her to eat breakfast with them, but she still refused. For this reason, he returned to the dining room alone. Because Xiao Tian really loved Shi Fei, he brought breakfast meal to her room after eating with the others. Shi Fei¡¯s face blossomed into a smile when she saw Xiao Tian entering her room with breakfast meal in his hands. ¡°Little brother, is that for me?¡± even though Shi Fei already knew the answer, she still asked that question. ¡°Breakfast is important for your body, so you can¡¯t skip it.¡± Xiao Tian did not want Shi Fei to skip breakfast because it was bad for her body. ¡°It seems like you really love me.¡± Shi Fei loved his caring attitude. ¡°Of course, because I love you the most.¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian helped her sit up. ¡°Eat first. After that, you should take a shower. You can sleep again if you want.¡± Shi Fei consumed breakfast with a happy smile on her face. The delicious breakfast became even tastier because of Xiao Tian. Sure, he was not the one who cooked breakfast, but his caring attitude, handsome face, and soft smile made the meal much tastier. After eating, Shi Fei put the te on the table next to her bed. ¡°I¡¯m full!¡± After talking for about ten minutes, Xiao Tian uttered, ¡°Let¡¯s take a shower now.¡± ¡°Eh, we are going to have sex in the bathroom now? But my pussy is still sore.¡± Shi Fei thought Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with her because they always ended up having sex every time they took a shower together. Xiao Tian flicked her forehead before finally speaking, ¡°Why are you always thinking about lewd things? I have no intention of doing that, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I see. I though you wanted to have sex with me again.¡± Shi Fei spoke and paused for a second before she continued, ¡°Little brother, carry me to the bathroom.¡± ¡°You have legs, so walk to the washroom by yourself.¡± Xiao Tian did not expect Shi Fei to want him to carry her to the bathroom. ¡°My body is still frail and you are the one who caused this, so you have to take responsibility.¡± Shi Fei made an excuse so that Xiao Tian would carry her to the bathroom. Xiao Tian sighed. ¡°Come here.¡± Shi Fei smiled happily before jumping into Xiao Tian¡¯s arms. ¡°Mmmmuh! There! I have kissed you as a reward.¡± ¡ª¨C Ye Family House, Meeting Room. The meeting room was long, with wooden furniture adorning the room. The long wooden table was ced in the middle of the room with twelve chairs around it. At this moment, all of the Ye family members were sitting on the chairs. Previously, Ye Hang called all of them because he wanted to discuss something with them. ¡°So, do you all agree with their idea?¡± Ye Hang inquired. Previously, Ye Tong and Ye Bao gave an idea, and their idea was to kidnap Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu. Of course, they would not hurt them. They just wanted to use them to make Xiao Tian agree to return to the Ye family. The Ye Family was in a very crisis situation, so they could not wait anymore. They had to make Xiao Tian return to the Ye family as quickly as possible. Actually, this idea was from Ye Ming and Ye Hedong. Of course, the one who came up with this idea was Feng Jingwen because he wanted to use the Ye family to cause trouble for Xiao Tian. ¡°Family head, I think this is not a good idea.¡± Ye Rou Bing voiced her opinion. ¡°We made a big mistake in the past, and this was the reason why nephew Xiao refused to return to the Ye family.¡± She then continued, ¡°If we kidnaped his mother and aunt, wouldn¡¯t this make him hate the Ye family even more?¡± ¡°What sister Bing said is right.¡± Ye Houteng agreed with Ye Rou Bing¡¯s opinion. ¡°If we did that, nephew Xiao would not want to return to the Ye family even more. From my point of view, we have to find other idea.¡± ¡°We had used many methods, but he still refused to return to the Ye family, so we should use this idea.¡± Ye Tong disagreed with their opinion. ¡°Our family is facing a big problem and we have to solve it immediately, or else we will lose everything, including our family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Bao added. ¡°Even though we will kidnap them, but we won¡¯t hurt them, so this should be fine. We have no choice but to use this dirty method because normal methods is useless.¡± ¡°I agreed.¡± Ye Ming uttered, ¡°Xiao Tian is unfilial person, so he will continue to refuse if we don¡¯t use dirty method. We can me him if he is angry because he keeps refusing our wish.¡± Ye Rou Bing and Ye Houteng exchanged a nce with each other. ¡®This is a bad idea!¡¯ They believed it was not a good idea to kidnap Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu. Of course, they had no idea that Xiao Tian had more than one hundred underlings. This was the reason why they dared to have a wild idea like this. ¡°Family head, you should think about this carefully. Don¡¯t make any more mistakes that you will regretter.¡± Ye Houteng gave a piece of advice. Even though Ye Hang knew it was not the best idea, but they had to make Xiao Tian return to the Ye family quickly because they needed his money so badly. ¡®Should we do this idea or not?¡¯ Chapter 1305: I’m Excited Chapter 1305: I¡¯m Excited When Ye Ming saw Ye Hang¡¯s expression, he immediately uttered, ¡°Family head, young master Feng said he would send ten people to help us if we used this method. One of them is a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage while the others are at the high-level master stage.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, family head.¡± Ye Hedong added. ¡°He also said he would help us if the police got involvedter. Your bodyguard is also a martial artist at the grandmaster stage, so with this, there will be two martial artists at the grandmaster stage on our side.¡± He continued, ¡°With two martial artists at the grandmaster stage, I¡¯m sure everything will be under our control, so you don¡¯t need to be afraid.¡± Ye Hang had a bodyguard at the low-level grandmaster stage. He got that bodyguard from the Xiao family, or else it would be impossible for him to get a powerful bodyguard. Of course, there was a reason why the Xiao family was willing to give one of their best subordinates to Ye Hang, but they did not reveal it. They only said that the bodyguard was their farewell gift to the Ye family. Ye Hang touched his chin. ¡®What they said is right. Even though we will kidnap them, we won¡¯t hurt them, so he won¡¯t be angry at us.¡¯ The Ye family was facing a crisis now, so he had to make up his mind quickly. They had to make Xiao Tian return to the Ye family as quickly as possible! Unlike the Xiao family, the Ye family was filled with stupid people. This was the reason why they could not maintain their wealth and kept failing in everything. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s use this n.¡± Ye Hang decided to use their idea. ¡°But remember, we can¡¯t hurt them because it will make Xiao Tian angryter.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Ye Tong and Ye Bao replied in unison. At this moment, Ye Ming and Ye Hedong were pleased because, with this, they could take revenge on Xiao Tianter. They would try to take advantage of the situation to beat Xiao Tianter because he had humiliated them in front of many people. Ye Rou Bing, Ye Houteng, and Fu Fu sighed after hearing Ye Hang¡¯s words. ¡®The future of the Ye family has been ruined!¡¯ They believed it was not a good idea to kidnap Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu because Xiao Tian was their only hope. Instead of winning his heart, they even wanted to do bad things to his family again. Even a child knew what would happenter. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Backyard. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on the ground with a big smile on his handsome face. He was delighted. He was thrilled because he had finally mastered the fifth secret move. With the help of the fifth secret move and battle instinct, it could be said that he could defeat almost all martial artists at the low-level grandmaster stage, including those who had gained insight into battle instinct. ¡®Should I practice the sixth secret technique now?¡¯ After thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian decided to end his practice because he wanted to work. Xiao Tian worked hard that day, to the point he returned home at 08:30 pm. ¡ª- The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Crystal¡¯s apartment because he wanted to chat and spend time with her. It was Sunday now, so he did not go to work. However, she was not at her apartment; she went to one of the viges in Wanhui district with Yu Shi. Xiao Tian instantly went to her ce after she sent her location to him. Crystal was currently training martial arts under Yu Shi¡¯s guidance. Sure, Yu Shi was no longer a martial artist, but her experience was wide and deep. After all, she had be an assassin for almost forty years. ¡°Good, good!¡± Yu Shi, who was guiding Crystal, nodded her head in satisfaction. They were currently in the front yard of a bamboo house. Even though the house was small, but the front yard was huge. Not only that but there were two huge trees in the front yard. For this reason, the air and the atmosphere in the front yard felt good and fresh. *Shui¡­Shui¡­Shui¡­ Crystal¡¯s movements were fast, and her attacks were deadly. At the same time, Xiao Tian arrived and parked his BMW car not far from them. He did not head toward them immediately after getting out of his car; instead, he stood next to his car and watched Crystal practicing martial arts. ¡®Her movements are fast, and her attacks are aimed at the fatal areas.¡¯ He never doubted Crystal¡¯s skills in martial arts. If she had trained with someone of the same level, her opponent would have been beaten up by her. Crystal instantly stopped practicing martial arts when she caught sight of Xiao Tian. ¡®He has arrived?!¡¯ She smiled at Xiao Tian. Like Crystal, Yu Shi also looked at Xiao Tian. Of course, she knew that Xiao Tian woulde because she was next to Crystal when Xiao Tian called her. Xiao Tian walked toward Crystal as he spoke, ¡°It seems like you are stronger now.¡± They then sat on a long wooden chair. ¡°What about you, Xiao Tian?¡± Yu Shi inquired, ¡°Did you make progress in martial arts?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°I have also mastered the fifth secret move. Now, I can confidently say I can defeat almost all martial artists at the low-level grandmaster stage.¡± Crystal and Yu Shi were stunned! ¡®He made a huge progress again!¡¯ Even though they knew that Xiao Tian was genius, but they were still shocked. ¡®It¡¯s as if he is God¡¯s son and destined to rule the world.¡¯ Xiao Tian was also talented in almost everything. Be it martial arts or business, he could achieve everything with a little effort. Normally, it would be impossible for a martial artist at the master stage to defeat a martial artist at the grandmaster stage, but Xiao Tian could do that. Sure, they knew that he was a candidate to be the Ruler, but his progress in martial arts was way too fast. Not only that, but he also practiced ancient martial arts, which had eight secret moves. Yu Shi instantly looked at Crystal and said something shocking, ¡°Crystal, hurry up and get married to him.¡± Chapter 1306: Ye Family Made Another Big Mistake Chapter 1306: Ye Family Made Another Big Mistake Yu Shi instantly looked at Crystal and said something shocking, ¡°Crystal, hurry up and get married with him!¡± She wanted Crystal to get married to Xiao Tian even more after hearing his words. Xiao Tian was way too amazing, so they had to get him quickly. Business, martial arts, appearance, wealth; Xiao Tian had everything. Even most people in China acknowledged it. If someone asked whether Xiao Tian was an amazing young man or not, nine out of ten people would say he was an amazing young man. After all, he had achieved many things at such a young age. It wasn¡¯t easy to find someone like him in China. No, it was hard to find someone like him in the world. The corner of Xiao Tian¡¯s lips twitched after hearing Yu Shi¡¯s words. It was not his first time hearing it, so he was not surprised. ¡®Hey, I¡¯m not a goods, you know?¡¯ He shouted in his head. Then they began to chat. ¡ª- Somewhere near Li Mall. Ye Xueyin was currently walking on the street with a big smile on her face. It had been quite a while since thest time she went shopping, so she was delighted. ¡®I bought sexy lingerie earlier. I suddenly want to know what his reaction would be after seeing itter.¡¯ She wanted to wear that sexy lingerie and immediately show it to Xiao Tian. At this moment, something unexpected happened. Mini Van car suddenly stopped next to her! Two people suddenly covered her mouth with a handkerchief and dragged her into the Van before Ye Xueyin could do anything. She instantly fell unconscious because there was dope in the handkerchief. At this moment, two of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings wanted to save Ye Xueyin, but an old man suddenly appeared behind them and hit the backside of their heads. That old man was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage, and he also attacked them in surprise, so it was normal if Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings could not do anything to him. After all, ordinary martial artists at the master stage would not be able to defeat a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. Of course, it was a different story for someone like Xiao Tian because he was a candidate to be the Ruler. Only candidates to be the Ruler could do impossible things like that. They wasted no time and immediately brought Ye Xueyin to the Ye family house. ¡ª¨C Ye Qingyu was currently drinking green tea in the outside area. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ She stopped drinking her tea when two people walked toward her. The red-haired guy suddenly sat on the opposite side of her and showed a photo of the unconscious Ye Xueyin. ¡°Follow us if you don¡¯t want something bad to happen to your big sister.¡± Ye Qingyu pressed down her anger when she saw the photo of her big sister in the car. ¡°Take me to my big sis.¡± ¡°Good!¡± the red-haired man was happy with Ye Qingyu¡¯s decision. ¡°You are indeed a smart woman like the rumors.¡± At this moment, two of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings suddenly appeared in front of them. They knew that these two people wanted to do bad things to Ye Qingyu, so they decided to save her. ¡°Move!¡± the blue-haired man ordered Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings not to interfere. Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings wasted no time and instantly attacked these two men. Even though all of them were martial artists at the high-level master stage, but Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings had the upper hand in the fight. At this moment, Ye Qingyu took the opportunity to send her location to Xiao Tian because she saw three more peopleing toward her. From their expressions, she knew that they were on the same side as these two bad people. ¡®I hope he will understandter.¡¯ She then put her smartphone into her bag. When these three people joined the fight, Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings were instantly at a disadvantage because one of them was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. None of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings was a candidate to be the Ruler, so the result of the fight had been set in stone when these three people joined the fight. Even though they failed to protect Ye Qingyu, but they managed to injure three of their enemies. They even managed to injure that old man, a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. The green-haired old man looked at Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings, who were lying on the ground. ¡°You two are not bad!¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings could not stand up anymore and could only grit their teeth. ¡°Take her to the Van.¡± the old man uttered. ¡ª¡ª At the same time, Xiao Tian was still chatting with Crystal and Yu Shi. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ Xiao Tian was startled when his aunt suddenly sent her location to him. ¡®Why did she send her location to me?¡¯ Of course, he still did not know what was going on because he was with Crystal and Yu Shi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Tian?¡± Crystal asked curiously. ¡°My aunt suddenly sent her location to me. I have no idea why she did this.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. At the same time, one of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings who was given the task of protecting Yu Qingyu called him, ¡°Leader, we failed in our task. We can¡¯t protect your aunt.¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s heart beat fast for a second. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± She began to exin everything in detail. ¡°It¡¯s like that. And it seems like the other group also failed to protect your mother because they did not answer my call.¡± At this moment, Xiao Tian realized something. He finally knew why his aunt suddenly sent her location to him. Someone had kidnapped his aunt and mother! Xiao Tian¡¯s eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness. ¡®Who is it? Who kidnaped my aunt and mother? Is it them?¡¯ He remembered Ye Ming, Ye Hedong and Feng Jingwen because he had humiliated them at the Xing family¡¯s banquet. Xiao Tian instantly rose to his feet and spoke, ¡°I have to go now.¡± He did not wait for their answer and instantly rushed toward his car. Every second was important because someone had kidnapped his mother and aunt. ¡°Xiao Tian, what¡¯s wrong? Why did you suddenly leave like this?¡± Crystal was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly left like that. ¡°Crystal, go with him. I¡¯m sure something bad had happened to hispany or family.¡± this was a good chance to win Xiao Tian¡¯s heart, so Yu Shi told Crystal to help him. ¡°Alright.¡± After saying that, Crystal rushed toward Xiao Tian. ¡°Xiao Tian, wait. I wille with you.¡± She got into Xiao Tian¡¯s car and instantly sat on the passenger seat. At this moment, she was still holding her daggers. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Crystal repeated her question. ¡°Someone kidnapped my mother and aunt.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°What?! Someone kidnaped them?¡± Crystal said in surprise. ¡°My aunt has sent her location to me, so we can find them.¡± Xiao Tian felt d to have an intelligent aunt like Ye Qingyu. At this moment, Xiao Tian called Chun Hua and ordered her to follow him. He also ordered her to bring all of his underlings with her. Someone dared to kidnap his mother and aunt, so he wanted to teach that person a lesson. He wanted to show them what hell was! Chapter 1307: Going to the Ye Family House Chapter 1307: Going to the Ye Family House Ye Family House, Front Yard. High walls enclosed the front yard of the Ye family house. The height of the wall was about seven meters, so it was extremely difficult to enter the Ye family home without using the front and back entrances. At this moment, Ye Xueyin was being tied to a wooden chair in the front yard. All of the Ye family members were standing on her right and left sides. Like before, she was still unconscious, so she still did not know what was going on. At this moment, a mini Van entered the front yard of the Ye family house. It was the Van that kidnapped Ye Qingyu. Feng Jingwen¡¯s subordinates did not dope her because she was cooperative. Yes, Ye Qingyu did not fight back since they met her! After they parked the Van, they got out of the car. Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes were filled with the me of fury when she saw her big sister passed out and being tied to a chair. She shifted her gaze from her big sister to all of the Ye family members. ¡®I did not expect to return to this disgusting ce again.¡¯ She would not havee to the Ye family house if they had not kidnapped her big sister because she found the Ye family residence disgusting. Ye Rou Bing, Ye Houteng and Fu Fu lowered their heads when Ye Qingyu nced at them. ¡°So, you are finally using a dirty method, huh?¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness, and every single one of her words was filled with hate. ¡°We would not have kidnapped you two if you agreed to return to the Ye family.¡± Ye Hang uttered, ¡°I just want to reunite all the Ye family members, so why did you refuse to go back to the Ye family?¡± ¡°Reunite all the Ye family members? Howughable!¡± Ye Qingyu found it funny because she knew their real intention. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just say that you want Tian¡¯s money andpany? I¡¯m sure that¡¯s your goal, right?¡± ¡°Sister Qingyu, you got it wrong.¡± Ye Bao added. ¡°The family head really wants to reunite all the Ye family members, so why didn¡¯t you believe it? He realized his mistake and wanted to make amends by uniting all the family members.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me sister! I don¡¯t want someone like you to call me sister.¡± In her eyes, Ye Hang and the others had died, so they were no longer her family. Ye Bao gritted his teeth, but he did not voice out his annoyance because Ye Hang to told him to keep his anger in check. ¡°Qingyu, we don¡¯t have bad intentions. Look! We did not do anything to you two.¡± Ye Hang spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°As long as you promise to return to the Ye family, we will let you go immediately.¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± Ye Qingyu was sure that they would snatch Xiao Tian¡¯s money andpany if they returned to the Ye family. ¡°Are you sure? Do you want us to hurt your older sister?¡± Ye Hang threatened Ye Qingyu. Ye Qingyu was about to explode with rage. However, she knew that she could not do anything because she was alone. She only hoped that Xiao Tian woulde and save them immediately. At this moment, Ye Xueyin regained consciousness. ¡°Eh, Qingyu, you are here too? Where are we?¡± She had just regained consciousness, so she still did not know what was happening. ¡®This is¡­¡¯ She finally knew everything when she saw a familiar house and front yard. She was in the front yard of the Ye family house! She then turned her head to the left and right, skimming her surroundings. ¡°Rou Bing, Houteng?¡± she tried to free herself, but her efforts were in vain because she was being tied to a chair and could not use her hands. ¡°Qingyu, help me.¡± Ye Qingyu instantly rushed towards Ye Xueyin and wanted to free her. However, Feng Jingwen¡¯s subordinates stopped her and grabbed her hands. ¡°Xueyin, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t hurt both of you.¡± Ye Hang uttered, ¡°As long as you agree to return to the Ye family, we will let you go immediately. So, how is it?¡± ¡°Big sis, it¡¯s a trap! They only want Tian¡¯s money andpany.¡± Ye Qingyu warned her older sister to reject Ye Hang¡¯s condition. ¡°Ye Hang, let us go and I will forget all of this.¡± of course, Ye Xueyin also knew their real intention. ¡°You have to promise to return to the Ye family first? Otherwise, we can¡¯t let you go.¡± Ye Hang would not let them go if they did not promise to return to the Ye family. ¡°Dream on!¡± Ye Qingyu shouted. ¡°You kicked us out of the Ye family a few years ago and now you want us to return to the Ye family? Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°I was too impulsive in the past and now I have realized my mistake.¡± Ye Hang responded, ¡°I¡¯m willing to apologize if you promise to return to the Ye family and help us solve our problem.¡± ¡°There! You finally reveal your real intention.¡± Ye Qingyu tried to free herself, but two of Feng Jingswen¡¯s subordinates grabbed her hands harder. ¡°Ye Hang, let us go now.¡± Ye Xueyin repeated her words. ¡°Tian would be angry if he knew about this. Let¡¯s go now before it¡¯s toote.¡± Ye Xueyin knew about the strength of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings because she had checked it with Ye Qingyu a few days ago. ¡°Toote? What do you mean by that?¡± Ye Ming found it funny. They had two martial artists at the grandmaster stage and nine people at the high-level master stage. He was sure that they could deal with Xiao Tian instantly. He even thought that dealing with Xiao Tian was as easy as turning his palm. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Crystal arrived at the Ye family house. *Sring¡­ He extended his special sword. Like Xiao Tian, Crystal also wielded her daggers. At the same time, all of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings almost arrived at the Ye family house. They all held their weapons as if they were about to have a war. Chapter 1308: They Are So Disgusting! Chapter 1308: They Are So Disgusting! Ye Hang and the others instantly turned their heads when Xiao Tian and Crystal walked toward them. ¡°Tian¡­¡± Ye Xueyin shouted. ¡°Tian¡­¡± Ye Qingyu tried to free herself again, but her efforts were in vain. Xiao Tian¡¯s ck eyes were like an abyss when he saw what was happening to his mother and aunt. The aura of anger danced uncontrobly, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. Ye Ming and Ye Hedong were trembling in happiness. ¡®He came, he came, he came, he came, he came!¡¯ Instead of feeling terrified, they were delighted when they saw Xiao Tian. With two martial artists at the grandmaster stage and nine martial artists at the master stage on their side, he believed nothing bad would happen to them. From their point of view, Xiao Tian had entered Lion¡¯s den. Even though they knew that Xiao Tian was a martial artist, they were sure that he would not be able to defeat them. Xiao Tian was still young, so it was impossible for him to be a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. Of course, they had no idea that Xiao Tian was a candidate to be the Ruler. No, all of the Ye family members did not know anything about Xiao Tian except for his wealth. Xiao Tian skimmed his surroundings, inspecting his enemies. ¡®There are eleven martial artists and two of them are strong.¡¯ He used the energy of heaven and earth to check the aura of his enemies. The energy of heaven and earth was scattered in every inch of the world. In short, the world was filled with the energy of heaven and earth. He used this energy to feel the strength of his opponents. The stronger they were, the bigger and thicker their energies were. ¡°Ye family, you have managed to make me angry today.¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s words were filled with coldness. ¡°So what if we managed to piss you off today? Remember, your mother and aunt are in our hands now.¡± even though Xiao Tian looked scary, but Ye Ming was not afraid of him. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Ye Hang to Ye Ming. ¡®Then I will make you pay the price now.¡¯ He rushed towards Ye Ming. His intention was clear. He wanted to kill Ye Ming! Everyone was shocked when Xiao Tian suddenly attacked Ye Ming. They thought everything was under their control, and Xiao Tian would not dare to do anything, but they were wrong. They were utterly wrong because Xiao Tian dared to attack Ye Ming. There was even a killing intent in his eyes. ¡°Help me!¡± terror overtook Ye Ming¡¯s face when he saw Xiao Tian rushing towards him. Touhai, one of the two martial artists at the grandmaster stage who was dispatched by Feng Jingwen, dashed towards Ye Ming. ¡®Fast!¡¯ He was sure that Xiao Tian was a martial artist at the master stage. That was why he was shocked when he found out that Xiao Tian¡¯s speed was already on par with those of martial artists at the grandmaster stage. At this moment, Xiao Tian was already close to Ye Ming, but he failed to slice Ye Ming¡¯s neck because Touhai grabbed Ye Ming¡¯s shirt cor and pulled him back. *sh¡­ Xiao Tian changed his attack pattern, injuring Ye Ming¡¯s left arm. *Drip¡­ Blood oozed from his wound, causing the color of his right sleeve to turn red. ¡°Agghhhh.¡± Ye Ming cried out in pain when he saw blood on his right arm. Touhai was shocked when Xiao Tian still managed to injure Ye Ming. ¡®He changed the direction of his attack?!¡¯ Previously, he believed that nothing bad would happen to Ye Ming, but he was wrong. ¡®How could he change the direction of his attack so quickly like this? Isn¡¯t he only at master stage?¡¯ It was his first time seeing a martial artist at the master stage so fast, like Xiao Tian. ¡°Ming¡­¡± Ye Tong and Ziya rushed toward their son. Ye Ming pointed his left index finger at Xiao Tian. ¡°I want him dead! I want him dead!¡± At the same time, Crystal tried to save Ye Qingyu, but she failed because four people stopped her. ¡°Stop!¡± Ye Hang was furious because Xiao Tian and Crystal dared to behave rudely in front of him. ¡°Did you forget we have hostages?¡± ¡°You are lucky!¡± Xiao Tian stated. ¡°Father, he dared to injure my son. I want him dead now.¡± Ye Tong¡¯s body had been consumed by anger, so he forgot their intention. Ye Ming would have died if Touhai had not saved him, so he wanted to kill Xiao Tian. ¡°Shut up!¡± Of course, Ye Hang disagreed because it was different from their intention. ¡°Xiao Tian, I will release them on one condition.¡± ¡°Tian, you must refuse it!¡± Ye Qingyu was afraid that Xiao Tian would agree with Ye Hang¡¯s condition. ¡°You want me to go back to the Ye family, right?¡± of course, Xiao Tian knew their intention. ¡°You are right.¡± Ye Hang responded, ¡°There is Ye family blood running in your body, so it¡¯s normal if you return to the Ye family. How is it? Do you agree to go back to the Ye family?¡± Instead of answering Ye Hang¡¯s questions, Xiao Tian inquired, ¡°Before I answer your question, I want to ask you something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Hang inquired. ¡°What is my name?¡± Xiao Tian asked. ¡°Your name? Why are you asking a question like that? I¡¯m sure everyone here already knows your name.¡± Ye Hang did not know why Xiao Tian asked a stupid question like that. ¡°Just answer my question.¡± Xiao Tian did not tell Ye Hang the reason why he asked an easy question like that. ¡°Your name is Xiao Tian, right? Or am I wrong?¡± Ye Hang was sure that his name was Xiao Tian. ¡°That¡¯s right. My name is Xiao Tian, not Ye Tian. So, why are you acting like I¡¯m part of your Ye family?¡± Xiao Tian responded, ¡°Isn¡¯t it funny to ask me to return to the Ye family? After all, I¡¯m from the Xiao family, not Ye family.¡± ¡°Your mother is from the Ye family and there is Ye family blood in your body, so how dare you say something like that? Are you not afraid of karma?¡± Ye Hang was enraged when Xiao Tian was unwilling to acknowledge his ancestor. ¡°Family head, I have told you many times that he is unfilial person.¡± Ye Ming took advantage of the situation to teach Xiao Tian a lesson. ¡°Just kill him! After that, we can think of a way to take hispaniester.¡± He did not realize what he had just said. Yes, Ye Ming just revealed their real intention! Everything instantly looked at Ye Ming. ¡®This stupid person!¡¯ They did not expect him to reveal their real intentions so openly. ¡°All of you are indeed vampires!¡± Ye Qingyu shouted after hearing Ye Ming¡¯s words. Even though she already knew their intention, but it made her angrier after hearing it directly from Ye Ming¡¯s mouth. Because Xiao Tian still did not want to listen to his words, Ye Hang decided to use their second n. ¡°Ye Hang¡­¡± Ye Qingyu shouted angrily when a knife was ced on Ye Xueyin¡¯s neck. Not only on Ye Xueyin¡¯s neck, but they also put a knife on her neck. ¡®They are so disgusting!¡¯ She suddenly felt sad because she was from an evil family, like the Ye family. Chapter 1309: Fighting Against a Martial Artist at the Grandmaster Stage Chapter 1309: Fighting Against a Martial Artist at the Grandmaster Stage Rage pulsed through his veins, but Xiao Tian kept his anger in check. He was at a disadvantage because his mother and aunt were in their hands. ¡°Xiao Tian, I¡¯m sure your underlings almost arrive by now, so let¡¯s just keep buying time.¡± Crystal said in a low voice. ¡°How about we have a fight?¡± Xiao Tian tried to buy time. ¡°I would agree to go back to the Ye family if you can defeat me. However, you have to free my mother and aunt if I win.¡± Ye Hang was pleased after hearing Xiao Tian¡¯s words. ¡°I agreed. If you win, I will release your aunt. You need to win twice if you want to save your mother and aunt.¡± ¡®He fell into our trap.¡¯ He was sure everything was under their control now. First, they had eleven martial artists on their side. Two of them were even martial artists at the grandmaster stage. Andst, Xiao Tian only brought one person with him. They were also at the Ye family house, so he believed everything would go like what they nned. Ye Ming and the others smirked. ¡®Fool!¡¯ That was the word that appeared in their minds. ¡°Tian, don¡¯t do that!¡± Ye Xueyin did not want to see her son get injured. ¡°Tian, what are you doing? You should not do that!¡± Ye Qingyu did not know why Xiao Tian took a risky bet. Even though they were not martial artists, but they knew that the two of them were strong because they were the ones who defeated Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings. ¡°Sure.¡± Xiao Tian agreed instantly. Even though two of his enemies were martial artists at the low-level grandmaster stage, he was not afraid. Sure, he still did not have the ability to fight two martial artists at the grandmaster stage at the same time, but he believed everything would be under his control because it was one on one fight. ¡°Let me fight him.¡± Touhai believed he could defeat Xiao Tian because he was already at the grandmaster stage. ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Hang agreed instantly. ¡®It seems like we can save our family today.¡¯ Like Touhai, he was also sure that Touhai could defeat Xiao Tianter. ¡°I was surprised with your speed earlier, so let me test your speed again.¡± After saying that, Touhai rushed toward Xiao Tian. He did a front kick when he was close to Xiao Tian. He did not give Xiao Tian a chance to fight back. He instantly did a spinning hook kick when Xiao Tian dodged his first kick. Even though Xiao Tian was at the master stage, but he did not underestimate Xiao Tian. ¡®What?!¡¯ He found it hard to believe what was happening. He kept attacking Xiao Tian and did not give him a chance to counterattack. However, he nevernded an attack on Xiao Tian¡¯s body. Yes, Xiao Tian always managed to dodge or block his attacks! Not only Touhai, but everyone also found it hard to believe what was happening. Previously, they thought it would be over quickly, but they were wrong. They were utterly wrong because Touhai still could not defeat Xiao Tian. Of course, they believed it was because Touhai was ying around with Xiao Tian. Even though Touhai kept attacking him, Xiao Tian was still calm. ¡®I should not end this fight quickly.¡¯ Actually, he did not attack Touhai on purpose because his main purpose was to buy time. He was waiting for his underlings to arrive at the Ye family house because he believed the Ye family would not keep their promiseter. There was no way an evil family like the Ye family would keep their promise, especially if their family head were someone like Ye Hang. ¡°What is this? Is running the only thing you can do?¡± Ye Hedong made fun of Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian kept running away from Touhai. ¡°Elder Touhai, stop ying around and finish him quickly!¡± Ye Tong uttered, ¡°Show him how strong a martial artist at the grandmaster stage is.¡± At this moment, they had no idea that Xiao Tian was buying time. They thought Xiao Tian was much weaker than Touhai. That was why Xiao Tian kept running away from Touhai. ¡°Tian¡­¡± Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu¡¯s expressions turned worried when they saw the fight. They thought Xiao Tian would lose the fight because he could not fight back and kept at a disadvantage. ¡®This is dangerous!¡¯ Xiao Tian would lose all of his money andpanies once they returned to the Ye family. ¡°Finish him! Kill him!¡± Ye Ming shouted. At this moment, Crystal still acted calmly. Sure, she knew that Xiao Tian was at a disadvantage, but she believed Xiao Tian would not lose to Touhai. She had seen how powerful Xiao Tian was, so she knew that Xiao Tian was not fighting Touhai seriously. ¡°You are really fast.¡± Touhai stated. ¡°But you won¡¯t be able to win the fight if you keep running away like this.¡± He believed that he would defeat Xiao Tian sooner orter. After all, Xiao Tian could only run away from him. ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiao Tian kicked Touhai before finally taking three steps back. ¡®Then, I will finish you now.¡¯ He changed his position into an Iai stance. ¡®Moon style sword of drawing techniques- fifth form: one hundred deadly shes.¡¯ He decided to use the secret move he mastered a few days ago. After blocking Xiao Tian¡¯s kick, Touhai uttered, ¡°What is this? Is that some kind of secret move?¡± Xiao Tian rushed towards Touhai. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­ He began to attack Touhai. His attacks were fast and aimed at the fatal areas. Even though Touhai was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage, but he could not block or dodge all of Xiao Tian¡¯s attacks. Xiao Tian¡¯s attacks were too fast for him! Head, arms, stomach, legs; blood began toe out of Touhai¡¯s body. Ye Hang and the others were stunned. ¡®What is this? What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s happening? How could something like this happen?¡¯ They found it hard to believe what they were seeing. Touhai was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage, so they thought it would be impossible for Xiao Tian to defeat Touhai. Touhai was also dumbfounded. ¡®How? How could he do something like this?¡¯ Previously, he had the upper hand in the fight, but now the tables had turned. All Xiao Tian did was run away from him earlier. Xiao Tian could only dodge or block his attack, but now everything had changed. Xiao Tian had the upper hand now! In short, they switched positions. No, it could not be said they switched positions because he even could not dodge or block Xiao Tian¡¯s attacks. ¡®This is dangerous!¡¯ He would lose the fight if he could not stop Xiao Tian¡¯s attacks. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­ However, Xiao Tian¡¯s attacks were too fast. ¡°Touhai, what are you doing?¡± Ye Hang was panicked. ¡°Stop ying around and finish him quickly.¡± He still believed that Touhai was not fighting Xiao Tian seriously. After all, Touhai was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage while Xiao Tian was at the master stage. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­ Touhai tried his best to block, dodge or stop Xiao Tian¡¯s attacks. He put himself on the line! ¡®Impossible! This is impossi-¡® Touhai fell to the ground and died. Chapter 1310: Killing Touhai Chapter 1310: Killing Touhai The expression of deep shock blossomed on everyone¡¯s faces. They found it hard to believe what was happening. They thought their eyes were ying tricks on them. They rubbed their eyes, but what they saw was the same. Touhai was killed by Xiao Tian! A martial artist at the master stage defeated a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. They had never heard something like this before. It should be impossible for a martial artist at the master stage to defeat a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. After all, the difference between them was like heaven and earth! Many martial artists were stuck at the high-level master stage their entire lives because breaking through to the grandmaster stage was so difficult. This was the reason why a martial artist at the grandmaster stage was different from a martial artist at the master stage. However, Xiao Tian did something impossible once again. He defeated a martial artist at the grandmaster stage! ¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡± Ye Ming still did not want to admit it. ¡°Elder Touhai, get up. Stop pretending and kill that unfilial person immediately.¡± Of course, Touhai did not respond to Ye Ming¡¯s words. After all, Xiao Tian had killed him. Ye Hang¡¯s expression darkened. ¡®How? Is he a martial artist at the grandmaster stage?¡¯ He suddenly suspected that Xiao Tian was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. ¡°What do you think, Houmei?¡± Ye Hang wanted to hear his bodyguard¡¯s opinion. Houmei was like Touhai, a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. However, he was not from the Feng family like Touhai. He was from the Xiao family! In short, the Xiao family lent him to the Ye family. Of course, there were a few reasons why the Xiao family lent Houmei to the Ye family. ¡°I also find it hard to believe what is happening. I will investigate itter.¡± even though Houmei was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage, but he was only an ordinary martial artist. Yes, he did not have insight into battle instinct! He belonged to the lowest group of the Xiao family force, so he needed to report this to the Xiao family first. This was one of the reasons why the Xiao family decided to lend him to the Ye family. After all, they had to keep all the strong martial artists to themselves. ¡°Can you defeat him?¡± Ye Hang threw another question. Xiao Tian had defeated Touhei, so he was worried that he could defeat Houmei. That was why he wanted to know Houmei¡¯s opinion first. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Houmei gave an honest answer. ¡°But his previous move consumed a lot of his stamina, so I have a high possibility to defeat him.¡± ¡°Alright. I will leave it to you.¡± Ye Hang decided to rely on Houmei because he was the strongest among them. ¡®I will order everyone to attack him if Houmei can¡¯t defeat him.¡¯ Of course, Ye Hang would not let Xiao Tian win another fight because it would ruin everything. ¡°I won!¡± Xiao Tian stated. ¡°Now release my aunt.¡± Ye Hang looked at Feng Jingxian¡¯s subordinates before finally speaking, ¡°Release her.¡± ¡°Father!¡± Ye Bao and Ye Tong shouted in unison. Ye Hang stopped them when they wanted to say something. Of course, he knew what they wanted to say. Xiao Tian was startled. Previously, he thought Ye Hang would break his word, but he was wrong. But, he did not let his guard down because he knew that the Ye family members were cunning and wanted his money andpanies. Ye Qingyu instantly rushed toward Xiao Tian. ¡°Tian¡­¡± Xiao Tian then looked at Crystal. ¡°Crystal, please protect my aunt.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Crystal responded as she nodded her head. Xiao Tian returned his attention to Ye Hang. ¡°Who is my next opponent?¡± ¡°I will be your opponent,¡± Houmei said as he walked toward Xiao Tian. ¡°Tian, be careful!¡± Ye Qingyu uttered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xiao Tian smiled before shifting his gaze from his aunt to Houmei. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± At this moment, a young woman who wore a silver fox mask, stood on the wall fence, looking at them from afar. She did not help Xiao Tian immediately because Xiao Tian needed this obstacle to get stronger. Of course, she would help him if Xiao Tian¡¯s life was in danger. *Shui¡­ Houmei rushed toward Xiao Tian and began to attack him. Xiao Tian had used a lot of his stamina when he fought Touhai, so he wanted to take advantage of the situation. Houmei was stronger than Touhai, and Xiao Tian had used a lot of his stamina, so he instantly had the upper hand. However, he still could not defeat Xiao Tian. Sure, he managed tond attacks on Xiao Tian¡¯s body a few times, but Xiao Tian was still standing. ¡°Tian¡­¡± Ye Xueyin was worried when Houmei managed to kick and hit Xiao Tian. At this moment, Xiao Tian wavered. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ He had used half of his stamina when he fought Touhai because he used his secret move. Houmei was stronger than Touhai, so he knew that he would not be able to defeat Houmei without using battle instinct. However, he would not have stamina left after using it. He was afraid that the Ye family would take advantage of the situationter. They still had nine martial artists on their side, so everything would be under their control if he could not fight anymore. Sure, Crystal could help him, but she would not be able to defeat nine martial artists at the high-level master stage. This was the reason why he did not know what to do. ¡®If only I bring poison needles and Xushi poison with me.¡¯ Unlike usual, he did not bring anything with him. If he brought poison needles or Xushi poison with him, he could take care of Houmei easily. ¡®Let¡¯s do that.¡¯ Xiao Tian decided to use the second secret move because he had used a lot of his stamina. He knew that the second secret move would not be able to defeat Houmei because Houmei was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. The first secret move to the third secret move was useless against martial artists at the grandmaster stage. He needed to use at least the fourth secret move if he wanted to defeat a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. However, his stamina was not enough to use the fourth secret move or the fifth secret move. Even though the second secret move would not be able to defeat Houmei, but it could injure him. At least he could buy time if he managed to injure Houmei. ¡®Alright, let¡¯s do that.¡¯ Xiao Tian took three steps back and changed his position into an Iai stance. ¡°As if I would let you use that move again!¡± Houmei had seen how terrifying Xiao Tian¡¯s secret technique was, so he would not let Xiao Tian use it again, or else he would end up like Touhai. ¡°Stop him! Don¡¯t let him use that technique again!¡± Ye Hang decided to interfere with the fight because he feared that Xiao Tian would kill Houmei again. Eight people rushed toward Xiao Tian, and they were ready to attack him. *Vroom¡­ At the same time, Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings arrived at the Ye family. Chapter 1311: Xiao Tians Underlings Arrived Chapter 1311: Xiao Tian¡¯s Underlings Arrived ¡°Stop!¡± Ye Xueyin shouted when eight people rushed toward Xiao Tian. ¡°Ye Hang, stop!¡± Xiao Tian had fought against Touhai before, so she was worried when nine people wanted to attack him together. Previously, it was one on one fight, but now, it was nine against one. Yes, they ganged up on Xiao Tian! At this moment, Crystal wanted to help Xiao Tian, but at the same time, she had to be by Ye Qingyu¡¯s side because she had to protect Ye Qingyu. ¡®I knew it! I knew they would do something like this.¡¯ She knew that the Ye family would break their promise. Previously, they agreed to have one on one fight, but now, they ordered nine people to attack Xiao Tian together. ¡°Ye Hang!!!¡± Ye Qingyu was enraged, and her eyes were filled with the me of fury. At this moment, the sound of five trucks entering the front yard of the Ye family house reverberated in the entire area. Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings instantly surrounded Ye Hang and the others after getting out of their trucks. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry for beingte.¡± Mu Hou stated. ¡°We had a problem on the way earlier.¡± Xiao Tian exhaled, and the cold aura around him instantly disappeared. ¡®I knew it!¡¯ He had guessed that his underlings faced a problem on the way. Ye Hang and the others were stunned. ¡®Who are they? Who are these people?¡¯ Their surprised faces instantly turned into terror because more than one hundred people suddenly surrounded them. Not only that, but all of them also held weapons. They only had ten martial artists on their side now, so he knew what would happen if they fought against Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing in my ce?¡± Ye Bao did not know that Xiao Tian was a gang leader and had more than one hundred underlings. No, only a few people knew that Xiao Tian was also a gang leader. What everyone knew was that he was a sessful young man. This was the reason why the Ye family members were shocked when they saw Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings. They thought Xiao Tian had no backers. After all, the Xiao family also expelled him a few years ago. ¡°Leave! You are not weed here!¡± Ye Hang stated. ¡°Get out of my ce or I will call police now.¡± Ye Ming shouted angrily at Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings. ¡°This is a family matter so you should not interfere in this.¡± ¡°Who is that old man? Can I kill him now?¡± ¡°I really hate that little guy¡¯s face! It¡¯s unpleasant to my eyes.¡± ¡°Can I skin them aliveter?¡± ¡°Hey, is it alright if I cut off their arms now?¡± ¡°Damn! They still dare to behave rudely like that!¡± ¡°Do they think they are mighty?¡± ¡°It seems like they are asking for a beating.¡± One by one, Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings voiced out their annoyance. If Xiao Tian were not with them, they would have beaten Ye Hang, Ye Ming and Ye Bao to death. After all, they hated people like Ye Ming, Ye Bao, and Ye Hang so much. Ye Xueyin, Crystal and Ye Qingyu were relieved when Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings arrived. With this, everything would be under their control. ¡°Xiao Tian, are you going to break your word?¡± Ye Hang inquired, ¡°You agreed to solve this problem by fighting one on one, so what are they doing in my ce?¡± Xiao Tian wanted tough after hearing Ye Hang¡¯s words. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to gang up on me just now? Aren¡¯t you ashamed of your own words?¡± Ye Hang gritted his teeth. He could not talk back because what Xiao Tian said was right. He ordered Feng Jingwen¡¯s subordinates to attack him when he was fighting against Houmei earlier. ¡°Release my mother now!¡± Xiao Tian ordered Ye Hang to release his mother. ¡°Otherwise, this will be thest day for you to see the sunrise.¡± ¡°What?! You want to kill us?! Have you forgotten that we are still rted by blood?¡± Ye Hang was furious when Xiao Tian said he would kill them. ¡°If you think like that, then why did you kidnap my mother and aunt? Have you forgotten that they are also blood rted to you?¡± Xiao Tian suddenly realized something ¡°Aish. I forgot about it. Your head is empty, so there is no way you can think like normal people do.¡± ¡°You!¡± Ye Hang pointed his right index finger at Xiao Tian. ¡°I will repeat my words one more time. Release my mother now!¡± after that, Xiao Tian gave his underlings a sign to prepare to attack Ye Hang and the others. ¡°Never take my words as empty words because you will regret itter.¡± Ye Hang and the others exchanged a nce. They were at a disadvantage now, so they could not fight back. ¡®Damn It!¡¯ They cursed venomously in their hearts. Their n almost worked but, but the presence of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings changed everything. Of course, they did not want just to let Ye Xueyin go because with this, their efforts would be in vain. However, they were surrounded by Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings, and they knew what would happen if they fought his underlings. ¡°I will count to three. If you still don¡¯t release my mother, then I will kill all of you.¡± Xiao Tian threatened them again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid the police will catch youter?¡± Ye Ming tried to scare Xiao Tian, hoping it would work. ¡°I will think about itter. One¡­¡± Xiao Tian started to count. Ye Hang and the others started to panic. From Xiao Tian¡¯s expression, they knew that he was not joking around. ¡°Two¡­¡± Xiao Tian was ready to attack Ye Ming and the others. Like Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings were also ready to attack them. ¡°Kill them!¡± Xiao Tian said coldly. When Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings were about to attack them, Ye Hang uttered, ¡°I will release her, but you can¡¯t hurt us! You have to leave immediately.¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings instantly stopped their footsteps. They turned their heads to look at Xiao Tian, waiting for his order. ¡°Sure!¡± Xiao Tian agreed instantly. ¡°Remember your words!¡± after saying that, Ye Hang shifted his gaze from Xiao Tian to Feng Jingwen¡¯s subordinates. ¡°Release her!¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± of course, Ye Ming was unhappy with Ye Hang¡¯s decision. Xiao Tian had injured him, so he wanted to injure Xiao Tian. No, he wanted more. He wanted Xiao Tian to die or at least break his legs or arms. ¡°Tian¡­¡± Ye Xueyin rushed toward Xiao Tian before finally embracing him. Xiao Tian looked at his underlings and spoke, ¡°Destroy their house!¡± ¡°You!¡± Ye Hang was enraged after hearing Xiao Tian¡¯s words. ¡°You are a liar! Didn¡¯t you say you would leave immediately?¡± ¡°It seems like you misunderstand my words.¡± Xiao Tian responded instantly, ¡°I said I would not kill you. I never said I would not destroy your house.¡± ¡°Xiao Tian!!!¡± Ye Hang roared when he saw Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings destroying his house. Xiao Tian looked at Ye Hang for thest time before heading to his car. ¡®This is only the beginning! I promise I will torture you slowly and make you all kneel before me.¡¯ In his eyes, killing them was the lightest punishment. ¡®I will make you suffer, to the point that you wish you were dead.¡¯ Chapter 1312: I’m So Busy and Tired Chapter 1312: I¡¯m So Busy and Tired Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Living Room. Xiao Tian was currently in the living room with his women. After sending Crystal home, he went straight home. ¡°They are so cruel!¡± Long Jingxian stated. She and the others were furious when they found out what the Ye family did to Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu. They were blood-rted, but they still had the heart to do something cruel to Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu. As their sisters, they could not ept it when the Ye family dared to kidnap Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu. ¡°We should do something to them. We have to take revenge!¡± Shi Fei stated. ¡°They would do something to sister Qingyu and Xueyin again if we did not take revenge. They will think we are afraid of them.¡± ¡°Fei, stop it! Don¡¯t make the problem bigger.¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings had destroyed their only house, so Ye Xueyin did not want to make the problem bigger. ¡°Big sis, she is right.¡± Ye Qingyu agreed with Shi Fei¡¯s words. ¡°We should take revenge, or else they will do something bad to us again.¡± ¡°But they are still our family.¡± even though they had kidnapped her, but Ye Xueyin did not want to take revenge. ¡°You are still too soft to them.¡± Ye Qingyu stated. ¡°Have you forgotten what Ye Hang told us a few years ago? He said we were no longer part of the Ye family. They had removed us from the Ye family tree, so you don¡¯t need to be kind to them anymore.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Leave everything to me. You all don¡¯t need to do anything. I will take care of themter.¡± Xiao Tian was afraid that something bad would happen to them if they tried to seek revenge on the Ye family. ¡°Little brother, just tell me if you need my help.¡± Shi Fei raised her right arm before finally clenching her fist. ¡°I will beat themter.¡± ¡°My sexy lover, tell me. What can you do? You even behave as if you are a powerfuldy.¡± Xiao Tian still had no idea that Shi Fei was much stronger and had more underlings than him. ¡°Because I¡¯m indeed a very strong woman. I can do many things, you know?¡± Shi Fei responded instantly, ¡°For example, I can break their arms and legs, p their faces, or make them kneel before sister Xueyin and Qingyu.¡± Of course, Xiao Tian did not believe it. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Fei nodded her head. ¡°I can do all of that.¡± ¡°Then hit me. I want to know how strong you are.¡± Xiao Tian challenged Shi Fei to hit him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Shi Fei refused instantly. ¡°You will get injuredter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Come here and hit me.¡± Xiao Tian was sure Shi Fei¡¯s power was so weak. ¡°Then I will hit you now.¡± Shi Fei raised her right arm before finally hitting Xiao Tian¡¯s chest. Of course, she hit his chest gently because she did not want to injure her lover. ¡°Pfftt!¡± a peal of suppressedughter burst out. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± Shi Fei pretended to be angry. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Xiao Tian could not hold back hisughter anymore. ¡°Fei, you can¡¯t even hurt a cat with this much power.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Long Jingxian and the others giggled too. Shi Fei instantly rose to her feet. ¡°Little brother, follow me to my room. I want to punish you for making fun of me.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Xiao Tian agreed instantly. ¡°Do you want to join us?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Xing Xue and the others shook their heads. Of course, they knew what they would do in Shi Fei¡¯s room. Sex! Even though Shi Fei said she wanted to punish Xiao Tian, but his punishment was sleeping with her. ¡ª¨C Ye family House, Front Yard. Ye Hang and the others gritted their teeth when they saw Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings destroying their house. They wanted to defend their house, but they were afraid that Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings would beat themter. Previously, Houmei told Ye Hang that most of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings were powerful, especially Mu Hou, Mizu, and Chun Hua. This was the reason why Ye Hang told the Ye family members not to do anything. ¡°Family head, are we going to let them destroy our house?¡± Ye Bao could not ept it when Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings kept destroying their house. ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Hang shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± Of course, he was also furious and wanted to beat them, but they were powerless. They could not do that because the difference between their power was so big. It was impossible for ten people to defeat one hundred and twenty people. Even a child knew the result if they fought. After destroying the Ye family house, Mu Hou shouted, ¡°Alright, stop. Let¡¯s go back to our base now.¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings instantly headed to their trucks. ¡°Old man, you should be grateful that you are still alive now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Normally, people like you would have been dead by now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make the same mistake again, or else you will regret itter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make the same mistake, asshole!¡± ¡°Fuck! I really want to torture them!¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings told Ye Hang not to cause trouble for their leader again. Previously, they were surprised when Xiao Tian did not order them to kill Ye Hang and the others. Normally, Xiao Tian would have killed Ye Hang and the others or at least tortured them in their base, but he did not do that now. Ye Hang did not say anything and only clenched his fist. ¡®I will remember this.¡¯ His eyes were filled with the me of fury. ¡ª¨C Du Bar, VIP Area. Feng Jingwen was currently in the VIP area of the Du bar. Like usual, he was not alone because a gorgeousdy was sitting on either side of him. Of course, he still did not know what was going on at the Ye family house. He had sent ten martial artists to the Ye family, so he was sure everything would go ording to his n. At this moment, one of his bodyguards, who guarded the door, got information about the Ye family. The blue-haired bodyguard immediately entered the VIP room. Feng Jingwen instantly shifted his gaze from the gorgeousdy to his bodyguard. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Young master, Touhai is dead.¡± The blue-haired bodyguard went straight to the point. ¡°But the other martial artists are fine.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Feng Jingwen found it hard to believe what he was hearing. Touhai was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage, so it should be difficult to kill him. But what made it hard to believe was that the other martial artists were fine when Touhai died. It should have been the other way around. After tall, the other martial artists were not as strong as Touhai. ¡°Tell me in detail!¡± Feng Jingwen wanted to know in detail. He wanted to know the one who killed Touhai! His bodyguard began to exin everything in detail. At first, everything went smoothly, and Xiao Tian fell into their trap. Then Xiao Tian suggested that they had one on one fight. ¡°What?! Xiao Tian was the one who killed Touhai!¡± Feng Jingwen said in surprise. Chapter 1313: Evil Plan Again Chapter 1313: Evil n Again ¡°What?! Xiao Tian was the one who killed Touhai!¡± Feng Jingwen found it hard to believe what he was hearing. Sure, he knew that Xiao Tian was a powerful martial artist because he had tested Xiao Tian¡¯s strength. However, he was sure that Xiao Tian was only a martial artist at the master stage. It should be impossible for a martial artist at the master stage to kill a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. Let alone kill a martial artist at the grandmaster stage, it should be impossible for him to defeat a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. The difference between their strength should be huge and could not be covered up with anything. This was the reason why martial artists at the grandmaster stage were important, including ordinary martial artists at the grandmaster stage. Most martial artists were stuck at the high-level master stage for the rest of their life and could not break through to the grandmaster stage. ¡°Yes.¡± actually, the blue-haired bodyguard also could not believe it. After all, he had never heard any martial artist at the master stage kill a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. However, their informant would not dare to lie to them. The Feng family would punish their subordinates if they dared to lie to them. ¡°Fuck!¡± at this moment, Feng Jingwen finally understood Zhao Sheng¡¯s words. Xiao Tian was indeed as strong as Zhao Sheng! ¡°Young master Feng, don¡¯t be angry. Doesn¡¯t your family have more than one martial artists at the grandmaster stage?¡± one of thedies uttered. Feng Jingwen instantly strangled her neck. ¡°Do you understand what you just said?¡± Sure, Touhai was only an ordinary martial artist, but still, he was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, young master Feng.¡± Thedy instantly apologized. ¡°Please¡­please forgive me.¡± The otherdy instantly trembled in fear. She was afraid that Feng Jingwen would do the same thing to her. Feng Jingwen threw her to the floor. ¡°You two left now!¡± These twodies instantly got out of the VIP room. ¡°What should we do, young master Feng?¡± Feng Jingwen¡¯s subordinate inquired. ¡°Let¡¯s go home now!¡± Feng Jingwen had to report this to his father. ¡®I hope father won¡¯t be angry at meter.¡¯ He added in his mind. ¡ª- At this moment, Houmei was inside his car. He was on his way to the Xiao family house because he wanted to report everything. *Sriiitttt¡­ He instantly stopped his car when a blue BMW car suddenly stopped in front of him. Houmei was furious and instantly got out of his car. ¡°Bastard, can you drive a car? Get out of the car now!¡± He wanted to beat the driver because he almost had a car ident just now. His angry face instantly turned into terror when he saw the car driver. ¡®No! No! I have to run.¡¯ Houmei instantly turned around and ran toward his car. Silver Fox! Yes, the car driver was a youngdy who wore a silver fox mask. Of course, Houmei knew who she was. That was why he decided to run away from her. There would only be one oue if he did not run away from her. Death! *Shui¡­ The youngdy rushed toward Houmei. *Stab¡­ She thrust her sword when Houmei wanted to close the car door. Her sword was made of a special material, so it could pierce through car windows easily. Not only that, but she also managed to stab her sword into Houmei¡¯s neck. ¡°You broke the pro- ¡± Houmei died before he could finish his words. The youngdy sheathed her sword. ¡°The Xiao family was the first to break the promise.¡± At the same time, a white car suddenly stopped in front of that youngdy. After the vehicle stopped, four young people came out of the car. The youngdy behaved normally when she saw them because they were her subordinates. ¡°Take care of his corpse.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± they replied in unison. ¡ª¨C Ye Family, Front Yard. Ye Hang and the others were currently standing in front of their house. They remained in their positions since a few minutes ago because Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings had destroyed their house. ¡°Family head, what should we do now?¡± He Bao inquired. They could not call the police because the consequence would be fatal if the police learned everything. ¡°Let¡¯s go to ourpany and sleep there!¡± Ye Hang responded ¡°Aggghhh. I hate Xiao Tian so much.¡± Ye Ming shouted. ¡ª¨C The following morning, Xiao Tian did not go to hispany; instead, he went to Red Flower Bar. Like usual, he was not alone. Zhao Sheng was sitting on his right side, while Lan Ruoxi was sitting on the opposite side of him. ¡°Xiao Tian, I heard you destroyed the Ye family housest night. Is that true?¡± Zhao Sheng got this information this morning. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°They dared to kidnap my mother and aunt, so I decided to destroy their house.¡± ¡°Oh! You did not kill or torture them?!¡± Zhao Sheng said in surprise. ¡°There are two reasons why I did not do that.¡± Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°First, I did not want to kill someone in front of my mother and aunt. Andst, I want to torture them slowly.¡± ¡°Torture them slowly?¡± Zhao Sheng responded, ¡°How are you going to do it?¡± ¡°Well, I still haven¡¯t found a good idea for now.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°But I want to make theirpany go bankrupt first. After that, I will think about it again.¡± ¡°Make theirpany go bankrupt? Then I have good news for you.¡± Zhao Sheng had helpful information for Xiao Tian. ¡°Oh! What is it?¡± Xiao Tian asked curiously. ¡°They will beunching their new product in a week.¡± Zhao Sheng responded, ¡°And it will be live promotion.¡± ¡°Live promotion?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Sheng nodded his head. ¡°Hehe.¡± Zhao Sheng and Xiao Tian suddenlyughed evilly. ck lines formed on Lan Ruoxi¡¯s forehead. ¡®They are nning something evil again!¡¯ Chapter 1314: Practicing the Sixth Secret Technique Chapter 1314: Practicing the Sixth Secret Technique Feng Family House, Family Room Four people were currently sitting on the couch in the family room. Anyone who saw them would know right away that these four people came from the same family as they had simr faces. These four people were Feng Weize, Feng Jingwen, Yi Hualing, and Feng Niu. Feng Weize was forty-five years old, while Yi Hualing was forty-three years old. As for Feng Niu, she was twenty-one years old, one year younger than Feng Jingwen. ¡°What?! Touhai is dead?!¡± Feng Weize, Feng Jingwen¡¯s father, was enraged. ¡°Fool! You are fool!¡± ¡°Honey, calm down.¡± Yi Hualing, Feng Jingwen¡¯s mother, tried to calm her husband. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry at our son. Let¡¯s keep a cool head.¡± ¡°Mother, why are you defending him?¡± Feng Niu, Feng Jingwen¡¯s younger sister, was also furious with her brother¡¯s foolish actions. ¡°Taohai is a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. Losing him means we lose a powerful subordinate. You know about it, right?¡± ¡°Why did you send Touhai to the Ye family? Agh! You are really a fool! Fool!¡± even though they had more than one martial artist at the grandmaster stage, but Feng Weize was still enraged. He used a lot of money to get Touhai. Feng Jingwen should know how hard it was to get a martial artist at the grandmaster stage as their subordinate. ¡°Brother, you made a lot of mistakes in thest three months.¡± Feng Niu stated. ¡°Our family will fall if father pass down his position to you.¡± Feng Jingwen gritted his teeth after hearing his younger sister¡¯s words. He had a bad rtionship with his younger sister because of the inheritance. Yes, her younger sister did not want him to inherit their father¡¯s position in the future. Even though he admitted that she was smarter than him, but he should be the one to inherit their father¡¯s position in the future. First, he was older than her. Andst, she was a female. In his eyes, the head of the family should be male, not female. Of course, his younger sister disagreed with his opinion. From her point of view, what was important was skill and intelligence. The position of the head of the family must be chosen based on ability, not gender. Of course, Feng Weize and Yi Hualing were aware of theirpetition. However, they did not do anything because with this, it could hone their skills. As long as they did not kill each other, they would turn a blind eye to the situation. ¡°Jingwen, I have to punish you, so that you will act carefully from now on.¡± Feng Weize uttered, ¡°I will cut your allowance half for the next six months and you won¡¯t be able to usepany or family influence for the next three months.¡± Of course, Feng Jingwen could not ept it. ¡°But father, I ca-¡° Before Feng Jingwen had finished his words, he was interrupted by his father. ¡°Shut up! I will add your punishment if you say anything.¡± Feng Jingwen gritted his teeth. ¡®Damn it! My sister will surely take advantage of the situation now.¡¯ Having his allowance cut in half was not a problem. However, it was a different story if he could use thepany and family influence because what he could do would be limited. ¡°We will go to the Ye familypanyter. I want to see the preparation.¡± Feng Weize uttered. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian Mansion, Backyard. Xiao Tian was currently practicing martial arts in the backyard, alone. He was determined to get stronger quickly because his enemies were stronger now. Like usual, Xiao Tian swung his wooden sword five hundred times before practicing the secret technique. After resting for about ten minutes, Xiao Tian decided to practice the sixth secret move. The name of the sixth secret technique was invisible sh. Unlike the previous secret techniques, the sixth secret move had a simple movement. He just needed to run straight before attacking his opponent. It was a technique to kill his opponent in one move! No, the sixth secret technique actually had three attacks, but due to how fast it was, other people would only see it as one attack. This was the reason why the sixth secret technique was called invisible sh because the other two attacks were invisible, could not be seen with naked eyes. The attack direction of this secret move was the neck, arms, and chest. Even though this technique seemed easy, but it was much more difficult than the previous techniques. Speed! Yes, speed was the key in the sixth secret technique. Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately practiced the sixth secret technique. *sh¡­ He rushed in a straight line before swinging his wooden sword three times. ¡®Again!¡¯ Even though his speed was good, but Xiao Tian was not satisfied. ¡®Again!¡¯ He performed the sixth secret move again. ¡®Faster. I need to attack faster.¡¯ He rushed in a straight line again. Without realizing it, he had performed the sixth secret move a hundred times, but he still failed to master it. He was still not satisfied with the speed of his movement and attacks. After resting for about fifteen minutes, Xiao Tian practiced the sixth secret move again. Even though he had failed one hundred times, he did not give up. In his previous life, he practiced over a thousand times before finally mastering the sixth secret move, so failing a hundred times was nothing. *sh¡­ ¡°Again.¡± Xiao Tian stated. *sh¡­ ¡°Again!¡± he uttered. *sh¡­ ¡°Again!¡± he said. *sh¡­ ¡°Again!¡± he spoke. *sh¡­ ¡°Again.¡± Xiao Tian began to breathe heavily again. ¡ª¨C At the same time, the Feng family met the Ye family. The Feng family ordered the Ye family not to make a single mistake in a live promotionter. Otherwise, the Ye family would pay the consequencester. The Feng family was the biggest shareholder now, so they could do anything they wanted. Ye Hang and the others trembled in fear after hearing their words because they knew that the Feng family was serious. They did not dare to say anything because it could be said the Feng family could control the Ye family now. This was the reason why they really wanted Xiao Tian to return to the Ye family because he was the only one who could save them from the Feng family. ¡°You will regret it if you make a mistake in the live promotionter.¡± the Feng family threatened the Ye family before leaving. The Ye family members could only grit their teeth after hearing it. ¡°Fuck!¡± Ye Bao shouted loudly. ¡°Why are you angry? After all, all of this is because of your son.¡± Ye Houteng still med Ye Ming and Ye Hedong because they were the reason why the Ye family business fell under the Feng family¡¯s control. ¡°What do you mean by that, Houteng?¡± Ye Bao grabbed Ye Houteng¡¯s cor because he could not control his emotion. ¡°What? Am I wrong? Your son and Ye Ming were the one who caused this.¡± Ye Houteng was not afraid of Ye Bao. ¡°Stop!¡± Ye Hang shouted. ¡°Ye Bao, stop it!¡± ¡°Hmf!¡± Ye Bao removed his hands from Ye Houteng¡¯s cor. ¡°Let¡¯s check the preparation again.¡± Ye Hang uttered, ¡°Don¡¯t make a single mistake or it will be over for us.¡± Chapter 1315: Live Promotion Chapter 1315: Live Promotion Time went by quickly and without realizing it, the day for the Ye family to promote their new product finally arrived. The Ye Family had rented arge building because they had invited many reporters and audiences. It could be said that this promotion would determine their family¡¯s future as they had done everything for this project. Of course, they did not realize that Xiao Tian had carried out his n. The Ye family had caused trouble for him, so he wanted to teach them a lesson. They even dared to kidnap his mother and aunt, so he wanted to take this opportunity to destroy the Ye family. At this moment, there were more than one hundred audiences in the huge hall. There were at least twenty reporters in the hall. Some of them were from famous magazines and newspapers because the Feng family used their influence to invite them. The audience, who were sitting on their chairs, could not wait to see the Ye family¡¯s project. They were curious about the Ye family¡¯s Watch! Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng, who were wearing silicon head masks and sitting among the audience, smirked. Of course, the Ye family did not invite them, but Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng still came to the venue. Their intention was clear. They wanted to see the destruction of the Ye familypany with their own eyes! Previously, they beat up two people and stole their identities, so they came to the venue using someone else¡¯s identity. Not long after that, Ye Tong walked toward the tform. ¡®I¡¯m going to amaze everyone with our project.¡¯ He wanted to make people who refused to invest in hispany regret their decision. Everything started well. Ye Tong also delivered a fantastic opening speech and got everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Our Watch has four unique and stylish designs.¡± Ye Hang started to exin the meaning behind their designs. Everyone looked at the tworge monitors ced on either side of the stage. When they saw the designs of the Ye family¡¯s Watches, half of the audience praised it while the others said nothing about it. At this moment, the Feng family and other shareholders watched the promotion from their home orpany. Ye Tong kept exining the meaning behind their designs. He said their designs were not ordinary. It had a meaning behind it. The first design had the meaning of love, while the second design had the meaning of luck. The third design had the meaning of blessing. As for thest design, it had the meaning of a healthy life. Almost everyone was amazed. Even though the Ye family¡¯s Watches designs were not the best, they changed their minds after learning the meaning behind their designs. Ye Tong smiled in satisfaction after seeing everyone¡¯s faces. Like Ye Tong, all the shareholders were also pleased. At this moment, Ye Tong and the others were sure that their promotion would be a huge hitter. After exining the meaning of their designs, they finally came to the most crucial point of promotion. Examination!! This would decide whether their promotion was sessful or not. ¡°I have exined the meaning of our designs.¡± Ye Tong spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°Now I will show you the advantage of our Watch.¡± Three beautiful women suddenly stepped onto the stage, pushing a half-meter-high ss tube filled with water. ¡°Our Watches are also water-resistant. It can still alive in the water for thirty minutes.¡± Ye Tong began to exin the advantage of their Watches again. At this moment, Xiao Tian¡¯s lips curled up into a smirk. ¡®Today is the day the Ye familypany goes bankrupt.¡¯ He had reced all the Watches previously. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see his expression.¡± Zhao Sheng said in a low voice. ¡°To prove my words, I will drop the Watch into the water now.¡± after saying that, Ye Tong took one of the watches on the table before finally showing it to the audience and dropping it into the tube filled with water. He still had a happy smile on his face because he had no idea that Xiao Tian had reced all the Watches before. ¡°Waiting thirty minutes for the first test is too long, so I will take the Watch after five minutes.¡± Ye Tong uttered, ¡°The next test is ten minutes and thest one is thirty minutes.¡± Ye Tong began to talk with the audience again. It wasn¡¯t a good idea if he didn¡¯t say anything in the next five minutes because he was the host now. He had to make the atmosphere lively and get everyone¡¯s attention. At this moment, Ye Tong still had no idea that the Watch was dead. Three minutes had passed, and no one knew what had happened to the Watch. Almost all of the audience paid attention to Ye Tong because he made a fantastic speech again. He knew how to get everyone¡¯s attention! Of course, he could do that because the Feng family had told him how to get everyone¡¯s attention. Otherwise, there was no way he could make an amazing speech and get everyone¡¯s attention because he was not talented in the business. Four minutes had passed, and Ye Tong still exined their Watches. He even said no one would regret it if they bought their Watch because their Watches were amazing. At this moment, the other members of the Ye family were watching from the sidelines. Like Ye Tong, they were also pleased after seeing everyone¡¯s reaction. They believed the live promotion would be a huge sesster. They were even sure that everything would go smoothlyter. After all, they had tested all the Watches yesterday. All the shareholders, who were watching on TV, nodded their heads. Actually, they were startled because Ye Tong was excellent at creating the atmosphere. However, they immediately thought that Ye Tong learned how to deliver a fantastic speech seriously. That was why he could make an amazing speech like that. ¡°Five minutes has passed, now let me take the Watch.¡± After saying that, Ye Tong walked toward the ss tube to pick up the Watch. Chapter 1316: Ye Family Is Panicked Chapter 1316: Ye Family Is Panicked Xiao Tian¡¯s lips curled up into a smirk. ¡®You are done!¡¯ He crossed his arms over his chest as he smirked. Ye Tong immediately took a tool to help him pick up the watch. The smile on his face instantly disappeared after taking the watch. The watch died! ¡®How? How could something like this happen?¡¯ They had tested the watch a few times yesterday, and it never died. ¡®What¡­what should I do?¡¯ He had no idea what to do. Previously, he believed nothing bad would happen to the watch, but he was wrong because it was dead now. He could not rece the watch because a few cameramen were next to him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he show us the watch right away?¡± most of the audience wanted to know why Ye Tong didn¡¯t show them the watch immediately. ¡°Mr Ye, why didn¡¯t you let us see the watch now?¡± Xiao Tian inquired, ¡°Did something happen to the watch?¡± He was using a tool to change his voice, so Ye Tong did not know who he was because he was also wearing a silicon head mask. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Sheng added. ¡°Let us see the watch now!¡± ¡°Mr. Ye, show us the watch now!¡± ¡°Yes. Let us see the watch now!¡± ¡°Yes. We want to see it.¡± One by one, the audience began to shout as they wanted to see the watch. ¡°Mr. Ye, is the watch dead? Why don¡¯t you show us the watch right away?¡± Xiao Tian gave Ye Tong more pressure. ¡°Yes. I suddenly suspect the watch is dead.¡± Zhao Sheng added, ¡°Otherwise, he would have shown us the watch by now.¡± Many audiences agreed with Zhao Sheng¡¯s words because his words made sense. Ye Tong was even more panicked now. There were many reporters from famous magazines and newspapers, so he didn¡¯t dare show them his dead watch. His family¡¯s future depended on this project, so failing was not an option. However, he could not hide the truth forever. He had to show them the watch quickly, or else they would get angry and leave. ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s just¡­.¡± Ye Tong tried to buy time because he needed time to solve the problem. The camerapersons instantly recorded the watch when the opportunity arose. The truth had finally been revealed! Everyone finally knew the reason why Ye Tong did not show them the watch immediately. It was because the watch was dead! Ye Tong was panicked. ¡°I knew it! I knew something was wrong.¡± Zhao Sheng tried to add fuel to the fire. At this moment, one of the Feng family¡¯s subordinates stepped onto the stage before finally saying, ¡°Everyone, please calm down. We just investigated that the watch was broken so this result was normal.¡± She was good at using words, so she instantly could control the situation. ¡°What Miss Jie said is right.¡± Ye Tong was relieved when Jie could control the situation. ¡°As proof, we will test other watches.¡± Even though Xiao Tian was annoyed, he did not cause another trouble because it would raise suspicion. Ye Tong began to test the other watches. However, the result was the same. All the watches were dead! At this moment, Ye family stock instantly plummeted. All major shareholders also took back their shares. There was one reason why they decided to take back their shares. There was no hope for the Ye familypany now! Instant bankruptcy. It was a live promotion, so the consequence was fatal. The Feng family was enraged. They had invested seventy million Yuan and helped the Ye family solve their problem with Xing An Yu, but the Ye family still let them down. Ye Hang fell to his knees. ¡®It¡¯s over! My family is over!¡¯ The live promotion failed, so they could not save their family now. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Ye Hangughed at their bad luck ¡®I didn¡¯t expect the Ye family will end in my hands.¡¯ His heart was filled with sadness. He could not face his ancestors now because he failed to take care of the Ye family. ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s over!¡± Ye Bao knew the future of their family because the live promotion was not sessful. Xiao Tian¡¯s lips curled up into a grin. He was satisfied when he saw Ye Tong¡¯s expression. ¡®This is the price for causing trouble for me.¡¯ With this, he knew that the Ye family was over now. At this moment, many audience and reporters walked out of the building because they were no longer interested in the Ye family¡¯s watch. ¡°No, pleasee back!¡± Ye Tong shouted when he saw many audience and reporters leaving. Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Sheng before finally speaking, ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhao Sheng responded. ¡ª¨C Ocean Land, VIP Area. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Zhao Shengughed when he remembered Ye Tong¡¯s expression. ¡°It seems like the Ye family is over now.¡± Xiao Tian was sure the members of the Ye family were panicked now because they would lose theirst business. ¡°Oh, Xiao Tian, news of the Ye family¡¯s promotion has already appeared on the inte.¡± Zhao Sheng said as he looked at his smartphone. ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Tian instantly checked it on the inte. ¡°Wow! They are famous now.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Zhao Shengughed. ¡°You are the reason why they are famous.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s the price for causing trouble for me.¡± Xiao Tian did not feel pity; instead, he was pleased because this was what he wanted. ¡ª¨C Ye Family Company, Ye Tong¡¯s Office. At this moment, the Feng family was letting out their anger at the Ye family. They said many displeased words to the Ye family members. Feng Weize could not suppress his anger anymore because the Ye family had let them down many times. Now that all the major shareholders had taken back their shares, there was only one future for the Ye familypany. Bankruptcy! The Ye family¡¯sst business was officially on the verge of bankruptcy. The Feng Family even told them to give all the shares that the Ye family members owned to them aspensation for their actions. Of course, the Ye family members refused. They had lost their only house, so they could not lose theirst business too. However, the Feng family did not take no for an answer. They said they would take back their shares and everything they had done to the Ye family. ¡°I will give you two days to prepare the documents.¡± After saying that, Feng Weize and the others left. The next day at 10:00 pm, all the Ye family members traveled to Xiao Tian¡¯s mansion. He was the only one who could save them now, so whatever happened, they had to make Xiao Tian agree to help them. At this moment, Xiao Tian and the others were in the family room, watching a movie. They did not go to work because it was Sunday. ¡®Whatever happen, I can¡¯t fail.¡¯ Ye Hang did not want the Ye family to disappear, so he would do anythingter. As long as Xiao Tian agreed to help them, he would do anything, including beating all the Ye family members and apologizing. He no longer cared about his dignity because he could not face his ancestors if the Ye family disappeared in his hands. Chapter 1317: How About Kneeling Before Me? Chapter 1317: How About Kneeling Before Me? Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Family Room. Xiao Tian was currently spending time with his women. They chatted and joked happily as if they had no burden in life. ¡°Tian, did you do something to the Ye family?¡± Ye Xueyin knew what had happened to the Ye family because the news about them scattered on the inte. At this moment, Xiao Tian wavered whether he should tell the truth or not. His mother still cared about the Ye family, so he was afraid that she would be angry with him. When Ye Qingyu saw Xiao Tian¡¯s expression, she knew that her nephew had done something to the Ye family. ¡°Big sis, why are you suspecting him? Wasn¡¯t he with us yesterday?¡± Ye Qingyu decided to help Xiao Tian because she hated the Ye family to the bone. She was thrilled when she found out about what had happened to the Ye family. She even thanked her nephew for that. ¡°Qingyu, you can hate them, but the Ye family is our father¡¯s family.¡± Ye Xueyin did not want the Ye family to disappear because it was her father¡¯s family. At this moment, Ye Hang and the others had arrived at Xiao Tian¡¯s mansion. Ye Hang¡¯s heart was filled with envy when he saw Xiao Tian¡¯s mansion. Xiao Tian could live in a huge and luxurious house while the rest of the Ye family members had to live in thepany. After parking their cars, they walked to the terrace. * Ding-dong¡­ Ye Hang pressed the bell. Xiao Tian and the others exchanged a nce. ¡°Who¡¯sing to my house at this hour?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°I will open the door.¡± Ye Qingyu rose to her feet and headed to the terrace. Her face darkened when she saw Ye Hang and the others. First, they kicked her out of the Ye family, andst, they kidnapped her and her big sister, but here, they came to her house. ¡°What are you doing here? You are not wee here, so go back to where you are.¡± Of course, Ye Qingyu did not want to wee the Ye family because they had done many cruel things to her, Ye Xueyin and Xiao Tian. ¡°Qingyu, please hear us out. I know you are still angry at us, but please hear us out.¡± Ye Hang had guessed that something like this would happen, so he was not surprised by Ye Qingyu¡¯s behavior. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xiao Tian could hear her aunt¡¯s voice from the family room. ¡°I want to see what¡¯s going on.¡± He was afraid that something bad would happen to his aunt, so he wanted to check it. Long Jingxian and the others followed Xiao Tian because they also wanted to know what was going on. Xiao Tian¡¯s face darkened when he saw Ye Hang and the others. He finally knew the reason why his aunt yelled loudly like that. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Xiao Tian asked coldly. At this moment, Xiao Tian suspected something. The Ye family wanted to ask for his help! He knew what had happened to the Ye family, so there was a high possibility that they wanted to ask for help. Ye Tong and the others lowered their heads. They were embarrassed because they needed help from someone they hated so much. The Xiao family had stated that they would not help the Ye family no matter what, so Xiao Tian was their only hope now. ¡°Xiao Tian, please help us.¡± Ye Hang bowed his head. ¡°Please help the Ye family, or else the Ye family will disappearter.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten what you have done to us? You even kidnaped my mother and aunt a few days ago. What makes you think I will help you?¡± of course, Xiao Tian would not help them because he wanted the Ye family to disappear from this world. ¡°I will do anything as long as you agree to help the Ye family.¡± Ye Hang responded instantly. ¡°Please, help the Ye family.¡± Ye Hang regretted everything. If he had known that the Ye family¡¯s fate would be in Xiao Tian¡¯s hands, he would not have kicked him out of the Ye family a few years ago. He would treat him nicely because Xiao Tian was the only one who could save the Ye family now. Ye Xueyin turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. ¡°Tian¡­¡± ¡°Mother, don¡¯t say anything!¡± Xiao Tian did not want his mother to help them. ¡°But¡­¡± Ye Xueyin felt pity when she saw Ye Hang and the others. ¡°No buts!¡± Xiao Tian always granted her wish, but not this time. Shi Fei and the others did not say anything and only stared at Xiao Tian. Even though they were his women, but they did not dare to get involved in this matter because it was rted to the Ye family. ¡°Nephew Xiao, please forgive us.¡± Ye Bao and Ye Tong said in unison. Like Ye Hang, they were bowing their heads. They could not anger Xiao Tian because their fate was in his hands now. ¡°In the past, you kicked us out of the Ye family and told us that we were no longer part of the Ye family, so why are you asking for my help?¡± Xiao Tian wanted to make fun of Ye Hang and the others. ¡°In the past, you behaved arrogantly and mighty but here, you are bowing your head before me. Isn¡¯t this funny?¡± He then continued, ¡°The head of the Ye family is lowering his head before a young man. Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing face? What if someone else see what you are doing?¡± Xiao Tian loved it! He loved it because he could make fun of the Ye family. ¡®My predecessor, did you see this? The family you hate so much is bowing their heads before me right now?¡¯ His predecessor also hated the Ye family because they had made their life full of misery in the past. Shi Fei almostughed when she saw what was going on. ¡®Little brother is indeed a bad young man!¡¯ She did not feel sorry because the Ye family dared to kidnap Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu a few days ago. ¡°Please help us! We will do anything as long as you agree to help us.¡± Ye Hang repeated his words, hoping Xiao Tian would change his mind. ¡°Yes, we will do anything.¡± Ye Tong and the others said in unison. At this moment, Ye Ming and Ye Hedong were shaking with embarrassment. They had caused trouble for Xiao Tian a few times, but here, they were bowing their heads before him. They even needed to bow their heads when they talked as if they were talking to a king. ¡°Ye Ming, Ye Hedong, why are you lowering your head too?¡± Xiao Tian inquired, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to cause trouble for me anymore? Just like you did to me at the Xing family event.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t dare.¡± Ye Ming and Ye Hedong replied in unison. ¡°We were so stupid at that time, so please forgive us, cousin Xiao.¡± ¡°You said you would do anything, right?¡± Xiao Tian wanted to keep humiliating them. ¡°Yes.¡± at this moment, Ye Hang thought Xiao Tian agreed to help them. ¡°Yes. We will do anything as long as you agree to help us.¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s lips curled up into a grin. ¡°Then first, how about kneeling before me and apologizing?¡± Chapter 1318: Humiliating the Ye Family Part 1 Chapter 1318: Humiliating the Ye Family Part 1 Xiao Tian¡¯s lips curled up into a grin. ¡°Then first, how about kneeling before me and apologizing?¡± Ye Hang and the others widened their eyes for a second. Even though they knew something like this would happen, but hearing it directly from Xiao Tian¡¯s mouth still stunned them. Since they arrived at his house, they had been bowing their heads, but he was still not satisfied and told them to kneel before him. This was too much! First, they were older than him. Andst, they were his senior and his family. Asking them to kneel before him was too cruel. Sure, they knew they had done many cruel things to Xiao Tian and his family, but he should not tell them to kneel before him. When Ye Hang and the others were still standing, Xiao Tian uttered, ¡°Hmm? What are you doing? Why are you still not kneeling in front of me? Don¡¯t you want me to help you?¡± Shi Fei and the others covered their mouth and giggled. ¡®He is so bad!¡¯ They did not expect him to order Ye Hang and the others to kneel before him. Ye Hang and the others exchanged a nce. ¡®We have no other choice! This is for the Ye family.¡¯ Even though they would lose their dignity, but they had to do it. Bang! Ye Hang and the others dropped to their knees. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Xiao Tianughed loudly when he saw Ye Hang and the others kneeling in front of him. ¡®My predecessor, did you see it? They are kneeling before me now! I have made them regret their actions.¡¯ At this moment, he really wanted his predecessor to see what was happening. Xiao Tian stoppedughing and spoke, ¡°Now beg for forgiveness! Apologize to my mother and aunt too.¡± ¡°Tian, this is enough.¡± Ye Xueyin uttered, ¡°You don¡¯t need to humiliate them anymore. This is enough.¡± Xiao Tian ignored his mother¡¯s words. ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and apologize!¡± ¡°Xiao Tian, we are sorry for what we have done to you until now. We are wrong, so please forgive us.¡± Ye Hang and the others said in unison. ¡°Please forgive us and help the Ye family.¡± After apologizing to Xiao Tian, they also apologized to Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu. ¡°Xueyin, Qingyu, we knew we made a huge mistake in the past. We knew that we did cruel things to you in the past.¡± They then continued, ¡°However, we can¡¯t turn back time and correct it now. We only hope that you will have a big heart to forgive all our mistakes. Please forgive us.¡± ¡°I refused!¡± Ye Qingyu responded, ¡°ce your head on the floor and repeat it again.¡± Ye Hang and the others did what they were told. ¡°Xueyin, Qingyu, our mistakes to you two is as big as mountain and as deep as sea, but we hope you to have a big heart to forgive all of our mistakes. Please forgive us.¡± Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu did not say a word and only stared at them. *Ten seconds¡­twenty seconds¡­fifty seconds¡­ It had been sixty seconds since Ye Hang and the others knelt before Xiao Tian. ¡°You can raise your head.¡± Xiao Tian uttered. Ye Hang and the others were relieved after hearing his words. But when they were about to stand up, Xiao Tian said again, ¡°I only told you to raise your head. I never allowed you to stand up.¡± Ye Hang and the others dropped to their knees again. ¡®How long are we going to stay in this position?¡¯ They did not dare to stand up because Xiao Tian did not allow it. ¡°Because you have apologized to us, now I want you not to disturb us forever from today onwards.¡± Xiao Tian did not want to meet Ye Hang anymore because it could bring bad memories. ¡°But you agree to help us, right?¡± Ye Hang wanted to hear Xiao Tian¡¯s reply directly. Xiao Tian touched his chin before answering, ¡°Hmmm? I will think about it.¡± Of course, he did not want to help them because he only wanted to humiliate them. After all, he loved humiliating people he disliked or hated. ¡°But we already did what you wanted.¡± Ye Hang wanted to hear Xiao Tian¡¯s answer directly. He promised to help them if he knelt before him and apologized. That was why he wanted Xiao Tian to keep his promise. ¡°Why are you making a face like that?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°Nephew Xiao, you promised to help us earlier! You can¡¯t break your word.¡± Ye Bao and Ye Tong said in unison. ¡°Did I promise to help you earlier? I remembered that I never said something like helping you.¡± Xiao Tian never promised to help them. He only ordered them to kneel and apologize. ¡°But you said you would help us if we knelt before you and apologized.¡± Ye Hang wanted Xiao Tian to change his mind. ¡°Hey, I only told you to kneel before me and apologize.¡± Xiao Tian responded, ¡°I never said I would help you earlier.¡± Ye Hang and the others gritted their teeth. Xiao Tian had humiliated them, and here, he said he did not want to help them. They even had knelt before him and apologized. They had endured the humiliation, but Xiao Tian yed with them. They could not ept it. They did not want to ept it. ¡°I will help you.¡± Ye Xueyin spoke abruptly. ¡°Tian, you have made them kneel before us and apologize, so let¡¯s help them.¡± Ye Hang and the others turned their heads towards Ye Xueyin. At this moment, they realized that Ye Xueyin was their only hope of changing Xiao Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Xueyin, please help us change your son¡¯s mind.¡± Ye Bao and the others said in unison. Ye Xueyin was Xiao Tian¡¯s mother, and they knew that he really loved his mother, so they hoped he would not refuse his mother¡¯s wish. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at his mother. ¡®I knew something like this would happen.¡¯ Chapter 1319: Humiliating the Ye Family Part 2 Chapter 1319: Humiliating the Ye Family Part 2 Ye Xueyin turned her head to look at her son. ¡°Tian¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to help them. They don¡¯t deserve it!¡± Xiao Tian refused instantly. ¡°Mother, have you forgotten what they have done to us? They were the reason why we had such a miserable life in the past.¡± ¡°But they had knelt down before us and apologized.¡± Ye Xueyin knew how much Xiao Tian hated the Ye family. ¡°At least, help them once.¡± ¡°Big sis, you are too kind to them.¡± Ye Qingyu agreed with Xiao Tian¡¯s decision. ¡°They don¡¯t deserve our help. Have you forgotten what they did to us a few days ago?¡± ¡°But Ye family is our father¡¯s family.¡± Ye Xueyin told her young sister the reason why she wanted to help the Ye family. ¡°We also grew up in the Ye family. There are so many memories in the Ye family, including the memories with our parents.¡± What Ye Xueyin said was right. There were so many memories in the Ye family. After all, they grew up in the Ye family. ¡°Yes. Please help us once.¡± Ye Hang uttered, ¡°After that, we promise that we won¡¯t disturb you ever again, forever.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. We won¡¯t disturb you forever.¡± Ye Tong and the others said in unison. ¡°Nephew Xiao, we even don¡¯t have a ce to stay.¡± Ye Bao uttered, ¡°Could you have pity on us?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what pity is, so I won¡¯t pity you.¡± at this moment, Xiao Tian found an idea to humiliate them again. ¡®Let¡¯s do that.¡¯ He suddenly found an idea to get the Ye family¡¯sst business and humiliate them. Ye Hang and the others wore sad faces when Xiao Tian said he would not help them. He was their only hope of saving the Ye family, so they were sad. ¡°Ehm!¡± Xiao Tian cleared his throat. ¡°Because I¡¯m a kind young man, I decided to help you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ye Hang and the others¡¯ faces turned happy. Ye Xueyin and the others were startled by Xiao Tian¡¯s words. ¡°Tian, why did you change your mind?¡± Ye Qingyu did not want Xiao Tian to help the Ye family. Shi Fei touched her chin. ¡®Why do I feel like he is nning something bad?¡¯ She suddenly suspected that Xiao Tian would do something bad to the Ye family members again. ¡°You want money, right?¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian took his wallet and dropped his money to the floor. ¡°Here, you can take it.¡± Shi Fei giggled when she saw what Xiao Tian was doing. ¡®I knew it! Little brother is indeed a bad man!¡¯ Previously, Xiao Tian had humiliated the Ye family members, so she did not expect him to do that again. Long Jingxian and the others tried their best not tough. Ye Qingyu nodded her head in satisfaction. ¡®This is the right thing to do.¡¯ She approved Xiao Tian¡¯s actions. Ye Hang and the others exchanged a nce. Even though they were pleased because Xiao Tian decided to help them, but his way of helping them was so cruel. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take the money? It¡¯s 500,000 Yuan, you know? If it¡¯s not enough, I can add again.¡± Xiao Tian took another 500,000 Yuan and dropped it to the floor. ¡°There! It¡¯s one million Yuan now. Do you still not want it?¡± If he added his Eternal Beautypany, Xiao Tian had more than 500,000,000 Yuan now, so 1,000,000 Yuan was nothing for him. ¡°Tian¡­¡± Ye Xueyin also did not expect him to humiliate them again. ¡°Hmm? Still not enough?¡± Xiao Tian threw another 500,000 Yuan. ¡°There! It¡¯s 1,500,000 Yuan, you know?¡± Ye Hang and the others wanted to take the money immediately. One and a half million Yuan was a lot of money. They could buy an ordinary house and still be able to save a million Yuanter. Even though they could not save theirst business because it would fall into the Feng family¡¯s hands, they could live for more than a year with one million. Because they had ten people in the Ye family, they needed fifty thousand Yuan per month, so one million Yuan could make them live for twenty months. One year and eight months! Yes, they could live for one year and eight months with one million Yuan. They could save more than one million Yuan if they bought a cheaper house. They also had little savings, so they could live for two and a half years to three years if they took the money. In these three years, they could look for a new job and start a new life. They believed that they could survive with that money. ¡°Hmm? You are really greedy, huh? Here, another five hundred Yuan.¡± Xiao Tian threw another five hundred Yuan in front of them. Two million Yuan! Xiao Tian threw two million Yuan! Even though his way was bad and cruel, it was still money. ¡®Two million Yuan!¡¯ Ye Hang and the others stared at the money in front of them. Xiao Tian¡¯s lips curled up into a grin. ¡°Hey, if you don¡¯t take the money, I will let other people take itter.¡± At this moment, Xiao Tian¡¯s women discovered a new side of him. They finally knew that Xiao Tian loved humiliating people he disliked or hated! ¡°Why don¡¯t you take the money? Isn¡¯t this what you came to my house for?¡± even though Ye Qingyu hated wasting money, but she loved it when they could keep humiliating the Ye family. Ye Xueyin looked at Xiao Tian before returning her attention to the Ye family again. ¡®Tian¡­¡¯ Even though Xiao Tian¡¯s method of helping them was too cruel, but with two million Yuan, the Ye family would not disappear from the world. Sure, she also hated the Ye family, but she did not want her father¡¯s family to disappear from the world. ¡°We want it.¡± Ye Hang responded, ¡°We will take it.¡± ¡°Yes. We will take it now.¡± Ye Tong and the others added. When Ye Hang wanted to take the money, Xiao Tian stepped on his hand. ¡°Did I say you can take the money with your hands? Use your mouth to take the money!¡± Chapter 1320: Humiliating the Ye Family Part 3 Chapter 1320: Humiliating the Ye Family Part 3 When Ye Hang wanted to take the money, Xiao Tian stomped into his hand. ¡°Did I say you can take the money with your hands? Use your mouth to take the money!¡± Ye Hang and the others lifted their heads to look at Xiao Tian. Dog! He wanted to treat them like dogs! Xiao Tian wanted them to behave like dogs! Previously, Xiao Tian told them to kneel before him and apologize, and now, he wanted them to act like dogs. He kept humiliating them since they arrived at his house! ¡°I won¡¯t let you take my money if you use your hands.¡± In Xiao Tian¡¯s eyes, the Ye family members were dogs because they did cruel things to them and still dared to ask for his help. He did not care about their feelings. After all, the loser had to listen to the winner, and in this case, the Ye family was the loser while he was the winner. ¡°Nephew Xiao, isn¡¯t this too much?¡± Ye Bao inquired. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Xiao Tian responded, ¡°If you want the money, you have to take it using your mouth. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about taking the money.¡± Ye Hang and the others gritted their teeth again. ¡®We have no other choice. We need this money.¡¯ Theymunicated through their eyes. They had lost their dignity when they knelt before Xiao Tian, so they should no longer think about their dignity. After all, they had lost it since they arrived at Xiao Tian¡¯s house. Ye Ming and the others opened their mouths before finally taking the money using their mouths. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Xiao Tianughed in satisfaction when he saw them picking up his money like dogs. ¡®My predecessor, did you see this? Look! They are like dogs now.¡¯ Even though he would lose two million Yuan, but he did not mind it. Like Xiao Tian, Ye Qingyu also loved it when they could humiliate the Ye family members. ¡®They are indeed like dogs.¡¯ She believed that she would sleep wellter. Ye Hang and the others could only suppress their anger when Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyuughed at them. They were the loser, so Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu had the right to act like that. ¡°Now that you have taken the money, leave!¡± Xiao Tian ordered them to get out of his sight. Ye Hang and the others instantly left. ¡°Hahaha. I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m so happy today!¡± Xiao Tianughed in satisfaction. ¡°Hah! Taking revenge is indeed sweet!¡± When they returned to the family room, Mu Ai walked toward Xiao Tian. ¡°Big brother, what took you so long?¡± Xiao Tian immediately carried Mu Ai. ¡°My daughter, you father is so happy today! Say, do you want something?¡± Mu Ai turned her head to look at her mother, ¡°Mother, big brother is acting weird again.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Long Jingxian giggled. ¡°Xiao Tian, she is still not your daughter yet.¡± But even so, she was pleased when Xiao Tian called Mu Ai his daughter. Xiao Tian walked toward Feng Yu. ¡°Feng Yu,e here and hug your father.¡± ¡°You are not my father!¡± Feng Yu said without caring about his feelings. Xiao Tian¡¯s heart was filled with happiness, so her words did not hurt him. After sitting next to her, he uttered, ¡°Don¡¯t be so cruel like that to your father. You should try to act nicely to me. After all, I¡¯m your future father.¡± ¡°I will repeat my words again. You are not my father.¡± Feng Yu repeated her words. Xiao Tian instantly put Mu Ai on the couch. After that, he grabbed Ling Xing Xue¡¯s right hand before finally speaking, ¡°Little Xue, your daughter¡¯s words give me emotional damage, so you have to take responsibility now.¡± ¡°Alright. I will take responsibility.¡± Lin Xing Xue smiled softly. Of course, he knew the meaning of his words. There were two ways for her to take responsibility. First, she had to lovey-dovey with him. Andst, she had to have sex with him. She was fine with both of them, so she would take full responsibility. After stepping into his room, Xiao Tian did not immediately do anything to Lin Xing Xue; instead, he ordered his underlings to take back his money from the Ye family. There was no way he would let the Ye family take his money. There were two reasons why he threw two million Yuan at them earlier. First, it was to humiliate them. Andst, he didn¡¯t want to worry his mother. His mother would think that he gave the Ye family two million Yuan, and the Ye family would be able to survive for the next three years without working. During these three years, Ye Xueyin was sure they could start over and find a job. ¡°Remember to hide your face and wear ck clothes as well.¡± Xiao Tian told his underlings to hide their identities. ¡°Understood, leader.¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s underling replied. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Tian crawled onto the bed. ¡°Sorry for making you wait, my little Xue.¡± However, when Xiao Tian was about to kiss her lips, Lin Xing Xue ced her right index finger on his lips. ¡°Are you nning on taking your money back from them?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°They had done many cruel things to us until now, so there is no way I would let them use my money. They even kidnaped my mother and aunt a few days ago.¡± Of course, Lin Xing Xue understood Xiao Tian¡¯s actions. Ye Qingyu had told them everything, so she knew what the Ye family had done to Xiao Tian. ¡°Forget about the Ye family and let¡¯s enjoy ourselves.¡± Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°Remember, you have to take responsibility because your daughter has given me emotional damage.¡± Of course, Xiao Tian was joking around when he med Feng Yu because he only wanted to take advantage of the situation. ¡°You keep saying emotional damage and emotional damage. You only want to take advantage of the situation, right?¡± Lin Xing Xue knew Xiao Tian¡¯s personality well, so she could guess what he had in mind. ¡°It seems like you can read my mind now. Then, I won¡¯t hide my intention anymore. I want to eat you now.¡± Xiao Tian was talking with one of his women, so he decided to tell the truth. He was also sure that Lin Xing Xue would not refuse his wish because she also loved having sex with him. No, he made her love sex! To his surprise, Lin Xing Xue suddenly took off her T-shirt and unhooked her bras. ¡°Come here and eat me.¡± ¡°Then I will eat you now.¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian kissed Lin Xing Xue passionately. ¡ª¨C At this moment, all the Ye family members were in the cars. All of them had happy smiles on their faces. Sure, Xiao Tian humiliated them earlier, but they no longer cared about it because they got two million Yuan from Xiao Tian. Two million Yuan! With that two million Yuan, they could make a better future. As their hearts were filled with happiness, two cars suddenly stopped them. And the people in these two cars were none other than Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings. Chapter 1321: Beating Ye Hang and the Others Chapter 1321: Beating Ye Hang and the Others Ye Hang and the others got out of their cars. They were furious! They were enraged because Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings suddenly stopped their cars in front of theirs. It was dangerous. They could get into an ident if they did not stop the car on time. That was why they wanted to scold Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings. Seven of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings got out of their cars. They did not bring their weapons because they knew that Ye Hang and the others were not martial artists. Actually, one or two people were enough to deal with Ye Hang and the others, but Xiao Tian ordered them to execute the n with seven people. Ye Hang and others were stunned when they saw Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings. Terror overtook their faces because they knew that Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings were bad people. Xiao Tian¡¯s subordinates wore ninja clothes because he told them to hide their identities. ¡°Who¡­who are you?¡± Ye Hang suppressed his fear. All of them were not martial artists, so they knew what would happen if they fought. Houmei still had not returned to the Ye family, so no one could protect them. Of course, they still had no idea that Houmei had already been killed by the Silver Foxdy. ¡°We came to teach you a lesson.¡± Mu Hou said what Xiao Tian told him to. ¡°Yourpany has made our boss lose several million Yuan, so he wants to teach you a lesson.¡± Previously, Xiao Tian had told them what they had to do, so they knew what they should do. ¡°Your boss? Who is your boss?¡± Ye Bao knew there were several people who invested several million Yuan into hispany, so he didn¡¯t know who their boss was. All previous major shareholders invested more than two million Yuan, so there were more than five people who could be suspected. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± Chun Hua responded coldly. ¡°Beat them!¡± ¡°Aghh¡­¡± ¡°Aggh¡­¡± ¡°Agghh¡­¡± Ye Hang and the others were not martial artists, so Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings could beat them easily. It took them less than a minute to beat Ye Hang and the others. Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings beat Ye Ming, Ye Hedong, and Ye Hang more than the others because Xiao Tian hated them so much. ¡°Look! They have a lot of money in the car.¡± One of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings pretended as if she did not know that Ye Ming and the others had money in their cars. ¡°There is also a lot of money in this car.¡± Another member of the Blue Ice Lotus gang uttered. ¡°No! Don¡¯t take our money!¡± Ye Hang and the others tried to protect their money, but they got beaten up by Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings again. However, they did not give up and still tried their best to protect their money. They had endured a humiliation to get that money, so they tried their best to protect it. Bang! Chun Hua kicked Ye Bao. ¡°Take all the money!¡± Mu Hou uttered, ¡°We will give the money to our bosster.¡± ¡°NO!¡± Ye Tong and the others shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t take our money!¡± ¡°I will use this money aspensation.¡± Of course, Mu Hou would not listen to their words. After taking the money, they left. Ye Hang and the others sat while looking at their cars. Their hearts were filled with sadness. They had endured a humiliation to get that money, but now, Mu Hou and the others snatched it from them. ¡°God, do you want my Ye family to disappear from this world?¡± Ye Hang said in sadness. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Lin Xing Xue¡¯s Bedroom. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± Lin Xing Xue¡¯s room was filled with her wails. Sex! Yes, she was currently having sex with Xiao Tian in her room. Previously, Feng Yu¡¯s words caused him emotional damage, so he asked Lin Xing Xue tofort him. One thing led to another, and they ended up having sex in her room, or more precisely, they were having sex in the doggy style. Of course, they did a lot of sex positions earlier, but they ended up in doggy style again. Xiao Tian¡¯s hands were currently on Lin Xing Xue¡¯s slender waist. The me of lust within him grew bigger when Lin Xing Xue¡¯s cries entered his ears. As he was enjoying Lin Xing Xue¡¯s wet vagina, his smartphone suddenly rang. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ Usually, he always ignored his smartphone when he was having sex with his women, but he decided to pick up the phone this time because he knew it was from his underling. ¡°Hmmm??¡± Lin Xing Xue turned her head to look at him. Because Xiao Tian did not pull his penis out of her pussy, his penis moved in an unusual move when he picked up his smartphone. ¡®He is picking up the phone?!¡¯ She was startled because he usually did not do that. ¡°Did the n go smoothly?¡± Xiao Tian asked after picking up the phone. Of course, he knew that Mu Hou wanted to give his report because he ordered Mu Hou and his underlings to take back his money from the Ye family earlier. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± Lin Xing Xue had tried her best to hold back her cries, but she failed. Xiao Tian was still sliding his huge penis in and out of her pussy continuously, so she let out countless seductive cries. ck lines formed on Mu Hou¡¯s forehead when he heard Lin Xing Xue¡¯s cries through his smartphone. ¡®He is having sex?!¡¯ He did not expect Xiao Tian to still pick up the phone when he was having sex with one of his women. ¡°Boss, we have taken back your money from the Ye family.¡± Mu Hou tried his best to behave normally. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Hmmm¡­Hmmm.¡± Lin Xing Xue suddenly felt as if someone was watching them having sex. That was why her body suddenly turned hotter, and she could not hold back her moan anymore. Xiao Tian was startled. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ Lin Xing Xue¡¯s pussy suddenly became much tighter. His lips curled up into a grin. ¡°Good! I will take back my money tomorrow because it is alreadyte now.¡± Lin Xing Xue widened her eyes. ¡®Tian, you are so bad!¡¯ She covered her mouth, hoping it could suppress her cries. However, she failed to suppress her wails because Xiao Tian moved his waist faster. It was as if he wanted Mu Hou to hear her cries through his phone. She did not know why Xiao Tian did something like that. He had never done it before, so she wanted to know the reason why he did something like this. ¡°Alright. We will keep the money safe.¡± Mu Hou was afraid that he would get aroused if he kept hearing Lin Xing Xue¡¯s wails, so he wanted to end the call immediately. ¡°Alright.¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian hung up the phone and threw it on the bed. ¡°Little Xue, did that excite you?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± Lin Xing Xue inquired, ¡°I¡¯m sure he could hear everything earlier.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Mu Hou won¡¯t tell anyone about it.¡± He dared to do that because he believed Mu Hou would not spread it. Lin Xing Xue sighed. ¡®Sometimes, he is so careless.¡¯ Even though Xiao Tian always nned everything before doing something, but sometimes, he was so careless. Xiao Tian pulled out his penis out of Lin Xing Xue¡¯s pussy andy on his back. ¡°Little Xue, get on top of me now.¡± Chapter 1322: Someone Stole My Laptop Chapter 1322: Someone Stole My Laptop Xiao Tian pulled his penis out of Lin Xing Xue¡¯s pussy andy on his back. ¡°Little Xue, get on top of me now.¡± Lin Xing Xue wasted no time and immediately positioned her pussy right above Xiao Tian¡¯s erect cock. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± she shut her eyes when she lowered her body. And then, her room was filled with her cries again. ¡°Today is a wonderful day!¡± Xiao Tian smiled from ear to ear. He was thrilled because many good things had happened today. Due to how happy he was, he was paralyzed with happiness. ¡°Are you happy because we just had sex or because you could humiliate the Ye family earlier?¡± Lin Xing Xue asked curiously. ¡°Both of them! I¡¯m thrilled because I could have sex with my gorgeous lover and also humiliate the Ye family.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡®It was a pity that my predecessor could not see how I humiliated the Ye family.¡¯ He added in his head. ¡°Does that mean the Ye family endured the humiliation for nothing?¡± she knew that Xiao Tian had ordered his underlings to take back his money. ¡°That¡¯s right. But they deserve it!¡± Xiao Tian did not feel sorry for tricking the Ye family because they did many cruel things to his predecessor. Ling Xing Xue did not say anything because what Xiao Tian said was right. ¡°Forget about them.¡± Xiao Tian uttered, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep now.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Xing Xue nodded her head. Then they slept. ¡ª¨C The following morning, Xiao Tian traveled to his gang after breakfast. There were two reasons why he went to his gang. First, it was to take back his money, andst, he wanted to carry out his new n. ¡°Mu Hou, Chun Hua, follow me.¡± Xiao Tian uttered, ¡°Ah, bring your masks too. I want to go using my other identity.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mu Hou and Chun Hua replied in unison. As usual, his subordinates greeted him when he arrived at hispany. Xiao Tian immediately called Liang Jun after entering his office. ¡°Do you have any orders for me, sir?¡± Liang Jun did not know why Xiao Tian suddenly called him to his office. ¡°Liang Jun, let¡¯s go to the Ye familypany and buy theirpany.¡± Xiao Tian revealed his intention. Liang Jun was surprised. Not only Liang Jun but Mu Hou and Chun Hua were also startled because Xiao Tian did not say anything about it earlier. ¡°Let¡¯s create Eternal Group.¡± Xiao Tian added. ¡°I have created Star Group, now I want to make Eternal Group.¡± He would not stop expanding his business until he became the wealthiest person in China. He would keep growing his business until China was filled with hispany. The Ye family¡¯s business was on the verge of bankruptcy, so he could buy their business cheaply. ¡°Understood.¡± Liang Jun replied instantly. Without waiting for another second, they traveled to the Ye familypany. ¡ª- Xiao Tian was currently in Ye Tong¡¯s office. Ye Tong was pleasantly surprised when he knew the reason why Xiao Tian came to hispany. Due to how happy he was, he immediately called Ye Bao and the others. Of course, their faces were still filled with bruises. ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m sorry for being rude, but what happened to you and the other members of the Ye family? Your face is¡­.¡± Xiao Tian did not finish his words on purpose. Of course, he pretended to know nothing because it could raise suspicion. And he was Qing Feng now, not Xiao Tian. ¡°Ah, this? Well, seven robbers tried to steal something from our housest night, so we got these bruises because we fought them. Of course, we won and the robbers are in prison now.¡± Ye Tong decided to lie because he did not want the Ye family to lose face. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Bao added, ¡°Even though they had seven people, but we managed to beat them.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Ye Hang nodded his head. Xiao Tian, Chun Hua, and Mu Hou tried their best not tough. Chun Hua and Mu Hou were the ones who beat themst night, but Ye Tong and the others dared to lie to them. ¡°I see.¡± Xiao Tian responded, ¡°I know a good hospital in Beijing. If you want, I can rmend itter.¡± ¡°No, no. It¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Tong and the others refused instantly. They had no money, so they refused instantly. This was the reason why they did not go to the hospital. ¡°Mr. Qing, do you really want to buy ourpany?¡± even though Xiao Tian had stated the purpose of hising to theirpany, Ye Hang still asked that question because he wanted to hear it again. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tian nodded his head. ¡°We can talk about the priceter. I want to know about thepany first.¡± At this moment, Ye Hang and the others remembered something. The Feng family wanted theirpany too! ¡°Mr. Qing, we are willing to sell ourpany to you, but¡­.¡± Ye Hang did not know what to say. This was a golden opportunity to get a lot of money, so he did not want to lose this chance. But, they had no idea what to do if the Feng family suddenly came to themter. They were in a tight situation! ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Ye?¡± Xiao Tian pretended as if he knew nothing. ¡®Ah, so it¡¯s about the Feng family, huh?¡¯ Of course, he knew about it because he had investigated everything before. ¡°Mr. Qing, can youe again tomorrow? We need to prepare something if we want to sell ourpany to you.¡± Ye Hang spoke politely. ¡°Ah, we don¡¯t mind if you want to meet at yourpany.¡± They knew that Qing Feng was the owner of the Eternal Beautypany because he was in the category of rich people in Shanghai. ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Tian agreed instantly. ¡°I wille to yourpany again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thank you for understanding us, Mr. Qing.¡± Ye Hang and the others bowed their heads to Xiao Tian. After Xiao Tian left, Ye Hang and the others began to discuss their problem. ¡°Father, we should sell ourpany to Mr Qing, but what about the Feng family?¡± Ye Tong inquired. Chapter 1323: Someone Stole My Laptop. Damn! Chapter 1323: Someone Stole My Laptop. Damn! All the Ye family members were currently in Ye Tong¡¯s office. There was one reason why they suddenly gathered in Ye Tong¡¯s office. They were discussing their family¡¯s future! Previously, Xiao Tian came to theirpany, saying he wanted to buy theirpany. Of course, they were willing to sell theirpany because they needed money. However, they had one problem. The Feng family also wanted theirpany! But unlike Xiao Tian, who would buy theirpany, the Feng family wanted to take theirpany without giving anything. In short, the Feng family wanted to snatch theirpany. If the Feng family were not rich and influential, they would have sold theirpany to Xiao Tian by now, but they could not do that. ¡°Father, what should we do now?¡± of course, Ye Tong would love to sell theirpany to Xiao Tian, but he needed their approval first. ¡°I want to sell ourpany to Mr. Qing, but what should we do about the Feng family?¡± Ye Hang also had the same thought as Ye Tong. ¡°Just sell thepany to Mr. Qing.¡± Ye Bao voiced out his opinion. ¡°We would get a lot of money if we sold ourpany to Mr. Qing, but we would get nothing if we followed the Feng family¡¯s words. Even a child knows the answer.¡± ¡°But what if the Feng familye to uster?¡± Ye Rou Bing inquired, ¡°Even though we are the owner of thepany, but ourpany is under the Feng family¡¯s control now.¡± *Silence¡­ The entire area dropped into a dead silence. ¡°Family head, how about we discuss this with Mr. Qing tomorrow? Maybe he can find a solutionter.¡± Ye Houteng gave a piece of advice. ¡°Father, just sell thepany to Mr. Qing.¡± Ye Bao repeated his words. ¡°We will regret it if we don¡¯t do that. Remember, we only have a little savings now.¡± What Ye Bao said was right. They even still had not investigated the people who attacked them and took their moneyst night. ¡°But what if the Feng family do something to uster?¡± Ye Hang inquired. ¡°We will fight them!¡± Ye Bao answered instantly. ¡°We will starve to death if we give ourpany to the Feng family, so whatever we do the result will be the same.¡± He continued, ¡°I would rather die in fight than die in cowardice. Isn¡¯t that right, brothers, sisters?¡± Ye Bao said the right thing for the first time in a few days. Sure, they could die against the Feng family, but they would also die if they gave theirpany to the Feng family. That was why selling theirstpany to Xiao Tian was better than giving theirpany to the Feng family. ¡°I agreed!¡± Ye Tong agreed with Ye Bao¡¯s words. The others also nodded their heads. Shijianpany was theirpany, not the Feng family¡¯spany. ¡°Alright. We will sell thepany to Mr. Qing tomorrow.¡± Ye Hang decided to sell theirpany to Xiao Tian. ¡®I hope I did not choose the wrong option.¡¯ He added in his mind. The next day at 09:00 am, Xiao Tian came to Shijianpany again. Like yesterday, they discussed the price and etc. At the same time, the Feng family was on their way to the Shijianpany. They were enraged when they learned that Ye Hang wanted to sell thepany to Xiao Tian. In their eyes, the Shijianpany had be the Feng family¡¯spany. That was why they were furious at the Ye family. ¡°Mr. Ye, I am willing to buy Shijianpany for 15,000,000 Yuan.¡± Xiao Tian stated. ¡°Mr. Qing, can you increase the price? Even though ourpany is in crisis, but thispany is very big and already has a name in the past.¡± even though Ye Hang was delighted, but he did not show it on his face. This was the rule in selling something! Ye Tong and the others also asked Xiao Tian to raise the price. Xiao Tian gave in. ¡°Alright. 16,000,000 Yuan? How is it? This is the highest price I can offer.¡± Actually, the value of Shijianpany was more than 16,000,000 Yuan, but Xiao Tian said some thingscking about Shijianpany, causing Ye family members to think it was already a high price. Ye Hang and the others exchanged a nce. ¡®Let¡¯s take it. 16,000,000 Yuan is already good and we can start a new life with this money.¡¯ Theymunicated through their eyes. Ye Hang returned his attention to Xiao Tian again, ¡°We ag-¡° Bang! The door was flung open before Ye Hang could finish his words. Xiao Tian and the others instantly turned their heads toward the source of the sound. Feng family! The one who kicked the door was none other than Feng Weize, the head of the Feng family. Of course, he did note alone. There were Feng family members on both sides of him; Feng Jingwen, Yi Hualing, and Feng Niu. The feeling of deep fear suddenly arose within the hearts of the Ye family members. ¡®Feng family?!¡¯ They instantly surpassed their fear because their family¡¯s future was at strike. ¡°Ye family, what the fuck are you doing?¡± Feng Weize roared angrily at the Ye family members. Unlike the Ye family members, Xiao Tian still behaved normally. Even though the Feng family was from an upper-ss family, he was not afraid of them. ¡°Boss, should I beat them now?¡± Mu Hou, who was standing behind Xiao Tian, asked in a low voice. Xiao Tian did not answer Mu Hou¡¯s question, but he gave a sign to stay still. It was not the right time to get involved, so he wanted to see it first. ¡°How dare they behave like that in front of us?¡± Chun Hua mused angrily. As for Liang Jun, he only looked at the Ye family and Feng family, like Xiao Tian. He needed to observe the situation first before making a move. ¡°Why do you want to sell mypany to that person?¡± like before, Feng Weize asked angrily. ¡°Exin it to me now!¡± Chapter 1324: Tch! Chapter 1324: Tch! Ye Tong rose to his feet and spoke, ¡°What do you mean by that? Shijianpany is ourpany, not the Feng family¡¯spany.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Shijianpany is ourpany! It¡¯s the Ye family¡¯spany.¡± Ye Bao added. ¡°Now you dare to talk back, huh?¡± their words made Fang Weize even angrier. Xiao Tian¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡®What an amazing sight!¡¯ He loved it when his two enemies fought each other. He saw the Feng family as his enemy because Feng Jingwen was from the Feng family. Of course, he still had no intention of destroying the Feng family. However, he would teach Feng Jingwen a lesson if the opportunity arose. Feng Weize turned his head to look at Xiao Tian. ¡°You, if you want to buy thispany, you need to buy it through me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hear him, Mr. Qing.¡± Ye Tong and Ye Bao spoke in unison. ¡°We are the owner of thispany. We even have ownership documents.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of me anymore, huh? Aren¡¯t you afraid of what will happen to your Ye family?¡± Feng Weize threatened Ye Hang and the others. ¡°Shijianpany is ourstpany, so don¡¯t even think about taking it from us.¡± Ye Bao was not afraid of Feng Weize¡¯s threat. ¡°I would rather die than give ourpany to you.¡± Ye Tong was not afraid of dying because they would also end up dying if they gave theirstpany to the Feng family. ¡°Good! Good!¡± Feng Weize did not expect the Ye family to act bravely like that. ¡°You, do you still want to buy Shijianpany from them?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Xiao Tian replied instantly. ¡°I will buy Shijianpany from the owner, not someone else.¡± ¡°Are you not afraid of my Feng family?¡± Feng Weize tried to scare Xiao Tian. ¡°What is this? Are you threatening me? Do you think I¡¯m afraid of your Feng family? Wait! Are you thinking the Feng family is unrivaled in China?¡± Xiao Tian wanted tough when Feng Weize tried to scare him. ¡°You! How dare you behave like that in front of us, the Feng family?¡± Feng Jingwen was unhappy with Xiao Tian¡¯s behavior. ¡°Don¡¯t you know our family?¡± ¡°Sorry, but I don¡¯t know about the Feng family. I only know Li family, and Xiao family. Is your family equal to these two families?¡± Xiao Tian made fun of Feng Jingwen and the Feng family. ¡°You! You!¡± Feng Jingwen looked at his father. ¡°Father, teach him a lesson! He dares to look down on our Feng family!¡± ¡°Young master Feng, I have a piece of advice to you.¡± Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°Just because your family is an upper ss family doesn¡¯t mean your family is unrivaled!¡± He then continued, ¡°There are many more powerful families than your Feng family in China, like my Qing family. Or does your Feng family want to try my Qing family¡¯s strength?¡± *Silence¡­ The entire area dropped into silence. Qing family! If Shanghai had Li and Xiao families, Beijing had the Qing family. Even though Feng Jingwen and the others had no idea whether Xiao Tian was from the powerful Qing family in Beijing or not, but his words indicated that he was from a powerful family. Since Xiao Tian always wore a mask whenever he pretended to be Qing Feng, no one knew his real identity until now. There were so many rumors about him because of this. And one of the rumors was that he was Qing Feng, the young master of the powerful Qing family from Beijing. Two of Xiao Tian¡¯s bodyguards also seemed like very powerful martial artists, especially his male bodyguard. His male bodyguard gave off an aura as if he was a lion who was silent and waiting for his owner¡¯s orders. Not all families could recruit strong bodyguards, especially a strong bodyguard like Mu Hou. And based on Xiao Tian¡¯s actions, words and behavior, there was a high possibility that he was from the powerful Qing family in Beijing. Xiao Tian¡¯s words even seemed like he did not put the Feng family in his eyes. Sure, the Feng family was powerful and influential, but they were nothingpared to the Qing family from Beijing. Only families like the Xiao family and the Li family could stand on an equal footing with the Qing family. Liang Jun immediately praised Xiao Tian after seeing the expressions of the Feng family members. ¡®As expected of my boss! Just a few words from him can instantly make the powerful Feng family act like rabbits. My boss is indeed a predator!¡¯ He suddenly felt proud because his boss was an amazing young man. The Ye family members became even bolder when they saw Xiao Tian¡¯s mighty and arrogant behavior. Previously, they were worried that Xiao Tian would be afraid of the Feng family. They were relieved that Xiao Tian was such a brave young man. ¡®It seems like he is from a powerful family.¡¯ The Ye family members suddenly wanted to be friends with Xiao Tian because, with this, they would have a strong friend. ¡°Mr. Qing, please forgive my brother¡¯s behavior.¡± Feng Niu broke out the silence. ¡°He did not mean to offend or challenge you. It¡¯s just that he is facing a trouble right now, so he can¡¯t control his emotions.¡± She continued, ¡°He is also not very good with words, so I hope young master Qing will forgive his behavior.¡± Feng Niu was an intelligentdy, so she knew how to act based on the situation. Sure, she knew that her family was powerful, but she also knew that her family was not invincible. Feng Weize only gritted his teeth. ¡®I have to investigate himter.¡¯ Even though he knew that many people had tried to investigate Xiao Tian and failed to get his real identity, but he would still order his subordinates to investigate Xiao Tianter. If he were not from a powerful family, he would teach Xiao Tian a lesson because Xiao Tian dared to humiliate his family. ¡°Because the youngdy of the Feng family said so, then I will forgive him.¡± Xiao Tian praised Feng Niu¡¯s intelligence because she could read the situation and could act based on that. Feng Jingwen turned his head to look at his younger sister. He was annoyed. He was unhappy with her words. Both of them were fighting for the position of head of the family, so her words didn¡¯t help him; instead, her words seemed like insults. Her words seemed like he was a fool who could not control his emotions! This was the reason why he was unhappy with his sister¡¯s words. ¡®Damn it! She takes advantage of the situation again.¡¯ This was not the first time Feng Niu had taken advantage of the situation to insult him. Of course, Feng Niu knew what Feng Jingwen had in mind when he stared at her. ¡®Don¡¯t me me for taking advantage of the situation. It¡¯s because you are stupid and endanger our family.¡¯ She said through her eyes. ¡°Tch! Let¡¯s leave!¡± Feng Weize did not want to be in the same room as Xiao Tian anymore. Chapter 1325: Shut Up! Chapter 1325: Shut Up! After the Feng family left, the Ye family instantly sold theirstpany to Xiao Tian. Happy smiles appeared on their faces after Xiao Tian signed the purchase documents. 16,000,000 Yuan! They would receive 16,000,000 Yuan from Xiao Tian tomorrow. Even though they would no longer own thepany, they could make a better future with 16,000,000 Yuan. Theyughed happily after Xiao Tian left. They expressed their happiness by dancing like crazy people. ¡ª¨C Feng Family House, Living Room. Feng Weize and the others were currently sitting on the couch. Like before, they still wore displeased expressions. They were furious. They were enraged because unpleasant things had happened to them many times today. First, they failed to get the Ye family¡¯spany. The Ye family members were no longer even afraid of them. Second, the Ye family sold theirpany to Xiao Tian. The Ye family dared to sell theirpany to Xiao Tian even after they came to Shijianpany. Andst, Xiao Tian did not put the Feng family in his eyes. He even dared to challenge the Feng family. And what annoyed him most was that they had no idea who Qing Feng was. All this time, many people tried to investigate him, but they always failed. It was as if someone was always cutting off the information. Whenever they were close to obtaining Qing Feng¡¯s identity, the information was always cut off, or they were suddenly killed by someone. ¡°Father, are we going to let him insult our family?¡± Feng Jingwen was still furious because Xiao Tian dared to look down on his family. Sure, they were not the strongest family in Shanghai, but they were still a powerful and influential family. Unlike Feng Jingwen, Feng Niu could control her emotion. ¡°Father, we can¡¯t act recklessly before we know who our enemy is because one mistake can end our family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yi Hualing added, ¡°I agree with Niu. We have to investigate his identity first before making our move.¡± ¡°Mother, why are you saying like that? Isn¡¯t that an act of cowardice?¡± Feng Jingwen disagreed with his mother because, in his eyes, they had to beat people who insulted or looked down on their family. Feng Weize nced at his son. ¡®As I thought, my daughter is better than my son.¡¯ He always observed his daughter and son. Actually, he wanted to pass down his position to his son because he was the oldest and also a male. His daughter was younger than his son and also a female, so it was not a good idea to make her the head of the family. In the Feng family, the head of the family was always a male, not a female! However, he began to waver about his decision after observing them for several years. Unlike his son, who always failed to control his emotion, his daughter always acted based on the situation. She was also not a reckless person. She always investigated everything and made a n before doing something. Sometimes, he hoped that Feng Jingwen was like Feng Niu. ¡®Should I break the family tradition?¡¯ He sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s investigate that Qing Feng¡¯s identity first before making our move. If he is from the Qing family in Beijing, we should forget everything because we can¡¯t touch the Qing family members.¡± Feng Jingwen gritted his teeth after hearing his father¡¯s words. ¡ª¨C At this moment, Xiao Tian and Liang Jun were eating in the VIP area of the Bamboo Restaurant. Mu Hou and Chun Hua were not with them because Xiao Tian had ordered them to return to their base. ¡°Sir, what should we do next? When are we going to start hiring people?¡± Liang Jun inquired. ¡°We will start hiring people tomorrow, and I will leave everything to you.¡± Xiao Tian was busy, so he could not help Liang Jun. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Liang Jun was pleased when Xiao Tian believed in him so much. ¡°I will give you the proposal for our first project. I already have everything in mind, including the designs.¡± Of course, Xiao Tian would use the popr designs from his previous life. The expression of deep shock blossomed on Liang Jun¡¯s face after hearing Xiao Tian¡¯s words. ¡®What? He already has everything in mind?¡¯ Previously, he thought Xiao Tian wanted to buy Shijianpany because it was a cheappany, but now, he knew that he was wrong. He already had everything in mind! He had it all nned beforehand! His every action was pre-calcted. It was not a random act. ¡°Why do you put on such an expression?¡± of course, Xiao Tian had no idea that Liang Jun was praising himself in his mind. ¡°Sir, are you the son of God?¡± Liang Jun asked an unbelievable question. ¡°Son of God? What are you saying? I¡¯m like you, a human being.¡± Xiao Tian still did not know why Liang Jun asked that kind of question. ¡°After all, you can do everything.¡± Liang Jun told Xiao Tian the reason why he asked if Xiao Tian was the son of God or not. ¡°It¡¯s because I always study.¡± Xiao Tian lied to Liang Jun. ¡°You can also do what I can do if you always study. Ah, talking about study, how is your younger sister?¡± ¡°Thanks to you I can give her a better life, sir. I can send her to a good University and no one look down on her anymore.¡± Liang Jun suddenly remembered the first time he met Xiao Tian. At that time, his former boss tried to rape his younger sister. That incident always remained in his heart because he was useless and powerless at that time. Even though Xiao Tian saved them by ident, but he was still d that Xiao Tian was there because he did not know what would happen to them if Xiao Tian did not appear. ¡°Good! If you want, I can let her work in mypany after she graduatester.¡± even though Xiao Tian did not know if Liang Jun¡¯s younger sister was smart or not, but he would let her work in hispany because Liang Jun had contributed a lot to hispany. ¡°Really?¡± Liang Jun was pleasantly surprised after hearing his words. ¡°Yes. I think it¡¯s a good idea to let her work in mypany because with this, you can always protect herter.¡± Xiao Tian did not want something bad to happen to Liang Jun¡¯s sister because she only had Liang Jun in Shanghai. ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Liang Jun responded happily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. I will tell my sister to study harder from today onwards.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t let her study all the time. After all, she is still young.¡± Xiao Tian suddenly remembered Feng Yu because she always studied all the time. He was even worried about her life because what she had in mind was only two things. Her mother and study! Even though he said he would give her a high position in hispany in the future, but she kept studying. ¡°I understand.¡± Liang Jun also agreed with Xiao Tian¡¯s words. Of course, he would still tell his sister to study harder because he did not want to disappoint Xiao Tian. As Xiao Tian was chatting with Liang Jun, a youngdy who had the appearance of an angel walked toward them. Qing Xin! Yes, that youngdy was Qing Xin, the daughter of the Qing family in Beijing. Chapter 1326: Meeting Qing Xiulan Again Chapter 1326: Meeting Qing Xin Again ¡°Oh, I did not expect to meet you here.¡± A voice rang out. Xiao Tian and Liang Jun turned their heads toward the source of the sound. They were shocked, especially Xiao Tian. He believed that he had caused trouble for her a few months ago, but Qing Xin behaved as if they were good friends. When Xiao Tian saw Liang Jun¡¯s face, he said in a low voice. ¡°Liang Jun, manage your eyes and behavior. Don¡¯t embarrass me!¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡± Liang Jun had never seen someone as beautiful as Qing Xin, so he could not control his eyes and behavior when he saw the gorgeousdy in front of him. ¡®An angel!¡¯ Due to how beautiful she was, Liang Jun saw her as an angel who descended from the highest heaven. Of course, Xiao Tian could understand Liang Jun¡¯s feelings because he was also hypnotized by her beauty when he saw Qing Xin for the first time. ¡®What is she doing here?¡¯ He did not expect to meet her at Bamboo Restaurant. Qing Xin sat on the opposite side of Xiao Tian without asking for permission. ¡°It has been quite a while since thest time we met. How are you?¡± Of course, she knew that Qing Feng was Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian¡¯s father and Silver Foxdy had admitted it. They decided to tell the Qing family because many people thought of him as a member of the Qing family. Xiao Tian did not answer her question immediately and looked at the old man who was standing behind her. ¡®A martial artist at the grandmaster stage?¡¯ He then returned his attention to Qing Xin. ¡°He is my new bodyguard. After all, you beat my former bodyguards and they can¡¯t be martial artists anymore now.¡± Qing Xin knew what Xiao Tian had in mind. Liang Jun widened his eyes before finally looking at his young boss. ¡®What? My boss beat the Qing family¡¯s bodyguards?!¡¯ He would not have believed it if he had not heard it from Qing Xin herself. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s tone was not friendly because they were not friends or had a good rtionship. ¡°I came to Shanghai to discuss business with the Li family.¡± Qing Xin gave an honest answer. ¡°Can you not be cold to me? Or are you still angry at me?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry at me? After all, I beat your former bodyguards in the past. They even can¡¯t be martial artists anymore now.¡± Xiao Tian thought Qing Xin hated him because he beat up her bodyguards in the past. That was why he was shocked when she still acted friendly to him. She should be angry with him because he had tarnished the reputation of the Qing family. ¡°I¡¯m not angry at you. I realized it was my mistake because I did not investigate everything first.¡± Qing Xin¡¯s father even scolded her for her stupid actions. ¡°That¡¯s why I hope you won¡¯t angry at me anymore.¡± ¡°¡­Sure.¡± From his point of view, it was better to have a good rtionship with the Qing family, so Xiao Tian decided to forget their previous problem. Not long after that, two subordinates of the Feng family peeked at them. Of course, they could not hear their conversation. ¡°Isn¡¯t she Qing Xin, the daughter of the Qing family in Beijing?¡± the brown-haired man said in a low voice. ¡°So, it¡¯s true that Qing Feng is from the Qing family?!¡± the yellow-haired man uttered, ¡°Let¡¯s take a picture of them and send it to our boss.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± the brown-haired guy replied. Qing Xin¡¯s bodyguard noticed them when the Feng family¡¯s subordinates took a picture of them. ¡°Miss, there are two rats here.¡± The old bodyguard said in a low voice. ¡°Do you know them?¡± Qing Xin inquired. ¡°It seems like they are his enemies.¡± The old bodyguard was sure they were Xiao Tian¡¯s enemies. Xiao Tian did not make a suspicious move when he heard Qing Xin¡¯s conversation with her bodyguard. ¡®Are they from the Feng family?¡¯ It was almost impossible for the Ye family to send someone to follow him, so Xiao Tian suspected they were from the Feng family. ¡°As a token of our friendship, I will solve one of your problems.¡± Qing Xin was sure that she could solve the problem quickly. The Feng family¡¯s subordinates instantly left when they felt their whereabouts had been discovered. ¡ª¨C Feng Family House, Family Room. Feng Weize was currently sitting on the couch with Yi Hualing, Feng Niu, and his son, Feng Jingwen. They were surprised when they saw the photo sent by one of their subordinates. Xiao Tian was with Qing Xin! ¡°Is he really from the Qing family in Beijing?¡± the feeling of fear began to appear in Feng Jingwen¡¯s heart when he saw the photo. Even though many rumors stated Xiao Tian was from the Qing family, but he still did not want to admit it. If Xiao Tian was from a powerful family, why did he hide his identity? Why did he always wear a mask? Wasn¡¯t it better to use his real identity? After all, the Qing family was famous in China. ¡°Luckily, I stopped you earlier.¡± Feng Niu spoke abruptly. ¡°But we have offended him earlier, so let¡¯s hope he won¡¯t do anything to uster.¡± Feng Jingwen gritted his teeth because his younger sister med him again as if all he had been doing all this time was causing a problem. Feng Weize clenched his fist. ¡®How could this be?¡¯ He still did not want to admit it. As he was looking at the picture, his smartphone suddenly rang. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Weize immediately picked up the phone because it was from his secretary. ¡°Mr. Feng, we have bad news.¡± The secretary said in a panicked voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me in detail!¡± Feng Weize inquired. ¡°The five major shareholders suddenly took back their shares.¡± The secretary gave an honest answer. ¡°What?!¡± Feng Weize said in surprise. ¡°Why did they suddenly want to take back their investment? Did something happen to mypany?¡± ¡°They said someone asked them to do that.¡± the secretary responded. ¡°I will be there soon.¡± After saying that, Feng Weize hung up the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, honey?¡± Yi Hualing asked curiously. Like Yi Hualing, Feng Jingwen and Feng Niu also wanted to know what was happening. ¡°Five major shareholders suddenly took back their investment.¡± Feng Weize gave an honest answer. ¡°They said someone asked them to do that.¡± ¡°Someone ordered them to do that?! Why did they do that?¡± Feng Jingwen did not get it because his family¡¯spany was amazing. ¡°It must be someone from a powerful family. That person¡¯s background is so powerful, to the point they could not help but to do that.¡± Feng Niu suddenly realized something, ¡°Father, don¡¯t tell me. It¡¯s Qing Feng¡¯s actions!¡± Previously, they offended Xiao Tian when they were at the Ye familypany. They yelled and behaved rudely toward him. They even looked down on him, treating him like nobody. ¡°Qing Feng¡¯s actions?¡± Feng Weize widened his eyes. ¡®Is it really because of him?¡¯ Of course, he still remembered how he treated Xiao Tian earlier. ¡°Honey, how about you call one of them now?¡± Yi Hualing suggested that Feng Weize called one of the major shareholders who took back his investment because with this, they would know the reason why they suddenly took back their investment. It was weird! After all, theirpany was not facing any problems. ¡°Alright.¡± Without waiting for another second, he called one of the shareholders who took back his investment. ¡°Why are you calling me, Mr Feng? If you want to change my mind, I suggest you to forget it.¡± Dudu, one of the major shareholders, said after picking up the phone. ¡°Mr. Dudu, can you tell me why you suddenly took back your investment? I¡¯m sure mypany is not facing any problem, so why?¡± Feng Weize inquired. At this moment, his smartphone was in speaker mode, so everyone could hear Dudu¡¯s voice. ¡°Mr. Feng, I can understand your feelings but I won¡¯t change my mind.¡± Dudu did not answer Feng Weize¡¯s question. ¡°You have made a big mistake, Mr. Feng. You have made a big mistake.¡± ¡°What mistake? Can you exin it to me?¡± Feng Weize still did not get Dudu¡¯s words. Instead of answering Feng Weize¡¯s question, Dudu asked, ¡°Have you offended someone recently?¡± At this moment, Feng Wuize had one person in mind. Xiao Tian! Dudu then continued, ¡°That person¡¯s background is so powerful. Even the Li family and Xiao family will think twice before causing a trouble for them. I will give you a piece of advice, Mr. Feng. Go and apologize to that person because that person can destroy your Feng family if he wants to.¡± Actually, the person who ordered him to take back his investment was Qing Xin. However, Dudu did not reveal it immediately because he believed the Feng family knew about it. The Feng family members trembled in fear after hearing Dudu¡¯s words. ¡®He can destroy our family!¡¯ He did not expect Qing Feng¡¯s background to be so powerful like that. ¡°I still have something to do, so I will hang up the phone now.¡± Dudu did not wait for their reply and immediately hung up the phone. The Feng family members were still in shock. Dudu¡¯s words were still ringing in their heads. ¡®We should apologize to him! We have to do that now!¡¯ These were the words that appeared in their minds. They immediately rose to their feet and traveled to the Eternal Beauty Company. Their intention was clear. They wanted to apologize to Xiao Tian! Chapter 1327: Eternal Watch Chapter 1327: Eternal Watch Eternal Beauty Company, Xiao Tian¡¯s Office. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on his office chair with Liang Jun standing before him. A happy smile could be seen on Liang Jun¡¯s face as he looked at Xiao Tian respectfully. Promotion! Yes, Liang Jun got another promotion! Xiao Tian decided to let Liang Jun take care of the Eternal Beautypany and Eternal Watch. Yes, he had decided the name for his newpany. Eternal Watch! There was a reason why he named his newpany Eternal Watch. It was because he wanted to create the Eternal Group. He already had Star Group under his real name, so he wanted to create Eternal Group under Qing Feng¡¯s name. After all, Qing Feng was one of his trump cards. ¡°You won¡¯t let me down, will you?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. I will try my best not to disappoint you. I will work harder from today onwards.¡± Happiness still danced inside Liang Jun¡¯s mind. At the same time, one of Xiao Tian¡¯s subordinates knocked on the door. ¡°Sir, the Feng family request to meet you.¡± Xiao Tian and Liang Jun were startled. ¡®Feng family?¡¯ They did not know why the Feng family suddenly came to Eternal Beautypany. ¡°Sir, let me take care of this.¡± Liang Jun would not let the Feng family cause trouble in their ce because it would ruin their reputationter. Even though the Feng family was from an upper-ss family, but Eternal Beautypany was not a ce where they could do whatever they wanted. When he saw Liang Jun was about to walk out of his office, Xiao Tian uttered, ¡°Wait! Let¡¯s see what they want first.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Liang Jun responded. Not long after Xiao Tian gave permission, Feng Weize and the others entered his office. ¡°What brings you to mypany, Feng family?¡± Xiao Tian still behaved normally. Even though Liang Jun had suppressed his anger, but he still looked at the Feng family with coldness. He was still furious because the Feng family dared to look down on Xiao Tian and talked rudely to himst time. ¡®I won¡¯t let youe out safely if you dare to look down on us again.¡¯ They were in the Eternal Beautypany, so he was sure that everything would be under their control. The Feng family members exchanged a nce with each other before saying in unison. ¡°Mr. Qing, please forgive us for our rude behavior earlier.¡± Xiao Tian and Liang Jun were dumbfounded. ¡®Eh?!¡¯ They did not expect the Feng family toe to the Eternal Beautypany to apologize to Xiao Tian. They behaved arrogantly when they were in Eternal Watchpany earlier, but they suddenly apologized to Xiao Tian now. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered Qing Xin¡¯s words. ¡°What is this? Why don¡¯t you behave arrogantly again?¡± ¡®Let¡¯s y with them for a little longer.¡¯ Xiao Tian wanted to make fun of them. Feng Weize bowed his head lower. ¡°We are sorry for offending you, Mr. Qing. We hope you have a big heart to forgive us.¡± After saying that, Feng Weize forced his son to bow lower. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my previous actions, young master Qing.¡± Feng Jingwen did nothing when his father forced him to bow lower. ¡°I¡¯m willing to forgive you, but you have topensate me. After all, you have caused emotional damage to me.¡± Like usual, Xiao Tian tried to take advantage of the situation. ¡°What can we do for you, Mr Qing?¡± Feng Niu inquired. ¡°Give me twenty million Yuan!¡± Xiao Tian revealed his real intention. Feng Weize and the others widened their eyes. ¡®What? Twenty million Yuan?¡¯ Even though they had a lot of money, but twenty million Yuan was still a lot of money. Because Feng Weize did not say anything, Xiao Tian uttered, ¡°What? You are not willing to give me twenty million Yuan?¡± ¡°No, we will prepare the money quickly.¡± The Feng family members had no choice but to ept it because their family¡¯s future was at strike. They were afraid that Xiao Tian would attack theirpany again if they refused his wish. ¡°I want the money today.¡± Xiao Tian stated. ¡°Alright. You can leave now. Don¡¯t worry. I will forget your previous actions.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Qing.¡± The Feng family responded in unison before leaving. ¡°You are amazing, Sir!¡± Liang Jun praised Xiao Tian. ¡°As a man, we should take all the opportunities in front of us.¡± Xiao Tian responded, ¡°Use the money for our newpany.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Liang Jun responded. Xiao Tian smiled happily. Previously, he spent 16,000,000 Yuan buying a Shijianpany, but now, he got 20,000,000 Yuan from the Feng family. In other words, he did not use a single cent of his money and still got the Ye familypany. He even still had 4,000,000 Yuan left after that. ¡®Haha. Today is a good day! Now I just need to think of a way to take all the Ye family¡¯s money. Well, I will let them happy for now.¡¯ Of course, he would take back his money because he wanted the Ye family to live with misery, like what they had done to him in the past. ¡ª¨C The Ye family immediately bought a mid-sized house after getting the money from Xiao Tian. At first, they wanted to buy a small house, but they changed their mind because their family members were ten people. Their house was still located in Shuuxi city, but it was far from their previous home. They were currently in the living room, discussing their future. ¡°We should use this money wisely.¡± Ye Hang stated. ¡°This money is ourst hope, so we can¡¯t use it carelessly.¡± ¡°Father, how about we open a small restaurant?¡± Ye Tong gave a piece of advice. ¡°Father, how about we open hang out ce?¡± Ye Bao also voice out his idea. The Ye family discussed their future seriously. ¡ª¨C Feng Family House, Living Room. The Feng family members were currently sitting on the sofa. Even though they had solved their problem with Xiao Tian, they still wore angry faces. There were two reasons for this. First, they lost five of their major shareholders. Andst, they just lost twenty million Yuan. ¡°Damn it!¡± Feng Weize roared angrily. ¡°All of this is because of the Ye family! We have to teach the Ye family a lesson!¡± He shifted the me to the Ye family because he did not dare to do anything to Xiao Tian. ¡°That¡¯s right, father. We have to teach the Ye family a lesson.¡± Feng Jingwen agreed with his father. ¡°All of this is because of them.¡± ¡°Ye family! I will teach you a lesson!¡± Feng Weize roared. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Backyard. Xiao Tian was currently swimming alone. After leaving the Eternal Beautypany, he decided to spend time in his backyard. ¡°But what should I do to take all the Ye family¡¯s money?¡± he was currently floating on the pool, looking at the blue sky. ¡®Wait! Why don¡¯t I make the Feng family do it for me? I¡¯m sure the Feng family hates the Ye family now.¡¯ He suddenly had the thought of using the Feng family to destroy the Ye family. ¡®I will order my underlings to monitor themter. I will make my move based on the situation.¡¯ He decided to make his move based on the situation because he could not find a good idea. ¡°Student Xiao?¡± Su Ruanyi walked toward Xiao Tian with a soft smile on her pretty face. Chapter 1328: I’m Super-Rich Chapter 1328: I¡¯m Super-Rich Xiao Tian instantly turned his head toward the source of the sound. ¡®Professor Su?¡¯ A soft smile spread across his face when he saw his gorgeous former professor. ¡°Come here and swim with me.¡± Xiao Tian told Su Ruanyi to swim with him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I just want to rx and enjoy my lemon juice.¡± After saying that, Su Ruanyiy on the pool lounge chair. Xiao Tian got out of the pool and dried himself. Su Ruanyi nced at Xiao Tian when he was drying himself. ¡®It never fails to amaze me every time I see his body.¡¯ She shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian¡¯s body to his shorts. ¡®He even has an amazing cock too.¡¯ She did not realize that she behaved like a pervert. At first, Xiao Tian did not know what she was doing because he was busy drying his hair, but he realized it when he looked at her eyes. ¡®She is checking my body, huh?¡¯ He walked closer to her before finally sitting on the pool lounge chair next to hers. ¡°How is it, professor Su? Is my body good?¡± he decided to tease her. ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you want to touch my body. You don¡¯t need to steal a nce like that, you know? After all, we are a couple.¡± Su Ruanyi kept drinking her lemon juice. ¡°Your body shape is not bad.¡± ¡°Not bad?¡± the corner of Xiao Tian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Ehm! Professor Su, because you have seen my body, Isn¡¯t it time for me to take a look at your body too? Let me check your body too.¡± ¡°You want to check my body?¡± Su Ruanyi inquired, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already see my body? I¡¯m sure you have seen every inch of my body many times.¡± They had had sex many times since they became lovers. They even already had sex several times when she was still not divorced from her ex-husband. Xiao Tian theny on her pool lounge chair. ¡°Because you refused my wish, then you have to lovey-dovey with me.¡± Su Ruanyi instantly put her lemon juice on the table next to her. She looked at Xiao Tian¡¯s face before finally staring at his attractive stomach and touching it with her left hand. In her eyes, Xiao Tian was an amazing young man. He was tall, young, handsome, rich and had an amazing body. ¡®He would be a perfect young man if he wasn¡¯t a pervert. Oh, well. There is no perfect human in this world.¡¯ Even though Xiao Tian was a pervert, but he really cared about his girlfriends. Xiao Tian looked at Su Ruanyi¡¯s hands before returning his attention to her face. ¡°Professor Su, it seems like you really like my body.¡± To his surprise, Su Ruanyi suddenly cupped his face and kissed him hungrily. Even though Xiao Tian was startled, but he instantly weed the kiss. After breaking the kiss, Su Ruanyi uttered, ¡°Stop teasing me. Isn¡¯t this what you want? If you want to do lewd things to me, just do it.¡± The corner of Xiao Tian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡®Professor Su, I only want to lovey-dovey with you. I have no intention of doing adult things.¡¯ ¡ª¨C Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu were currently drinking lemon juice at Huji. Huji was one of the most famous hangout ces in Shaaxi city. Previously, they spent several hours looking for a good ce for their restaurant. Yes, the Ye family decided to open a restaurant! In their view, the restaurant had the highest probability of sess. They were assigned to find a good spot in the west area of Shaaxi city. Ye Ming and Ye Tong went to the eastern area of Shaaxi city. Every member of the Ye family had their own tasks. They worked hard because it could be said that this was theirst chance to survive. Sure, they just got 16,000,000 Yuan from Xiao Tian, but it would not be able to meet their daily needs forever. They had to work or earn to survive in the cruel city. Fu Fu, who was sitting on the opposite side of Ye Rou Bing, uttered, ¡°Sister, I think that ce is good. Not only that, but it¡¯s also close to University.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Ye Rou Bing agreed. ¡°We have taken pictures of that building earlier, so we¡¯ll just have to tell the otherster.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Fu Fu nodded her head. At this moment, a fat old man about forty years old saw Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu. That old man only had little hair, to the point that everyone could see his scalp. No, there was almost no hair on his head. His hair was only on the right and left sides of his head. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ He was immediately attracted to Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu. Even though Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu were already in their thirties, but they still had amazing bodies. They even had big and beautiful breasts, causing their bodies to look sexier. Although they were not as beautiful as Ye Qingyu or Ye Xueyin, but they were still pretty. ¡®Whoa! They are gorgeous! And has a perfect body on top of that.¡¯ His eyes were immediately filled with lust upon seeing Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu. He wasted no time and walked toward them. ¡°Ladies, may I sit here?¡± Even though he was old and had an average face, he had high self-confidence. The reason was simple. Money! Yes, he had a lot of money. He knew that all women loved money, so he believed that they would fall into his embraceter. Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu turned their heads toward the old man. ¡®Tch!¡¯ They looked at the old man in disgust. He did not hide his intention, so Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu knew what he had in mind. ¡°Go away! You are not wee here.¡± Ye Rou Bing refused because she did not want to sit in the same ce as the perverted old man. However, the old man did not listen to her words and immediately sat next to her. ¡°Sexydy, don¡¯t be so cruel like that. I just want to be friends with you two.¡± ¡°Leave! There are many empty sofas in this ce, so why are you sitting here?¡± Fu Fu hated him even more. Like before, he did not listen to their words; instead, he threw his car keys on the table. ¡°Ladies, my luxury car has empty seats today. Do you want to go to interesting ce with me?¡± Even though it was not a good pick-up line, but he never failed before. After all, he was indirectly saying he was super-rich. ¡®Hehe. I¡¯m sure they will fall into my embrace after learning that I¡¯m rich.¡¯ All the women he had met until now changed their behavior instantly after finding out that he was rich. After all, money was everything. He could do everything with money, and everyone in the world also loved money. This was the main reason why everyone worked their ass off to get rich because they would get privilege after getting rich. However, Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu were not interested in his money. ¡°Leave!¡± That old man ignored their words once again. Not only that, but he also did something to Ye Rou Bing. Chapter 1329: We Meet Again, Ladies. Chapter 1329: We Meet Again, Ladies. That old man suddenly ced his right hand on Ye Rou Bing¡¯s thighs before finally rubbing it. ¡®So smooth! I love it!¡¯ Even though he was doing sexual harassment, he did not care about it. After all, he was rich and wealthy people could do whatever they wanted. It was their privilege as rich people. ¡°Leave, asshole!¡± Ye Rou Bing raised her right hand, intending to p that old man¡¯s face. However, he could catch Ye Rou Bing¡¯s right hand in time. Like before, he still had a smile on his face even when Ye Rou Bing tried to p his face. ¡°Mmm. I love your fragrance!¡± he immediately smelled Ye Rou Bing¡¯s right hand. ¡°I¡¯m interested in you even more now.¡± Fu Fu instantly shouted, ¡°Pervert! There is a pervert here. He is harassing us.¡± Everyone instantly turned their heads toward the source of the sound. ¡°What?! A pervert!¡± ¡°There is a pervert in this ce?! ¡°Damn! Look at that old man! He even only has a little hair.¡± ¡°Hehe. He only has a little hair.¡± One by one, everyone spoke-ill of that old man. When the old man realized that everyone was looking at him, he did not panic. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t get me wrong. She is only joking around. We are friends, good friends.¡± Like before, he still had a smile on his face. He also loved a wild girl because it felt great fucking a wild woman. One of the waiters immediately walked towards Ye Rou Bing and the others. Their reputation was on strike, so they had to solve it immediately. ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t do bad thing in this ce, or else we have no choice but to call the policeter.¡± The waiter threatened that old man. ¡°Young man, I¡¯m not doing bad thing. She was only joking around.¡± After saying that, he looked at Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu. ¡°We will meet again,dies.¡± He decided to leave because there was no need to rush everything. He believed that they would fall into his embraceter. ¡®I, Feng Zu, will make you mine,dies.¡¯ Feng Zu left with a smile on his face. After Feng Zu left, the waiter immediately looked at Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu. ¡°Ladies, we are sorry for this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Rou Bing did not me the waiter because Feng Zu had left. Not long after the waiter returned to work, Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu left. Feng Zu ordered one of his subordinates to investigate Fu Fu and Ye Rou Bing after arriving at hispany. He was interested in Fu Fu and Ye Rou Bing, especially Ye Rou Bing. That was why he wanted to get their information. He did not care even if they were married because he was already interested in them. When he knew the names of these two beautifuldies, he immediately remembered his brother because his brother had a problem with the Ye family. Yes, Feng Zu was Feng Weize¡¯s younger brother! Even though they did not live under the same roof, but they were siblings, and he knew that his brother always helped him. ¡®It seems like heaven is on my side.¡¯ With that idea in mind, he headed to his brother¡¯s office. ¡°Brother, I need your help.¡± Feng Zu said after entering Feng Weize¡¯s office. ¡°You are already old, so do it yourself.¡± Feng Weize was in a bad mood, so he did not want to help his brother. ¡°Aish, brother. You should help me, your brother.¡± Feng Zu began to tell his brother what he wanted. ¡°Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu?¡± Feng Weize was startled after hearing. ¡°You want them?!¡± There were many beautiful young women in Shanghai, so he was shocked when his brother was interested in Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu. Sure, they were pretty, but they were already in their thirties. In his eyes, it was better to look for women in their twenties. ¡°Brother, they still haven¡¯t returned your money, so let me take them as an exchange for your money.¡± Of course, Feng Zu knew about his brother¡¯s rtionship with the Ye family. Yes, he knew everything! This was the reason why he went to his brother¡¯s office because he could get Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu with his brother¡¯s help. ¡°Alright. I will help you, but you have to find big investors for ourpany after that.¡± Feng Weize agreed to help his brother. ¡°Leave it to me. I already have someone in mind.¡± even though Feng Zu was a pervert, but he was quite talented in business, especially in finding investors. ¡°Good! Let¡¯s go now.¡± Feng Weize did not doubt his brother¡¯s skills because he already knew his abilities. ¡ª¨C Shaaxi City, Ye Family House. All the members of the Ye family were currently in the living room. They were discussing their future business. ¡°Well done, Rou Bing, Fu Fu.¡± Ye Hang praised Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu because they found such a good area for their restaurant. ¡°We will go to that ce tomorrow and rent it for a year.¡± Ye Tong and the others also agreed with Ye Hang¡¯s words. As they were discussing their future business, Feng Weize and Feng Zu arrived at their house. ¡°Ye family, I came to get my money!¡± Feng Weize entered the Ye family house without knocking on the door as if it was his house. Ye Hang and the others instantly rose to their feet. They were furious because Feng Weize and Feng Zu acted as if they were in their ce. They were at the Ye family house, so they had to respect the Ye family! Feng Weize sat on the couch and spoke, ¡°I heard you managed to sell yourpany, so I want my money now. Give it to me now!¡± ¡°Haydies, we meet again!¡± Feng Zu waved his hand when he saw Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu. Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu gritted their teeth when they saw Feng Zu. They did not expect the pervert they met earlier was from the Feng family. ¡®I will make you mine soon!¡¯ Feng Zu¡¯s lips curled up into a smirk. Chapter 1330: Give Them To Me Chapter 1330: Give Them To Me The Ye family members were unhappy when Feng Weize suddenly came to their house and asked them to return his money. Of course, they remembered that they still had not returned his money, but they would have no more money if they returned Feng Weize¡¯s money. ¡°We refuse to return you money!¡± Ye Bao stated. ¡°Hoh? Then I will take this matter to court.¡± Feng Weize threatened the Ye family members. The feeling of deep fear emerged in the hearts of the Ye family members. If Feng Weize brought the problem to the court, they were bound to lose. ¡°Aish, brother, don¡¯t be so cruel like that.¡± Feng Zu spoke abruptly. ¡°We¡¯ve known the Ye family for quite a while, so don¡¯t be so cruel to them.¡± Ye Hang, Ye Bao, and Ye Tong nodded their heads instantly. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± They thought Feng Zu wanted to help them, but they did not know that he had ulterior motives. Feng Zu¡¯s lips curled up into a grin. ¡°My brother can forget everything, but on one condition.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Hang saw a ray of hope. Feng Zu shifted his gaze from Ye Hang to Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu. ¡°I want them. Give them to me and my brother won¡¯t ask you to return his money.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu said in surprise. ¡°Bastard! I will kill you!¡± Ye Houteng was enraged because Feng Zu humiliated him indirectly. He could not ept it. He wanted to beat Feng Zu. Fu Fu was his wife, so there was no way he would give her to Feng Zu. Not only that, but Feng Zu also wanted his younger sister. He was not a fool, so he would not agree to Feng Zu¡¯s condition. ¡°Stop!¡± Ye Bao and Ye Tong stopped Ye Houteng when he wanted to hit Feng Zu. ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡± Ye Bao was surprised when Ye Houteng suddenly wanted to attack Feng Zu. ¡°Let me go! I want to beat this asshole!¡± Ye Houteng no longer cared whether Feng Zu was from the Feng family or not. ¡°Tch!¡± Feng Zu was unhappy with Ye Houteng¡¯s words and behavior. ¡°You should be happy because you don¡¯t need to return my brother¡¯s moneyter. Now let me ask you a question. Do you have money to return my brother¡¯s money?¡± Ye Family members fell into silence. It was true that they had no money to return Feng Weize¡¯s money. This was the reason why they did not want to return his money. Ye Bao, Ye Hang, and Ye Tong exchanged a nce with each other. ¡®Should we give them to him?¡¯ They suddenly had the thought of giving Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu to Feng Zu because, with this, they could solve the problem instantly. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about epting that!¡± Ye Houteng was enraged when he saw their expressions. Even though the trio did not say a single word, but he could understand what they had in mind because it was written on their faces. Not only did they want to give his wife to Feng Zu, they even tried to give him his younger sister too. There was no way he would ept that because Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu were more important than his family in his eyes. ¡°Mr. Feng, can you give us some time to think about it?¡± Ye Hang had the thought of giving Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu to Feng Zu. ¡°Ye Hang, what do you mean by that? Are you thinking of giving my wife and sister to him?¡± Ye Houteng did not call Ye Hang as family head at this time because Ye Hang¡¯s words were so cruel. ¡°Sure.¡± Feng Weize agreed instantly. Feng Zu spoke before leaving, ¡°Think about it carefully, the head of the Ye family. Haha.¡± After Feng Weize and Feng Zu left, Ye Bao uttered, ¡°Brother Houteng, calm down.¡± ¡°Calm down my ass!¡± Of course, Ye Houteng could not calm down. ¡°If he wants your wife, can you still calm down?¡± Even though Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu did not say anything and only stared at Ye Hang and the others, but deep inside their hearts, they were disappointed with Ye Hang and the others. ¡®Sister Qingyu is right. Ye family is an evil family!¡¯ Actually, they had realized this but they did not want to admit it all this time. Ye Hang and others often let them down and made wrong decisions. They also disagreed with Ye Hang¡¯s decision to kidnap Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu a few days ago. However, Ye Hang was the head of the Ye family, so they could not do anything about it. Ye Bao could not answer Ye Houteng¡¯s question because he would not give his wife if Feng Zu wanted his wife. But, Ye Houteng should also think about the Ye family. In his eyes, it was worth it because, with this, they could save the Ye family. ¡°No matter what, I will not give my wife and younger sister to a pervert like Feng Zu.¡± Ye Houteng corrected his words. ¡°No, I won¡¯t give them to anyone in this world!¡± ¡°But you should also think about our Ye family!¡± Ye Tong uttered, ¡°Do you know what will happen to our Ye family if we refuse their wish? Do you know it?¡± ¡°Fuck the Ye family!¡± Ye Houteng could not control his emotion after hearing Ye Tong¡¯s words because his wife and Ye Rou Bing were more important than the Ye family. *p¡­ Ye Hang pped Ye Houteng in the face. ¡°How dare you say something like that?¡± Ye Hang said furiously. ¡°Have you forgotten that your father is part of the Ye family? My brother will be disappointed if he hears your words.¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m sure my father will agree with me! He is someone who will never sell his family for anything. You guys are the only ones who will do that.¡± Ye Houteng was furious when they put his father on the same level as them. His father was a kind and upright person. If his father were still alive, the Ye family would not have fallen like that. Rage pulsed through their veins when Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu saw what Ye Hang did to Ye Houteng. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s leave this ce! I don¡¯t want to be in this ce anymore!¡± Ye Rou Bing knew that their safety would be in danger if they remained in the Ye family house. ¡°That¡¯s right, husband. Let¡¯s leave this ce!¡± Fu Fu also agreed with Ye Rou Bing¡¯s words. ¡°Do you want to be like Qingyu and Xueyin? Do you want to betray the Ye family too?¡± rage flowed through him likeva when Ye Hang heard their words. ¡°We don¡¯t want to live under the same roof as you anymore!¡± Ye Rou Bing stated. ¡°Stop them! Don¡¯t let them leave this ce!¡± Ye Hang ordered Ye Bao and the others to stop Ye Houteng, Ye Rou Bing, and Fu Fu. Ye Tong, Ye Bao, Ye Ming, and Ye Hedong instantly stopped them. Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu were the keys to solving the problem, so they would not let them leave. ¡°Because you want to betray our family, then I don¡¯t need to think about your feelings anymore.¡± Ye Hang uttered, ¡°Let¡¯s give Rou Bing and Fu Fu to that Feng Zu tomorrow.¡± Chapter 1331: Conflict Chapter 1331: Conflict ¡°You!¡± Ye Houteng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot because the mes of fury had consumed his body. He could no longer hold back his anger after hearing Ye Hang¡¯s words. His sister and wife were the most important things in this world, so he could not ept it. ¡°Lock Rou Bing and Fu Fu in the warehouse!¡± Ye Hang did not care about Ye Houteng¡¯s feelings because he put the Ye family first. Of course, he knew that their actions were cruel, but for the sake of the Ye family, he did not care about it. Ye Houteng roared in anger, and he decided to attack Ye Hang. ¡°Die, bastard!¡± Ye Ming and the others stopped Ye Houteng before he could hit Ye Hang¡¯s face. Ye Houteng could not do anything at this moment because he was not a martial artist like Xiao Tian. ¡°Beat him because he dares to betray the Ye family!¡± Ye Hang ordered Ye Bao and the others to beat Ye Houteng. Of course, Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu tried to help Ye Houteng, but they could not do anything because they were female. They were powerless, and as a result, they could only see Ye Bao and the others beating Ye Houteng. *Drip¡­ Ye Houteng¡¯s face was filled with bruises, and blood dripped down from the corners of his mouth. ¡°All of you are not human! You are a demon in disguise!¡± Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu cried when they saw Ye Bao and the others beating Ye Houteng. Even though Ye Bao, Ye Ming, Ye Tong, and Ye Hedong were not martial artists, but it was four against one. ¡°Put them in the warehouse now!¡± after saying that, Ye Hang shifted his gaze from Ye Rou Bing to Ye Houteng. ¡°Throw him out!¡± Ye Ming and Ye Bao locked Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu in the warehouse while Ye Tong threw Ye Houteng out of the Ye family. Blood still dripped down from the corner of Ye Houteng¡¯s lips. However, he did not care about his injuries because he only cared about his wife and younger sister. He tried to enter the Ye family house many times, but his efforts were in vain because the fence was high. He was saddened. Sadness, anger, despair, disappointment, regret: countless feelings filled his heart. He finally understood what Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu felt when the Ye family expelled them. No, he was sure what they felt was more than that. ¡®Ye family is indeed an evil family!¡¯ He began to walk aimlessly. *One hour¡­two hours¡­three hours. Without realizing it, Ye Houteng had been walking for more than three kilometers. He did not feel tired because his heart was filled with sadness, anger, etc. When he came to his senses, he was already in front of Xiao Tian¡¯s mansion. He even did not know how he ended up in front of Xiao Tian¡¯s mansion. Previously, he kept walking aimlessly, thinking about his wife and younger sister. Ye Houteng did not ring the bell or try to call Ye Xueyin. He just stared at the high iron fence with a sad face. He stood and looked at Xiao Tian¡¯s mansion for about thirty minutes before finally turning around. He knew that Ye Qingyu and the others would not help him because he knew what they had done to Ye Qingyu and the others. Sure, he, his wife, and his younger sister were against it when Ye Hang wanted to kick Ye Xuyein and the others out of the Ye family. However, they did nothing and only looked at Ye Xueyin and the others when Ye Hang kicked them out of the Ye family. ¡®Why has my family be like this? Why can¡¯t I have a happy family? I only want to live happily, nothing more than that.¡¯ Ye Houteng shut his eyes for three seconds before finally opening it again. *Vroom¡­ The sound of a luxurious car entered his ears when he walked away from Xiao Tian¡¯s mansion. Even though Ye Houteng heard the sound of a car, he did not stop walking. He even did not look at the vehicle. He did not help them when they needed him, so he suddenly felt ashamed of himself if he asked them for help. Ye Xueyin instantly stopped her car when she caught sight of Ye Houteng. ¡®Houteng?¡¯ She did not expect to see Ye Houteng in front of her house. ¡°Big sis, why did you suddenly stop the car?¡± Of course, Ye Qingyu also saw Ye Houteng, but she did not care about him. Ye Xueyin instantly got out of the car and rushed toward Ye Houteng, ¡°Houteng, wait!¡± However, Ye Houteng ignored her words and kept walking. He was ashamed. He felt ashamed if he asked her for help. In the past, he had a close rtionship with Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu, but he did not help them during difficult times. Ye Qingyu instantly got out of the car and followed her big sister. ¡°Sigh. Why does she still care about him?¡± Ye Xueyin¡¯s face turned worried when she saw Ye Houteng¡¯s condition, especially when she saw the bruises and injuries on his face. ¡°Hoteng, what happened to you?¡± Ye Xueyin wanted to know what had happened to him. ¡°I¡¯m fine, sister.¡± Ye Houteng lied to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry foring to your house. I will leave now.¡± Ye Qingyu did not feel pity when she saw Ye Houteng¡¯s condition. She was only worried about her big sister¡¯s safety. ¡°Tell me, what happened to you? Where is your car?¡± of course, Ye Xueyin knew that Ye Houteng was lying to her. Like before, Ye Houteng still did not tell the truth because he felt ashamed. ¡°I walked earlier.¡± ¡°What?! You walked to my house?!¡± Ye Xueyin knew how far the distance between her house and the Ye family¡¯s house was, so she was shocked after hearing his words. ¡°Big sis, ignore him! He is a bad person, so you don¡¯t have to pity him or help him.¡± Ye Qingyu¡¯s disappointment in Ye Houteng was still great, so she did not want to help him. ¡°Qingyu!¡± Ye Xueyin disliked her younger sister¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s fine, sister. What sister Qingyu said is right. I¡¯m indeed a bad person!¡± Ye Houteng admitted it. ¡°Sorry for disturbing your time.¡± Even though his mouth said no, but deep in his heart, he hoped Ye Xueyin could save his wife and younger sister. As long as they were willing to save his wife and younger sister, he would do anything. After all, they were very important to him. Ye Xueyin grabbed Ye Houteng¡¯s right hand before finally speaking, ¡°Let¡¯s get inside and talk in the living room.¡± ¡°Sister¡­¡± tears fell down Ye Houteng¡¯s cheeks. ¡®You still haven¡¯t changed, sister. You are still as kind as ever.¡¯ At this moment, several memories of when they were still young appeared in his head. Ye Xueyin was famous for being kind and beautiful. She loved to help others even if they did not ask to. Ye Qingyu could only sigh. ¡®Big sis is still the same!¡¯ She had no idea whether she should be happy or sad. After they sat on the couch, Ye Xueyin inquired. ¡°Now tell me the truth. What happened to you?¡± Chapter 1332: Get Out Now! Chapter 1332: Get Out Now! Ye Houteng began to exin everything to Ye Xueyin. He said the Feng family suddenly came to the Ye family¡¯s house and asked them to return Feng Weize¡¯s money. The Ye family disagreed because they would have no money leftter. Feng Weize was unhappy and said he would take the problem to court. When they were in a hopeless situation, Feng Zu gave them a way to solve the problem. Feng Zu told the Ye family to give him Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu. They would forget the money and everything if the Ye family did that. Of course, Ye Houteng refused because his wife and younger sister were important to him. However, the Ye family members beat him up when he wanted to leave the Ye family with his wife and younger sister. This was the reason why his face was filled with injuries and bruises. ¡°They are locked in the warehouse now and Ye Hang will give them to Feng Zu tomorrow.¡± He did not address Ye Hang as a family head anymore because Ye Hang did not deserve it. Ye Qingyu, who was crossing his arms over her chest, responded, ¡°I¡¯m not surprised by their behavior. After all, the current Ye family is filled with bad people.¡± ¡°So they are going to give Rou Bing and your wife to Feng Zu tomorrow?¡± Ye Xueyin finally understood everything. ¡°Yes. Sister, please help me save them. I will do whatever you want if you are willing to save them.¡± Ye Houteng begged Ye Xueyin to help him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will help you.¡± Ye Xueyin agreed instantly. ¡°Big sis!¡± Ye Qingyu disagreed with Ye Xueyin¡¯s decision. Ye Houteng did not help them when they were in a difficult situation. Ye Qingyu was a realistic person. She would treat everyone based on their behavior toward her. ¡°Qingyu, don¡¯t say anything. Houteng, Fu Fu, and Rou Bing are kind people. They just live in bad families.¡± of course, Ye Xueyin understood Ye Qingyu¡¯s feelings. ¡°Thank you, sister. Thank you.¡± Ye Houteng expressed his gratitude. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± Ye Xueyin uttered. ¡ª¨C Even though it was already 07:00 pm, many people were still at the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. All of them chatted happily because they had nothing to do at night. ¡°Now that we are the strongest gang in Shanghai, why don¡¯t I feel something different?¡± ¡°Yes, me too. I also don¡¯t feel something different.¡± ¡°Because this is only the beginning!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We will spread our influence, to the point that every city in China knows uster.¡± ¡°Un. That¡¯s a good ambition!¡± As usual, they talked nonsense when they gathered together. The red-haired woman instantly rose to her feet and spoke, ¡°We will make all the gangs, martial arts schools, and organizations tremble befo- Ehh! Big boss came! Everyone, stand up and greet our big boss.¡± She was shocked when she caught sight of Ye Xueyin, Ye Qingyu, and Ye Houteng. Everyone instantly stood up. ¡°Wee, big boss!¡± Ye Houteng was shocked when he saw Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings. Of course, he knew them because they were the ones who destroyed the Ye family house. ¡°Big boss, may I know the reason for your visit?¡± one of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings spoke politely. Instead of answering her question, Ye Xueyin inquired, ¡°Where is Mu Hou?¡± Mu Hou was the strongest, so she wanted to take him with them. With his help, it would be much easier to save Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu. ¡°Instructor is not here.¡± One of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings responded, ¡°Should I call him now?¡± ¡°Yes, call him!¡± Ye Xueyin replied instantly. ¡°Big boss, why is he here?¡± ¡°Ah, maybe the big boss wants us to torture him!¡± ¡°Oh, torture him?!¡± ¡°Big boss, I¡¯m an expert at torturing people. You don¡¯t need to call the instructor.¡± ¡°I¡¯m skilled too. I have talent at torturing people.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings thought Ye Xueyin wanted to torture Ye Houteng because his face was filled with bruises and injuries. Ye Houteng¡¯s body trembled in fear. Previously, they were enemies, so he knew that they were serious. ¡°Stop it!¡± Ye Xueyin did not want Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings to scare Ye Houteng anymore. ¡°Ah, well, I was joking around. A..ahaha.¡± ¡°Ye¡­yea. Me too. I was only joking!¡± ¡°Me too.¡± They did not say cruel things anymore after hearing her words. Not long after that, Mu Hou arrived at the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. Like Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings, he was startled when he saw Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu. But what surprised him most was that he saw Ye Houteng standing next to them. He remembered that Ye Houteng was Xiao Tian¡¯s enemy, so he wanted to know why he was with them. Mu Hou found it hard to believe what he was hearing when Ye Xueyin told him the reason why they came to their base. Ye Houteng was Xiao Tian¡¯s enemy, but Ye Xueyin wanted to help him save Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu. This made no sense! However, he could not refuse her wish because she was Xiao Tian¡¯s mother. For this reason, he agreed to help Ye Houteng. Even though he was confident with his skills, he still brought ten people with him. Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu were with them, so he could not make a single mistake. Xiao Tian would be furious if something bad happened to them. From his point of view, it was better safe than sorry. At this moment, Ye Houteng¡¯s heart was filled with happiness. He even forgot about his injuries. With the help of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings, he was sure that he could save his wife and younger sisterter. ¡®Rou Bing, wife, I¡¯ming to save you.¡¯ He promised himself he would never set foot in the Ye family¡¯s house anymore after saving them. From his point of view, it was better to stay away from the Ye family forever because it would put their lives in danger. Not long after that, they arrived at the Ye family house. ¡°Ye Hang, get out now! Give me back my wife and younger sister!¡± Ye Houteng shouted. Chapter 1333: Saving Ye Rou Bing And Fu Fu Chapter 1333: Saving Ye Rou Bing And Fu Fu Ye Hang and the others instantly walked out of their house after hearing Ye Houteng¡¯s words. Of course, they had no idea that Ye Houteng came with Ye Xueyin, Ye Qingyu and Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings. ¡°Houteng, did yo-¡± Ye Hang stopped his words when he saw Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ He did not expect Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings to help Ye Houteng. Like Ye Hang, Ye Bao and the others were also stunned when they saw Ye Houteng, Ye Xueyin, Ye Qingyu and Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings. ¡°Ye Hang, release my wife and younger sister now!¡± Ye Houteng repeated his words. ¡°Feng Zu wille to pick them up tomorrow. Do you want to be the enemy of the Feng family?¡± Ye Hang tried to scare Ye Houteng by using the name of the Feng family. He and the other members of the Ye family were not martial artists, so they could not defeat Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings. All he could do was scare Ye Houteng, hoping he would be scaredter. Of course, Ye Houteng was not afraid. He was even willing to sacrifice himself to save his wife and younger sister. ¡°Ye Hang, you should stop doing bad things. You will get karma if you keep doing bad things.¡± Ye Xueyin gave a piece of advice. ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t want to hear a single word from someone like you.¡± in Ye Hang¡¯s eyes, Ye Xueyin was a bad woman. First, she did not want to help them. Things would have been different if she had agreed to return to the Ye family. Ye family would not be in a mess like that. That was why he saw her as a bad woman because she was one of the reasons the Ye family faced a crisis. Andst, she did not stop Xiao Tian when he ordered his underlings to destroy their house. ¡°You will only waste your time if you try to talk to him.¡± Ye Qingyu knew Ye Hang¡¯s personality because she had already known him for so many years. Ye Xueyin shifted her gaze from Ye Hang to Mu Hou. ¡°Mu Hou, help him free his wife and Rou Bing.¡± ¡°Go and find them!¡± after saying that to Ye Houteng, Mu Hou looked at the Blue Ice Lotus gang members. ¡°Help him.¡± Of course, he would stay with Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu because their safety was his priority. He did not care whether Ye Houteng would find Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu or not. He only cared about Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin¡¯s safety. ¡°You will regret it, Houteng!¡± Ye Hang did not try to stop them because he knew it would be a bad idea. He did not want Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings to beat him. That was why he did nothing and only stared at him. Ye Houteng did not care about it and started looking for his wife and younger sister. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the warehouse.¡± Previously, Ye Hang ordered Ye Ming to put his wife and younger sister in the warehouse, so he wanted to check the warehouse first. At the same time, Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu were trying to free themselves. Of course, they had no idea that Ye Houteng was trying to save them. Theymunicated through their eyes because their mouths were covered with tape. And as if they couldmunicate through their eyes, they instantly changed their position. They immediately sat down with their backs facing each other. After that, they tried to untie the ropes binding their hands. However, they still could not untie the ropes. First, they could not use their hands normally because their hands were tied behind their backs. Andst, Ye Ming and the others tied them hard, so it was normal if they could not untie the ropes immediately. Bang! The wooden door was thrown open. Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu instantly turned their heads toward the source of the sound. ¡°Hmm¡­hmmm¡­hmmm¡­¡± they could not speak because their mouths were covered with tape. Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu were thrilled when they saw Ye Houteng. Previously, they thought it was Ye Hang. They were d it was Ye Houteng. ¡°Wife, sister!¡± Ye Hedong immediately untied them. He instantly embraced them after releasing them. He felt d because he could save his wife and younger sister. ¡°Brother!¡± Ye Rou Bing embraced Ye Houteng. ¡°Husband!¡± like Ye Rou Bing, Fu Fu also hugged him. ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce!¡± Ye Houteng no longer wanted to stay at the Ye family house because it made him sick. ¡°Un.¡± Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu nodded their heads. When Ye Hang and the others saw them, they gritted their teeth. Of course, they were unhappy because they would not be able to exin it to Feng Zu tomorrow. Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu hadplicated feelings when they saw Ye Xueyin and Ye Qingyu. ¡°Thank God you two are fine.¡± Ye Xueyin uttered, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave!¡± When Ye Hang saw Ye Houteng leaving, he immediately said, ¡°Houteng, you will regret itter.¡± Ye Houteng ignored Ye Hang¡¯s words because there was no point in listening to them. After sending them home, Mu Hou and Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings returned to their base. Mu Hou only stayed at their base for thirty minutes before finally going home. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Living Room. Ye Xueyin was currently sitting on the couch with Ye Qingyu, Ye Rou Bing, Fu Fu and Ye Houteng. Even though Ye Qingyu was unhappy with her older sister¡¯s decision, she did not say anything. ¡°Fu Fu, Houteng, Rou Bing, you three can stay here tonight. We have spare room.¡± Ye Xueyin uttered, ¡°We can find you a ce to live tomorrow.¡± ¡°I disagreed!¡± Ye Qingyu stated. ¡°You three can¡¯t stay in my home. Go and find a hotel to stay at! We have helped you, so don¡¯t disturb us anymore.¡± ¡°Qingyu, don¡¯t be cruel to them!¡± Ye Xueyin raised her voice. Ye Rou Bing, Fu Fu and Ye Houteng were not surprised by Ye Qingyu¡¯s words because they knew that she really hated them now. ¡°I still disagreed! I don¡¯t want people like them to stay in my house.¡± after saying that, Ye Qingyu took some money out of her wallet and threw it on the table. ¡°Here, use this money to stay at the hotel.¡± ¡°Qingyu!¡± Ye Xueyin was disappointed with Ye Qingyu¡¯s actions. ¡°Whatever happen, I don¡¯t want them to stay in my house!¡± unlike usual, where she always gave in to her elder sister, Ye Qingyu did not do that this time. They had helped Ye Houteng save his wife and younger sister, so in her view, they were already kind enough to him. She did not want the trio to keep in touch with them because she felt ufortable when they were around. Yes, Ye Qingyu still could not forget everything and hated them to the bone! ¡°Sister, it¡¯s fine. We understand.¡± Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin had helped him, so Ye Houteng did not want to disturb them anymore. ¡°Good if you understand!¡± Ye Qingyu did not care about his feelings. At the same time, Xiao Tian arrived home. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ He was shocked when he saw Ye Rou Bing, Fu Fu and Ye Houteng. Chapter 1334: Thank You, Sister Chapter 1334: Thank You, Sister Xiao Tian¡¯s smartphone died, so Mu Hou could not reach him. This was the reason why he did not know what had happened to Ye Houteng and the others. ¡°What are you doing in my house? Oh, by the way, you have an interesting face there!¡± Xiao Tian made fun of Ye Houteng when he saw Ye Houteng¡¯s face was filled with injuries and bruises. Even though he did not know what had happened to Ye Houteng, he did not care about it; instead, he was pleased because someone beat his enemy. Yes, Xiao Tian still saw Ye Houteng as his enemy! Not only Ye Houteng, but he also regarded Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu as his enemies. ¡°Ehm! If you want, I can make your face more interesting now. How is it? Do you want it?¡± Xiao Tian kept making fun of Ye Houteng. Even though Xiao Tian was humiliating him, Ye Houteng was not angry at Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian¡¯s mother and underlings had helped him, so he did not take Xiao Tian¡¯s words to heart. He even smiled at Xiao Tian. ¡°Yes. Ye Tong and the others were the ones who did this to me.¡± ¡°Oh! Why did they beat you up? Did you sleep with their wives?¡± Xiao Tian was enjoying this, to the point he did not want to stop it. ¡°Tian, stop it!¡± Ye Xueyin told Xiao Tian to stop making fun of Ye Houteng. Xiao Tian sighed after hearing his mother¡¯s words. ¡°So, why did youe to my ce?¡± Ye Qingyu began exining everything to Xiao Tian. She also said they went to the Ye family house with his underlings earlier. Xiao Tian looked at his mother before sighing again. ¡®She is too kind!¡¯ He did not know whether he should be happy or not. ¡°Because your problem has been solved, you can leave now!¡± Xiao Tian did not feel pity. ¡°That¡¯s right. You can leave now!¡± Ye Qingyu added. Ye Houteng, Ye Rou Bing, and Fu Fu exchanged a nce with each other. The trio nodded their heads before replying, ¡°Thank you for helping us!¡± Ye Xueyin and the others had helped them, so the trio did not want to disturb them anymore. They also knew that Ye Qingyu and Xiao Tian felt ufortable when they were around. When Ye Xueyin saw Ye Houteng and the others leaving, she immediately spoke, ¡°Houteng, Rou B-¡° But before she had finished her words, Xiao Tian dragged her to the family room. ¡°Mother, let¡¯s watch a movie together.¡± ¡°But they have no house!¡± Ye Xueyin felt sorry for them because they no longer had a home now. ¡°Well, it¡¯s their problem.¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian looked at his aunt. ¡°Aunt, please close and lock the door.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qingyu nodded her head. ¡°Tian¡­¡± Ye Xueyin still wanted to help the trio. Of course, Xiao Tian stopped her. ¡ª¨C Ye Rou Bing, Fu Fu, and Ye Houteng were currently walking on the road. ¡°Husband, let¡¯s go to the hospital first. We need to treat your injuries first.¡± Fu Fu¡¯s heart ached every time she saw his injured face. ¡°That¡¯s right, brother. We should treat your injuries first.¡± Ye Rou Bing added. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We only have a little money now, so we have to spend it carefully.¡± Even though he was injured, but he didn¡¯t want to use their money for treatment because they only had a little money now. Previously, they did not take Ye Qingyu¡¯s money. After all, they had helped them. ¡°No!¡± Fu Fu refused. ¡°We have to treat your injuries first. We can go to clinic now. The cost for treatment is cheap there.¡± ¡°But we need money to rent two roomter.¡± Ye Houteng still did not want to treat his injuries. They had to rent two roomster because they did not have a house. They also did not have a job, so every single cent was important to them. ¡°But¡­¡± Fu Fu still wanted her husband to treat his injuries first. ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s stop by the clinic and buy first aid.¡± His wife and younger sister would continue to worry if he didn¡¯t treat his wound, so Ye Houteng decided to buy first aidter. After buying the first aid, they looked for a cheap hotel. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Ye Xueyin¡¯s Bedroom. Ye Xueyin was still worried about the trio because they did not have a house and also only had a little money. ¡®I will look for them tomorrow.¡¯ If it were Ye Hang, she wouldn¡¯t be worried like that. However, she couldn¡¯t help but worry about Ye Houteng, Ye Rou Bing, and Fu Fu. She knew that they were good people. They were just helpless and lived in an evil family. This was the reason why she would look for them tomorrow. Like what she had nned, she immediately looked for the trio after having breakfast with the others. She did not tell Xiao Tian or Ye Qingyu because she knew that they would disagree with her decision. After finding them, Ye Xueyin instantly helped them. ¡°I have rented this house. You can use it for a year.¡± ¡°Thank you, sister.¡± Ye Houteng, Ye Rou Bing, and Fu Fu said in unison. At this moment, they felt more and more guilty. When Ye Xueyin¡¯s life was difficult, they did not help her. When Ye Hang kicked her out of the Ye family, they also did nothing. However, she still cared about them. She still saw them as her family. She even helped them over and over again. ¡®Sister, I¡¯m sorry!¡¯ The trio apologized in their minds. ¡ª- Ye Family House, Living Room. Feng Zu and Feng Weize are currently sitting on the sofa with the Ye family members. Both of them were furious because the Ye family couldn¡¯t take care of Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu. ¡°Because you failed to keep them, you have to return my brother¡¯s money now.¡± Feng Zu stated. ¡°Mr. Feng, please give us one more chance.¡± Ye Hang responded, ¡°I promise we will find them quickly and give them to you.¡± Feng Zu raised his right index, ring, and middle fingers. ¡°Because I¡¯m a good person, I will give you another chance. Three days! I will give you three days.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr Feng.¡± Ye Hang was relieved. ¡°We will inform you immediately after finding them.¡± ¡°Remember your promise!¡± Feng Zu spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°This is yourst chance, so don¡¯t make another mistake.¡± Feng Zu and Feng Weize immediately left. Without waiting for another second, the Ye family members began to look for Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu. Their family¡¯s future was at stake, so they could not waste time. They even forgot about their n to open a restaurant. At that time, what they had in mind was only one thing. Find Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu! At the same time, Ye Rou Bing, Fu Fu, and Ye Houteng were nning their future. ¡°Let¡¯s open a noodle shop.¡± Ye Rou Bing spoke abruptly. ¡°No one sells noodles around here, so this is a good opportunity.¡± Ye Houteng and Fu Fu exchanged a nce with each other before finally nodding their heads. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s open a noodle shop.¡± They said in unison. The trio decided to open a small noodle shop and start a new life. Chapter 1335: Ye Rou Bing and the Others Are Happy Chapter 1335: Ye Rou Bing and the Others Are Happy There was another reason why Ye Rou Bing suggested opening a noodle shop. She was good at making noodles! In other words, she could make a delicious noodle. Of course, Fu Fu and Ye Houteng knew about it. This was the main reason why they agreed with her idea without thinking twice. They wasted no time and prepared everything. The following morning, they officially opened their small noodle shop. Unlike usual, the goddess of luck was on their side this time. Even though their noodle shop was not crowded with visitors, they were satisfied. The profit they earned was enough for them to eat for a day, so the trio was thrilled. It was a good start because it was the first day. The next day, the trio opened their noodle store with a smile on their faces. Like yesterday, they had many customers again. People, who came to their stop yesterday, even came again. There was only one meaning for this. They liked Ye Rou Bing¡¯s noodles! They were addicted to her noodles. That was the reason why the customers came to their noodle shop again. ¡°Sister, three more noodles please.¡± Ye Houteng shouted happily. ¡°Alright.¡± Like Ye Houteng, Ye Rou Bing was also pleased. Ye Houteng, Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu were thrilled because they got more customers today. When they were running the Ye family business, they had always failed at everything, but now it was different. It was as if their bad luck disappeared when they left the Ye family. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 07:30 pm. Even though they worked all day, but none of them felt tired. It was as if the customers, who came to their noodle shop, kept giving them energy. ¡®Thank you, God.¡¯ Ye Houteng¡¯s face broke into a smile when he saw many customers eating their noodles. Because they had more customers today, their small shop could not amodate all the customers. They had to put some tables outside their shop. Yes, many of their customers were eating outside. An hourter, all the customers left. Of course, they left with a happy smile on their faces because Ye Rou Bing¡¯s noodles were delicious. ¡°Wife, sister, let¡¯s close the shop now.¡± Ye Houteng spoke abruptly. ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu agreed instantly. Their eyes shone in happiness when they saw the money they earned. ¡°We got more money today!¡± they said in unison. ¡°Okay. I will put the table inside now.¡± After saying that, Ye Houteng walked toward the table. ¡°We will help too.¡± Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu said in unison. As the trio was putting the tables inside, Ye Tong saw them. ¡®I have found you!¡¯ Ye Tong, who was in his car, took a picture of them. ¡®I will inform Mr. Fengter.¡¯ He then left. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Ye Xueyin¡¯s Room. Ye Xueyin was currently talking with Ye Rou Bing, Fu Fu and Ye Houteng over the phone. ¡°Really?¡± Ye Xueyin asked happily. ¡°Yes, sister.¡± Ye Rou Bing responded, ¡°We got more customers today. We are so happy right now.¡± Ye Rou Bing put her smartphone on speaker mode, so Ye Houteng and Fu Fu could hear and talk with Ye Xueyin too. ¡°I know you all can live well without the Ye family.¡± Ye Xueyin suddenly wanted to taste Ye Rou Bing¡¯s noodles. ¡°I wille to your shop if I have free time.¡± ¡°Come here, sister. I will make jumbo-size noodles for you.¡± they would not be able to open a noodle shop if it were not for Ye Xueyin, so Ye Rou Bing would treat her sister special. ¡°I don¡¯t want jumbo size! What if I get fatter?¡± Ye Xueyin was someone who always paid attention to her body, so she very rarely ate much, especially fatty foods. ¡°Hehe.¡± Ye Rou Bing giggled after hearing her words. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it, sister.¡± Ye Houteng uttered, ¡°You are an attractivedy, so you will always look beautiful.¡± ¡°He is right, sister Xueyin.¡± Fu Fu added, ¡°Not only are you gorgeous, you even still look young, like a woman in their early twenties.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Rou Bing stated. ¡°Hehe.¡± Ye Xueyin giggled happily after hearing their words. At the same time, Xiao Tian was standing in front of his mother¡¯s door. Of course, she did not know about it. ¡®She is talking with them again.¡¯ He could hear their conversation. *Sigh¡­ Xiao Tian sighed before finally walking toward his room. He had told his mother to stop getting in touch with them, but she never listened to him. Of course, he was disappointed, but he could not do anything. ¡®You rented a house for them and also gave them money to start a business. You are really too kind, mother.¡¯ He knew everything. He even knew that his mother used his money to help them. When Ye Qingyu saw Xiao Tian heading to his room while sighing, she inquired, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Tian?¡± Xiao Tian sighed before answering, ¡°Mother is too kind!¡± ¡°Did big sis help Houteng, Fu Fu and Rou Bing again?¡± Ye Qingyu inquired. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°She even used my money to help them. Sigh.¡± Ye Qingyu also sighed. ¡°It¡¯s hard to stop her, so let¡¯s just hope the trio won¡¯t give big sis a problemter.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Xiao Tian uttered. ¡ª- Ye Family House, Living Room. He Tong instantly told the other members of the Ye family the location of Ye Rou Bing¡¯s shop. ¡°What?! They open a noodle shop?!¡± Ye Bao said in surprise. ¡°Where did they get money to open a noodle shop?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure Xueyin gave them money!¡± Ye Tong was sure that Ye Xueyin had given Ye Rou Bing and the others money, or else it would be impossible for the trio to open a noodle store. After all, they had no money. They even left the Ye family without bringing anything. ¡°Let¡¯s inform Feng Zu now.¡± Ye Hang spoke abruptly. ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Bao and the others responded in unison. Chapter 1336: She Is So Beautiful Chapter 1336: She Is So Beautiful Inside one of the room in a seven-star hotel, an old man was lying on the bed with a prettydy, naked. If anyone saw them, they would know right away that they had just finished having sex. They even did not bother to cover their naked bodies. These two people were none other than Feng Zu and Hijin. Hijin was an attractivedy about twenty-three years old. She decided to use her body when she learned that Feng Zu was from a rich and influential family. She did not care even if Feng Zu only wanted her body. After all, she only wanted his money, nothing more than that. She even did not mind if Feng Zu had more women. As long as she kept getting money from him, she would not care about it. Feng Zu looked at Hijin before finally squeezing her breasts and pinching her nipples. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Hijin¡¯s little mouth opened, letting out a seductive wail. Feng Zu¡¯s lips curled up into a smirk. Of course, he kept ying with Hijin¡¯s breasts. ¡®As I thought, I can get anything with money.¡¯ Previously, he met Hijin at a restaurant. With the power of money, he managed to get her attention. Not only that, but he even could bed her in the next two hours. This was the reason why he believed that he could also sleep with Ye Rou Bing and Fu Futer. When Feng Zu did not stop ying with her breasts, Hijin uttered, ¡°Mr. Feng, it seems like you really like my breasts.¡± ¡°I love your breasts.¡± Feng Zu gave an honest answer. ¡°Your breasts are big and beautiful.¡± ¡°You can do whatever you want, you know? But don¡¯t forget your promise.¡± Previously, Hijin asked Feng Zu to give her a luxurious and expensive bag, and he agreed instantly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will buy that bag for you today.¡± money was not a problem for him, so Feng Zu would give what she wanted. He did not mind spending money on her as long as he could y with her lovely body. After all, he only cared about women. When Feng Zu was sucking Hijin¡¯s right breast, his smartphone rang. ¡®Who is calling me at a time like this?¡¯ At first, he did not want to pick up the phone because he was busy sucking Hijin¡¯s big and beautiful breasts. However, he changed his mind when he knew the one who called him was Ye Tong. ¡°What is it, Ye Tong?¡± like before, he did not stop ying with Hijin¡¯s breasts. He even sucked her nipples sometimes. Even though he was talking with Ye Tong over the phone, he did not care about it. Hijin also did nothing when Feng Zu kept ying and sucking her breasts. He had promised to give her a luxurious and expensive bag, so she would let him do whatever he wanted. ¡°Mr. Feng, we have found them.¡± Ye Tong went straight to the point. ¡°We already know where they are.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Feng Zu said happily. ¡°Let¡¯s go to her ce tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Tong responded. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything to say anymore, I will hang up the phone. I¡¯m busy right now.¡± Feng Zu wanted to enjoy his time with Hijin, so he tried to end the call quickly. ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Tong uttered. ¡°I will go to your house tomorrow morning. ¡± After saying that, Feng Zu hung up the phone. ¡®I can¡¯t wait to bed them. Haha.¡¯ He added in his mind. ¡°Mr. Feng, you can¡¯t forget me after getting them.¡± Hijin was not angry when Feng Zu wanted to get more women. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t forget you. After all, you are pretty and have nice body.¡± Hijin was a beauty, so Feng Zu would keep ying with her. ¡°Hijin, how about we go for another round now?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Hijin giggled. ¡°Mr. Feng, you are such a pervert!¡± ¡°Because you said something like that, then I will eat you now.¡± After saying that, Feng Zu ate Hijin again. And soon, Hijin¡¯s wails echoed in the hotel room again. ¡ª- At this moment, Qing Xin was sitting on the sofa at Li Restaurant. She decided to meet Xiao Tian before returning to Beijing because she wanted to improve her friendship with him. As usual, she was apanied by her bodyguard. Her bodyguard was standing behind her, paying attention to their surroundings. ¡°Hey, do you know her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°She is so pretty!¡± ¡°You are right. She is like an angel who descended from the highest heaven.¡± ¡°Is she a model?¡± ¡°Maybe. After all, she is so beautiful.¡± ¡°Do you want to try talking to her?¡± ¡°Hey, look at her bodyguard! Do you want to get beaten up by her bodyguard?¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t her bodyguard already old?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try hitting on her? I¡¯m sure you will get beaten upter.¡± ¡°I also believe her bodyguard is a martial artist at the grandmaster stage.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t that a waste if we don¡¯t try our luck?¡± Almost all men at Li Restaurant stared at Qing Xin. She was an attractive youngdy, so their behavior was normal. Some of them even often stole nces even though they were with their girlfriends. This was normal! Even Xiao Tian, who had seen many beautiful women, admitted that Qing Xin was the most beautiful woman in his second life. Mei Xing was the only one who could rival Qing Xin¡¯s beauty. However, Mei Xing lived in his previous life, so he could not meet her anymore. Qing Xin behaved normally because she was used to it. Yes, whenever or wherever she went somewhere, many men always stole nces at her or tried their luck. This was one of the reasons why she always brought her bodyguard with her because her bodyguard could protect her from them. At this moment, three men wanted to try their luck, but they instantly returned to their seats when Qing Xin¡¯s bodyguard stopped them and released a terrifying aura. The other men instantly threw their stupid ideas when they saw Qing Xin¡¯s bodyguard. Sure, she was the prettiest woman they had ever seen, but their lives were more important than a woman. Qing Xin¡¯s face blossomed into a smile when she caught sight of Xiao Tian. This made all men look at Xiao Tian. ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t he the miracle young man?¡± ¡°Miracle young man? Do you mean Xiao Tian? That Xiao Tian who managed to raise his family status from a lower-ss family to an upper-ss family in less than three years?¡± ¡°Yes, that Xiao Tian!¡± They started to feel envious of Xiao Tian. As men, they dreamed to be like Xiao Tian because he was young, handsome, tall, and rich. After Xiao Tian sat on the opposite side of Qing Xin, he inquired, ¡°I thought you were already in Beijing.¡± ¡°I will return to Beijing tomorrow morning.¡± a sweet and pleasant voice came out of Qing Xin¡¯s little mouth. ¡°That was why I decided to invite you to dinner.¡± All the men, who were interested in her, felt as if they were in the beautiful garden when they heard Qing Xin¡¯s sweet and pleasant voice. ¡°Young master Xiao, do you want toe with me and meet my family?¡± Qing Xin asked something shocking to Xiao Tian. Chapter 1337: Idiot! Chapter 1337: Idiot! Xiao Tian was startled. Of course, he did not show it on his face. Like Xiao Tian, all men who were interested in Qing Xin were also shocked. ¡®What?¡¯ They suddenly wanted to switch ces with Xiao Tian. Not only could he have dinner with a prettydy, she even invited him to meet her parents. There was only one meaning for this! Qing Xin was interested in Xiao Tian! Of course, it was just their guess because they had no idea about Xiao Tian¡¯s rtionship with Qing Xin. ¡°My father also wants to meet you, so I¡¯m sure he will be happy if youe with me.¡± At this moment, Qing Xin was only half-serious. ¡°Sorry, but I have to refuse because I¡¯m very busy right now.¡± Xiao Tian refused her wish without a second thought because he did not want to meet Qing Xin¡¯s parents. He had caused trouble for the Qing family in the past, so he did not know how to face them. He even beat up Qing Xin¡¯s bodyguards to the point they could not be bodyguards anymore. ¡°What a pity!¡± even though Qing Xin did not care about it, but she wore a sad face as if she was saddened by his words. All men who were interested in Qing Xin had one word for Xiao Tian. Fool! Yes, they saw him as a fool. If they were in his position, they would agree instantly. They even would do anything to marry her because she was so beautiful, like an angel. They believed they would be the happiest man in the world if they could marry her. However, Xiao Tian was not like them. Their way of thinking was different. He was different from them because he had a lot of things he needed to think about and take care of. As Xiao Tian was chatting with Qing Xin, an old man walked not far from them. His eyes turned lustful when he caught sight of her. ¡®Oh! An angel! I¡¯m seeing an angel right now!¡¯ He wasted no time and immediately rushed towards Qing Xin. If the Ye family saw that old man, they would recognize him right away because he was a pervert from the Feng family. Feng Zu! Yes, the name of that old man was Feng Zu, Feng Weize¡¯s younger brother. Of course, Feng Zu still did not know who Qing Xin was. Sure, the Qing family was famous, but not everyone knew all the members of the Qing family. Qing Xin¡¯s bodyguard instantly stood in front of Feng Zu when he was close to her. ¡°Old man, Leave! I want to talk to my angel!¡± Feng Zu was annoyed when her bodyguard stopped him. Xiao Tian and Qing Xiun turned their heads towards Feng Zu. ¡®Who is he?¡¯ None of them knew who Feng Zu was because they had never seen him before. Of course, Qing Xin¡¯s bodyguard did not let Feng Zu go near her because he knew that Feng Zu had bad intentions. Feng Zu could not suppress his anger because the old bodyguard kept stopping him. ¡°Old man, I said lea-¡° However, something unexpected happened before he had finished his words. The old bodyguard grabbed his neck and lifted his body using one hand! Everyone in the restaurant was stunned! Even though some of them had guessed that he was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage, but they were still amazed by his strength. He was already old, but he could still lift Feng Zu¡¯s body easily. He even only needed one hand to do that. Feng Zu was a fat old man, so he was heavy. This was the reason why they were amazed by the strength of Qing Xin¡¯s bodyguard. ¡®Fool! He is fool!¡¯ These were the words that appeared in their minds. At this moment, Xiao Tian had the same thought as them. Feng Zu was an idiot in his eyes because he dared to disturb Qing Xin, someone who had a powerful bodyguard. ¡°Let me go! Let me go, bastard!¡± Feng Zu¡¯s face turned blue as it was difficult for him to breathe. No, he even felt as if he would fall unconscious soon because the old man kept grabbing his neck. He only wanted to talk to a gorgeousdy, but what greeted him was violence. *Aukk¡­ Qing Xin¡¯s bodyguard threw Feng Zu to the floor. ¡°Hehe.¡± Almost everyone chuckled at his stupidity. Feng Zu rose to his feet and skimmed his surroundings. ¡°Stop chuckling! I¡¯m from the powerful and influential Feng family! Do you want to be my enemy?¡± He decided to threaten everyone using his family name because his family was from an upper-ss family. Some of them instantly stopped chuckling when they found out that Feng Zu was from the Feng family. ¡°Idiot!¡± Xiao Tian stated. Feng Zu instantly turned his head to look at Xiao Tian. ¡°You! What did you just say?¡± Even though Xiao Tian did not say it loudly, he could still hear it because he was not far from Xiao Tian. ¡°What?! Do you want to hear it again?¡± Xiao Tian was not afraid of the Feng family. ¡°Then I will dly repeat my word. I-d-i-o-t!¡± ¡°You! Do you want to be my enemy? Are you not afraid of my Feng family?¡± Feng Zu hated Xiao Tian even more because he was at the same table as Qing Xin. No! Actually, he was jealous of Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian could have dinner with an attractivedy like Qing Xin. His jealousy turned into a wave of anger after hearing Xiao Tian¡¯s words. He could not me everyone or Qing Xin, so he decided to shift the me to Xiao Tian. ¡°Feng family? Is the Feng family a powerful family?¡± Xiao Tian looked down on Feng Zu because he only used his family name to threaten others. ¡°You!¡± when Feng Zu wanted to attack Xiao Tian, Qing Xin¡¯s bodyguard stopped him again. ¡°Leave!¡± Qing Xin¡¯s bodyguard released his terrifying aura, causing Feng Zu to be scared. He decided to protect Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian was Qing Xin¡¯s important guest. As her bodyguard, he needed to protect her and her important guest. ¡°You! I will remember you!¡± Feng Zu wanted to teach Xiao Tian a lesson. He decided to leave the restaurant because he had lost face. He would be embarrassed if he stayed in the restaurant. ¡°Young master Xiao, it seems like he will cause trouble for youter.¡± Qing Xin was sure that Feng Zu would cause trouble for Xiao Tianter because he threatened Xiao Tian before leaving. ¡°Do you want me to solve this problem for you?¡± ¡°I¡¯s fine. I can take care of it myself.¡± Xiao Tian knew how to solve the problem. ¡ª¨C Feng Zu was heading toward the parking lot with an annoyed face. ¡®Just you wait. I will teach you a lessonter.¡¯ He took his smartphone out of his pocket and ordered his subordinate to investigate Xiao Tian. Even though Xiao Tian did not do anything to him, he still med Xiao Tian for everything because Xiao Tian was with his angel. Actually, the main reason for his hatred was jealousy. He was jealous because Xiao Tian could have dinner with a gorgeousdy like Qing Xin. ¡®But why do I feel like I have seen her before?¡¯ He decided to investigate Qing Xin¡¯s identity too. Chapter 1338: Going to Ye Rou Bing’s Noodle Shop Chapter 1338: Going to Ye Rou Bing¡¯s Noodle Shop Feng Zu¡¯s House, His Bedroom. Feng Zu had no wife, but he nevercked a woman. He could always get apanion because he was from a rich and influential family. He even had slept with many actresses or female models. Actually, he did not want to have a wife. He preferred to be single because, with this, he could sleep with any woman. At this moment, he was on the bed, naked. Of course, there was a gorgeousdy next to him because he let out his anger by having sex with one of his mistresses. ¡®I knew it!¡¯ He finally knew who Qing Xin was. ¡®No wonder I feel like I have seen her before. I¡¯m sure I saw her on TV before.¡¯ Because he could noty his hand on Qing Xin, he decided to teach Xiao Tian a lesson because his subordinate said Xiao Tian had no background. ¡®Just you wait, Xiao Tian!¡¯ His lips curled up into a smirk. The following morning, he traveled to the Ye family house. His intention was clear. He wanted to meet Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu! Of course, the main reason was to bed them. He had been wanting to bed them, so he did not give up and kept trying to sleep with them. He did not care if he had to use dirty methods or not. As long as he could bed them, he would do anything. ¡ª¨C At the same time, Ye Rou Bing was opening her noodle shop. As for Ye Houteng and Fu Fu, they arranged the tables neatly. Like yesterday, happiness welled up inside their hearts. They got a lot of money yesterday, so there was a high possibility that they would get a lot of money again today. Of course, they had no idea that the Ye family already knew the location of their shop. They thought they managed to escape from the Ye family¡¯s. ¡°Let¡¯s work hard again!¡± Ye Rou Bing said with a smile on her face. ¡°Un.¡± Ye Houteng and his wife nodded their heads. The smile on their faces grew bigger when a few customers came to their shop. ¡°Wee!¡± they greeted the customers with a smile. At the same time, Feng Zu¡¯s car stopped not far from Ye Rou Bing¡¯s noodle shop. ¡®Is that their shop?¡¯ He was shocked when he saw a few customers consuming noodles happily. He knew that none of the Ye family members were talented in business, so he was surprised when he saw a few customers. Ye Tong immediately walked toward Feng Zu after getting out of the car. ¡°Mr Feng, it¡¯s their shop.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Feng Zu walked with a smile on his face. He walked to Ye Rou Bing¡¯s shop with Ye Tong, Ye Bao, and Ye Hedong. At this moment, no one suspected them. ¡°This noodle is really delicious!¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s so tasty!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure this noodle will be more delicious at night because we can see beautiful sky at night.¡± ¡°Yes, you are right. I came to this shopst night and the noodle did be more delicious because of the beautiful night.¡± ¡°Maybe I shoulde again tonight.¡± ¡°I have the intention ofing again tonight.¡± The customers did not suspect Feng Zu and the others because they thought Feng Zu also wanted to buy Ye Rou Bing¡¯s noodles, but they were wrong. They were utterly wrong because Ye Houteng, who was serving the customer, instantly yelled at Feng Zu and the others. ¡°What are you doing here? Leave! You are not wee here!¡± All the customers were shocked and instantly looked at Feng Zu and the others. Ye Houteng always behaved nicely and smiled at the customer, so they were shocked when he suddenly yelled like that. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Why did Mr. Ye suddenly yell like that? And how are they?¡± All the customers suddenly wanted to know what was going on. Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu instantly walked toward Ye Houteng. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± They instantly stopped their footsteps and gritted their teeth when they caught sight of Ye Hang and the others. ¡°Leave! You are not wee here!¡± like Ye Houteng, they also told Feng Zu and the others to leave. Of course, Feng Zu did not listen to their words and walked toward Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu. ¡°Beauty, we meet again. You look much prettier than thest time I saw you.¡± Even though there were many people around them, he did not care and behaved like usual. He even did not try to hide his lustful expression. Ye Houteng instantly stood in front of his wife and younger sister. ¡°Leave!¡± He had to protect them because their lives would be full of misery if they fell into Feng Zu¡¯s hands. ¡°Yes, leave!¡± Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu added. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so cruel like that. You make me sad, you know?¡± Feng Zu pretended to be hurt by their words. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days. Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± At the same time, Xiao Tian and his mother were on their way to Ye Rou Bing¡¯s shop. She instantly dragged him to her car after entering his office. Of course, she did not tell him their destination because she knew he would ask her to turn aroundter. Ye Rou Bing, Fu Fu, and Ye Houteng were good people, so she wanted to improve their rtionship with Xiao Tian. This was the reason why she decided to take him to Ye Rou Bing¡¯s noodle shop. She believed he would not do anything because he always listened to her. ¡°Mother, just where are we going?¡± Xiao Tian wanted to know where they were going because she always refused to tell him about it. Ye Xueyin, who was driving her car, responded, ¡°You will know itter. We are almost there. Be patient.¡± Xiao Tian sighed. ¡®Why do I have bad feeling like this?¡¯ This was the reason why he wanted to know their destination because he kept getting bad feelings. ¡°Beauty, how about you follow me to my house?¡± Feng Zu inquired, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will buy a huge building for you to open a noodle shopter. As long as you follow me, I will make you happy.¡± Of course, Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu refused because they already knew his real intention. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Leave!¡± Feng Zu began to lose control because they kept refusing his wish. ¡°Follow me now!¡± He grabbed Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu¡¯s hands. Yes, he would not take no for an answer! Ye Houteng wanted to release Feng Zu¡¯s hands from Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu. Of course, Ye Hang, Ye Bao, and Ye Tong helped Feng Zu because they could solve their problem if Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu followed Feng Zu. At this moment, the customers still did nothing. Some of them had no idea what to do, while the others were afraid to help Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu. Ye Tong and Ye Bao instantly grabbed Ye Houteng¡¯s hands because they had to help Feng Zu. ¡°Bao, Tong, let me go!¡± Ye Houteng roared angrily. ¡°Hehe, beauty, let¡¯s have some funter.¡± Feng Zu was dragging Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu to his car. ¡°Stop!¡± Ye Xueyin¡¯s voice reverberated in the entire area. Chapter 1339: Inderectly Saving Ye Rou Bing and the Others Chapter 1339: Inderectly Saving Ye Rou Bing and the Others ¡°Stop!¡± Ye Xueyin was shocked when she saw what was going on. She came to Ye Rou Bing¡¯s noodle shop for two reasons. First, she wanted to improve Xiao Tian¡¯s rtionship with Ye Rou Bing, Fu Fu and Ye Houteng because the trio was actually good people. Andst, she wanted to taste Ye Rou Bing¡¯s noodles. However, what greeted her upon arriving at Ye Rou Bing¡¯s shop was something that angered her. Feng Zu was dragging Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu to his car! She was furious. But what angered her most was that Ye Tong, Ye Bao and Ye Hang helped Feng Zu. Yes, they stopped Ye Houteng from saving his wife and younger sister. Ye Houteng was their brother, but instead of helping their brother, they were helping an outsider. These were the reasons why she was furious and disappointed at Ye Hang, Ye Bao and Ye Tong. Everyone instantly turned their heads toward the source of the sound. Feng Zu smiled lustfully when he saw Ye Xueyin. ¡®Oh! Another beauty?!¡¯ Ye Xueyin was more beautiful than Fu Fu or Ye Rou Bing, so he was instantly interested in her. At this moment, he did not notice Xiao Tian because his eyes were focused on Ye Xueyin. She was his type, so he did not care about anyone but her. Feng Zu removed his hands from Fu Fu and Ye Rou Bing. ¡°Beauty, how about you follow me too? Don¡¯t worry, I will make you happyter.¡± When he was about to grab Ye Xueyin¡¯s hands, Xiao Tian caught his hand and looked at him coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want to do to the Ye family members, but don¡¯t even think about having bad ideas for my mother.¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as he stared at Feng Zu. ¡°It¡¯s you again?!¡± Feng Zu finally noticed Xiao Tian. ¡°Let go of my hands!¡± His lustful face turned into anger. He was enraged because Xiao Tian got in his way again. ¡°Yes, get out of this ce!¡± ¡°Yes, leave this ce!¡± ¡°You are not wee here!¡± ¡°Leave this ce before I call police!¡± ¡°You are disturbing us. Leave!¡± One by one, the customers told Feng Zu and the others to leave. Previously, none of them tried to help Ye Rou Bing and the others, but it was different now because Ye Xueyin dared to help the trio. Feng Zu gritted his teeth and swept his gaze around. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Everything was out of control now. ¡°Alright, alright, you win! I will leave now.¡± Feng Zu knew what to do when everything was out of control. ¡°Let go of my hand now! I will leave!¡± Ye Tong disagreed with Feng Zu¡¯s decision. ¡°Mr Feng, why d-¡° Before he had finished his words, Feng Zu shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡± He was also furious at the Ye family members because they were useless. They could not help him control the situation. ¡°Leave now!¡± there were two reasons why Xiao Tian did nothing to Feng Zu. First, Feng Zu still had not done anything to his mother, andst, he did not want to do bad things in front of his mother. After Feng Zu and the others left, Ye Xueyin rushed toward Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Xiao Tian remained in his position and crossed his arms over his chest. ¡®I want to leave now!¡¯ He only stared at the trio because he did not care about them. Ye Houteng rushed towards Ye Xueyin before finally speaking, ¡°Thank you for saving my wife and younger sister, sister Xueyin.¡± Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu also expressed their gratitude. ¡°Thank you for saving us, sister.¡± The trio instantly looked at Xiao Tian and bowed their heads. ¡°Thank you for saving us, nephew Xiao.¡± ¡°Hmf!¡± Xiao Tian turned his head to the other side. ¡°Tian!¡± Ye Xueyin was unhappy with his behavior. ¡°Tch!¡± Xiao Tian always gave in whenever it was rted to his mother. ¡°Pay me!¡± ¡°Can we pay you with noodles?¡± Ye Rou Bing inquired. Fu Fu and her husband instantly nodded their heads. ¡°Yes. Can we pay you with noodles?¡± ¡°You want to pay me with noodles? Are you kidding me?¡± Xiao Tian found it funny. ¡°One million Yuan. Give me one million Yuan.¡± Ye Rou Bing, Fu Fu and Ye Houteng did not know what to say after hearing Xiao Tian¡¯s words. Sure, their business sales were good, but they did not have a million yuan. ¡°Of course, you can pay us with noodles.¡± Ye Xueyin epted it instantly because this was one of the reasons why she came to their shop. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. He was only joking around.¡± ¡°Tch!¡± Xiao Tian was unhappy when his mother stared at him. The trio immediately brought Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin to the empty table. ¡°Please wait here, sister Xueyin, nephew Xiao.¡± Ye Rou Bing smiled softly. Ye Rou Bing, Fu Fu and Ye Houteng behaved as if nothing bad had happened to them. At this moment, all the customers ate their noodles again. Like the trio, they also behaved as if nothing had happened. ¡°Mother, why are you always treating them nicely?¡± even though Xiao Tian already knew the answer, he still asked that question. ¡°Because they are my family.¡± Ye Xueyin gave an honest answer. ¡°And they are actually good people. They only lived in evil family in the past.¡± ¡°Good people my ass!¡± Xiao Tian did not believe it. ¡°You will know about it after spending more time with them.¡± Ye Xueyin was sure that Xiao Tian would think of them differently if they spent more time together. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have to refuse!¡± Xiao Tian refused instantly. Ye Xueyin did not say anything because she knew it was not easy to improve Xiao Tian¡¯s rtionship with the trio. ¡ª¨C Feng Zu was currently in his office. Like before, he was still furious, especially with Xiao Tian. It could be said Xiao Tian was the reason why everything was out of control earlier. If Xiao Tian had not appeared, he believed everything would have gone smoothly. ¡°That bastard is so annoying!¡± Feng Zhu expressed his annoyance. ¡°I can¡¯t let this happen again. I have to teach him a lesson today!¡± ¡®And his mother is so hot! Wait!¡¯ His lips curled up into a grin when he found a great idea to teach Xiao Tian a lesson. ¡®This is a good idea!¡¯ He suddenly wanted to kidnap Xiao Tian¡¯s mother and rape her. Of course, he knew it was immoral, but he did not care about it. It was like killing two birds with one stone if he could rape Ye Xueyin because he could taste her body and teach Xiao Tian a lesson at the same time. However, when he was about to call his subordinate, Feng Weize entered his office. ¡°Zu, have you found the investor yet?¡± Feng Weize went straight to the point. ¡°Investors? Ah. Don¡¯t worry, brother. I have taken care of it.¡± Even though Feng Zu¡¯s mind was filled with beautiful women, but he did not forget about his job. ¡°Good!¡± Feng Weize was happy after hearing it. ¡°Why are you making a face like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of Xiao Tian!¡± Feng Zu gave an honest answer. ¡°I really hate him!¡± ¡°Xiao Tian? Who is this Xiao Tian you are talking about?¡± Feng Weize inquired. At the same time, Xiao Tian was on his way to the Feng familypany. Of course, he was not alone because Mu Hou and Chun Hua were with him. Chapter 1340: Going to the Feng Family’s Company Chapter 1340: Going to the Feng Family¡¯s Company Xiao Tian decided to go to the Feng family¡¯spany because he believed that Feng Zu wanted to cause trouble for him. He did not want something bad to happen to his family or his women, so he tried to solve the problem quickly. Of course, he brought Chun Hua and Mu Hou with him because they were his right and left hands. Xiao Tian did not use his real identity this time; instead, he used his other identity. Qing Feng! He decided to travel to theirpany as Qing Feng. The Feng family thought he was from the Qing family in Beijing, so he wanted to use the Qing family name to scare the Feng family members. The Feng Family was a bully to weak people but afraid of someone from a strong family. This was the reason why he came to the Feng family¡¯spany as Qing Feng because the Qing family was more powerful than the Feng family. Only families like the Xiao and Li families could stand on an equal footing with the Qing family. Of course, it was not because Xiao Tian was afraid of the Feng family. Why should he choose the hard way if he could solve problems easily? At the same time, Feng Zu told his brother the reason why he hated Xiao Tian so much. ¡°Hmm? So, you want to teach him a lesson and rape his mother?¡± even though Feng Weize knew his brother¡¯s personality, but he did not expect him to be so crazy like that. ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Zu gave an honest answer. ¡°That Xiao Tian got in my way twice, so I want to teach him a lesson, a lesson he will never forget for the rest of his life.¡± Feng Weize sighed, but he did not try to stop his brother. ¡°Follow me to my office now. I will help you, but you have to help me solve ourpany¡¯s problems.¡± Feng Weize wanted to show Feng Zu something. Even though Feng Zu was curious, he did not say anything and followed his brother to his office. However, one of his subordinates knocked on the door before Feng Weize could show it to his brother. ¡°Come in.¡± Feng Weize¡¯s voice echoed from the opposite side of the door. The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face when he found out that Xiao Tian hade to hispany and was in the waiting room. ¡°What?! Qing Feng?¡± Feng Weize said in surprise. ¡°Yes, sir. Mr. Qing said he wanted to say something to you.¡± His subordinate responded. ¡°Who is this Qing Feng, brother?¡± Feng Zu did not know why his brother behaved like that. ¡°Important person!¡± after saying that, Feng Weize looked at his subordinate. ¡°Bring him in.¡± Not long after that, Xiao Tian entered Feng Weize¡¯s office. Mu Hou and Chun Hua walked behind him as if they were his bodyguards. Feng Weize rose to his feet and spoke politely, ¡°What brings you to mypany, Mr Qing? Do you need my help?¡± Feng Zu was shocked when he saw his brother¡¯s behavior. ¡®Why is he behaving like that? Just who is this person?¡¯ He was unhappy with Xiao Tian because he dared toe to hispany while wearing a mask. ¡®Even his bodyguards are also wearing masks? Do you think this is a mask party?¡¯ In his eyes, Xiao Tian did not have a good attitude. ¡°Mr. Feng Weize, your brother is so brave! I¡¯m amazed by his braveness.¡± Xiao Tian did not go straight to the point. ¡°My brother?¡± Feng Weize turned his head to look at his brother. ¡°Zu, what did you do to Mr. Qing?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that, brother? I¡¯ve never even met him before.¡± Feng Zu was sure that he had never met Qing Feng before. Feng Weize returned his attention to Xiao Tian. ¡°Mr. Qing, can you tell me what brother did to you?¡± ¡°No, not to me, but to my brother.¡± he could not tell Feng Weize that Xiao Tian was his real identity. ¡°Your brother?¡± Feng Weize looked at his brother again. ¡°Zu, tell me what have you been doingtely? Do not lie to me!¡± ¡°Brother, I did not do anything to him. Why are you afraid of him? He is only a young man wearing a mask. There is nothing to be afraid of.¡± Feng Zu was unhappy because Feng Weize acted like a rabbit in front of Xiao Tian. Usually, his brother acted like a predator, but this time was different. That was why he had no idea what was going on. ¡°Mr. Feng Zu, you are like how my brother describes you.¡± Xiao Tian uttered, ¡°By the way, my brother¡¯s name is Xiao Tian. Do you remember him now?¡± *Silence¡­ The entire area dropped into a dead silence. ¡®Xiao Tian?!¡¯ Feng Zu and Feng Weize did not expect that Qing Feng¡¯s brother was Xiao Tian. Of course, they had no idea that Qing Feng was Xiao Tian because they still did not know the real identity of Qing Feng. They immediately exchanged a nce with each other. Previously, Feng Zu told his brother he wanted to teach Xiao Tian a lesson. Not only that, he even wanted to kidnap and rape Ye Xueyin. ¡°Mr Qing, is it rted to the Ye family?¡± Feng Weize inquired. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the Ye family members.¡± Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°You can do whatever you want to them, but causing trouble to my brother is the same as causing trouble to me.¡± Feng Weize clenched his fist. He was angry at Xiao Tian, but he did not dare to voice it out. Previously, five major shareholders suddenly took back their shares because he looked down on Xiao Tian. One word from Xiao Tian could make five major shareholders take back their shares. There was only one meaning for this. Xiao Tian could destroy the Feng family easily! Of course, he did not know that Qing Xin was the one who did it. ¡°So, your brother is Xiao Tian, huh? That¡¯s right. I hate Xiao Tian so much. I even want to teach him a lesson.¡± Feng Zu was not afraid of Xiao Tian. ¡°Brother, why are you behaving like this? Are you afra-¡° p! The sound of Feng Weize pping Feng Zu¡¯s cheeks echoed in his office. ¡°Brother, why did you p me?¡± Feng Zu did not know why his brother suddenly pped his face. ¡°Shut up!¡± after saying that, Feng Weize forced his brother to bow his head. ¡°Mr. Qing, please forgive my brother. You don¡¯t need to worry. My brother won¡¯t cause trouble for Xiao Tian anymore from today onwards.¡± Feng Zu removed his brother¡¯s right hand from his head. ¡°No! I still want to teach Xiao Tian a lesson. He got in my way twice, so I won¡¯t forgive him!¡± Bang! Previously, Feng Weize only pped his brother¡¯s face, but it was different this time. He punched his brother in the face! ¡°Brother! Why did you hit me?!¡± Feng Zu roared in anger. ¡°Why are you afraid of him? Our family is powerful, so why ar- ¡° Feng Weize punched his brother¡¯s face again, causing Feng Zu to fall to the floor. ¡°Mr Qing, you don¡¯t need to worry. I will make sure my brother won¡¯t cause a trouble to Xiao Tian.¡± Feng Weize repeated his words. Xiao Tian¡¯s lips curled up into a smirk when he saw Feng Zu. He was pleased when he saw Feng Weize beating his brother, Feng Zu. ¡°Mr. Feng Weize, I will believe your words this time. Do not disappoint me!¡± after saying that, Xiao Tian turned around before finally walking out of Feng Weize¡¯s office. ¡°Rest assured, Mr Qing. I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Feng Weize was relieved when Xiao Tian left without threatening them. ¡°Brother, why are you so afraid of him?¡± Feng Zu inquired. ¡°He is from the Qing family, you fool!¡± at this moment, Feng Weize wanted to p his brother again. ¡°Qing family? What¡¯s so great about the Qing family?¡± Feng Zu was sure there was no great Qing family in Shanghai. ¡°What¡¯s so great about the Qing family?! It¡¯s the powerful and influential Qing family from Beijing, you fool!¡± Feng Weize could not hold back his anger, and as a result, he hit his brother again. ¡°What?! Qing family from Beijing?!¡± terror overtook Feng Zu¡¯s face. He finally understood why his brother was afraid of Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian was a terrifying young man with a powerful background! Chapter 1341: Do You Want to Come With Us? Chapter 1341: Do You Want to Come With Us? ¡°What?!He is from the Qing family in Beijing?!¡± the expression of deep shock blossomed on Feng Zu¡¯s face. Of course, he knew how powerful the Qing family was because that family was as powerful as the Li or the Xiao families. ¡®No wonder brother is afraid of him.¡¯ He finally knew the reason why his brother was afraid of Qing Feng earlier. Even though his family was powerful, but his family was nothingpared to the Qing family. He just did not expect Qing Feng to be from the Qing family in Beijing. ¡°Then what about my revenge?¡± Feng Zu did not know what to do now. ¡°Forget about your revenge!¡± Feng Weize responded, ¡°Do you know why we suddenly lost five major shareholders?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because they need money?¡± Feng Zu did not know the real reason why those five major shareholders suddenly took back their shares. ¡°It¡¯s because of that Qing Feng, you fool!¡± Feng Weize still thought that Xiao Tian was the one who did that. ¡°What?!¡± Feng Zu was shocked again. ¡°Do you realize how great the Qing family is now? Even one word from him could make five major shareholders took back their shares.¡± Feng Weize hoped his brother would not make the same mistake. ¡°Does that mean I can¡¯t take revenge on Xiao Tian now?¡± Feng Zu inquired. ¡°I will kick you out of the Feng family if you do that. Do you want to destroy our Feng family?¡± Feng Weize had to threaten his brother because he did not want his brother to ruin the Feng family. Feng Zu was sad when he knew he could not take revenge on Xiao Tian because he really hated Xiao Tian. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mr. Qing said we could do whatever we wanted with the Ye family. We just don¡¯t need to touch Xiao Tian and his family.¡± Feng Weize still remembered Xiao Tian¡¯s words clearly. Feng Zu¡¯s lips curled up into a smirk. ¡®Oh, so I can still sleep with these two beauties?!¡¯ His mind was filled with bad ideas. ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian was currently eating with his underlings at their base. Previously, he told his underlings to stop practicing martial arts and eat together. ¡°Boss, are you sure they won¡¯t cause trouble for youter?¡± Mu Hou, who was sitting on Xiao Tian¡¯s left side, inquired. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They are the type of people who bully the weak but fear the strong.¡± Xiao Tian was sure that Feng Zu would not dare to cause trouble for himter. ¡®Well, maybe they will still cause trouble for the Ye familyter.¡¯ He did not care about the Ye family, so he was fine if the Feng family caused trouble for them. No, he would love it if the Feng family did that because he also hated the Ye family. He wanted all the Ye family members to suffer every day like what they had done to his predecessor and family. As Xiao Tian was eating and chatting with his underlings, he suddenly got a message from Yun Xin Er. ¡®Hmm? Big sister Yun?¡¯ Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian opened the message. [Little brother,e to my house now. I¡¯m alone and lonely.] Yun Xin Er knew Xiao Tian¡¯s personality. She was sure that Xiao Tian would go to her house right away if she sent a message like that. And what Yun Xin Er had guessed was right because Xiao Tian instantly traveled to her house. However, something unexpected happened after he arrived at Yun Xin Er¡¯s house. He saw Nn Jiangge! The situation instantly turned awkward when they saw each other. Previously, he thought he could lovey-dovey with Yun Xin Er, but it was impossible now because her mother was at her house. Xiao Tian instantly shifted his gaze from Nn Jiangge to Yun Xin Er. ¡®Big sis, why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡¯ He said through his expression. Yun Xin Er covered her mouth and giggled. ¡®He is cute!¡¯ Actually, her mother was not at her house when she sent a message to Xiao Tian. ¡°Xiao Tian, what are you doing here?¡± Nn Jiangge broke out the silence. ¡°Big sister Yun told me toe to her house earlier.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Of course, Nn Jiangge did not believe his words. This was the reason why she looked at her daughter. ¡°It¡¯s a lie, mother.¡± Yun Xin Er responded, ¡°I did not tell him toe to my house. He came to my ce of his own volition.¡± Nn Jiangge returned her attention to Xiao Tian. At this moment, she thought Xiao Tian was lying to her. Xiao Tian took his smartphone out of his pocket and showed Yun Xin Er¡¯s message to Nn Jiangge. ¡°This is the proof. I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± ¡®Big sis, you are so cruel!¡¯ He nced at Yun Xin Er. ¡°Hehe.¡± Yun Xin Er giggled. The situation turned awkward again. ¡°Ah, well. Because big sister Yun is fine, then I will return to mypany now.¡± Xiao Tian tried to avoid Nn Jiangge. He was useless when he faced people like Nn Jiangge and Feng Yu. That was why he chose to run away from her. ¡°Little brother, we are going to the Heart Lake. Do you want toe with us?¡± previously, Yun Xin Er agreed to travel to Heart Lake with her mother. There was one reason why she invited Xiao Tian toe with them. She wanted to improve his rtionship with her mother! Xiao Tian was startled. ¡®Heart Lake?¡¯ Of course, he knew about the Heart Lake because he went to the Heart Lake with them a few months ago. However, he was using his fake identity at that time, not his real identity. Nn Jiangge almost drowned in theke at that time, and he was the one who saved her. Not only Xiao Tian but Nn Jiangge was also shocked. She did not expect her daughter to invite Xiao Tian. Unlike usual, Nn Jiangge did not refuse her daughter¡¯s idea and only stared at Xiao Tian, waiting for his answer. ¡°So, how is it? Do you want toe with us?¡± Yun Xin Er inquired. Chapter 1342: In My Eyes, He Is Shi Hao Chapter 1342: In My Eyes, He Is Shi Hao Xiao Tian did not answer Yun Xin Er¡¯s question immediately and shifted his gaze from Yun Xin Er to her mother. Of course, he would love to go to the Heart Lake with them, but he wanted to know about Nn Jiangge¡¯s opinion first. He was afraid that his rtionship with her would worsen if he epted it right away. It was hard to improve his rtionship with her, so he would avoid anything that could worsen their rtionship. Nn Jiangge crossed her arms over her chest and turned her head to the other side. ¡°If you want toe with us, just say it. Having you with us is also not a bad idea since you can protect Xin Erter.¡± She wanted to say, ¡®you cane with us.¡¯ However, she did not want to say it directly. That was why she said something like that. Xiao Tian was a martial artist who could protect them, so from her point of view, letting hime with them was not a bad idea. ¡°That¡¯s right. You can also be our bodyguard like in the pastter.¡± Yun Xin Er giggled after saying that. Actually, she was happy after hearing her mother¡¯s words. Of course, she knew what her mother had in mind because she knew her mother¡¯s personality well. The corner of Xiao Tian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡®Bodyguard?¡¯ He knew that he was their bodyguard at that time, but he was using his real identity this time. Because Xiao Tian still did not say anything, Yun Xin Er rose to her feet and grabbed his right hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Nn Jiangge instantly followed her daughter. As for Xiao Tian, he only looked at Yun Xin Er before shifting his gaze from her to her mother. They went to Heart Lake using Yun Xin Er¡¯s car because Xiao Tian¡¯s vehicle only had two seats. They immediately looked for a good spot after arriving at their destination. ¡°No matter how many times I see thiske, it never fails to amaze me.¡± Yun Xin Er stated. They were currently sitting on the mat under a big tree. Theke was right before them, so they could see it clearly. ¡°Shi Hao, I heard you had a good rtionship with Xing Hanxian. Is that true?¡± Nn Jiangge was quite surprised when she found out about it. She remembered that she only introduced him to Xing An Yu, but Xiao Tian could have a good rtionship with the most important person in the Xing family. When Yun Xin Er heard her mother¡¯s words, she immediately said, ¡°Mother, his name is Xiao Tian, not Shi Hao. Shi Hao is only his fake name.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. In my eyes, he is Shi Hao.¡± Nn Jiangge still could not ept Xiao Tian fully. Xiao Tian touched Yun Xin Er¡¯s right shoulder before finally shaking his head, signaling her to let her mother call him Shi Hao. ¡°I met him two months ago and we spent a lot of time together.¡± Xiao Tian responded, ¡°This is the reason why we have a good rtionship.¡± ¡°Where did you meet him?¡± Nn Jiangge asked curiously. ¡°Forest.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°I met him in the forest.¡± He began to tell everything. He also said to her that he met Xing Ranqing in the forest. At that time, she was visiting her grandpa. ¡°I see.¡± Nn Jiangge said after hearing everything. ¡®No wonder Xing Ranqing knew him at that time.¡¯ She added in mind. Nn Jiangge suddenly felt guilty. In the past, she also did many bad things to Xiao Tian. She even paid ten martial artists to beat Xiao Tian. However, he never did bad things to her. He even saved his life twice. If it were not for Xiao Tian, she would have been dead by now. This was what made her even feel guilty. ¡°Shi Hao, are you still angry at me?¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m still angry at you because you did many bad things to me.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to make big sister Yun sad, so I hope we can start from a new rtionship.¡± Yun Xin Er, who was looking at Xiao Tian, was touched by his words. At this moment, she could feel how deep his love was for her. ¡°It seems like you really love my daughter.¡± Nn Jiangge could tell everything from his words and actions. Xiao Tian looked at Yun Xin Er before looking at her lovingly. ¡°Yes. I do love her.¡± ¡ª¨C At this moment, Ye Rou Bing, Fu Fu, and Ye Houteng were discussing something important. They were discussing whether they should find a new ce for their shop or not! Feng Zu and the others already knew the location of their shop, so they believed that Feng Zu woulde to their shop again. They already got many customers in that ce, so they did not want to leave that ce. However, they were afraid that Feng Zu and the others would cause trouble for them againter. ¡°So, what should we do now?¡± Ye Rou Bing inquired. ¡°This is difficult.¡± Ye Houteng responded, ¡°We need to start from beginning again if we move out to a new ce and we don¡¯t know if we can have many customers again or notter.¡± ¡°But what if that pervertes again?¡± Fu Fu did not want to meet Feng Zu anymore because she really hated him. Ye Houteng looked at his sister and wife before finally speaking, ¡°I will let you two decide it.¡± Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu exchanged a nce with each other. ¡°How about we meet sister Xueyin and ask her opinion?¡± Ye Rou Bing gave a piece of advice. ¡°Good idea!¡± Ye Houteng and Fu Fu agreed instantly. ¡ª¨C Feng Zu¡¯s House, Family Room. Feng Zu¡¯s house was located two hundred meters from Feng Weize¡¯s house. His house was huge and luxurious. Not only that, but his house also had three floors. He spent several million Yuan when he built his luxurious house. ¡°I want you two to follow them.¡± He talked to his subordinates over the phone. ¡°Understood.¡± His subordinate responded. Feng Zu¡¯s lips curled up into a grin after hanging up the phone. ¡®You won¡¯t be able to escape from my palm.¡¯ Chapter 1343: Run! Chapter 1343: Run! Like before, Xiao Tian was spending time with Yun Xin Er and her mother. Yun Xin Er¡¯s heart was filled with happiness when Xiao Tian expressed his love for her in front of her mother. Xiao Tian had done many things for her. Not only did he save her mother twice, but he was also the one who made her get along with her mother again. That was the reason why she wanted to improve his rtionship with her mother. ¡®I hope their rtionship will get better after this.¡¯ She prayed to God. Nn Jiangge did not answer immediately when Xiao Tian said he wanted to have a new rtionship with her. No, it was not because she refused his idea, but she did not know how to ept it. She did not know how to put it in words! At this moment, Xiao Tian got the wrong idea. He thought Nn Jiangge refused his idea. ¡®As I thought, it¡¯s so hard to win her heart!¡¯ He was not God, so he could not always read other people¡¯s minds. ¡°Little brother, my mother agreed to start anew with you. She just doesn¡¯t know how to put it in words.¡± Yun Xin Er said in a low voice. Even though Nn Jiangge could hear her daughter¡¯s words, she did not say anything. After all, what her daughter said was right. ¡°Really?¡± happiness danced in Xiao Tian¡¯s mind after hearing Yun Xin Er¡¯s words. Yun Xin Er turned her head to look at her mother, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, mother?¡± Nn Jiangge avoided their gaze and turned her head to the other side. ¡°I can¡¯t give my answer now because I need to observe his behavior first.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Yun Xin Er giggled. ¡°Little brother, my mother is a woman who you call¡­hmm. What was the name again? Tsundure? Trundare?¡± ¡°Tsundere?¡± Xiao Tian corrected her words. ¡°Yes! Tsundere.¡± Yun Xin Er knew this nickname from her friends. ¡°I¡¯m not Tsundere!¡± even though Nn Jiangge had no idea what Tsundere was, she still stated that she was not a Tsundere. ¡°Hehe.¡± Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er chuckled. They spent time about three hours before finally going home. That night, Xiao Tian had an orgy with his women in his room. The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Eternal Beautypany to discuss his newpany with Liang Jun. He gave the proposal to Liang Jun and exined everything in detail. ¡ª¨C Ye Family House, Living Room. Ye Hang was currently talking with Feng Zu¡¯s subordinates. Previously, two of Feng Zu¡¯s subordinates went to the Ye family to pass a message to Ye Hang and the others. ¡°Master Feng wants you to catch them today!¡± the red-haired man stated. ¡°Failure is not an option.¡± ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go now.¡± Ye Hang responded. Ye Hang also brought Ye Tong and Ye Bao with him because he did not want to be alone with Feng Zu¡¯s subordinates. Ye Rou Bing, Fu Fu and Ye Houteng had no idea that Ye Hang and the others were on their way to their house. ¡°Have you called sister Xueyin, sister?¡± Ye Houteng inquired. ¡°I¡¯m about to call her now.¡± After saying that, Ye Rou Bing called Ye Xueyin. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Rou Bing?¡± Ye Xueyin asked after picking up the phone. ¡°Sister, can we meet now?¡± Ye Rou Bing inquired. ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s meet at Bamboo Restaurant in an hour.¡± Ye Xueyin could not meet them right away because she had a meeting in ten minutes. ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Rou Bing informed her brother and Fu Fu after Ye Xueyin hung up the phone. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been thirty minutes since Ye Rou Bing called Ye Xueyin. At this moment, they were ready to go to Bamboo Restaurant. However, something unexpected happened. They met Ye Hang and the others! Their faces darkened. ¡°Why did youe to our house again?¡± Ye Houteng¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Leave!¡± Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu said in unison. ¡°Rou Bing, Fu Fu, don¡¯t fight back. Juste with us, or else something bad will happen to you.¡± Ye Hang warned Ye Rou Bing and the others. They came with Feng Zu¡¯s subordinates, so there was no way Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu could escape this time. ¡°Sister, wife, run! I will stop them!¡± Ye Houteng knew that their goal was to kidnap his wife and younger sister. Even though he would fight five people, he did not show the slightest fear in his eyes. As long as his wife and younger sister were fine, he would do anything, including fighting five people. ¡°No! We should run together!¡± Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu disagreed with his idea because they were worried about his safety. ¡°You three, stop him. We will catch these two women.¡± One of Feng Zu¡¯s subordinates said before finally rushing toward Fu Fu and Ye Rou Bing. Ye Hang, Ye Bao and Ye Tong instantly stopped Ye Houteng when he tried to save his wife and younger sister. The trio would not let Ye Houteng save his wife and younger sister because Feng Zu said this was theirst chance. Of course, Ye Houteng did not give up and tried his best to save them. ¡®No! I have to save them quickly!¡¯ He was not a martial artist, and his opponents were three people, so Ye Houteng still could not save his wife and younger sister. ¡°Let us go! Help! Help!¡± Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu shouted, hoping someone would help them. Both of them were ordinary women, so they could not do anything in front of Feng Zu¡¯s subordinates. ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t touch my wife and younger sister!¡± Ye Houteng roared angrily. ¡°Let them go!¡± Of course, Feng Zu¡¯s subordinates did not listen to his words because they had to carry out their mission. Ye Houteng was furious. He was enraged. But what angered him most was that Ye Hang, Ye Bao and Ye Tong always stopped him from saving his wife and younger sister. He swept his gaze around. He skimmed his surroundings to look for something that could be used as a tool to save his wife and younger sister. Coincidently, he saw a steel iron rod close to him. Without waiting for another second, he grabbed the iron rod and attacked Ye Hang, Ye Bao and Ye Tong. ¡°Aghhh.¡± Ye Hang, Ye Bao and Ye Tong cried out in pain when Ye Houteng attacked them using an iron rod. The trio did not dare to stop Ye Houteng anymore because he was holding a steel iron rod. ¡®Bastard!¡¯ Their eyes were filled with anger. Their bodies hurt so much because Ye Houteng hit them using the iron rod. ¡°Sister, wife!¡± Ye Houteng rushed toward them after hitting Ye Bao, Ye Hang and Ye Tong. Feng Zu¡¯s subordinates turned around and looked at Ye Houteng. Even though he was holding an iron rod, they did not show the slightest fear in their eyes. They knew that Ye Houteng was not a martial artist, so he was nothing in his eyes. ¡°Let go of my wife and younger sister!¡± Ye Houteng raised his iron rod, intending to hit Feng Zu¡¯s subordinates. Bang! Ye Houteng was thrown three meters from where he was. ¡°Fool!¡± Feng Zu¡¯s subordinates stated. ¡°Husband!¡± Fu Fu shouted. ¡°Brother! Ye Rou Bing spoke. Chapter 1344: Ye Houteng Fell Unconscious Chapter 1344: Ye Houteng Fell Unconscious The iron rod slipped from Ye Houteng¡¯s right hand when one of Feng Zu¡¯s subordinates kicked him. Ye Bao rushed toward Ye Houteng. He did not attack Ye Houteng immediately; instead, he took the iron rod. ¡°Die! Die! Die! Die! Die!¡± Ye Bao attacked Ye Houteng using the iron rod. The me of anger had consumed his body, so Ye Bao could not control his emotion. ¡°Ye Bao, stop!¡± Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu shouted in unison when they saw Ye Bao beating Ye Houteng using the iron rod. Ye Houteng could not protect himself when Ye Bao attacked him. First, his body felt immense pain when one of Feng Zu¡¯s subordinates kicked him hard. He was not a martial artist, so his body was not strong. Andst, Ye Bao kept attacking him using the iron rod. ¡®Sister, wife, I¡¯m sorry. I failed to protect you.¡¯ Blood came out of his mouth when Ye Bao hit his head using the iron rod. ¡°No!¡± Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu cried out when Ye Houteng suddenly fell unconscious. ¡°Ye Bao, stop! What are you doing?¡± Ye Tong and Ye Hang tried to stop Ye Bao. Ye Bao came to his senses and dropped the iron rod. ¡°No! I did not mean it. I¡­I did not mean it.¡± Previously, his mind was filled with anger, so what he had in mind was only one thing. Beat Ye Houteng! Now that he had seen Ye Houteng passed out with blood all over his body, he suddenly regretted his actions. ¡°Ye Bao!¡± Fu Fu and Ye Rou Bing could not control their anger. ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce now.¡± One of Feng Zu¡¯s subordinates uttered. But when they were about to leave, something unexpected happened. Ten locals ran towards them! They could hear Ye Rou Bing¡¯s cry for help, so they came to help her. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± all of them rushed toward Ye Rou Bing and the others. ¡°Tch!¡± Feng Zu¡¯s subordinates were unhappy because the situation was out of control now. ¡°Hey, let them go!¡± ¡°Bastard, release them now!¡± ¡°Call the police!¡± ¡°Call ambnce too!¡± Even though they did not know what was happening, they knew one thing. Ye Hang and the others were bad people! ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡± Feng Zu¡¯s subordinates uttered. They immediately released Fu Fu and Ye Rou Bing because they could not run away if they took the duo with them. Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu dashed towards Ye Houteng. ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°Husband!¡± Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu¡¯s hearts were filled with sadness and anger. They were sad when they saw Ye Houteng¡¯s condition. Not only did he pass out, but blood kepting out of his head. And they were furious at Ye Tong and the others because they were the reason why Ye Houteng got injured and fell unconscious. ¡ª¨C Bamboo Restaurant, VIP Area. Ye Xueyin was currently waiting for Ye Rou Bing, Fu Fu, and Ye Houteng. The trio said they wanted to meet her at Bamboo Restaurant, but they still had not arrived. ¡®Just where are they?¡¯ She took her smartphone out of her bag and called Ye Rou Bing. Of course, she had no idea what was going on because Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu still had not informed her about the incident. Ye Xueyin was shocked when she heard Ye Rou Bing crying over the phone. ¡°Rou Bing, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡± ¡°Sister Xueyin¡­¡± Ye Rou Bing tried her best not to cry but failed. ¡°My brother is¡­my brother is¡­.¡± ¡°What happened to Houteng? Where are you now?¡± Ye Xueyin threw two questions at once. ¡°We are in the hospital.¡± Ye Rou Bing began to tell everything. She said Ye Hang and the others came to their house when they were about to go to Bamboo Restaurant. She also said Ye Bao hit Ye Houteng using a steel iron rod, and now, her brother was in aa at Fu hospital. ¡°What?! I will go there now.¡± Ye Xueyin wasted no time and went straight to Fu Hospital. ¡ª- Fu Hospital, Ye Houteng¡¯s Room. Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu were currently sitting on the chairs next to Ye Houteng. Like before, sadness still filled their hearts because the doctor said Ye Houteng was in aa. *Click¡­ Ye Xueyin entered Ye Houteng¡¯s patient room. ¡°Sister!¡± Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu instantly hugged Ye Xueyin. Ye Xueyin was sad when she saw Ye Houteng¡¯s condition. ¡°Houteng¡­¡± Ye Rou Bing stopped the hug and looked at Ye Xueyin. ¡°Sister, please help me take revenge. I want to seek revenge!¡± ¡°Yes. I also want to take revenge.¡± Fu Fu¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°I want Ye Hang and the others to feel the same. I want to beat them to death!¡± They no longer cared about Ye Hang and the others. Sure, they were from the same family, but they still wanted to seek revenge. Ye Hang and the others had beaten Ye Houteng until he fell into aa, so they could not forgive them. Blood for blood! Of course, they knew that they could not seek revenge alone. That was why they asked Ye Xueyin for help. Ye Xueyin did not say anything and stared at them. Of course, she understood their feelings because Ye Houteng was her family too. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ ¡ª¨C At the same time, Feng Zu yelled at Ye Hang and the others. He was enraged because they failed to kidnap Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu again. Three times! Ye Hang and the others had failed three times! Feng Zu could not forgive them anymore. He had sent two of his subordinates to help them, but they still failed. This was the reason why he told his brother to take his money from the Ye family. Ye Hang and the others were panicked. They would have nothing if the Feng family took back their money. However, they could not stop Feng Weize this time because he came to the Ye family with Feng Zu and hiswyer. Feng Weize and Feng Zu took everything! Yes, they took everything that the Ye family had. They left nothing for the Ye family. In other words, Ye Hang and the others would sleep on the street from today onwards. They were doomed! ¡ª- Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters, Front Yard. Ye Xueyin, Fu Fu, and Ye Rou Bing came to Xiao Tian¡¯s gang again. Their presence greatly shocked Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings. ¡°Hey, big boss came again.¡± ¡°Hurry up and greet her, idiot!¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s greet her.¡± One by one, Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings walked toward Ye Xueyin and the others. ¡°Big boss, may I know what brings you to our base?¡± one of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings inquired. Thest time she came to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters was to ask them to save Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu. Now they were curious about what she would say. But what surprised them most was that Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu came with her. Mu Hou and Chun Hua exchanged a nce with each other before finally returning their attention to Ye Xueyin. ¡°I want you to beat someone for me.¡± Ye Xueyin went straight to the point. Chapter 1345: Hey, Don’t Steal My Invention! Chapter 1345: Hey, Don¡¯t Steal My Invention! ¡°I want you to beat a few people for me.¡± Ye Xueyin went straight to the point. Yes, she decided to help Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu. Actually, she did not want to beat Ye Hang and the others, but she changed her mind after hearing the doctor¡¯s words. The doctor said Ye Houteng¡¯s injuries were severe, and he did not know whether Ye Houteng could be saved or not. He told Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu to pray to God because he was only a doctor. That was why she decided to help Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu because Ye Hang and the others had crossed the line. Not only did they beat Ye Houteng until he fell into aa, they even did it for the sake of an outsider. Ye Houteng was their brother, but they still had the heart to do that. ¡°What?! Beating a few people?¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings were startled. However, their surprised faces instantly turned into smiles. The reason was simple. They loved beating people! ¡°Big boss, choose me! I¡¯m good at beating people!¡± ¡°No, choose me! I¡¯m the best at beating people!¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about? I¡¯m the best at this. Big boss, choose me. You won¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡°Big boss, my talent in martial arts is maybe average, but my talent at beating people is superb.¡± ¡°Me too! I¡¯m talented at beating people. I even got a golden award in the beatingpetition.¡± ¡°Beatingpetition? Golden award? What the hell is that?¡± ¡°Yes. There is no such thing as a beatingpetition.¡± ¡°Of course, there is a beatingpetition. Your knowledge is shallow!¡± ¡°Big boss, I also have golden award in beatingpetition.¡± ¡°Me too. I have five golden awards in beatingpetition.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t steal my invention!¡± ¡°There! You finally admit it!¡± ¡°As I thought there was no such thing as a beatingpetition.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! I only want to beat some people!¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings loved beating and torturing people, so they wanted to get chosen. They even did not ask who Ye Xueyin¡¯s enemies were. [A/N= I love how crazy Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings are.] Mu Hou looked at Mizu and spoke, ¡°Mizu, inform your leader about this.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mizu then walked to a quiet ce to call Xiao Tian. ¡°Ten peoplee with me.¡± Ye Xueyin stated. Mu Hou immediately walked toward her. His intention was not to beat her enemies but to protect her. ¡ª¨C At this moment, Ye Hang and the others were sitting on the ground. They had lost everything! In other words, the Ye family was over. The Feng family took everything they had! ¡°Ancestors, please forgive me.¡± Ye Hang¡¯s heart was filled with sadness because the Ye family ended in his hands. Ye Bao and Ye Tong looked at the sky without saying anything. Their gaze was empty. Not only that but their sons and wives were also depressed. Previously, they could start a new life, but now they could not do that because the Feng family had taken everything. They even did not have a ce to stay. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Ye Hangughed at their fate. ¡°God, why? What did I do wrong? WHAT DID I DO WRONG?¡± Everything had fallen apart ever since the Xiao family severed their rtionship with them. First, Xiao Tian refused to return to the Ye family, andst, the Feng family took everything they had. ¡°Father, where should we live from today onwards?¡± even though Ye Ming knew the answer, but he hoped his father would give a different reply. ¡°Family head, are we going to sleep on the street from today onwards?¡± Ye Hedong¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Ye Hang and Ye Tong did not answer their questions. No, they even did not pay attention to their sons. They could not stay in thepany like before because they had sold it to Xiao Tian. As their hearts were filled with sadness, Ye Xueyin and the others appeared before them. Ye Hang and the others turned their heads towards Ye Xueyin. At this moment, they had the same thought. They wanted to ask Ye Xueyin for help! Ye Xueyin was a kind girl, so they believed they could gain her sympathy if they used the right words. ¡°Xueyin, our family is over.¡± Ye Hang uttered, ¡°The Feng family took everything from us. We have nothing now. Please help us.¡± ¡°Sister, please help us!¡± Ye Tong and the others also pleaded with Ye Xueyin, hoping that she would help them. However, Ye Xueyin did not say anything and only stared at them. Even though she was sad but she was still angry at them because they beat Ye Houteng until he fell into aa. Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu did not feel sorry; instead, their hearts were filled with anger. They could not forgive Ye Hang and the others because they had beaten up Ye Houteng. ¡°Xueyin, please help us.¡± Ye Hang begged again, ¡°Otherwise, the Ye family will disappearter. You don¡¯t want your father family to disappear, right?¡± At this moment, Xiao Tian was looking at them from afar. He immediately followed his mother after Mizu informed him of everything. ¡®What will you do, mother?¡¯ Of course, he hoped his mother would refuse their wish. Ye Xueyin did not say anything and shifted her gaze from Ye Hang to Ye Rou Bing. She did not want to do bad things to Ye Hang and the others, but they had crossed the line. ¡°I will wait in the car.¡± After saying that, Ye Xueyin headed to her car. Of course, Mu Hou followed her because he had to protect her. ¡°No! Xueyin, please don¡¯t leave! Please help us! Please.¡± Ye Hang and the others panicked when they saw Ye Xueyin heading to her car. She was their only hope, so they were sad when Ye Xueyin refused to help them. ¡®Why? Why?¡¯ Usually, Ye Xueyin would think carefully if it was rted to the Ye family because it was her father¡¯s family, but it was different now. She even headed to her car without caring about their feelings or looking back. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s them again!¡± ¡°I¡¯m trembling in happiness now.¡± ¡°Finally! I finally can beat them!¡± ¡°My heart is filled with happiness now because I really hate them, especially that old man.¡± ¡°Can I beat them now? My hands are already itching now.¡± ¡°I could not beat themst time, but now¡­.Hehe.¡± ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s beat them now!¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s beat them.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s beat them!¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings were pleased when they found out the people they had to beat were Ye Hang and the others. When Ye Hang caused trouble for their leader, Xiao Tian only ordered them to destroy their house, but it was different now. Terror overtook their faces after hearing it. Previously, the Feng family had taken everything they had, and now, Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings were about to beat them. ¡°Rou Bing, Fu Fu, please forgive us. Please forgive us.¡± Ye Hang and the others begged for forgiveness. ¡°We were wrong, so please forgive us.¡± Of course, Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu refused. ¡°Please beat them to death now.¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings smirked before finally hitting Ye Hang and the others. ¡°No!¡± Ye Hang and the others shouted in unison. Chapter 1346: Sad Day Chapter 1346: Sad Day Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings were currently beating Ye Hang and the others. They even smiled happily as they beat the Ye family members. They were pleased because they finally could beat Ye Hang and the others. Xiao Tian, who saw them from afar, smirked. ¡®What a beautiful sight! I love this kind of sight.¡¯ Like his underlings, he was thrilled when he saw his underlings beating Ye Hang and the others. ¡®My predecessor, did you see this? My underlings are beating your enemies right now.¡¯ He was d because his mother refused to help Ye Hang. Previously, he was worried because he thought his mother would fall into their sweet words again, like when they came to his house. ¡®The Feng family has taken everything from them, so with this, the Ye family is really over now.¡¯ He immediately left. Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu did not say a single word and kept looking at them. Their eyes were filled with coldness, and no sympathy could be seen in their eyes when they saw Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings beating Ye Hang and the others. ¡°Aghh.¡± ¡°Aggh.¡± ¡°Aghh.¡± Ye Hang and the others cried out in pain because Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings did not stop beating them. At this moment, their bodies were filled with blood. Not only that but their hands and legs were also broken. In short, Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings were torturing them! Even though Ye Hang was already old, Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings did not take pity on him; instead, they kept beating him because they hated him the most. He was the head of the Ye family, so they had to beat him more severely than the others. ¡°Rou Bing, Fu Fu, please stop them.¡± Ye Hang felt immense pain. ¡°Please tell them to stop.¡± Ye Tong and the others said in unison. Like before, Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu did not say anything and only stared at them. They were the reason why Ye Houteng wasa in the hospital, so they wanted Ye Hang and the others to feel what they had done to Ye Houteng. No, they wanted Ye Hang and the others to feel more pain! First, Ye Hang and the others wanted to give them to a pervert Feng Zu. Second, they beat Ye Houteng to the point he wasa in the hospital. Andst, Ye Hang and the others almost ruined their business. Their sins were enough to put them on death row. These were the main reasons why Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu did not ask Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings to stop beating them. At this moment, they could not move their bodies anymore because their hands and legs were broken. One of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings suddenly had a wild idea. ¡°How about we take them to the forest to be used as food for wild animals?¡± ¡°Oh! That¡¯s actually a brilliant idea!¡± ¡°Yes. I fucking love that idea!¡± One by one, Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings agreed with her idea. Fu Fu and Ye Rou Bing exchanged a nce with each other. They were startled after hearing it, but they also thought it was not a bad idea. One of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings turned around to look at Fu Fu and Ye Rou Bing. ¡°Hey, do you agree with our idea?¡± ¡°Sure. You can do that.¡± Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu agreed instantly after remembering what Ye Hang and the others did to them all this time. They wasted no time and brought Ye Hang and the others to the forest. Ye Hang and the others begged for forgiveness when Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings tied them to a huge tree. However, no one listened to their plea. Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings even hit their faces before leaving. Ye Xueyin and the others did not return to the hospital immediately; instead, they went straight to the Feng familypany. Their intention was clear. They wanted to warn Feng Zu not to bother Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu again! At this moment, all of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings were in front of the Feng familypany. Xiao Tian was worried about his mother¡¯s safety, so he brought all of his underlings with him. At first, Feng Zu was angry at Ye Xueyin and wanted to p her face, but Feng Weize stopped him. Qing Feng had warned them not to touch Xiao Tian¡¯s family, so they had no choice but to agree with her words. Ye Xueyin and the others went straight to the hospital because they no longer had any business in the Feng familypany. ¡°So, what will you do now?¡± Ye Xueyin inquired. She was currently sitting in front of Ye Houteng¡¯s patient room with Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu. ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu answered in unison. They did not care about anything else because what they had in mind was only one thing. Ye Houteng! Yes, they kept thinking about him because he was still in aa right now. Ye Xueyin rose to her feet and said, ¡°I have to return to thepany now. Just call me if you need my help.¡± ¡°Thank you, sister.¡± Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu answered in unison. They kept watching over Ye Houteng, hoping he would regain consciousness. However, God did not answer their prayers. God decided to take Ye Houteng¡¯s life! Tears of sadness fell down their soft cheeks. They did not expect Ye Houteng to leave them forever. Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu did not inform Ye Xueyin immediately; instead, they went to the forest. Ye Houteng had passed away, so they wanted to kill Ye Hang and the others because they were the reason why Ye Houteng left them forever. ¡°Rou Bing, Fu Fu, have you finally forgiven us?¡± Ye Hang inquired. ¡°Rou Bing, Fu Fu, we were wrong.¡± Ye Tong added, ¡°Please forgive us and let us go.¡± Their legs and hands were broken, so they had been in pain since Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings beat them up. Not only that but they were also tied to a tree, causing them to feel scared. They were in the forest, so they were afraid that wild beasts woulde and eat them. Of course, they had no idea that Ye Houteng had passed away. Otherwise, they would not dare to ask for forgiveness. ¡°Do you know what happened to my brother?¡± Ye Rou Bing threw a question as she tried her best not to cry. ¡°Rou Bing, I¡¯m sorry for what I have done to brother Houteng. I was controlled by my anger back then.¡± Ye Bao responded, ¡°I will kneel in front of him and apologize once he regains consciousness.¡± ¡°Apologize after he regains consciousness? My husband passed away a few minutes ago!¡± Fu Fu shouted at Ye Bao. ¡°What?¡± Ye Bao and the others said in surprise. ¡°But I still want you to kneel before my husband and ask for forgiveness.¡± After saying that, Fu Fu took out a knife and walked toward Ye Bao. ¡°Fu Fu, what¡­what are you going to do? Please, please don¡¯t do that.¡± terror overtook Ye Bao¡¯s face when he saw Fu Fu holding a knife and walking toward him. Fu Fu¡¯s mind was in a mess, so she could not think straight. ¡°Remember to kneel before my husband and apologize to himter.¡± ¡°No! Please, no!¡± Ye Bao shouted when Fu Fu was about to stab him with a knife. Chapter 1347: Thank You and Goodbye Chapter 1347: Thank You and Goodbye Fu Fu¡¯s mind was in a mess, so she killed Ye Bao without thinking twice. Not only that, but Ye Rou Bing also killed Ye Hang. No, both of them killed Ye Hang and the others. They killed Ye Hang and the others so that they could apologize to Ye Houteng after they died. They no longer cared about the consequences because they wanted Ye Hang and the others to feel what they had done to Ye Houteng. Of course, Ye Hang and the others begged for forgiveness, but Fu Fu and Ye Rou Bing did not listen to their plea. In less than five minutes, Ye Hang and the others died. ¡°Husband!¡± Fu Fu fell to her knees and cried loudly. Like Fu Fu, Ye Rou Bing also cried. ¡®Brother¡­¡¯ She stared at the blue sky with tears in her eyes. Not long after that, they returned to the hospital to bury Ye Houteng. They also informed Ye Xueyin that Ye Houteng had passed away. Ye Xueyin was also sad when she found out that Ye Houteng had passed away because, in her eyes, he was a good person who lived in a bad family. After burying him, the trio did not leave immediately; instead, they kept standing in front of Ye Houteng¡¯s grave. They stayed in the graveyard for about thirty minutes before finally going to Ye Rou Bing¡¯s house. ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± Ye Xueyin inquired. ¡°We will think about itter.¡± Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu answered in unison. Their minds were still in a mess, so they did not want to think about it for now. ¡ª¨C Star Group, Xiao Tian¡¯s Office. Xiao Tian¡¯s lips curled up into a grin when one of his underlings informed him what had happened to Ye Hang and the others. ¡®Hahaha.¡¯ He was thrilled because he could take revenge on the Ye family without doing anything. ¡®Now I only need an opportunity to teach the Xiao family a lesson.¡¯ Unlike the Ye family, he could not touch the Xiao family for now. First, they were rich. Second, they were not stupid like the Ye family. Andst, they had a hidden force. One of the instructors of the Moon Sword Martial Arts School even suspected that the Xiao family was the one who destroyed them. Xiao Tian could not y with the Xiao family like what he did with the Ye family. After all, the difference between the Xiao family and the Ye family was like heaven and earth. Not only did he need power, but he also needed connections if he wanted to teach the Xiao family a lesson. That was why he would not do anything to the Xiao family for now because he knew his limit. ¡®Well, waiting ten years for revenge is not a problem for me.¡¯ He was still twenty-one years old, so he had plenty of time. ¡®I will go to Eternal Watch now.¡¯ He wanted to know the progress of his newpany. ¡ª¨C Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters, Front Yard. Mu Hou was currently sitting in a lotus position. Something big had happened to him today. He could feel the energy of heaven and earth! Even though he was not a candidate to be the Ruler, but he was a talented and skilled martial artist. Of course, he knew about the energy of heaven and earth because histe father had told him many things in the past. The good thing did not only happen to Mu Hou but to Ren Aoxu and Crystal too. Ren Aoxu broke through to the mid-level master stage while Crystal ascended to the high-level master stage! It was a pity that the duo still could not feel the energy of heaven and earth. Of course, they were still happy because they were stronger now. ¡ª¨C Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu were discussing their future in their house. They were currently sitting on the couch in the living room. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Ye Rou Bing asked with a sad face. Both of them were still down. They still found it hard to believe that Ye Houteng had left them forever. ¡°Sister, how about we go to my hometown and start a new life there?¡± Fu Fu responded, ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t live in Shanghai anymore because¡­.¡± She could not finish her words. She had so many bad memories in Shanghai. She was sure that her mind would not be at ease if they remained in Shanghai because her husband had left them forever. Ye Rou Bing did not answer immediately. Of course, she knew where Fu Fu¡¯s hometown was. Fufu¡¯s hometown was in Beijing, or more precisely, in one of the small cities in Beijing. Ye Rou Bing returned her attention to Fu Fu. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s inform sister Xueyin and sister Qingyu tomorrow. Let¡¯s say goodbye to them before leaving.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Fu nodded her head. The next day at 08:00 am, Ye Rou Bing called Ye Xueyin and said she wanted to meet Ye Xueyin, Xiao Tian, and Ye Qingyu before leaving Shanghai. At first, Ye Qingyu and Xiao Tian did not want to meet them, but they changed their minds because Ye Xueyin forced them to meet Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu. They decided to meet at Bamboo Restaurant. ¡°So, you two want to leave Shanghai tomorrow?¡± Ye Xueyin was sad when Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu decided to leave Shanghai. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay in Shanghai? With this, it won¡¯t be difficult for us to meet.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t do that, sister.¡± Ye Rou Bing responded as she shook her head. ¡°We can¡¯t start a new life if we remain in Shanghai because there are so many bad memories in this city.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, sister.¡± Fu Fu added. ¡°I can¡¯t force you to stay in Shanghai if you have decided it.¡± Ye Xueyin understood their feelings. ¡°I hope you can live well there.¡± ¡°Sister Xueyin, thank you for helping us all this time.¡± Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu said in unison. ¡°And we apologize for causing trouble to the three of you. I hope you all can forgive us.¡± Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu did not say anything and only looked at them. ¡°We¡¯ve forgiven you, so you don¡¯t have to feel guilty.¡± Ye Xueyin responded, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to call us after you arrive in Beijing.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu nodded their heads. ¡°And if you need help, just call me.¡± Ye Rou Bing was her younger sister, and Fu Fu was Ye Houteng¡¯s wife, so Ye Xueyin did not want them to sufferter. Like before, Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu did not say anything. Not long after that, they left. The next day at 08:30 am, Ye Xueyin dragged Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu to the airport. Her intention was clear. She wanted to meet Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu for thest time! Ye Rou Bing, Ye Xueyin, and Fu Fu cried. As for Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu, they did not feel sad at all. ¡°Sister¡­¡± Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu embraced Ye Xueyin tightly. Xiao Tian sighed when he saw them. ¡®Hey, stop crying! Even though the distance between Beijing and Shanghai is far, it only takes two and a half hours by ne.¡¯ He kept standing next to his mother. Ye Rou Bing and Fu Fu apologized and thanked them onest time before heading to the ne. ¡®Thank you and goodbye.¡¯ Chapter 1348: Going to Japan Chapter 1348: Going to Japan After bidding farewell to Fu Fu and Ye Rou Bing, Xiao Tian and the others went straight home. It was Sunday, so they did not go to work. At this moment, everyone was in the family room, watching TV. As usual, Mu Ai sat on Xiao Tian¡¯sp. Coincidently, the movie scene took ce in Japan. ¡®Wait!¡¯ Xiao Tian suddenly remembered something. He remembered his promise a few days ago! ¡°How about we go to Japan the day after tomorrow?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. Everyone instantly turned their heads toward him. ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go to Japan!¡± Ye Xueyin agreed instantly. ¡°I agreed, little brother.¡± Shi Fei responded. Lin Xing Xue and the others nodded their heads, giving a sign that they also agreed with his idea. ¡°Good! Let¡¯s prepare everythingter.¡± Xiao Tian stated. ¡°Yay, we will go to Japan!¡± Even though Mu Ai had no idea what Japan was, she still said it happily. Xiao Tian¡¯s face broke into a smile when he saw their happy faces. ¡ª- Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already the day when Xiao Tian and the others would go to Japan. They were currently in the airport waiting room, waiting for their ne to arrive. Their waiting area was different from the economic ss¡¯s because Xiao Tian bought first-ss tickets. The waiting area was huge and luxurious, like a five-star restaurant. Not only that but there were many kinds of food and drink in the waiting area. They could drink and eat without having to pay because it was their privilege to have purchased a first-ss seat. Xiao Tian was currently drinking lemon juice with Mu Ai. As for Shi Fei and the others, they consumed snacks and chatted happily. This would be their first time going overseas together, so their hearts were filled with happiness. As Xiao Tian was chatting happily with Mu Ai, Shi Fei suddenly sat next to him and inquired, ¡°Little brother, how about we rent a yachtter?¡± ¡°Yacht?¡± Xiao Tian was startled by her words. He then looked at Lin Xing Xue and the others. The corner of his lips twitched when he saw Su Ruanyi. Su Ruanyi¡¯s eyes shone brightly as she looked at Xiao Tian. She really loved the yacht, so she liked the idea of renting a yacht. Xiao Tian knew that he could not refuse when he saw their expressions. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s rent a yachtter.¡± ¡°You are the best, little brother.¡± After saying that, Shi Fei kissed Xiao Tian¡¯s cheeks. Not long after that, their ne arrived. They spent eight hours on the ne before finally arriving at one of the airports in Okinawa. ¡ª- Okinawa, Natsu Hotel. Natsu hotel was located close to the beach. It was a five-star hotel, one of the best hotels in Okinawa. Xiao Tian decided to book the Natsu hotel because he loved the view from Natsu hotel. First, the scenery from the hotel was amazing. Andst, they could see the sunset from the hotel. The hotel also built a special ce behind the building. The name of that ce was Natsu Mini Park. It was a specially built ce for guests to enjoy the beauty of the sea and the sunset. ¡®What an amazing scenery! It worth the price.¡¯ Xiao Tian and the others were currently at Natsu Mini Park. They did not go to tourist attractions immediately because they were tired. They sat on the ne for eight hours, so they wanted to rx around the hotel. Xiao Tian instantly sat on the stone chair. ¡°Little Ai,e here and sit with big brother.¡± All tables and chairs were made of stone. Not only that but it was also carved in a beautiful design, especially the table. Mu Ai rushed toward Xiao Tian after hearing his words. ¡°Big brother, the sea is beautiful!¡± ¡°Do you like this beach?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°Un.¡± Mu Ai nodded her head cutely. ¡°The beach is wonderful, the water is beautiful and the scenery is also stunning. I like this beach.¡± ¡°Then how about kissing your big brother on the cheek as a sign of gratitude?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°Mmmuuchh.¡± Mu Ai kissed Xiao Tian¡¯s cheeks without thinking twice. Long Jingxian and the others giggled after hearing his words. ¡°Little brother, both of you already look like a father and a daughter.¡± Shi Fei said when she saw how close Xiao Tian was to Mu Ai. ¡°Of course, because I¡¯m her father.¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian looked at Long Jingxian, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, my Jingxian?¡± ¡°You have to marry me first if you want to be her father.¡± Long Jingxian¡¯s face blossomed into a smile. She loved it whenever Xiao Tian said he was Mu Ai¡¯s father. Sometimes, she even hoped Xiao Tian to marry her immediately. Xiao Tian looked at Feng Yu and wanted to say the same thing. He wanted to say that she was his future daughter. However, Feng Yu broke his heart in a second. ¡°You are not my father.¡± Xiao Tian almost caught up blood. He looked at Ling Xing Xue with a sad face. Ling Xing Xue could only sigh after hearing Feng Yu¡¯s words. ¡°Yu¡¯er, you should treat him nicely.¡± Feng Yu turned her head to the other side. She did not say anything because she still had not epted Xiao Tian fully. They began to talk again. When the sun was setting, a soft smile appeared on their faces. ¡®Beautiful!¡¯ That was the word that appeared in their minds. Of course, they did not forget to take pictures together. First, they were in Japan, or more precisely, they were in Okinawa. Andst, it was a good moment to take a picture because the scenery was so amazing. With that, they could recall the good memories in the future. Not long after that, they returned to the hotel because it was already dark. That night, Xiao Tian did not have sex with any of his women; instead, they went to a beautiful ce around the hotel. The following morning, they went to tourist attractions after having breakfast. However, they returned to the hotel at 03:30 pm because they wanted to spend time on the beach. Okinawa was famous for its beaches, so they wanted to experience it. As usual, they became the center of attention. Xiao Tian¡¯s women were attractive, so it was normal if they became the center of attention. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Xiao Tian was currently ying with water. Of course, he was not alone because Mu Ai and the others also yed with him. ¡°Little brother, let¡¯s have water fight.¡± After saying that, Shi Fei sshed water on Xiao Tian¡¯s face. Of course, Xiao Tian instantly fought back, but he lost the water fight because his women ganged up on him. They stopped ying with water when the sun was setting. ¡ª- Natsu Hotel, Xiao Tian¡¯s Room. Xiao Tian was currently lying on the bed, alone. ¡®Today is a beautiful day!¡¯ A soft smile spread across his face. ¡®Let¡¯s sleep now because we will go to tourist attractions again tomorrow.¡± It was already 11:00 pm, so Xiao Tian decided to sleep. However, something unexpected happened. Su Ruanyi and Long Jingxian suddenly entered his room! Not only that, but they instantly locked the door after entering his room. Their intention was clear. They wanted to do adult things with him. In other words, they wanted to have sex with him! Chapter 1349: Let’s Just Walk Aimlessly Chapter 1349: Let¡¯s Just Walk Aimlessly The beautiful moon hid behind the grey clouds, and the beach waves scraped the reef. When everyone was sleeping soundly in their room, three people were doing adult things in one of a luxurious hotel room; two maturedies and one young man. One of the maturedies was lying on her back while the other was on top of her, facing her. Their eyes were filled with the me of lust, while suppressed wails kepting out of their mouths. These two maturedies were none other than Long Jingxian and her sister, Su Ruanyi. Both of them were currently having sex with their young boyfriend. Previously, the duo came to Xiao Tian¡¯s room when the others were sleeping. They did not have sex with Xiao Tian for a week, so they decided to seduce him. Of course, they still remembered that they were in a hotel, but they did not care about it. First, they were in Japan. Second, they were VIP customers andst, there were only a few room around Xiao Tian¡¯s bedroom. They believed that no one would stop them. This was the reason why they took off their clothes instantly after entering his room and locking the door. It only took Xiao Tian less than five minutes to get aroused. There were three reasons for this. First, they were his women. Second, they were pretty and had amazing bodies. Andst, he was a pervert. Even though Xiao Tian had had sex with them many times, but they were still able to seduce him easily. Long Jingxian and Su Ruanyi giggled happily when Xiao Tian instantly removed his clothes after seeing their naked bodies. Their naked bodies never failed to seduce him! As usual, they did forey before having the main course. Long Jingxian kissed him hungrily while Su Ruanyi sucked his huge penis. Previously, they ganged up on him when they had a water fight, and now, they also ganged up on him when they did adult things. However, Xiao Tian liked it! He loved it when his women ganged up on him like that! It didn¡¯t take long for his penis to get erect because Long Jingxian and Su Ruanyi gave him pleasure at the same time. At first, Su Ruanyi wanted to keep giving a blowjob, but she suddenly could not hold back the me of lust within her when she caught sight of Xiao Tian¡¯s erect penis. For this reason, Su Ruanyi pushed Xiao Tian onto the bed and positioned her pussy right above his penis. Long Jingxian also stopped kissing him because it was hard to kiss him when he was lying on the bed. That was why she ced her wet vagina above Xiao Tian¡¯s mouth. Her intention was clear. She wanted Xiao Tian to lick and suck her pussy! Even though she wanted to taste his penis, she had to wait her turn because Su Ruanyi was currently using his cock. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, they had been having sex for about forty minutes. Su Ruanyi and Long Jingxiany on the bed side by side after having an orgasm. Previously, they thought they would stop, but they were wrong. They were utterly wrong because Xiao Tian suddenly sat between Long Jingxian¡¯s legs and positioned his erect cock at her vaginal opening. Even though Long Jingxian¡¯s body was still sensitive, she did not stop him. She knew that Xiao Tian would fuck her again because having an orgasm once was not enough for him. As Xiao Tian was fucking Long Jingxian, Su Ruanyi did something unexpected. Shey on top of Long Jingxian, facing her! Not only that, but she suddenly kissed Long Jingxian passionately as if she wanted to help Long Jingxian suppress her moans. ¡°Hmm¡­Hm¡­Hm¡­¡± Long Jingxian could not moan normally because Su Ruanyi was kissing her passionately. Of course, she did not refuse; instead, she weed the kiss instantly. It was not their first time kissing, so she was behaving normally. As Long Jingxian was moving her soft tongue lewdly, she wrapped her long and slender arms around Su Ruanyi¡¯s back. *Drip¡­ Love juices dripped from Su Ruanyi¡¯s pussy, falling onto Xiao Tian¡¯s cock and Long Jingxian¡¯s vagina. Even though Xiao Tian did not thrust his huge penis into her pussy, Su Ruanyi was still able to feel the pleasure. ¡°Hmmm?¡± Su Ruanyi widened her eyes when Xiao Tian suddenly put his left middle and index fingers into her vagina. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± both Su Ruanyi and Long Jingxian cried out in delight when they broke the kiss. Not only did he thrust his cock into Long Jingxian¡¯s pussy, but he also put his penis in Su Ruanyi¡¯s vagina. He slid his penis in and out of Long Jingxian¡¯s pussy several times before finally fucking Su Ruanyi for a few seconds. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that I have no dildo right now.¡¯ It would be easier to please them if Xiao Tian had a dildo in his hands. However, a real man could still satisfy his woman with or without a dildo. Like before, Xiao Tian yed with Su Ruanyi¡¯s pussy when he fucked Long Jingxian. Unlike usual, where he always let out his sperm inside his women, he did not do that this time. When Xiao Tian almost reached his limit, he immediately pulled his cock out of Long Jingxian¡¯s wet vagina. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Su Ruanyi and Long Jingxian wailed again. Previously, they wanted to ask why he suddenly stopped. They were pleasantly surprised when Xiao Tian¡¯s cock was moving between their pussies. He decided to do this because, with this, both Su Ruanyi and Long Jingxian could feel his cock. Not long after that, they had an orgasm. ¡°I¡¯m cumming¡­.¡± Xiao Tian instantlyy on the bed while Su Ruanyi was still on top of Long Jingxian. ¡°It was good!¡± Long Jingxian stated. To her surprise, Su Ruanyi suddenly kissed her passionately. Long jingxian widened her eyes for a second. Normally, Su Ruanyi never kissed her after they finished having sex. She only did it when they had sex with Xiao Tian or when they had a threesome. Of course, Long Jingxian weed the kiss immediately. They had done it several times, so she was fine with it. Like Long Jingxian, Xiao Tian was startled. ¡®Eh?¡¯ However, he did not stop them; instead, he smiled at them. ¡°So lewd!¡± Xiao Tian stated. ¡°You two are so lewd!¡± Su Ruanyi and Long Jingxian stopped the kiss and stared at Xiao Tian. ¡°You don¡¯t mind it, right?¡± Su Ruanyi inquired. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m fine with it!¡± Xiao Tian had seen his women kissing each other many times, so he was fine with it. ¡°Sister Jingxian, our boyfriend said he did not mind it, so let¡¯s continue.¡± After saying that, Su Ruanyi kissed Long Jingxian passionately again. That night, Su Ruanyi slept in Xiao Tian¡¯s embrace. ¡ª- The following morning, Xiao Tian took Mu Ai for a walk around the hotel. His women refused to stroll with them because they were busy chatting. ¡°Big brother, where are we going?¡± Mu Ai, who was walking while holding Xiao Tian¡¯s right hand, inquired. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s just walk aimlessly.¡± Xiao Tian responded. ¡°Alright.¡± Mu Ai nodded her head cutely. As Xiao Tian was walking with Mu Ai, he suddenly saw someone familiar. Chapter 1350: Meeting Leng Nichang in Japan Chapter 1350: Meeting Leng Nichang in Japan ¡®Lady Leng?¡¯ Xiao Tian was startled when he saw Leng Nichang. ¡®Wait! Is she reallydy Leng or someone who look like her?¡¯ He decided to walk closer to thatdy because he wanted to make sure whether she was Leng Nichang or not. ¡°Hmm? Mr. Xiao?¡± Leng Nichang was shocked when she saw Xiao Tian in Japan. ¡°Lady Leng?¡± now Xiao Tian was sure she was Leng Nichang. ¡°I thought you were someone else before.¡± ¡°I had some business, so I went to Japan.¡± Leng Nichang gave an honest answer. ¡°What are you doing here? Is it for business too?¡± ¡°No. I promised my girlfriend and family to take them to Japan, so I just kept my promise.¡± Xiao Tian responded, ¡°And taking several days off work is not bad idea too.¡± ¡°I see.¡± After saying that, Leng Nichang squatted down in front of Mu Ai. ¡°Who is this adorable little sister?¡± ¡°Mu Ai. My name is Mu Ai.¡± Mu Ai introduced herself cutely. ¡°Big sister, you are so pretty.¡± Leng Nichang¡¯s face broke into a soft smile. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m sure you will also be a beautiful girl when you grow up.¡± Xiao Tian nodded in agreement. Long Jingxian was a beautiful MILF, and Mu Ai was a mini version of her, so he believed that Mu Ai would be an attractive woman in the future. Leng Nichang rose to her feet and inquired, ¡°So, where do you stay?¡± ¡°At Natsu hotel.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. When Xiao Tian was about to ask the same question, something unexpected happened. A wooden stick flew toward Leng Nichang! Of course, Leng Nichang had no idea about it because the wooden stick flew from behind her. ¡°Danger!¡± Xiao Tian grabbed Leng Nichang before finally kicking the wooden stick. His right hand was currently on Leng Nichang¡¯s back while his other hand was holding hers. If it was in the movie, this scene was where the male lead met the female lead for the first time or where they fell in love with each other. What happened to them was exactly like the scene in the movies. Even the atmosphere was also the same because a gentle breeze hit their bodies, causing their clothes and hair to dance beautifully. Not only that, but countless leaves even fell from trees, surrounding them. Leng Nichang and Xiao Tian were looking at each other in the eyes. Leng Nichang¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Is this how you seduce all of your women?¡± Xiao Tian pulled her up and responded, ¡°No. I seduced them using different methods.¡± At this moment, a young mother and her son walked toward them and apologized. The mother was around twenty-five years old, while her son was seven years old. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry.¡± The mother apologized and forced her son to bow his head. Leng Nichang looked at them and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The wooden stick also did not hit me, so you can stop apologizing now.¡± Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from the kid to Leng Nichang. ¡®Oh, so she can speak Japanese too.¡¯ He was shocked. But what surprised him most was that Leng Nichang was so fluent in Japanese as if she was not Chinese but Japanese. Of course, Xiao Tian also could speak Japanese because he often went to Japan in his previous life. Even though it was only basic Japanese, but it was enough for daily conversation. The mother and her son immediately left after apologizing to Leng Nichang. They were relieved because Leng Nichang did not me her son. At this moment, Mu Ai asked something shocking to Xiao Tian. ¡°Big brother, is this big sister going to be my aunt too?¡± ¡ª- Shi Fei and the others were currently at Natsu Mini Park. ¡°Just where is little brother and little Ai?¡± Shi Fei thought Xiao Tian would return to the hotel soon, but she was wrong. ¡°He even did not bring his smartphone with him.¡± Previously, Shi Fei and the others wanted to visit tourist attractions, but they changed their minds because Xiao Tian and Mu Ai still had not returned to the hotel. ¡°Well, we can¡¯t reach them, so we can only wait for them toe back.¡± Long Jingxian was not worried because she believed that Xiao Tian could protect himself and her daughter. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Xing Xue added. ¡°I¡¯m sure nothing bad will happen to them. He also can speak Japanese, so let¡¯s just believe in him.¡± ¡°By the way, I did not expect that little brother could speak Japanese.¡± Shi Fei was startled when she found out that Xiao Tian could speak Japanese. ¡°I was shocked too.¡± Liu Ning was also startled. Unlike the others, Su Ruanyi behaved normally because she knew that Xiao Tian was a smart young man. She even suspected that Xiao Tian could speak othernguages too. After all, he was famous as the prince of Sky University, a prince who could do anything. At the same time, Xiao Tian and Mu Ai arrived at the hotel. ¡°Where are they?¡± Xiao Tian could not find his women. ¡°Big brother, maybe they are in the park behind the hotel.¡± Mu Ai suspected that her mother and the others were in the Natsu Mini Park. ¡°Let¡¯s go there.¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian carried Mu Ai and headed to the Natsu Mini Park. They talked in the park for about thirty minutes before finally going to the tourist attractions. They went to a few ces. Like what they had nned, they rented a yacht and spent a few hours on the yacht. Of course, they did not forget to take pictures together. That night, Xiao Tian did not have sex with any of his women. The following morning, Xiao Tian woke up early. When he watched TV, he saw a maid caf¨¦ advertisement. ¡®Maid caf¨¦?¡¯ He suddenly wanted to go to the maid caf¨¦. In his previous life, he went to a maid caf¨¦ several times because his father also liked a maid caf¨¦. ¡®I have to go to the maid caf¨¦ today!¡¯ He had never gone to the maid caf¨¦ in his second life, so Xiao Tian wanted to go to the maid caf¨¦. After breakfast, Xiao Tian suddenly spoke, ¡°Ladies, we are in Japan now. Why don¡¯t you all go shopping today?¡± Shi Fei and the others exchange a nce. He took one of his credit cards. ¡°Here, I will give you my credit card. You can buy whatever you wantter.¡± It was better to go to the maid caf¨¦ alone, so Xiao Tian told his women to go shopping because, with this, he could travel to the maid caf¨¦ alone. Ye Xueyin wasted no time and instantly took Xiao Tian¡¯s credit card. ¡°Sisters, let¡¯s go shopping after this.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Xing Xue and the others nodded their heads. Xiao Tian smiled in satisfaction because everything was under his control. ¡®Good, good, good!¡¯ They always spent more than two hours every time they went shopping, so he could spend a lot of time at the maid cafeter. Of course, they had no idea what he had in mind. They thought Xiao Tian only wanted to make them happy. However, Shi Fei suddenly said something unexpected. ¡°Sisters, I won¡¯t go shopping with you today. I want to apany little brother. He will be lonely if he is alone.¡± Chapter 1351: You Are Indeed My Best Lover! Chapter 1351: You Are Indeed My Best Lover! *Cough¡­ Xiao Tian coughed after hearing Shi Fei¡¯s words. ¡°My sexy lover, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t need to worry about me. Just go with them.¡± Xiao Tian uttered, ¡°We are in Japan now, so you should enjoy yourself.¡± ¡°No. I want to apany you.¡± Actually, Shi Fei had no idea what Xiao Tian had in mind. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be lonelyter.¡± ¡°What do you mean by lonely? My mother and the others will go shopping, so you should go with them.¡± Xiao Tian tried his best to get Shi Fei to go shopping with the others. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Xueyin added, ¡°We have his credit card now, so let¡¯s go shopping.¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s not every day we travel to Japan, so let¡¯s go buy clothes and other stuff.¡± Like Ye Xueyin, Liu Ning could not wait to go shopping. Shi Fei looked at Liu Ning before finally returning her attention to Xiao Tian. ¡°But we should not leave him alone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m already twenty-one years old, so you don¡¯t need to worry about me. I can protect myself.¡± Xiao Tian was a martial artist and could speak Japanese, so he was not afraid even if he was alone. ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Fei responded after five seconds. Xiao Tian kissed Shi Fei¡¯s cheeks before smiling. ¡°Good! Just enjoy yourself. You don¡¯t need to worry about money. Just buy whatever you want.¡± ¡®Good! With this, I can go to maid caf¨¦ alone.¡¯ He added in his mind. At 8:00 am, Xiao Tian¡¯s women went shopping. He wasted no time and traveled to the maid caf¨¦. Coincidently, the maid caf¨¦ was not far from Natsu hotel, so Xiao Tian decided to go on foot. ¡®It has been a long time since thest time I visited the maid caf¨¦. I¡¯m so happy right now.¡¯ He walked with a smile on his face. At this moment, he had no idea that Shi Fei was in front of him. ¡°Little brother¡­¡± Shi Fei shouted as she ran toward him. Xiao Tian was startled. ¡®Fei?¡¯ He believed that Shi Fei had gone shopping with his mother and the others earlier, so he was shocked when he saw her. ¡°Little brother¡­¡± Shi Fei jumped into his arms when she was close to him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go shopping with my mother and the others? Why are you here?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°I changed my mind. I don¡¯t want you to be lonely, so I decided to apany you. I¡¯m a good lover, right?¡± even though Shi Fei loved shopping, but she preferred to spend time with Xiao Tian. ¡®No! You are a bad lover!¡¯ Xiao Tian shouted in his head. At this moment, he did not know what to do. ¡°You should go shopping with them. You don¡¯t need to worry about me. After all, we don¡¯t go to Japan every day.¡± ¡°Little brother, why do you keep telling me to go shopping? Are you hiding something from me?¡± Shi Fei suddenly suspected something because Xiao Tian¡¯s behavior was a little strange. Normally, Xiao Tian always wanted to be with his women, but he suddenly told them to go shopping. ¡°Well, it¡¯s because I want you to be happy. Don¡¯t all women love shopping?¡± Xiao Tian made an excuse. ¡°Suspicious! You are hiding something, right?¡± her intention told her that Xiao Tian was lying to her. ¡°Tell me, what are you hiding from me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hiding anything.¡± Xiao Tian kept lying. ¡°Then let¡¯s spend time together.¡± Shi Fei decided not to ask more questions because Xiao Tian did not want to tell it. Xiao Tian kept walking. Of course, he was still carrying Shi Fei. Maybe because his mind kept thinking about the maid caf¨¦, they ended up standing in front of the maid caf¨¦. However, Xiao Tian did not take her to the maid caf¨¦; instead, they sat on the public seating right in front of the maid caf¨¦. After putting Shi Fei on the long stone chair, he sat next to her. ¡°Let¡¯s sit here.¡± They began to talk about many things. At this moment, Shi Fei noticed something. Xiao Tian often nced at the maid caf¨¦! ¡°Little brother, do you want to enter that maid cafe?¡± Xiao Tian kept looking at the maid caf¨¦, so Shi Fei suspected he wanted to enter the maid caf¨¦. Instead of answering her question, Xiao Tian inquired, ¡°Why are you asking something like that?¡± ¡°Because you keep looking at it.¡± Shi Fei gave an honest answer. ¡°No.¡± Xiao Tian lied to her because he was shy to admit it. ¡°I¡¯m just curious because many people enter that caf¨¦.¡± Shi Fei nced at Xiao Tian before smiling. ¡®It seems like he wants to enter that caf¨¦ but he is shy to admit it.¡¯ She knew Xiao Tian¡¯s personality well, so she was sure that Xiao Tian was lying to her. ¡°If you are curious, why don¡¯t we enter that maid caf¨¦ together?¡± as a good lover, Shi Fei wanted to support him in everything. Xiao Tian¡¯s eyes shone brightly, and he instantly cupped her face before finally pressing his lips against hers. ¡°You are indeed my best lover!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Shi Fei giggled cutely. ¡®I knew it! I knew it!¡¯ Her intention was right. They instantly rose to their feet before finally entering the maid caf¨¦. Of course, they walked hand in hand. ¡°Wee, master, madam.¡± A waitress dressed in a maid costume weed them. Xiao Tian and Shi Fei immediately sat on the empty seats. At this moment, several waitresses, dressed in maid customs, were serving the customers. They behaved as if they were maids serving their masters. After skimming her surroundings, Shi Fei uttered, ¡°It seems like this ce is reserved for men.¡± She suddenly understood everything. She knew the reason why Xiao Tian told all his women to go shopping. He wanted to go to the maid caf¨¦ alone! ¡°Little brother, you are indeed a bad young man!¡± Shi Fei stated. ¡°You already have many women, but you still desire toe to this kind of caf¨¦.¡± Xiao Tian cleared his throat before replying, ¡°Ehm! What are you saying, Fei? I just happened to stop in front of this cafe before.¡± ¡°Hehe. You don¡¯t need to lie to me.¡± Shi Fei giggled. ¡°If you like this kind of caf¨¦, do you want us to behave like themter?¡± ¡°Great idea!¡± Xiao Tian corrected his words. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°Hehe. You are cute, little brother.¡± Shi Fei stated. Xiao Tian could not get special treatment because he came to the maid caf¨¦ with Shi Fei. They spent time at the maid caf¨¦ for about an hour before finally leaving. After returning to the hotel, Xiao Tian and his women rented a yacht. As usual, they were thrilled. Xiao Tian did not have sex with any of his women that day. He only spent time with them. ¡ª- The following morning, Xiao Tian woke up early again. At first, he wanted to take a walk with Mu Ai, but she was still sleeping. All of his women were still sleeping, so he decided to go for a walk alone. ¡®The air is so fresh!¡¯ He shut his eyes to feel the fresh air. The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face when he opened his eyes. Chapter 1352: Xi Xingyi Chapter 1352: Xi Xingyi The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face. ¡®Lady Xi Ran?!¡¯ He did not expect to meet Xi Ran near the Natsu hotel. ¡®Did she go to Japan withdy Leng?¡¯ He met Leng Nichang yesterday, so he suspected that Xi Ran traveled to Japan with Leng Nichang. ¡®Let¡¯s talk to her.¡¯ Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian walked toward her. ¡°Lady Xi Ran?¡± Xiao Tian uttered. The gorgeousdy instantly turned her head to look at Xiao Tian because she thought he was talking to her. ¡®Xi Ran? Who is he?¡¯ She was not Xi Ran, so she did not know who Xiao Tian was. ¡°Lady Xi, what are you doing here?¡± Xiao Tian still thought she was Xi Ran. Xi Ran should be shooting a movie right now. This was the reason why he was shocked when he saw her in Japan. At this moment, thatdy believed that Xiao Tian was Xi Ran¡¯s friend. ¡®How does Ran call him?¡¯ She suddenly wanted to pretend to be Xi Ran because, in her eyes, it would be fun. However, she changed her mind. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not Xi Ran. I¡¯m her elder sister, Xi Lingxin.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I thought you weredy Xi Ran.¡± Xiao Tian felt embarrassed. ¡°Are you two twins?¡± ¡°We are not twins.¡± Xi Lingxin gave an honest answer. ¡°I¡¯m three years older than her, so I¡¯m her elder sister.¡± ¡°You look so young,dy Xi Lingxin, so I thought you anddy Xi Ran were twins.¡± Xiao Tian used his sweet words without realizing it. ¡°I did not expect you to have honey-tongued.¡± Xi Lingxin was pleased after hearing Xiao Tian¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m just saying the truth.¡± Xiao Tian had no intention of seducing her because it was the truth. Xi Lingxin did look like Xi Ran! He would have thought of her as Xi Ran¡¯s twins if he had not heard from her directly. Then they sat on the public seating and began talking about many things. Xi Lingxin was an easy-goingdy, so they could get along immediately. Xiao Tian chatted with her for about an hour before finally returning to the hotel. Xi Lingxin looked at Xiao Tian¡¯s back before finally smiling. ¡®What an interesting young man!¡¯ She did not expect Xi Ran to have an interesting friend like Xiao Tian. Not only that, but Xiao Tian was so attractive too. The way he talked and behaved was amazing. Not long after that, Leng Nichang walked toward her. ¡°Madam, why are you smiling like that?¡± ¡°I met an interesting young man.¡± The gorgeousdy gave an honest answer. Yes, she lied to Xiao Tian! Her name was not Xi Lingxin, and she was not Xi Ran¡¯s elder sister. She was Xi Xingyi, Xi Ran¡¯s mother. She pretended to be Xi Ran¡¯s elder sister because Xiao Tian thought she was Xi Ran¡¯s twin. She was already forty-five years old, but Xiao Tian thought she was a youngdy in her twenties. It was funny, but it also made her happy. She suddenly thought that all her efforts to maintain her perfect body were not in vain. ¡°Interesting young man?¡± Leng Nichang did not get Xi Xingyi¡¯s words. ¡°Yes.¡± Xi Xingyi nodded her head. ¡°He is Ran¡¯s friend.¡± ¡°Ran¡¯s friend? Who is he?¡± Leng Nichang asked curiously. Xi Xingyi began describing Xiao Tian¡¯s appearance. ¡°Mr. Xiao Tian?¡± from Xi Xingyi¡¯s description, Leng Nichang was sure he was Xiao Tian. She also met Xiao Tian yesterday, so she believed he was Xiao Tian because he had mistaken Xi Xingyi for Xi Ran. ¡°Xiao Tian? That Xiao Tian who got the title as miracle young man?¡± previously, Xi Xingyi did not ask his name. ¡°Yes.¡± Leng Nichang nodded her head. Xi Xingyi¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Interesting.¡± ¡ª- Xiao Tian was currently spending time with his women in the park. After arriving at the hotel, his women dragged him to a park not far from the Natsu Hotel. That park was famous in Okinawa, so they wanted to visit it. Of course, Xiao Tian granted their wish because the main reason why he took them to Japan was to make them happy. They returned to the hotel at 04:00 pm. However, they only went back to take a shower because they instantly traveled to Tokyo. Their intention was clear. They wanted to visit Tokyo Tower! Tokyo Tower was famous, so they wanted to visit it before returning to Shanghai. Shi Fei and the others were thrilled when they were in Tokyo Tower because the night view from Tokyo Tower was so amazing. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful!¡± Mu Ai stated. ¡°Mother, I can see colorful lights from here.¡± Long Jingxian carried her daughter before responding, ¡°Un.¡± That night, they did not return to the Natsu hotel because it took them five hours to go back to Okinawa. That was why they decided to stay the night at a hotel near Tokyo Tower. The following morning, they returned to the Natsu hotel. Like yesterday, they went to tourist attractions again. The next day at 07:00 am, they went back to Shanghai. Their faces were filled with happy smiles on the way to Shanghai. They had good memories in Japan, so they were delighted. At the same time, Leng Nichang and Xi Xingyi also arrived in Shanghai. ¡°You go and meet Ran now.¡± Xi Xingyi spoke abruptly. ¡°Understood, madam.¡± Leng Nichang responded instantly. Xi Xingyi sighed. ¡°Nichang, I have told you to call me aunt many times. Why do you keep calling me madam?¡± Leng Nichang corrected her words immediately. ¡°Understood, aunt.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯m going home now. I¡¯m tired.¡± After saying that, Xi Xingyi went home. ¡ª- Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Backyard. Xiao Tian was currently spending time with Mu Ai in the backyard. Both of them were sitting on the pool lounge chair and drinking lemon juice. ¡°Huahh¡­¡± Xiao Tian put his lemon juice on the table next to him. ¡°Spending time in the backyard is indeed the best.¡± ¡°Un. I like this ce too.¡± Mu Ai stated. ¡°Ah, so you two are here?¡± Shi Fei walked toward Xiao Tian and Mu Ai. She was currently wearing a swimsuit because she headed to the backyard to swim. Her t stomach was visible, and her long legs moved seductively. Xiao Tian nodded his head when he saw his sexy lover. No matter how many times he saw her body, it never failed to amaze him. ¡°Big brother, aunt Fei is wearing revealing clothes.¡± Mu Ai stated. ¡°It¡¯s because she is a pervert.¡± Xiao Tian joked around. Shi Fei didn¡¯t jump into the pool right away; instead, shey on the pool lounge chair next to Xiao Tian. ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t lie to me. You like what you see, right?¡± ¡°I love it!¡± Xiao Tian gave her a thumb up. ¡°Hehe.¡± Shi Fei giggled. ¡°Did you hear it, little Ai? Big brother is also a pervert.¡± Mu Ai turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. ¡°Big brother, are you also a pervert?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Xiao Tian lied instantly. ¡°Little Ai, do you want to learn how to swim with aunt Fei?¡± Shi Fei inquired. ¡°No. I want to spend time with big brother.¡± Mu Ai refused instantly. ¡°Then, I will swim alone.¡± After saying that, Shi Fei jumped into the pool. Like before, Xiao Tian talked with Mu Ai again. Without realizing it, it had been fifteen minutes since Shi Fei jumped into the pool. At this moment, Shi Fei was floating on the water and inquired, ¡°Little brother, do you want to do adult things in the water now?¡± Chapter 1353: I Really Like Big Brother Chapter 1353: I Really Like Big Brother ¡°Little brother, do you want to do adult things in the water again?¡± Shi Fei inquired. Her intention was clear. She asked him whether he wanted to have sex with her in the water or not! They had done many adult things in the pool, so Shi Fei wanted to know if Xiao Tian desired to do it again or not. ¡°I have to refuse!¡± even though doing adult things with Shi Fei would give him happiness and pleasure, but Xiao Tian wanted to spend time with Mu Ai. ¡°Aunt Fei, big brother wants to spend time with me, so you can¡¯t take him from me.¡± Mu Ai also did not want to be separated from Xiao Tian. She even hugged Xiao Tian¡¯s right arm, giving a sign that Shi Fei could not take him from her. Sure, Mu Ai also had a close rtionship with Shi Fei, but she preferred Xiao Tian over Shi Fei. Shi Fei widened her eyes before finally giggling. ¡°It seems like you really like him.¡± Even though Shi Fei knew how close their rtionship was, she did not expect their rtionship to get closer and closer. Yes, their rtionship was already like a father and a daughter. Even some biological fathers and daughters did not have a close rtionship like them. ¡°Un.¡± Mu Ai nodded her head cutely. ¡°I really like big brother.¡± Happiness danced inside Xiao Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°My little Ai is indeed the best.¡± ¡°Little brother, didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m the best?¡± Shi Fei pretended to be sad. Xiao Tian and Mu Ai exchanged a nce with each other before finallyughing. ¡°Hahaha.¡± He then continued talking with Mu Ai and Shi Fei. When the sky grew dark, they went into their house. That night, Shi Fei came to Xiao Tian¡¯s room. Her intention was clear. She wanted to punish him for refusing to do adult things in the pool. That night, she behaved wildly, but of course, she lost to Xiao Tian in the end. She even could not move her sexy body anymore. ¡ª- The following morning, Xiao Tian traveled to Eternal Beautypany to work. He worked for about three hours before finally calling Liang Jun. His heart leaped up for joy when Liang Jun told him about the progress of their new project. Eternal Watch! Liang Jun had hired skilled employees for his Eternal Watchpany. Xiao Tian had entrusted Eternal Beautypany and Eternal Watchpany to him, so Liang Jun did his job seriously. He did not want to let Xiao Tian down! He would prove to Xiao Tian that he did not choose the wrong person to take care of his twopanies. After working for another two hours, Xiao Tian traveled to Star Group. His lips twitched when he saw the pile of papers on his desk. That day Xiao Tian went home tired. ¡ª- The next day at 10:00 am, Xiao Tian went to his gang to cheek his underlings. Unexpected happiness consumed him when Mu Hou gave good news. First, Mu Hou gained insight into battle instinct, andst, Ren Aoxu and several of his underlings broke through to the next level. Fifteen of his underlings broke through from the low-level master stage to the mid-level master stage. And ten of his underlings broke through from the mid-level master stage to the high-level master stage. Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings were much stronger now. Now he had twenty-five underlings at the low-level master stage, fifty-five underlings at the mid-level master stage, and forty underlings at the high-level master stage. ¡®They did not let me down.¡¯ Of course, he told them to keep practicing martial arts because he wanted to have undefeatable underlings. His dream was to be the wealthiest person in China, so he had to build invincible underlings because the road to bing the richest man in China would be filled with problems. ¡®Now I will go and meetdy Lan. I really miss her.¡¯ He did not meet Lan Ruoxi for more than a week, so he missed her. However, the goddess of luck was not on his side because Lan Ruoxi was in Hong Kong, so he could not meet her. ¡ª Sun Auction House, Xi Xingyi¡¯s Office. Inside a big and luxurious office, two women were looking at each other. The maturedy was sitting on her office chair while the otherdy was standing before her. These two women were none other than Xi Xingyi and her subordinate, Leng Nichang. ¡°So, how is it?¡¯ Xi Xingyi asked curiously. ¡°Ran refused to return home again.¡± Leng Nichang gave an honest answer. Xi Xingyi sighed. ¡®Is what she said true? But¡­¡¯ She sighed again. ¡°You can return to your desk now.¡± Xi Xingyi¡¯s head hurt whenever she thought of her daughter. ¡°Understood.¡± After saying that, Leng Nichang walked out of Xi Xingyi¡¯s office. Xi Xingyi looked at the sky through the windows. ¡®Ran¡­¡¯ She really missed her daughter, but her daughter always refused to meet her. ¡ª Star Group, Xiao Tian¡¯s Office. Xiao Tian was currently sleeping on the couch. Previously, he only wanted toy down on the sofa. But due to how tired he was, he fell asleep shortly after lying on the couch. *Knock¡­Knock¡­Knock. Long Jingxian knocked on the door. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ She knocked on the door again. ¡®Is he not in his office?¡¯ She opened the door. Her face blossomed into a smile when she saw Xiao Tian sleeping on the couch. ¡®So, he is sleeping.¡¯ She closed the door before finally walking toward him. Long Jingxian looked at Xiao Tian¡¯s handsome face after sitting on the sofa. ¡®It seems like he is exhausted.¡¯ She ced his head on herp. Like before, she looked at him while smiling. As she stroked his hair gently, Long Jingxian looked at Xiao Tian lovingly. *Three minutes¡­Seven minutes¡­Ten minutes¡­ It had been ten minutes since Long Jingxian ced Xiao Tian¡¯s head on herp. Of course, Xiao Tian still had no idea what was going on because he was still sleeping. He was napping as if he knew he was sleeping on his lover¡¯sp. ¡®Now no matter how many times I see his face, I¡¯m always mesmerized by his good looks.¡¯ Long Jingxian praised Xiao Tian¡¯s handsome face. Not long after that, Xiao Tian finally woke up. ¡®My beautiful MILF?¡¯ A soft smile spread across his face. He was pleasantly surprised when he found out that Long Jingxian was in his office. But what made him happiest was that he could see her soft smile after waking up. Xiao Tian even could feel her love in her gaze. ¡°Good morning, my beautiful lover.¡± ¡°This is already 04:00 pm.¡± Long Jingxian responded. ¡°Do you want to go on a date?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°How about we do it tomorrow? I¡¯m a little tired today.¡± Unlike usual, Long Jingxian refused to go on a date this time. Xiao Tian rose to his feet and spoke, ¡°Then let¡¯s go home now.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Long Jingxian nodded her head. That night, Xiao Tian had sex with Long Jingxian and Su Ruanyi. The following day at 09:00 am, Xiao Tian went to a green tea shop. He was startled after he arrived at the green tea shop. He saw Xi Ran¡¯s elder sister, Xi Lingxian! No, not Xi Lingxian, but Xi Xingyi, Xi Ran¡¯s mother. Chapter 1354: I Hope She Won’t Regret Her Actions Later Chapter 1354: I Hope She Won¡¯t Regret Her Actions Later Like Xiao Tian, Xi Xingyi was also shocked when she saw him. After ordering green tea, Xiao Tian walked toward Xi Xingyi. ¡°Lady Xi Lingxian, we meet again.¡± Like when they were in Japan, he still didn¡¯t know that Xi Xingyi lied to him about her identity. Xi Xingyi¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°You are Xiao Tian, right? The one I met in Japan four days ago.¡± Of course, she still remembered Xiao Tian because he was an interesting young man in her eyes. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡± Xiao Tian did not expect to meet Xi Xingyi so quickly like that. ¡°Are you alone?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xi Xingyi responded as she nodded her head. ¡°I¡¯m currently waiting for Nichang to arrive.¡± ¡°Nichang? Do you meandy Leng Nichang?¡± Xiao Tian asked curiously. ¡°Yes.¡± Like before, Xi Xingyi gave an honest answer again. ¡°She is one of my subordinates.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Xiao Tian finally knew that the Sun Auction House belonged to the Xi family. ¡°Why are you still standing? Sit down and apany me.¡± Xi Xingyi thought getting apanion was not a bad idea because it was boring waiting for Leng Nichang alone. ¡°Sure.¡± Actually, Xiao Tian only wanted to greet her and sit at another table, but he changed his mind after hearing her words. ¡°Do you oftene to this shop?¡± Xi Xingyi asked curiously. ¡°This is my third timeing to this shop.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°What about you,dy Xi? Do you oftene to this shop?¡± ¡°This is my first timeing to this shop.¡± Xi Xingyi responded, ¡°I happened to have some business around here, so I came to this shop.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Xiao Tian nodded his head. Not long after that, Leng Nichang arrived. She was shocked when she saw Xiao Tian sitting in front of Xi Xingyi. ¡®Mr. Xiao? Did they meet by chance?¡¯ That was the question that appeared in her mind. Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi turned their heads toward Leng Nichang when they caught sight of her. ¡°Here.¡± Xi Xingyi smiled as she waved her right hand. Leng Nichang sat next to Xiao Tian before finally saying, ¡°I did not expect to meet you in this ce, Mr. Xiao.¡± Like usual, Xiao Tian showed his charming smile, ¡°I happened to meet big sister Xi Lingxian.¡± ¡°Big sister Xi Lingxian?¡± Leng Nichang was shocked. ¡®Did madam Xi hide her identity to him? But what is this big sister thing?¡¯ Of course, she knew that Xi Xingyi was a beauty, but calling her big sister was too much. Xi Xingyi was already forty-five years old while Xiao Tian was still twenty-one, so calling her big sister was quite weird. Leng Nichang shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Xi Xingyi when Xi Xingyi kicked her right leg. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ Even though Xi Xingyi did not say anything, but Leng Nichang knew what she had in mind. Xi Xingyi wanted her not to reveal her real identity to Xiao Tian! She decided not to reveal the truth because Xi Xingyi was her boss and Xi Ran¡¯s mother. ¡°I see.¡± Leng Nichang nodded her head. Xi Xingyi smiled in satisfaction when Leng Nichang did not reveal the truth. There was one reason why she wanted to keep hiding her real identity. She loved it when people saw her as a woman in her twenties! She was already forty-five years old, so her heart was filled with happiness when Xiao Tian thought she was Xi Ran¡¯s elder sister. That was the main reason why she wanted to keep hiding the truth. After all, it had been a long time since someone called her big sister. And what made her happiest was that the one who called her big sister was an attractive young man like Xiao Tian. Of course, she wanted to enjoy that happy feeling first. The trio began to talk. However, Xiao Tian didn¡¯t stay long because Liang Jun asked him to sign important documents for his newpany. After Xiao Tian left, Leng Nichang looked at Xi Xingyi and inquired, ¡°Madam, are you not afraid of the consequences? After all, it¡¯s impossible to hide the truth forever.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I will reveal the truth, but not now. It has been a long time since thest time someone called me big sister. I want to enjoy it first.¡± Xi Xingyi knew that she would not be able to hide everything forever, so she would reveal the truthter. She did not do anything bad to Xiao Tian, so she was sure that Xiao Tian would not be angry at herter. Leng Nichang did not say anything because she could not force Xi Xingyi to reveal the truth. ¡®I hope she won¡¯t regret her actionster.¡¯ She hoped Xi Xingyi would not regret her decision because they already had many problems. After Xiao Tian signed all the necessary documents, he went straight to the Xing family restaurant because Xing Hanxian invited him to lunch. At first, he thought he would have lunch with Xing Hanxian alone, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because Xing Ranqing and Xing Juzong came with Xing Hanxian. Not only that but there was also Zhao Sheng in the Xing family restaurant. ¡°Where have you been, bro? I haven¡¯t seen youtely.¡± Xing Ranqing spoke abruptly. ¡°I went to Japan with my family and women for several days.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°I always work hard, so I want to reward myself.¡± ¡°Work hard my ass!¡± Zhao Sheng stated. ¡°I remember that you always spent time with us or your women.¡± Xiao Tian¡¯spany was already able to run on its own, so Zhao Sheng did not believe it when Xiao Tian said he had been working really hardtely. ¡°Brother Xiao, brother Zhao, do you want to see the progress of our humanitarian event?¡± Xing Juzong inquired. Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng exchanged a nce with each other before finally nodding their heads. ¡°Yes.¡± They went straight to the orphanage to meet the orphans. Even though Xiao Tian was not a saint, but his heart still melted when he saw their happy faces. The orphans were thrilled and expressed their gratitude to Xiao Tian and the others. Not only would they have new orphanages, but they would also have a school. The Xing family had helped them in achieving two of their dreams. That was why they were pleased when they met Xing Juzong and the others. Xing Juzong and the others also checked the progress of the orphanages. They wanted to make sure everything went ording to the n. Xing Juzong and the others nodded their heads after checking everything. Xing Ranqing looked at his brother and inquired, ¡°Brother, how about we buy snacks and cake and eat with the orphans?¡± ¡°Good idea!¡± Xing Hanxian nodded his head. Xing Juzong looked at Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. ¡°What do you think, brother Xiao, brother Zhao?¡± ¡°Un. Good idea.¡± Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng also agreed with Xing Ranqing¡¯s idea. ¡ª- Xi Ran finally decided to meet her mother after not seeing her for several months. Of course, she was still unwilling to forgive her mother because her mother had done some cruel things to her. Chapter 1355: You Should Open Your Eyes Chapter 1355: You Should Open Your Eyes Inside the VIP room of a famous restaurant, two women were sitting on the couch and looking at each other. Both of them were attractive and had many resemnces. Their eyes, hair, noses, chins and lips; everything looked the same. If anyone did not know who they were, they would think these two women were twins because they looked the same. Even the size of their breasts was the same! These two women were none other than Xi Ran and her mother, Xi Xingyi. Actually, Xi Xingyi was surprised when Xi Ran agreed to meet her. All this time, Xi Ran always refused to meet her and avoided her. Xi Ran even never returned home since they quarreled a few months ago. ¡°Ran, can we make up now? How long will you be angry with me? Can¡¯t we end this drama now?¡± Xi Xingyi begged her daughter to forgive her and go home with her. Previously, they had a good rtionship. They were even close to each other, but everything changed a few months ago. ¡°You still want me to go home after what you have done to me?¡± Xi Ran responded, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try destroying my career again like what you did before?¡± In the past, her mother used her connections to ruin Xi Ran¡¯s career in the entertainment industry. Actually, Xi Xingyi did not want to do bad things to her daughter. She was just desperate! She did something cruel to her daughter because she wanted Xi Ran to return home. If Xi Ran did not have a job and money, she would have no choice but to go home. But she failed! Even though Xi Ran¡¯s name in the entertainment industry had been ruined, she still got a job. Of course, her job was not as good as before. However, her ie was still enough to meet her daily needs. ¡°Not only did you separate me from my boyfriend, you even ruined my reputation in the entertainment industry. And you still dare asking me to go home? Is your head empty?¡± Xi Ran was still furious at her mother because her mother did many cruel things to her. Her mother had destroyed her happiness and career! ¡°I¡¯m sorry for ruining your career.¡± Xi Xingyi apologized to her daughter. ¡°But your boyfriend is a bad person. He has bad intentions to you. That was why I decided to separate you from him.¡± ¡°What? He is a bad person?!¡± Xi Ran found it hard to believe what she was hearing. ¡°He is a good person! You are the one who thinks he is a bad person!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. He is a bad person.¡± Xi Xingyi had investigated Hu Yuming and found out that he had bad intentions to her daughter. This was the reason why she decided to separate him from her daughter because she did not want something bad to happen to her daughter. ¡°No! Hu Yuming is a good person. It¡¯s your boyfriend who is a bad person.¡± Xiao Ran was sure that Hu Yuming was a good person. He was even willing to leave her without saying a single word because he did not want to ruin her rtionship with her mother. This was the reason why she believed Hu Yuming was a good person. After all, only good people were willing to give in. ¡°No! Han Shutai is a good person.¡± Like Xi Ran, Xi Xingyi also believed that her boyfriend was a good person. Han Shutai had never met another girl behind her back. Not only that, but he was also mature and always there for her. Han Shutai was never jealous when she met her business partners or friends. This was the reason why she was loyal to him. ¡°Good person! You should open your eyes!¡± in the past, Xi Ran also considered Han Shutai a good person. However, she identally knew his real personality several months ago. She had repeatedly given her mother warnings, but her mother always defended him, saying he was a good person. Since then, their rtionship started to deteriorate. One thing led to another, and Xi Ran finally decided to leave home. They were firm in their stance! They believed that their boyfriends were good people. As usual, their meeting was deadlocked again. Xi Ran decided to leave because there was no point in continuing to talk to her mother. Xi Xingyi sighed again. ¡ª- ¡°Grandpa, here.¡± Xing Ranqing spoke, ¡°Pass the ball to me.¡± ¡°Here.¡± Xing Hanxian passed the ball to Xing Ranqing. Xiao Tian and the others were currently ying futsal with the orphans. Bang! Xing Ranqing kicked the ball. ¡°Goal!¡± she shouted happily. ¡°Bro Zhao, your team lost.¡± Xing Ranqing was on the same team as her brother and grandfather, while Xiao Tian was on the same team as Zhao Sheng. Zhao Sheng sat on the ground and spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. Xiao Tian is really bad at ying futsal.¡± ¡°Said the person who always fails to score¡± Xiao Tian believed that they would win the game if Zhao Sheng never failed to score. ¡°Haha.¡± Xing Ranqingughed happily. ¡°You don¡¯t need to me each other. It¡¯s normal for you to lose. After all, your opponent is me.¡± Zhao Sheng shifted his gaze from Xiao Tian to Xing Ranqing, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at futsal.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Xing Ranqing said proudly. ¡°Futsal, basketball, golf, badminton; I¡¯m good at all sports.¡± She wasn¡¯t bluffing this time because she was really good at sports. Xing Juzong nodded in agreement because he knew how good his younger sister was at sports. Xing Ranqing turned her head to look at the orphans. ¡°It was a good game! You all yed well.¡± ¡°Big sister, you are amazing!¡± ¡°Yes. You looked like a professional yer earlier.¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°You were so cool when you scored earlier.¡± ¡°Yes. You are like a professional futsal yer, Da Guiming.¡± ¡°Hey! Da Guiming is a male. Big sister is a female. How could you say something like that?¡± ¡°Ah, sorry!¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± The orphans were pleased andughed happily. ¡°Hahaha. It¡¯s fine.¡± Xing Ranqing was not angry. ¡°Even though I¡¯m female, but I¡¯m male deep in my heart.¡± Bang! Xing Hanxian hit her daughter¡¯s head after hearing her words. ¡°Ouch!¡± Xing Ranqing cried out in pain. ¡°Grandpa, why did you hit my head? What if I be stupidter?¡± ¡°Think about it yourself.¡± Xing Hanxian did not tell her the reason why he suddenly hit her head. ¡°Haha.¡± Zhao Shengughed. Xiao Tian and the others alsoughed. Not long after that, they went home. All the orphans wore sad faces when they said they wanted to go home. Xiao Tian and the others gave them a lot of happiness that day, so the orphans still wanted to be with them. For this reason, Xing Ranqing said they would visit them again in a few days. That night, Xiao Tian had an orgy with his women. They even had sex for more than two hours. The next day at 10:00 am, Xiao Tian went to Autumn Restaurant to meet his business partners. However, he had bad luck because his car suddenly broke down when he was on his way back to hispany. Chapter 1356: I’m Huang Chen Chapter 1356: I¡¯m Huang Chen Xiao Tian sighed. He was annoyed because his car suddenly broke down. He knew nothing about the car, so he did not know how to repair his vehicle. *Sigh¡­ He got out of his car with an annoyed face. ¡®I will call tow truck now.¡¯ He sat on his car¡¯s hood. To his surprise, a blue car suddenly stopped in front of him. ¡®Hmm? Whose car is that?¡¯ He did not know the owner of that blue car. *Click¡­ A beautiful and sexy youngdy suddenly got out of the car. Her purple midi dress fit her sexy body perfectly and ck kitten heels shoes wrapped around her smooth feet. Anyone who had evere to the Sun Auction House would know right away if they saw that young woman. Leng Nichang! Yes, the one who just got out of the car was none other than Leng Nichang, the top auctioneer of the Sun Auction House. As Leng Nichang was walking toward Xiao Tian, she showed her charming smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your car, Mr. Xiao? Has your car broken down?¡± Xiao Tian rose to his feet and replied, ¡°Yes. My car suddenly broke down.¡± ¡°Have you called a tow truck?¡± Leng Nichang threw another question. ¡°I¡¯m about to do that.¡± After saying that, Xiao Tian called a tow truck. ¡°Where do you want to go? I can take you to your destination if you want.¡± Leng Nichang had nothing to do, so she was willing to help him. ¡°Actually, I have nothing to do now because I just finished my work.¡± Previously, Xiao Tian met his business partners, so he had finished his work for today. Twenty minutester, the tow truck arrived. Because Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang had free time, they decided to go to a caf¨¦. Of course, they used her car because his car broke down. ¡ª- Shaaxi City, Hiju Caf¨¦. Hiju caf¨¦ was one of the most famous caf¨¦s in Shaaxi city. They decided to go to Hiju caf¨¦ because it was a good ce to chat and rx. ¡°So, you just met your business partners, huh?¡± Leng Nichang, who was sitting on the opposite side of Xiao Tian, uttered. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tian responded, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect my car to suddenly break down like that.¡± ¡°It seems like luck isn¡¯t always on your side.¡± Like before, Leng Nichang¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. Xiao Tian got the title of Miracle Young Man and had achieved many things at such a young age, so she thought luck always followed him like his shadow. ¡°If I can, I want to always have luck on my side, but I¡¯m a human being, not God or God¡¯s son.¡± Of course, Xiao Tian would love to always have luck on his side, but something like that was impossible. Even though he often had good luck, bad luck also approached him. For example, he had so many troubles in less than three years. ¡°Oh! I thought you were a God¡¯s son because you could achieve so many things at such a young age.¡± Leng Nichang joked around. ¡°Ehm!¡± Xiao Tian cleared his throat. ¡°Lady Leng, let me tell you the truth. Actually, I¡¯m the son of Goddess of luck, but she suddenly threw me into this world, saying a man should live independently.¡± He continued, ¡°And I¡¯m not Xiao Tian, I¡¯m Huang Chen, who took over this body. In other words, I descended from the highest heaven.¡± Even though it was half-true, he was sure that Leng Nichang would not believe it. Sure, Xiao Tian wore a serious face when he said this, but Leng Nichang was not three years old girl. This world was not a world in novels where they could reincarnate or revive the dead, so Leng Nichang would not believe his words. Something like that only happened in novels,ics, or movies. There was no way it would happen in real world. And what Xiao Tian had guessed was right because Leng Nichang giggled after hearing his words. ¡°Because you are the son of Goddess of Luck, can you ask your mother to give me her blessing? I really need it.¡± Leng Nichang yed along with his joke. Xiao Tian pointed his right index finger at the sky. ¡°I can¡¯t do that because my mother is in heaven right now.¡± ¡°What a pity.¡± Leng Nichang pretended to be sad. ¡°Then how about you take me to the heaven someday?¡± ¡°Sure. I will take you to heaven and meet my mother someday.¡± Xiao Tian behaved as if he could go to heaven. ¡°Hehe.¡± Like before, Leng Nichang giggled. ¡®Madam Xingyi is right. Mr. Xiao is indeed an interesting young man.¡¯ She added in her mind. Due to how interesting their conversation was, they did not realize that they had been chatting for more than thirty minutes. ¡°Oh right, Mr Xiao. Do yo-¡± Leng Nichang stopped her words halfway when her smartphone suddenly rang. ¡®Ran?¡¯ She could see the one who called her because she put her smartphone on the table earlier. ¡°Hello, Ran?¡± Leng Nichang picked up the phone when she knew the one who called her was her friend, Xi Ran. ¡°Where are you right now?¡± Xi Ran inquired. ¡°I¡¯m at Hiju Caf¨¦.¡± Leng Nichang gave an honest answer. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Send me the location. I will be there soon.¡± Xi Ran was bored in her apartment, so she wanted to hang out with Leng Nichang. Of course, she still had no idea that Xiao Tian was with Leng Nichang. She thought Leng Nichang was alone. ¡°Alright.¡± After hanging up the phone, Leng Nichang sent her location. ¡°Mr Xiao, Ran will be here in a few minutes.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Xiao Tian nodded his head. Like before, Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang began to chat again. Fifteen minutester, Xi Ran arrived at Hiju caf¨¦. Even though Xi Ran still wore her usual poker face, but she was shocked when she saw Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Xi Ran and waved his hand. ¡°Hi,dy Xi.¡± Xi Ran nodded her head at Xiao Tian before finally saying. ¡°I did not expect you to be with Nichang.¡± ¡°I metdy Leng when my car broke down.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. When Xiao Tian saw Xi Ran, he suddenly remembered her mother because they were simr to each other. ¡°Oh right,dy Xi. I met your elder sister yesterday.¡± ¡°Elder sister?¡± Xi Ran was surprised. She had no elder sister because she was the only child. This was the reason why she was shocked after hearing Xiao Tian¡¯s words. ¡°Yes. I met her a few times. The first time I met your elder sister was when I went to Japan.¡± Xiao Tian still thought Xi Xingyi was Xi Ran¡¯s elder sister. Xi Ran was sure Xiao Tian misrecognized people. ¡°Xiao Tian, I don¡¯t ha-¡° Before Xi Ran had finished her words, she was interrupted by Leng Nichang. ¡°Ran, why don¡¯t you order your tea first?¡± She tried to stop Xi Ran from revealing the truth! ¡°¡­Alright.¡± Xi Ran was not suspicious of Leng Nichang. After ordering tea, the trio began to talk again. Like before, Leng Nichang always interrupted them whenever it was rted to Xi Ran¡¯s mother. As they were talking happily, a voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Ran, is that you?¡± Chapter 1357: Are You and Leng Nichang a Couple? Chapter 1357: Are You and Leng Nichang a Couple? ¡°Ran, is that you?¡± a voice rang out from behind Xi Ran. Xi Ran and the others instantly turned their heads toward the source of the sound. Xi Ran widened her eyes for a second before finally rushing toward that person. Hu Yuming! The person who had just spoken was Hu Yuming, Xi Ran¡¯s ex-boyfriend. Hu Yuming was a young man about twenty-four years old. He was quite tall and had blue hair and red eyes. Even though he was not as handsome as Xiao Tian, but he was still in the category of the attractive man. Leng Nichang and Xiao Tian did not say anything and only stared at them. Of course, Leng Nichang knew who Hu Yuming was. ¡®Why did he reappear in Ran¡¯s life? I have to report this to madam Xiter.¡¯ Even though she disliked Hu Yuming, she did not show it on her face. Xi Ran lifted her head to look at Hu Yuming, ¡°Yuming, where have you been all this time? Why did you suddenly disappear on me?¡± ¡°Ran, your mother disliked me, so I had no choice but to leave you.¡± Hu Yuming spoke and paused for a second before he continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to keep quarreling with your mother, so I chose to leave. I¡¯m sorry Ran.¡± ¡°Are you going to leave me again?¡± Xi Ran inquired. ¡°No.¡± Hu Yuming shook his head. ¡°Ran, I realize that I can¡¯t live without you, so I won¡¯t repeat the same mistake.¡± Xi Ran¡¯s heart was filled with happiness after hearing his words. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Leng Nichang. ¡°Is hedy Xi¡¯s boyfriend?¡± ¡°Her ex-boyfriend.¡± Leng Nichang gave an honest answer. Hu Yuming shifted his gaze from Xi Ran to Xiao Tian. ¡°You are Xiao Tian, right? That Xiao Tian who got title as Miracle Young Man.¡± He already knew about Leng Nichang and was aware of how close her rtionship was with Xi Ran, so he was not surprised when he saw her. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m that Xiao Tian.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°Are you and Leng Nichang a couple?¡± Hu Yuming threw a random question. He did this because he hoped Xiao Tian had no special rtionship with Xi Ran. That was why he asked something like that, hoping Xiao Tian was Leng Nichang¡¯s boyfriend. ¡°We are friends.¡± Xiao Tian did not have a special rtionship with Leng Nichang and could not joke around about this matter. ¡°Then¡­are you Ran¡¯s lover?¡± at this moment, Hu Yuming hoped Xiao Tian would say no. ¡°It¡¯s a bitplicated to answer your question.¡± Xiao Tian was Xi Ran¡¯s friend and also her big boss. ¡°A¡­a bitplicated?¡± Hu Yuming¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with sadness. Leng Nichang giggled after seeing Hu Yuming¡¯s expression. ¡®Mr Xiao is toying with Hu Yuming.¡¯ She loved it when Xiao Tian toyed with Hu Yuming¡¯s heart. When Xiao Tian saw Hu Yuming¡¯s face, he suddenly thought Hu Yuming was an innocent young man. ¡°How should I put our rtionship in words. We are¡­¡± Xi Ran instantly cleared the misunderstanding. ¡°He is my boss. He hired me to be an actress in his film.¡± Hu Yuming let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank God! Brother Xiao, please don¡¯t take Ran from me. If you are single and want a girlfriend, why don¡¯t you make Leng Nichang your lover? She is a gorgeous and amazing woman.¡± ¡°Hu Yuming, Mr. Xiao is not like you.¡± Leng Nichang responded, ¡°With his handsome face and wealth, he is never short of women. He doesn¡¯t know what being single is. There is no word ¡®single¡¯ in his dictionary.¡± ¡°He has many women.¡± Xi Ran added. Both Xi Ran and Leng Nichang knew that Xiao Tian had many women because Xing Ranqing had told them everything. ¡°Pl¡­yboy?¡± ck lines formed on Hu Yuming¡¯s forehead. The corner of Xiao Tian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡®Why do I feel like they see me as a bad young man?¡¯ ¡ª- Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters, Front Yard. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on the ground with his underlings. He went straight to his gang after talking with Xi Ran and the others. ¡°Mu Hou, Chun Hua, should we recruit more people?¡± Xiao Tian threw a random question. Mu Hou and Chun Hua were startled by his question. ¡°You are the boss, so everything is up to you.¡± Mu Hou did not mind even if he had to train more people because Xiao Tian paid him to train his underlings. ¡°Yes.¡± Chun Hua added. Xiao Tian turned his head to the left side. ¡°What do you think, junior brother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you, senior brother.¡± Ren Aoxu responded, ¡°But if you want to recruit more underlings, I think it¡¯s better to put a bottom level, like at least they are low-level master stage.¡± There was a reason why Ren Aoxu suggested that Xiao Tian did not recruit martial artists at the apprentice stage. It was because they were weak! From his point of view, it was better to have a few strong underlings than many weak subordinates. ¡°That makes senses.¡± Xiao Tian agreed with Ren Aoxu¡¯s idea. At this moment, one of Xiao Tian¡¯s underlings spoke something shocking. ¡°Leader, why don¡¯t we use your previous method?¡± ¡°My previous method?¡± Xiao Tian did not get her words. ¡°Yes.¡± She responded, ¡°Beat them and force them to be your underlings. No, no, I mean, beat them and force them to be your ve!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, leader. I agree with her idea.¡± Another Blue Ice Lotus gang member added. ¡°Damn! You are all crazy people!¡± Xiao Tian stated. ¡°Eh! Does that mean you are a crazy too? After all, you are our leader.¡± One of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members spoke, The corner of Xiao Tian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Haha.¡± Xiao Tian¡¯s underlingsughed. ¡ª- Sun Auction House, Xi Xingyi¡¯s Office. Inside a big and luxurious office, two people were sitting on the couch. The maturedy was about forty-five years old, while the grown-up man was thirty-three. Even though the maturedy was already forty-five years old, but she still looked young, as if she was in her twenties. These two people were none other than Xi Xingyi and her boyfriend, Han Shutai. Han Shutai, who was sitting on the opposite side of Xi Xingyi, inquired, ¡°Xingyi, how about we have dinner at Autumn Restaurantter?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xi Xingyi agreed instantly. As they were chatting happily, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Han Shutai smiled at Leng Nichang after she entered Xi Xingyi¡¯s office. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Nichang?¡± Xi Xingyi inquired. Leng Nichang did not answer immediately and stared at Han Shutai. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can tell me now.¡± Of course, Xi Xingyi knew what Leng Nichang had in mind. ¡°Hu Yuming appeared again and he met Ran earlier.¡± Leng Nichang told Xi Xingyi what had happened earlier. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t he agree to disappear?¡± Xi Xingyi was enraged because Hu Yuming broke his promise. ¡°He broke his promise.¡± Leng Nichang responded, ¡°He even said he would never leave Ran anymore. He wants to be with Ran forever.¡± At this moment, Han Shutai clenched his right fist. ¡®That fool! Does he want to ruin our ns?¡¯ He was unhappy because Hu Yuming could ruin their nster. Chapter 1358: Everything Was Fake Chapter 1358: Everything Was Fake Inside one of the room of the modest house, a brother and his elder sister were doing adult things. The young man was about twenty-four years old, while the young woman was about thirty. Anyone who saw them would widen their eyes immediately because what they did was taboo. Incest! Yes, they were doing forbidden things! However, they did not care about it and kept enjoying themselves. These two people were none other than Hu Yuming and his elder sister, Hu Ling. Even though Hu Yuming and Hu Ling were blood-rted siblings, they still had sex. They even often had sex and Hu Yuming had been fucking her elder sister for three years. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± Hu Ling¡¯s cries reverberated in her room. At this moment, they were having sex in a doggy style. Of course, both of them really enjoyed their hot time because Hu Yuming had a big cock and was skilled in bed. ¡°Sister, your pussy feels great!¡± Hu Yuming stated as he kept fucking his elder sister from behind. ¡®Fucking my beautiful sister is indeed amazing!¡¯ He added in his mind. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± Hu Ling did not say anything and kept wailing. As the duo was enjoying their forbidden sex, a mature man suddenly entered Hu Ling¡¯s room. If Xi Xingyi saw that grown-up man, she would know him right away because he was her lover. Han Shutai! Yes, the person who had just entered Hu Ling¡¯s room was none other than Han Shutai. ¡°Brother Shutai, you came?¡± even though Han Shuitai was right before him, Hu Yuming did not stop fucking his elder sister. ¡°Darling,e here and join us.¡± Hu Ling tried her best to hold back her cries. Yes, Han Shutai was her lover! Even though Han Shutai saw her having sex with her younger brother, she behaved normally because he was the one who made them have sex in the past. ¡°So, you two are having sex, huh?¡± after saying that, Han Shutai took off his clothes and crawled onto the bed. His intention was clear. He wanted to join them! When Han Shutai was in front of her, Hu Ling instantly grabbed his cock and began giving him a blowjob. It was not their first time having a threesome, so she knew what to do. ¡°Yuming, why did you meet Xi Ran earlier?¡± actually, this was the reason why Han Shutai came to Hu Yuming¡¯s house. ¡°Did you know your actions could ruin our ns?¡± ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not fair. You can still meet that Xingyi while I can¡¯t meet Ran. I even haven¡¯t tasted her body. It¡¯s not fair for me.¡± Hu Yuming told Han Shutai the reason why he decided to meet Xi Ran. ¡°You can do it with your elder sister if you only want to have sex.¡± Han Shutai thought Hu Yuming only wanted to have sex with Xi Ran. ¡°Why did you have to meet her?¡± Hu Ling pulled Han Shutai¡¯s cock out of her mouth. ¡°That¡¯s right, Yuming. If you only want to have sex, you can just fuck me, but don¡¯t ruin our ns. You can even have sex with me whenever and wherever you want.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, sister.¡± Hu Yuming responded, ¡°I really want to taste Ran¡¯s body. I desire to bed her.¡± ¡°Yuming, you can do that in the future, but be patient for now.¡± Han Shutai uttered, ¡°After I get married with Xingyi, you can do whatever you want to Xi Ran.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± of course, Hu Yuming knew about their ns. ¡°Yuming, I can understand your feelings because I¡¯m in the same position as you. I also haven¡¯t tasted Xingyi¡¯s body until now because I want her to see me as a man who loves her from the heart.¡± Actually, Han Shutai really wanted to bed Xi Xingyi, but he always held back his lust. He even had to pretend to be a mature man in front of Xi Xingyi because she was much older than him. Twelve years! He was twelve years younger than Xi Xingyi, so it was hard to pretend to be a mature man in front of her. He even had to suppress his jealousy whenever Xi Xingyi met someone or her business partners because it could ruin his n. In other words, his mature personality was fake! Everything was fake! That was why he did not want his hard work to be ruined by Hu Yuming. Hu Yuming stopped moving his waist and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Han Shutai sighed when he saw Hu Yuming¡¯s expression. ¡°Alright. You can meet her but you have to limit it. And be careful of her mother too.¡± ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± Hu Yuming¡¯s eyes shone brightly. ¡°Let¡¯s switch positions because I want to fuck your elder sister too.¡± Even though Hu Ling was skilled at giving a blowjob, but Han Shutai wanted to fuck her pussy too. After her younger brother pulled his cock out of her vagina, Hu Ling uttered, ¡°How about both of you fuck me at the same time? I have three holes, so I can serve you two at once.¡± Hu Yuming and Han Shutai exchanged a nce with each other. Of course, they understood the meaning of her words because they often did it. Hu Ling wanted them to fuck her vagina and ass hole at the same time! Hu Ling shifted her gaze from Han Shutai to her younger brother. ¡°You have fucked my vagina, so let Shutai get a taste of my pussy now. You can thrust your penis into my ass holeter.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Hu Yuming agreed instantly. Han Shutai instantlyy on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m ready, my love.¡± Hu Ling wasted no time and immediately positioned her pussy above Han Shutai¡¯s cock. ¡°Ahhh¡­.¡± Hu Ling¡¯s little mouth opened, letting out a seductive moan. At the same time, her younger brother also ced his cock at her ass hole. She moaned loudly when she had two cocks in her. Soon, her cries echoed in her room again. ¡ª- Xi Ran¡¯s Apartment, Living Room. Xi Ran was currently sitting on the sofa with her mother. Like usual, she put on a displeased face because she did not like her mother. ¡°Ran, you should avoid him. He is a bad person. He only wants to take advantage of you.¡± Xi Xingyi went to Xi Ran¡¯s apartment right away after dealing with her work. She wanted to warn her daughter not to meet Hu Yuming because he was a bad person. Of course, she still had no idea that her lover and Hu Yuming were from the same group. ¡°I have told you many times that he is a good person.¡± Xi Ran still saw Hu Yuming as a good person. ¡°And can¡¯t you stop interfering with my life?¡± ¡°No! He is only pretending to be a good person. Why can¡¯t you believe me, Ran? I¡¯m your mother. I only want the best for you.¡± Xi Xingyi said the truth. Her love for her daughter was so deep. He would not have separated Xi Ran from Hu Yuming if he were a good person. ¡°No! He is a good person!¡± Xi Ran rose to her feet. ¡°Get out of my apartment now.¡± ¡°Ran¡­I only wan-¡± before Xi Xingyi had finished her words, her daughter kicked her out of her apartment. Xi Xingyi¡¯s heart was filled with sadness and she headed to the parking lot with a sad face. Chapter 1359: Meeting Xi Xingyi at the Bar Chapter 1359: Meeting Xi Xingyi at the Bar Xiao Tian was currently in the VIP room of a famous bar. He went to a pub because his business partners invited him to drink with them. ¡®Huft! They finally left.¡¯ At first, he wanted to go home immediately, but he changed his mind and decided to rest a little longer. At the same time, Xi Xingyi was drinking alone. After leaving Xi Ran¡¯s apartment, she decided to go to the pub because she wanted to calm her mind. Of course, she knew that bar was not the right ce to calm her mind, but drinking alcohol could help her forget everything quickly. This was the reason why she decided to go to the pub alone. ¡®Ran¡­¡¯ She kept drinking her beer, thinking about her daughter. At this moment, a young man about twenty-two years old caught sight of Xi Xingyi. His lips curled into a grin when he found out that she was drinking alone. ¡®What a beautiful woman! It seems like I will have apanion tonight.¡¯ Xi Xingyi was already drunk, so he was sure he could bed herter. ¡®The heavens have helped me, so I, Weiming, won¡¯t let this opportunity slip away.¡¯ With that idea in mind, she walked toward Xi Xingyi. Xi Xingyi instantly looked at Weiming when he suddenly sat next to her. ¡°What are you doing here? Leave! I want to drink alone.¡± ¡°Lady, it¡¯s not fun drinking alone, so let me apany you.¡± Of course, Weiming ignored her words because whatever happened, he had to bed her. ¡®She is prettier up close. Not only that, but she also has a nice body. I suddenly wonder what it feels like to have sex with her.¡¯ Of course, he had no idea how old Xi Xingyi was because she looked like a woman in her twenties. If he had known her actual age, he would have coughed up blood because she was the same age as his mother. Xi Xingyi nced at Weiming before drinking her beer again. ¡°Are you hitting on me?¡± ¡°What are you talking about,dy? I only want to apany you. Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t have bad intentions to you.¡± After saying that, Weiming poured beer into Xi Xingyi¡¯s ss. His intention was clear. He wanted to make her even more drunk! With that, it would be much easier for him to bed her. Xi Xingyi instantly drank the beer. She was already drunk, and her mind was filled with her daughter, so she only wanted to drink her beer. Of course, she kept telling Weiming to leave her alone, but she always drank it every time he filled her ss with beer. Twenty minutes passed in the blink of an eye, and at this moment, Xi Xingyi could no longer drink her beer. She was totally wasted. She was even too wasted to open her eyes. *Gulp¡­ Weiming gulped his saliva when he saw Xi Xingyi¡¯s beautiful neck. ¡®Her neck is slender and beautiful. Not only that, but her breasts are also big and her long legs are wless.¡¯ The me of lust appeared within him when he observed Xi Xingyi¡¯s body from head to toe. ¡®It seems like I can carry out my next n now.¡¯ He wanted to bed her even more after checking her body. ¡°Lady, how about we drink somewhere else?¡± Weiming carried out his next n. ¡°I know a good ce. I¡¯m sure you will like itter.¡± ¡°No.¡± Xi Xingyi refused without thinking twice. ¡°I want to go home now.¡± She took her smartphone out of her bag, but Weiming always stopped her whenever she tried to call someone. Of course, he would not let her call someone because his efforts would be in vain if her friend came to take her home. Xi Xingyi was too wasted to protect herself, so she finally fell into his trap. She did nothing when he tried to take her somewhere. At this moment, Xiao Tian was walking toward the exit. ¡®Oh, he is taking advantage of that woman.¡¯ Even though he saw them, he still had no idea who she was because he could not see her face clearly. Weiming smiled lustfully as he helped Xi Xingyi walk towards the exit. ¡®Hehe. I have got a gorgeous woman tonight!¡¯ Of course, he would take her to the nearest hotel because he could not wait to taste Xi Xingyi¡¯s lovely body. Like before, Xiao Tian still did not suspect Weiming. ¡®Wait!¡¯ He stopped his footsteps after he walked past them. ¡®Isn¡¯t shedy Xi Lingxian?¡¯ He turned around to check it again. ¡®She is indeeddy Xi Lingxian!¡¯ Xiao Tian did not help Xi Xingyi immediately because he wanted to know who Weiming was. It would be awkward if Weiming were her boyfriend because he would only disturb their time. Xiao Tian followed them in secret and paid attention to Weiming because he wanted to know who Weiming was. If Weiming were her lover, he would not do anything, but if Weiming were a stranger who tried to take advantage of the situation, he would save her. Xi Xingyi was Xi Ran¡¯s elder sister, so he would not let anything bad happen to her. Of course, Weiming did not realize that Xiao Tian was following them in secret. He was focused on Xi Xingyi, so he did not care about anything else. ¡®Hehe.¡¯ He smiled lustfully when he saw Xi Xingyi¡¯s full breasts. ¡®Her breasts are big and beautiful. I¡¯m sure it will feel great to y and suck her boobs.¡¯ At this moment, they were already out of the bar. They did not head to the parking lot because Weiming had no car. That was why he tried to find a taxi. Xiao Tian rushed towards them. His intention was clear. He wanted to save Xi Xingyi! After paying attention to Weiming, he was sure that Weiming was a stranger who tried to take advantage of Xi Xingyi. When Weiming wanted to stop a taxi, Xiao Tian grabbed his shoulder and inquired, ¡°Where do you want to take her?¡± Chapter 1360: Saving Xi Xingyi Chapter 1360: Saving Xi Xingyi Weiming turned his head to look at Xiao Tian. His lustful face instantly turned into anger because Xiao Tian dared to interrupt his time with Xi Xingyi. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Weiming retorted. ¡°Leave! Don¡¯t interrupt us.¡± Of course, Xiao Tian ignored Weiming¡¯s words because he intended to save Xi Xingyi from Weiming. ¡°Leave that woman alone!¡± ¡°I said don¡¯t interrupt us! She is my lover, and who are you to say that to me?¡± Weiming pretended to be Xi Xingyi¡¯s boyfriend because, with this, he had the right to take her somewhere. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m three years old kid? You want to take advantage of her, right?¡± Xiao Tian did not believe Weiming¡¯s words because he had observed Weiming¡¯s behavior earlier. ¡°What do you mean by taking advantage of her? She is my lover and I want to send her home.¡± Like before, Weiming still pretended to be Xi Xingyi¡¯s boyfriend. ¡°You are the one who should leave.¡± He then continued, ¡°Wait! I see, I see. I understand it now. You told me to leave my lover alone because you want to take advantage of her, right?¡± ¡°She is my friend¡¯s older sister.¡± Xiao Tian stated. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± of course, Weiming did not believe Xiao Tian¡¯s words because he thought Xiao Tian wanted to take advantage of Xi Xingyi too. ¡°So, you don¡¯t believe me, huh?¡± Xiao Tian took his smartphone out of his pocket after saying that. ¡°If so, then I will call her younger sister now.¡± Xiao Tian had Xi Ran¡¯s number, so he could call her. Not only that, he even had Leng Nichang¡¯s number, so he could call her if Xi Ran did not pick up the phone. Weiming began to panic. ¡®Does he really know this woman?¡¯ It would be troublesome if Xiao Tian called Xi Xingyi¡¯s family. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m actually not her lover.¡± Weiming¡¯s behavior changed drastically. ¡°I only want to send her home, nothing more than that.¡± ¡°Then leave her alone! I will send her home.¡± Unlike Weiming, Xiao Tian really had no bad intentions toward Xi Xingyi. ¡°Brother, how about we go to hotel and enjoy her body together? Look at her! She is a gorgeous and has a nice body. I¡¯m sure it would feel great to fuck her. How is it?¡± Weiming still tried his luck, hoping Xiao Tian would agree with his idea. Of course, Xiao Tian refused Weiming¡¯s idea and snatched Xi Xingyi from him. ¡°Leave!¡± Weming was unhappy. He had put in a lot of effort to get Xi Xingyi drunk, so he did not want his efforts to be in vain. ¡°Give her back to me!¡± Weiming raised his right arm, intending to hit Xiao Tian¡¯s face. However, things didn¡¯t go the way he wanted because Xiao Tian kicked his mid-torso before he could hit him. Weiming was not a martial artist, so his attack speed was so slow in Xiao Tian¡¯s eyes. ¡®Fuck!¡¯ He attacked Xiao Tian again. *Uakk¡­ He was thrown into the air when Xiao Tian kicked him in the chin. ¡°This is a lesson for you!¡± before Weiming¡¯s body hit the ground, Xiao Tian kicked him again. Bang! Weiming was thrown three meters from where he was. His eyes were filled with the me of fury, but he did not dare to attack Xiao Tian again because he would not be able to defeat Xiao Tian. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect him to be a martial artist.¡¯ From Xiao Tian¡¯s power, he was sure that Xiao Tian was a martial artist. Xiao Tian looked at Weiming onest time before finally bringing Xi Xingyi to his car. After they got into his car, he realized something. He did not know where her house was! ¡°Lady Xi, where is your house?¡± Xiao Tian gently tapped Xi Xingyi¡¯s shoulders, hoping she would answer his question. ¡°Hmm? My house? It¡¯s near Shenro Fountain.¡± Xi Xingyi told Xiao Tian where her house was. Even though she was already drunk, but she still remembered where her house was. Of course, she answered his question while still closing her eyes. Xiao Tian wasted no time and instantly sent her home. After driving for about forty minutes, they finally arrived at Xi Xingyi¡¯s house. *Knock¡­Knock¡­Knock¡­ Xiao Tian knocked on the door while holding Xi Xingyi with his left hand. Not long after that, an old woman, in a maid costume opened the door. She was shocked when she saw Xi Xingyi. Xiao Tian told the maid what had happened to Xi Xingyi when he met her. ¡°Alright. I will leave now.¡± ¡°Can you please take her to her room?¡± the old maid inquired. ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Tian agreed instantly. After putting Xi Xingyi on the bed, Xiao Tian ced the hangover drink on the table next to the bed. The old maid smiled softly when she saw the hangover drink. ¡®What a good young man!¡¯ She did not expect Xiao Tian to buy a hangover drink on the way to Xi Xingyi¡¯s house. With this, she knew that Xiao Tian really cared about Xi Xingyi. Of course, she knew that they had no special rtionship. First, Xi Xingyi already had a lover, andst, Xiao Tian was as young as Xi Xingyi¡¯s daughter. No, he was even younger than Xi Ran. That was why the maid thought Xiao Tian was Xi Ran¡¯s good friend. Xiao Tian went straight home after putting Xi Xingyi on the bed because he wanted to spend time with his women. ¡ª- The following morning, Xi Xingyi woke up at 06:00 am. ¡®Aghh. My head hurt so much.¡¯ She drank a lot of beerst night, so it was normal if her head hurt after waking up. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ She was surprised when she caught sight of a hangover drink. ¡®Hangover drink?¡¯ Without waiting for another second, she drank the hangover drink. She thought her maid was the one who prepared the hangover drink because she did not remember anything. Yes, she had no idea how she could return home! After drinking it, she got out of bed and headed to the living room. When she saw the maid, she immediately said, ¡°Thank you for preparing the hangover drink.¡± The maid was shocked. ¡°Madam, it was not me who prepared the hangover drink.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xi Xingyi was startled. ¡°Then who is it?¡± ¡°Last night, a handsome young man sent you home. He was the one who bought the hangover drink.¡± The maid forgot to ask Xiao Tian¡¯s name, so she did not know who he was. ¡°A handsome young man?¡± Xi Xingyi was drunk, so she could not remember anything. ¡°What does he look like?¡± ¡°A very handsome young man.¡± The maid stated. ¡°He is even more attractive than actors and models I have seen all this time.¡± Xi Xingyi touched her chin. ¡®A very handsome young man?¡¯ She knew many people, so she still couldn¡¯t guess it. The maid started to describe Xiao Tian¡¯s appearance. ¡°He is tall and has ck eyes and hair. Oh! He also has a beautiful smile.¡± Xi Xingyi tried to remember all the young men she knew. At that moment, the maid suddenly remembered something. ¡°He is the one who is famous recently. The one who got title as Miracle¡­miracle¡­.¡± ¡°Miracle Young Man?¡± Xi Xingyi uttered. ¡°Yes. He is that miracle young man.¡± The maid responded. Xi Xingyi widened her eyes. ¡®Xiao Tian?¡¯ Chapter 1361: I Really Love This Bad Professor Chapter 1361: I Really Love This Bad Professor Xi Xingyi was surprised when her maid said Xiao Tian was the one who sent her homest night. She remembered the young man who tried to seduce herst night was not Xiao Tian. ¡®Just what happened to mest night?¡¯ She was drunk, so she could only remember the time when Weiming tried to seduce her. After that, she remembered nothing. That was why she did not know how she met Xiao Tianst night. ¡®I will go to hispany to express my gratitude.¡¯ Not only did Xiao Tian send her home, he even bought a hangover drink for her. Xi Xingyi did not know what would happen to her if Xiao Tian had not appeared and helped her. That was why she wanted to express her gratitude for saving her and sending her home., ¡ª¨C Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, Su Ruanyi¡¯s Room. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± suppressed wails reverberated in her room. Su Ruanyi was currently having sex with her former student or her young boyfriend, Xiao Tian. Even though it was still 05:30 am, they decided to have sex in her room. At first, they only talked and watched a movie, but one thing led to another, and they ended up having sex in her room. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± Su Ruanyi could not hold back her cries anymore. At this moment, both Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi had reached their limit. Xiao Tian moved his waist faster while Su Ruanyi wrapped her legs around his butt. ¡®I¡¯m cumming¡­.¡¯ Both of them had an orgasm at the same time. Like usual, Xiao Tian let out his white sperm deep inside Su Ruanyi¡¯s pussy. He immediately dropped his head between Su Ruanyi¡¯s breasts after pulling his huge penis out of her pussy. He really loved it because Su Ruanyi¡¯s breasts were big and soft. ¡°It was amazing, student Xiao.¡± Su Ruanyi¡¯s face broke into a smile as she gently caressed his hair. Xiao Tian looked at Su Ruanyi and responded, ¡°Yes. It was amazing. As I thought, having sex with my beautiful professor feels great.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten that I¡¯m no longer your professor?¡± Su Ruanyi inquired. ¡°Then, why do you keep calling me student Xiao?¡± actually, Xiao Tian was also curious about this. Sure, their rtionship was that of a professor and a student in the past, but they were a couple now. However, Su Ruanyi still called him student Xiao as if he was a college student. ¡°I¡¯m used to calling you student Xiao, so it¡¯s kind of hard to change it.¡± Su Ruanyi gave an honest answer. ¡°Why? Do you want me to call you honey?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tian nodded his head happily, hoping Su Ruanyi would agree to call him honey. ¡°I would love it if you called me honey?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want too. Hehe.¡± After saying that, Su Ruanyi giggled. ¡°Bad professor!¡± Xiao Tian stated. ¡°But you love this bad professor, right?¡± even though Su Ruanyi already knew the answer, she still said that. ¡°Yes. I really love this bad professor.¡± Xiao Tian did love Su Ruanyi. They began to talk about many things. Like before, Xiao Tian still rested his head on Su Ruanyi¡¯s breasts. Her breasts were big and soft, so he kept resting his head between her boobs. Of course, Xiao Tian also yed with her breasts. He even talked to her while looking at her breasts and ying with them. ¡°Professor Su, let¡¯s take a bath now.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a shower alone? Or do you want to have sex with me in the bathroom?¡± Su Ruanyi¡¯s lips curled into a smile as if she were seducing him. Xiao Tian instantly got out of the bed and carried her. ¡°I love that idea!¡± ¡°Kya¡­¡± Su Ruanyi was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly carried her. ¡°You should tell me first before carrying me. You almost gave me a heart attack, you know?¡± Even though she said something like that, but she was not angry at him; instead, she was happy and smiled softly. ¡°You are really beautiful, professor Su.¡± Xiao Tian could see her charming smile because they were facing each other. ¡°Thank you.¡± Although Xiao Tian had praised her beauty many times, but it never failed to please her. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s take a shower together. I will fulfill all your fantasies.¡± ¡°Then, itadakimasu!¡± Xiao Tian copied the words of Japanese people before they ate something. There was one reason why he said something like that. He wanted to eat Su Ruanyi again! Even though they had just finished having sex, but Xiao Tian was ready to do it again. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Su Ruanyi was shocked and moaned instantly when Xiao Tian suddenly thrust his huge cock into her vagina. ¡°Student Xiao, what are you doing? Didn¡¯t you say we would do it in the bathroom? We are still in my room now.¡± Actually, she loved it. That was why she did not tell him to pull his penis out of her pussy and only wrapped her arms around his neck. Since she became his lover, she always had exciting sex adventures. They even already had sex in many ces such as on the yacht, swimming pool, car, bedroom, kitchen, bathroom, and backyard. Su Ruanyi was always excited when she thought of the ce where Xiao Tian would fuck her next. Of course, she never told her imagination to him because she had to maintain her image. When she was still with her ex-husband, they only had sex in the bedroom, so it really excited her when they did it outside. ¡°I want to keep connecting to you.¡± Xiao Tian lied to her. He had done the same thing to three of his women; Shi Fei, Lin Xing Xue, and Ye Xueyin. He absolutely loved the feeling when he walked with his cock inside his woman¡¯s pussy. That was why he decided to thrust his penis into Su Ruanyi¡¯s vagina because he wanted to feel that pleasure again. ¡°You are really a bad young man!¡± Su Ruanyi stated. ¡°Then I will keep behaving like a bad young man.¡± Like what he did to Shi Fei, Lin Xing Xue, and Ye Xueyin, he fucked Su Ruanyi for a few seconds every time he took three steps. This was the reason why Su Ruanyi¡¯s body turned frail when they reached the bathroom because Xiao Tian kept fucking her pussy. Su Ruanyi instantly got into the bathtub and pointed her sexy ass at Xiao Tian. ¡°Come here and eat me again, student Xiao.¡± ¡°My professor is so lewd.¡± Without waiting for another second, Xiao Tian ced his erect penis at Su Ruanyi¡¯s vaginal opening. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Su Ruanyi cried out in delight when Xiao Tian thrust his cock into her pussy. And soon, the bathroom was filled with her wails. ¡ª- Star Group, Xiao Tian¡¯s Office. Xiao Tian went straight to Star Group after having breakfast with his women. As he was working hard, his subordinate informed him that Xi Xingyi was in the waiting room. He was shocked. ¡®Why did shee to mypany?¡¯ He suddenly remembered what had happenedst night. ¡®Does she want to express his gratitude to me?¡¯ He immediately ordered his subordinate to bring Xi Xingyi to his office. ¡°Sorry foring to yourpany without telling you.¡± Xi Xingyi spoke after entering Xiao Tian¡¯s office. Chapter 1362: Who the Fuck Is He? Chapter 1362: Who the Fuck Is He? Inside a big and luxurious office, two people were sitting on the couch; a young man and a maturedy. The young man had a handsome face and a beautiful smile. Any woman who saw him would immediately praise his attractiveness and could not take their eyes off him. His ck hair coiffed to perfection, and the lineaments of his face were in perfect proportion to each other. Not only that, but his ck eyes also had the same starling rity as morning dew. Any woman who saw his beautiful ck eyes would feel as if his eyes turned into tiny ck holes and sucked their souls away. Like the young man, the maturedy was also exceptional. Even though she was already forty-five years old, she still looked young. Her pink lips and fine nose perfectly matched her pretty oval face. Coupled with her green eyes and long ck hair made her look even more beautiful. In other words, she had an appearance that neared perfection, as if she was the queen of elves. These two people were none other than Xiao Tian and his new friend, Xi Xingyi. ¡°What brings you to mypany,dy Xi?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. ¡°I want to express my gratitude for helping me and sending me homest night.¡± Xi Xingyi gave an honest answer. ¡°I also want to thank you for giving me hangover drink.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Like usual, Xiao Tian showed his charming smile. ¡®It seems like her maid told her everything.¡¯ He remembered that he did not introduce himself to the maidst night because he went straight home after putting her in her room. ¡°How about I invite you to have tea with me now?¡± Xi Xingyi spoke and paused for a second before she continued, ¡°I want to show my gratitude by inviting you to have tea with me. You won¡¯t refuse it, right?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Xiao Tian epted instantly. ¡ª- Feng Juice Company, Han Shutai¡¯s Office. Han Shutai worked at one of the Feng familypanies, the Feng Juicepany. His position in thepany was good. He was a marketing manager at Feng Juicepany. Han Shutai was currently sitting on his office chair. Rage pulsed through his veins, and anger stirred within him when he saw Xiao Tian at Xi Xingyi¡¯s housest night. ¡®Who is that young man? Who the fuck is that young man?¡¯ Han Shutai had put two mini cameras in Xi Xingyi¡¯s house; one was in the living room, and the other was in her bedroom. Of course, he knew that his actions were wrong, but he did not care about it because with this, he could monitor his lover every day and whenever he wanted. He was furious because Xi Xingyi didn¡¯t call him when she was drunk and needed help. She was his lover, but she called another man when she was drunk. That man even entered her room. Of course, he had no idea what had happened to Xi Xingyist night and assumed that she called Xiao Tian and asked him to send her home. But he could not get angry at Xi Xinyi because all his ns could fall apartter. That was why he shifted the me to Xiao Tian. ¡®Wait! Why do I feel like I have seen him before?¡¯ He felt as if he had seen Xiao Tian before, but he could not remember it clearly. ¡®Should I ask Xingyi about him? But how do I ask it?¡¯ After thinking for several seconds, he decided to call Xi Xingyi. ¡°Hello, Shutai?¡± Xi Xingyi picked up the phone immediately. At this moment, she was at Tea Caf¨¦ with Xiao Tian. Even though she was with another man, she still picked up the phone because she knew her lover would not be angry at her. In her eyes, Han Shutai was a mature man and could control his emotion really well. This was the reason why she never betrayed him because she did not want to disappoint him. Han Shutai had put his trust in her, so she would never cheat on him. Actually, this was the reason why she fell in love with him. Nowadays, almost all men were possessive as if women were their belongings. They were just lovers, yet they behaved as if they were already married. ¡°Xingyi, where are you right now?¡± Han Shutai kept his anger in check. ¡°Do you want to drink tea with me?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m drinking tea with Xiao Tian right now.¡± Xi Xingyi gave an honest answer. ¡°Xiao Tian? Who is he? Is he your new friend?¡± Han Shutai suppressed his jealousy. ¡°Yes. He is my new friend.¡± Xi Xingyi responded, ¡°He helped mest night, so I decided to return the favor by inviting him to have tea with me.¡± ¡°Last night?¡± at this moment, Han Shutai remembered something. ¡®Ah, right! Xiao Tian! He is Xiao Tian!¡¯ He finally knew the person who sent Xi Xingyi homest night. ¡®No wonder I feel like I have seen him before. I¡¯m sure I saw him on TV and magazines before.¡¯ He clenched his fist. ¡°Yes. Do you want to join us?¡± Xi Xingyi wanted to introduce Xiao Tian to her lover because both of them were good people. Of course, she had no idea that Xiao Tian and Han Shutai were not good people. Xiao Tian was someone who would do anything as long as it could help him achieve his goals, while Han Shutai wanted her money. In short, they were devils in disguise! At this moment, Xiao Tian did not say anything and only drank his tea. Actually, he was shocked when Xi Xingyi did not lie to Han Shutai. Not only that, she even invited her lover to drink tea with them. ¡®I don¡¯t know whether I should be happy or not about this.¡¯ He just hoped her lover would not cause trouble for himter. ¡°Sure.¡± Han Shutai replied instantly. ¡°Send me the location. I will go there now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xi Xingyi responded. Chapter 1363: Did You Come to This Place to Seduce a Woman? Chapter 1363: Did You Come to This ce to Seduce a Woman? ¡°Lady Xi, are you sure your boyfriend won¡¯t be angryter?¡± Xiao Tian did not want trouble to arise because he was tired of trouble. Of course, he was not afraid of Han Shutai. He just did not want to have meaningless trouble. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My boyfriend is mature. He won¡¯t be jealous or angry with you unless you fall in love with me and want to make me yours.¡± Xi Xingyi joked around. The corner of Xiao Tian¡¯s lips twitched after hearing her words. ¡®She looks the same asdy Xi Ran, but their personalities arepletely different.¡¯ He did not have special feelings for Xi Xingyi, so Xiao Tian behaved normally. ¡°By the way, Xiao Tian. How many girlfriends do you have now?¡± Xi Xingyi asked curiously. Her words had taken him by surprise. ¡°What do you mean by that,dy Xi? Do I look like a yboy in your eyes?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xi Xingyi nodded her head. ¡°You are handsome, young, rich and tall. People like you usually have more than one girlfriend. So, how many girlfriends do you have now?¡± Before Xiao Tian could answer her question, Han Shutai¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°What are you talking about? It seems like both of you are enjoying yourself.¡± Like a mature and kind man, he was not angry and behaved normally when he saw Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi. He even smiled at them as if he was not jealous and angry with Xiao Tian. ¡°Shutai, you havee?¡± Xi Xingyi smiled at her boyfriend. ¡°Come here and let me introduce my new friend to you.¡± Han Shutai sat next to Xi Xingyi before finally asking, ¡°Was he the one who helped youst night?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xi Xingyi responded, ¡°His name is Xiao Tian. I met him a few days ago when I went to Japan. Xiao Tian, he is my boyfriend, Han Shutai.¡± ¡°Xiao Tian? Are you that Xiao Tian who got the title Miracle Young Man?¡± like before, Han Shutai still smiled at Xiao Tian. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m that Xiao Tian.¡± At this moment, Xiao Tian still did not realize that Han Shutai hated him to the bone. His smile and tone of voice were like the behavior of a mature and kind man. ¡®It seems like I¡¯m overthinking it.¡¯ He was not God, so he could not see Han Shutai¡¯s real personality. ¡°I always wonder what kind of person you are because I have seen you in many magazines before.¡± Han Shutai lied to Xiao Tian. ¡°But after meeting you, I finally know that you are indeed an extraordinary young man. I suddenly feel ashamed of myself. Haha.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just lucky.¡± Xiao Tian also smiled. They began to talk about many things. During their conversation, Han Shutai did not show any displeased behavior. He did not show any suspicious actions as if he was really a kind and mature man. Unlike usual, Xiao Tian¡¯s instinct did not work this time. Yes, Han Shutai managed to fool Xiao Tian with his smile and nice behavior! Xiao Tian just did not know that Han Shutai kept cursing him in his heart. ¡ª- Xi Ran was currently in a caf¨¦ with Leng Nichang. Xi Xingyi ordered Leng Nichang to always be by Xi Ran¡¯s side because she did not want her daughter to meet Hu Yuming. ¡°Have you finished filming for today?¡± Leng Nichang inquired. ¡°Yes.¡± Xi Ran replied without looking at Leng Nichang. She was focused on her smartphone because she was trying to call Hu Yuming. Yes, she wanted to meet him! ¡°Ran, how about we go to Shanghai River now? It has been quite a while since thest time we went to Shanghai River.¡± Leng Nichang knew Xi Ran was trying to meet Hu Yuming, so she wanted to stop Xi Ran. ¡°Alright.¡± Xi Ran agreed instantly. ¡°But let me tell Yuming first. He said he wanted to meet me earlier.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we go just the two of us?¡± Leng Nichang kept trying to stop Xi Ran from meeting Hu Yuming. Xi Ran did not answer immediately. ¡°¡­I also want to meet him.¡± Of course, Leng Nichang did not give up and did her best to stop Xi Ran. However, Xi Ran insisted on meeting Hu Yuming. She did not meet him for a long time, so she wanted to spend time with him. Leng Nichang could only sigh. She decided to give in because Xi Ran would not take no for an answer. Xi Xingyi told her to stay by Xi Ran¡¯s side if she failed to stop Xi Ran from meeting Hu Yuming. At least Xi Ran would not meet him alone. Yes, Xi Xingyi forbade her daughter to meet him alone. She was afraid that Hu Yuming would do something bad to her daughter or take advantage of her. This was the main reason why she ordered Leng Nichang to always be by Xi Ran¡¯s side. It was to protect Xi Ran from Hu Yuming! Leng Nichang and Xi Ran went straight to the Shanghai River. They met Hu Yuming at the entrance gate. At the same time, Xiao Tian was strolling in the Shanghai River with Xing Rangqing. ¡°Bro, do you oftene to this ce?¡± Xing Ranqing inquired. ¡°I often came to this ce in the past.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°But I rarely visit this ce these days.¡± ¡°Did youe to this ce to seduce a woman?¡± Xing Ranqing threw another question. Xiao Tian did not answer her question and flicked her forehead. ¡°Ouch!¡± Xing Ranqing touched her forehead. ¡°Bro, don¡¯t flick my forehead and answer my question honestly.¡± Like before, Xiao Tian did not answer her question. ¡°What is this? Do you want to bring a woman to this ce and seduce her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a woman, so why should I seduce another woman?¡± Xing Ranqing didn¡¯t say what she usually said this time. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you always say you were a man deep in your heart?¡± Xiao Tian thought Xing Ranqing would say something like that because she always said she was a man whenever someone asked if she was a female or a male. ¡°I¡¯m actually wonder whether I¡¯m a boy or a girl.¡± Even though Xing Ranqing knew she was a woman, but she loved the things boys liked. She did not like dolls, flowers or anything feminine; instead, she loved football, basketball, badminton or billiards. ¡°Haha.¡± Xiao Tianughed after hearing her words. ¡°You have big breasts and don¡¯t have a penis, so you are girl for sure.¡± Xing Ranqing¡¯s behavior was funny in his eyes. This was the reason why he loved hanging out with her. Xing Ranqing looked at her breasts and squeezed them. ¡°Yea. My breasts are big. Sometimes, my shoulders feel sore because of it.¡± ¡°You should be grateful because all women desire to have big breasts like yours.¡± Xiao Tian stated. Xing Ranqing stopped squeezing her breasts. ¡°Eh, bro. Isn¡¯t she that sexy big sister?¡± Xiao Tian looked in the direction Xing Ranking was pointing at. ¡®Lady Leng and Lady Xi?¡¯ He was also startled because he did not expect to meet them. ¡°Bro, let¡¯s greet them.¡± After saying that, Xing Ranqing dragged Xiao Tian to Xi Ran and the others. Chapter 1364: Bro, It’s Green Light Chapter 1364: Bro, It¡¯s Green Light ¡°Sexy big sister¡­.¡± Xing Ranqing shouted while waving her left hand. Leng Nichang instantly stopped her footsteps because she was familiar with the voice. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ Like Xiao Tian, Leng Nichang was shocked when she saw Xiao Tian and Xing Ranqing. Of course, this made her happy because, with this, she could ruin Xi Ran¡¯s date with Hu Yuming. ¡®What a great timing!¡¯ She smiled at Xing Ranqing. When she was in front of Leng Nichang, Xing Ranqing inquired, ¡°Big sis, what are you doing here?¡± Leng Nichang pointed her right index finger at Xi Ran. ¡°I¡¯m apanying my friend.¡± Xing Ranqing shifted her gaze from Leng Nichang to Xi Ran before finally returning her attention to Leng Nichang. ¡°Ah, so you are a third wheel, huh?¡± Even though it was her first time seeing Xi Ran and Hu Yuming together, she was sure they had a special rtionship. ck lines formed on Leng Nichang¡¯s forehead. Even though what Xing Ranqing said was right, but she did not want to admit it. ¡°Mr. Xiao, did youe to this ce with her?¡± Leng Nichang inquired. ¡°Yes. We decided to go to Shanghai River earlier.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. At this moment, Xi Ran and Hu Yuming stopped their footsteps and turned around. ¡®Fuck!¡¯ Hu Yuming was unhappy when he saw Xing Ranqing and Xiao Tian. Previously, he was thrilled when Xi Ran agreed to meet him at Shanghai River, but the happiness in his heart disappeared without a trace when he saw Leng Nichang. Actually, he nned to bed Xi Ran after spending time together at the Shanghai River because he had not touched her body all this time. However, he knew he could not do that because Leng Nichang was with them. And now, Xiao Tian and Xing Ranqing suddenly appeared and disturbed them. This was the reason why he was about to explode with rage. Of course, he kept his anger in check because it would ruin his imageter. Xi Ran immediately walked toward Xiao Tian and Xing Ranqing. She had met Xing Ranqing a few times before, and Xiao Tian was her big boss, so she wanted to greet them. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you in this ce.¡± Xi Ran spoke abruptly. ¡°Oh, we meet again, poker face big sister.¡± As usual, Xing Ranqing did not filter her words. Xiao Tian sighed after hearing Xing Ranqing¡¯s words. Even though what she said was right, but she should not say it. ¡®Oh, well. She is always like this.¡¯ He did not mind it because her personality was unique. Xi Ran behaved normally and nodded her head. However, Hu Yuming was different. He was enraged because Xing Ranqing dared to insult Xi Ran. ¡®This kid! I really want to p her so badly!¡¯ Of course, he would not do that because he had to maintain his image. ¡°Let me introduce him to you. He is Hu Yuming. He is¡­¡± Xi Ran could not finish her words when she introduced Hu Yuming. If it were in the past, she would have introduced him as her boyfriend, but she did not know why she could not do that now. Sure, she still had feelings for him, but something was different in her heart, and she could not describe it in words. ¡®Why can¡¯t I introduce him as my boyfriend? Was it because he disappeared on me without a word several months ago?¡¯ These were the questions that appeared in her head. Leng Nichang was pleased when Xi Ran did not introduce Hu Yuming as her lover. ¡®This is a good sign!¡¯ Xi Ran was her best friend and her boss¡¯s daughter, so she did not want something bad to happen to Xi Ran. And in her eyes, Hu Yuming was not the right person for Xi Ran because he was a bad person. This was the main reason why she had agreed to help Xi Xingyi separate Xi Ran from Hu Yuming. ¡°He is?¡± Xing Ranqing did not get Xi Ran¡¯s words. Hu Yuming looked at Xi Ran. ¡®Ran, why? Why?¡¯ He was disappointed because Xi Ran did not introduce him as her boyfriend. Of course, he suppressed his disappointment because he had to maintain his image if he wanted to bed Xi Ran. When Hu Yuming wanted to introduce himself as Xi Ran¡¯s boyfriend, Leng Nichang interrupted him. ¡°He is our friend, or more precisely, he is Ran¡¯s ex-boyfriend.¡± Hu Yuming clenched his left fist. ¡®This slut!¡¯ He was enraged because his status was Xi Ran¡¯s ex-boyfriend now. Of course, he tried to clear up the misunderstanding. ¡°Actually, Ran an-¡° ¡°Oh, so you are only her ex-boyfriend, huh?¡± Xing Ranqing looked at Xiao Tian after saying that. ¡°Bro, take them and make them yours.¡± The corner of Xiao Tian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Hehe.¡± Leng Nichang giggled after hearing Xing Ranqing¡¯s words. At this moment, she realized something. She could use Xiao Tian to ruin Xi Ran¡¯s date with Hu Yuming! ¡°Mr. Xiao, why don¡¯t you try to seduce us? Maybe you can get both of uster.¡± Leng Nichang decided to use Xiao Tian because she had to protect Xi Ran from Hu Yuming. ¡°Bro, green light! It¡¯s a green light!¡± Xing Ranqing stated. ¡°Hurry up and seduce them! You don¡¯t need to worry about him. He is only her ex-boyfriend, nothing to be afraid of.¡± Xi Ran did not say a single word and only shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Leng Nichang. ¡®Why did you say something like that?¡¯ Actually, she was startled, but Leng Nichang and the others did not know about it because she wore a poker face. Hu Yuming gritted his teeth. ¡®This slut is so annoying!¡¯ Rage nearly consumed him. ¡®No, no. I have to maintain my image. I have to maintain my image. I have to maintain my image.¡¯ He kept repeating the same words as if he were chanting a magic spell. Leng Nichang nced at Hu Yuming before a tiny smile appeared on her pretty face. ¡®Well done, girl. Well done.¡¯ She believed she could ruin Xi Ran¡¯s date with Hu Yuming if he could get Xiao Tian and Xing Ranqing to join them. Xiao Tian shook his head. ¡°You should filter your words next time.¡± ¡°Why should I do that?¡± after saying that, Xing Ranqing looked at Hu Yuming. ¡°Hey, are you angry at me?¡± ¡°Why should I be mad at you?¡± like before, Hu Yuming smiled softly as if he was not angry at her. ¡°I know you¡¯re joking, so there¡¯s no need to take those words to heart.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not joking around. I¡¯m serious.¡± Xing Ranqing was not afraid of Hu Yuming. She also believed Hu Yuming would not dare to do something to her. After all, she had a powerful background. Not only that, but she was also a martial artist. Even though she was only at the apprentice stage, but she believed she could defeat him. Hu Yuming clenched his fist. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s stop this joke. Ran, how about we go for a walk again?¡± Xi Ran nodded her head. ¡°Alright.¡± Hu Yuming returned his attention to Xiao Tian and Xing Ranqing. ¡°Sorry, but we have to go now.¡± To his surprise, Leng Nichang suddenly said something shocking. ¡°Mr. Xiao, little sister Xing, do you two want to join us?¡± Chapter 1365: How About I Seduce Xiao Tian? Chapter 1365: How About I Seduce Xiao Tian? Xiao Tian and Xing Ranqing were startled. They did not expect Leng Nichang to invite them to join them. Like before, Xi Ran did not say anything and only stared at her friend, Leng Nichang. Of course, she wanted to be alone with Hu Yuming, but she did not know what to say. Unlike Xi Ran, Hu Yuming was enraged. ¡®This slut!¡¯ He was angry at Leng Nichang. Not only did she get in his way to bed Xi Ran, she even invited Xiao Tian and Xing Ranqing to join them. However, he could not yell at Leng Nichang directly because Xi Ran was next to them. He knew how close her rtionship was with Leng Nichang, so he suppressed his anger. Of course, he would try to talk with Xi Ranter. He would ask her not to bring Leng Nichang on their next date. He would not be able to achieve his goals if Leng Nichang was always by her side because she always disturbed their time. ¡°Sure!¡± Xing Ranqing epted the offer without thinking twice. ¡°Brother Xiao Tian, little sister Xing, don¡¯t you two have something to do? I¡¯m sure you two have a reason why you two came to this ce. Let¡¯s go off separately here and spend time together next time.¡± Hu Yuming tried his best to make Xiao Tian and Xing Ranqing leave. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Xing Ranqing responded, ¡°We came this this ce because we have nothing to do.¡± Leng Nichang grabbed Xing Ranqing¡¯s hands while smiling, ¡°Come here. This big sister will tell you something interesting.¡± ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± Xing Ranqing¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Hu Yuming was unhappy and gave Xi Ran a signal to tell Xiao Tian and Xing Ranqing to leave. However, Xi Ran did not say anything and only stared at him. Of course, she knew what he had in mind. Hu Yuming was disappointed with Xi Ran. ¡®Ran, you have changed!¡¯ Xi Ran would immediately grant his wish if it were in the past. ¡®Is it because I disappeared on her without telling a single word?¡¯ In the past, he disappeared without telling a single thing. Of course, he did it because it was part of their n. Otherwise, he would always be by her side. At that time, his anger at Xiao Tian and Xing Ranqing grew bigger every second. He even wanted to beat them to death. ¡ª- Hu Ling¡¯s House, Living Room. Hu Ling was currently sitting on the couch alone. She owned a convenience store, so she always had free time. Of course, she was able to own a corner store because Han Shutai gave her money or else there was no way she could own a convenience store. ¡®I hope our n will go smoothly because I want to be a rich woman.¡¯ She, Han Shutai and her younger brother were from the same group. The trio had been carrying out their n for about six months now. This was the reason why Han Shutai was able to give her money to build a convenience store. It could be said that Xing Xinyi took part in his promotion to marketing manager because she gave him many big projects and helped him deal with clients. She was from an upper-ss family and had several businesses, so it was not hard to help him. This was the main reason he could rise to the position of manager. *Click¡­ The sound of someone opening the door echoed in the house. Hu Yuming instantly sat on the couch next to his elder sister. Like before, he still wore a displeased face. He was enraged because Leng Nichang had ruined his date with Xi Ran. He even failed to bed her because of her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yuming?¡± Hu Ling asked curiously. ¡°Why are you making such a face?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Hu Yuming began to tell everything. He told her that Xiao Tian and the others had ruined his date with Xi Ran. He even could not lovey-dovey with her. ¡°Xiao Tian? Do you mean that famous Xiao Tian?¡± of course, Hu Ling knew about Xiao Tian because he was so attractive and sessful person. She even bought a magazine about him in the past. She just did not expect her younger brother to meet Xiao Tian when he was on a date with Xi Ran. ¡°Yes. That Xiao Tian!¡± Hu Yuming retorted. ¡°I¡¯m furious at him. I¡¯m enraged!¡± ¡°You can get angry at him, but you can¡¯t act recklessly because you can ruin our nter.¡± Hu Ling warned her younger brother not to act recklessly. ¡°I know. This is why I¡¯m furious!¡± he hated Xiao Tian to the bone, but he could not do anything to Xiao Tian. ¡°Do you want your elder sister tofort you now?¡± when Hu Ling asked this question, what she meant was to do something taboo. Sex! She asked him whether he wanted to have sex with her or not. Hu Yuming loved having sex with her elder sister. That was why she asked something like that because he always wanted to have sex whenever he was angry. Before Hu Yuming could answer her question, Han Shutai entered their house. Like Hu Yuming, he came to their home with an annoyed face. ¡°Shutai, what¡¯s wrong? Did she know our n?¡± Hu Ling inquired. ¡°No! I¡¯m angry at someone else. I¡¯m furious at Xiao Tian!¡± Han Shutai voiced out his annoyance. Hu Ling was startled. ¡®Xiao Tian again?!¡¯ Previously, her younger brother said he was furious at Xiao Tian, and now, Han Shutai stated he was angry at Xiao Tian. ¡°Brother, I also hate Xiao Tian!¡± Hu Yuming exined the reason why he hated Xiao Tian. ¡°What? He did that?!¡± Han Shutai said in surprise. ¡°It seems like we have to teach him a lesson.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, brother.¡± Hu Yuming agreed with Han Shutai¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m sure he would ruin our n if we did not do something to him.¡± ¡°But what should we do? If we threaten him using our real identities, Xingyi will know everythingter.¡± Han Shutai had no idea what to do. At this moment, Hu Ling suddenly said something shocking, ¡°How about I seduce Xiao Tian?¡± Chapter 1366: Plan Chapter 1366: n Han Shutai and Hu Yuming were startled. ¡°What?!¡± They found it hard to believe what they were hearing. They did not expect Hu Ling to have a crazy idea like that. ¡°We will get more money if I can be his girlfriend or mistress. After all, he is rich now.¡± Actually, Hu Ling hid her real intention. Xiao Tian was young, handsome and rich, so she was interested in him. She also wondered what it felt like to have sex with someone like Xiao Tian. That was why she voiced out her crazy idea to them. However, she covered up her true intentions by saying she wanted to help them deal with Xiao Tian. Han Shutai and Hu Yuming exchanged a nce with each other. They wavered whether they should agree with her idea or not. ¡®Should we agree to her idea?¡¯ They did not know if her idea was good or bad. ¡°Ling, how are you going to seduce himter?¡± Han Shutai asked curiously. Even though his lover wanted to seduce another man, he behaved normally as if Hu Ling was not his girlfriend. ¡°We will think about itter, but you need to introduce me to him first.¡± Hu Ling still did not know how to seduce Xiao Tian. If Xiao Tian were an ordinary young man, it would be easy for her to seduce him. She only needed to take off her clothes, and she was sure everything would be under her control. After all, she was a gorgeousdy. Her long purple hair and green eyes were so beautiful, to the point it could mesmerize people. Coupled with her nice body and big breasts, it made her look even more attractive. This was the reason why she had never failed to seduce any man. However, Xiao Tian was an extraordinary young man. With his good looks and wealth, she was sure that he was never short of women. For this reason, she believed ordinary methods would be useless in seducing Xiao Tian. ¡°¡­Alright.¡± Hu Yuming and Han Shutai agreed with her idea. At this moment, Hu Yuming suddenly did something shocking. He took off his trousers! Even though Hu Ling was started, she instantly smiled lewdly. Of course, she knew what her younger brother wanted. Sex! She was sure that her younger brother wanted to have sex with her because he decided to take off his trousers. ¡°Big sis, we are sad now, so can youfort us?¡± Hu Yuming did not hide his intentions. Like Hu Yuming, Han Shutai also removed his jeans. At this moment, both of them were standing before Hu Ling, showing their penises. Hu Ling licked her lips before replying, ¡°Sure.¡± She grabbed their penises before finally sucking them. ¡®It seems like all of my holes will be filled with their sperm again.¡¯ Her vagina instantly became wet when she imagined Hu Yuming and Han Shutai fucking her at the same time. Soon, her house was filled with her cries. ¡ª- The following morning, Han Shutai went to Xi Xing¡¯spany headquarters. Unlike usual, he came with a young woman this time. That young woman was Han Yunyu, his niece. Han Yunyu was a young woman about twenty-six years old. She had just finished his Master degree in the United States, so she decided to return to China. His intention was clear. He wanted to ask Xi Xingyi to give his niece a job! Actually, he could give his niece a job at the Feng familypany, but he did not do that because this was part of their n. He wanted to control Xi Xingyi¡¯spany from the inside! He wanted to spread his people in herpany so that he could snatch herpany in the future. ¡°So, how is it, Xingyi?¡± Han Shutai inquired. ¡°My niece is good, right?¡± Han Shutai, Han Yunyu and Xi Xingyi were currently in her office. Xi Xingyi was sitting on her chair while Han Shutai was standing in front of her. As for Han Yunyu, she was sitting on the couch. Previously, Han Shutai told her to leave everything to him. Xi Xingyi, who saw documents about Han Yunyu, nodded her head. ¡°Alright. I will give her a job.¡± Han Yunyu graduated from a prestigious university and was also smart, so Xi Xingyi epted it immediately because Han Yunyu was talented. Han Shutai was thrilled. ¡®Good! With this, I¡¯m one step closer to my goal.¡¯ Even though he knew Xi Xingyi would not refuse his wish, but hearing it directly from her mouth still made him happy. ¡°Coincidently, the position of sales manager is empty. I will give this position to her.¡± After seeing Han Yunyu¡¯s achievements, Xi Xingyi decided to give the position of sales manager to Han Yunyu. Han Shutai looked at his niece and spoke, ¡°Yunyu, hurry up and thank Xingyi.¡± Han Yunyu rose to her feet and bowed her head slightly. ¡°Thank you, madam.¡± ¡°Yunyu, you have to work hard. Don¡¯t embarrass meter.¡± if his niece could be an influential person in Xi Xingyi¡¯spany, it would be much easier for him to achieve his goal. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle. I will work hard.¡± Han Yunyu replied instantly. Xi Xingyi then introduced Han Yunyu to her subordinates. ¡ª- Xiao Tian was currently checking his newpany with Liang Jun. he could notunch his new project immediately because watchmaking took quite a long time. ¡°Master, we have aplished thirty percent of the project.¡± Liang Jun stated. ¡°But it will still be a few months before we can finallyunch our Watches to the market.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Xiao Tian responded, ¡°Remember, I don¡¯t want a single mistake to happenter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. I will make sure there won¡¯t be any mistakester.¡± Liang Jun always took the time to check their projects because Xiao Tian had entrusted his newpany to him. He made a huge mistake in the past, so he did not want the same thing to happen again. ¡°Alright. I will leave everything to you.¡± Xiao Tian tapped Liang Jun¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I will go to my otherpany now.¡± ¡ª- Hu Ling¡¯s House, Living Room. Hu Ling was currently talking with Hu Yuming, Han Shutai and Han Yunyu. ¡°Yunyu, you must make achievements as quickly as possible. With this, we can achieve our goals faster.¡± Han Shutai told his niece to make a big contribution to Xi Xingyi¡¯spany as quickly as possible. Han Yunyu was an intelligent woman, so he was sure she could do that in a short amount of time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle. I will do my best.¡± Han Yunyun knew her role in their n. ¡°Good!¡± Han Shutai was happy with her answer. ¡°We can put more people in Xingyi¡¯spany after you be an influential person. When herpany is filled with our people, we can carry out our next n.¡± Even though it would take a long time for them to achieve their goal, but they were willing to wait. Xi Xingyi was from an upper-ss family and had a few businesses, so they knew it was hard to control her and herpanies. Yes, they wanted to control herpanies before taking them! ¡°Then, when will you introduce me to Xiao Tian?¡± Hu Ling inquired. Chapter 1367: I Want to Bed Him So Badly Chapter 1367: I Want to Bed Him So Badly Han Shutai and the others turned their heads toward Hu Ling. ¡°We need to do it at the right time, or else he will get suspiciouster.¡± Of course, Han Shutai also wanted to introduce his lover to Xiao Tian. Even though Xiao Tian was a genius in business, he was still a youngd and very green in his eyes. He believed he could control Xiao Tian if the opportunity arose. All they needed was only one thing. Opportunity! As long as they got the opportunity, they were sure they could control everyone. However, he could not introduce Hu Ling to Xiao Tian directly because Xi Xingyi did not know about his rtionship with Hu Ling and Hu Yuming. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sis. I will introduce you to himter.¡± Hu Yuming really wanted to introduce his elder sister to Xiao Tian because, with this, Xiao Tian would no longer be able to disturb his time with Xi Ran. ¡°Alright. But you better introduce me to him quickly.¡± Hu Ling responded. And as if the goddess of luck was on their side, they managed to introduce Hu Ling to Xiao Tian in the following day. Like yesterday, Xiao Tian was with Xing Ranqing. They identally ran into Xi Ran and Leng Nichang again. Hu Yuming and Han Shutai thought it was a perfect time to introduce Hu Ling to Xiao Tian. Of course, Han Shutai did not appear before Xiao Tian because he had to keep his rtionship with Hu Ling and Hu Yuming a secret. They were currently sitting on wooden chairs. Xing Ranqing and Hu Yuming were sitting on Xiao Tian¡¯s left side, while Xi Ran, Leng Nichang, and Hu Ling were on the opposite side of him. ¡°You are much more handsome than the one in the magazine, Xiao Tian.¡± Hu Ling, who was sitting before Xiao Tian, uttered, ¡°I suddenly feel lucky to meet someone as handsome and famous as you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just ordinary young man.¡± At this moment, Xiao Tian still did not know about their n. He thought Hu Ling was just hypnotized by his good looks. He always got the same treatment every time he met a new woman, so he was not suspicious of her. ¡°No. I¡¯m sure you are an extraordinary man. After all, you have everything now. You even managed to raise your family status from lower-ss to an upper-ss in less than three years.¡± Hu Ling kept praising Xiao Tian. ¡®Ahh. He is so perfect. How could someone as perfect as him exist on this world?¡¯ She only loved two things in this world. Money and good-looking men! Xiao Tian fit perfectly into her ideal boyfriend criteria because he was attractive and wealthy. He was even only twenty-one years old. ¡®Ah, I suddenly want to sleep with him right now. I really want to know what it feels like to have sex with someone as perfect as him.¡¯ She was amazed by Xiao Tian¡¯s attractiveness. His ck hair that coiffed to perfection and his eyes that were as beautiful as the night sky made her heart beat faster and faster. She had never met someone as handsome as Xiao Tian before. This was the main reason why she desired to have sex with him. She suddenly wanted to see his cook! ¡®What should I do to sleep with him today?¡¯ Even though it was the first time they met, but Hu Ling already wanted to sleep with Xiao Tian. ¡®Even though this is for our n, but I will enjoy it to the fullest.¡¯ Normally, any man would be her ve instantly after having sex with her because she was skilled in bed. That was why she wanted to have sex with Xiao Tian so badly because, with this, he would be under her controlter. ¡°Oh, you want to seduce bro Xiao too?!¡± like Xiao Tian, Xing Ranqing still had no idea about their n. ¡°I just want to know him on a deeper level?¡± Hu Ling tried her best to hide her real intentions. Xing Ranqing turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. ¡°Bro, why don¡¯t you go to love hotel with her now? She said she wanted to know you on a deeper level. Isn¡¯t having sex the best way to get to know each other faster?¡± Everyone was startled after hearing Xing Ranqing¡¯s words. ¡°Shall we go to love hotel now, Xiao Tian? Hehe.¡± Hu Ling was half-serious when she said this. She would take him to the hotel immediately if he agreed, but if he refused, she would say she was joking. ¡°Bro, she is challenging you.¡± Xing Ranqing stated. The corner of Xiao Tian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡®Damn! This woman is so pervert!¡¯ Of course, he was aware of how handsome he was, but he didn¡¯t expect her to try to have sex with him on their first meeting. ¡®Should I enjoy her body with Zhao Sheng?¡¯ He suddenly got a wild idea in his mind. ¡°Big sis, I know brother Xiao is attractive, but do you realize that you are behaving like a pervert?¡± even though Hu Yuming agreed with his elder sister¡¯s actions, he did not show it on his face. ¡°Hehe.¡± Hu Ling giggled. ¡°Xiao Tian is so handsome, so I forgot to control myself. Isn¡¯t that right, sister Xi Ran, sister Leng Nichang?¡± Even though Xi Ran and Leng Nichang had met countless men, but they admitted that Xiao Tian was the most handsome man they had ever met. They agreed that Xiao Tian was attractive. They just didn¡¯t expect Hu Ling to seduce him so openly. ¡°Mr. Xiao is indeed an attractive young man.¡± Leng Nichang stated. Xi Ran did not say anything and only stared at Xiao Tian. They began to talk again. During their conversation, Hu Ling tried to seduce Xiao Tian many times. But what surprised him most was that she also rubbed his legs using hers. Xi Ran and the others did not know about it because their legs were under the table. Of course, Xiao Tian knew the meaning of her actions. He was a yboy, so he could immediately understand a woman¡¯s actions. As they were chatting, Shi Fei suddenly called Xiao Tian. She said he had to sign important documents, so she asked him to return to thepany immediately. Xing Ranqing also left not long after that. ¡ª- Star Group, Xiao Tian¡¯s Company. Xiao Tian was currently working hard in his office. He even ignored his sexy lover, who was sleeping on the couch. At that time, what he had in mind was only one thing. Get the job done as fast as possible! Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 03:00 pm. ¡°Little brother, let¡¯s go on a date now.¡± Xiao Tian had finished his work, so Shi Fei wanted to go on a date with him. ¡°Sure.¡± Like usual, Xiao Tian agreed instantly. Xiao Tian and Shi Fei decided to go to Shenro Fountain. Like usual, happy smiles could be seen on their faces. They chatted happily while walking hand in hand. They were so happy at the time, to the point happy smiles never left their faces. As Xiao Tian was enjoying his time with Shi Fei, a voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Xiao Tian, I did not expect to meet you in this ce.¡± That person was Hu Ling, the woman he met a few hours ago. Chapter 1368: I’m His Lover Chapter 1368: I¡¯m His Lover Xiao Tian and Shi Fei, who walked hand in hand, turned their heads toward the source of the sound. He was startled when he saw Hu Ling. ¡°Lady Hu?¡± Shi Fei looked at Hu Ling before finally returning her attention to Xiao Tian. ¡°Little brother, do you know her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°She isdy Hu Ling. I met her a few hours ago.¡± Shi Fei then turned her head to look at Hu Ling. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Shi Fei.¡± Like Shi Fei, Hu Ling also smiled. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Hu Ling. Are you Xiao Tian¡¯s lover?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m his lover.¡± Shi Fei gave an honest answer. Even though Hu Ling had guessed that Shi Fei was Xiao Tian¡¯s lover, but hearing it directly from Shi Fei¡¯s mouth irritated her. ¡®Even though I¡¯m not as sexy as her, but I¡¯m prettier than her.¡¯ It annoyed her because someone like Shi Fei could be Xiao Tian¡¯s lover. Hu Ling was sure she was better than Shi Fei in everything. She was also tall and had wless skin like Shi Fei. She also believed that she was more skilled in bed. ¡°I¡¯m sure Xiao Tian is happy to have you as his lover.¡± Shi Fei instantly hugged Xiao Tian¡¯s right arm. ¡°Yes. He is delighted. He really loves me too. Isn¡¯t that right, little brother?¡± Xiao Tian smiled softly before pinching Shi Fei¡¯s nose. ¡°How can you be so sure about it?¡± ¡°Because you often said it to me.¡± Shi Fei answered proudly. Xiao Tian often said he loved her the most among his women. Second ce went to Liu Ning. Both Shi Fei and Liu Ning did not leave him when he was down and facing many problems. They were always by his side and never left him. That was why Shi Fei and Liu Ning were so special to Xiao Tian. Even though Hu Ling was jealous, she did not show it on her face. ¡°It seems like both of you really love each other.¡± Xiao Tian and Shi Fei smiled after hearing her words because they did love each other. ¡°Alright,dy Hu, let¡¯s talk again some other time. I want to continue my date with my sexy lover.¡± Xiao Tian wanted to enjoy his time with his sexy lover alone. ¡°Let¡¯s talk again some other time.¡± Shi Fei added. When Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were about to leave, Hu Ling said something shocking, ¡°Can I tag along?¡± Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were shocked. Hu Ling should know that they wanted to enjoy their time together, so she should not say something like that because she would only disturb them. Xiao Tian and Shi Fei exchanged a nce with each other. ¡°Lady Hu, we want to continue our date, so I think it¡¯s not a good idea to join us.¡± Xiao Tian refused her wish subtly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t disturb you. I just want to know you on a deeper level.¡± Hu Ling still wanted to join them. Xiao Tian was unhappy. ¡®This woman is annoying!¡¯ He hated it when someone disturbed his time with his women. ¡°Sister Shi Fei, you don¡¯t mind, right?¡± Hu Ling behaved as if she was Shi Fei¡¯s close friend. ¡°Sure.¡± Even though Shi Fei wanted to be alone with Xiao Tian, she did not refuse Hu Ling¡¯s wish. Xiao Tian instantly looked at his sexy lover. ¡®Fei!¡¯ He disagreed with her decision. However, he did not voice it out because his sexy lover had agreed with Hu Ling¡¯s wish. Xiao Tian was about to explode with rage because he could not lovey-dovey with his sexy lover. He even wanted to p Hu Ling because she always got in their way. That day, Xiao Tian returned home in a rage. Normally, his face would be full of smiles whenever he went on a date with his women, but this time was different. ¡ª- Hu Ling¡¯s House, Living Room. Hu Ling was currently sitting on the couch with her younger brother, Hu Yuming. Of course, they were naked because they had just finished having sex. ¡°So, you met Xiao Tian, huh?¡± Hu Yuming uttered. ¡°Yes.¡± Hu Ling responded, ¡°I also met his lover earlier.¡± ¡°His lover?¡± Hu Yuming had no idea who Xiao Tian¡¯s lover was. ¡°Yes.¡± Hu Ling nodded her head. ¡°Even though she is sexier than me, but I¡¯m more beautiful than her.¡± ¡°Then, did you manage to seduce him?¡± Hu Yuming asked curiously. ¡°No.¡± Hu Ling answered in annoyance. ¡°But I won¡¯t give up. I¡¯m sure I can seduce himter.¡± She was prettier than Shi Fei, so she was sure that Xiao Tian would fall into her embraceter. Of course, she still had no idea that Xiao Tian had more than one girlfriend. If she had known how beautiful his other women were, she would not have dared to say she was prettier than them. ¡°I believe in you, elder sister.¡± Hu Yuming also believed that his elder sister would be able to seduce Xiao Tian because she was a gorgeous woman. ¡ª- Xiao Tian¡¯s Mansion, His Bedroom. Xiao Tian was currently lying on his back with Shi Fei on top of him. Both of them were naked because they had just finished having wild sex. ¡°Are you still angry at her?¡± Shi Fei inquired. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ¡°I¡¯m furious because she ruined our date earlier.¡± ¡°It seems like she is interested in you. Why don¡¯t you make her yours?¡± Shi Fei still did not know about Hu Ling¡¯s bad intentions, or else she would not say something like this. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Xiao Tian refused instantly. ¡°I have a feeling that she is not a good woman.¡± When Long Jingxian and Su Ruanyi were still not his girlfriends, they did not behave like Hu Ling. They had always maintained their demeanor and never disturbed him when he was with Shi Fei or his other women. Hu Ling was very aggressive, to the point it made him feel ufortable being around her. ¡°Actually, I also feel like she has ulterior motives towards you.¡± when they were at Shenro Fountain, Shi Fei also paid attention to Hu Ling. Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around Shi Fei¡¯s slender waist and spoke, ¡°Then why do you want me to make her my lover?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t stop you if you like her.¡± Shi Fei responded, ¡°Whether it¡¯s business and women, I will always support you.¡± ¡°You are indeed the best, Fei.¡± Xiao Tian stated. ¡°This is one of the reasons why I love you the most.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Shi Fei giggled happily. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s forget about that woman now.¡± Xiao Tian did not want to talk about Hu Ling anymore.¡± How about we go for another round?¡± ¡°Another round?¡± after saying that, Shi Fei giggled again. ¡°Hehe. Pervert!¡± Xiao Tian turned his body, causing him to be on top of her. ¡°Then this pervert young man will do pervert things to you now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m always ready.¡± Shi Fei stated. Soon Xiao Tian¡¯s room was filled with Shi Fei¡¯s moans again. ¡ª The following day at 10:00 pm, Xiao Tian went to a caf¨¦ with Zhao Sheng. As he was joking around with Zhao Sheng, a young woman suddenly walked toward them. That young woman was none other than Hu Ling. Chapter 1369: Faster Chapter 1369: Faster Hu Ling¡¯s lips curled up into a grin when she saw Xiao Tian. ¡®There he is.¡¯ Of course, she knew where Xiao Tian was because she had followed him secretly. ¡°Xiao Tian, we meet again.¡± Hu Ling instantly sat next to Xiao Tian as if she was his close friend or had a special rtionship with him. Xiao Tian was startled and turned his head toward Hu Ling. ¡®Damn! It¡¯s this annoying woman again.¡¯ He did not expect to meet Hu Ling again. ¡°Oh, who is this, Xiao Tian?¡± Zhao Sheng inquired. Hu Ling turned her head to look at Zhao Sheng. ¡®Whoa! Another handsome young man!¡¯ Her eyes shone brightly. Previously, she was focused on Xiao Tian, so she did not pay attention to Zhao Sheng. ¡°I¡¯m Hu Ling.¡± Hu Ling introduced herself. ¡°What is your name, handsome boy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Zhao Sheng.¡± Zhao Sheng responded as he smiled. ¡°Zhao Sheng?¡± Hu Ling suddenly remembered something. ¡°Are you the young master of the famous Zhao family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m from that famous Zhao family.¡± At first, Zhao Sheng wanted to lie, but he changed his mind. Hu Ling was startled. ¡®Zhao Family!¡¯ Of course, she knew about the Zhao family because it was a well-known family in China. ¡®Who should I choose now? Xiao Tian or Zhao Sheng?¡¯ She behaved as if Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were interested in her. Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng were attractive and wealthy, so they were her ideal boyfriend. ¡®Who should I choose?¡¯ After thinking for several seconds, she chose Xiao Tian. Zhao Sheng had a strong background. It would be hard to fool him since they would also have to deal with his family. It was the same as digging their own graves if they caused trouble for the Zhao family. Even the Xiao and Li families had to think twice if they wanted to cause trouble for the Zhao family. This was the reason why she chose Xiao Tian because he had no powerful background. Hu Ling then returned her attention to Xiao Tian. ¡°I did not expect to meet you here, Xiao Tian. It seems like we are destined to be together. Hehe.¡± Xiao Tian did not say anything and looked at Hu Ling¡¯s hands. ¡®This woman is trying to seduce me again.¡¯ Hu Ling¡¯s right hand was currently rubbing his thighs. She even moved her right hand closer to his penis as if she wanted to check his cock. Of course, Zhao Sheng still did not know about this because the wooden table was as high as their chest. If it were in his previous life, Xiao Tian would have brought Hu Ling to a love hotel and fucked her there. However, he would not do that this time. Even though he was a yboy, but he didn¡¯t make just any woman his girlfriend. He had standards and criteria! Even though Hu Ling was in the category of a beautiful woman, she didn¡¯t meet the criteria to be his girlfriend. He was still angry because she ruined his date with Shi Fei yesterday. That was why he did not do anything to her. Hu Ling was unhappy when Xiao Tian only stared at her. She was pretty and had a nice body, but Xiao Tian still did nothing to her. She even had given him the green light. ¡®Hey, I¡¯m giving you the green light, you know?¡¯ She kept rubbing Xiao Tian¡¯s thighs. Xiao Tian removed Hu Ling¡¯s hands from his thighs. ¡°Yeah. It seems like we are fated to be friends.¡± ¡°Friends? What if I want us to be more than just friends?¡± If previously Hu Ling had touched Xiao Tian¡¯s thighs, this time she was trying to feel his cock. ¡®It¡¯s huge!¡¯ Even though she could only feel his penis for a second, she could tell that Xiao Tian had a huge cock. ¡®As I thought, Xiao Tian is a perfect young man!¡¯ She was getting more and more interested in Xiao Tian. First, Xiao Tian was rich. Second, he was still young. Third, he had a handsome face and a perfect body. Andst, he had a beautiful smile. 10 out of 10! In order words, Xiao Tian was a perfect young man! Her eyes were filled with lust as she stared at Xiao Tian¡¯s handsome face. She loved it! After living for thirty years, she finally found a perfect man. ¡®I want to have sex with him even more now.¡¯ Her younger brother and boyfriend never satisfied her, so she wanted to try having sex with Xiao Tian. ¡®Whatever happens, I have to get him!¡¯ She was determined to make Xiao Tian her lover. They talked for about thirty minutes before finally, they left. ¡ª- Star Group, Xiao Tian¡¯s Office. Xiao Tian was currently talking with Zhao Sheng over the phone. ¡°I see.¡± Zhao Sheng finally understood everything. Previously, he was startled when Xiao Tian did nothing to Hu Ling. Hu Ling dared to seduce Xiao Tian openly, but he always stopped her. ¡°And she is also annoying!¡± Xiao Tian stated. ¡°But she is still a pretty woman, you know?¡± Zhao Sheng suddenly had a wild idea. ¡°Xiao Tian, do you want to fuck her together?¡± ¡ª- Hu Ling¡¯s House, Her Bedroom. ¡°Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± Hu Ling¡¯s little mouth opened, letting out seductive moans. Threesome! She was currently having sex with two men. Her lover was fucking her wet vagina while her younger brother was sliding his cock in and out of her ass hole. Han Shutai was currently lying on his back with Hu Ling on top of him. As for Hu Yuming, he was above them, sliding his penis in and out of his elder sister¡¯s ass hole. Han Shutai could not have sex with Xi Xingyi, while Hu Yuming always failed to bed Xi Ran, so they fucked Hu Ling whenever they were horny. Of course, Hu Ling never refused whenever they wanted to have sex with her because she loved sex. She really loved sex, especially when two men fucked her at the same time. In short, she was addicted to it. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± Hu Ling cried out in delight. ¡°Faster. Fuck me faster! Yuming, Shutai, move your waist faster.¡± Hu Yuming and Han Shutai moved their waists faster after hearing her words. ¡°Yes¡­Yes¡­¡± love juices kept dripping down from Hu Ling¡¯s vagina. The mes of lust had consumed her body because Hu Yuming and Han Shutai fucked her at the same time. At this moment, Han Shutai and Hu Yuming finally reached their limit. They moved their waists faster before finally speaking in unison. ¡°I¡¯m cumming¡­.¡± ¡°Hii¡­¡± Hu Ling gritted and tilted her head back when Han Shutai and Hu Yuming let out their sperm inside her. Hu Yuming immediately pulled his penis out of her elder sister¡¯s ass hole before lying on the bed. At this moment, Hu Ling was still on top of Han Shutai. ¡®Even though having sex with them feels amazing, they never satisfy me.¡¯ Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng suddenly appeared in her mind. ¡®I wonder what it feels like to have sex with these two handsome men.¡¯ She licked her lips. ¡°Oh right, big sister. Have you made progress with Xiao Tian?¡± Hu Yuming, who was lying next to them, inquired. Chapter 1370: I Should Have Guessed It! Chapter 1370: I Should Have Guessed It! ¡°No progress.¡± Hu Ling said in annoyance. ¡°I had given him a lot of green lights but he did nothing to me.¡± She tried to seduce Xiao Tian many times when they were in a caf¨¦ earlier. First, she rubbed his thighs. Second, she touched his bulge. Third, she raised her skirt a few times so that he could see her wless thighs. Andst, she ced his left hand on her thighs. However, Xiao Tian still did nothing to her. She was annoyed! She was pretty and had a nice body, but Xiao Tian was not interested in her. Sure, he was an extraordinary man, but at least he should respond to her actions. It was as if he was gay. ¡°Really?¡± Hu Yuming said in surprise. ¡°I heard he was a yboy, so I thought it would not be hard to seduce him.¡± ¡°But I won¡¯t give up. I will keep seducing him until he falls into my embrace.¡± Hu Ling said with determination. Xiao Tian was handsome and had a big cock, so she wanted to bed him so badly. She wanted to know what it felt like to have sex with someone as perfect as Xiao Tian. ¡°What about our ns, Shutai?¡± Hu Ling inquired. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything is going smoothly.¡± Han Shutai responded, ¡°But I still have to carry out our ns carefully. I don¡¯t want our efforts over the past six months to go to waste.¡± ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s do it carefully.¡± Hu Ling also agreed with his words. ¡°You can stop seducing Xiao Tian if he keeps ignoring you.¡± Han Shutai stated. ¡°No! I will keep seducing him.¡± there was no way Hu Ling would stop seducing Xiao Tian after finding out how big his cock was. She had only had sex with Han Shutai and Hu Yuming in the past year, so she wanted to taste a new cock. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t stop you then.¡± Han Shutai responded, ¡°Just be careful and don¡¯t let your actions ruin our ns.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡± Hu Ling stated. ¡ª- Xufang city, Suzo park. Xiao Tian was currently in Suzo park with Long Jingxian. Previously, she came to his office and said she wanted to go on a date with him. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to take her to Rainbow Garden, but he changed his mind because he suddenly desired to spend time with her at the park. This was the second time he had gone to Suzo park. The first was when he visited Suzo park with Liu Ning. Yes, it was the time when he tried to manipte Liu Ning¡¯s mind. At that time, Xiao Tian did not dare to reveal his taboo rtionship to Liu Ning. That was why he tried to manipte her mind so that she could ept his forbidden rtionship with his mother and aunt. It had been forty minutes since they arrived at Suzo park. As usual, both of them chatted happily while holding hands. Xiao Tian suddenly stopped holding Long Jingxian¡¯s right hand before finally speaking, ¡°Wait here. I want to go to the toilet first.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Long Jingxian nodded her head. At first, he went to the nearest toilet, but it was full. There were even five people waiting in line. For this reason, he decided to look for another restroom. ¡®Hmm? There is a washroom in this ce?!¡¯ He was shocked when he saw a public toilet in a quiet ce. The bathroom was surrounded by many trees, so it was hard to find it. Actually, he also found the toilet by chance. ¡®Well, at least, I don¡¯t need to wait in line.¡¯ He rushed toward the washroom. However, something unexpected happened when he stepped into the toilet. He heard a woman¡¯s moan! The corner of his lips twitched. ¡®I should have guessed it!¡¯ The toilet was hidden among the trees and hard to find, so it was normal if the washroom became a sex ce. ¡®What should I do now?¡¯ He wavered whether he should use the toilet or not. ¡®I will look for another washroom.¡¯ He did not want to disturb their hot time, so he chose to leave. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­ Shutai, faster, faster. Fuck me faster.¡± A young woman¡¯s cries reverberated in the toilet. Xiao Tian instantly stopped his footsteps when he heard the woman¡¯s moans. ¡®Why do I feel familiar with her voice?¡¯ He widened his eyes. ¡®Yes. It¡¯s her. I¡¯m sure it must be her voice!¡¯ He believed it was Hu Ling¡¯s voice. Even though he had only met Hu Ling a few times, he remembered her voice well because she was an annoying woman in his eyes. Not only did she always take advantage of him, she even ruined his date with Shi Fei two days ago. ¡°Ling, lower your voice.¡± A mature man¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°What if someone hears your moans?¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? No one wille to this toilet because this restroom is hard to find.¡± The female¡¯s voice echoed in the toilet. Yes, these two people were none other than Han Shutai and his lover, Hu Ling. They were currently having sex in one of the cubicle toilets. Hu Ling was half-naked and holding the toilet tank. Behind her, Han Shutai was sliding his cock in and out of Hu Ling¡¯s wet vagina. Like Hu Ling, he was also half-naked. At this moment, they did not realize that Xiao Tian was next to them. ¡®They are so wild!¡¯ He didn¡¯t expect them to like adventures like him. ¡°Han Shutai, don¡¯t you like things like this too?¡± Hu Ling inquired, ¡°Stopining and fuck me hard and fast. Show me how manly you are.¡± ¡°Because you said so, I will show you how manly I am.¡± Han Shutai moved his waist faster, causing Hu Ling to cry louder and louder. Xiao Tian shook his head and walked out of the toilet. ¡®So, they have this kind of rtionship, huh? Well, it¡¯s none of my business. I will look for another washroom.¡¯ There were two reasons why Xiao Tian didn¡¯t do anything even though he knew that Han Shutai had an affair with Hu Ling. First, he also had more than one girlfriend. If he told Xi Xingyi what he knew, she would definitely think that he wanted to destroy their rtionship. It could be said that he was the same as Han Shutai because he was also a yboy, someone who had more than one girlfriend. Andst, Han Shutai treated him nicely. Of course, Xiao Tian still did not know Han Shutai¡¯s real personality or else he would have recorded them. After using the toilet, Xiao Tian returned to where his MILF was. ¡°What took you so long?¡± Long Jingxian asked when he saw Xiao Tian. ¡°Long queue.¡± Xiao Tian lied to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk now.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Long Jingxian nodded her head. They returned home after spending time at Suzo park for about three hours. That night, Xiao Tian had sex with Long Jingxian for an hour before finally, they slept. ¡ª- The following morning, Xiao Tian went to the Bamboo Restaurant to meet his business partner after breakfast. On his way to hispany, he saw Xi Xingyi sitting on a public seating while looking at her right leg. From her expression, he knew that something bad had happened to her. That was why he stopped his car not far from her. Chapter 1371: We Are Not Doing Anything Lewd Chapter 1371: We Are Not Doing Anything Lewd Xiao Tian instantly got out of his Lamborghini car and walked toward Xi Xingyi. ¡°Lady Xi?¡± Xi Xingyi turned her head toward the source of the sound. ¡®Xiao Tian?¡¯ She was startled when she saw Xiao Tian. When Xiao Tian was in front of her, he looked at her right ankle. ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°Ah, this is¡­.¡± Xi Xinyi was too shy to answer his question. Previously, she walked while ying with her smartphone, so she did not know there were stairs in front of her. As a result, she fell down the stairs. This was the reason why she did not want to tell the truth because it was embarrassing. ¡°Let me see your ankle.¡± Xiao Tian knelt down on one knee before checking her right ankle. ¡°It¡¯s quite serious.¡± ¡°Yeah. It really hurts when I walk.¡± Xi Xingyi responded. This was the reason why she sat on the public seating because she could not endure the pain when she walked. Xiao Tian lifted his head to look at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital so that we can treat your ankle immediately.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xi Xingyi agreed instantly. ¡°Wait. Let me tell my subordinate to take my car home first.¡± After she called her subordinate, Xiao Tian helped her up. ¡°Can you walk?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Xi Xingyi responded. ¡°Be careful.¡± Xiao Tian ced Xi Xingyi¡¯s right arm around his neck and helped her walk. She gritted her teeth every time she took a step. ¡®It hurts!¡¯ She tried her best to endure the pain. Because of how painful it was, she couldn¡¯t endure it anymore. ¡°Ouch!¡± Xiao Tian instantly stopped his footsteps and turned his head to look at Xi Xingyi. ¡°It seems like your sprain is quite serious.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Xi Xingyi responded, ¡°It hurts so much every time I take a step.¡± Xiao Tian stood in front of her before finally bending his knees slightly. ¡°Your sprain will only get worse if you keep walking. Come here. I will give you a piggyback ride.¡± Xi Xingyi was stunned. ¡®Piggyback ride?¡¯ Happiness danced through her thoughts. Twenty years! It had been twenty years since thest time someone carried her on their backs. Sure, she had a lover, but the way of dating couples over thirty years of age was different from that of couples in their teens or twenties. This was the reason why her heart was filled with happiness. ¡®But¡­¡¯ Xi Xingyi suddenly remembered Han Shutai. Because Xi Xingyi only stared at him, Xiao Tian uttered, ¡°Lady Xi?¡± Like before, Xi Xingyi only looked at Xiao Tian¡¯s back. ¡®Should I take his offer?¡¯ She could not make up her mind. Of course, she wanted to be carried by Xiao Tian, but on the other hand, she didn¡¯t want to betray her lover. ¡®No. I¡¯m not betraying him or cheating on him. I only want to be carried by Xiao Tian. I¡¯m sure being carried by someone doesn¡¯t count as cheating.¡¯ Because of how deep she wanted to be carried by someone, she almost could not suppress her desire. ¡®Yes. We are not doing anything lewd. He only wants to take me to the hospital. Shutai is also busy right now, so it can¡¯t be helped.¡¯ &nbs p; Previously, she called her lover, but Han Shutai said he was about to attend an important meeting, so he could not help her. Of course, he lied to her because he was having sex with Hu Ling when she called him. ¡®Yes. We are not doing anything lewd. I will exin to Shutaiter. I¡¯m sure he will understand.¡¯ Xiao Tian had good intentions, so she decided to ept his offer. Xiao Tian turned around and instantly carried Xi Xingyi in a princess style. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my rude behavior. This is for your own good.¡± He had no intention of seducing her. He just wanted to help her because she was a kinddy and Xi Ran¡¯s elder sister. Of course, he knew that his action was rude. However, her sprain would only get worse if she continued walking. That was why he apologized before carrying her. ¡°Kya!¡± Xi Xingyu let out a cute voice when Xiao Tian suddenly carried her in a princess style. As Xiao Tian was carrying her and heading to his car, she looked at his face intently. ¡®He looks more attractive from up close.¡¯ She did not realize what she was doing because she felt as if Xiao Tian¡¯s handsome face had hypnotized her. ¡®As I thought, having a good-looking face is a big plus.¡¯ Actually, she did not see a man based on their appearance because, in her eyes, having a good heart was better than a handsome face. Everyone would lose their good looks or beauty when they got old, and she was already forty-five years old, so she just wanted to be with someone she could feelfortable with. Of course, she preferred a good handsome young man over a good ugly young man because seeing attractive men were pleasing to the eye. Xiao Tian still behaved normally when he noticed what she was doing, ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s just your handsome face hypnotizes me.¡± Xi Xingyi smiled as she gave an honest answer. ¡°Thank you.¡± Xiao Tian showed his charming smile. ¡°Hearing it from a gorgeous youngdy makes me happy.¡± Xi Xingyi was stunned. ¡®He even has a beautiful smile. Isn¡¯t this cheating?¡¯ Previously, she got hypnotized by his handsome face, but now she was stunned by his charming smile. ¡°You should stop smiling. At least, stop smiling at me.¡± Xi Xingyi¡¯s heart beat for a second when she saw his charming smile. ¡°Why?¡± even though Xiao Tian had guessed the answer, he still asked that question because he wanted to hear the answer directly from her mouth. ¡°Because you can steal my heart with your charming smile. I already have a boyfriend, so your smile is dangerous for me. Do you want to seduce other man¡¯s lover?¡± even though she gave an honest answer, she was not shy. ¡°Then I should smile at you even more from now on.¡± Xiao Tian joked around because he had no intention of seducing her. ¡°Hehe. You are indeed a yboy.¡± Xi Xingyi knew that Xiao Tian was a yboy from Leng Nichang. After Xiao Tian put her on a passenger seat, he got into his Lamborghini and went to the hospital. After driving for about twenty minutes, they finally reached their destination. When Xiao Tian opened her door, Xi Xingyi inquired, ¡°Are you going to carry me again?¡± ¡°I intend to do that, but I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Xiao Tian responded instantly, ¡°But from my point of view, it¡¯s better to be carried by me because your sprain will only get worse if you force yourself to walk.¡± ¡°But won¡¯t we be the center of attention if you carry me?¡± Xi Xingyi was sure everyone would look at them if Xiao Tian entered the hospital while carrying her. ¡°I think so too.¡± Xiao Tian responded, ¡°But wouldn¡¯t that be better than aggravating your sprain?¡± Xi Xingyi touched her chin and began to think about it carefully. Previously, she did notin when Xiao Tian suddenly carried her because no one was around them. ¡°So, how is it? Do you want to walk alone or be carried by me?¡± Xiao Tian inquired. Chapter 1372 Returning Good With Evil Chapter ?1372 Returning Good With Evil After thinking for several seconds, Xi Xingyi agreed. "Alright. However, I want you to give me a piggyback ride." "Piggyback?" Xiao Tian had no idea as to why she did not want to be carried in a princess style like before. "Why?" "Because I want to." Xi Xingyi gave an honest answer. "It has been a long time since thest time someone gave me a piggyback ride, so I don''t want to be carried in a princess style again." "Eh! Your lover never gives you a piggyback ride?!" Xiao Tian said in surprise. "No." Xi Xingyi responded as she shook her head. "He hasn''t carried me since we became lovers." Xiao Tian finally understood the reason why she suddenly wanted a piggyback ride. "Alright. I will give you a piggyback ride." Xi Xingyi''s face blossomed into a smile. The smile on her face grew bigger when Xiao Tian carried her on his back. At that time, she suddenly felt as if she had returned to her twenties. Even though the one who carried her was not her lover, it still made her happy. Like what they had guessed, they became the center of attention. Almost everyone turned their heads toward them after Xiao Tian stepped into the hospital. At that time, they thought Xiao Tian was Xi Xingyi''s lover. Even the doctor also thought they were a couple. After the doctor gave her treatment, Xiao Tian drove her home. Likest time he sent her home, the maid was shocked and asked him to take Xi Xingyi to her room. "Alright. I will go to mypany now." Xiao Tian uttered. "Thank you for driving me home." Xi Xingyi responded as she smiled. "You should open the windows because fresh air is better than air conditioner." Xiao Tian gave a piece of advice. "Can you please open the windows for me?" her right ankle sprained, so she could not walk for the time being. After saying that, Xiao Tian walked toward the windows. ''Hmm?'' He noticed something after opening the windows. ''What is it? Is it just my imagination?'' He saw something in the artificial flower next to the window. "What''s wrong, Xiao Tian?" Xi Xingyi was shocked when Xiao Tian suddenly walked toward her artificial flowers. "Big sister Xi, look what I found in your artificial flowers." Xiao Tian uttered. A mini camera! He found a mini camera in her artificial flowers. The expression of deep shock blossomed on Xi Xingyi''s face. ''A mini camera?'' Her surprised face turned into anger. "Let me see it." she wanted to see the mini camera. Xiao Tian instantly gave it to her. Xi Xingyi gritted her teeth after checking the mini camera. There was only one meaning for this. Someone was monitoring her every day! "It seems like someone is monitoring you all this time." Xiao Tian also did not expect to find a mini camera in her room. Xi Xingyi was about to explode with rage. She was furious because someone had been monitoring her daily life without permission. "Do you know how many people have entered your room recently?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Only three people." Xi Xingyi gave an honest answer. "Shutai, my maid and you." Actually, Xiao Tian did not want to get involved in this matter because it would look like he tried to ruin her rtionship with her maid or lover. Xi Xingyi instantly called her maid and began interrogating her. She asked many questions to her maid. She could barely even contain her emotions. "Are you sure you don''t know anything about this? You''re not lying to me, are you?" Terror overtook her maid''s face after hearing Xi Xingyi''s words. "Madam, I''m not lying. I''m willing to be struck by lightning if I lie to you." The maid tried her best to convince Xi Xingyi that she was not lying to her. She only cleaned Xi Xingyi''s room, nothing more than that. She even did not dare to enter Xi Xingyi''s room without her permission. Xi Xingyi always treated her nicely, so there was no way she would do something like that. pA????[0??]? She was still self-aware not to return good with evil. She even did not want something bad to happen to Xi Xingyi. ? Xiao Tian looked at Xi Xingyi before returning his attention to the maid. ''It seems like she is telling the truth.'' He had been paying attention to the maid since Xi Xingyi started interrogating her maid. Xi Xingyi, who was sitting on the edge of the bed and crossing her arms over her chest, stared at her maid carefully. Like Xiao Tian, she thought her maid was not the one who put the mini camera in her room. ''Then, is it Shutai? But¡­'' Of course, she did not want to suspect her lover. From her point of view, there was no point for him to put a mini camera in her room because they were a couple. Xi Xingyu shifted her gaze to Xiao Tian. Yes, she suddenly suspected him! Xiao Tian sighed when Xi Xingyi was looking at him. ''She is suspecting me. Why are you suspecting me?'' Even though she did not say anything and only stared at him, he could tell what she had in mind because it was written on her face. ''If I knew it would turn out like this, I would have pretended I had not seen the mini camera earlier. This is annoying!'' He regretted his actions. *Bzzt¡­ His smartphone suddenly vibrated. The maid and Xi Xingyi instantly turned their heads toward Xiao Tian. "Hello, elder Xing Hanxian?" Xiao Tian instantly picked up the phone because they would suspect him if he picked it up outside the room. ''Xing Hanxian?'' Xi Xingyi was startled. Of course, she knew who Xing Xanxian was because the Xing family was one of the most famous families in Shanghai. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Tian looked at Xi Xingyi and spoke, "I have to leave now." Xi Xingyi did not say anything and only nodded her head. Xiao Tian sighed. ''Fuck!'' From his expression, anyone could tell he was disappointed with Xi Xingyi. He was the one who found the mini camera, but she still suspected him. He felt as if she was repaying good with evil. Xi Xingyi sighed after Xiao Tian left. ''Am I wrong suspecting him?'' Of course, she knew that Xiao Tian was disappointed with her because it was written on his face. ''I have to check every part of my house.'' She suspected that there was more than one mini camera in her house. Shortly after that, fifteen of her trusted female subordinates arrived at her house. They wasted no time and began checking every single part of her house. And like what she had guessed, they found another mini camera. They found a mini camera in the living room! Xi Xingyi trembled with rage. She was enraged. She was furious because someone had been monitoring her daily life. ''I have to find the person who put these mini cameras in my house!'' She would not forgive the one who put these mini cameras in her house because it was a big crime. "What should we do now, boss?" one of her subordinates inquired. Chapter ?1373 Did You Take A Shower Before Meeting Me? Chapter ?1373 Did You Take A Shower Before Meeting Me? "What should we do, boss?" one of Xi Xingyi''s subordinates inquired. "You can return to thepany now." Xi Xingyi replied, "I will call you again if I need your help." "Understood." Xi Xingyi''s subordinates left. She sat on the couch before finally sighing again. ''There are only two suspects left now; Xiao Tian and my lover, Han Shutai.'' Actually, there was only one suspect, Han Shutai. Xiao Tian was the one who found the mini camera, so the chances of him being the mastermind were slim. However, she still could not ept the fact that Han Shutai was the one who put the mini camera in her house because she was his lover. This was the reason why she also suspected Xiao Tian. In other words, she did this tofort herself. ''Shutai, this is not your doing, right?'' ---- Han Shutai''s House, Living Room. Han Shutai was currently sitting on the sofa with hisptop on hisp. If anyone saw him, they would know right away that he was in a bad mood. The reason was sim could not connect hisptop to the mini camera he had ced in Xi Xingyi''s living room and bedroom! ''What''s going on?'' Something like this had never happened before, so he wanted to know what was going on. ''Wait! Did she find my mini camera?'' He suddenly guessed that Xi Xingyi had found his mini camera. ''I have to check my camerater.'' He intended to go to Xi Xingyi''s house to check his mini camera. At the same time, his smartphone suddenly rang. "Hello, Xingyi?" he instantly picked up the phone because the one who called him was his lover, Xi Xingyi. "Shutai, let''s have lunch together at Bamboo Restaurant." Xi Xingyi went straight to the point. There was a reason why she suddenly invited him to have lunch with her. She wanted to investigate him! "Alright." Han Shutai agreed instantly. ---- Bamboo Restaurant, VIP Area. Han Shutai and Xi Xingyi were currently sitting on the chairs, facing each other. Unlike usual, she was in a bad mood now. pA????[0??]? The reason was simple. Someone dared to monitor her daily life! That person even ced two mini cameras in her house. And what angered her most was that one of them was in her bedroom. In other words, the one who put the mini camera in her house had seen her naked body many times! That person knew what she had done in her bedroom all this time, including when she was masturbating. Yes, Xi Xingyi was a normal woman, so it was not weird if she yed with herself. Sure, she was already forty-five years old, but she was a normal woman, and a normal woman needed physicalfort too. ''How do I tell him about the mini camera in my house?'' She did not know how to bring up that topic. She was afraid her rtionship with Han Shutai would be fall apartter. ''What should I do?'' Her feelings triumphed over her rationality. ? "What''s wrong, Xingyi? It seems like you are in a bad mood now. Did something bad happen at thepany?" actually, Han Shutai was not at ease when he saw her expression. ''I have bad feelings now.'' He was even more certain that she had found his mini camera. "¡­I¡­found two mini cameras in my house. One of them was in my room, while the other was in the living room." After thinking for several seconds, Xi Xingyi decided to tell the truth. She wanted to know his reaction after hearing it. Of course, she would not use him immediately because she wanted to investigate everything thoroughlyter. She hoped the one who put the mini camera in her house was not Han Shutai because he was her boyfriend and she loved him. "What?! Two mini cameras?!" Han Shutai pretended to be shocked. "Have you reported this incident to the police?" ''Damn it! She really found my mini camera!'' He cursed venomously in his heart. At this moment, Xi Xingyi paid attention to him carefully. "No. I still haven''t reported this to the police. I want to investigate this by myself first." "I will help you!" there were two reasons why Han Shutai wanted to help her. First, it was to make her not suspect him. Second, it was to protect himself because he could erase all of his tracester. He could even make someone his scapegoat. That was why he wanted to help her. Of course, he was aware of the consequences. Xi Xingyi did not answer immediately because he was the one she suspected the most. Han Shutai held her hands and looked at her in the eyes. "Xingyi, I''m your boyfriend, so let me help you. We have been together for six months, so you have to start depending on me." Even though they were lovers, Xi Xingyi always depended on herself. In short, she was an independentdy! Sometimes, Han Shutai was annoyed with her independent personality because he could not control herpletely. She never told him about her problems and always solved them herself. Sometimes, he even felt as if they were not a couple. "I will call you if I need your help." Of course, she had the intention to solve the problem alone. Han Shutai cupped her face and looked at her lovingly. "Xingyi, you are no longer alone because you have me now. No matter what happens, I will always be there for you and support you." ''Fuck! Can''t you just say yes?'' He suppressed his anger. "Un." Xi Xingyi nodded her head. They began to talk again. Han Shutai tried to be a good boyfriend and make her happy. He changed the topic of conversation so that she would not feel sad anymore. However, his efforts were in vain because she was still in a bad mood. He wanted to yell at her because of this. Of course, she was in a bad mood because someone vited her privacy rights, so her behavior was normal. Everyone would do the same if they were in her position. After all, privacy was very important to everyone. After talking for about forty minutes, they left. On the way to the parking lot, Xi Xingyi realized something. Han Shutai''s body had a soapy smell! Not only that, but she could also smell the shampoo in his hair. ''Did he take a shower before meeting me? But why? It''s 1:00 am now. Why did he take a bath before meeting me?'' She was currently hugging his right arm, so she could smell her body and hair. ''Didn''t he say he was in his office earlier? So why did he take a shower before meeting me?'' Her imagination ran wild. Han Shutai''s office was huge and had an air conditioner, so she could not control her imagination when she knew that he took a shower before meeting her. ''Is he cheating on me?'' That was the question that appeared in her mind. Usually, a husband would take a bath after sleeping with another woman because with this, he could remove the smell of his mistress on his body. This was the main reason why her imagination suddenly went wild. "What''s wrong, Xingyi?" Han Shutai inquired. "Shutai, did you take a shower before meeting me?" Xi Xingyi inquired. Chapter ?1374 I’m Still Not Ready To Get Married Chapter ?1374 I¡¯m Still Not Ready To Get Married "Shutai, did you take a shower before meeting me?" Xi Xingyi could not suppress the curiosity in her heart, so she decided to ask. Her question had taken him by surprise. "Yes. I took a bath before meeting you. I was feeling hot earlier, so I took a shower." pA????[0??]? Of course, he lied to her. There was a reason why he took a shower before meeting her. It was because he had sex with Hu Ling before meeting her! Previously, Hu Ling suddenly came to his office. She asked about the progress of their ns. She alsoined because she always failed to seduce Xiao Tian. At first, he only chatted with her, but everything changed when she suddenly took off her clothes and showed her pussy to him. This was the reason why he took a shower before meeting her because he wanted to get rid of Hu Ling''s smell from his body. "Feeling hot? Isn''t there an air conditioner in your office?" Xi Xingyi threw another question. "Oh, I met my business partner earlier. I also went somewhere, so it was normal to feel hot." He had prepared the answer before, so he was not panicked. "I see." Even though Xi Xingyi was still suspicious of him, she did not ask more questions. Han Shutai stood in front of her and held her shoulders. "Xingyi, my love for you is as deep as the ocean, so there is no way I will cheat on you. I''m serious with our rtionship. I really hope we can get married quickly." "I''m also serious with you, but I''m still not ready to get married." Xi Xingyi was not surprised because she had heard it many times. Like before, Han Shutai suppressed his anger. She refused again!'' He was unhappy with her answer. Ten times! She refused to get married to him ten times! Sure, she said she was serious with him, but she always said she was not ready to get married. This was the reason why he decided to use n B. ''Damn it! If you were not rich, I would have pped your face now.'' Of course, he did not show his anger on his face. Han Shutai did not send Xi Xingyi to herpany because she came to Bamboo Restaurant using her car earlier. Xi Xingyi did not return to herpany; instead, she traveled to Xiao Tian''spany. Her intention was clear. She wanted to apologize to him! She selfishly used him of being the one who put the mini camera in her house. If he did not find a mini camera in her room, she definitely would not know that someone was monitoring her private life every day. But instead of thanking him, she returned good with evil. Of course, she knew that Xiao Tian was disappointed with her. This was the main reason why she decided to travel to hispany because she wanted to apologize to him. After talking with her lover and paying attention to him, she suspected him even more. His behavior was even very suspicious earlier. ''Xiao Tian, I''m sorry.'' ---- Xi Xingyi was currently in a caf??, drinking her lemon juice. Previously, she traveled to Xiao Tian''spany, but he was not in hispany, so she decided to go to a caf??. *Sigh... She sighed because she did not know where Xiao Tian was. ''Wait! Why didn''t I call him?'' She suddenly remembered that she did not have his number. ''Just where are you, Xiao Tian?'' ? She took her smartphone out of her back and called Leng Nichang. "Hello, madam Xi?" at this time, Leng Nichang thought Xi Xingyi wanted to ask something rted to Xi Ran. "Nichang, do you have Xiao Tian''s number?" Xi Xingyi went straight to the point. Leng Nichang was shocked. "Xiao Tian''s number?" "Yes." Xi Xingyi responded, "Do you have his number?" "Yes, I do. Why do you want his number?" Leng Nichang asked curiously. "I have some business with him." Xi Xingyi did not tell Leng Nichang the reason why she wanted Xiao Tian''s number. "Give me his number now." "Alright." After hanging up the phone, Leng Nichang sent Xiao Tian''s number to Xi Xingyi. Xi Xingyi wasted no time and immediately called him. At this moment, Xiao Tian was hanging out with Zhao Sheng, Xi Ranqing, and Xing Juzong at a cafe. ''Hmm? Unknown number?'' He did not pick up the phone immediately. "Who is it, Xiao Tian?" Zhao Sheng asked curiously. "I don''t know." Xiao Tian shook his head. "It''s an unknown number." "Unknown number? Maybe it''s your secret admirer, bro." Xing Ranqing said, "Why didn''t you pick up the phone immediately?" "Alright," Xiao Tian picked up the phone after saying that. "Hello, who is this?" Xi Xingyi was pleased when Xiao Tian picked up the phone. "Xiao Tian, it''s me, Xi Lingxin." Of course, she used her fake name because he still did not know her real identity. "I see." Xiao Tian''s tone instantly changed. Yes, he was still disappointed with her. He had saved her life twice and informed her that there was a mini camera in her room. But instead of thanking him, she was suspicious of him. In other words, she returned good with evil! This was the reason why his tone instantly changed when he found out the one who called him was Xi Xingyi. Xi Xingyi was not surprised by this. ''Sigh. He is still angry at me.'' She felt even more guilty. "Can we meet now? I have something important to say to you." Xi Xingyi did not apologize over the phone because it was better to say it directly. "Sorry, but I have to meet my business partner in ten minutes." he decided to lie because he did not want to meet her. Zhao Sheng and the others were shocked. ''What business partner? Don''t we have free time now?'' They did not expect him to lie like that. "Then how about we meet after you finish your work?" Xi Xingyi didn''t give up and tried her best to get to meet Xiao Tian. "I have a date with my lover after that." Xiao Tian kept lying to her. "If you have nothing else to say, I will hang up the phone now." "Then how about tomorrow?" Xi Xingyi inquired. "I can''t meet you again tomorrow." Xiao Tian responded, "I have a date with my lover for a whole day tomorrow." Zhao Sheng and the others stared at Xiao Tian. They did not know why he behaved like that. "Date again?" Xi Xingyi was even more certain that Xiao Tian was furious with her. "I have seven women, so I have to go on dates with them in turn." Xiao Tian did not want to meet her, so he used his women as an excuse. And there was another reason why he said something like that. He wanted to let her know that he did notck women! Sure, Xi Xingyi was a gorgeousdy, but all of his women were attractive. "If you have nothing else to say, I will hang up the phone now." He repeated his previous words. "Wait! Xia-" before she had finished her words, Xiao Tian hung up the phone. Chapter ?1375 How About You Go To His House Later? Chapter ?1375 How About You Go To His House Later? Xi Xingyi sighed. Even though she was unhappy with Xiao Tian''s behavior, she could not me him because she was the reason why he changedpletely like that. If she did not return good with evil, he would not behave coldly. ''I''m sorry, Xiao Tian.'' Just because she did not want to admit the truth, so decided to suspect him. She sighed again. ---- "Who is it, Xiao Tian?" Zhao Sheng asked curiously. "I don''t want to talk about it!" Xiao Tian responded instantly. "Hey, tell me. Who is that person?" Zhao Sheng repeated his question. "Stop asking!" Xiao Tian could not forgive Xi Xingyi easily because she had done something cruel to him. Just because she did not want to suspect her lover, she chose to suspect him. He was annoyed! Sometimes, he even regretted saving her twice! After all, she returned good with evil. was sure everyone would do the same if they were in his shoes. Sure, she was an attractivedy, but he did notck a woman. He even could have sex with many women at the same time. "It seems like you really dislike that person." Zhao Sheng could see everything from Xiao Tian''s expression. "How about we beat that person today?" "That''s right, bro." Xing Rangqing added, "Let''s teach that person a lesson." Xing Juzong only shook his head after hearing Xing Ranqing''s words. ''Here we go again.'' He was not surprised by her words because she had beaten up many people until now. "I don''t want to do that. Let''s just forget it." Even though Xiao Tian disliked Xi Xingyi''s behavior, but it could ruin his rtionship with Xi Ran and Leng Nichang if he agreed with Zhao Sheng''s idea. Zhao Sheng was dumbfounded. ''Weird! It''s weird.'' He found it hard to believe what he was hearing. "Bro Xiao, why did you reject our great idea?" Xing Ranqing inquired, "Let''s just beat that person. Don''t worry. We will help youter." Xing Juzong instantly flicked his younger sister''s forehead. "Ouch!" Xing Ranqing touched her forehead. "Brother, why did you flick my forehead? I did not do anything wrong this time." The corner of Xing Juzong''s lips twitched. ''What do you mean by that? You are suggesting something bad, you know?'' pA????[0??]? He did not want to bother answering her question. "I can''t do that for a certain reason." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Xing Ranqing and Zhao Sheng exchanged a nce with each other. ''It''s weird! He is acting weird!'' These were the words that appeared in their minds. ---- Hu Yuming''s House, Living Room. Hu Yuming was currently sitting on the couch with Hu Ling and Han Shutai. Han Shutai went straight to their house after finishing his job. His reason was simple. He wanted to discuss their ns with them! No, he wanted to tell them bad news! "What?! So, she found all the mini cameras in her house?" Hu Ling said in surprise. ? "Yes." Han Shutai nodded his head. "She also said she wanted to investigate everythingter." "How did she find the mini camera?" Hu Ling asked curiously. "Xiao Tian was the one who found the camera. After that, she ordered her subordinates to check every part of her house and found the other camera." Han Shutai knew about this from Xi Xingyi''s maid. Previously, he called her maid and asked about what happened at her house. The maid told him everything because he was Xi Xingyi''s lover. "It''s Xiao Tian again!" Hu Yuming could not hold back his anger after hearing Xiao Tian''s name. There were three reasons why he hated Xiao Tian to the bone. First, Xiao Tian ruined his date with Xi Ran more than once. Second, he suddenly had a good rtionship with Xi Xingyi. Andst, he almost ruined their ns. "Brother, how about we teach him a lesson?" Hu Yuming wanted to beat Xiao Tian so badly. Han Shutai did not answer immediately and shifted his gaze from Hu Yuming to Hu Ling. "What do you think?" "Up to you." Hu Ling responded instantly. "I''ve always failed to seduce him, so I''m giving up on that idea now." Han Shutai touched his chin and began to think about it carefully. It was rted to their ns, so he had to do everything carefully. "Brother, if you''re afraid of being exposed, how about we pay an assassin to beat him to death?" Hu Yuming gave a piece of advice. "Or we can hide our identityter like covering our faces and wearing ck clothes. I mean like a ninja costume." Of course, they did not know anything about Xiao Tian, or else they would definitely not dare to have such a wild idea. Xiao Tian was a candidate to be the Ruler and had more than one hundred underlings, so attacking him was the same as suicide. "Let''s pay an assassin to beat him up." After thinking for several seconds, Han Shutai agreed with Hu Yuming''s idea. "Good!" Hu Yuming''s eyes shone brightly because he really wanted to beat Xiao Tian. Sure, he would not be the one to beat up Xiao Tian, but it was all the same because they were the ones who would pay the assassin. "Brother, I know a skilled and famous assassin. Her name is Flower. Let''s meet herter." Hu Yuming stated. "Alright." Han Shutai agreed instantly. They had no idea that the assassin they were about to meet was Xiao Tian''s friend. Flower was her fake identity, and her real name was Crystal. ---- Sun Auction House, Xi Xingyi''s Office. Inside a big and luxurious office, two gorgeousdies were sitting on the couch. Both of them had beautiful faces and nice bodies as if God created them to be special humans on earth. These two people were none other than Xi Xingyi and her subordinate, Leng Nichang. "It''s normal for him to be angry with you because you have done something cruel to him." Leng Nichang finally knew the reason why Xi Xingyi suddenly asked Xiao Tian''s number earlier. "Sigh!" of course, Xi Xingyi knew what she had done to him. That was why she wanted to meet him and apologize. However, there was a big problem. He refused to meet her! ''I didn''t know why I was so immature yesterday.'' She really regretted her behavior. If he hadn''t found the mini camera, she wouldn''t have known about it until now. ''Why did I do that?'' If she were in his shoes, she would also feel disappointed. ''And Shutai is also suspicious.'' She was even more suspicious of Han Shutai now. She believed he was hiding something from her. But what annoyed her most was that he took a shower before meeting her. Even though he stated that he did not have an affair with another woman, but her instincts said the opposite. After all, bathing could be used as a way to get rid of women''s body scents. "Do you have any suggestions in mind?" Xi Xingyi inquired. "Apologize to him as soon as possible." Leng Nichang responded instantly. "But he refuses to meet me." Xi Xingyi also wanted to do that because he always refused to meet her. "How about you go to his houseter?" Leng Nichang gave a piece of advice. Chapter ?1376 Going to Xiao Tian’s House Chapter ?1376 Going to Xiao Tian¡¯s House "Going to his house?" Xi Xingyi said in surprise. "Yes." Leng Nichang responded, "With this, you can meet him for sure." "Why didn''t I think of this before? Alright, I will go to his houseter." Xi Xingyi thought it was a good idea, so she agreed instantly. "Then, I will go to meet Ran now." Leng Nichang had finished her work, so she wanted to meet Xi Ran. "Please protect my daughter, Nichang." Xi Xingyi responded. "Understood." After saying that, Leng Nichang went to Xi Ran''s apartment. ---- Han Shutai''s House, Living Room. Han Shutai was currently in the living room with Crystal and Hu Yuming. Of course, they did not know her real identity because she used her fake name and covered her face with a ck veil. "Do you mean that famous Xiao Tian?" Crystal inquired. "Yes. That famous Xiao Tian, the owner of Star Group." Han Shutai repeated his words. "Xiao Tian will ruin our n if we don''t do something to him, so I want you to teach him a lesson." "That''s right. He even ruined my date with Ran earlier." Hu Yuming added. "I want you to beat him to death." Crystal looked at Hu Yuming before returning her attention to Han Shutai. "Your n? What n? Can you tell me what your n is?" Usually, she would not care about other people''s business, but it was different this time because it was rted to Xiao Tian. Han Shutai did not answer her question because it was dangerous to reveal their n to other people. However, Hu Yuming answered her question honestly. "Our n to snatch Xi Xingyi''spany!" Han Shutai instantly looked at Hu Yuming. "Yuming!" ''This fool!'' He suddenly wanted to p Hu Yuming''s face. Sure, Crystal was an assassin they paid to beat up Xiao Tian, but revealing their ns to her was still dangerous. "I''m sorry, brother." Hu Yuming realized his mistake. Actually, he only slipped his tongue earlier because he could not control his emotion when he remembered Xiao Tian. "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about it. I only want to know the reason why you want to teach Xiao Tian a lesson." Of course, Crystal lied to them because she would tell Xiao Tian about itter. Hu Yuming and Han Shutai let out a sigh of relief after hearing her words. "I will inform you about the progress of my missionter." After saying that, Crystal left. "Yuming, why did you answer her question earlier?" Han Shutai was still unhappy with Hu Yuming''s behavior. "I''m sorry, brother." Hu Yuming apologized again. "I slipped my tongue." "You should be more careful next time." Han Shutai uttered, "Let''s go and meet your elder sister now." "Alright." Hu Yuming nodded his head. At this moment, Crystal was on her way to Xiao Tian''spany. Her intention was clear. She wanted to tell him about Han Shutai''s n! However, she could not meet him because he was not in hispany. She even could not reach him because his smartphone died. For this reason, she decided to send him a message, saying she wanted to tell him something important. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Kitchen. Ye Xueyin was currently washing vegetables in the kitchen. Even though she was alone, but a happy smile could be seen on her pretty face. Not only that, she even sang Xiao Tian''s song as she washed vegetables. Everything was normal except for one thing. She wore sexy transparent lingerie as she washed vegetables! She even behaved normally, as if it was normal to wear sexy lingerie in the kitchen. No, it was as if she wanted to show off her perfect body to the world. She wanted the world to know that she still had a perfect body even though she was already in her mid-thirties. "I''vee to love you¡­ To give you happiness¡­ To give you the best thing in the world¡­ So, let me be your lover and protect you¡­." She sang Xiao Tian''s song with a smile on her pretty face. As she was singing happily, someone suddenly squeezed her big breasts from behind. "Kya." "Why are you wearing sexy lingerie in the kitchen?" like before, Xiao Tian was still squeezing her breasts. "Because there is only sister Ning at home." she would not wear sexy lingerie if Feng Yu and Mu Ai were at home. "Where are the others?" he kissed her neck after throwing a question. "Ah¡­ They went to the night-market." even though he only kissed her neck gently, but it was enough to make her body quiver. "I see." his hands went under her sexy lingerie and yed with her breasts directly. "Hmmm¡­" Ye Xueyin shut her eyes and tilted her head back. Her legs began squirming, and the mes of lust started to consume her body. ''Tian is going to eat me again.'' Her heart was filled with happiness. Like before, a seductive moan came out of her little mouth when Xiao Tian kissed her body gently. She then turned her head to the right, asking for a kiss. Even though she did not say anything, Xiao Tian knew what she wanted. For this reason, he brought his face closer to hers before finally devouring her soft pink lips. Of course, he did not stop squeezing her breasts because it felt good kissing her while ying with her breasts. The kiss onlysted for five seconds before Xiao Tian broke the kiss. There was a reason why he suddenly stopped the kiss. He wanted to taste her lovely vagina! As usual, he was not in a hurry in everything. He kissed her neck and shoulders before finally making his way down to her slender waist. Ye Xueyin cooperated immediately when Xiao Tian tried to take off her ck underwear because she knew something like this would happen. Xiao Tian''s lips curled up into a grin after spreading her legs. ''As I thought, her pussy is already wet.'' He wasted no time and immediately licked her vagina. "Ahh¡­" Ye Xueyin moaned loudly when Xiao Tian''s tongue came in contact with her wet vagina. Liu Ning, who was watching TV in the family room, shook her head. ''It seems like they are having sex in the kitchen again.'' The kitchen location was next to the family room, so she could hear Ye Xueyin''s wail because she moaned loudly. At the same time, Xi Xingyi was on her way to Xiao Tian''s house. ''I hope he is at home now.'' She went straight to his house after finishing her work. Her intention was clear. She wanted to apologize to Xiao Tian! She ruined their friendship because of her selfishness, so she wanted to apologize to him. "The male lead in this movie is like Tian''er, a pervert!" Like before, Liu Ning was still watching a movie. She did not join Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin because the movie piqued her interest. *Ding¡­Dong¡­ The sound of the doorbell echoed in Xiao Tian''s house. Of course, Xiao Tian ignored the doorbell and kept licking Ye Xueyin''s wet vagina. He was enjoying his lover''s pussy, so he did not care about anything else. "Who ising to our house?" Liu Ning rose to her feet when someone pressed the doorbell again. Chapter ?1377 Xiao Tian, I’m Pregnant And You Are The Father! Chapter ?1377 Xiao Tian, I¡¯m Pregnant And You Are The Father! Liu Ning was shocked when she saw Xi Xingyi. ''Who is she? Is she Tian''er friend or his new lover?'' She had never met Xi Xingyi before, so she had no idea who Xi Xingyi was. Like Liu Ning, Xi Xingyi was also shocked when she saw a gorgeousdy opening the door. Even though all of Xiao Tian''s women were attractive, but Liu Ning and Ye Qingyu were the most beautiful ones. ''His lover is so beautiful!'' Sure, she was also a gorgeousdy, but she was still stunned when she saw how beautiful Liu Ning was. "Hello, I''m Xiao Tian''s friend." Xi Xingyi spoke as she smiled, "I have something important to tell him. Is he home?" "He is not at home right now. If you want, I can deliver your message to himter." There was a reason why Liu Ning decided to lie. Xiao Tian was currently having sex with his mother! Sure, it was normal for lovers to have sex, but what they did was taboo. It would cause trouble if someone learned about his taboo rtionship with his mother. That was why she decided to lie. "I see." Xi Xingyi''s face turned sad. "Do you know when he will return home?" "I don''t know." Liu Ning kept lying. Xi Xingyi had no idea that Xiao Tian was currently sliding his penis in and out of Ye Xueyin''s wet pussy. She did not know about it because she could not hear Ye Xueyin''s moans from the terrace, or else she would have been greatly surprised by what they were doing in the kitchen. I will leave now." Xi Xingyi wanted to apologize to him, so it was better to do it directly. "Alright." After Xi Xingyi left, Liu Ning closed the door. She immediately returned to the family room because she wanted to continue watching the movie. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Ye Xueyin''s lovely cries entered her ears when Liu Ning stepped into the family room. Like before, she behaved normally and watched the movie. "I''m cumming¡­." Ye Xueyin gritted her teeth and tilted her head back. *Drip¡­ She had just had a massive orgasm, so the floor was wet from her love juices. "It felt great, Tian." A happy smile appeared on her pretty face. "Let''s continue in your room." He still had not had an orgasm, so she knew he was still not satisfied. That was why she suggested that they continue in his room. "Sure." he lifted her body before finally cing both of his hands on her soft ass. "Ahh¡­" a seductive moan came out of Ye Xueyin''s little mouth because his cock was still in her vagina. Xiao Tian was currently carrying his mother. He could see her fascinating expression because they were facing each other. "I knew you would do something like this." Ye Xueyin was not surprised by his actions because he had done it many times. "But you love it, right?" Xiao Tian did not pull his cock out of her vagina because he still wanted to feel her amazing pussy. Ye Xueyin did not answer and only giggled. "Hehe." She even knew that he would fuck her on the way to his room. Of course, she would let him do whatever he wanted because it was exciting. And like what she had guessed, Xiao Tian fucked her wet vagina every five steps. Her love juices even did not stop dripping onto the floor, drawing a straight line. When they were in front of Liu Ning, Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps. "Ning''er, do you want to join us?" "Sister Ning, let''s have a threesome." Ye Xueyin added, "I won''t be able to walk tomorrow if I handle him alone. Look! He even doesn''t pull his penis out of my pussy when he is carrying me." p¡¢and a-n¡¢o¡¢vel Liu Ning shifted her gaze from Ye Xueyin''s face to her ass because she wanted to know if Ye Xueyin was telling the truth or not. "Ah¡­Ah¡­" Ye Xueyin suddenly cried out in delight. When he realized what Liu Ning was doing, Xiao Tian immediately moved his waist back and forth, sliding his huge penis in and out of Ye Xueyin''s vagina. There was a reason why he suddenly moved his waist like that. He wanted to prove that his mother was telling the truth! "See! Join us, sister Ning." Ye Xueyin asked Liu Ning to join them again. Liu Ning immediately turned off the TV and rose to her feet. "Alright." Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin smiled happily after hearing Liu Ning''s words. And soon, his room was filled with seductive moans. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Bamboo Restaurant to meet Crystal. He was shocked when she said she had something important to tell him. ? "What is it, Crystal?" he asked curiously. Xiao Tian was currently in the VIP Area of the Bamboo Restaurant with Crystal. "It''s like this." Crystal, who was sitting on the opposite side of him, exined everything. "What?!" Anger stirred within him after hearing her exnation. ''I didn''t expect to get fooled by them.'' He clenched his right fist. She took her smartphone out of her pocket and uttered, "Here is the proof." She recorded her conversation with Han Shutai and Hu Yuming because, with this, Xiao Tian would not take her words as a joke. Of course, Han Shutai and Hu Yuming did not know anything about this or else they would have been looking for her by now. The anger in his heart grew bigger, and his eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness. "Please send this voice recording to me." After sending the voice recording to him, Crystal inquired, "What are you going to do?" "I will teach them a lesson!" even though Han Shutai and Hu Yuming still had not done anything to him, but they had bad intentions to him, so he would teach them a lesson. Crystal was not surprised by his words because she knew his personality. "I know where his house is." "Please tell me where their houses are and send me the pictures of them." he would order his underlings to beat themter. He would not kill them instantly because he wanted to torture them slowly. After that, Xiao Tian went to his gang to order his underlings to beat Hu Yuming and Han Shutai. ---- Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters, Front Yard. "Fuck! Leader, let me beat them!" "Leader, choose me. I will beat them to death!" "I really want to skin them alive!" All of his underlings were furious when they learned everything. Xiao Tian looked at Mizu before finally speaking, "Mizu, take nine people with you and beat them. You don''t need to kill them, just beat them." "Understood, leader." Mizu responded. ---- Shaaxi City, Zu Caf¨¦. Xiao Tian was currently drinking lemon juice in Zu caf¨¦ alone. He went straight to Zu caf¨¦ after ordering his underlings to beat Han Shutai and Hu Yuming. At the same time, Xi Xingyi stepped into the Zu caf¨¦. ''Xiao Tian?'' She did not expect to meet him in Zu caf¨¦. ''This is a good opportunity to make up with him.'' With that idea in mind, she walked toward him. Xiao Tian instantly rose to his feet and wanted to leave the Zu caf¨¦ when he caught sight of her. The reason was simple. He was still angry at her! He did not want to quarrel with her because she was Xi Ran''s elder sister. For this reason, he decided to leave. When he was in front of her, Xi Xingyi immediately said, "Xiao Tian¡­." However, Xiao Tian ignored her and walked past her. Yes, he behaved as if he did not see her! Xi Xingyi instantly turned around and grabbed Xiao Tian''s right arm. "Xiao Tian, I want to talk to you." "I''m very busy right now." Xiao Tian lied to her. "Let''s talk another day." She tried to stop him, but he always ignored her. At this moment, everyone in the caf¨¦ was looking at them. "What is this?" "It looks like a quarrel between a couple." "I think so too." Like before, Xiao Tian ignored Xi Xingyi. He did something like this because he did not want the anger within him to grow bigger. Xi Xingyi gritted her teeth. However, she had to make up with him today as she was also ufortable with their rtionship. When Xiao Tian was about to walk out of the caf¨¦, Xi Xingyi shouted, "Xiao Tian, I''m pregnant and you are the father!" Chapter ?1378 How About We Get Married Today? Chapter ?1378 How About We Get Married Today? *Silence¡­ The entire area dropped into a dead silence. Xi Xingyi''s words had taken them by surprise. "What?!" "So that guy doesn''t want to take responsibility?!" "What an irresponsible man!" "What kind of man is he?! I''m disappointed." "Me too. He only has a handsome face, but his personality is terrible." "As I thought, most good-looking men are bad people!" Everyone got the wrong idea because Xi Xingyi said something shocking like that. She ignored the chatter and looked at Xiao Tian. She used this method because he always refused to talk to her. Xiao Tian instantly stopped his footsteps and turned around. ''I see. So, you want to y around, huh? Then don''t me me for taking advantage of the situation.'' With that idea in mind, he walked toward her with a soft smile on his handsome face. Xi Xingyi was stunned when she saw his soft smile. ''What?! Why is he smiling at me? Is he not angry with my actions?'' Previously, she thought Xiao Tian would yell at her, but she was wrong. "Kya!" she was shocked when he suddenly carried her. But what surprised her most was that Xiao Tian suddenly kissed her lips. ''He kissed me!'' She knew she had just said something that could ruin their image. However, she did not expect him to kiss her. He even kissed her lips. He should have known she had a lover because she had introduced her lover to him a few days ago. Xiao Tian could see her surprised face because they were facing each other. ''This is just a small punishment. If you were notdy Xi Ran''s older sister, I wouldn''t want to meet you. I even did nothing when you suspected me after helping you.'' Of course, he had no idea that he had just kissed a woman in her mid-forties. No, he would not care even if he knew about it because he loved MILF, especially a MILF like her. Even though Xiao Tian suddenly carried her, Xi Xingyi did nothing. She even wrapped her legs around his waist and put her hands on his shoulders. All she did was only stare at Xiao Tian''s handsome face because he did many shocking things to her. "Xi, I''m sorry for trying to avoid you. It''s because your mother told me to disappear from your life. I didn''t want to ruin your rtionship with your mother, so I decided to grant her wish." Xiao Tian made an excuse so the onlookers would not think of him as a bad person. And his method worked very well. "I see." "So, it''s because of her mother." "I suddenly feel sorry for him." "Her mother should not have tried to separate them because I could see they loved each other from their faces." "Yes. I can see it too." "Look at them. It seems like they love each other deeply." One by one, the customers began to feel sorry for Xiao Tian. "How about we get married today? I will show you how deep my love is for you." After saying that, Xiao Tian turned around and walked out of the caf¨¦. ''Luckily, no customer is aware of my real identity.'' He did not want to be in the caf¨¦ anymore because it could ruin his image. At this moment, Xi Xingyi still did not say anything and only stared at Xiao Tian''s handsome face. She even forgot to apologize to him. Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps after walking out of the caf¨¦. "What''s wrong, love? Are you still angry at me? Here, I will kiss you again, so please don''t be angry at me anymore." Like before, he kissed her again. He even kissed her on the lips as if they were lovers who had kissed many times before. Xi Xingyi finally came to her senses after feeling his lips on hers. ''He kissed my lips again!'' Even though Xiao Tian had kissed her lips twice, she did not yell at him. ''Wait! This is a good opportunity to apologize to him.'' Even though they were in an inappropriate position, she still wanted to apologize because he always refused to talk to her. "Xiao Tian, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for behaving immaturely." She apologized to him. "Why are you apologizing to me, Xi? It''s not your fault." he still behaved as if they were lovers who did not get the blessing from her mother. ''It''s a good ce to talk.'' He immediately sat on the empty public seating. At this moment, Xi Xingyi was sitting on hisp, facing him. "Even though your mother doesn''t give her blessing for our rtionship, but you don''t need to worry about it because I won''t leave you again. I will always be by your side." She did not expect him to continue his acting. "Xiao Tian, I''m serious. Can we make up now?" "Sure. I also don''t want to quarrel with you anymore because you are the woman I love the most in this world." Of course, he knew what she wanted, but he did not stop his acting and pretended as if he knew nothing. "Xiao Tian, I''m serious. Can we go back to how we used to be?" she wanted to make up with him so badly because she felt bad and ufortable whenever she remembered her immature behavior. She realized how stupid she was to suspect someone who always helped her and was there for her. She regretted it! She regretted it! This was the main reason why she wanted to make up with him so badly. "Go back to the way we used to be? What do you mean by that? Do you want to break up with me?" Xiao Tian pretended to be sad. "Xi, you''re not thinking of breaking up with me, are you?" Xi Xingyi sighed when Xiao Tian did not stop his acting. ''He is still angry.'' She suddenly guessed that he was still angry at her because he always changed the topic of conversation. "I may be poor now, but I''m not a useless person." He spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I will prove to your mother that I can be the richest man in China." He pretended money was the reason why her mother disapproved of their rtionship. "Yes. I believe in you." Xi Xingyi gave in and decided to y along with his acting. Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile. "So, you won''t break up with me, right?" "No." Xi Xingyi shook her head. "I will still be your lover, forever." ''I hope he can forgive me after this.'' She added in her mind. "You are indeed the best woman, Xi. I really love you." Even though Xiao Tian was no longer angry with her, but he still couldn''t forgive herpletely. "I love you too, Xiao Tian." Xi Xingyi looked at him lovingly as if she really loved him. Of course, she still remembered Han Shutai, but she did not care about him at this moment. His behavior was suspicious, and she suspected that he was the one who put the mini camera in her house. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly asked her to do something shocking. "To celebrate this special day, how about you kiss me on the lip now?" Chapter ?1379 Are You Going to Snatch Me From My Boyfriend? Chapter ?1379 Are You Going to Snatch Me From My Boyfriend? Xi Xingyi''s pupils dted. ''What?'' Sure, Xiao Tian had kissed her lips twice, but he was the one who kissed her, not the other way around. This was the reason why she was shocked when he asked her to kiss him. He even asked her to kiss him on the lips. ''How long are you going to take advantage of me?'' That was the question that appeared in her mind. "What''s wrong, Xi?" Xiao Tian inquired. Of course, he knew that his wish was absurd. However, he did not care about it because she had tried to ruin his image earlier. Whatever happened, he would take advantage of the situation until he was satisfied. This was her punishment for trying to ruin his image. "Xiao Tian, your wish is¡­" she could not finish her words. "Is my wish too much for you? But haven''t we kissed a lot in the past? We even kissed twice in the caf¨¦ earlier." he did not give up and tried to make her kiss him. Of course, he did not forget about Han Shutai. If Han Shutai wanted to me someone, he should me her because she was the one who started it. She was at a loss for words. ''When do we kiss other than earlier?'' She did not expect him to say something like that. ''It seems like he wants to keep taking advantage of me. Was it because I said I was pregnant earlier? What should I do now? Should I do what he wants?'' She could not make up her mind. ''No. I can''t grant his wish because it''s the same as I''m cheating on my lover.'' When she recalled Han Shutai, she remembered his suspicious behavior. ''But Shutai''s behavior is suspicious. I also suspect he is having an affair with another woman behind my back.'' She suddenly remembered when Han Shutai took a bath before meeting her as if he wanted to remove the scent of a woman from his body. When she was in deep thought, Xiao Tian did something shocking. He cupped her face and kissed her lips! Of course, he knew his action was bad. Actually, he did not want to do this, but he had to punish her so that she filtered her words in the future because the consequences could be fatal. This was also the first time he had done something like this to a woman without confirming her feelings first. Normally, he would first confirm the women''s feelings for him before doing anything to them because he did not want his actions to backfire on him. However, he did not do that this time because he had to teach her a lesson. Of course, he would only kiss her, nothing more than that. Xi Xingyi widened her eyes. ''He kissed my lips again!'' She was startled. But what surprised her most was that a soft thing suddenly tried to enter her mouth. Of course, she knew what it was because she was not an innocent teenager. Tongue! It was Xiao Tian''s tongue! ''Does he want to kiss me passionately?'' She did not open her mouth and only stared at his ck eyes. ''Xiao Tian, did you forget that I already have a boyfriend?'' But even so, she slowly opened her mouth, giving way for his tongue to enter her mouth. ''Why? Why did open my mouth?'' She still did not understand what she was doing. Of course, she did not forget about her lover, but she still opened her mouth as if her mouth had its own thought. ''His ck eyes are so beautiful.'' She looked at Xiao Tian''s ck eyes as she opened her mouth slowly. ''It feels good! He is so skilled in deep kissing.'' She slowly weed the kiss. Their tongues danced softly in her mouth, and the mes of lust began to appear within them. They even forgot that they were in a public ce because what they had in mind was only one thing. Enjoy the kiss! Both Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi tilted their faces to the left and right as they had a hot kiss. *One second¡­two seconds¡­three seconds¡­ It had been more than five seconds since they started having a deep kiss, but none of them showed any sign of stopping. It was as if they were lovers who had been separated for a long time. Coincidentally, there was no one around them at the time. Xi Xingyi immediately broke the kiss when she was out of breath. "Xiao Tian, I already have a boyfriend? Why did you kiss me?" Actually, she had guessed the answer. She was sure Xiao Tian kissed her because he wanted to punish her. After all, she said something inappropriate earlier. "Are you going to snatch me from my boyfriend? Are you going to make me yours?" she asked many questions. Instead of answering all of her questions, Xiao Tian kissed her again. Like before, Xi Xingyi weed the kiss instantly as if she was addicted to his kisses. ''Ahh. He is ignoring my questions and kissing me again. I should stop him now, or else it will be dangerous for me.'' She forgot to stop him when she saw his beautiful ck eyes and felt the pleasure of his kiss. ''I will let him kiss me a little longer before stopping him.'' She suddenly changed her mind. ''Yes. This is my punishment. I will let him punish me for now.'' With that idea in mind, she moved her tongue lewdly. Actually, Xiao Tian had no intention of kissing her passionately. He only tried to put his tongue into her mouth because she let him kiss her lips. In other words, he only tried his luck earlier! He just did not expect her to open her mouth shortly after that. Not only that, she even weed the kiss and intertwined her tongue with his. This was the reason why he decided to kiss her passionately again. He wanted to punish her again! Like before, Xi Xingyi stopped the kiss when she was out of breath. "Xiao Tian, tell me. Why did you kiss me? Are you going to snatch me from my boyfriend?" She repeated her questions. Chapter ?1380 Loser! Chapter ?1380 Loser! Like before, Xiao Tian did not answer her question because he only wanted to punish her for saying inappropriate things. When he wanted to kiss her lips again, Xi Xingyi put her right index finger on his lips. "You should answer my question first before kissing me again." The meaning of her words was clear. He could kiss her passionately again! However, he had to answer her question first before kissing her hungrily again. Actually, these questions were simple, and Xiao Tian could lie to her, but he only stared at her. "Does that mean I can kiss you passionately again after answering all of your questions?" Xiao Tian inquired. Xi Xingyi finally realized what she had just said, "I will think about it after hearing your answer." "Because that''s your punishment." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Punishment?" even though she had guessed it, she was still sad after hearing it from him. "Yes. Punishment." he repeated his words. "This is your punishment for saying inappropriate things and returning good with evil." She suddenly remembered the time when she suspected him. "Xiao Tian, I''m sorry. I behaved immaturely that day. I did not know why I acted like that. Maybe it was because I did not want to suspect my lover." "Yeah. I was disappointed with you at that time." he did not hide his disappointment. "You have punished me, so we can go back to how we used to be, right?" she hoped he would say yes. "But I''m still not satisfied." Xiao Tian joked around. "I still want to punish you." "What are you going to do this time? Can''t you forgive me already? Or do you want to rape me?" actually, she could run away from him, but she did not do that and stayed on hisp. "Pfftt!" a suppressed peal ofughter burst out. He didn''t expect her to say something like that. "Xi, I''m a yboy, not a rapist. Why do you think I will rape you?" "Because you are a bad young man." she gave an honest answer. "Well, I''m indeed a bad young man." he didn''t deny her words. "See! You even admitted it." Xi Xingyi thought he would deny it earlier. "But your lover is also a bad man." Xiao Tian stated. "Why did you say something like that?" she wanted to know why he said Han Shutai was a bad man. She believed Xiao Tian had only met Han Shutai less than five times, so she wanted to know why he said such a thing. "Of course, I know beca-" Xiao Tian stopped his words halfway because his smartphone suddenly rang. "Is it one of your girlfriends?" Xi Xingyi asked curiously. "Yes." After saying that, Xiao Tian picked up the phone. "Hello, Fei?" "Little brother,e to thepany right now. I need you to sign important documents." Shi Fei went straight to the point. "Alright. I will be there soon." Xiao Tian hung up the phone. "Xi, I have to return to thepany now." "Alright." Xi Xingyi nodded her head. ---- Hu Yuming''s House, Living Room. Two men were sitting on the couch with displeased faces. Their faces were filled with bruises, and blood could be seen on their clothes. Cursing words kepting out of their mouths, and their eyes were filled with the mes of fury. These two men were none other than Han Shutai and Hu Yuming Han Shutai and Hu Yuming were furious because ten people suddenly appeared and beat them without exining anything. Of course, they tried to defend themselves and fight back, but their enemies were powerful martial artists. For this reason, they got beaten up by these unknown people. "Just who are they?" Hu Yuming could not control his anger because unknown people suddenly beat him. "They wore veils before, so it''s hard to know their identities." like Hu Yuming, Han Shutai was also annoyed. "Have you had any enemies recently?" "I''m sure I don''t have any enemies since I''ve only interacted with you, big sister and Rantely. What about you, brother Shutai?" Hu Yuming believed he did not have any enemies because he never left the house if it wasn''t important. "I believe I have a good rtionship with everyone I know." Han Shutai always treated people he knew well because he had to maintain his image. "Then, who is the mastermind?" Hu Yuming was sure that someone ordered these ten people to beat them. "I don''t know." Han Shutai shook his head. "But I will investigate thister." They still had no idea that Xiao Tian''s underlings were the ones who beat them. They even did not know that Crystal was Xiao Tian''s friend. "I''m home!" Hu Ling entered her house with a smile on her face. She was delighted because she had just bought new clothes. However, her happy face instantly turned worried when she saw Han Shutai and Hu Yuming. "Shutai, Yuming, what happened to you two?" She said worriedly. "It''s like this, sister." Hu Yuming began to exin everything. Previously, they went to a nearby cafe, but ten people suddenly appeared when they were in the parking lot. These ten people did not say anything and suddenly beat them. They could not defend themselves because these ten people were powerful martial artists. "Wait here. I will take first-aid." After saying that, Hu Ling took first aid to treat them. "Ouch!" Hu Yuming cried out in pain when his elder sister was treating his injuries. "Sis, please be gentle." "I''m treating your injuries gently." she responded, "Endure it. You are a man, so you should not cry over something like this." "But it hurts!" Hu Yuming defended himself. "Ouch!" "Stop moving your head! Or do you want to treat your injuries by yourself?" Hu Ling could not treat his injuries because Hu Yuming always moved his head or body. "You always try to act like a real man every time we have sex, so stop acting like a woman." "But I''m indeed a real man!" Hu Yuming stated. "Say that after you can satisfy me in bed." he had never satisfied her whenever she had sex with him. Sure, he managed to make her orgasm, but it was only when Han Shutai joined them. In other words, Han Shutai and Hu Yuming never satisfied her if they didn''t have a threesome. This was the reason why she wanted to have sex with Xiao Tian so badly. However, she never had the chance to do that because she always failed to seduce him. Hu Yuming gritted his teeth because her words hurt his pride. "Let''s have sex right now. I will prove to you that I''m a real man." Hu Ling was startled. "What?! You want to have sex with me? Aren''t you injured right now?" "My face and legs are indeed injured, but my cock is still fine." Hu Yuming could not ept it and wanted to prove to her that he was a real man. Han Shutai only shook his head after hearing Hu Yuming''s words. "Sure." Hu Ling agreed instantly. "But I will call you a loser if you fail to satisfy me." "I will make you unable to stop moaningter!" after saying that, Hu Yuming removed his trousers. Then Hu Ling and Hu Yuming had sex in the living room for several minutes. "Loser!" Hu Ling stated. She was currently sitting on the couch, naked. Previously, she had sex with her younger brother because he wanted to prove to her that he was a real man, but he failed. He even had an orgasm three times, while she did not have an orgasm even once. That was why she said he was a loser. "Sis, please don''t say a cruel thing to me. Have you forgotten that I''m your younger brother?" Hu Yuming wanted to defend himself, but he did not know what to say. "Loser!" she ignored his feelings and called him a loser again. Hu Yuming suddenly wanted to cry. Previously, ten people suddenly beat him, and now, his elder sister saw him as a loser. ''This world is so cruel to me.'' He shouted in his head. ---- Xi Xingyi''s House, Her Bedroom. Xi Xingyi was currently lying on the bed, alone. She couldn''t sleep because she kept remembering Xiao Tian''s words. ''Oh right, why did Xiao Tian say Shutai is a bad person? What did he want to say before returning to hispany earlier? Didn''t they only meet less than five times? Did something happen between them?'' Countless questions appeared in her mind. ''It seems like I have to meet them tomorrow.'' It was already night, so she decided to sleep. Chapter 1381 Are You Going to Punish Me Again? Chapter 1381 Are You Going to Punish Me Again? The following day at 11:00 am, Xi Xingyi called Han Shutai to invite him to lunch with her. Of course, her real intention was to observe his behavior. However, she did not say it and only said she wanted to have lunch with him. Even though she suspected him, she did not change her behavior because she was still not one hundred percent sure that Han Shutai was the one who put the mini camera in her house. No, it was because her heart still could not ept it. This was the reason why she kept denying everything. "Bamboo Restaurant? Sure. I will be there soon." Han Shutai responded as he smiled happily. Of course, his face was still filled with bruises because Xiao Tian''s underlings beat him yesterday. At this moment, Xi Xingyi was already in the VIP area of the Bamboo Restaurant. She did not know why she was not as happy as she used to be. Usually, happiness always blossomed in her heart whenever she wanted to meet him, but it was different this time. She felt nothing! She felt as if she was about to meet her friend, not her lover. She was surprised by this sudden change in feelings. But what surprised her most was that Xiao Tian''s handsome face kept appearing in her head. ''Why do I keep thinking about him?'' She was about to meet her lover, but here, another man kept appearing in her mind. ''Is it because of what we did yesterday?'' She did something inappropriate with him yesterday. They had a deep kiss! They even had a passionate kiss in a public ce. ''Xiao Tian, please disappear from my head now.'' She was about to meet her lover, so she should not think about another man. However, her efforts were in vain. The more she tried to get him out of her head, the harder it was to get him out of her mind. Even his charming smile suddenly appeared in her mind, making her want to meet him even more. ''I will meet him after this.'' She gave in and decided to meet him because she could not get him out of her mind. As she was deep in thought, Han Shutai''s voice suddenly rang out. "Xingyi, you have arrived?" Xi Xingyi instantly rose to her feet ''What happened to him?'' She was shocked when she saw his face. "Shutai, what happened to you?" He did not tell her about the incident, so she did not know what had happened to him. After sitting on the opposite side of her, Han Shutai responded, "It''s like this." He began to exin everything. He also used this opportunity to make her unsuspecting of him. "I believe the person who ordered these ten people was the one who put the mini camera in your house." he tried to make Xiao Tian his scapegoat. Of course, she did not believe his words easily. "Have you called the police?" "No. I''m sure the police won''t be able to catch them, so there is no point in reporting this to the police." Actually, there was another reason why he did not report the incident to the police. He was afraid the police would know about his nter! He did not want his n to be exposed, so he chose not to report the incident to the police. "But wouldn''t it be better to report it to the police?" of course, she still did not know the reason why he refused to report the incident to the police. "It''s fine." Han Shutai responded, "I will investigate thister." During their conversation, he tried to convince her that the person who put the mini camera in her house was the same person who ordered these ten people to beat him. But instead of believing his words, Xi Xingyi was even more suspicious of him. Of course, she still hid everything. They talked for about an hour before Han Shutai finally left. "His behavior is getting more and more suspicious." Xi Xingyi stated. "Alright, forget about him. I will call Xiao Tian now." "Hello, Xi?" Xiao Tian had always called her name directly since yesterday. "Xiao Tian, let''s meet up now." Xi Xingyi went straight to the point. "What is this? Do you want to do lewd things like yesterday?" he decided to tease her. "We will see about itter." Xi Xingyi responded, "So, how is it? Do you want to meet me or not?" "I have important work now, but it will be done in twenty minutes." Even though he wanted to meet her immediately, he decided to continue working. "Then I will be waiting at Rainbow Garden. Call me after you arrive." She did not force him to meet her immediately because she understood his position. "Rainbow Garden?" Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised, "Sure. Let''s meet at Rainbow Garden." Xi Xingyi went straight to the Rainbow Garden after hanging up the phone. She decided to wait at Rainbow Garden because the scenery was breathtaking. "This ce is as beautiful as ever!" she was currently in one of the resting buildings. She sat on the mat with her back leaning against the wooden wall. Her face was full of smiles because the scenery before her was beautiful. ''I hope Xiao Tian will arrive soon because this scene will be even more beautiful if a handsome young man is next to me.'' At this moment, she didn''t realize she was thinking about Xiao Tian more often now. And as if God had granted her wish, Xiao Tian arrived shortly after that. He didn''te empty-handed as he was holding a coconut in his hands. "Xi, I bought coconut for us." Xiao Tian showed the coconut in his hands. Xi Xingyi smiled softly when she saw him. "Why did you buy a coconut? You even only bought one. Do you want to drink the coconut alone?" After sitting next to her, Xiao Tian responded, "We can drink this coconut together." "Together? But there is only one drinking straw in your coconut?" she answered, "Why didn''t you ask the seller to give you two straws earlier?" "Oh, I forgot about it." Actually, he did not ask the seller to give him two straws on purpose because with this, he could lovey-dovey with herter. "It''s fine. We can drink from the same straw." "Suspicious." Xi Xingyi uttered, "Why do I feel like you are up to something?" "What are you talking about? I''m no longer angry at you, so I won''t punish you again." After saying that, Xiao Tian patted his thighs. "Come here and sit between my legs." "Sit between your legs?" she was startled by his words, "Why do I need to sit between your legs?" "Because with this, we can drink this coconut together." he lied to her. "Come here or else, I will punish you again." Actually, Xi Xingyi was pleased deep inside her. Seeing an attractive young man like Xiao Tian wanting to be intimate with her made her feel young again. After sitting between his legs, she inquired, "Xiao Tian, have you forgotten that I have a boyfriend?" Xiao Tian gave the coconut to her before answering, "No. But I just want to lovey-dovey with you, nothing more than that." "Lovey-dovey with me?" Xi Xingyi responded, "Do you mean you want punish me again? No, I mean, are you going to kiss me passionately again?" Chapter ?1382 Xiao Tian, Kiss Me Passionately Chapter ?1382 Xiao Tian, Kiss Me Passionately Xiao Tian was startled after hearing her words. ''Why did this woman always say something like that? It''s as if she wants to have a deep kiss with me again.'' He wrapped his arms around her slender waist before gently kissing her hair. Xi Xingyi, who was holding a coconut, smiled when she saw his hands around her waists. ''I wonder what his reaction would be if he knew my real age.'' She instantly shook her head. ''No, no. I should not tell him about my real age now.'' She was afraid his behavior would change after learning about her actual age. "What''s wrong, Xi?" he asked curiously when he saw her shaking her head. "Nothing." she lied to her. "Xiao Tian, it seems like you are nning to snatch me from my boyfriend. Haven''t you already had many girlfriends?" "You can''t me me for this." he responded, "I just love beautiful woman." "Does that mean I''m beautiful in your eyes?" she inquired. Instead of answering her question, Xiao Tian asked, "Did someone never tell you about it?" "They said I''m beautiful, but I don''t know if you also think I''m pretty or not." Of course, she hoped he would say she was a gorgeousdy. "Then they have good eyes like me." he gave his answer indirectly. "What do you mean by that? Why didn''t you just answer my question directly?" she pretended as if she did not get his words. "This is my answer." After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed her right cheek. Xi Xingyi was pleasantly surprised, but she chose to hide the happiness in her heart. "I don''t get your answer. Does that mean you only see me as an easy woman?" The corner of his lips twitched. "I mean, you are an attractivedy. I''m sure everyone agrees with my words." "Xiao Tian, if I tell you I''m already forty-five years old, do you believe me?" Xi Xingyi inquired. "No." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "You look like a woman in your twenties, so it''s impossible for you to be forty-five years old." Happiness blossomed within her after hearing his words. "Xiao Tian, kiss me." Xiao Tian was startled. ''Eh?!'' He had no idea why she suddenly asked for a kiss like that. "Kiss me." Xi Xingyi repeated her words. "Kiss me passionately like what you did to me yesterday." He was getting more and more surprised. Sure, he just praised her beauty, but he didn''t expect her to ask for a passionate kiss. Usually, any woman would only feel happy and smile after being praised, but she was different. She immediately asked for a passionate kiss after he praised her beauty! Something like this had never happened before. No, Shi Fei and Ye Xueyin also did the same thing whenever he praised them. However, they would not ask him to kiss them; instead, they kissed him immediately. Sometimes, they even did more than just kiss. "I would love to do that but it''s hard to kiss you passionately in this position." she was sitting between his legs with her back facing him, so it was hard to kiss her passionately. To his surprise, Xi Xingyi suddenly put the coconut on the floor and turned around. "Now you can kiss me passionately, right?" Xiao Tian did not answer her question and ced his hands on her slender waist. He wasted no time and instantly kissed her hungrily. Like yesterday, Xi Xingyi felt immense pleasure when he kissed her passionately. It was much different from when she did it with Han Shutai. The pleasure instantly arose and spread throughout her body as fast as lightning when Xiao Tian kissed her hungrily. His soft lips and the movement of his tongue made her body hotter and hotter. She did not know she could feel such great pleasure just from a hot kiss. Of course, she knew having a passionate kiss felt great, but the pleasure she felt was on a different level when she had a deep kiss with Xiao Tian. She even felt as if she was a kid who just realized how delicious candy could be. ''I know I should not do something like this with him because I have a lover, but I can''t stop myself. It''s as if my body is already his.'' She tried her best to keep up with Xiao Tian''s tongue movement. ''But he is really good at deep kissing. Is it because he has many girlfriends?'' At this moment, her eyes were already filled with the mes of lust. "Huft¡­huft¡­Huft¡­" she broke the kiss when she was out of breath. "Now I finally know the reason why you have many girlfriends." Xiao Tian ignored her words and kissed her hungrily again. She was the one who started it, so he would not stop until he was satisfied. Like before, Xi Xingyi weed the kiss instantly. She even moved her tongue lewder and sucked his tongue hungrily. ''I''m going to lose my mind now. How can he turn me on with just a kiss?'' Of course, she knew the reason why he could make her aroused like that. Like before, she broke the kiss again when she was out of breath. "Xiao Tian, I can''t continue anymore. I need to catch my breath. Let''s stop here for now." She then turned around and sat between his legs again. ''It was dangerous, but it felt great.'' She took the coconut and began drinking it. When Xiao Tian saw her drinking a coconut, he immediately uttered, "Xi, don''t drink it alone. I want to drink it too." "But there is only one straw." She drank the coconut again. "What''s the problem? I can drink from that straw too." Xiao Tian did not mind drinking from the same straw. "But I have used this straw? Do you still want to drink from this straw?" Xi Xingyi inquired. "We just exchanged saliva, so what makes you think I wouldn''t drink from that straw?" Xiao Tian did not ask the seller to give him two straws because he wanted them to use the same straw. "We did not exchange saliva. We just had a passionate kiss." Xi Xingyi denied his words instantly. "What''s the difference? Didn''t you know that we exchanged saliva when we had a deep kiss earlier?" he could taste her saliva when they had a passionate kiss because they could not stop their saliva from dripping down when they had a deep kiss. "Makes senses." After thinking for several seconds, she agreed with his words. "We did exchange saliva when we had a deep kiss earlier." "Then let me drink the coconut now." Xiao Tian uttered, "I also want to drink it." "Here, drink it." Xi Xingyi ced the drinking straw in front of his face. He drank the coconut with a happy face because his goal had been achieved. "Oh right, Xiao Tian. I met my lover earlier." Xi Xingyi spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "I''m suspecting him even more now." "Xi, he is not as good as on the surface." Xiao Tian stated, "You should not trust him blindly." "How do you know about it?" Xi Xingyi inquired. "Because he paid an assassin to beat me." he gave an honest answer. "What?!" Xi Xingyi said in surprise. Chapter ?1383 Did I Get Another MILF? Chapter ?1383 Did I Get Another MILF? "What did you just say? Shutai paid an assassin to beat you?!" Xi Xinyi found it hard to believe what she was hearing. "Yes. He wants to beat me to death." He would still think of Han Shutai as a good person if Crystal did not tell him the truth and gave the evidence. She turned around to face him. "You are not lying, right?" "I''m not lying because that assassin is my friend." he gave an honest answer. "She told me everything yesterday." He did not reveal Crystal''s identity because it could cause trouble for her. He just said the assassin was his friend. "But why? Don''t you have a good rtionship with him? Didn''t you twough togetherst time?" like before, she still found it hard to believe everything. She thought Xiao Tian and Han Shutai had be friends because they got along well thest time they met. "I was also fooled by his acting." Xiao Tian hated it because his instinct did not work like usual. "Xi, your lover is not a good man and he also has bad intentions to you." "He has bad intentions to me?" her pupils dted. "But I''m his lover, so why does he have bad intentions towards me?" "Because he wants your money andpany." After saying that, he took his smartphone out of his pocket. "Here. You can hear their conversation. My friend recorded their conversation in secret when she was at his house." "I want you to beat him to death because he always gets in the way of our n." Han Shutai''s voice sounded through Xiao Tian''s phone. "Yes. Beat him to death!" Hu Yuming added, "I hate him to the bone because he ruined my date with Ran." "What is your n?" Crystal asked curiously. "Our n is to seize Xi Xingyi''spany!" Hu Yuming gave an honest answer. Xi Xingyi trembled with rage. In her eyes, Han Shutai was a kind and mature man. He had never even been angry with her and always understood her. He also forgave her every time she made a mistake. This was the reason why she did not want to suspect him as the one who put the camera in her house. She still did not want to admit it, but the evidence was in her hands. Her feelings suddenly turnedplicated, and she had no idea what to do. ''So, I was fooled by him all this time?!'' Her eyshes quivered. ''And why was he with Hu Yuming?'' Of course, she was familiar with Hu Yuming''s voice because she had met him many times before. "Do you want to know why your lover is with Hu Yuming?" actually, he was also shocked after hearing the voice recording. "It''s because they are partners in crime!" "They are partners in crime?!" Xi Xingyi continued to put on a surprised face because Xiao Tian kept giving her shocking information. "Oh right, your lover is cheating on you all this time. He has an affair with Hu Yuming''s elder sister, Hu Ling." Xiao Tian decided to reveal everything because he hated Han Shutai now. "I knew about this because I met them when I went to the park." He said Han Shutai had sex with Hu Ling in a public toilet a few days ago. Of course, he told her he knew about it purely by chance. Xi Xingyi''s body suddenly turned weak. First, she had been fooled by her lover all this time. Second, he had bad intentions toward her. Third, he was from the same group as the person she disliked. Andst, he had an affair with Hu Ling behind her back. She got too much shocking information, causing her body to be weak instantly. ''No, I have to stay strong.'' She suddenly remembered her daughter. ''I have to tell Ran about this.'' She then asked Xiao Tian to send the voice recording to her. After receiving the voice recording, she rose to her feet and rushed toward her car. "Xi, where are you going?" Xiao Tian was startled when she suddenly rushed to the parking lot. "What about our date? I still want to lovey-dovey with you." "Xiao Tian, I have to tell my daughter about this. We will lovey-dovey again next time." She forgot to hide her identity because her mind was in a mess. The expression of deep shock blossomed on Xiao Tian''s face. ''What?! Daughter?! She is a mother?! Did I get another MILF?'' Of course, he still did not know that Xi Ran was her daughter. Xi Xingyi wasted no time and went straight to Xi Ran''s apartment. Coincidently, Xi Ran had just finished filming for today, so she was at her apartment with Leng Nichang. "Ran, open the door!" Xi Xingyi knocked on the door. "I have something important to tell you." Xi Ran and Leng Nichang, who watched a movie in the living room, exchanged a nce with each other. "Ran, open the door. It''s your mother." Leng Nichang spoke abruptly. "Ran, open the door!" Xi Xingyi knocked on the door again. Xi Ran decided to open the door. Actually, she did not want to meet her mother because they always ended up quarreling every time they met. At this moment, they were sitting on the sofa in the living room. "Ran, Hu Yuming is a bad person!" Xi Xingyi stated. Xi Ran was unhappy with her mother''s words. "Is this the reason why you came to my apartment?" "Not only him, but Han Shutai is also a bad person." Xi Xingyi added, "You are right, Ran. You are right." "Madam Xi, how do you know about this?" Leng Nichang asked curiously. Xi Xingyi took her smartphone out of her bag. "Hear this." Xi Ran''s pupil dted. "No! This is not real! This is not real!" She did not want to ept the truth because Hu Yuming was a good person in her eyes. "I got this voice recording from Xiao Tian." Xi Xingyi began exining everything. She said Han Shutai and Hu Yuming paid an assassin to beat Xiao Tian to death. However, that assassin was his friend, so she told him about Han Shutai''s bad intentions. "What?! They are partners in crime and want to snatch yourpany?!" Leng Nichang was enraged after learning the truth. Xi Ran''s body turned frail. She loved Hu Yuming, but instead of trying to get her mother to agree to their rtionship, he had bad intentions toward her and her mother. ''Yuming, is everything fake?'' She did not expect him to be so cruel like that. Xi Xingyi embraced his daughter. "Ran, stay strong. I understand your feelings but you have to stay strong." Xi Ran hugged her mother for the first time in several months. She needed her mother''s embrace because her heart was broken. "They are evil!" Leng Nichang stated. "We have to report this to the police so that they will get the consequences of their actions." "Yes. We will teach them a lessonter!" Xi Xingyi would not forgive them because they had bad intentions toward her and her daughter. ---- Han Shutai''s House, Living Room. Han Shutai was currently sitting on the couch with Hu Yuming and Crystal. They called her because they wanted to know the progress of her mission. "So, how is it? Have you beaten up him to the death?" Han Shutai asked curiously. Chapter ?1384 I Will Take Your Money as Compensation Chapter ?1384 I Will Take Your Money as Compensation "I still haven''t managed to beat him to death." Crystal lied to them. "He is a martial artist and a powerful one on top of that." "Fool!" Han Shutai roared angrily. "We paid you dearly but you still haven''tpleted your mission?! So, what have you been doing all this time?" "Useless!" Hu Yuming added. Crystal''s eyes gleamed with terrifying light as she stared at them. "Then why don''t you beat him yourself?" She really wanted to beat them, but she could not do that because they were her clients. She could lose her job if she beat them and anyone knew about it. "Useless bitch, we paid you to beat him to death, so why are you asking us to do that?" Hu Yuming could not suppress his anger. He hated Xiao Tian to the bone and wanted to see him lying on the patient''s bed, but she still did not manage toplete her mission. "Now I''m starting to doubt your reputation. How could a useless assassin have such a good reputation?" Hu Yuming kept yelling at her. Crystal was furious. She had tried her best to suppress her anger, but Hu Yuming kept yelling and insulting her. She strangled his neck and said coldly, "Do you think you can say whatever you want just because you have paid me?" She was currently standing in front of Han Shutai with her right hand on Hu Yuming''s neck. Even though she was a female, but she was a martial artist at the high-level master stage, so lifting Hu Yuming with one hand was not difficult for her. "Let¡­let go of me." Hu Yuming''s face turned blue because he could not breathe. He tried his best to remove her hand from his neck, but all of his efforts were in vain. He was not a martial artist, so his strength was nothing in front of her. "What are you doing?" Han Shutai shouted, "Hurry up and let him go!" She shifted her gaze from Hu Yuming to Han Shutai. "I need to teach him a lesson so that he filters his words before speaking in the future." "I don''t care! I know he has insulted you, but we are your clients, so let go of him now!" Han Shutai was also unhappy with her behavior. "Is this how you treat your clients?" Crystal threw Hu Yuming to the floor. "I would not have treated him like this if he had not insulted me." "Cough¡­cough¡­cough¡­." Hu Yuming was enraged, but he did not dare to voice out his annoyance because he was afraid that she would strangle his neck again. "Our agreement is void now! I don''t want to continue this mission anymore." After saying that, Crystal walked out of his house. "Then return our money!" Han Shutai wanted his money back because she did not want to continue her mission. Crystal stopped her footsteps and turned around. "I fought Xiao Tian three times and you both insulted me before, so I will take your money aspensation." They were Xiao Tian''s enemies, so she did not need to treat them nicely. "Brother, beat her!" Hu Yuming wanted Han Shutai to beat Crystal because she did not want to return their money. Han Shutai was a martial artist at the mid-level master stage, so he believed his brother could defeat Crystal. Han Shutai nodded his head before rushing toward Crystal, intending to beat her. "Die!" Han Shutai shouted as he raised his right fist high. However, he underestimated her too much. Sure, she was a female, but she was much stronger than him. For this reason, she could counterattack easily. Bang! Han Shutai was thrown against the wall before finally falling to the floor. Previously, Crystal kicked his chin before he could hit her face. Not only that, but she also kicked him again when he was thrown into the air. In short, shended two strikes on his body in no time! "You bitc- cough¡­cough¡­." Han Shutai coughed up blood before he could finish his words. "Brother¡­" Hu Yuming rushed toward Han Shutai before helping him up. "Don''t contact me anymore." After saying that, Crystal left. Actually, she wanted to keep beating them, but she changed her mind because Xiao Tian would do thatter. Hu Yuming helped Han Shutai sit on the couch before finally asking, "What should we do now, brother?" "Let''s act ording to the n." Han Shutai responded, "Let''s focus on our n for now. We will deal with Xiao Tianter." "Alright." Even though Hu Yuming still wanted to beat Xiao Tian, but he could suppress his anger this time. At this moment, Han Shutai''s smartphone suddenly rang. ''Xingyi?'' He immediately picked up the phone. "Shutai, can we meet now?" Xi Xingyi went straight to the point. "Sure." he still had no idea that she already knew everything. "Let''s meet at Shanghai River in thirty minutes." Xi Xingyi uttered. "Alright." Han Shutai agreed instantly ---- Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters, Front Yard. Xiao Tian was currently practicing the sixth secret technique. He had been continuously practicing this technique for ten days. It could be said he had mastered the sixth secret move eighty percent now. He onlycked one thing. Speed! ''I will take a rest now.'' He sat on the ground. Mu Hou walked toward him before finally saying, "Boss, we brought thirty candidates to be your underlings and all of them are at the master stage." Xiao Tian was stunned. He remembered saying he wanted to recruit several martial artists to be his underlings, but he was not serious because he already had more than one hundred underlings. He just did not expect Mu Hou to take his words seriously. "They are not spies, right?" "Chun Hua, Ren Aoxu, Mizu and I have investigated them." Mu Hou responded, "We are one hundred percent sure they are not spies." "Are you sure they are marital artists at the master stage?" Xiao Tian inquired. "We tested their strength yesterday." Mu Hou answered, "Fifteen of them are at the low-level master stage, and ten people are at the mid-level master stage. There are only five people who are at the high-level master stage." Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised. ''They are not bad!'' He did not expect Mu Hou and the others to get five people at the high-level master stage. Sure, none of them were at the grandmaster stage, but they were still powerful martial artists. "Bring them to me now." Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to see them. "Understood." After saying that, Mu Hou headed to the parking lot. Xiao Tian''s underlings were startled when they saw new people. "Leader, who are they?" one of his underlings inquired. "They are candidates to be my underlings?" he gave an honest answer. "Candidates to be your underlings? Does that mean they are our juniors?" "Fool! They are still not our juniors." "Leader, can you let me y with themter? As their senior, I need to beat, no, I mean, I need to test their strength first." "Me too. Leader, let me test their strengthter." "Let me spar with them, leader." "I want to spar with them too." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when he saw their grin. ''They want to beat their juniors!'' He shouted in his head. Chapter ?1385 I’m Indeed a Devil Chapter ?1385 I¡¯m Indeed a Devil Mu Hou brought all the candidates to Xiao Tian. The group of candidates was shocked when they saw their future leader. ''Isn''t he Xiao Tian?'' They did not expect their future leader to be the famous Xiao Tian, someone who got the title of Miracle Young Man. Previously, they did not check who the leader of the Blue Ice Lotus was because they only wanted to join the strongest gang in Shanghai. Xiao Tian rose to his feet and spoke, "I will test you before deciding whether you can join my gang or not." All the candidates were not surprised because they knew joining the strongest gang was challenging. "First, I want to test your strength." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "The first test is simple. I want you to spar with my underlings." All of his underlings smirked after hearing his words. They were pleased because he had granted their wish. "Mu Hou, you will be the referee." Xiao Tian uttered, "Don''t worry. You will only be fighting against someone on your level." All the candidates let out a sigh of relief after hearing his words. Previously, they were worried because they thought they would be sparring against someone stronger than them. If they only needed to fight someone of the same level, all the candidates were confident they would not lose to their seniors. "Ah! I forgot to say this." Xiao Tian uttered, "I don''t want cowardly people to join my gang, so you should leave this ce if you are cowardly." "We are not cowards!" all the candidates responded in unison. "Good! I like your answer." Xiao Tian stated. "Alright. The test will begin now." Mu Hou stated. ---- Nanli District, Shanghai River. Leng Nichang, Xi Xingyi, and two of their bodyguards were currently waiting for Han Shutai at Shanghai River. They sat on the public seating with displeased faces. They were still angry because Han Shutai and the others were toying with their feelings. Han Shutai even wanted to snatch Xi Xingyi''spany. This was the main reason why they were enraged. At this moment, Han Shutai was walking toward Xi Xingyi with a smile on his face. Of course, he still did not know anything, or else he would not have smiled like that. ''Hmm?'' He was shocked when he saw Xi Xingyi''s bodyguards. Usually, she never brought her bodyguards whenever she wanted to meet him. ''What''s going on? Why did she bring her bodyguards with her?'' He suddenly had bad feelings. "Sorry, I''mte." Han Shutai said as he smiled. Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang looked at him with annoyance. They could not hide their anger because they were furious at him, especially Xi Xingyi. She had done many things for him, including helping him be a manager at the Feng familypany. However, he returned good with evil. He even wanted to snatch herpany despite everything she had done to him. Xi Xingyi''s bodyguards stopped him when Han Shutai wanted to hug her. "Xingyi, what is the meaning of this?" He still did not know anything. Not only did she bring her bodyguards with her, her bodyguards even stopped him when he wanted to embrace her. "Shutai, tell me the truth. Do you really want to snatch mypany?" Xi Xingyi''s eyes were filled with the mes of fury. "Snatch yourpany? What are you talking about?" of course, he did not admit it. ''Fuck! Did she know everything?'' He cursed venomously in his heart. "Just answer her question honestly." Leng Nichang added, "You want to snatch madam Xi''spany, right?" "Xingyi, what''s going on? Why are you using me like this? You are my lover, so there is no way I will do something bad to you like that." Like before, he still did not admit it. "You don''t need to lie to me because I already know everything." Xi Xingyi responded, "I''ve also fired your niece before." Han Shutai''s face darkened. ''I see.'' He finally understood why she brought her bodyguards with her. Leng Nichang turned her head to look at Xi Xingyi. "Madam, let him hear the evidence. I''m sure he will continue to deny everything if we don''t show him the evidence." Xi Xingyi agreed with Leng Nichang''s words. After taking her smartphone out of her pocket, she yed a recording of his conversation with Crystal. Han Shutai''s face turned ugly. ''How can she have this voice recording?'' At this moment, he finally realized everything. Crystal recorded their previous conversation and gave it to Xi Xingyi! "Hahaha." Han Shutaiughed loudly. He could not hide his n anymore because she had found out everything. "Shutai, why are you nning to do evil things to me?" Xi Xingyi tried her best to suppress her anger. "I will tell you the truth because I can''t hide my n anymore now." He spoke and paused for a second before he continued. "It''s because I want your money. I''m tired of living with little money, so I want to have lots of money." Xi Xingyi gritted her teeth. "Did you seduce me for my money too?" "That''s right." He answered. "Otherwise, why would I want to seduce an olddy like you?" Xi Xingyi was breathless with anger. He always praised her beauty before she found out about his n, but now he said she was an olddy. Sure, she was already forty-five years old, but she still looked young. ''I''m really blind. Why did I agree to be his girlfriend in the past?'' She began to regret everything. Xiao Tian was right. Han Shutai was only good on the surface. She just did not expect that she had been fooled by him for such a long time. Six months! She had been fooled by him for six months! "Madam, let''s just report him to the police." Leng Nichang hated Han Shutai even more now. He should be happy because he could be Xi Xingyi''s lover. But instead of cherishing her and treating her well, he had bad intentions toward her. Devil in disguise! These were the right words to describe him. He was only good on the surface, but his heart was rotten like a devil. "You will regret it if you report this to the police." Han Shutai threatened them. He didn''t panic because everything was still under his control. He was even sure that Xi Xingyi would do whatever he wantedter. "Why would we regret it?" Leng Nichang found it funny. Of course, she still did not know that Han Shutai had a card up his sleeve. That was why she found his behavior funny. Han Shutai shifted his gaze from Leng Nichang to Xi Xingyi. "Xingyi, do you want your nude photos and videos to spread on the inte?" Leng Nichang and the others were shocked by his words. "My naked photos and videos?!" Xi Xingyi was sure that she had never sent her nude photos and videos to him before. Her eyes suddenly widened. ''Don''t tell me.'' She remembered the mini camera that Xiao Tian found in her room. "Were you the one who put the mini camera in my room?" Xi Xingyi inquired. "Bingo!" Han Shutai decided to give an honest answer. "I was indeed the one who put the mini camera in your room." At this moment, Xi Xingyi''s bodyguards wanted to beat Han Shutai because he had made their boss angry. "Stop your bodyguards, or else I will spread your naked photos and videos on the inteter." He was not afraid of Xi Xingyi because her future was in his hands. He believed her image and business would be ruined instantly if he posted her nude photos and videos on the inte. "Stop!" Xi Xingyi stopped her bodyguards from hitting Han Shutai. Of course, she wanted to beat him too. However, her nude photos and videos were in his hands, so she could not do anything to him now. "Haha." Han Shutaiughed happily. Sure, Xi Xingyi and the others had found out about his n, but he could still control her. "As I thought, you are really evil." Leng Nichang stated. "Devil in disguise!" "That''s right. I''m indeed a devil." Han Shutai responded, "I believe everyone can be a devil if they need money, including myself." Xi Xingyi clenched her fists. She was about to explode with rage. She was disappointed with herself because she loved someone like him before. "Xingyi, I will give you two choices now." Han Shutai spoke and paused for a moment before continuing, "Give me a hundred million Yuan or half of yourpany. The choice is yours." Chapter ?1386 Do I Like Xiao Tian? Chapter ?1386 Do I Like Xiao Tian? ''I''m indeed stupid!'' Xi Xingyi regretted everything. She regretted loving Han Shutai, and she regrated helping him get a promotion. She even regretted epting his love. She had done many things for him, and here, he was threatening her. He even said he would spread her naked photos and videos on the inte if she refused his wish. "Haha. I will give you one day to prepare everything. If you don''t give me what I want tomorrow, get ready to be famous on the inte. Haha." After saying that, Han Shutai left. Xi Xingyi could not do anything and only gritted her teeth. The consequences would be fatal for her and herpany if he really spread her naked photos and videos on the inte. "Madam, let''s go back first toe up with a n to deal with this matter." Of course, Leng Nichang could understand Xi Xingyi''s feelings. "Un." Xi Xingyi nodded her head. ---- Xi Company, Xi Xingyi''s Office. Xi Xingyi was currently in her office with Leng Nichang. Her two bodyguards were standing behind her because she needed protection. The duo was currently discussing ways to deal with Han Shutai. To their surprise, Xi Ran suddenly entered Xi Xingyi''s office. Xi Xingyi was pleased because it was her daughter''s first visit to her office in six months. "How is it?" Xi Ran inquired. "It''s like this." Leng Nichang exined everything in detail. Xi Ran looked at her mother before finally sitting next to her. She med her mother for not listening to her, but she did not have the heart to say it. She only sat next to her mother without saying anything. "Ran¡­" Xi Xingyi embraced her daughter. Actually, she was a strong woman. She did something like this because she wanted to take advantage of the situation. In short, she wanted to take this opportunity to improve her rtionship with her daughter! Xi Ran hugged her mother too. "I''m sure we can handle this problem." To their surprise, Xi Xingyi''s smartphone suddenly rang. ''Xiao Tian?'' She was startled. She picked up the phone and said, "Hello, Xiao Tian?" Xi Ran was surprised when she found out that Xiao Tian had her mother''s number. After all, she did not know about her mother''s rtionship with him. "Xi, how is it?" he wanted to know what had happened to them. "He threatened me." Xi Xingyi gave an honest answer. "Threatening you?" he still did not get her words. "Xiao Tian, you are right. Shutai was the one who put the mini camera in my house." Xi Xingyi responded, "He threatened me using it earlier, saying he would spread my naked photos and videos on the inte if I refused to give what he wanted." "What?!" Xiao Tian said in surprise. "What does he want from you?" "He wants one hundred million Yuan or half of mypanies." Xi Xingyi could not hold back her anger when she remembered Han Shutai''s words. "Where are you right now?" He wanted to meet her because talking face to face was better than talking over the phone. "I''m at mypany." Xi Xingyi responded, "I will send my location to you." "I will be right there." After saying that, Xiao Tian hung up the phone and traveled to herpany. Xi Xingyi put her smartphone on the table before finally speaking, "Xiao Tian will be here in a few minutes." "What is your rtionship with him?" Xi Ran asked curiously. "Our rtionship is¡­." Xi Xingyi could not answer her daughter''s question immediately. She did not have a special rtionship with him, but they had done passionate kiss more than three times. ''Is it a friend with benefits?'' She asked in her head. "Ran, your mother introduced herself as your older sister so he still doesn''t know the truth until now." Leng Nichang began exining everything. She said Xi Xingyi met Xiao Tian in Japan. At that time, he mistook her for Xi Ran. This was the reason why Xi Xingyi pretended to be Xi Ran''s elder sister. "You are pretending to be my elder sister?" Xi Ran found it hard to believe what she was hearing. Sure, her mother still looked young, but she was already forty-five years old. Her mother should not pretend to be her elder sister because she was already old. "Ran, it has been a while since someone called me big sister and thought of me as a woman in my twenties. Can you please pretend to be my younger sisterter?" of course, Xi Xingyi realized that her wish was absurd. However, she still wanted to pretend to be Xi Ran''s elder sister because she felt happy whenever Xiao Tian saw her as a youngdy. "How long are you going to lie to him? You know you can''t lie to him forever, right?" Xi Ran was sure Xiao Tian would be disappointed if her mother kept lying to him. Maybe he would get angry at her because the feeling of being lied to was not good, especially from close friends. "I will reveal everything after we solve this problem." Xi Xingyi had the intention of revealing her true identity because she was aware of the consequences if she continued to lie to him. "Ran, please pretend to be my younger sisterter. Don''t you want to make your mother happy?" "What is this? Do you like him?" Xi Ran inquired. Xi Xingyi was startled by her daughter''s question. Like Xi Xingyi, Leng Nichang was also shocked. She looked at Xi Xingyi because she wanted to hear the answer. Actually, she wanted to ask this question since a few days ago, but she did not dare to bring it up. "Madam Xi, do you like Xiao Tian?" Leng Nichang asked curiously. Xi Xingyi looked at her daughter and Leng Nichang. ''Do I like Xiao Tian?'' That was the question that appeared in her mind. [A/N: I made a mistake in the previous chap. Xi Ran didn''t go to the Shanghai River with Xi Xingyi. I forgot to delete her name. I''m sorry for this.] Chapter ?1387 Lady Leng, How About You Join My Harem Too? Chapter ?1387 Lady Leng, How About You Join My Harem Too? Leng Nichang and Xi Ran were staring at Xi Xingyi, waiting for her answer. Like before, Xi Xingyi still had not answered their question. ''Do I love him?'' Sure, she had been thinking about him a lottely, but she was still unsure whether she loved him or not. However, she did not deny that spending time with him made herfortable and happy. She even felt like she was back in her twenties again because he always treated her like a youngdy. "Well, spending time with him alwa-" before Xi Xingyi had finished her words, her subordinate knocked on the door. "Mrs Xi, Mr. Xiao wants to meet you." Her subordinate''s voice rang out from the opposite side of the door. "Bring him in." Xi Xingyi responded instantly. "Xi, are you al-" Xiao Tian stopped his words halfway when he saw Leng Nichang and Xi Ran. "Hi,dies. We meet again." "Mr. Xiao, you look worried. Are you worried about your future lover?" Leng Nichang joked around. Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi exchanged a nce with each other. Sure, they had kissed passionately more than three times, but their status was still unclear. He suddenly remembered that Xi Xingyi was a mother. "What are you talking about,dy Leng? She is already married, so you should not say something like that." "My husband passed away three years ago." Xi Xingyi didn''t know why she suddenly exined it to him. "Eh?!" Xiao Tian and the others were startled. They did not expect her to tell him about it. Leng Nichang''s lips curled up into a smile. "Mr. Xiao, it seems like you will get another MILF soon." Xi Ran did not say anything and only stared at her mother and Xiao Tian. The corner of his lips twitched. "Lady Leng, how about you join my harem too?" Of course, he was joking around because he had no special feelings for her. "Can you handle multiple women and afford my daily needs?" Leng Nichang knew that he was only joking around, so she yed along with his joke. "Of course, because I''m super strong and rich." He did not forget to praise himself. Leng Nichang covered her mouth and giggled, "Hehe." "Alright, let''s stop the joke now." After saying that, Xiao Tian looked at Xi Xingyi, "So, what is your n?" Xi Xingyi shook her head. "We still haven''t found any good n." He suddenly remembered his beautiful professor, Su Ruanyi. ''Yes. I''m sure she can help us solve this problem.'' She was skilled inputers, so it should not be hard for her to hack Han Shutai''sptop and ounts. "I know how to solve this problem." Xiao Tian stated. Xi Xingyi and the others paid attention to him carefully. He started telling them about Su Ruanyi''s skills in hacking. He would ask her to hack Han Shutai''sptop and ount. After that, he would send several people to Han Shutai''s house to destroy hisptop and other file storage. "I have a friend who can order the Feng family to fire him. His name is Qing Feng." Xiao Tian did not tell them who Qing Feng was because they were not his women. Xi Xinyi, Leng Nichang, and Xi Ran exchanged a nce with each other before finally nodding their heads. ''His idea is not bad.'' They agreed to use his idea. Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi went to see Su Ruanyi. Leng Nichang and Xi Ran did not go with them because they had important work that needed to be done quickly. Su Ruanyi wasted no time and tried to hack Han Shutai''s ount. She used the Phishing method to get his sensitive information. After that, Xiao Tian ordered Chun Hua and Mizu to go to Han Shutai''s house and destroy hisptop. And as if the Goddess of luck was on her side, Han Shutai took the bait shortly after that. Su Ruanyi instantly deleted Xi Xingyi''s naked videos and photos. Not only that, but she also sent a lot of viruses to hisptop as a backup n. "Alright. I will tell my friend to go to the Feng familypany now." Xiao Tian uttered, "I will make him get fired today!" "I''m counting on you, Xiao Tian." Xi Xingyi stated. Xiao Tian nodded his head before going to his gang base. He wanted to take Mu Hou and Chun Hua with him because, with this, his safety would be guaranteed. The Feng family was stunned when they saw Xiao Tian. They believed they did nothing to him or Xiao Tian, so they did not know why he came to theirpany. "Alright. I will go straight to the point." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I want you to fire Han Shutai now." Xiao Tian and the others were currently in Feng Weize''s office. As usual, Chun Hua and Mu Hou were standing behind him, pretending to be his bodyguards. "May I know what he did to you, Mr. Qing?" Feng Weize asked curiously. "He is threatening my friend." Xiao Tian started to tell what Han Shutai had done to Xi Xingyi. "Don''t worry, Mr Qing. I will fire him after this." Feng Weize knew what to do after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. Xiao Tian rose to his feet and walked out of his office. "I think you should choose your sessor carefully. You don''t want your family to fall apart, do you?" Feng Weize''s pupil dted. What Xiao Tian said was right, but Feng Niu was a female. ''Maybe I should break my family tradition.'' He said in his head. ''I will fire Han Shutai now.'' With that idea in mind, he called Han Shutai to his office. "Do you have any orders for me, sir?" Han Shutai did not know why Feng Weize suddenly called him. "You are fired!" Feng Weize went straight to the point. "What?!" Han Shutai found it hard to believe what he was hearing. "Why? I haven''t done anything wrongtely, so why did you decide to fire me?" At this moment, Feng Weize wavered whether he should tell the truth or not. ''Should I tell the truth?'' He didn''t know whether Xiao Tian would be angry or not if he told the truth. For this reason, he decided not to reveal the truth. "You have offended someone with a powerful background. Mypany will be affected if I don''t fire you." Han Shutai wanted to know the one who ordered Feng Weize to fire him. ''Who is it? Is it Xingyi?'' He knew she was from an upper-ss family, but she was only from a low upper-ss family, so the Feng family should not be afraid of her since their families were equal in every way. ''Is it Xiao Tian?'' After thinking for several seconds, he believed it was not Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian did not have a powerful background. Sure, Xiao Tian was famous and managed to raise his family status to an upper-ss family in a short amount of time, but he shouldn''t be someone the Feng family needs to be afraid of. ''Who is it?'' He believed he had no other enemies except Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi. ''Did Xingyi ask someone to help her?'' She was from an upper-ss family, so she had many connections and friends. Because he could not hold back the curiosity in his heart, he asked again, "Mr. Feng, can you tell me who ordered you to fire me?" Chapter ?1388 I’m Still Not Satisfied Chapter ?1388 I¡¯m Still Not Satisfied "That person is someone you should never mess with." Like before, Feng Weize did not reveal Xiao Tian''s identity. "Even the Xiao and Li families need to think twice before causing trouble to him." Han Shutai''s pupil dted. ''What?!'' He found it hard to believe what he was hearing. He knew how powerful and influential the Xiao and Li families were, so he was shocked after hearing Feng Weize''s words. ''Just who is that person?'' He was even more certain that Xi Xingyi''s friend was the one who ordered Feng Weize to fire him. ''Damn it!'' He clenched his right fist. ''I need to teach that slut a lessonter.'' He dared to say something like that because he thought everything was still under his control. "Alright. Pack your belongings and leave mypany now." Feng Weize no longer wanted to see Han Shutai because he did not want to get involved in his problem. Qing Feng was someone he could not mess with, so he wanted Han Shutai to leave hispany as quickly as possible. Han Shutai gritted his teeth before walking out of his office. ---- Hu Ling''s House, Living Room. Han Shutai was currently in the living room with Hu Ling and Hu Yuming. He went straight to their house after leaving the Fengpany. "What?! You got fired?!" Hu Ling and Hu Yuming said in surprise. "I''m sure it''s because of that slut, Xingyi." Han Shutai did not call his lover by her name because he was furious at her. "Then what should we do now, brother?" Hu Yuming inquired. "Don''t worry. We still have her naked photos and videos. We can threaten her using itter." Of course, Han Shutai did not know that Su Ruanyi had deleted Xi Xingyi''s naked photos and videos. He did not even know that his house was in a mess because he had not returned home since yesterday. Yes, he slept in Hu Ling''s housest night! He did not return home because he had sex with Hu Ling for several minutes before finally falling asleep. "I will call that slut now. Let''s get a lot of money from her today." Han Shutai still thought he could control her. "Good idea!" Hu Ling and Hu Yuming agreed with his idea. Han Shutai wasted no time and immediately called Xi Xingyi. "What is it?" Xi Xingyi''s tone was cold because she knew what he wanted. "Give me money now." Han Shutai went straight to the point. "You know I was fired, right?" "Alright. Let''s meet up now. Where do you want to meet?" Xi Xingyi agreed instantly because she had prepared everything. Han Shutai and the others were pleasantly surprised. Hu Ling and Hu Yuming could hear Xi Xingyi''s voice clearly because Han Shutai turned on the speaker mode. Hu Ling and Hu Yuming''s eyes shone brightly because they would get a lot of money from Xi Xingyiter. "Let''s meet at Suzo park." Han Shutai responded, "Remember, I only want to meet you alone. Don''t bring your bodyguards with you." "Alright." After saying that, Xi Xingyi hung up the phone. "Let''s end this matter once and for all." Xiao Tian, who was sitting next to her, uttered. "Un." Xi Xingyi nodded her head. ---- Xufang City, Suzo Park. Hu Yuming, Hu Ling, and Han Shutai were currently sitting on the wooden bench. Their faces were full of smiles. The reason was simple. They would get a lot of money from Xi Xingyiter! Of course, they did not know what would happen to them, or else they would have panicked by now. "Both of you need to hide now." Han Shutai spoke abruptly.Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???? ??? ?????.???. website. "Eh, why?" Hu Yuming did not know why Han Shutai told them to hide. He believed Xi Xingyi already knew everything, so he thought there was no point in doing that. "Stop asking and let''s hide now." Even though Hu Ling did not want to hide, but she still did what she was told. "Ling, let''s have a lot of sex at a famous hotel after this." Han Shutai wanted to have sex with Hu Ling at a famous hotel after getting money from Xi Xingyi because they always had sex in her house or his. Hu Ling licked her lips. "Sure. I will satisfy you today." "Sister, let me join too." Hu Yuming wanted to join them because he also loved sex. "Sure. But you can only fuck my ass holeter because my vagina is only for Shutai today." She would treat her lover special today because he would give them a lot of moneyter. "I''m fine with it because your ass hole feels great too." Hu Yuming already had anal sex with his elder sister, so he knew how amazing her ass hole was. "Alright. Stop talking and hide now." Han Shutai uttered. Hu Ling and Hu Yuming nodded their heads before finally hiding not far from him. Xi Xingyi arrived at Suzo park shortly after that. She was walking alone and holding a suitcase in her right hand. Of course, her bodyguards were following her in secret. Not only that, even Xiao Tian was following her in secret. Han Shutai smiled happily when he caught sight of her. ''Oh, my money hase!'' He was pleased when he saw Xi Xingyi walking alone. He rose to his feet and walked toward her with a smile on his face. "Xingyi my love, I have been waiting for you." Of course, he did not care about her because he only cared about her money. ''Now give me your money.'' His eyes were locked on the suitcase in her right hand. However, something unexpected happened when he was about to take the suitcase. Two policemen, who wore ordinary clothes, suddenly grabbed his hands and handcuffed him! Han Shutai was enraged. "Xingyi, what is the meaning of this?" One of the police officers showed his identity. "You are arrested formitting acts of extortion, threats, and viting human rights." Han Shutai was furious because she did not keep her promise. Previously, he told her toe alone. Not only did she lie to him, she even brought two police officers with her. "Xingyi, are you not afraid of the consequences of your actions?" He threatened her again. He didn''t care even though there were two cops around him because this was the only way to save himself. Xi Xingyi did not say anything because Su Ruanyi had deleted all of her naked photos and videos. No, she kept one photo and video as proof of his crime. Of course, she only showed it to policewomen because she did not want the policemen to see it. At the same time, Hu Ling and Hu Yuming were panicked. They didn''t expect things to turn out the way they wanted. ''We have to leave this ce now!'' They did not want to get arrested, so they wanted to leave immediately. However, Xi Xingyi''s bodyguards caught them before they could run away. Then they were sent to the police station. Xiao Tian got out of his hiding ce and walked toward Xi Xingyi. "Everything is over now." Xi Xingyi looked at him before finally saying, "No. I''m still not satisfied." "Then, what do you want to do?" Xiao Tian inquired. Chapter ?1389 How Are You Going to Test Me? Chapter ?1389 How Are You Going to Test Me? "I will go to the police station now." Xi Xingyi responded, "Do you want toe with me?" "Alright." Xiao Tian responded. After answering all police questions, the duo left. The next day at 09:00 am, she went to the police status again. She did note to the police station to visit Han Shutai, but she wanted to meet the strongest prisoner. Yes, she was still not satisfied and wanted to teach Han Shutai a lesson again! Han Shutai and the others had caused many troubles for her and her daughter. The trio even had broken their hearts. She had helped him many times, but instead of thanking her, he had bad intentions to her. That was why she wanted to teach them a lesson again because she wanted him to feel the consequences of his actions. "So, you want me to beat them every day?" a bald man whose body was full of tattoos uttered, "What do I get in return?" "Yes. I want you to beat them every day. You don''t need to do it yourself. I only want them to get beaten up every day." Xi Xingyi responded, "If you do that, I will release you in two months. So, how is it?" "Deal!" the bald man agreed instantly. Xi Xingyi gave him a smartphone. "Send the pictures of them being beaten up every day, so that I know you''re not lying to me." "Oh, smartphone?" the bald man took the smartphone immediately. "I''m waiting for you to release me in two months." Xi Xingyi immediately left. ''This is what you get for doing cruel things to us!'' She knew what she did was cruel, but she did not care about it because Han Shutai and the others had done the same things to her. And since that day, Han Shutai, Hu Yuming, and Hu Ling felt like they lived in hell. ---- Rainbow Garden, Resting Building. Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi were currently in the resting building. They sat on the mat with their backs leaning against the wooden wall. Previously, she called him when he was working. She said she had something important to tell him. That was why Xiao Tian went straight to the Rainbow Garden to meet her. "So, your real name is Xi Xingyi and you are not Xi Ran''s elder sister?" "Yes." she admitted it. "Xiao Tian, I''m sorry for lying to you. It''s because I''m old, so I''m happy when you mistake me for Ran." She told him the reason why she pretended to be Xi Ran''s elder sister. She did not hide anything this time and revealed everything. "What? You are already forty-five years old? You are joking around, right?" of course, Xiao Tian could not believe her words easily because she looked so young. He was sure everyone would believe it if she said she was in her twenties because she looked so young. "I''m not lying. I''m indeed forty-five years old." Xi Xingyi responded, "You can ask Ran if you don''t believe me." He paid attention to her carefully because he wanted to make sure she was telling the truth. ''It seems like she is telling the truth. But still¡­'' He still found it hard to believe it. "Are you denying it because you don''t want to admit that you have kissed a woman in her mid-forties passionately?" even though she was joking around, she hoped he would say he did not regret it. Actually, she already had special feelings for him because he was always there for her. Of course, she still did not realize it because she had faced many troublestely. "I want to test you first before deciding whether I will believe your words or not." there was a reason why he said something like this. He wanted to take advantage of the situation again! "How are you going to test me?" she asked curiously. "I will kiss you passionately because with this, I will know whether you are lying to me or not." he did not hide his real intention because they had kissed passionately three times. She was stunned after hearing his words. ''Kiss me passionately?'' Her surprised face turned into a giggle. ''He wants to take advantage of me again!'' She instantly knew what he had in mind. Xi Xingyi did nothing when Xiao Tian suddenly put her on hisp. All she did was only stare at his handsome face and open her mouth slightly as if she was ready to be kissed by him. "Now, let me test if you are lying or not." after saying that, he instantly kissed her lips. Unlike usual, she opened her mouth right away after their lips met as if she told him to kiss her deeply. Not only that, she even intertwined her tongue with his lewdly when his tongue entered her little mouth. ''This is the fourth time he kissed me passionately.'' She did not close her eyes as they kissed hungrily. ''It feels great!'' Like usual, his kisses managed to give her pleasure. She was even a little disappointed when Xiao Tian suddenly stopped the kiss because she wanted to keep feeling that pleasure. "You are lying to me." Xiao Tian stated, "It felt as if I kissed a woman in her twenties when I was kissing you passionately." "But I''m not lying to you." happiness blossomed within her because he kept praising her. "Then I have to test you again." like before, he tried to take advantage of the situation again. "What are you going to do this time?" she asked curiously. "Let me check your breasts this time because, with this, I will know if you are lying to me or not. Hehe." he was joking around when he said this. However, she thought he was serious. ''What? He wants to check my breasts?'' The expression of deep shock blossomed on her pretty face. Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind because it was written on her face. ''What! She is taking my words seriously?!'' Previously, he thought she would know that he was just joking. At this moment, both of them did not say anything and only stared at each other in the eyes. *Pitter-patter. As they were looking at each other, it suddenly rained heavily. Like before, they still did not say anything and only stared at each other. She was shocked by his words, while he was startled because she took his words seriously. She suddenly turned her head to the left and right, skimming her surroundings. ''It''s raining heavily and no one is around us right now. The distance between each resting building is also quite far. Maybe it''s safe to le-'' She was shocked after realizing what she had just said in mind. "What is this? Why am I suddenly thinking like this?'' She could not understand it. When she was Han Shutai''s lover, she did not let him touch her in their first month of being lovers. But now, she suddenly had the idea of letting Xiao Tian check her breasts. Not only were they in a public ce, but they were not even a couple. ''Why do I always let him do whatever he wants?'' That was the question that appeared in her mind. Xiao Tian wanted to try his luck because Xi Xingyi thought he wanted to check her breasts for real. For this reason, he grabbed her blue shirt and unbuttoned her top button. ''Hmm? She didn''t try to stop me?!'' Chapter ?1390 I’m Indeed Forty-Five Years Old Chapter ?1390 I¡¯m Indeed Forty-Five Years Old Xiao Tian was startled when Xi Xingyi did not stop him. Previously, he thought she would stop him and say something to him, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because she only looked at his face and his hands as if she told him to do whatever he wanted through her actions. ''Since you don''t stop me, then don''t me meter.'' With that idea in mind, he continued unbuttoning her blue shirt. Xi Xingyi shifted her gaze from his hands to his face. ''He continues unbuttoning my shirt?! Does he really want to check my breasts?'' Even though he had unbuttoned the top of her shirt, she remained in her position. Yes, she still sat on hisp, facing him! At this moment, she skimmed her surroundings again. ''There is a wooden wall in front of me, my left side and my right side, so no one will be able to see what he is doing, but....'' There was no wall behind her, so anyone could see them. ''No, they won''t be able to see my breasts because they will only see my back. And it''s raining heavily now, so no one wille to this resting building.'' She was sure Xiao Tian would not take off her shirt and only unbuttoned her shirt. ''Wait! Why am I letting him do whatever he wants? Aren''t we just friends?'' She still had no idea why she did not stop him. ''But we already had passionate kiss a few times, so letting him see my breasts sh-'' She could not believe what she was thinking. "Xiao Tian, are you really going to check my breasts?" she threw this question because he had unbuttoned half of the buttons on her shirt. He shifted his gaze from her blue shirt to her pretty face. "I need to check your boobs to confirm if you are lying to me or not." "But should you really check my breasts? Why don''t you just kiss me passionately again? I''m sure you will know the answer by kissing me deeply." She did not realize what she had just said. Actually, Xi Xingyi could stop him by removing his hands from her shirt, but she did not do that. She even did not really try to stop him because she only asked whether he really wanted to check her breasts or not. "Xi, I kissed you passionately earlier and your mouth was like the mouth of a woman in her twenties. That''s why I have to check your breasts now because with this I will know whether you are lying to me or not." Actually, Xiao Tian would stop what he was doing if she removed his hands from her shirt, but she did not do that. For this reason, he kept unbuttoning her shirt because, from his point of view, she had given him the green light. "But isn''t this dangerous because we are in a public area right now? How about we go to hotel or a private area?" even though she said something like this, a feeling of excitement suddenly rose within her. It would be her first time doing something lewd in a public ce, so her heart suddenly beat in excitement. Of course, she was excited because it was pretty safe to do lewd things in that ce, or else she would have stopped him. Xiao Tian became even bolder after hearing her remarks. ''Hotel? Private area?'' He didn''t expect her to say something like that. The meaning of her words was clear. He could see her breasts! ''As I thought, she has given me a green light.'' He added in his head. "Don''t worry. This ce is quite safe. I have done many lewd things in this ce before." he responded, "And it''s raining heavily right now, so no one wille to this ce." Xi Xingyi skimmed her surroundings again. ''Yes. What he said is right. This ce is quite safe to do lewd things.'' She did not realize that her mind had been manipted by him. Xiao Tian looked at her face after seeing her purple bra. "Sexy!" *Thump...Thump... Her heart suddenly beat faster. ''He can see my bras now.'' Like before, she did not do anything. She only looked at his hands before returning her attention to his face again. ''Is he going to unhook my bras now?'' Her heart beat even faster when she imagined Xiao Tian seeing her bare breasts. *Click... It was front closure bras, so Xiao Tian could unhook her bras easily. *Thump...Thump... Due to how fast and hard her heartbeat was, she could hear it clearly. At this moment, all the feelings suddenly became one. She was nervous, worried, and excited at the same time. She was nervous because she was afraid Xiao Tian would be disappointed after seeing her breasts. She was worried because they were doing inappropriate things in a public ce. Even though it was pouring, but there was still a possibility of being caught by other people. And she was excited because she had never done something like this before. This was a new experience for her, so her heart beat in excitement. Xi Xingyi paid attention to him carefully, waiting for hisment. ''Does he like my breasts? Are my breasts beautiful in his eyes?'' These were the questions that appeared in her mind. She was not confident with the shape of her breasts because she was already forty-five years old. Even though she always took care of her body, but her breasts were not as good as in the past. And Xiao Tian''s women were also young and had beautiful breasts, especially Shi Fei and Liu Ning. This was the reason why she was afraid to disappoint him with the shape of her breasts. However, it was all just her anxiety. She was only overthinking because her breasts were beautiful in his eyes. ''Beautiful! Is she really forty-five years old?'' He started doubting her age again after seeing her breasts. Even though her breasts were not as beautiful as Shi Fei''s boobs, but it was still in the category of beautiful breasts. Her breasts were even more beautiful than most of the female breasts he had seen in his previous life. Of course, he knew that she always took care of her body because he could see it from her face and perfect body. She had a glowing and clean face without a single pimple, and her body was perfect, like a female model''s body. He believed she had spent a lot of money to take care of her body because it could be seen from her perfect body. "Beautiful!" Xiao Tian stated. She felt a glimmer of happiness after hearing his remarks. "Really? My breasts are beautiful? You are not lying to me, right?" "I''m telling the truth." He responded instantly. "The shape of your breasts and the color of your nipples are perfect in my eyes. Your breasts are even more beautiful than most of female boobs I have seen until now." "More beautiful than most women''s breasts you have seen until now?" her heart trembled in happiness. ''Thank God, he isn''t disappointed with my breasts.'' She suddenly felt d deciding to take care of her body until now. "Xi, are you sure you are forty-five years old?" Xiao Tian inquired, "No matter how many times I observe your breasts, it looks like the women''s breasts in their twenties." Xi Xingyi''s smiled happily before finally nodding her head. "Yes. I''m indeed forty-five years old." "Really?" without asking for her permission, Xiao Tian squeezed her breasts gently. The desire to squeeze her breasts suddenly appeared within him, so he squeezed her breasts without asking for her permission because she did not stop him from seeing her breasts. Due to how happy she was, she did nothing when he suddenly squeezed her breasts. "Yes. I''m indeed forty-five years old." "I still find it hard to believe it." even though Lin Xing Xue, his mother, Su Ruanyi, and Long Jingxian were MILF like her, but they were only in their thirties. It was not good topare them to her because she was already forty-five years old. Like before, she still smiled happily. His words made her happy, to the point she could not stop smiling. As Xiao Tian was looking at her breasts, Xi Xingyi suddenly said something shocking, "If you still don''t believe my words, why don''t you lick and suck my breasts? With this, you will know for sureter." Chapter ?1391 Hurry Up and Kiss Me Chapter ?1391 Hurry Up and Kiss Me Xiao Tian was startled. ''Suck and lick her breast?!'' He knew he had kissed her passionately, but he did not expect her to tell him to suck and lick her breasts. "You can suck and lick my breasts if you still don''t believe me." Due to how happy she was after getting praised by Xiao Tian continuously, she did not realize what she had just said. "Then let me suck your breasts now." Of course, he did not let the opportunity slip away because only a fool would reject it. The atmosphere and situation were good to do lewd things, and it was hard for anyone to see what they were doing, so he epted the challenge instantly. Like before, Xi Xingyi paid attention to him carefully. She even wanted him to suck her breasts immediately. Her body suddenly became hotter, and her heart beat faster when she saw his face getting closer to her breasts. ''Xiao Tian is going to suck my breasts.'' At this moment, she forgot that they were only friends. She should not let him suck her breasts because they had no special status binding them. However, her rationalism disappeared when Xiao Tian continuously praised her. "Hmmm¡­" She shut her eyes and tilted her head back when Xiao Tian licked and put her right nipple into his mouth. ''He is sucking my right nipple, and it feels good.'' The mes of lust had consumed her body, so she could not think straight now. All she had in mind was only one thing. Enjoy everything! She did not have to worry either because she no longer had a boyfriend now. She was a single woman now! No, she was a single MILF, a beautiful MILF who needed physicalfort! She bit her right index finger when Xiao Tian yed with her right nipple. Even though the situation was perfect for doing lewd things, it was better safe than sorry. ''He is so skilled at sucking my breasts.'' Actually, she was not surprised because he was also skilled at deep kissing. Xiao Tian had many girlfriends, so she was sure he kissed his women passionately and sucked their breasts every day. Xi Xingyi''s pretty face turned lewd, and her green eyes were filled with the mes of lust. ''Ah¡­It feels good!'' She did not expect to feel immense pleasure when Xiao Tian only sucked her breasts. After sucking her right breast for several seconds, Xiao Tian stopped. At first, he wanted to lick and suck her other breast, but he changed his mind after seeing her fascinating expression. He desired to kiss her passionately again! Xi Xingyi was startled when he suddenly stopped sucking her breasts. ''Why did he stop suc-'' The mes of lust within her instantly grew bigger when she saw his ck eyes focused on her face. ''He really has beautiful eyes!'' She suddenly felt as if his ck eyes were sucking her soul. ''Xiao Tian, hurry up and kiss me passionately again!'' Even though she wanted him to suck and lick her other breast, but she changed her mind after seeing his ck eyes and handsome face. ''Xiao Tian, hurry up and kiss me passionately!'' She felt like he was torturing her when he only stared at her face. She believed he knew what she wanted because he never failed to understand her. She even did not hide her lewd expression. She did not know that Xiao Tian did not kiss her immediately on purpose. He knew what she wanted, but he chose to wait. The longer she waited, the bigger the lust within her. This was the reason why he did not kiss her immediately because he wanted to make the mes of lust within her grow bigger first. And his action was right. Xi Xingyi suddenly felt her body itch when Xiao Tian only stared at her without doing anything. Previously, he kissed her passionately and sucked her right breast, so the mes of lust within her was already big. It was so big to the point she could not hold back herself anymore. She wanted him. She wanted to be kissed passionately by him. She desired to do more lewd things with him. She even had forgotten that they were in a public ce because the mes of lust had consumed her body entirely now. ''Xiao Tian, are you nning to torture me right now? Why don''t you kiss me right away?'' Because Xiao Tian still did nothing, she could not hold back herself anymore. She cupped his face and instantly kissed him passionately. She even acted more aggressive than him. She moved her tongue lewdly and sucked his tongue hungrily. She was like a woman who had not had sex for a long time! Xiao Tian let her lead the kiss. Of course, he did not stay still because he yed with her beautiful and soft breasts. "Hmm!" Xi Xingyi widened her eyes for a second and stopped moving her tongue when Xiao Tian suddenly pinched her nipples. Of course, it onlysted for two seconds because she kissed him passionately again. She knew something like that would happen, so she was not surprised by his actions. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" she did not kiss him again after stopping the kiss; instead, she looked at his face before shifting her gaze from his face to his hands. At this moment, a wild idea suddenly came to her mind. She wanted to touch and see his penis directly! For this reason, she moved her hands from his shoulders to his trousers. ''He didn''t stop me!'' She was happy and shocked at the same time when she rubbed his bulge. *Gulp¡­ Even though she had seen a penis before, but her heart beat uncontrobly as if she had never seen a man''s cock before. ''Will he stop me if I unzip his trousers?'' The desire to see and touch his penis grew bigger because Xiao Tian did not try to stop her. Like before, Xiao Tian only looked at her face and yed with her breasts. She had let him do whatever he wanted, so he decided not to stop her. It would be unfair if he did that because she never stopped him. ''It''s a pity that she is wearing jeans.'' He knew they would not be able to have sex because she was wearing jeans. They could have sex in that ce if she wore a skirt because they did not need to remove their clothes. However, it was a different story if she wore jeans because they had to remove them. It would be dangerous if they were half-naked in that ce because it was a public ce. *Gulp¡­ Xi Xingyi gulped her saliva again. The longer she rubbed his bulge, the bigger the mes of lust within her. ''He did not stop me, so it means I can unzip his trouser, right?'' She looked at his face while breathing heavily. *Zzzzz¡­ The sound of a zipper could be heard in her ears. *Thump¡­Thump¡­Thump¡­ Her heart beat faster again. ''Why am I like this? This is not my first time seeing a penis.'' Her eyes widened for a second when she saw Xiao Tian''s cock. ''So big!'' She shifted her gaze from his penis to his face. "You are amazing, Xiao Tian!" Chapter ?1392 Delicious! Chapter ?1392 Delicious! Xiao Tian''s lips curled up into a grin. ''She loves it!'' Of course, he was not surprised because every woman who saw his cock had the same expression as hers. "Is my cock bigger than Han Shutai''s dick?" he decided to tease her. "I don''t know." Xi Xingyi shook her head. "I have never seen his dick before. However, I have touched his bulge twice, and I''m sure his penis is smaller than yours." "Eh! Really?" he was startled after hearing her words. He thought they had already had sex many times because they were together for more than five months. "Yes. He always stopped me and behaved like a saint whenever I tried to seduce him." She responded, "Sometimes, it annoyed me." Xiao Tian did not know why he suddenly felt happy. "Isn''t he stupid? If he were me, I would ha-" Before he had finished his words, Xi Xingyi asked, "You would what?" "Enjoy my time with you all the time." He lied to her. "Do you mean enjoy my body all the time?" she did not know why she was not disgusted by his words. "It seems like you are a pervert young man." "I often hear that from my women." He behaved as if the title of pervert was something to be proud of. "But I''m d I never slept with him." she said something like this because Han Shutai had bad intentions to her. "Don''t worry. You can y with my body if you want." He joked around. "Really?" she was pleasantly surprised after hearing his words. "Yes." He nodded his head. "Then let me y with your huge penis." After saying that, Xi Xingyi caressed his penis. ''It''s hot.'' She added in her head. As she was ying with his penis, Xiao Tian squeezed her breasts again. In short, they were enjoying each other''s bodies! Not long after she touched and caressed his cock, his penis was erect. ''It''s getting bigger.'' She began to stroke his huge penis. Her eyes were locked on his cock as she stroked his penis as if she was seeing the most delicious and amazing sausage in the world. She stroked his penis faster and faster. The faster she stroked his cock, the faster her breath became. It was as if she was a slut who had not had sex for a long time. ''His penis looks delicious! I want to taste it.'' Herst defense shattered to pieces when she saw the pre-cum on top of his penis. She immediately stopped stroking his cock and looked at him. "Xiao Tian, I¡­want to lick your penis." Xiao Tian stopped ying with her breasts and lifted his head to look at her. Actually, he had guessed something like this would happen because it was written on her face when she looked at his cock. Because Xiao Tian did not say anything, she asked again, "Can I?" Of course, she realized that her wish was dangerous because they were in a public ce, but she could no longer hold back her lust. She wanted to suck and lick his penis so badly! He wavered whether he should grant her wish or not because he did not have anything to cover them. "But we have nothing to cover you." At this moment, he really hoped the rain would stop because, with this, they could go to a love hotel or his apartment. Xi Xingyi skimmed her surroundings before returning her attention to him. "But no one is around us now, and it''s raining heavily. I''m sure no one wille to this building." Previously, she tried to stop him because they were in a public ce, but now it was the opposite. She wanted to do lewd things more than him! She even desired to lick and suck his huge cock. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly had a good idea. "Slide from myp now, and let me turn around." It would be safer to do lewd things if he turned around because, with this, no one could see what they would do. All he needed to do was watch behind him because there was no wall behind him. Xi Xingyi wasted no time and did what she was told. "Should I tidy up my clothes now?" "Yes." After saying that, he turned around, facing the wooden wall. At this moment, she wavered whether she should sit between his legs or pretend to sleep on hisp. She knew it would be hard to suck his penis if she pretended to sleep on hisp, but it was safer than sitting between his legs. ''Should I pretend to sleep on hisp or sit between his legs?'' She desired to enjoy his huge penis, so she wanted to sit between his legs because with this, she could lick and suck his penis easily. "Xiao Tian, what should I do now?" she decided to ask his opinion because she would suck his penister. "It''s up to you." Xiao Tian responded, "I will pay attention to our surroundingster, so don''t be too nervous." "Really?" she asked happily. "Yes." He nodded his head. "Then I will sit between your legs." He said she could do whatever she wanted, so she decided to sit between his legs. Xiao Tian spread his legs wider because, with this, she could lick and suck his penis easier. ''Look at her! It looks like she has never seen a penis before.'' He ced his hands behind his back to support his body. After unbuckling his belt, Xi Xingyi wasted no time and immediately brought her face closer to his penis. ''This smell¡­I really miss this smell.'' She only smelled his penis, but her body suddenly became hotter. Of course, she knew the reasons why her body reacted like that. It was because she did not smell penis in a long time! All this time, she only yed with herself whenever she was horny because Han Shutai always behaved like a saint. Xiao Tian did not say anything and only paid attention to her carefully. ''It seems like she misses a man''s cock so badly.'' He could tell everything from her face. Xi Xingyi felt as if lightning was spreading all over her body when her soft tongue came into contact with his cock. At this moment, she suddenly wanted to suck his cock fast, but she tried her best to hold back herself. She wanted to lick his amazing penis first before sucking it because it had been a long time since thest time she licked a man''s cock. She licked his testicles for several seconds before finally making her way up to the tip of his cock. She immediately opened her little mouth when she saw the pre-cum on top of his penis. ''It''s his pre-cum.'' She did not waste time and immediately sucked it. ''I can''t hold back anymore. I want to suck his amazing cock.'' She decided to suck his penis after drinking his pre-cum. *Slurp¡­Slurp¡­Slurp¡­ She let the lust control her body and sucked his penis fast. ''Delicious. His penis is really delicious.'' In a short time, she got addicted to his penis because his cock was huge, beautiful and delicious. It really fit the criteria of a perfect penis in his eyes. ''I suddenly want to taste this penis every day.'' Chapter ?1393 Going to Xi Xingyi’s Apartment Chapter ?1393 Going to Xi Xingyi¡¯s Apartment Countless raindrops wet the ground, and the strong wind swayed the trees. When everyone was sheltering from the rain, two people were doing something exciting in one of the resting buildings; an attractive young man and a beautiful MILF. The young man sat on the wooden floor while the mature woman sat between his legs. If anyone saw them, they would be surprised and jealous at the same time because the beautiful MILF was giving the young man something pleasurable on a rainy day. Blowjob! When everyone was sheltering from the rain, a gorgeous MILF was giving a young man a blowjob. When everyone felt cold because of the rain, that young man felt immense pleasure because a maturedy was sucking and licking his penis. In short, he did not feel what everyone else felt because a gorgeous MILF was currently giving him pleasure. These two people were none other than Xiao Tian and his new friend, Xi Xingyi. Like before, Xi Xingyi was still licking and sucking his huge penis. She even forgot that they were in a public ce because what she had in mind was only one thing. Xiao Tian''s penis! It had been a long time since thest time she could lick and suck a man''s cock, so she could not control herself anymore. And what made her horny the most was that his penis was amazing. It was the most fantastic cock she had ever seen in her life. Not only was his cock huge, but it was also beautiful and delicious. His soft testicles and beautiful pink ns made her unable to control herself. She even felt as if she was hypnotized by his penis. Her pussy was twitching as her tongue licked his shaft, and her body was itching when she inhaled the scent of his penis. She loved it! Xiao Tian''s penis was perfect in her eyes. It was the best penis she had ever seen in her life. She did not expect that she could still taste such an amazing penis in her old age. That was why she wanted to devour and enjoy his penis to the fullest. She did not care about anything else. She only wanted to enjoy Xiao Tian''s amazing penis. *Slurp¡­Slurp¡­Slurp¡­ It had been three minutes since she started sucking and licking his penis, but she showed no sign of stopping. It was as if she was a kid who had just discovered how delicious candy was. She even forgot to maintain her image as a richdy. All she cared about was only licking and sucking Xiao Tian''s big penis. ''I can''t hold back myself anymore. I want to have sex with him now. I want to taste this amazing penis using my wet vagina. I want this huge and beautiful penis to mess up my pussy.'' She stopped sucking his penis and lifted her head to look at him. Xiao Tian did not understand why she suddenly stopped giving a blowjob. Previously, he thought she would not stop until she drank his sperm, but he was wrong. When he was about to say something, she suddenly did something shocking to him. She sat on hisp and embraced him tightly! Not only that, but she also hid her lustful face on his right neck. "What''s wrong, Xi? Why did you suddenly stop?" he inquired. ''Wait! Is she no longer able to bear the lust in her body?'' That was the question that appeared in his mind. "Xiao Tian, I¡­I can''t hold back myself anymore." Like before, she still hid her face on his right neck. "I want sex. I want to have sex with you right now." She had given him a blowjob, so she did not hide what she wanted because, in her view, there was no point in doing that. "But we can''t have sex in this ce." Of course, he also desired to have sex with her because he was also horny, but he could still think straight. "I know. But I really want to do it with you." Xi Xingyi responded, "What should I do, Xiao Tian?" It was still raining, so they could not go to their cars because the distance between the parking lot and the resting building was quite far. "We can''t have sex in this ce because you are wearing jeans." He repeated his words. "It would be dangerous if we did more than blowjob in this ce." "But I''m horny and desire to have sex with you." Like before, she did not feel shy when she said what she wanted. "I also want to have sex with you, Xi. But we can''t do it here." Like her, he was also horny because they had done many lewd things earlier. She looked at him in the eyes before finally speaking, "Xiao Tian, let''s just leave this ce. I have an apartment near here. We can have sex in my apartmentter." "Are you sure?" he inquired, "We will get wetter." "It''s fine." She nodded her head. After thinking for several seconds, he granted her wish. "Alright. Let''s go to the parking lot now." They went straight to her apartment after entering his car. Her apartment was like his, huge and luxurious. Both Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi wasted no time and instantly took off their clothes after entering her apartment. They even did not put their clothes neatly; instead, they just dropped their clothes on the floor. The mes of lust had consumed their bodies, so it was normal to do something like that because what they had in mind was only one thing. Sex! Yes, they wanted to have sex as quickly as possible. They could not hold back themselves anymore because they had done many lewd things at Rainbow Garden earlier. She even sucked his penis on their way to her apartment. "Xiao Tian,e here and put you amazing penis into my pussy." Xi Xingyi, who was lying on the bed, said with lustful eyes. He crawled onto the bed before finally sitting between her legs and positioning his erect penis at her vagina entrance. "I''m going to put it in, Xi." Xiao Tian skipped the forey because he could not wait to taste her wet vagina. He was sure Xi Xingyi wanted the same because it was written on her face. "Un. You can put it in now." Xi Xingyi''s heart beat faster when the tip of his penis came in contact with her vaginal opening. Even though her pussy was already wet, he did not thrust his penis into her vagina in one go; instead, he did it slowly. "Ahhh¡­" she did not hold back her moan when Xiao Tian thrust his penis into her vagina. "Ah¡­So big¡­" Her inside suddenly felt full. She did not hate it; instead, she loved it. After putting his huge penis into her wet vagina, Xiao Tian did not move his waist immediately. He brought his face closer to hers because he wanted to kiss her before moving his waist. And like before, she weed the kiss instantly. However, it did notst long because she broke the kiss shortly after that. "Xiao Tian, move your waist now. I can''t hold back anymore." "Alright." After saying that, he began moving his waist. Chapter ?1394 Talking To Xi Xingyi Chapter ?1394 Talking To Xi Xingyi "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xi Xingyi''s room was filled with her moans. She was currently having sex with Xiao Tian in a missionary style. Previously, they did a lot of lewd things in Rainbow Garden. They decided to travel to her apartment because they could not hold back their lust anymore. They even skipped the forey because they wanted to have sex as quickly as possible. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" the faster he moved his waist, the faster she moaned. ''His penis is amazing. It feels good.'' Sure, it was not her first time having sex with someone, but it was her first time feeling immense pleasure like that. She even felt as if she was a teenager who had just discovered how pleasurable sex was. He suddenly stopped moving his waist and turned her body. The reason was simple. He wanted to have sex in doggy style! He wanted to fuck her from behind! Of course, Xi Xingyi cooperated with him because she would let him do whatever he wanted. He only needed to give her immense pleasure, and she would give her perfect body to him. It was a fair Barter system. She let him fuck her pussy, and he gave her immense pleasure. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" seductive moan came out of her little mouth every time Xiao Tian''s waist hit her soft ass. ''It feels good! I really love this!'' She always yed with herself whenever she was horny, and the difference between masturbating and having sex was like heaven and earth. Sure, masturbation also felt great, but it could not bepared to how amazing sex was. This was the reason why she could not stop moaning. No, she even did not try to hold back her moan because they were in her apartment. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" she cried out in delight. "Xiao Tian, I want a kiss. I want a kiss." He granted her wish. He turned her body to kiss her passionately. Like before, they were having sex in missionary style again because she asked for a kiss earlier. "Em¡­Em¡­Em¡­" she wrapped her legs around his ass and kissed him hungrily. There was a reason why she asked for a kiss. She was about to have an orgasm! She did not have sex for more than six months, so her body could not hold back the immense pleasure for too long. Actually, there was another reason why she reached her limit faster than usual. It was because of his penis! Not only was his cock big, but it was also long and hard. In other words, his penis was perfect for her lewd pussy. He also knew how to use his huge penis and had unlimited stamina. He had not stopped moving his waist ever since they started having sex. This was one of the reasons why she reached her limit faster than usual. Of course, Xi Xingyi was happy about this. It was her first sex in a long time, so she was thrilled when Xiao Tian could make her have an orgasm. She did not regret it. She was d she decided to have sex with him or else she would not feel immense pleasure like that. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" even though she had stopped the kiss, but she was still wrapping her arms around his back as if she wanted to keep him close to her. "I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­." Xiao Tian was startled. ''What?'' Of course, he did not stop sliding his huge penis in and out of her vagina. "Xiao Tian, I''m cumming¡­" she hugged him tightly when she had an orgasm. *Sprut¡­ She had a massive orgasm, causing the bedsheets wet from her love juices. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" she stopped the huge and looked at his handsome face. She was delighted because she finally could have a massive orgasm after so long. She even forgot that she was having sex with someone who was half her age. Xiao Tian was surprised when Xi Xingyi suddenly kissed him passionately after having a massive orgasm. But what surprised him most was that she did not stop kissing him. ''She keeps kissing me!'' At first, he wanted to stop the kiss because he still had not had an orgasm. However, he changed his mind and let her do whatever she wanted because they could still have sex while kissing. "Hmmm¡­" Xi Xingyi widened her eyes for a second when Xiao Tian suddenly slid his penis in and out of her wet vagina again. Sure, she knew that they would continue to have sex because he still had not had an orgasm, but she did not expect that he would not give her time to rest. She had just had a massive orgasm, so he should know that her body was still weak and sensitive. Of course, she did not tell him to stop. She finally had a massive orgasm after so long, so she would let him do whatever he wanted. Yes, she would let him fuck her as long as he wanted! She would let him enjoy her body to the fullest. Xiao Tian had given her immense pleasure and let her feel the pleasure of having a massive orgasm again, so she would use her nice body to give him the same thing. "Ah¡­Ah...Ah¡­" her cries started to echo in her room again. Like before, he did not stop sliding his huge cock in and out of her vagina. They had sex in many sex positions, from cowgirl style to spoon position. "Xi, I''m cumming¡­" he moved his waist faster and faster. Unlike what he usually did to his women, he instantly pulled his cock out of her vagina when he was about to have an orgasm. *Sprut¡­ He let out his white sperm on her t stomach. Xi Xingyi''s eyes locked on his penis when he let out his sperm on her stomach. ''His sperm looks delicious.'' When she saw his white sperm, she suddenly wanted to drink it. However, she did not do that and only yed with his sperm using her left index finger. "Hehe. So gentle." She giggled when Xiao Tian suddenly wiped his sperm from her body with some tissue. Xiao Tian, who was sitting between her legs, bent over. His intention was clear. He wanted to kiss her passionately again! Like before, Xi Xingyi weed the kiss instantly. If they fought with their bodies earlier, now they fought with their tongues. They even kept the kiss going as if it was their final battle to determine who would win the fight. After having a deep kiss for almost a minute, she broke the kiss. "It felt good, Xiao Tian." "Yes. It felt amazing." he also felt immense pleasure because her vagina was amazing. "But we''re not done yet." "Eh?!" she was startled. "You still wan-Ah¡­." She could not finish her words because Xiao Tian suddenly thrust his huge penis into her vagina again. "I''ve only had an orgasm once, so I''m still not satisfied." He spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "At least, let''s do three more rounds." "Pervert!" Xi Xingyi stated. "Alright. You can use my body again. I will let you enjoy my body as long as you want." "Then, I will take the offer." After saying that, he moved his body. Soon, her room was filled with her moans again. Chapter ?1395 Xiao Tian, You Are So Cruel! Chapter ?1395 Xiao Tian, You Are So Cruel! Two people were lying on the bed naked. Their faces were full of smiles, and their hearts were filled with happiness. If anyone saw them, they would know right away that these two people had just finished having wild sex because the evidence could be seen. Some part of the bedsheet was wet! Not only that but the huge and luxurious room was also filled with sex smell. However, the duo did not care about it because they really enjoyed their sex time. They even smiled happily as if they had just experienced the most pleasant thing in the world. These two people were none other than Xiao Tian and his friend, Xi Xingyi. "Xiao Tian, you are so cruel! I can''t walk now, you know?" Even though she said something like this, she did not hate it. She loved it because she could finally have fantastic sex after so long. She finally could satisfy her body after so long, and she felt alive again after so long. She had been pleasuring herself for a long time, so she was thrilled when Xiao Tian could satisfy her and make her orgasm many times. Xiao Tian, who was lying on her right side, responded, "You should not me me. You should me yourself for keeping me horny." "Hehe." She giggled happily. "Xiao Tian, how does it feel to have sex with a woman in her mid-forties?" "It felt amazing! I even want to have sex with you again now." Even though he had just had sex with a woman in her mid-forties, he felt as if he had sex with a woman in her twenties. Her face turned worried. "Xiao Tian, let''s stop here for today. I can no longer walk now, so what will happen to me if we have sex again? If you want to have sex with me again, let''s do it tomorrow." "Does that mean I can have sex with you again after today?" Actually, he already knew the answer, but he still asked that question. "Yes. You can have sex with me again after today." There were three reasons why she would let him fuck her again. First, Xiao Tian treated her well and had helped her many times. A pervert would have enjoyed her body if it were not for him. Not only that, but she would never have known about Han Shutai''s evil ns if it were not for him. Second, she had special feelings for him, but she decided to hide it for now. Andst, having sex with him felt great. She had never felt immense pleasure during sex before. Sure, Xiao Tian was not her first partner, but he was the first to give her immense pleasure. His huge, long, and hard penis was perfect for her vagina. She loved everything about him, including his personality and penis. This was the reason why she would agree right away if he said he wanted to have sex with her again. He kissed her lips before finally smiling, "I love these words!" She ced her head on his right arm and touched his chest. ''I didn''t expect to feel this kind of happiness at my old age. If only I were still young.'' She was happy and sad at the same time. She was pleased because she finally found someone like Xiao Tian, but she was sad because she found him when she was already forty-five years old. ''Well, even though it''ste, at least I have found my happiness.'' She shut her eyes because she wanted to sleep. A soft smile spread across his face when he saw her closing her eyes. ''Have a good dream.'' He kissed her forehead before closing his eyes too. --- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Family Room. Xiao Tian was currently spending time with Mu Ai. After sleeping at Xi Xingyi''s apartment for about two hours, he went straight home. Like usual, Mu Ai sat on hisp. "Big brother, can we go to Shanghai Aquarium and Life Waterfall tomorrow?" "Sure." He agreed instantly. "Yay! Big brother is the best." Mu Ai said happily. "Big brother is indeed the best man in the world." As usual, he did not forget to praise himself. Long Jingxian, who stepped into the family room, uttered, "What are you talking about?" "I asked big brother to take me to Shanghai Aquarium and Life Waterfall tomorrow, and he agreed." Mu Ai gave an honest answer. "Don''t you have work tomorrow?" Long Jingxian inquired. "Work is not important, little Ai is important." He responded instantly. Mu Ai instantly kissed his cheeks after hearing his words. "Big brother is indeed the best. I love big brother so much." "Big brother also loves little Ai so much." Like what she did, he also kissed her cheeks. "You are spoiling her too much." Even though she said something like this, Long Jingxian was pleased deep in her heart. Her heart always melted whenever she saw how close he was to her daughter. They then watched a movie together. As usual, they were pleased. Mu Ai even fell asleep on hisp. After taking her daughter to her room, Long Jingxian returned to the family room. To her surprise, Xiao Tian suddenly carried her in a princess style when she was about to sit on the couch. "My Jingxian, how about we lovey-dovey in your room?" even though he had already had sex with Xi Xingyi, but he still wanted to have sex again. "But we have to stop at 11:00 pm because I have an important job tomorrow." Of course, she knew what he had in mind because he was a pervert, a handsome pervert. "Then we can''t waste time because we only have an hour and a half." After saying that, he carried her to her room. They wasted no time and immediately had wild sex. As usual, they were satisfied. Long Jingxian, who was lying on his right side, uttered, "I will sleep now." He kissed her cheeks before finally speaking, "Good night, my love." She opened her eyes and smiled, "Good night, my young boyfriend." The duo fell asleep shortly after that. ---- The following day at 08:00 am, Xiao Tian took Mu Ai to Shanghai Aquarium and Life Waterfall. After spending time with Mu Ai, he went to Red Flower Bar because Lan Ruoxi had returned to Shanghai. He did not meet her for a month, so he wanted to spend time with her. ''I can''t wait to meet her.'' He was currently sitting on the couch in a private room, waiting for Lan Ruoxi. *Tak¡­Tak¡­Tak¡­ The sound of sling-back open-toed shoes hitting the floor reverberated in a private room. Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile when he saw a beautiful and sexydy stepping into the private room. The maturedy wore blue Cheongsam Qipao Short-sleeved with a folding fan in her left hand. Her pretty face could steal everyone''s attention, and her sexy body could make any man horny. Her smile could light up the bad mood of all men, and her charming voice could calm any man''s heart. Even though she was an ordinary human like the others, but she had a special charm that could not be resisted by all men, as if God created her to be a special woman. That maturedy was none other than the owner of Red Flower Bar, Lan Ruoxi. Chapter ?1396 Then I Will Attack You Now Chapter ?1396 Then I Will Attack You Now Xiao Tian instantly rose to his feet and walked toward her. ''I finally meet you again,dy Lan.'' He embraced her without giving a warning. It had been one month since thest time he met her. He missed her. He really missed her. Sure, he met many new people during this month, but he felt something was missing because he did not meet her during this one month. Even though Lan Ruoxi had guessed that he would hug her, she was still startled when he suddenly embraced her tightly like that. "It seems like young master Xiao misses me so much." She did nothing when he embraced her. "Yes. I really miss you." He gave an honest answer. *Three seconds¡­five seconds¡­seven seconds¡­ It had been seven seconds, but he still hugged her. "Young master Xiao, how long are you going to embrace me?" she inquired. He stopped the hug and smiled, "Then let''s talk on the sofa." After sitting on the couch, she asked, "So did you get a new girlfriend during my business trip." The corner of his mouth twitched. "Why are you asking something like that?" "I just want to know if your skill in seducing women has improved or not." she replied instantly, "Young master Xiao, tell me honestly. How many women do you n to have in the future?" Instead of answering her question, he inquired, "Lady Lan, did you miss me during your business trip to Beijing?" "Are you trying to avoid my question?" she did not expect him to answer her question with a question. "Well, because I don''t know how to answer your question." He responded, "I mean, I have no intention of adding more harem members. It just happened by itself." He then continued, "It can be described like this. I suddenly met a new girl, I happened to help her solve her problem, she fell in love with me, I fell in love with her, we had sex and she became my new lover." "So smooth!" She stated. "It''s as if you are the main character in this world." "What do you mean by saying I''m the main character in this world? If I were the main character in this world, you would have be my lover by now." He did not see himself as the main character because the main character always got everything easily and got help from heaven. "It''s because you are weaker than me." Lan Ruoxi stated. "Lady Lan, how about we spar now?" he challenged her to spar with him. "Sure." She epted instantly. They headed to the secret training ground immediately. And like usual, Xiao Tian lost the fight. For this reason, he returned to the private room with an unhappy expression. They immediately sat on the couch after stepping into the private room. But he did not sit in front of her like before; instead, he sat next to her. He sighed before speaking, "See! If I were the main character in this world, I would have won the fight." Lan Ruoxi''s lips curled up into a smile. "It seems like you are right. If you were the main character in this world, you would not lose every time we had a match." He turned his body to face her. "It''s true that I''ve never won in a sparring against you, but I''m sure I won''t lose in a tongue fight." "Tongue fight?" she said in surprise. "What makes you so sure you can win a tongue fight against me?" "I admit you are better at martial arts, but I''m sure I won''t lose in a tongue fight." He kissed his women passionately every day, so he was sure he would not lose in a tongue fight. "Sure. I ept you challenge." Of course, she knew he was skilled in deep kissing because they had done many passionate kisses in the past. "Then I will attack you now." After saying that, he pressed his lips against hers before finally kissing her deeply. She instantly shut her eyes and weed the kiss as if she had been waiting for him to kiss her. *Ten seconds¡­fifteen seconds¡­twenty seconds¡­ It had been twenty seconds since they started kissing passionately, but they showed no sign of stopping. If previously they sat on the sofa, it was different now. Lan Ruoxi was now lying on her back because Xiao Tian pushed her onto the sofa earlier. Her long slender arms wrapped around his back, and the mes of lust appeared in her eyes. As for Xiao Tian, he was lying on top of her and kissing her passionately. He used all of his skills because he did not want to lose again. She broke the kiss when she was out of breath. "I lost. I can''t defeat you in a tongue fight. You are indeed the main character in a tongue battle." "The winner gets a reward, right? Then, I will take my reward now." After saying that, he kissed her passionately again. Lan Ruoxi weed the kiss instantly. She even moved her tongue lewdly and tilted her head to the left and right as if she tried her best to win the tongue fight. ''It feels good.'' She hugged him tighter. Like before, she lost the tongue battle again and stopped the kiss. ''How can he so good at deep kissing?'' She was breathing heavily because she was out of breath. When Xiao Tian wanted to kiss her again, she instantly stopped him. "Young master Xiao, let me catch my breath first." Xiao Tian smiled softly. *Kiss¡­ He did not kiss her lips; instead, he kissed her forehead. After helping her sit on the sofa, he uttered, "How about we go on a date now?" "I have to meet my business partner in thirty minutes." although she had just returned to Shanghai, but she still did not have much free time. Xiao Tian sighed. He did not meet her for a whole month, so he wanted to spend time with her so badly. But even so, he did not force her to go on a date with him because he understood her position. "You''ve kissed me passionately so, isn''t that enough to dispel the longing in your heart?" his expression was funny in her eyes. "Why don''t you go home and have sex with one of your girlfriends?" "Why don''t I just have sex with you,dy Lan?" Xiao Tian responded, "You are next to me and we are in your ce, so isn''t this a good idea?" "You want to have sex with me?" Lan Ruoxi pretended to be shocked. "Yes. Let''s go to your room and have sex there." Of course, he knew what would happenter. "Sure." Lan Ruoxi agreed instantly. "Let''s go to my room now. I think thirty minutes is enough for quick sex." "You are right." He did not have a high hope because he was sure her subordinate would stop themter. And what he had guessed was right because one of her subordinates said she had an important guest after they walked out of the private room. Lan Ruoxi''s lips curled up into a smile. "It seems like we can''t have sex again, young master Xiao. Hehe." The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. '' Thisdy is so evil! She keeps bulling me. Just you wait. I will spank your butt until you beg for forgiveness after I be stronger than you.'' Chapter ?1397 Because You Can Help and Protect Me Later Chapter ?1397 Because You Can Help and Protect Me Later Xiao Tian went to hispany after leaving the Red Flower Bar. However, he only worked for about thirty minutes because Xi Xingyi suddenly called him and said she wanted to meet him. Both of them were currently at Rainbow Garden, or more precisely, they were in one of the resting buildings. Previously, she wanted to meet him at Shanghai River, but she changed her mind because she thought meeting at Rainbow Garden was better than at Shanghai River. Like lovers who fell in love deeply with each other, they behaved like a couple. Xiao Tian sat on the floor with his back leaning against the wooden wall, while Xi Xingyiy on the floor with her head on hisp. Her heart pounded with happiness because she felt like she was young again. She had never felt like that when she was with Han Shutai because he always treated her like a maturedy. Sure, she was already forty-five years old, but she also wanted to be pampered and treated like a youngdy. "As I thought, Rainbow Garden is better than Shanghai River." She loved it when she could sleep on hisp while looking at the beautiful scenery. "Why don''t we go somewhere else after this? Aren''t you tired ofing to this ce often?" there were many beautiful ces in Shanghai, so Xiao Tian wanted to visit other sites too. "It''s hard to lovey-dovey in other ces." She responded instantly, "Isn''t this what you wanted?" "Yes." He gave in. "Oh right, Xiao Tian. My problem with Shutai is over now, but I still have one big problem." She spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "Can you help me again?" "What is it?" he asked curiously. "It''s like this." she started talking about her problems with her daughter. She said Han Shutai and Hu Yuming were the masterminds of her problems with her daughter. They were the reason why she always quarreled with her daughter. "So, you want to make up with your daughter but you don''t know how to do it?" he was not surprised when she said Xi Ran was her daughter because she had revealed everything. "Yes." She nodded her head. "Do you have any idea how I can make up with my daughter?" "Why don''t you two go on vacation together?" He was sure they could make up if they always spent time together. "Good idea!" she agreed instantly. "Xiao Tian, let''s go on vacation with my daughter and Nichang." Xiao Tian was startled, "Why do I need to go with you? Wouldn''t it be better to just go with the three of you?" "Because you can help and protect meter." She gave an honest answer. "Let me tell my women first." He responded. "Un." She nodded her head. The duo spent time at Rainbow Garden for about two hours before finally going to his apartment. They had sex right away after entering his apartment. Actually, this was one of the reasons why she wanted to meet him. Not only was he able to make her happy and feel young again, but having sex with him felt great, to the point she got addicted to it. Like before, Xi Xingyi put her head on Xiao Tian''sp again. But the difference was that both of them were naked this time. They did not bother putting on their clothes after having sex because they were the only ones in his apartment. "Hehe." She giggled cutely. Both Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi were currently watching aedy movie in the living room. "Xi, I''m thirsty. I want to drink first." He immediately headed to the dining room after she slid her head from hisp. When he returned to the living room, the mes of lust suddenly emerged within him. The reason was simple. Xi Xingyi was lying on the sofa in a seductive position! Shey on the couch with her head on the arm part of the sofa. The mes of lust appeared within him because she was spreading her legs widely, showing her beautiful vagina. It was as if she wanted to wee him with her pussy. Of course, she had no intention of seducing him because she was watching a movie. She spread her legs because it was afortable position. She did not know that her position could seduce him easily. Sure, he had already had sex with her a few minutes ago, but a desire to do it again suddenly appeared when he saw her vagina. He was a pervert, so it was not hard to get him aroused, especially if he saw a beautiful nakeddy. At this moment, Xi Xingyi was focused on the TV. She had no idea what he had in mind. "Hehe." She giggled when she saw a funny scene on TV. ''This movie is so funny. It''s a good movie to brighten my mood.'' She added in her mind. As she was watching a movie, Xiao Tian did something lewd to her. He licked and sucked her vagina! She was startled by his sudden actions. "Ahh¡­" a seductive moan came out of her little mouth. Even though Xiao Tian suddenly licked her vagina, she did not stop him; instead, she spread her legs wider as if she wanted to make him lick and suck her pussy easier. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" she no longer watched the movie because Xiao Tian was licking her vagina. "Ah¡­." She wailed louder when Xiao Tian put his tongue into her vaginal opening. At this moment, the mes of lust had consumed her body. First, Xiao Tian was skilled at licking and sucking her vagina, andst, she suddenly remembered the time when they had sex a few minutes ago. That was why the mes of lust could consume her body easily. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Like Xi Xingyi, Xiao Tian also could not hold back himself anymore. Licking her wet pussy and hearing her moans made him want to have sex with her even more. For this reason, Xiao Tian stopped licking her pussy and put his erect penis at her vaginal opening. Xi Xingyi looked at his handsome face before shifting her gaze to his erect penis. ''Young people are indeed amazing!'' She did not expect him to fuck her again. Of course, she did not hate it because having sex with him felt great. That was why she did not stop him earlier. "Ahhh¡­" Xi Xingyi''s little mouth opened, letting out a seductive moan. And soon, the living room was filled with her cries again. "Young people really have a lot of stamina." She stated. "Well, it''s normal because we are still young." He responded. He was currently lying on the couch with Xi Xingyi in his arms. Like before, both of them were naked because they did not bother putting on their clothes. "How can I meet my daughter now? My body is weak because of you. I even don''t have strength to walk now." Even though she said something like this, but she did not regret it. "Just meet her when your body is no longer weak." He responded, "Don''t worry. I will apany youter." "Really?" she asked happily. "Yes." He nodded his head. "Good!" she was pleased because he could help herter. Chapter ?1398 Have You Two Kissed Before? Chapter ?1398 Have You Two Kissed Before? Xiao Tian, Xi Xingyi, Leng Nichang and Xi Ran were at Li Caf¨¦. Xi Xingyi immediately called her daughter after her body was no longer weak. They were currently sitting on the couch. Xiao Tian was sitting on Xi Xingyi''s left side, while Leng Nichang and Xi Ran were on the opposite side of him. Leng Nichang and Xi Ran kept looking at him because they did not expect Xi Xingyi toe with him. ''It seems like their rtionship have gotten much closer than before.'' They still did not know that Xiao Tian had already had sex with Xi Xingyi. They just thought she had a close rtionship with him and the chances of them bing lovers were very high. "So, you want us to go on vacation together the day after tomorrow?" Xi Ran was startled when her mother told her the reason why she suddenly wanted to meet her. "Yes." Xi Xingyi responded, "It has been a long time since thest time we spent time together, so I want us to go on a vacation together. Xiao Tian will also go with uster." Both Xi Ran and Leng Nichang were stunned. They were already shocked when he apanied Xi Xingyi. But what surprised them most was that Xi Xingyi said he would go on vacation with them. As usual, Xi Ran did not say anything and only stared at him. She suddenly wanted to know how close his rtionship with his mother was. Xiao Tian suddenly felt awkward when Xi Ran and Leng Nichang stared at him intently. Leng Nichang shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Xi Xingyi before asking curiously, "Madam, how close are you to him? Have you two kissed before?" Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi exchanged a nce with each other. Even though he wanted to tell the truth, but he did not say anything. He would let Xi Xingyi answer Leng Nichang''s question because he did not want his answer to cause trouble for themter. "Well, I¡­" Xi Xingyi could not answer Leng Nichang''s question immediately. "I¡­do have a close rtionship with him." "Have you kissed before?" Leng Nichang repeated her question, "Or don''t tell me. You already had sex with him before." Xiao Tian almost coughed after hearing her words. ''Her instincts are too good!'' He didn''t expect her to have such good instincts. "So, do you agree to go on vacation with us?" Xi Xingyi did not answer Leng Nichang''s question. "Madam, why didn''t you answer my question? Suspicious!" Leng Nichang suddenly thought Xi Xingyi had already done many things with Xiao Tian because Xi Xingyi did not want to answer her question. Like what she did before, Xi Ran did not answer and only looked at her mother and Xiao Tian. "Ran, let''s go on a vacation together." Leng Nichang decided to help Xi Xingyi because she wanted to see Xi Ran and Xi Xingyi have a good rtionship like they used to. "Alright." After thinking for several seconds, Xi Ran agreed. "Good!" Xi Xingyi said happily. Not long after that, they left. Xiao Tian immediately spent time with his women after leaving the Li caf¨¦ because he would go on a vacation with Xi Xingyi in two days. He took them to a romantic ce before finally having a small party in the backyard. "Hehe." Ye Xueyinughed happily. As usual, she sat between his legs as she consumed a chicken wing. "Little brother, eat this." Shi Fei put a sausage in her mouth after saying that. Her intention was clear. She wanted to feed him a sausage from mouth to mouth! No, she wanted to have a passionate kiss with him after feeling him a sausage. Xiao Tian turned his head to the left before finally eating the sausage. Of course, he knew what she had in mind because he often used the same trick. And their lips finally met! They instantly had a passionate kiss after consuming the sausage. Mu Ai and Feng Yu were already asleep, so they didn''t need to control themselves. At this moment, Xiao Tian was still embracing his mother. His hands were still on her slender waist. Even though Ye Xueyin knew what they were doing, she did not care about it and kept eating her chicken wing because Xiao Tian was still hugging her from behind. "Kya!" Ye Xueyin was surprised when he suddenly squeezed her breasts. He had a deep kiss with Shi Fei, so she thought he would only hug her, but she was wrong. "Tian, why are you squeezing your mother''s breasts?" even though she questioned his actions, but she did not hate it; instead, she liked it. He did not answer her question because he was busy devouring his sexy lover. All of them were his women, so he did whatever he wanted without thinking twice. Long Jingxian and the others ignored them and chatted happily. They knew their boyfriend was a pervert, so they were not surprised by his actions. They even believed he would do lewd things to themter because, in their eyes, he was a handsome beast. "Huft¡­As usual, I can''t beat you in a tongue fight." Shi Fei said after breaking the kiss. Because Shi Fei had stopped the kiss, Ye Xueyin instantly turned around. She wasted no time and kissed him hungrily. Xiao Tian fell onto the mat because his mother pushed him as she kissed him hungrily. Of course, he let her do whatever she wanted because he knew something like this would happen to him. *Pak¡­ The sound of him spanking his mother''s butt reverberated in the backyard. She moved her tongue lewdly and acted wildly, so he decided to spank her butt as a punishment. "Kya!" Ye Xueyin instantly stopped the kiss and let out a cute voice when he suddenly pped her butt. "Tian, why did you spank your mother''s butt?" "I have to punish you because you are too lewd now." After saying that, he spanked her soft ass again. "Hehe." Shi Fei giggled cutely when she saw him spanking Ye Xueyin''s butt. "But you didn''t spank Fei''s butt earlier. You shou-kya." She could not finish her words because he spanked her butt again. Xiao Tian tried his best not tough when he saw her pouting lips. ''She is too cute!'' He decided to p her butt again when he saw her expression. Ye Xueyin was unhappy and decided to kiss him as a punishment. She did whatever she wanted because he kept spanking her butt. That night, Xiao Tian had an orgy with all of his women. ---- Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Xiao Tian, Xi Xingyi, Xi Ran and Leng Nichang were currently in Hazo city, one of the cities in Sichuan. They decided to go to Sichuan because Xi Xingyi had a vi in Hazo city. They did not go to tourist attractions because they were tired. It took them five hours by ne to get to Sichuan, so they were exhausted. Xiao Tian was currently in the backyard, while Leng Nichang, Xi Xingyi and Xi Ran were in the living room. He did not want to disturb their time, so he headed to the backyard to enjoy himself. ''This vi is good. The backyard even has a beautiful view.'' The backyard was huge with a fountain and swimming pool. There was also a square-shaped rxing area next to the pool with a red couch and wooden table within it. He even could see a mountain from the backyard. And because it was already 03:40 pm, the scenery was so beautiful in the backyard. ''It would be better if a beautiful woman was next to me.'' And as if God had granted his wish, an attractivedy walked toward him shortly after that. "There you are." a charming voice rang out in the backyard. Xiao Tian''s face blossomed into a smile. "Xi, what are you doing here? Why don''t you talk to your daughter anddy Leng?" He was pleasantly surprised when he saw Xi Xingyi because he needed a beautifulpanion like her. "I have talked with them for several minutes, so it''s time to chat with you." She immediately sat next to him. The duo began to talk. Their faces were full of smiles as they chatted because their conversation was interesting, and they also talked in a good ce. "Hehe." The duo chuckled. "This ce is good!" he stated. As he was looking at the mountain, Xi Xingyi suddenly did something shocking to him. Chapter ?1399 Xi Xingyi Tells Leng Nichang to Have Passionate Kiss With Xiao Tian Chapter ?1399 Xi Xingyi Tells Leng Nichang to Have Passionate Kiss With Xiao Tian As they talked, Xi Xingyi did something shocking to Xiao Tian. She cupped his face and kissed his lips! He was startled. Sure, they had done many passionate kisses, but they were in the backyard now. He thought she would not do any adult thing because the chances of them being caught by Leng Nicang and Xi Ran were high. ''Isn''t she afraid of being caught bydy Xi anddy Leng?'' That was the question that appeared in his mind. But what surprised him most was that she suddenly tried to put her soft tongue into his mouth. There was only one meaning for her actions. She wanted to kiss him passionately! It took him two seconds to respond to her kiss because he had underestimated her courage earlier. And then the normal kiss instantly turned into a lewd kiss where they moved their tongues lewdly and tilted their heads to the left and right. As usual, his hands did not stay still and instantly squeezed her breasts as they kissed hungrily. Xi Xingyi instantly stopped the kiss and stared at him. She was shocked. Even though it was not his first time squeezing her breasts, but they were currently in the backyard. "Why did you suddenly stop the kiss?" Xiao Tian pretended as if he knew nothing. Of course, he was still squeezing her breasts because she did not stop him. And from her expression, he could tell she loved his actions. She looked at his hands before finally shifting her gaze to his handsome face. "Xiao Tian, are we going to have sex here?" He stopped squeezing her breasts and responded, "What are you saying? Even though I''m a yboy and pervert, but I''m not a crazy person." He then continued, "If I wanted to have sex with you, I would have taken you somewhere quiet by now." Xi Xingyi was trying to make up with her daughter, so he would not do something that could make the situation awkward for them. "Good if you think like that." She was pleased after hearing it. "Now let''s continue what we were doing before." The corner of his lips twitched. "Continue what we were doing? Are you not afraid of being caught bydy Leng or your daughter?" She ignored his question and kissed him passionately again. Like before, they moved their tongues lewdly. At the same time, Leng Nichang was walking toward them. However, the duo did not realize it because they were busy enjoying their deep kiss. "As I thought, you two already have this kind of rtionship." Leng Nichang spoke when she was close to them. Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi stopped the kiss and turned their heads toward the source of the sound. Even though they were shocked, they still behaved normally. After sitting on the opposite side of them, Leng Nichang threw another question, "Madam, since when did you have this kind of rtionship with him? Why didn''t you answer my question honestly two days ago?" But instead of answering Leng Nichang''s question, Xi Xingyi said something shocking. "Nichang, he is really good at deep kissing. Why don''t you have a passionate kiss with him now?" Xiao Tian instantly shifted his gaze from Leng Nichang to Xi Xingyi. ''Xi, what are you saying?'' He did not expect her to say something like that. She was still not his lover, but she already behaved like Shi Fei. If Shi Fei were the one who said it, he would not be surprised because she always tried to match him with another woman. Even though Leng Nichang was shocked, she only smiled. "Mr. Xiao, are you really skilled at deep kissing?" "Are you doubting my words? I have tested his skills, you know? I even tested his skill just now." Xi Xingyi did not feel shy when she said something like this. Of course, it would be different if Leng Nichang were her daughter. Leng Nichang had followed her since she was young and already knew everything about her, so she still behaved normally. She was sure Leng Nichang would not tell her daughter about it because Leng Nichang was a youngdy who knew what she should not do. Leng Nichang''s lips curled up into a smile. "It seems like you are really good at deep kissing. Even madam Xi keeps praising you. Shall we have a passionate kiss, Mr. Xiao?" Of course, she was joking around. Even though Xiao Tian was the most attractive young man she had ever seen, but she was not crazy enough to do that. She had principles, and one of them was that she would only kiss men or have sex with the men she loved. For now, she had no special feelings for Xiao Tian. She also believed he did not have special feelings for her. "What will you do, Xiao Tan?" Xi Xingyi inquired. "Xi, she is joking around. Can''t you tell by looking at her expression?" he thought Xi Xingyi knew that Leng Nichang was not serious with her words. Leng Nichang shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Xi Xingyi. "Madam Xi, I only kiss someone I love." "I also only kiss someone I love. I''m not an easy girl, you know?" at this moment, Xi Xingyi still had not realized what she had just said. Yes, she said she loved Xiao Tian indirectly! "Congrattion, Mr. Xiao. You got another MILF." Actually, Leng Nichang had suspected this because Xi Xingyi often spent time with Xiao Tiantely. Xi Xingyi finally realized what she had just said after hearing Leng Nichang''s words. ''Did I just confess my love to him?'' She slowly turned her head to look at him because she wanted to see his expression. She did not deny it because she had special feelings for him. She just hoped he would not be disgusted because a woman of forty-five had just confessed her feelings for him. Xiao Tian smiled softly when Xi Xingyi was looking at him. Even though she was already forty-five years old, but she still looked young. She even had a better body than most women in their twenties. This was one of the reasons why he would ept her love. Xiao Tian did not say anything, but he answered her feelings with his actions. He held her hands and smiled softly at her! From his expression, anyone could tell what his answer was. Happiness blossomed in Xi Xingyi''s heart. ''Did I just get a new lover? A young and handsome man on top of that.'' She looked at his hands before shifting her gaze to his face. She could hardly contain her happiness because she got a new lover like him. Not only was he attractive, but he was still young too. "Mr. Xiao, look at Madam Xi''s face! I''m sure her heart is throbbing with happiness right now." Leng Nichang decided to tease Xi Xingyi after seeing her face. Xi Xingyi ignored Leng Nichang''s words and kept smiling at Xiao Tian. "Now that you two have be lovers, are you nning to have sex in this ce?" like before, Leng Nichang was joking around. ''Hmm?!'' Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi looked at her in surprise. "Wait! Don''t tell me. You two already had sex before. Tel me. Have you had sex before?" Leng Nichang threw another question. Chapter ?1400 Answer My Question Honestly Chapter ?1400 Answer My Question Honestly Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi were shocked by Leng Nichang''s bold question. They did not answer her question immediately and only exchanged a nce with each other. "Just answer my question honestly. I saw you two kissing passionately earlier, so you don''t need to lie to me. Don''t worry. I''m good at keeping secrets." After saying that, she winked her left eye. Instead of answering Leng Nichang''s question, Xi Xingyi looked at Xiao Tian and asked, "Xiao Tian, have we had sex before?" She would let him answer Leng Nichang''s question because she did not know how to answer Leng Nichang''s question. "Yes. We''ve had sex twice." He gave an honest answer. "The first was in my apartment, and the second was in hers." "Really? You two have had sex twice?" even though Leng Nichang had guessed it, she was still shocked after hearing his words. Xi Xingyi was stunned. She did not expect him to answer like that. Of course, she was not angry at him because what he said was right. They indeed had already had sex twice. Leng Nichang shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Xi Xingyi. "Madam Xi, is he telling the truth?" He looked at Xi Xingyi without saying a single word. He would be disappointed if she denied his words because that meant she did not want to admit the time they spent together. Xi Xingyi kept looking at Leng Nichang to Xiao Tian. ''Should I admit it?'' Of course, she knew he would be disappointed if she denied his words because he was telling the truth. "Ah, well, we¡­" unlike Xiao Tian, Xi Xingyi could not answer the question quickly. *Sigh¡­ He sighed and turned his head to the other side. Even though he was not angry, but a spark of disappointment appeared in his heart because she looked like she was trying to deny everything. ''I should not have said that earlier.'' Of course, he understood her position. Xi Xingyi was panicked when she saw Xiao Tian sighing and turning his head to the other side. ''Is he disappointed with me?'' Her heart suddenly felt uneasy and unsettled after seeing his expression. "Madam Xi, it seems like he is disappointed with you." Leng Nichang spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "Is he telling the truth? It seems like he is disappointed because you don''t dare to answer my question honestly." "Yes. I''ve had sex with him twice." Xi Xingyi decided to tell the truth because she did not want to disappoint Xiao Tian even more. He was young, handsome, and rich. She was sure many women desired to be his lover or mistress. She even believed every woman would love to have a one-night stand with him, but here, she tried to deny everything they had done until now. She was already forty-five years old, but Xiao Tian did not feel shy when he revealed the truth, so she could understand why he was disappointed. "Really? You have had sex with him twice? I didn''t expect your rtionship with him already that far." Leng Nichang wanted to dig into their rtionship more now. "Madam Xi, did he seduce you first? And is he good in bed?" She suddenly behaved as if she was a police officer who was interrogating a criminal. There was a reason why she threw many questions at once. It was because she was curious about their rtionship! Xi Xingyi never had sex with Han Shutai when they were lovers, but here, she already had sex with Xiao Tian twice even before they became a couple. This was what piqued her curiosity because she wanted to know what Xiao Tian did to make Xi Xingyi agree to have sex with him. "Nichang, can you leave us alone now?" Xi Xingyi wanted to say something to Xiao Tian. "Sure." Even though Leng Nichang still wanted to ask many questions, but she agreed instantly. ''Well, I can ask them about itter.'' She added in her mind. "And please prevent Ran froming here." Xi Xingyi did not want her daughter toe to the backyard because everything would be awkwardter. "Leave it to me." After saying that, Leng Nichang entered the vi. Xi Xingyi wasted no time and instantly sat on Xiao Tian''sp, facing him. "Are you disappointed with me?" she threw a question to him. "No." he lied to her. "It''s my fault for answering her question honestly. I should not have done that." "Let''s have a passionate kiss and make up after that." She still did not realize what she had just said. Usually, everyone would only say ''let''s make up now,'' but she said ''let''s have a passionate kiss and make up after that'', as if she wanted to have a deep kiss with him. "Haha." Xiao Tian could not help but burst into waves ofughter. "Xi, do you realize what you just said?" "I said let''s have a passionate kiss and ma-"she finally realized what she had just said. "Haha." Her words and behavior made Xiao Tian forget her previous mistake. "Cute. You are so cute, Xi." "Cute? You are calling forty-five years old woman cute?" even though she found it hard to believe what she was hearing, but she was pleased deep inside her. "Why? There''s no rule I can''t call mature women cute, right?" he was sure there was no rule that said he could not call mature women cute. Sure, cute was not the most appropriate word to say to a mature woman like her, but her expression and behavior were really cute in his eyes. "You are treating me like a young woman, huh?" she spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "It looks like I have to show you who the senior among us is." She wasted no time and instantly kissed him passionately. Her previous words were just her excuse because all she wanted to do was kiss him deeply. As usual, Xiao Tian weed the kiss instantly. He led her to take the lead this time because he wanted to enjoy her kiss. They had a passionate kiss for several seconds before finally, she stopped the kiss. "We just kissed passionately, so now we''ve made up, right?" "No. You need to have sex with me first if you want to make up with me." Of course, he was only joking around because he wanted to tease her. However, she had a different thought. She thought he was serious. For this reason, she slid from hisp and dragged him out of the rxing area. Xiao Tian was startled by her actions. "Xi, where are we going?" "We are going somewhere safe to have sex." She gave an honest answer. "What? Xi, I was only joking around." He did not expect her to take his words seriously. "Real men take their words seriously, so follow me and let''s have sex in a safe ce." She would not take no for an answer because he kept teasing her. Xiao Tian was shocked when he found out there was a secret room in the backyard. The secret room was located not far from the swimming pool, and it was an underground room. The secret room was as big andfortable as her family room. After dragging him to the bedroom, Xi Xingyi took off her clothes. "Let''s do it now." And soon, her seductive cries reverberated in the secret room. "You were so wild, Xi." Xiao Tian stated. ''But it felt good!'' He added in his head. He was currently lying on the bed with Xi Xingyi, naked. "Because I have two purposes ining to this city." She behaved normally because she was also aware of her wild actions. "Oh, what is it?" he asked curiously. To his surprise, she gave a shocking answer. "Kiss me passionate first and I will tell you about itter." She was addicted to passionate kissing because she was very good at kissing. She didn''t even notice that she had be a pervert now. "Sure." After saying that, hey on top of her and kissed her hungrily. Xi Xingyi instantly wrapped her long slender arms around his back. The mes of lust suddenly appeared when Xiao Tian''s soft penis touched her body. She instantly locked her legs around his waist. She did not know why she was like this. They had just finished having sex, but her body suddenly became hot again. After stopping the kiss, Xiao Tian asked again, "So, what is it?" Chapter ?1401 I Accept the Challenge Chapter ?1401 I ept the Challenge "So, what is it?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. Xi Xingyi widened her eyes for a second when his cock was slowly erect. ''It seems like he is horny again. His cock is slowly erect again.'' She did not realize that she was the reason why his penis was slowly erect. First, his penis was touching her body directly. Second, she was moving her waist lewdly. Andst, they had a passionate kiss earlier. Even though they had just finished having sex, it was normal for his penis to be erect again in such a situation. She cupped his handsome face before answering, "Put your erect cock into my vagina first and I will tell you about it." The expression of a deep shock blossomed on his face. ''What?!'' He was shocked by her words. However, it onlysted for a few seconds before his surprised face turned into a grin. "Why didn''t you just say you wanted to have sex with me again?" "So, do you want to hear my answer or not?" Xi Xingyi did not deny it because she did want to have sex with him again. "Sure." Xiao Tian agreed instantly. ''Since when did she be a lewddy? Is it because of me?'' All of his women instantly loved sex after sleeping with him, so he suspected that he was the reason why she suddenly behaved lewdly like that. She instantly unwrapped her legs and spread them widely. Xiao Tian was still on top of her. He did not move from his position because he could thrust his penis into her vagina in that position. "Ah¡­." Xi Xingyi let out a seductive moan when Xiao Tian thrust his erect penis into her wet pussy. He did not move his waist because he wanted to hear her answer first. "So, what is it?" "I have two purposes foring to this ce. First, I want to improve my rtionship with my daughter." She spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "And do you know what thest one is?" "No." Xiao Tian answered instantly. Xi Xingyi brought her face closer to his right ear before answering, "It''s to improve our rtionship and have sex with you." "To have sex with me?" Xiao Tian ignored the first part. Xi Xingyi smiled and pinched his nose. "Why do you only say the sex part? What about the improving our rtionship part?" "Because sex can also improve our rtionship." He did not hide his real personality because she already knew that he was a yboy and a pervert. "Why didn''t you just say you only wanted to have sex with me?" even though Xiao Tian said something like that, she was not disgusted by his words. The reason was simple. It was because he always managed to satisfy her whenever she had sex with him! She did not have sex for so long, so she was instantly addicted when he could satisfy her in bed. Not only was he skilled in bed, but he was also good-looking. He was young, handsome, had a lot of stamina, and had a big cock. In her eyes, he was ten out of ten. He was perfect! Having sex with good-looking people could make their sex time hotter, especially if they had big cocks and were skilled in bed. This was the reason why she got addicted to having sex with him because he was perfect for someone like her, someone who had been lonely for a long time. "What are you talking about? I love both your body and heart, not only your body." He was serious when he said this because he feltfortable when he was around her. Sure, she was already forty-five years old, but she still looked young. And he also loved MILF, so he was fine with their rtionship. "Really?" her eyes shone brightly after hearing his words. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Then, how about we go on a dateter?" they were in a new ce, so she wanted to go on a date with him. "Sure." He also wanted to go on a date with her, so he epted instantly. "Good. Now that we have decided what to do after this, move your waist and slide your penis in and out of my pussy. You have to make me orgasm again or else I won''t have sex with me for two days." Her heart was filled with happiness. And she wanted to vent her happiness by having sex with him. She wanted to share the happiness within her by having sex with him. "I ept the challenge." After saying that, he started to move his waist. And soon, suppressed wails reverberated in the secret room again. At the same time, Xi Ran was talking with Leng Nichang. "Where are my mother and Xiao Tian? Are they in the backyard?" Xi Ran asked curiously. "Yes." Leng Nichang gave an honest answer. "It seems like they really have a special rtionship." Xi Ran uttered. "Ran. If they have a special rtionship, would you agree if they decided to be lovers?" Leng Nichang inquired. Xi Ran did not answer and only stared at Leng Nichang. ''Would I agree to it?'' ---- At this time, Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi were walking around the vi. Her face was full of smiles as she walked with him hand in hand. There was a reason why she walked with a smile on her face. It was because both her heart and body were happy! Her heart was delighted because she could spend time with him in a good ce, and her body was thrilled because he had satisfied her in bed earlier. She even had a massive orgasm earlier. That was why her face was full of smiles as she strolled around the vi. "Hi, Mrs Xi." "Hi, Mrs. Xi." "Hi, Mrs. Xi." Almost everyone who saw her, greeted her. This greatly surprised Xiao Tian. "Xi, it seems like you are famous in this city." "In the past, I visited this ce and I helped them develop this city. That''s why they know me." She gave an honest answer. "As I thought, you are amazing, Xi." He finally knew the reason why many people greeted her. "But I''m not as amazing as you. You even managed to raise your family status from lower-ss family to an upper-ss family in less than three years." She admitted she was not as amazing as Xiao Tian. Sure, she was quite talented in business, butpared to him, she was nothing. She believed everyone agreed that Xiao Tian was an amazing young man. This was one of the reasons why she was pleased because she could have a special rtionship with him. "Not only that, but you are also a- " Before she had finished her words, Xiao Tian uttered, "Amazing in bed, right?" Xi Xingyi giggled. "Hehe. What I want to say is you are a pervert, a pervert young man." Actually, his words were right, but she changed her mind after hearing his remarks. "I''m indeed a pervert, a handsome pervert!" he did not deny it because he did pervert things to her earlier. "Hehe." Xi Xingyi giggled happily. ''He is a cute young man.'' She added in her mind. Chapter 1402 Will You Be My Boyfriend? Xi Xingyi and Xiao Tian returned to the vi at 05:30 pm. Like before, their faces were full of smiles. Even though they only strolled around the vi, but they were pleased. She even took a lot of photos before. After arriving at the vi, they immediately took a shower. At first, he wanted to take a bath with her, but he changed his mind when he remembered that Leng Nichang and Xi Ran were in the living room. The four of them went out for dinner after bathing. Xi Xingyi was thrilled because she had managed to improve her rtionship with her daughter. They went straight to their room after arriving at the vi because it was already 09:30 pm. Yes, they went somewhere after having dinner together! At this moment, Xiao Tian was lying on the bed, calling his women. Even though he had fun with Xi Xingyi, he still missed his women. He didn''t go to sleep after calling his women; instead, hey on the bed, staring at the ceiling. To his surprise, someone suddenly opened his door. ''Hmm?'' He was startled because that person did not knock on the door; instead, she opened the door right away as if it was her room. ''Is it my new MILF?'' He suddenly guessed that person was Xi Xingyi because it was impossible for Leng Nichang and Xi Ran to open his door without knocking first. And what he had guessed was right because he saw Xi Xingyi after she stepped into his room. ''Don''t tell me¡­.'' He was startled. But what surprised him most was that she was wearing a sleeveless nightgown. She wore a sexy ck nightgown! Her nightgown was short and only covered half of her thighs. ''Is she nning to seduce me?'' He suddenly thought Xi Xingyi wanted to seduce him because she came to his room wearing a sexy nightgown. She closed the door carefully before finally crawling onto his bed. "Xiao Tian, let''s sleep together tonight." Shey on his right side with her head on his right arm. At first, she wanted to sleep in her room, but his face kept appearing in her mind every time she closed her eyes. That was why she decided to sleep with him. Of course, she was aware of how dangerous her actions were. Xiao Tian instantly turned his body andy on top of hers. "Beautifuldy, you came to my room wearing a sexy nightgown. Are you nning to seduce me?" Xi Xingyi wrapped her arms around his back when he suddenlyy on top of her. "I only want to sleep with you. I have no intention of seducing you." "Then why are you wearing a sexy nightgown?" he threw another question, "You should know there is only one meaning when a womanes into the men''s room at night wearing a sexy nightgown." Of course, she knew about it because she was not an innocent teenager. "I know, but I only want to sleep with you, nothing more than that." "Really?" he inquired. "Yes." She nodded her head. "Then let me test you whether you are lying to me or not." After saying that, he brought his face closer to hers before finally kissing her passionately. Like usual, Xi Xingyi weed the kiss instantly. Actually, she knew something like this would happen because she came to his room wearing a sexy nightgown. After kissing her for several seconds, he stopped the kiss. "You are lying. If you were not nning to seduce me, you would have stopped me earlier." "That''s because I like kissing you." She gave an honest answer. "Then, do you like having sex with me?" he decided to tease her after hearing her remarks. But instead of answering his question, Xi Xingyi asked, "Are we going to have sex now?" "That depends on your answer." Xiao Tian replied instantly. "If you say you like having sex with me, we will have sex now, but if you say you don''t like it, then I won''t make a move on you." Xi Xingyi did not answer his question immediately and only stared at him. "So, which one is it?" he inquired. "I¡­love having sex with you." It took her five seconds to finish her words. "Then, let''s have sex now." Of course, he still membered that Xi Ran and Leng Nichang were in their room. However, the distance between their room was quite far, so he was sure they would not know anythingter. Xi Xingyi''s heart beat fast after hearing his words. "Al¡­alright." And soon, his room was filled with her suppressed moans. *Sigh¡­ Xi Xingyi let out a sigh of relief. She was currently lying on his right side with her head on his right arm. Of course, both of them were naked because they had just finished having sex. "Why are you sighing?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "I''m relieved because it looks like my daughter and Nichang don''t know what we just did." She gave an honest answer. "It was because you always suppressed your moans earlier." He uttered, "Are you afraid your daughter will find out about this?" "I just want to improve my rtionship with her first before telling everything." She invited her daughter to go on a vacation with her because she wanted to improve their rtionship. She just did not expect that she would only have sex and spend time with him after arriving at the vi. "I will try my best to help youter." He wanted to help her because, with this, he could make her happy. Xi Xingyi kissed his right cheek before finally speaking, "Thank you, my young boyfriend." "Hmm? Boyfriend?" he was startled by her words. ? "What? You don''t want to admit that we''ve be lovers?" she uttered, "We''ve been holding hands, hugging, going on dates, kissing and having sex. Aren''t things like that only done by lovers?" "You are right." He agreed with her words. "But we still haven''t expressed our feelings for each other." "What are you talking about? Didn''t I tell you how I felt a few hours ago?" she expressed her feelings for him when they were in the backyard earlier. Xiao Tian finally remembered it. "You are right. You did express your feelings for me earlier." "And you still haven''t answered my confession. So, how is it? Do you want to be my lov-" Xi Xingyi stopped her words halfway and corrected it. "Xiao Tian, there isn''t a word big enough to describe what you mean to me." She imitated the romantic words she had read on the inte before. "When you smile, my whole world lights up. When you hold my hands, I feel endless joy in my heart. This world always turns into a beautiful ce whenever I''m with you." Xiao Tian was startled by her sweet words. Usually, it was a man''s job to say sweet things. He just didn''t expect her to say sweet things to him. ''She is good at this!'' Of course, he loved it. "Your smiles, your caring attitude, your loving gaze and your embrace; you always make me happy whenever I''m with you." She kept using her sweet words. "Xiao Tian, I love you. Will you be my boyfriend?" Chapter 1403 Xiao Tian, I Love You "Xiao Tian, I love you. Will you be my boyfriend?" Xi Xingyi expressed her feelings for him again. "So sweet!" he stated. "My heart melts after hearing your sweet words." "You should answer my question immediately." She forced him to answer her question right away. "I will agree to be your boyfriend if you sleep in my arms tonight." As usual, he tried to take advantage of the situation. Xi Xingyi wasted no time and instantlyy on top of his body, facing him. "Are we lovers now?" "I will be your lover if we have sex again." Of course, he was joking around because he only wanted to tease her. "¡­pervert!" she pouted her lips. "Hehe." Xiao Tian found her expression funny. "My lover is so cute!" Xi Xingyi''s heart was filled with happiness after hearing his remarks. A soft smile spread across her face after cing her head on his chest. ''I have a new lover now. A devilishly handsome young man on top of that.'' She drew a circle on his chest using her left index finger. ''I''m sure every woman will die of jealousy if they find out that Xiao Tian is my boyfriend.'' She was pleased because she could have a boyfriend like him even though she was already forty-five years old. After wrapping his arms around her back, he spoke in a soft and loving voice. "Good night, my love." To his surprise, she suddenly kissed his lips. "Good night, my love." The duo fell asleep not long after that. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian and others went to tourist spots. They were pleased, especially Xi Xingyi. Not only could she spend time with Xiao Tian, but she also managed to improve her rtionship with her daughter. This was the reason why her heart was filled with happiness. Due to how happy she was, she even did not stop smiling. Xiao Tian and the others were currently in the vi. They decided to return to the vi after visiting a few tourist attractions. They would spend a few days in Hazo city, so they did not force themselves to visit all the tourist spots in one day. Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi were currently in the living room, while Leng Nichang and Xi Ran were in their room, sleeping. "Xi, let''s go for a walk." It was 04:00 pm, so he wanted to stroll around the vi because the view around the vi was good. Xi Xingyi, who was lying on the couch, responded, "I''m tired. I want to rest now." He rose to his feet and spoke, "Then, I will take a walk around this vi alone." "Have a good time." Even though she wanted to spend time with him, but she was tired, so she chose to rest in the vi. ''Hmm?'' She was startled when he suddenly stood next to her. ''Didn''t he say he wanted to take a walk around the vi?'' She still did not know why he was standing next to her. "What''s wrong, Xia-" before she had finished her words, he did something shocking to her. He kissed her lips! Even though his actions greatly surprised her, but she loved it. She instantly wrapped her long slender arms around his neck when their lips met. Not only that, but she also opened her mouth as if she was asking him to kiss her passionately. And like what she wanted, Xiao Tian wasted no time and put his tongue into her little mouth. The duo had a passionate kiss for several seconds before finally, they stopped. "Pervert!" she smiled softly as she spoke. Xiao Tian kissed her right cheek before walking out of the vi. "Then I will go for a walk now." "Have a good time." She repeated her previous words. Two hours after Xiao Tian left, five people came to Xi Xingyi''s vi. They were going to have Eating Together Event in two days, so they wanted to invite her to join them. The Eating Together Event was not really an official event because they would only cook and eat together. In short, it was an event to have fun together! They decided to invite Xi Xingyi because she had made a great contribution to the development of their city. Xi Xingyi did not ept immediately because she needed to discuss it with her daughter and the others. They could understand her position, so they only told her to tell them if she agreed to join the event. At night, Xi Xingyi told Xiao Tian and the others about the Eating Together Event. She wanted to hear their opinion about it. "I don''t mind epting the invitation." Xiao Tian uttered. "Yes." Leng Nichanged added, "Looks like it''s going to be fun, so I also don''t mind joining their event." Xi Xingyi turned her head to look at her daughter. "What about you, Ran?" "I also don''t mind it." Xi Ran responded. "Good. Then I will inform them tomorrow." Xi Xingyi said as she smiled. Like yesterday, they watched a movie after eating dinner. Because they went to many ces earlier, Leng Nichang and Xi Ran slept earlier than usual. They slept at 09:00 pm! Xiao Tian, who was lying on the bed, looked at the ceiling. ''When will shee to my room?'' He believed Xi Xingyi woulde to his roomter. Xiao Tian was sure about this because he had experienced something like this several times in the past. When he went to Long Jingxian and Su Ruanyi''s parents, they came to his room every night. Xi Xingyi showed the same behavior as them, so he was sure she woulde to his roomter. And what he had guessed was right because she came to his bedroom shortly after that. *Click¡­ She locked the door after entering his room because she did not want anyone to disturb their time. She wanted to enjoy her time with him to the fullest. Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately took off his clothes because he knew what she wanted. First, she came to his room at night. Second, she instantly locked the door after entering his room. Andst, she wore sexy lingerie. There was only one meaning for this. Sex! She wanted to have sex with him! They hadn''t had sex today because they went to tourist attractions after breakfast, so she was delighted when Xi Ran and Leng Nichang went to bed earlier than usual. Xi Xingyi smiled softly and crawled onto the bed when she saw Xiao Tian''s huge cock. ''I miss this penis.'' She grabbed his cock before finally putting it into her little mouth. "Ahh¡­" she put his penis into her vagina shortly after that. And soon, Xiao Tian''s room was filled with her suppressed cries. "Xi, when is your safe day?" Xiao Tian, who was lying on the bed, inquired. "I want to cum in your pussy." Xi Xingyi, who was lying on his right side, responded, "In a few days. I will buy birth control pills if you want." He kissed her left cheek and said happily, "You are indeed the best, Xi." Her face broke into a smile after hearing his words. ''It seems like having a young boyfriend is troublesome. Well, at least, he loves both my heart and body.'' Not long after that, they fell asleep. Chapter 1404 We Are Lovers Now The following morning, Xiao Tian apanied Xi Xingyi to buy birth control pills. Her face turned red when the female cashier looked at her intently. The female cashier''s gaze was mixed with jealousy because she also wanted a boyfriend as handsome as Xiao Tian. "Haha." Xiao Tianughed after they walked out of the clinic. "Did you see her gaze earlier?" Xi Xingyi put the birth control pills into her bag before answering, "Yes." ''And you were the reason why she stared at me like that.'' She was sure he was the reason why the cashier stared at her intently earlier. "She is jealous because you are so pretty." Of course, he knew the reason why the cashier looked at her intently, but he would not say it because it was better to praise her than tell the truth. Even though she knew he was only using his sweet words, she was still happy. "It''s because I bought birth control pills with you." "Is that so? Then I will apany you again on the next purchase." he would have a lot of sex with her from today onwards, so he knew they would buy birth control pills again in the future. "I will order my subordinates next time." she could not order her subordinates because they were in Hazo city. "So cruel!" Xiao Tian pretended to be sad. "Then I will lock my door tonight." Xi Xingyi giggled and pinched his cheeks. "My young lover is so cute sometimes." When she wanted to say he was also a pervert, he suddenly did something shocking. He carried her in a princess style! "Kya!" she was startled when he suddenly carried her in a princess style. Of course, she loved it. Ever since she became his lover, she always felt young again. He never treated her like an olddy, and their ways of dating were also like a couple in their teens or twenties. It was so romantic, and she loved it! "So, where are we going now, my love?" Xiao Tian, who was walking while carrying his MILF girlfriend, inquired. "Let''s go to Baito''s house to tell him we will join the event tomorrow." Xi Xingyi had not informed him because she went straight to the clinic after breakfast. Baito was an old man about forty-five years old. He was the chairman of the eventmittee. "Sure." He agreed instantly. "My young boyfriend, can you put me down now?" even though she loved being carried by him, but many people were staring at them. "Why?" he pretended as if he knew nothing. "Because many people are looking at us." she gave an honest answer. "Then I will continue to carry you because I want them to know that this beautifuldy is my lover." He did not forget to praise her in his answer. Like usual, sunshine flooded her soul after hearing his sweet words. ''He really knows how to make a woman happy.'' She kissed his right cheek. "You can carry me againter, but put me down now." After saying that, she brought her face closer to his right ear and whispered, "If you listen to me, I will let you do whatever you want tonight." "Really?" Xiao Tian''s eyes shone brightly. "Pervert!" she pinched his nose as she smiled softly. "You can''t break your word." After saying that, he put her down. "No! I won''t keep my promise. Hehe." She giggled after saying that. "Hey! You can''t break your word because you have said it." He shouted. "Hehe." Xi Xingyi giggled happily. A soft smile spread across her face as she looked at her surroundings. The gentle breeze, the beautiful view, the green trees, and the fresh air; everything was perfect. Her young lover was even apanying her on that beautiful morning, causing the happiness in her heart to grow bigger. ''Hmm?'' The smile on her face grew bigger when Xiao Tian suddenly held her right hand. ''He always makes me happy whenever I''m with him.'' She did nothing because walking hand in hand gave her happiness. Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi did not return to the vi immediately; instead, they decided to go for a walk. The duo was currently sitting on a public seating under a big tree. Previously, they saw a small garden, so they decided to enjoy their time there. Xiao Tian, who was sitting on her right side and holding her right hand, uttered, "Xi, don''t yo-" Before he had finished his words, Xi Xingyi uttered, "Xiao Tian, can you call me Xingyi from now on?" Xi was her family name, so she wanted him to call her by her birth name because they were lovers now. "How about I call you honey from now on?" of course, he was joking around. He would feel cringe if he called her honey every time. This was the reason why he only called his women by their birth names. Sure, he also called them love or honey, but he rarely did that. "How is it?" "You can call me that if we are alone, but I think it''s better to call me Xingyi in public." She would feel embarrassed if he called her honey in public. "Good! Wait! Should I still call you Xingyi in front of your daughter anddy Leng?" he inquired. Xi Xingyi touched her chin. "Hmm? How about calling me wife? Hehe." She was joking around when she said this because she would only let him call her wife after they got married. "I love that idea!" of course, he knew she was joking around. The duo returned to the vi when the sky grew dark. They immediately had dinner after taking a shower. After eating, Xi Xingyi uttered, "We will go to Gu Lake tomorrow after breakfast." "Gu Lake? Is that the ce where the event will be held?" Leng Nichang asked curiously. "Yes." Xi Xingyi nodded her head. "Baito told me that we will be holding the event at the Gu Lake tomorrow." "Xingyi, you forgot to tell them to bring clothes because we will be staying at Gu Lake for two to four days." Xiao Tian uttered. Xi Ran was shocked after hearing his words. ''Xingyi?'' Usually, he always called her mother Xi, so she was surprised when he called her mother by her birth name. And what made her curious the most was that Xi Xingyi was behaving normally as if it was normal for him to call her by her birth name. The atmosphere instantly turned awkward when Xi Ran looked at Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi intently. "Xiao Tian, mother, tell me honestly. How close are you guys now? Are you two lovers now?" even though she knew that Xiao Tian had a close rtionship with her mother, but she had no idea how close they were. Xi Xingyi could not answer her daughter''s question right away. ''Should I reveal the truth now?'' Actually, she knew her daughter would ask this question sooner orter because she had always spent time with Xiao Tiantely. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Xi Xingyi. ''Should I answer her question?'' He thought Xi Xingyi could not answer Xi Ran''s question because she only looked at her daughter without saying a single word. Because Xi Xingyi only stared at her daughter, Xiao Tian decided to answer Xi Ran''s question. "We are lovers now." Chapter 1405 What Did She Say To You? "We are lovers now." Xiao Tian decided to answer Xi Ran''s question because Xi Xingyi showed no signs of answering Xi Ran''s question. At first, he did not want to reveal the truth, but he changed his mind. From his point of view, it was better to reveal the truth because sooner orter, Xi Ran would know everything. He believed she would be disappointed and angry if they hid the truth because she was Xi Xingyi''s daughter. Xi Xingyi instantly turned her head to look at him. Even though she was startled by his words, but she was not angry at him. She also believed her daughter would know everything sooner orter. "Yes. We are lovers now. I confessed my love for him yesterday." "What?!" Xi Ran found it hard to believe what she was hearing. Leng Nichang was not surprised because she was with them when Xi Xingyi confessed her love for him indirectly. Xi Ran did not know anything because Xi Xingyi ordered Leng Nichang not to tell Xi Ran about her rtionship with Xiao Tian. "Yes." Xi Xingyi nodded her head. "I asked him to be my boyfriend yesterday." Xi Ran shifted her gaze from her mother to Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, why did you ept her love? You know she is already forty-five years old, right?" "I know about it. I agreed to be her lover because I''m happy when I''m with her." Of course, he knew how old Xi Xingyi was because they immediately had sex after she revealed her real identity. Xi Xingyi smiled softly when he dared to express his feelings in front of her daughter. Xi Ran suddenly hadplicated feelings. She never forbade her mother to find a new lover, but she should not find a young boyfriend. Her mother''s new boyfriend was even three years younger than her. It would be weird to call someone younger than her a father. Xi Ran rose to her feet before finally speaking, "Mother, follow me. I want to talk to you alone." "Alright." Xi Xingyi agreed instantly. ---- Xiao Tian was currently lying on his bed alone. He went straight to his room after having dinner with Xi Xingyi and the others. Even though it was already 10:00 pm, he had no intention of sleeping. The reason was simple. He was waiting for Xi Xingyi toe to his room! Actually, there was another reason why he was waiting for Xi Xingyi toe to his bedroom. He wanted to know about her conversation with her daughter! And like what he had guessed, Xi Xingyi came to his room shortly after that. Like yesterday, she wore a sexy nightgown as if nothing had happened between her and her daughter earlier. After entering his room and locking the door, Xi Xingyiy on his right side. "Have you been waiting long?" "Yes." He gave an honest answer. "What did she say to you?" "He just told me to control myself in public." He replied, "She gave her blessing to our rtionship." "Really?" Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised. "Yes." She nodded her head. He immediatelyy on top of her and spoke, "Then we have to celebrate this now." "Yes. We should celebrate this now." she was also delighted because her daughter could understand her feelings. Xi Xingyi spread her arms widely as if she was asking for a hug. "Xiao Tian, kiss me passionately. Let''s enjoy tonight like yesterday." Xiao Tian granted her wish instantly. However, he only kissed her for ten seconds because he wanted to lick and suck her pussy. He did not take off her sexy nightgown. He only removed her sexy panties before finally spreading her legs widely. "Ah¡­" a seductive wail escaped from Xi Xingyi''s little mouth when Xiao Tian started licking her vagina. Her body instantly turned hot when Xiao Tian thrust his tongue into her vaginal opening. ''It feels good! It feels good!'' She pulled his head to her pussy as if she was telling him to put his tongue deeper into her pussy. *Drip¡­ Her love juices came out of her pussy like flowing water. Her slender waist even moved on its own as if Xiao Tian''s tongue could control her bodypletely. "Xiao Tian, I can''t hold back anymore. Put your penis into my pussy now. Put it in now." she told him to stop licking her vagina because she wanted to have sex with him immediately. Like before, Xiao Tian granted her wish. He was also horny, so he instantly positioned the tip of his penis at her vaginal opening after taking off his clothes. "Ahhhhh¡­" a long moan escaped from her little mouth when he thrust his huge penis into her wet pussy slowly. And soon, his room was filled with her suppressed cries. ---- "Xingyi, you were so wild earlier." Xiao Tian stated. He was currently lying on his back with Xi Xingyi in his arms. Previously, they had sex for about an hour and a half before finally stopping. Of course, Xiao Tian managed to satisfy her. She even had a massive orgasm earlier. He was sure she did not regret having sex with him. "It''s because you are so good at sex." She did not deny it because she did behave wildly earlier. He kissed her forehead before finally speaking, "Let''s sleep now." "Un." She nodded her head. They fell asleep shortly after that. However, they only slept for four hours because they woke up at 04:00 am. At first, they only watched a movie without sound, but one thing led to another, and they ended up having sex again. They only had quick sex this time because she had to return to her room. "I didn''t expect to have sex with you so early in the morning." Xi Xingyi, who was lying on his right side, uttered. "But isn''t that exciting?" Xiao Tian responded, "After all, we bathed in pleasure while the others were sleeping." "You are really a wild beast! Luckily you had many women, or else I would be lying on the bed every day." She was sure she could not handle his sex drive because he had unlimited stamina. "This is the reason why I have more than one girlfriend." He uttered, "Because one woman is not enough to handle my sex drive." "Pervert!" she stated. "Hehe." He chuckled. She shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to the clock. ''It''s already 05:05 am. I should return to my room now.'' She came to his room wearing a sexy nightgown, so she had to return to her room before her daughter, and Leng Nichang woke up. When he saw her getting out of the bed and putting on her clothes, Xiao Tian inquired, "Are you going back to your room now?" "Yes." She answered as she put on her sexy nightgown. "I''m sad because I can''t lovey-dovey with you now." he put on a sad face. Xi Xingyi bent over before finally giving him a peck on the lips. "Don''t be sad. We will lovey-dovey again if the opportunity arises." "Good!" he spoke happily. Xi Xingyi came out of his room because she didn''t want her daughter to see here out of Xiao Tian''s room wearing a sexy transparent nightgown. However, goddess of luck was not on her side because her daughter saw her shortly after she came out of Xiao Tian''s bedroom. Chapter 1406 Just Answer My Question In front of a luxurious bedroom, two women were staring at each other; a young woman and a maturedy. The youngdy wore white clothes, while the mature woman wore a sexy nightgown. If anyone saw them for the first time, they would think of these two women as twins because they resembled each other. Lips, nose, eyes, and face; almost everything was the same. However, these twodies were not twins. They were not siblings either because they were a mother and a daughter. Even though the mother was already forty-five years old, but she still looked young. Anyone would think of her as a woman in her twenties if they did not know who she was because she did look like a woman in her twenties. Of course, she still looked young because she always took care of her body, or else it would be impossible for her to still look young and beautiful. These two people were none other than Xi Ran and her mother, Xi Xingyi. At this moment, both Xi Ran and Xi Xingyi did not say a single word and only stared at each other as if they were statues. They were shocked especially Xi Ran. Previously, Xi Ran wanted to go to the dining room to drink, but she stopped her footsteps when she saw her mother. She was startled when she saw her mother because it was still 05:05 am. But what surprised her most was that her mother came out of Xiao Tian''s bedroom. "Ra¡­Ran you are already awake?" Xi Xingyi broke the silence. Even though she tried her best to behave normally, but she was still nervous. The reason was simple. Her daughter saw hering out of a young man''s bedroom wearing a sexy nightgown in the early hours of the morning! She would not feel nervous if she was not wearing a sexy transparent nightgown because she could make excuses. However, she could not make an excuse because anyone would know immediately what she had done in Xiao Tian''s room after seeing her sexy transparent nightgown. Sex! They believed Xi Xingyi had sex with Xiao Tian earlier orst night. No one would believe it if she said she did not do anything with him because she was wearing a sexy transparent nightgown. There was only one meaning when a woman walked into a men''s room wearing a sexy nightgown. She wanted to have sex with that man! Only a kid would believe an excuse. Xi Ran was not a kid, so Xi Xingyi knew that she could not lie to her. Xi Ran shifted her gaze from Xi Xingyi''s face to her sexy transparent nightgown. "Did you sleep in his room?" "Ah¡­Well¡­ it''s¡­Mm¡­Well¡­Yes. I slept in his room." Xi Xingyi knew she could not lie to her daughter, so she decided to tell the truth. At this moment, Xiao Tian had no idea what was going on because he was sleeping. He had used a lot of stamina since yesterday and only slept four hours, so he went back to sleep after Xi Xingyi walked out of his room. Otherwise, he would have already helped Xi Xingyi in exining everything. "Did you have sex with him?" Even though Xi Ran had guessed the answer, she still asked this question because she wanted to hear the answer from her mother''s mouth directly. Xi Xingyi was taken aback by her daughter''s question. "Ran, why are you asking a question like that?" "Just answer my question." Xi Ran responded, "Did you have sex with him?" Xi Xingyi turned her head to the other side and responded, "I¡­I don''t want to answer your question." At this moment, Xi Ran suddenly did something shocking. She walked closer to her mother before sniffing her mother''s body! Xi Xingyi was shocked and took one step back in reflex. "What¡­what are you doing, Ran?" Xi Xingyi did not expect her daughter to do something like that. "As I thought, you did have sex with him earlier because I could still smell his fragrance on your body." Xi Ran was not surprised because she had guessed this before. "He is my boyfriend, so what''s wrong with having sex with him?" Xi Xingyi tried to defend herself. "Isn''t it normal for lovers to have sex? I''m sure you have had sex with Hu Yuming before." "No. I have never had sex with him." Even though she loved him in the past, but Xi Ran had never had sex with him before. "Really?" Xi Xingyi thought her daughter had already had sex with Hu Yuming. Of course, she was thrilled after hearing her daughter''s remarks because Hu Yuming was a bastard in her eyes. Not only did he ruin her rtionship with her daughter, he even wanted to snatch herpany. "Yes." After saying that, Xi Ran turned around. "Alright. I''m going to go to my room now." "What?! You are not going to ask more questions?" Xi Xingyi was startled because she thought her daughter would keep throwing questions. "No. I was only curious earlier. Like you said, it''s normal for lovers to have sex, so I won''t forbid you from having sex with him. Just control yourself and don''t do it outdoor." After saying that, Xi Ran headed to the dining room. "Ran, I love you!" Xi Xingyi shouted happily. Xi Ran did not say anything but a tiny smile appeared on her pretty face. Xi Xingyi headed to her room with a smile on her face. She was pleased because her daughter supported her rtionship with Xiao Tian. Her daughter even was not angry when she found out that she had sex with Xiao Tian earlier. If previously she met her daughter, she met Leng Nichang this time. Like Xi Ran, Leng Nichang was shocked when she saw Xi Xingyi. "Madam Xi, why are you wearing a sexy nightgown?" ''Her nightgown is even transparent.'' She added in her mind. "I''m from Xiao Tian''s room." Xi Xingyi did not answer Leng Nichang''s question directly, but she was sure Leng Nichang could understand the meaning of her words. Leng Nichang touched her chin. ''She is from Mr. Xiao''s room?'' She observed Xi Xingyi from head to toe. ''Don''t tell me¡­.'' She finally thought of something; something lovers often did when they were alone. Sex! Yes, she suddenly thought Xi Xingyi had sex with Xiao Tian earlier. "What you have in mind is right. I had sex with Xiao Tian earlier." Her daughter had found out about it, so Xi Xingyi decided to tell the truth. ck lines formed on Leng Nichang''s forehead. ''She admitted it!'' Previously, she thought Xi Xingyi would try to deny it, but she was wrong. She was utterly wrong because Xi Xingyi revealed the truth even before she asked any question. "Madam Xi, hurry up and go to your room. It will be dangerous if Ran sees you." Leng Nichang thought Xi Ran still did not know anything. That was why she told Xi Xingyi to go to her room immediately. "It''s fine. Ran already knew about this because she saw meing out of Xiao Tian''s room earlier." Xi Xingyi responded instantly, "Ran is also fine with it because it''s normal for lovers to have sex. Don''t you think so too?" "What?!" Leng Nichang said in surprise. Chapter 1407 Well, It Can’t Be Helped Leng Nichang was startled. "What?! Ran already knew about this?!" "Yes." Xi Xingyi nodded her head. "She saw meing out of Xiao Tian''s room earlier." "Then, what did she say?" Leng Nichang asked curiously. "Was she angry at you? Did she forbid you from having sex with him?" "She was not angry at me and did not forbid me from having sex with him. She only said I should control myself and could not have sex with him outdoor." Xi Xingyi kept giving an honest answer. She was delighted because her daughter understood her. That was why she felt as if the heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders. "Congrattion, madam Xi." Leng Nichang responded. "Alright. I will go to my room now. I''m still sleepy." after saying that, Xi Xingyi headed to her room with a smile on her face. Leng Nichang''s face broke into a smile when she saw Xi Xingyi. ''It has been a long time since thest time I saw her happy like this.'' She then headed to her room. Xiao Tian and the others went straight to Gu Lake after breakfast. The distance between Gu Lake and Xi Xingyi''s vi was quite far. It took them an hour to reach their destination by car. "This ce is beautiful!" Xi Xingyi stated. Theke was huge and surrounded by trees and two small mountains. The water was so clear to the point they could see their reflection. There were already around sixty people when they reached Gu Lake. Some of them were cooking, and others were cutting vegetables and meat. All of them instantly stopped what they were doing when they caught sight of Xiao Tian, Xi Xingyi, Leng Nichang, and Xi Ran. Xiao Tian was an attractive young man, while Xi Ran, Leng Nichang, and Xi Xingyi were gorgeousdies, so they instantly became the center of attention. All men looked at Xi Xingyi, Leng Nichang, and Xi Ran while the women stared at Xiao Tian with shiny eyes. ''This event is going to be awesome!'' These were the words that appeared in their minds. Baito immediately weed them. He also told them what their duties were. Of course, he only gave them an easy task because Xi Xingyi was an important person in their city. At this moment, Xi Xingyi and the others were washing and cutting vegetables. As Xiao Tian was cutting meat, a gorgeous youngdy walked toward him. Her intention was clear. She wanted to try her luck! Like the other women, that youngdy was charmed by his handsome face. Sure, she had seen many good-looking men, but they were not as handsome as him. This was the reason why she wanted to try her luck. When she was in front of him, she introduced herself, "Hi. I''m Zhn. What is your name?" Zhn was about twenty years old. She had blue eyes and purple hair. Even though she was not as pretty as Liu Ning, but she was in the category of a beautiful woman. "I''m Xiao Tian." As usual, Xiao Tian showed his charming smile after answering her question. Zhn''s heart beat fast when she saw his charming smile. ''Oh my god! Not only is he handsome, but he also has a beautiful smile! Wait!'' She realized something. ''Did he just say his name was Xiao Tian?'' She suddenly remembered the famous Xiao Tian, who got the title of Miracle Young Man. Because she could not hold back the curiosity she had in her heart, she decided to ask. "Are you that famous Xiao Tian? Xiao Tian, who got the title of Miracle Young Man?" "Yes. That''s me." At first, he wanted to lie, but he changed his mind. "Really?!" even though she had never met him before, but she knew he was a good-looking young man. ''He is more handsome than the one in the magazines and TV.'' She had seen him in magazines and on TV several times because it could be said he was the idol of the younger generation. Not only was he handsome and young, but he also managed to be a sessful person in a short amount of time. "Can we take a photo now?" she suddenly wanted to take a picture with him because, with this, she could show off to her friendster, saying she had met Xiao Tian in person. "Sure. But just once because I have to finish cutting his meat." He responded. "Un!" after nodding her head, she took her smartphone out of her pocket. "Madam Xi, look at him! A young woman is already trying her luck." Leng Nichang, who washed vegetables, uttered. "He always bes the center of attention wherever he is." "Well, it can''t be helped." Xi Xingyi responded, "After all, he is an attractive young man, so I can understand it. I''m sure a guy will try hitting on us soon." And what she had guessed was right because a young man, about twenty years old, walked toward them shortly after that. He was Jian, a sessful young man in Hazo city. "Let me help you,dies." Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang turned their heads towards him. ''He is hitting on us!'' Of course, they knew what he wanted because it was written on his face. "It''s fine. We can do this by ourselves." Leng Nichang refused instantly because she did not want to be disturbed. He did not give up and kept trying his luck. "I have finished my task, so I have free time now." "If you are trying to hit on us, you should be at least half as good as him." Xi Xingyi spoke as she pointed her right index finger at Xiao Tian. "That''s right." Leng Nichang added. There was a reason why they were so cruel to him. It was because they did not want to be disturbed! "Him?" Jian looked at the direction Xi Xingyi was pointing at. "Who is he?" ''Why do I feel like I have seen him before? Where did I see him?'' He added in his mind. "He is Xiao Tian, the owner of Star Group." Xi Xingyi responded, "Do you think you are as good as him?" "Xiao Tian?" of course, he knew who Xiao Tian was because Xiao Tian was famous in China now. Even though there were still many people who had not seen his face, but almost everyone had heard of his name and achievements. "So, do you still want to try hitting on us?" Leng Nichang inquired. "Wel¡­well, I seem to have forgotten that I have other tasks to do." After saying that, Jian walked away. Sure, he was a sessful person in Hazo city, but he was nothingpared to Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian even got the title of Miracle Young Man because he could achieve something almost impossible to achieve. "Hehe." Leng Nichang and Xi Xingyi giggled. Xiao Tian walked toward Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang after finishing his task because he wanted to spend time with them. "Ladies, why are you giggling like that? Is there something funny?" he inquired. "Mr. Xiao, you are indeed amazing." Leng Nichang responded, "Your name even can drive someone away." "Huh?!" Xiao Tian tilted his head to the left. "Hehe." Leng Nichang and Xi Ran giggled. Chapter 1408 I Will Punish You In A Quiet Place Xiao Tian still did not understand anything because Leng Nichang and Xi Xingyi only giggled. ''Hey, can''t you just tell me about it? That''s is unfair, you know?'' He became even more curious when he saw their expressions. After sitting on the opposite side of them, he inquired, "Xingyi, tell me about it, or else I will punish you tonight." "Punish me? I didn''t do anything wrong, so why do you want to punish me?" at this moment, Xi Xingyi thought what he wanted to do was something they loved, something that could give them pleasure. Sex! She thought he would have his way with her if she refused to tell him about it. This was the reason why she was not afraid of him because she loved sex now. She even enjoyed sex more than before because Xiao Tian always managed to satisfy her. "Because you giggled earlier." He made a bad excuse. "Nichang also giggled earlier, so you should punish her too." Xi Xingyi dragged Leng Nichang into their conversation. Leng Nichang''s lips curled up into a smile. "Mr. Xiao, are you going to punish me? But I''m not your lover, so you can''t punish me." She had the same thought as Xi Xingyi. She thought the punishment was to have sex with him. "Who said you have to be my lover before I can punish you?" of course, he had no intention of punishing Leng Nichang because they had no special rtionship. "I can punish anyone, you know?" "Xiao Tian, just drag her to a quiet ce and punish her there." Xi Xingyi wanted him to punish Leng Nichang even more after hearing his remarks. ck lines formed on Leng Nichang''s forehead. ''Madam Xi, he is your boyfriend, you know? How could you say something like that?'' She did not expect Xi Xingyi to say something like that. Xiao Tian was also startled by Xi Xingyi''s words. ''Xingyi, I only want to punish you, not her.'' He suddenly felt like Xi Xingyi wanted to avoid his punishment and make Leng Nichang her recement. Xi Xingyi touched Leng Nichang''s right shoulder before saying, "Nichang, don''t worry. He knows when to stop. He also won''t do something that will hurt your body. At most, you only won''t be able to walk for a whole day." He was at a loss for words. ''My MILF girlfriend is indeed a bad woman!'' He would have punished her if they were alone. Sure, she did not say it directly, but anyone would understand her words right away if they were not innocent people. Leng Nichang turned her head to look at him. "My boss has said it, Mr. Xiao. Let''s go somewhere quiet now. You can punish me thereter. But I hope you won''t punish me hard because I want to stroll around thiske tomorrow." If Xiao Tian were another man, he would have gone crazy after hearing her remarks because her words seemed like she would agree if he wanted to have sex with her. Of course, Xiao Tian knew she was only joking around. She had told him her life principle yesterday. She said she would only have sex with someone she loved, so he knew that she would not do it with him. "You heard it, Xiao Tian. Hurry up and take her to a quiet ce. Don''t worry. I can finish this task alone." anyone would be surprised if they knew that Xi Xingyi was Xiao Tian''s lover because she told him to spend time with another woman. Xiao Tian held Leng Nichang''s right hand before finally speaking, "Let''s go to a quiet ce now, beautifuldy. I will punish you there." Leng Nichang''s lips curled up into a smile. "Sure." When they were about to leave, Xi Xingyi said something shocking, "Xiao Tian, you have to punish her gently because she is still virgin." Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang instantly stopped their footsteps. They did not expect her to say something like that. But they only exchanged a nce with each other before finally walking again. Of course, he was still holding her right hand. If anyone did not know anything about their rtionship, they would think of them as lovers who fell in love with each other deeply. Even though he was really curious about whether she was still a virgin or not, Xiao Tian did not say anything rted to it. He was a young man with a lot of experience, so he knew what he should not ask to women. "Hehe." Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang chuckled. "Oh, right. Are you really not going to ask whether I''m virgin or not?" actually, Leng Nichang was curious why Xiao Tian did not say anything rted to it. Previously, she thought he would ask it, but she was wrong. She was utterly wrong because he only asked about her job or how she met Xi Xingyi. "I won''t ask about it because it''s your privacy." He responded, "And from my point of view, it''s not important because what''s important is our hearts." He was not lying when he said this. He indeed never cared about it! If he loved a woman, he would ept her unconditionally even if she was no longer a virgin. If he only epted virgin women, then he would only have one girlfriend now because, among eight of his women, seven of them had lost their virginity before bing his women. And if he only epted unsullied women, he would not have amazing women like Shi Fei and Liu Ning, the women he loved the most. This was the reason why he only saw women based on their hearts. No, he saw women based on their hearts and appearances! He was not a hypocrite. He did see women based on their bodies too. If a man said he only saw women based on their hearts alone, he was lying. It was bullshit! It was a big lie! If women saw men based on their wealth, men saw women based on their bodies. This was the absolute truth! This was the reason why many rich old men had beautiful young mistresses or why many young women had old boyfriends. "Really?" Leng Nichang inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "I didn''t expect Mr. Xiao to value women''s privacy so much." Leng Nichang uttered, "But this is what makes you even more charming in the eyes of women." "Lady Leng, can you just call me Xiao Tian? Calling me Mr. Xiao is too formal. We are friends so you should not call me like that." He did not want her to keep calling him Mr. Xiao because they were friends. "Why didn''t you ask me to call you honey?" she decided to tease him. "Wouldn''t that be better than calling you Xiao Tian?" "That''s actually a good idea! You can call me honey and I will address you little Nichang." He yed along with her tease. "I''m older than you, so why do you want to call me little Nichang? Isn''t it weird?" she inquired. "Because I''m a man." he responded instantly. "Just because of that?" she asked. "Yes." He nodded his head. "Hehe." Leng Nichang giggled because she found it funny. Xiao Tian also chuckled. At this moment, Baito and the other four men saw them. "Xiao Tian, Miss Leng, where are you going?" Baito asked curiously. Before Xiao Tian could answer Baito''s question, Leng Nichang said something shocking. Chapter 1409 Kissing Leng Nichang "Xiao Tian, Miss Leng, where do you want to go?" Baito inquired. Before Xiao Tian could answer Baito''s question, Leng Nichang said something shocking. "Xiao Tian said he wanted to punish me, so we are looking for a quiet ce now." she did not feel shy when she said this; instead, she covered her mouth and giggled. Of course, she knew that her words could cause misunderstanding, but she did not care about it. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. "Aren''t you ashamed to say such a thing?" He still had no idea as to why she said something like that. Baito and the other four men were shocked. ''Going to a quiet ce? Punishment?'' One thing appeared in their minds. Sex! Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang were adults, so they misunderstood her words. ''So envious!'' The four men were jealous of Xiao Tian. Leng Nichang was young, pretty and had a sexy body. In other words, she was the ideal girlfriend for many men. Knowing that she would have sex with a young man made them jealous. ''If only Xiao Tian were me.'' They wanted to cry but had no tears. Baito cleared his throat before finally speaking, "Ehm! Please do it away from this ce because I don''t want other people to be disturbedter." Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang walked toward the opposite side of theke. ''The view in this ce is great!'' The duo was currently sitting on a t stone, looking at the beautifulke. Xiao Tian, who was sitting on Leng Nichang''s left side, inquired, "Lady Leng, why did you say something like that? I''m sure they have misunderstood your words by now." Instead of answering his question, she asked, "Why? Are you ashamed that I said such a thing?" "No. You are young, beautiful and sexy. I''m sure most men would like to have a girlfriend like you." He was sure all the men agreed with his words. Baito and the others even showed jealousy when she said he wanted to punish her in a quiet ce. "Then let them think what they want." She did not care about their opinion because she was sure she would not meet them again after leaving Hazo city. "By the way Xiao Tian, tell me about you and madam Xi." "About us? Why do you want to know about it?" he inquired. "I just want to know about your rtionship with her." She gave an honest answer. "Can you tell me about it?" "Why don''t you ask her about itter?" she was close to Xi Xingyi, so he thought it was better to ask her about their rtionship. "Madam Xi is not with us now, so I decide to ask you." She would have asked Xi Xingyi if Xi Xingyi were with them. "What will I get after telling you about our rtionship?" like usual, he tried to take advantage of the situation. "I will tell everyone that you are handsome, kind, gentleman, cool, popr, and smart." She knew that he tried to take advantage of the situation. "But am I not what you describe me to be?" he did not feel shy when he said this because he also loved praising himself. "No. You are not like what I describe you to be. You are a pervert. Even madam Xi agrees with this. Hehe." She giggled after saying that. The corner of his lips twitched. ''This youngdy is bulling me, huh?'' Of course, he was not angry at her because it was the truth. He did not deny it. He was indeed a pervert! All of his women even agreed with this. "Can you tell me about you and madam Xi now?" she repeated her question. "Sure." He agreed because Leng Nichang was no stranger to him or Xi Xingyi. "As you knew, I met her in Japan." He told her that he met Xi Xingyi a few times after that. He also helped her when she sprained her right leg and when she was drunk. "So, special feelings blossomed after you helped her twice?" she threw another question. "Of course not." She responded, "Special feelings began to appear when we often spent time together. Our feelings grew bigger after we solved her problem with her ex-boyfriend." "When did you two kisses? Who kissed who? Tell me in detail." She suddenly wanted to know everything in detail because she was interested in his rtionship with her boss. He was startled. Xiao Tian suddenly remembered the first time he kissed Xi Xingyi. At that time, she pretended to be pregnant with his baby. She even said she was pregnant with his baby in front of many people. It was the first time he had kissed her. It was not a romantic kiss like what he did with his other women. He decided to kiss her because he wanted to teach her a lesson for saying inappropriate things in front of many people. In other words, it was a punishment kiss! He even kissed her in front of a caf??. Not only did he kiss her lips, he even kissed her passionately. It was the beginning of everything because they started kissing each other since then. Of course, Xiao Tian would not say it. Not only was it not romantic, but it could ruin his image too. ''Wait!'' A wild idea suddenly emerged in his mind. Leng Nichang always teased him since a few days ago, and he never did anything to her, so he thought it was a good opportunity to punish her. "Do you really want to know everything in detail?" he inquired. "Yes. Tell me everything in detail." Of course, she did not know what he had in mind because Xiao Tian still behaved normally despite having a wild idea in his head. "We were at Rainbow Garden when we first kissed." He lied to her. "At that time, I cupped her pretty face before finally bringing my face closer to hers and kissing her soft lips." He demonstrated what he had just said. He cupped Leng Nichang''s pretty face before finally bringing his face closer to hers. Leng Nichang was startled. ''Why is he cupping my face?'' But when she was about to stop him, something unexpected happened. Her heart suddenly beat fast! ''Hmm?! What is this? Why is my heart suddenly beating fast like this?'' She was sure she had no special feelings for him, so she did not know why her heart suddenly beat fast like that. But what surprised her most was that she suddenly felt as if she was hypnotized when she saw his beautiful ck eyes. ''His eyes are so beautiful!'' She praised his beautiful ck eyes. *Thump...Thump...Thump... The closer his face was to hers, the faster her heart beat. She even could hear how loud her heart was beating. When Leng Nichang was deep in thought, Xiao Tian was shocked. ''Hmm?! She is not stopping me?!'' Actually, he brought his face closer toward hers slowly on purpose because he wanted to give her time to stop him. However, what happened was something he had never thought of before. She did nothing! She did not even try to stop him and only stared at him. Xiao Tian was not a coward! He continued what he was doing because she did not try to stop him. And their lips finally met! Chapter 1410 Chapter 1410: Your Boyfriend Is a Bad Young Man The white clouds scattered in the blue sky, and strong wind swayed the green trees. When many people were chatting happily with their friends, two young people were kissing by thekeshore. The young man had a handsome face while the youngdy had a pretty face. If anyone saw them, they would think these two people were a couple made in heaven. However, they would be surprised if they knew the truth. These two people were not lovers. They were not a married couple too. They were just friends! They had no special status binding them. They were just attractive people who spent time at Gu Lake. These two young people were none other than Xiao Tian and his friend, Leng Nichang. Previously, Leng Nichang asked about his rtionship with Xi Xingyi. She also asked him to tell everything in detail. One thing led to another, and they ended up kissing by thekeshore. No, he kissed her! Leng Nichang widened her eyes for a second when she felt his lips on hers. ¡®He is kissing me?!¡¯ Due to how surprised she was, she did not move her body as if she was a statue. ¡®Why am I not angry at him?¡¯ She was confused with herself. She would have pped his face if he were another man, but she did not do that. She even was not angry at him as if they were lovers. After stopping the kiss, Xiao Tian uttered, ¡°That was how I kissed Xingyi¡¯s lips. Lady Leng, do you also want to know how I kissed her passionately for the first time?¡± At this moment, Leng Nichang did not hear his words because her mind was still filled with what had just happened to her. She was still thinking about what he had done to her just now! ¡°Lady Leng, do you also want to know how I kissed Xingyi passionately for the first time?¡± he repeated his question. ¡®That seems to have really surprised her.¡¯ Of course, he knew what she had in mind because it was written on her face. Leng Nichang finally came to her senses when Xiao Tian tapped her right shoulder gently. ¡°Xiao Tian, did you just take advantage of the situation?¡± ¡°You asked me to tell you in detail, so I did that.¡± He made a bad excuse. ¡°I only asked you to tell me in detail, but I never told you to demonstrate it. Is it because you are charmed by my beauty? Hehe.¡± she decided to forgive him because she did not want to ruin their friendship. It already happened, so she could not change anything because she was not God. Instead of answering her question, he asked, ¡°Lady Leng, do you have a mirror in your house?¡± ¡°I do.¡± she did not get his words. ¡®Why is he asking something like that?¡¯ She added in her mind. ¡°Do you use that mirror?¡± he threw another question. ¡°Yes. I always use it after taking a shower.¡± She still did not get his words. ¡°Then you should know how attractive you are because you see yourself in the mirror every day.¡± Like before, he did not answer her question directly. Leng Nichang finally understood his words. The meaning of his words was one thing. She was an attractivedy! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just say I was attractive?¡± she would not need to use her brain if he went straight to the point. ¡°I thought you already knew about it.¡± He responded, ¡°By the way, do you also want to know how I kissed Xingyi passionately for the first time?¡± Leng Nichang¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Do you want to take advantage of the situation again?¡± Previously, he told her about how he kissed Xi Xingyi for the first time. However, he demonstrated it as he told her about it. She believed he would kiss her passionately if she said yes to his question. ¡°What do you mean by that,dy Leng? Have I ever taken advantage of you before?¡± he did not admit it. ¡°Hehe.¡± Leng Nichang giggled. ¡°So, what is it? Do you also want to know how I kissed Xingyi passionately for the first time?¡± he repeated his question. ¡°I will listen to it next time.¡± She answered. Xiao Tian was shocked. ¡®Does that mean I can kiss her passionately one day?¡¯ That was the question that appeared in his mind. The duo began to talk about many things. Due to how interesting their conversation was, they did not realize that they had been talking for an hour. They decided to go back because they needed to help everyone. When Xi Xingyi saw them, she walked toward them and asked curiously, ¡°Nichang, what did he do to you earlier?¡± Leng Nichang¡¯s lips curled up into a smirk. ¡°Madam Xi, your boyfriend is a bad young man. He immediately pressed me under his body the moment we were alone.¡± Xi Xingyi was startled, ¡°Really?¡± Like Xi Xingyi, Xiao Tian was also shocked. ¡®What?! Hey, I only kissed your lips, nothing more than that. What do you mean by saying I pressed you under me?¡¯ He shifted his gaze from Leng Nichang to Xi Xingyi. ¡®Xingyi, why are you making such an expression? Can¡¯t you tell she is lying to you?¡¯ He did not expect Xi Xingyi to believe Leng Nichang¡¯s words so easily like that. ¡°Yes.¡± Leng Nichang kept lying to Xi Xingyi. ¡°I¡¯m no longer virgin now because Xiao Tian had his way with me earlier.¡± ¡°Xiao Tian?!¡± Xi Xingyi was stunned because all this time, Leng Nichang always called him Mr Xiao, not Xiao Tian. ¡°Yes. He told me to call him Xiao Tian after he had his way with me. I¡¯m still feelings sore down there. It hurts whenever I walk.¡± Leng Nichang wanted tough when she saw Xiao Tian¡¯s expressions. ¡®He is cute when he is shocked like that.¡¯ She added in her mind. ¡°Didn¡¯t he let you rest earlier?¡± Xi Xingyi threw another question. ¡°No. It was my first time, but he did not let me rest, saying my pussy was great or he could not stop himself from moving his waist.¡± Leng Nichang continued to lie to Xi Xingyi without being afraid of Xiao Tian. ¡°It¡¯s weird. He never did that to me until now.¡± After saying that, Xi Xingyi turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. ¡°Xiao Tian, you are so cruel! Didn¡¯t I say she was virgin before? How could you do something like that?¡± Xiao Tian was at a loss for words. ¡®Xingyi, she is lying to you!¡¯ He wanted to cry but had no tears. When Xiao Tian wanted to clear the misunderstanding, Leng Nichang uttered, ¡°Madam Xi, can we find a ce to sit now? It hurts when I¡¯m standing.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xi Xingyi responded. They immediately sat on the mat. At this moment, Xi Ran walked toward them. ¡°Nichang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xiao Tian and the others instantly turned their heads toward the source of the sound. ¡®Xi Ran?¡¯ They saw Xi Ran walking toward them. At this moment, Leng Nichang wavered whether she should continue lying or not. Because Leng Nichang could not answer Xi Ran¡¯s question, Xi Xingyi uttered, ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± She told her daughter what Leng Nichang said to her. ¡°What?¡± Xi Ran said in surprise. ¡°Did you really do it with him earlier? Does that mean you are also his girlfriend now?¡¯ Chapter 1411 Chapter 1411: I¡¯m a Simple Young Man ¡°What?¡± Xi Ran said in surprise. ¡°Did you really do it with him earlier? Does that mean you are also his girlfriend now?¡¯ She was shocked after hearing her mother¡¯s exnation. She did not expect her best friend to fall into Xiao Tian¡¯s arms too. Leng Nichang decided to tell the truth because she did not want everything to be moreplicated. Of course, Xiao Tian always disturbed her, saying she was lying or something like that. But Xi Xingyi and Xi Ran did not believe him. When the sky grew dark, Baito and the others made a bonfire. They sat around the bonfire and chatted happily. They also sang together because one of the young men brought his guitar. At this moment, Xi Ran, Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang did not sit with Xiao Tian because they needed to hang out and chat with the other girls. ¡°Haha.¡± Xiao Tianughed along with the other boys. As he was talking with the other boys, Zhn walked toward him. Yes, she wanted to try her luck again! She could only talk to him for ten minutes this morning, so she wanted to chat with him again. The group of young men was startled when they saw Zhn. She was a gorgeous youngdy, so she immediately caught their attention. ¡®Zhn?¡¯ All of them knew who she was because she was famous for her beauty in Hazo city. ¡®Did shee to talk to me?¡¯ They suddenly hoped she came to talk with them. However, their hopes were shattered to pieces when she suddenly stood next to Xiao Tian and smiled at him. ¡®As I thought, handsome men have privileges.¡¯ They were suddenly jealous of him. ¡°Xiao Tian, can I sit here?¡± she inquired. ¡°Sure.¡± Like usual, Xiao Tian showed his charming smile. ¡°Where did you go this afternoon? I could not find you earlier.¡± She looked for him after finishing her task, but she could not find him. ¡°I went to the other side of thiske.¡± He gave an honest answer. ¡°What did you do on the other side of theke?¡± she asked curiously. ¡°I only punished a baddy.¡± he gave an honest answer again. ¡°Punish a baddy?¡± after thinking for several seconds, she understood the meaning of his words. ¡°Who is that luckydy?¡± Xiao Tian pointed his right index finger at Leng Nichang. ¡°Her! I punished her earlier.¡± Zhn looked in the direction he was pointing. ¡®Her?¡¯ A spark of jealousy suddenly appeared within her. Sure, she was a beautifuldy, but Leng Nichang was much prettier than her. Be it body or face, Leng Nichang was much better than her. ¡°Stopparing yourself with her. Everyone has their own plus and minus.¡± Even though she did not say anything, he could tell that she was jealous of Leng Nichang¡¯s beauty. Zhn was startled by his words. ¡®How did he know what I was thinking?¡¯ She believed she only stared at Leng Nichang without saying a single word. ¡®He is indeed an amazing young man! No wonder he managed to be a sessful person in a short amount of time.¡¯ She was amazed because Xiao Tian could tell her feelings just by looking at her face. ¡°You are indeed amazing, Xiao Tian.¡± She praised him. ¡°No. I¡¯m just an ordinary person, like you.¡± He showed his charming smile again. At this moment, the other boys joined their conversation, trying to get her attention. Even though she did not ignore them, but she only showed interest in Xiao Tian. ¡°Madam Xi, look! She is trying her luck again.¡± Leng Nichang spoke as she looked at Zhn. ¡°He really attracts women wherever he is.¡± Xi Xingyi was not jealous because she knew he was an amazing young man. ¡°Hehe.¡± Xiao Tian and Zhn chuckled. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, they had been talking for about an hour. At this moment, Leng Nichang suddenly walked toward them. Xiao Tian and the others instantly turned their heads toward her. Leng Nichang stopped her footsteps in front of him and spoke, ¡°Xiao Tian, madam Xi needs your help.¡± ¡°Where is she now?¡± he inquired. ¡°There.¡± Leng Nichang responded as she pointed her right index finger to her left side. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Zhn. ¡°Let¡¯s talk againter.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Zhn nodded her head. Xi Xingyi was currently walking alone. She was heading to the toilet because she wanted to pee. In other words, Leng Nichang was lying to him! She did that because she wanted him to spend time with Xi Xingyi. ¡°Xingyi, what help do you need?¡± he asked as he walked closer to her. ¡°What help? I don¡¯t need any help.¡± She did not understand anything. ¡°Lady Leng said you needed my help earlier.¡± He responded, ¡°Then, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Nichang? Ah, she is lying to you. I only want to go to the toilet.¡± After saying that, she grabbed his right arm. ¡°Because you are already here, apany me to the toilet.¡± ¡°What is this? Are we going to do something lewd in the toilet?¡± he decided to tease her because she suddenly dragged him to the toilet. ¡°Pervert!¡± she stated as she smiled. ¡°Hehe.¡± He chuckled. After reaching the toilet, Xi Xingyi uttered, ¡°You wait here. Guard the toilet for me.¡± The corner of his lips twitched. ¡°My Xingyi, I¡¯m your boyfriend, not a restroom attendant.¡± ¡°Do you want someone to peek at your beautiful girlfriend?¡± she inquired. The toilet was only covered with ck stic and had no roof, so anyone could peek at her if they wanted. ¡°This restroom attendant will do his job well, mydy.¡± He instantly pretended as if he was a restroom attendant. ¡°Hehe. Good.¡± After saying that, she entered the toilet. Xiao Tian instantly turned around and skimmed his surroundings. He behaved like a real restroom attendant. No, he acted like a bodyguard! Not long after that, Xi Xingyi came out of the toilet. ¡°I¡¯m done, Xiao Tian.¡± He turned around and spoke, ¡°Are you satisfied with my work, mydy?¡± She did not answer his question. ¡°Previously, I thought you would peek at me, but I was wrong.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that, mydy? I¡¯m a gentleman, so there is no way I will do something like that.¡± Even though he was a pervert, he would not peek at a woman. ¡°You are not a gentleman, but a pervert!¡± she giggled after saying that. The corner of his lips twitched. ¡®This MILF is bullying me again, huh?¡¯ Of course, he was not angry at her. ¡°Beautifuldy, I did my job well, so what is my reward?¡± like usual, he tried to take advantage of the situation. Xi Xingyi kissed his left cheek before finally speaking, ¡°There. I have kissed you.¡± His face broke into a smile. He was happy because his lover kissed him. ¡°It¡¯s so easy to make you happy.¡± She uttered, ¡°I only need to kiss you and you will be happy after that.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m indeed a simple man.¡± he admitted it. ¡°Even a single kiss can make me happy.¡± ¡°Xiao Tian, do you want to do something exciting now?¡± she inquired, ¡°Something that will make both of us happy.¡± Chapter 1412 Do You Know Where My Mother Is? "Xiao Tian, do you want to do something exciting?" Xi Xingyi inquired, "Something that will make both of us happy and give us pleasure." He looked at her in surprise. ''Something exciting? Something that will make us happy and give us pleasure?'' One thing appeared in his mind. Sex! There was only one thing that could give them excitement, happiness, and pleasure. That was why he suddenly had a dirty thought. "Is it sex?" Xi Xingyi did not answer his answer, but she nodded her head. "Let''s do it now!" even though it was already evening, but he did not reject her wish because he had never had sex in theke in the evening. "Hehe." Xi Xingyi giggled. "Pervert!" Actually, she had guessed that he would not refuse her offer because he was a pervert, a handsome pervert. "Let''s find a safe ce to do it." Even though they were already quite far from everyone, but he still dragged her further away because he was afraid that someone would hear her moanster. At the same time, Leng Nichang wondered why Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi had not returned yet. ''Just where are they? Why haven''t theye back from the toilet yet? Did something happen to them?'' Countless questions appeared in her mind. "Miss Nichang, how did you meet Xiao Tian?" one of the girls inquired. "He came to the Sun Auction House." Leng Nichang told them how she met Xiao Tian for the first time. At the same time, Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi were having a passionate kiss. She was standing under a big tree with her back leaning against the tree. Her long and slender arms were around Xiao Tian''s waist and her beautiful eyes locked on him. His cock was erect, and her vagina was wet. They were already aroused because they had done many lewd things before. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" they breathed heavily after stopping the kiss. Xiao Tian moved his hands from her shoulders to her blue skirt. His intention was clear. He wanted to pull down her panties! He believed she also wanted to have sex as quickly as possible. That was why he stopped the forey. Xiao Tian could pull down her panties easily because she was wearing a skirt. Not only that, but she also cooperated when he was pulling down her panties. After pulling down his trousers, Xiao Tian lifted her right leg. "I will put it in now." Xi Xingyi looked at his huge penis before returning her attention to his handsome face. "Do it slowly, Xiao Tian." "Alright." After saying that, he slowly thrust his erect penis into her wet vagina. "Mmmm¡­" she tried her best not to moan when his huge penis slowly entered her wet vagina. Like what she wanted, Xiao Tian moved his waist slowly. But even so, both of them still felt immense pleasure. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" suppressed wails escaped from Xi Xingyi''s little mouth. Xiao Tian immediately kissed her passionately when her moans grew louder. Of course, he did not stop moving his waist. "Hmmm¡­Hmmm¡­Hmm¡­" she moaned faster because he moved his waist faster. *Slick¡­Slick¡­Slick¡­ The sound of his huge penis spreading her wet vagina could be heard in their ears. However, they did not care about it and kept enjoying their sex. They did not even feel the cold night breeze on their bodies because their bodies were filled with pleasure. Xi Xingyi instantly wrapped her long slender arms around his neck when he lifted her other leg. Her back was leaning against a tree, so she did not fall. No, even if her back did not lean against the tree, she would not fall because Xiao Tian was carrying her. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xi Xingyi cried out in delight. Her little mouth kept letting out seductive cries, and her green eyes were filled with lust. At first, Xiao Tian focused on moving his waist, but everything changed when he saw her fascinating face. He kissed her passionately again! First, her vagina muscles squeezed his cock wildly. Second, he could feel her hot breath because the distance between their faces was close. Third, her wails were like an aphrodisiac to him. Andst, she wore a fascinating face. These were the reasons why he kissed her passionately again. Xi Xingyi tilted her head to the left and right as she moved her tongue lewdly. The pleasure she felt was amazing when he kissed her passionately while sliding his huge penis in and out of her wet pussy rapidly. However, she broke the kiss shortly after that because he kept giving her immense pleasure. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" at this moment, Xi Xingyi rested her head on Xiao Tian''s right shoulder. Maybe because it was her first time having outdoor sex at night, or perhaps it was because he was so skilled at doing adult things, but at that time, she reached her limit faster than usual. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" seductive cries kepting out of her mouth. "Cumming¡­Cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­." Xiao Tian stopped moving his waist. ''Eh?! So fast!'' He was shocked because usually, she did not have an orgasm that fast. Xi Xingyi''s head still rested on his right shoulder, but her pretty face was reced with a lewd expression. ''It was amazing! It was fantastic!'' Her lewd face became lewder when she breathed heavily. "Ah¡­" she widened her eyes when Xiao Tian moved her waist again. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Even though her body was still sensitive, she did not stop him and let him do whatever he wanted. Xi Ran walked toward Leng Nichang and inquired, "Nichang, do you know where my mother is?" "Your mother went to the toilet earlier." Leng Nichang gave an honest answer. "I see." Xi Ran finally knew why she did not see her mother. ''It seems she is peeing.'' She thought her mother was peeing. She would be shocked if she knew what her mother was doing because her mother was currently having outdoor sex with her young boyfriend. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xi Xingyi could not stop moaning. She was currently bowing with her hands on the tree. Her panties were on her right foot while her skirt was lifted to her slender waist. Behind her, Xiao Tian was holding her waist and moving his waist back and forth continuously, sliding his huge penis in and out of her wet vagina. They immediately changed position after she had an orgasm because different sex positions gave different sensations. *Pakk¡­Pakk¡­Pakk¡­ The sound of his waist hitting her soft ass could be heard in their ears. Not long after that, Xiao Tian finally reached his limit. "Xingyi, I''m about to cum." Xi Xingyi instantly turned around and put his huge penis into her mouth. Her intention was clear. She wanted to drink his white sperm! He grabbed her head and groaned. "Ah¡­" Xi Xingyi widened her eyes when he shot out his sperm in her mouth. ''My mouth is full of his sperm!'' She looked at him lustfully before finally drinking his sperm. *Gulp¡­Gulp¡­Gulp¡­ The sound of her gulping his sperm echoed in their ears. She rose to her feet and spoke, "You cummed a lot, Xiao Tian." "And you like it, right?" he pinched her cheeks gently as he smiled. "Yes." After saying that, she put on her panties and tidied up her clothes. "Let''s go back now." Xiao Tian pulled up his trousers and answered, "Alright." Chapter 1413 Chapter 1413 How Could I Make a Big Mistake Like This? Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi were heading to the bonfire. "Why are you smiling like that?" he asked curiously. "I''m happy." She gave an honest answer. "I''m happy both in body and soul." "Was it because we just had sex?" he threw another question. "That is one of the reasons." She responded, "Oh right, Xiao Tian. Do you want to sleep in my tentter?" He was startled by her question. "Isn''t that a bad idea? What if someone knows about itter?" "It''s fine. I will handle it if someone knows about it. Don''t worry. They are under my control." She behaved as if Baito and the others were her subordinates. "Just how much influence do you have in this city?" of course, he still remembers that she helped them develop the city. "It''s big enough to make them listen to me." she said confidently. "So, how is it? Do you want to sleep with meter?" "Sure." He agreed instantly. "But you can''t do something lewd to meter." Xi Xingyi uttered. He pinched her nose gently before smiling, "Why do I feel like you will seduce meter?" "I won''t seduce you. Maybe I will only sleep in your arms and kiss you passionately." She was not shy when she said something like that because they were lovers. "Pervert!" he chuckled. "I''m already forty-five years old, so I will do whatever I want, including sex." Sure, she still looked young, but she was already old. "But in my eyes, you are still young." He used his sweet words. Xi Xingyi hugged his right arm before asking something shocking. "Xiao Tian, do you want to have sex with me again?" "But didn''t we just finish having sex?" he had no idea as to why she suddenly asked something like that. "The me of lust suddenly appears within me after hearing your sweet words." She told him the reason why she asked something shocking like that. "You are like my other girlfriend, Shi Fei." He suddenly remembered Shi Fei. "Shi Fei?" she did not know who Shi Fei was because she had never met Shi Fei before. "Yes. She is my sexy lover." He gave an honest answer. "Your pervert behavior is like hers." "Then it seems like I will get along with her wellter." She suddenly wanted to meet Shi Fei because she wanted to know how sexy she was. "Definitely!" He was sure Xi Xingyi could get along with Shi Fei well because Shi Fei was easy goingdy. And like what they had nned before, Xiao Tian headed to Xi Xingyi''s tent at 10:30 pm. Her tent was located a few meters from the other tents. No, there was one tent close to hers, and it was Xi Ran''s tent. Xi Ran and Leng Nichang would sleep in the same tent. Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi were currently having a passionate kiss in her tent. He was lying on his back with his beautiful MILF in his arms. Previously, she onlyy on top of him. She kissed him passionately because he kept praising her and making her happy. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" she breathed heavily after stopping the kiss. "Good night, Xiao Tian." He wrapped his arms around her back before finally speaking, "Good night, Xingyi." They fell asleep shortly after that. Xi Xingyi woke up at 05:00 am. However, she remained in her position because resting in his arms feltfortable. ''He is really an attractive young man.'' She looked at his sleeping face. ''He even still looks handsome when he is sleeping.'' She kept praising her young lover. ''But he is also a pervert.'' She drew a small circle on his chest. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been thirty minutes since she woke up. ''It''s already 05:20 am.'' Even though she still wanted to rest in his arms, but she decided to get out of her tent. The reason was simple. She wanted to drink hot water and wait for the sun to rise! She saw six people sitting around the bonfire after getting out of her tent: four men and two women. "Mrs Xi,e here. Let''s drink hot water together." Baito spoke abruptly after seeing Xi Xingyi. Xi Xingyi walked toward them and chatted with them. At the same time, Xi Ran woke up. She immediately got out of her tent because she wanted to drink water. However, something unexpected happened after drinking water. She walked into her mother''s tent! Xi Ran was still half-asleep, and the color of their tent was the same. That was why she thought her mother''s tent was hers. She instantlyy on Xiao Tian''s right side. Of course, she did not know the person sleeping next to her was Xiao Tian. She thought he was Leng Nichang because they slept in the same tent. At the same time, Xiao Tian woke up. ''Where is she?'' He was startled when he did not see Xi Xingyi in his arms. ''Ah, there she is.'' He was still half-asleep, so he thought Xi Ran was Xi Xingyi. Without giving a warning, he lifted her body and ced her on top of him. There was a reason why he did something like that. He wanted to sleep while embracing her! A soft smile spread across his face after wrapping his arms around her back. The duo fell asleep again. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 05:44 am. The expression of deep shock blossomed on her face when Xi Ran opened her eyes. ''Xiao Tian?'' She was startled when she saw him after waking up. But what surprised her most was that she was in his arms. First, Xiao Tian was sleeping in her tent, andst, she was in his arms. ''How dare he sleep in my tent!'' She still did not realize that she was in her mother''s tent. ''And where is Nichang?'' She skimmed her surroundings, but she could not find Leng Nichang. At this moment, she finally realized everything. She was not in her tent! ''Am I in my mother''s tent?'' That was the question that appeared in her mind. ''How did I end up in my mother''s tent?'' She did not remember anything because she was half-asleep when she walked into her mother''s tent. ''I should get out of this tent now.'' With that idea in mind, she tried to slide from his arms. However, something unexpected happened when she tried to get out of her mother''s tent. Xiao Tian embraced her tighter! ''Xiao Tian, let me go!'' She tried to break free from his embrace. But the harder she tried, the tighter his embrace became. ''What should I do now?'' She looked at his handsome face. ''Should I wake him up and tell him I''m Xi Ran?'' After thinking for several seconds, she decided not to do that. ''How could I make a big mistake like this?'' She sighed. She could not me Xiao Tian because she was the one who entered her mother''s tent. ''Forget it. But I have to leave this tent before everyone wakes up.'' She tried to break free from his embrace again. Because she kept trying to break free from his embrace, Xiao Tian finally woke up. ''Hmm?'' Chapter 1414 Kissing Xi Ran "Good morning, my love." Xiao Tian smiled softly after waking up. He still mistook Xi Ran for her mother. First, he just woke up. Second, she did look just like her mother. Third, they were in Xi Xingyi''s tent. Fourth, he slept with Xi Xingyist night. Andst, he thought it would be impossible for Xi Ran to sleep in her mother''s tent because he had been with her mother sincest night. These were the reasons why he mistook Xi Ran for her mother. Xi Ran did not say anything and only stared at him. No, it was not like she did not want to say anything. It was because she did not know what to say! ''What should I do now?'' At first, she wanted to tell him that she was Xi Ran, but she changed her mind because she did not know how to exin everythingter. ''And why is he in my mother''s tent?'' She knew Xiao Tian was her mother''s lover, but he should not sleep in her mother''s tent because there were many people around them. And if he had not slept in her mother''s tent, this awkward situation would not have happened. ''What should I do now?'' Like before, she still did not say anything. To her surprise, Xiao Tian suddenly turned around, causing him to be on top of her body. Xi Ran was startled. But what surprised her most was that he suddenly kissed her lips. ''Hmm?'' She widened her eyes. She did not expect him to kiss her lips after waking up. Sure, he was her mother''s lover, but from her point of view, kissing his lover''s lips after waking up was not a nice thing to do. ''My mother and Nichang are right. He is a pervert!'' Shebeled him as a pervert because he immediately kissed her lips after waking up. When Xi Ran tried to stop him, he did something even more shocking! He tried to put his tongue into her mouth! In other words, he tried to kiss her passionately! Xi Ran instantly pushed his face away from hers. "Xiao Tian, why are yo-" Before she had finished her words, Xiao Tian uttered, "What''s wrong, Xingyi? Don''t you like having a deep kiss with me?" He was shocked because, usually, Xi Xingyi never refused whenever he wanted to kiss her passionately. Xi Ran still pushed his face away from hers. ''Does that mean they always do adult things whenever they are alone?'' That was the question that appeared in her mind. Like before, Xiao Tian tried to kiss her passionately again. The air was cold, so he thought it was a good time for a deep kiss. No, it was only his excuse! He desired to kiss her because her lips were so beautiful and soft. It felt good kissing her. Xi Ran still refused to open her mouth. ''Should I let him kiss me passionately?'' He would know everything if she kept refusing his kiss. ''But¡­'' Even though Xiao Tian had helped her a few times, she still did not have special feelings for him. This was the reason why she still did not open her mouth and only stared at his beautiful ck eyes. Xiao Tian did not give up and kept trying to put his tongue into her mouth. And after trying for several seconds, his efforts finally paid off. He managed to put his tongue into Xi Ran''s mouth! No, she suddenly opened her little mouth! Xi Ran weed the kiss because she did not want Xiao Tian to be suspicious of her. He would know that she was not her mother if she kept refusing his kiss. That was why she decided to wee the kiss. ''It''s only a passionate kiss. It doesn''t mean anything to¡­.'' She wanted to say a deep kiss meant nothing, but she could not finish her words. ''Xiao Tian, this is my gratitude for helping me and my mother.'' She slowly moved her tongue lewdly, intertwining her soft tongue with his. ''He is so skilled at this.'' She suddenly felt pleasure spread throughout her body. Her body turned hot, and she also wrapped her arms around his back. She did not expect to enjoy the kiss so much. Xiao Tian smiled in his head. ''As usual, my MILF won''t refuse me.'' He moved his tongue lewder. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Xi Ran breathed heavily after stopping the kiss. ''He is so skilled at deep kissing.'' At this moment, she still wrapped her arms around his back. He kissed her forehead before finally smiling, "Good morning, my love." "Good morning, my boyfriend." She kept pretending to be her mother. Xiao Tiany on her right side and spoke, "Last night was really amazing! You were so amazing!" Xi Ran turned her head to look at him. ''Last night? What amazing? What did he do with my motherst night?'' She was suddenly curious about what he did with her motherst night. However, she did not dare to ask about it because he would know she was not her mother. ''Amazing? Last night?'' After thinking hard, one thing suddenly appeared in her mind. Sex! She suddenly thought Xiao Tian had sex with her motherst night because they were lovers. ''Did they have sex in this tentst night?'' She kept looking at him as if she tried to read his mind. ''But I didn''t hear anythingst night.'' Her tent was next to her mother''s, so she would hear her mother''s moan if her mother had sex with himst night. She suddenly changed her mind. She believed her mother did not have sex with himst night because she did not hear anything. ''Then what did they do? Did my mother let him suck her breasts? Or did she give him a blowjob?'' Countless questions appeared in her mind. "How about we do it againter?" Xiao Tian still did not know the woman lying next to him was not his girlfriend, but his lover''s daughter. "Alright." Even though she had no idea what he was talking about, she agreed instantly because she did not want to make him suspicious of her. Xiao Tian smiled happily before kissing her cheeks. "You are the best, Xingyi." Xi Ran tried her best to behave normally when Xiao Tian kissed her. ''He kissed me again.'' They had done many things since they woke up. First, he embraced her. Second, he kissed her lips. Third, he kissed her passionately, andst, he kissed her cheeks. ''I have to get out of this tent now.'' She did not know what would happen to her if she remained in her mother''s tent and pretended to be her mother. That was why she wanted to get out of her mother''s tent immediately. "Xiao Tian, I want to go out and talk to the others. Stay here for a few minutes. You can go out if no one is around this tent." "Eh? But I still want to lovey-dovey with you." He wore a sad face. "We can lovey-dovey againter." Even though she was shocked by his words, she did not show it on her pretty face. When she was about to stand up, Xiao Tian grabbed her right hand and said something shocking. Chapter 1415 Should We Give An Honest Answer? When she was about to stand up, Xiao Tian grabbed her right hand and said something shocking. "Xingyi, kiss me first before getting out of this tent." Even though they had done many kisses earlier, but he was the one who kissed her. That was why he wanted to be kissed by her before she got out of the tent. Xi Ran, who sat on his right side, stared at him. ''Kiss?!'' She did not expect him to ask something inappropriate like that. ''Didn''t we just do it? You even kissed me passionately earlier.'' She sighed. ''It seems like you always try to take advantage of me.'' She tried to ignore his wish, but Xiao Tian kept holding her right hand. "Hehe. I won''t let you go before you kiss me." He kept holding her right hand as he chuckled. ''But why do I feel like her behavior is a little different than usual?'' He asked in his head. Xi Ran looked at her right hand before shifting her gaze to Xiao Tian''s handsome face. ''It seems like I have no other choice.'' She believed he would not let her go before he got what he wanted. For this reason, she bent over and kissed his left cheek. Even though they had done many kisses earlier, but she still felt nervous when her lips came in contact with his left cheek. "I have kissed you. Now let go of my hand." She thought Xiao Tian would release her right hand, but she was wrong. She was utterly wrong because he asked her to kiss him again. "How about here?" he touched his lips with his right index finger. Previously, she kissed his cheeks, so he wanted her to kiss his lips now. Xi Xingyi was his lover, so he said what he wanted without feeling shy. Xi Ran was at a loss for words. ''Kiss your lips?'' She found it hard to believe what she was hearing. She wanted to yell at him, but she could not do that. For this reason, she sighed before finally giving him a peck on the lips. "I have kissed your lips. But I want you to forget what we just did. Can you do that?" she asked him to forget everything because he would know the truth if he discussed it with her mother. "Sure." Even though he had no idea why she wanted him to forget everything, but he agreed instantly. "Then I will get out now." after saying that, Xi Ran got out of her mother''s tent. She could only me her bad luck for everything. If she had not slept in her mother''s tent, he would not have taken advantage of the situation. Not long after that, Xiao Tian got out of the tent. He immediately headed to theke because he wanted to wash his face. ''This water is so cold!'' He felt like he was frozen when he touched the water. ''I will wash my faceter.'' It was still 06:06 am, so it was normal if the water was cold. ''Where is my beautiful MILF?'' He walked around the camp. ''These she is!'' He saw Xi Xingyi sitting on a rock by thekeshore. "Hmm? You are already awake?" Xi Xingyi was a little surprised when she saw him. "Because I want to spend time with you." After saying that, he sat next to her. To his surprise, she suddenly grabbed his right hand and pulled him up. "Let''s take a walk around thiske." "Sure." He agreed instantly. At this moment, Xi Ran was in her tent. Shey in bed and thought about what had just happened between her and Xiao Tian. Leng Nichang, who was sitting next to her, inquired, "What''s wrong, Ran?" "Nothing." Xi Ran lied to her. "Did Xiao Tian do something to you?" Leng Nichang threw another question. "Did he kiss you or do something like that?" Xi Ran was startled. ''How could her guess be so urate?!'' She decided not to answer Leng Nichang''s questions because she was afraid that she would slip her tongue. "Why don''t you answer my questions? It suddenly makes me think my guess is right, you know?" Leng Nichang uttered, "Oh right, where did you go earlier?" "I went to the toilet and talked to the others." Xi Ran could not tell Leng Nichang that she slept with Xiao Tian earlier. "I see." Leng Nichang responded. At the same time, Xiao Tian was having sex with Xi Xingyi. She was currently standing with her back leaning against a big tree. Her blue skirt was lifted to her slender waist, and her right leg was hanging on Xiao Tian''s left arm. Countless suppressed cries escaped from her little mouth, and her juices kepting out of her vagina. Xiao Tian, who was standing in front of her, moved his waist back and forth continuously. ''Her vagina feels great!'' He moved his waist faster and faster. "Hmm¡­Hm¡­Hmm¡­" Xi Xingyi tried her best to suppress her wails. Actually, she wanted to moan as loudly as she pleased, but she could not do that because everyone would know what they were doingter. "Xiao Tian¡­Xiao Tian¡­Xiao Tian¡­" she kept calling her lover''s name as she cried out in delight. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" After sliding his penis in and out of Xi Xingyi''s vagina for several minutes, he finally reached his limit. "Xingyi, I''m cumming¡­." He let out his white sperm deep inside her vagina because she brought her birth control pills to the camp. "Hiii¡­" Xi Xingyi widened her eyes when his sperm hit her womb. ''I''m cumming again!'' She had another orgasm when he let out his sperm deep inside her pussy. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" both Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi breathed heavily as they looked at each other in the eyes. And as if they couldmunicate through their eyes, they immediately brought their faces closer to each other before finally kissing passionately. Of course, his penis was still buried deep inside her vagina because it felt great to have a passionate kiss while still connected. After breaking the kiss, Xiao Tian uttered, "Let''s go back." "Un." Xi Xingyi nodded her head. To their surprise, they met Leng Nichang and Xi Ran on the way to the camp. "What are you doing here?" Xi Ran asked curiously. Before Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi could answer Xi Ran''s question, Leng Nichang uttered, "Hm? Why do I feel like the two of you just finished doing adult things in this ce?" Xiao Tian was startled by Leng Nichang''s good instinct. ''This woman¡­is she a goddess?'' Her guesses were often correct, so he suddenly thought she was a goddess. Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi looked at each other as if they weremunicating through their eyes. ''Should we give an honest answer?'' Leng Nichang and Xi Ran were no strangers to them, so they suddenly thought of giving an honest answer. However, something unexpected happened when Xi Xingyi was about to answer her daughter''s question. A strong wind suddenly blew, lifting Xi Xingyi''s skirt and revealing her white panties! Xi Ran widened her eyes while Leng Nichang giggled and covered her mouth. They were shocked because her white panties were wet. The situation suddenly turned awkward because exining something and showing something was different. Chapter 1416 Madam Xi, Don’t Forget To Reward Him Later ''Her white panties are wet!'' Leng Nichang and Xi Ran were shocked when they saw Xi Xingyi''s panties. ''Why are her panties wet?'' Both of them suddenly suspected that Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi had just finished having sex because Xi Xingyi''s skirt and T-shirt were not wet. "Xiao Tian, isn''t this situation simr to what happened a few months ago at the waterfall?" Leng Nichang suddenly remembered the time when she met Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian at the waterfall a few months ago. At that time, she and Xi Ran sat by the river before seeing Long Jingxian''s underwear. Not only that, but they also saw her bare pussy because a strong wind lifted her skirt. This situation was simr to what happened at that time. The difference was Xi Xingyi still wore her panties even though her panties were wet. "Did you have sex in this ce?" Xi Ran threw a question. "Yes. We had just finished having sex." There were two reasons why Xi Xingyi decided to tell the truth. First, they had seen her wet panties, andst, Xi Ran did not forbid her to have sex with Xiao Tian. "Didn''t I tell you to control yourself?" Xi Ran was angry because she was worried about her mother''s reputation. If someone saw her having sex with Xiao Tian around theke and spread it on the inte, her reputation would be ruined. Not only that, but it could ruin herpany too. They were from an upper-ss family, so there were many people who tried to find their mistakes. "Lady Xi, don''t me your mother. It''s my fault." He did not want Xi Ran to me her mother. Actually, Xi Xingyi was the one who seduced him, but he decided to take the me because he was her boyfriend. Xi Ran shifted her gaze from her mother to Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, I never forbid you to have sex with my mother, but you can''t do it just anywhere." She then continued, "Have you forgotten that you two are famous people? Your actions can cause many troubles, you know?" Xi Xingyi looked at Xiao Tian. She was sad and happy at the same time. She was sad because her daughter scolded him, and she was happy because he took the me. ''My lover is so cool!'' Even though he was a cool young man, but he looked cooler when he took the me. Xi Ran sighed. "Forget it. Let''s go back now." Xi Xingyi instantly hugged her daughter''s right arm and smiled, "Thank you, Ran." Leng Nichang moved to Xiao Tian''s left side and inquired, "Xiao Tian, did you manage to satisfy her earlier?" The corner of his lips twitched. ''Thisdy is so wild sometimes. How could she ask about such a thing?'' He did not expect her to ask something like that. Instead of answering her question, Xiao Tian asked, "Do you want me to demonstrate it to you?" Leng Nichang turned her head to look at Xi Xingyi, "Madam Xi, did you hear it? Your boyfriend said he wanted to have sex with me." "You can do it with him if you want. I don''t mind it." Xi Xingyi behaved normally as if it was normal for him to seduce all beautiful women. Xi Ran and Leng Nichang were shocked. "Mother, you changed since you became his lover." Xi Ran was sure her mother''s personality changed since her mother became Xiao Tian''s lover. "Ran, you can also have sex with him if you want." Xi Xingyi said something shocking while still behaving normally. "With this, we will have the same boyfriend and won''t quarrel again." "Cough!" Xiao Tian coughed after hearing Xi Xingyi''s words. ''Xingyi, she is your daughter! Have you lost your mind?'' He asked in his head. ''Wait!'' He suddenly thought it was not a bad idea because he never did Oyakodon in his current life. Xi Ran did not say anything and only stared at Xiao Tian. ''He is a bad influence on my mother.'' She felt like her mother was addicted to sex now. ''Is he really that good at sex?'' She was suddenly curious about his skills in having sex. The event was over at 04:00 pm, so they returned to the vi immediately. "Where should we rent a bicycle?" Xiao Tian inquired. Xiao Tian and the others were currently in the living room. Previously, Baito said they would have a cycling event together in two days. Xi Xingyi and the others agreed to participate because it looked fun. However, they forgot that they had no bikes. "Should we buy a new bicycle?" Xi Xingyi inquired. "Mother, we will only use it once, so buying a new bike is a waste of money." Xi Ran believed buying a new bicycle was a bad idea because they would only use it once. "But we didn''t find a bike rental ce before." Xi Xingyi replied. They looked for a bicycle rental ce on the way to the vi earlier, but they could not find it. "Xiao Tian, why don''t you buy a new bike for us?" Leng Nichang asked abruptly. "Don''t worry. Madam Xi will reward you in bed tonight." "Nichang, why did you drag me into this?" Xi Xingyi uttered, "Why don''t you reward him yourself? After all, you will be using the bike too." "But I''m not his lover." Leng Nichang responded instantly. "You are his lover." "You don''t have to be his girlfriend to have sex with him." Xi Xingyi answered. "Don''t worry. I won''t be angry at youter; instead, I will be happy because, with this, we will be sisters." Leng Nichang turned her head to look at him. "Xiao Tian, what did you do to madam Xi?" "I don''t know." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I also don''t know why she is like that." "Alright. Let''s forget about it." Leng Nichang uttered, "So, how is it? Do you agree to buy a new bike for us?" "Sure." Even though he had to buy four bikes, he did not mind it because he had a lot of money. "Are you sure?" Xi Ran inquired. "What are we going to do with our bikes after the event?" "How about we give it to the orphanster?" he gave a piece of advice. "Xiao Tian, I didn''t know you were a kind young man." Leng Nichang spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "I thought you were only a pervert." "Lady Leng, you think that way because you only see me as a pervert." He behaved as if he was not a pervert. "Deep in my heart, I''m actually a- " Before he had finished his words, Leng Nichang interrupted him. "A pervert, right?" The corner of his lips twitched. ''Why do I think that this beautiful and sexy woman likes to tease me so much?'' He did not know why Leng Nichang kept teasing him. Leng Nichang rose to her feet and spoke, "Let''s go buy a new bike now." "Un." Xi Xingyi nodded her head. They went straight to the nearest bicycle shop. After buying a bike, they returned to the vi. Xiao Tian and the others were currently watching a move in the family room. "Madam Xi, don''t forget to reward himter." Leng Nichang spoke abruptly. "Alright." Xi Xingyi answered without feeling shy. "Lady Leng, how about you join uster?" Xiao Tian inquired. Chapter 1417 Go And Take A Shower "Lady Leng, how about you join uster?" Xiao Tian decided to tease her because she kept telling Xi Xingyi to reward him in bed. Leng Nichang''s lips curled up into a smile. "You are trying your luck, huh?" "I will teach you how to be skilled in bedter." He knew she was a virgin because she admitted it yesterday. "It''s fine. I will learn about sex with my future boyfriend." After saying that, she rose to her feet and grabbed Xi Ran''s right hand. "Ran, let''s go to sleep now." She kept her promise. She decided to go to bed early because she wanted to give Xiao Tian time to have sex with his lover. "But I still want to watch this movie." Even though Xi Ran said something like that, she did not try to fight back when Leng Nichang dragged her out of the family room. "We can watch this movie in my roomter." Leng Nichang responded, "Tonight, let''s sleep in my room." Xi Ran looked at her mother before returning her attention to Leng Nichang. Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi exchanged a nce with each other. Of course, they were happy with Leng Nichang''s actions because, with this, they could lovey-doveyter. "Kya!" Xi Xingyi was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly carried her. "How about we lovey-dovey in my room, my beautiful lover?" he inquired. "Alright." Even though he did not say what he wanted directly, she knew what he had in mind. Sex! He wanted to have sex with her in his room! Of course, she agreed instantly because she loved having sex with him. She was already forty-five years old, so she knew her body was no longer young. That was why she wanted to have sex with him as much as she could. They instantly took off their clothes and had wild sex after stepping into his room. "Xiao Tian, are you serious with our rtionship?" Xi Xingyi asked curiously. They were currently lying on the bed, naked. They did not put on their clothes after having sex because they were toozy to do that. He turned his head to look at her. "Why are you suddenly asking something like that?" "Just answer my question." She did not answer his question. "When I''m ready, I will marry you and my other women." He was not lying when he said this because he was serious about their rtionship. Happiness blossomed in Xi Xingyi''s heart. She was pleased because he was serious about their rtionship. He kissed her forehead before finally speaking, "Even though I''m a yboy and pervert, but I value women, especially a strong and independent woman like you." To his surprise, she suddenly spread her legs and vagina, "Xiao Tian, put your cock into my pussy again." He was stunned. They had just finished having wild sex a few minutes ago, so he thought they would not do it again for today. "Hurry up and do it." She said when he only looked at her. He did what she wanted. After sitting between her legs, he stroked his penis, trying to get his penis erect. He could get an erection quickly because her beautiful vagina was visible to his eyes. "I will put it in now." after saying that, he thrust his penis into her pussy. "Ahh¡­" Xi Xingyi''s little mouth opened, letting out a seductive moan. ''My vagina is full!'' She added in her mind. When he was about to move his waist, she said something shocking again. "Xiao Tian, say you are serious with our rtionship and will marry me in the future." He finally understood everything. ''I see.'' He knew what she felt because Shi Fei did the same thing in the past. He bent over before finally speaking in a soft loving voice. "Xingyi, I love you. I really do. Even though I can''t do much now, but I will show you how serious I am with you by marrying you in the future." Tears suddenly appeared in her eyes. ''Xiao Tian¡­'' Of course, it was tears of happiness. "Remember the words you just said every day." She spoke and paused for a second before finally, she continued, "But I hope you will marry me sooner because I''m already forty-five years old. I''m afraid I won''t be able to have your baby if you make me wait any longer." "Then how about we make a baby now?" he asked jokingly. "I can''t do that." She refused instantly. "Marry me first if you want a baby." "Don''t worry. I will do that." He responded, "Can I move now?" At first, Xiao Tian thought she would say yes, but she said the opposite. "You can pull your cock out of my pussy now." Xi Xingyi said a cruel thing without feeling guilty. "I''m still sore down there, so no more sex for today." "Xingyi, how could you say something so cruel like that?" he wore a sad face, hoping she would change her mind. However, his efforts were in vain because Xi Xingyi did not care about his feelings. "Lay on the bed. I will give you a blowjob." After giving him a blowjob, she drank his white sperm again. At first, she wanted toy next to him, but she changed her mind when he tapped his chest. After lying prone on top of him, she inquired, "Are you still angry at me?" "I will never angry at you." He used his sweet words. "Then I will do something like this again in the future." She teased him because he was lying. Xiao Tian''s face turned worried, "No, please don''t do this again. It feels ufortable, you know?" "Hehe." Xi Xingyi giggled. "Let''s sleep now." "Un." After saying that, he wrapped his arms around her back. ---- The following morning, they went to tourist attractions after breakfast. However, they returned to the vi at 2:00 pm. They would have a bicycle event tomorrow, so they did not want to be tired. Xiao Tian, who stepped into the living room, inquired, "Where aredy Leng and your daughter?" "They took a walk around the vi." Xi Xingyi gave an honest answer. "Then we can lovey-dovey now." after saying that, he sat on her right side before finally kissing her right cheek. She smiled softly before resting her head on hisp. "This movie is so good!" "Oh? That''s my movie." He said something shocking. "I was the scriptwriter." "Really?" he had a moviepany, so she did not know if he was lying or not. "I''m not lying to you. You will see my name is the closing creditster." It was a film that hispany published a few weeks ago. Of course, it was a good movie because that movie was very popr in his previous life. Yes, he stole the movie from his previous life again. "You are really amazing, Xiao Tian." She decided to believe his words because he dared to say something like that. "It seems like you are amazing in everything." "You are right." He epted the praise without feeling shy. "I''m indeed amazing in everything, especially in bed." "Xiao Tian, your body stinks. Go and take a shower." Of course, she was lying when she said his body smelled bad. "Huh?" he tilted his head, confused. "Hurry up and take a shower." She pushed him. "Al¡­alright." Even though he did not know why she suddenly told him to take a shower, he did what he was told. ''Just why did she suddenly tell me to take a shower?'' Chapter 1418 Cooking Together After taking a shower, Xiao Tian returned to the living room. ''Where is she?'' He did not see Xi Xingyi in the living room. ''Is she in the kitchen?'' He headed to the kitchen. ''There she is.'' He saw her washing vegetables. Without waiting for another second, he walked toward her before finally embracing her from behind. "My love, what are you doing?" Xi Xingyi was not surprised by his actions. "I want to cook dinner for us." "Haven''tdy Leng and your daughter returned yet?" he asked curiously. "They said they would be back at 6 or 7." She responded. "At 6 or 7?" he turned his head to look at the clock on the wall. ''It''s still 05:00 pm now. Then doesn''t that mean they will be back in an hour or two?'' His lips curled up into a smirk. "Ah¡­" Xi Xingyi was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly squeezed her breasts from behind. ''Is he horny because we are alone in the vi?'' She did not stop him and kept washing the vegetables. Xiao Tian was still resting his head on her right shoulder. He saw her washing the vegetables while squeezing her big soft breasts. *Ten seconds¡­twenty seconds¡­fifty seconds. It had been fifty seconds since Xiao Tian started squeezing her big breasts. Like before, Xi Xingyi was still washing the vegetables. Actually, the mes of lust had appeared within her, but she tried her best to hold back her lust and kept washing the vegetables. "Ah¡­" a seductive moan escaped from her little mouth when Xiao Tian''s hands went under her T-shirt and yed with her soft breasts directly. Her wails grew louder and faster when he yed with her nipples and pinched them gently. ''It seems like we will have sex in the kitchenter.'' Of course, she did not mind it because they had never had sex in the kitchen before. After ying with her breasts for several seconds, Xiao Tian squatted down, facing her sexy ass. His intention was clear. He wanted to lick her vagina. Xi Xingyi turned her head to look at him. "Are you going to lick my pussy?" "Yes." He gave an honest answer. She instantly spread her legs after hearing his answer. She had finished washing the vegetables, so she bent over and rested her arms on the counter cab. At this moment, her sexy ck panties were on her right foot, and her white skirt had been lifted to her slender waist. In short, her lower body was visible to his eyes! Of course, she did not feel shy because Xiao Tian had seen every inch of her body. "Ah¡­Ah¡­.Ah¡­" countless seductive cries came out of her mouth when he started licking her pussy. Due to how skilled he was at licking her vagina, her pussy was wet in no time. Her legs even squirmed continuously. "Xiao Tian, put it in." Xi Xingyi could no longer hold back the lust within her. "Put your cock into my pussy now." Xiao Tian granted her wish. He wasted no time and pulled down his shorts. Even though Xi Xingyi did not do anything to his cock, but his penis was already erect because he licked and sucked her pussy earlier. Xi Xingyi turned around to face him. She wanted to do it from the front because she wanted to see his handsome face. She leaned her ass against the edge of the counter cab before finally cing both of her hands on it. "I''m ready, Xiao Tian." Xiao Tian lifted her left leg before thrusting his erect penis into her vagina. "Ahh¡­" she moaned as she stared at his handsome face. ''Moaning while looking at his handsome face feels great.'' She added in her mind. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xi Xingyi did not hold back her wails because they were alone in the vi. Leng Nichang and her daughter said they would return to the vi in an hour or two, so they could do whatever they wanted. Xiao Tian sped up his movements. His gaze was locked on her fascinating face as he moved his waist back and forth continuously. When she noticed that he was looking at her, she opened her little mouth and stuck out her pink tongue, asking for a passionate kiss. He wasted no time and kissed her passionately. Yes, he was doing multitasking! He kissed her passionately while sliding his huge penis in and out of her wet vagina. However, he stopped the kiss shortly after that because he wanted to see and squeeze her big breasts again. Xi Xingyi lowered her gaze and looked at her breasts when Xiao Tian suddenly pulled up her T-shirt. He smiled happily when he found out that Xi Xingyi was wearing front-closure bras because he could easily unhook her bras. Actually, she wore front-closure bras on purpose. She intended to have a lot of sex with him during this vacation, so she always wore simple clothes. This was the main reason why she always wore skirts and front closure bras because, with this, they could have sex whenever and wherever they wanted. Like before, Xiao Tian squeezed her soft breasts while sliding his penis in and out of her pussy. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xi Xingyi looked at Xiao Tian''s hands and his penis continuously. The sight of his hands squeezing her breasts and his penis sliding in and out of her pussy made her even more aroused. Her moans grew louder and faster as if Xiao Tian could control her bodypletely using his movements. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" unlike before, she kept staring at his penis this time. ''It looks like his penis is being eaten by my pussy.'' She kept looking at the ce where they were connected. Xiao Tian was startled when he saw the direction of her gaze. He shifted his gaze to his penis before returning his attention to her pretty face. He stopped moving his waist before finally bringing his face closer to her right ear and whispering, "Xingyi, my cock is being eaten by your pussy." Xi Xingyi smiled after hearing his words. "Then we have been using the wrong phrase all this time." p "What do you mean by that?" he did not understand the meaning of her words. "All this time, you always said you ate me, but the truth was the opposite." Xi Xingyi answered, "I eat you all this time. Look at your penis! Your cock is deep in my pussy right now. This is the evidence!" The corner of his lips twitched. He didn''t expect that she would throw such a deadly attack at him. "Hehe." Xi Xingyi giggled after seeing his expression. "Why didn''t you say anything, my young boyfriend?" Xiao Tian pinched her cheeks gently and spoke, "You dare to bully your boyfriend, huh? Do you want to be punished?" "But am I not being punished by you now?" she inquired. "I''m punishing you gently right now. Do you want to be punished more severely?" the meaning of his words was clear. He asked her whether she wanted to be fucked hard or not. "Please, punish me hard, my young boyfriend." Of course, she knew the meaning of his words. "Then turn around." He responded, "I want to do it from behind this time." Xi Xingyi did want she was told. "I''m ready to be punished." Xiao Tian thrust his penis into her pussy in one go. Not only that, but he immediately moved his waist fast. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xi Xingyi cried out in delight. At the same time, Xi Ran and Leng Nichang arrived at the vi. They decided toe back early because they were tired and wanted to rx in the vi. Leng Nichang and Xi Ran did not return to the vi empty-handed because they bought food, drinks, and cakes. "Let''s watch a movie." Leng Nichang uttered. "Un." Xi Ran nodded. The expression of deep shock blossomed on their faces when they stepped into the family room. They heard a woman''s moan! They put the food, drinks, and cakes on the table before walking toward the source of the sound. The distance between the family room and kitchen was close, so they could clearly hear Xi Xingyi''s moan. At the same time, Xiao Tian was fucking Xi Xingyi from behind. Both of them were half-naked. His shorts were at his feet while Xi Xingyi''s skirt was at her waist. "The voice is from the kitchen." Leng Nichang uttered. Xi Ran and Leng Nichang were shocked when they saw what was happening in the kitchen. "Mother?!" Xi Ran said in surprise. Chapter 1419 Don’t Blame Her Xiao Tian instantly stopped moving his waist and turned his head toward the source of the sound. He was shocked when he saw Xi Ran and Leng Nichang. ''Lady Leng anddy Xi?!'' At this moment, his penis was still buried deep inside Xi Xingyi''s pussy, and they were also half-naked. Like Xiao Tian, Xi Xingyi was also shocked after hearing her daughter''s voice. ''Ran?'' Previously, her daughter said they would be back at 6 or 7, and now it was not even 6 pm yet. Leng Nichang covered her mouth with her hands when she saw what they were doing in the kitchen. ''They are having sex in the kitchen?!'' She shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian''s face to his waist, which was pressed against Xi Xingyi''s soft buttocks. Xi Ran was at a loss for words. Sure, she said she did not forbid her mother to have sex with him, but from her point of view, doing it in the kitchen was not a good idea. The situation instantly turned awkward. Xiao Tian also did not know what to do or say because something like this had never happened before. ''What should I do at a time like this?'' Even though he was thinking of a way to exin everything, but his expression looked calm, as if he did not mind Xi Ran and Leng Nichang seeing him having sex with Xi Xingyi. "Ran¡­this¡­ah¡­I mean¡­this¡­." Xi Xingyi did not know what to say because Xiao Tian''s huge penis was still in her vagina. Xi Ran kept staring at them. ''They are still connected.'' Of course, she knew that his penis was still inside her mother''s vagina because they were half-naked, and his waist was pressed against her mother''s ass. Xiao Tian instantly returned his attention to Xi Xingyi because her vagina muscles suddenly squeezed his cock wildly. ''Xingyi, stop it!'' He knew why her vagina muscles suddenly moved wildly like that. It was because her daughter was seeing her having sex with him! ''Should I pull my cock out of her pussy first?'' That was the question that appeared in his head because they were currently in an inappropriate position. "Ran, let me exin it." Xi Xingyi rushed toward her daughter, causing Xiao Tian''s cock to pop out of her vagina. Xi Ran and Leng Nichang widened their eyes when they saw Xiao Tian''s huge penis. ''Huge!'' Even though they were virgins, but they knew the average size of a man''s penis. Porn! Yes, they also watched porn! Not only men but women also watched porn. They just did not want to admit it or were better at hiding it. Xiao Tian, who was taken aback by Xi Xingyi''s sudden action, did not cover his erect penis, causing his huge penis to be visible to their eyes. Xi Xingyi stopped her footsteps and turned around. "Xiao Tian, your penis! Hurry up and cover your cock." Even though he knew that Xi Ran and Leng Nichang were looking at his penis, he still behaved normally. After all, something like this had happened a few times in the past. Yun Xin Er, Su Ruanyi, his mother, his aunt and Shi Fei; all of them saw his penis before bing his women. For this reason, he walked toward his shorts calmly before finally putting them on. Like before, Xi Ran and Leng Nichang still looked at his penis. They suddenly felt as if there was a ma between their eyes and his cock. They did not even stop staring at him even though he was already wearing his shorts. The reason was simple. They could see his bulge! His penis was still erect, so they could see the shape of his cock through his shorts. "Ran, Nichang, let''s head to the family room." Xi Xingyi uttered, "Let''s talk there." Xi Ran and Leng Nichang shifted their gazes from Xiao Tian to Xi Xingyi. Their gazes fell to her hips because she was still half-naked. "Madam Xi, shouldn''t you wear you skirt first?" Leng Nichang giggled after saying that. Like Xiao Tian, Xi Xingyi walked towards her skirt calmly because they had seen everything earlier. They instantly headed toward the family room and sat on the couch. Xi Xingyi was sitting between Xi Ran and Leng Nichang, while Xiao Tian sat on their right side. The sofa was shaped like the letter L. Xiao Tian sat on the edge of the sofa, so they could see his face clearly. "Ran, why did youe back early?" Xi Xingyi inquired, "Didn''t you say you would be back at 6 or 7? It''s still 5:40 pm now." Instead of answering her question, Xi Ran asked, "Did you have sex with him in the kitchen because we said we would be back at 6 or 7?" "Yes." Xi Xingyi gave an honest answer. At this moment, Xi Ran and Leng Nichang kept stealing nces at Xiao Tian, or more precisely, they kept stealing nces at his bulge. They were shocked when they saw his penis earlier, so they still could not erase the memory of his penis from their heads. Xi Ran sighed after hearing her mother''s answer. ''Why do I feel like she really loves sex now?'' Even though it was her first time seeing her mother having sex with Xiao Tian, but she knew it was not their first sex. First, she saw her mothere out of Xiao Tian''s room wearing transparent lingerie a few days ago. Second, she saw her wearing wet panties yesterday, and now, she saw them having sex in the kitchen. She knew they were lovers, but from her point of view, they had sex too often. ''Is he really good at sex?'' That was the question that appeared in her mind because her mother seemed to really like having sex with him. "Lady Leng,dy Xi, don''t me Xingyi. I seduced her first." He tried to take the me again. "Hmm? Are you trying to take the me again?" Leng Nichang liked his behavior because he looked so manly when he tried to protect Xi Xingyi. "But I did seduce her earlier." He instantly embraced Xi Xingyi from behind after entering the kitchen so he was not lying to them. "I know you two are lovers, but don''t you two have sex too much?" Xi Ran uttered, "And you, mother. You never had sex with Han Shutai when the two of you were a couple, so why did you have sex with Xiao Tian so often?" "Do you really want to know the answer?" Xi Xingyi did not mind telling the truth because Xi Ran was her daughter. "Yes. Tell me the truth." Xi Ran wanted to hear the truth. Leng Nichang paid attention to Xi Xingyi carefully because she also wanted to know about it. "First, that bastard Shutai always acted like a saint, always refusing whenever I tried to seduce him." Xi Xingyi responded, "Andst, you two saw Xiao Tian''s penis earlier. His cock is huge and long." She then continued, "Not only that, but he also has unlimited stamina and knows how to use his penis. In shorts, he is an expert in sex!" When Leng Nichang saw his bulge again, Xiao Tian decided to tease her. "Lady Leng, why are you looking at me? Do you want to see it again?" Chapter 1420 Are You Avoiding My Question? Leng Nichang''s lips curled up into a smile. "Xiao Tian, are you happy that Madam Xiplimented you?" "Lady Leng, are you avoiding my question?" even though many people often praised him, but he was still pleased when Xi Xingyi praised him in front of Leng Nichang and her daughter. Xi Ran stared at her mother. She did not expect her mother to praise him so openly like that. Her mother even behaved as if praising him was something to be proud of. And what she could not believe the most was that her mother talked about his penis without feeling shy. ''I give in.'' Xi Ran sighed again. "Fine. We will go out for forty minutes. Finish it before we go back for dinner." She decided to let them continue having sex because they disturbed them when they were having sex earlier. Xiao Tian, Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang were startled. ''What?!'' They did not expect her to say something like that. They thought Xi Ran would scold them because Xiao Tian and her mother had sex in the kitchen earlier. Xi Ran grabbed Leng Nichang''s right hand before rising to her feet. "Let''s go for a walk now." Leng Nichang turned her head to look at Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi. "Madam Xi, Xiao Tian, enjoy yourself." "Ran, I love you!" Xi Xingyi shouted happily because her daughter did not scold her. Even though Xi Ran did not say anything and kept looking forward, but a tiny smile appeared on her pretty face. There was a reason why she always forgave them and let them do whatever they wanted. It was because her mother was always happy now! Since her mother became his lover, she was always in a good mood and often smiled happily, as if Xiao Tian was the source of happiness. After Leng Nichang and Xi Ran walked out of the family room, Xi Xingyi sat on Xiao Tian''sp, facing him. "Do you want to continue what we were doing before?" They still had not had an orgasm because Xi Ran and Leng Nichang disturbed them when they were in the middle of having sex. "Sure." After saying that, Xiao Tian took off his shorts. And soon, her vi was filled with her cries. Leng Nichang and Xi Ran returned to the vi shortly after they finished having sex. Like usual, Xi Xingyi came to his room when Xi Ran and Leng Nicahng had fallen asleep. ---- The following morning, they went straight to Zi Park to join the Cycling Together event. Baito immediately exined their activities when everyone arrived. He said the bike track was around the foot of the mountain. "There will bemittees at some point on the bike path so you don''t need to be afraid." Baito spoke and paused for a second before continuing, "As long as you follow the directions, nothing will happen to you." All the participants felt relieved after hearing his words. "The finish line is at the Fuji Fountain, in front of Heaven Vi. We will eat together at Heaven Viter." Baito said, "Let''s start now." Several participants started pedaling their bicycles. At first, Xiao Tian, Xi Ran, Leng Nichang and Xi Xingyi cycled together, but they separated a few minutes after that. Xi Ran was currently cycling with Leng Nichang, while Xiao Tian was with Xi Xingyi. "Ran, your mother is always happy and in a good mood since she became Xiao Tian''s girlfriend." Leng Nichang uttered, "Sometimes, she even forgot about us." "I think so too." Xi Ran also thought her mother was happier since her mother was with Xiao Tian. That was why she never got involved in their rtionship because she wanted her mother to always be happy. "But your mother became a pervert too. She even said vulgar words without feeling shy." Leng Nichang remembered the time when Xi Xingyi talked about Xiao Tian''s penis without feeling shy. "You are right." Xi Ran agreed with Leng Nichang''s words. They began to chat about many things. They even talked about Xiao Tian''s body too. ? "Nichang, you go first. I want to pee." Xi Ran uttered. "Alright." Leng Nichang responded. At the same time, Xiao Tian was looking for his MILF girlfriend. "Where is my MILF?" He was separated from Xi Xingyi because he stopped briefly to pee earlier. ''She is so cruel!'' He sighed because Xi Xingyi had left him alone. ''Is that her?'' He pedaled his bike faster when he saw a woman who looked like Xi Xingyi. "My beautiful girlfriend, why did yo-"Xiao Tian stopped his words and corrected it when he found out she was Xi Ran. "Ehm! Lady Xi, I thought you were your mother." "You are not with my mother?" Xi Ran was startled because she thought he was with her mother. Xiao Tian sighed. "She left me when I went to the toilet." "I see." She finally knew the reason why he was not with her mother. "By the way, where isdy Leng? I thought you were with her earlier." Previously, Xi Ran was with Leng Nichang, so he was surprised when he did not see Leng Nichang. "I told her to go first earlier." She gave an honest answer. "Looks like we were left behind." He uttered, "There is probably only two people behind us." "It seems so." She responded. One hundred in front of them, the road was split in two different directions. The bicycle track was supposed to be going left, but the wild monkey changed the direction to the right. Of course, Xiao Tian and Xi Ran did not know about this. For this reason, they went in the wrong direction. The two of them did not realize this and continued to pedal their bicycles. Somewhere at the foot of the mountain, a young couple was having sex in an abandoned bamboo house. At first, they wanted to have normal sex, but a crazy idea suddenly appeared in their minds. They decide to have sex under the influence of an aphrodisiac! They had never had sex under the influence of an aphrodisiac, so they wanted to try it. They immediately burned several incenses before having sex. These incenses were not ordinary incenses because it is made of aphrodisiac ingredients. In other words, it was aphrodisiac incense! That was why they instantly got aroused after inhaling the aphrodisiac scents. They dared to do something crazy like that because no one had ever used that bamboo house other than them. The young couple instantly left after having sex. Even though the bamboo house was still filled with aphrodisiac scents, they did not care about it. At the same time, Xiao Tian and Xi Ran were standing under a big tree. They stopped biking because it suddenly rained. "Lady Xi, there is a bamboo house. How about we take shelter in that bamboo house?" Xiao Tian said as he pointed his right index finger at the bamboo house in front of him. "Alright." Xi Ran agreed instantly because it was better to shelter in the bamboo house than under a big tree. The duo pushed their bikes to the bamboo house. Of course, they did not know that the bamboo house was filled with aphrodisiac scents. Yes, it was the bamboo house where the young couple had sex a few minutes ago. Chapter 1421 Bamboo House Xiao Tian and Xi Ran parked their bikes in the front yard of the bamboo house. They still had not inhaled the aphrodisiac scents because they were standing on the terrace. Of course, they did not know that the inside of the bamboo house was filled with aphrodisiac scents. "Let me inform the others first." He wanted to tell Xi Xingyi that he sheltered in the bamboo house with Xi Ran. However, he realized something when he took his smartphone out of his pocket. There was no signal! "There is no signal." He still behaved normally because he did not realize they had taken the wrong direction earlier. "Yes." Xi Ran uttered as she looked at her smartphone. "There is no signal here." *Pitter-patter. It suddenly rained heavily. The duo felt cold. Some parts of their clothes were wet, and it was raining heavily, so it was normal for them to feel cold. "Lady Xi, how about we go inside?" he inquired. "This house looks like an abandoned house, so I don''t think there is anyone in this house but us." "Alright." She agreed instantly. *Squeekie... Xiao Tian pushed open the bamboo door. He immediately closed the door after they stepped into the living room. There were only three bamboo chairs and a bamboo table in the living room. One of the bamboo chairs was quiterge, like a mini bed. At first, they did not feel anything, but everything changed when they headed toward the bamboo chairs. The mes of lust appeared within them, and their eyes suddenly turned heart-shaped. The lust within them grew bigger when they looked at each other in the eyes. "Xiao Tian¡­" Xi Ran could no longer hold back the lust within her. "Xi Ran¡­" like her, he also lost himself in lust. The mes of lust within them were so big, to the point they could not do anything about it. He approached her slowly. His intention was clear. He wanted to kiss her! He was under the influence of an aphrodisiac, so he could not think straight. Unlike usual, she didn''t put on a poker face; instead, she wore a fascinating expression. She even did nothing when he suddenly held her hands and brought his face closer to hers. Xi Ran only stared at him with her heart-shaped eyes as if she was waiting to be kissed by him. And in less than three seconds, their lips met! Normally, he would not immediately kiss her passionately, but it was different this time. Xiao Tian tried to put his tongue into her little mouth shortly after he pressed his lips against hers. Xi Ran was also under the influence of an aphrodisiac, so she opened her mouth when he tried to kiss her passionately. And the normal kiss instantly turned into a lewd kiss where they moved their soft tongues wildly. However, the kiss did notst long because he stopped the kiss shortly after that. There was a reason why he immediately stopped the kiss. It was because he wanted to have sex with her as quickly as possible! Xiao Tian pushed Xi Ran to the bamboo floor. Not only that, but he instantly took off her clothes. He wanted to have sex with her as quickly as possible, so he decided to skip forey. Xi Ran did nothing when Xiao Tian took off her clothes. Like him, she also wanted to have sex with him immediately. At the same time, Leng Nichang was sheltering under a big tree with Xi Xingyi and the others. "Madam Xi, where is Xiao Tian?" Leng Nichang asked curiously. "I left him when he said he wanted to pee." Xi Xingyi gave an honest answer. "Where is my daughter? Weren''t you with her earlier?" "She told me to go first when she said she wanted to pee." Leng Nichang responded. "Hehe." They giggled together. Of course, they did not know what was going on with Xiao Tian and Xi Ran because they were far from each other. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xi Ran cried in delight when Xiao Tian slid his huge penis in and out of her pussy. She was currently having sex in doggy style with Xiao Tian in the living room. They did not go to the bedroom because they could not hold back the lust within them. Unlike usual, he moved his waist using his lust this time. He did not care about her feeling and kept moving his waist fast. He even did not do it gently despite knowing that Xi Ran was a virgin. Yes, he immediately thrust his penis into his pussy without caring whether she would feel pain or not! He was under the influence of an aphrodisiac, so he could not think straight. What he had in mind was only one thing. Have sex with Xi Ran! He only wanted to taste her body. He did not care about her feelings because the mes of lust had controlled his mind. Of course, Xi Ran let him do whatever he wanted because she was also under the influence of an aphrodisiac. She even did not feel pain when Xiao Tian broke her hymen as if she was not a virgin. "Just where are they?" Leng Nichang threw another question. "Maybe they are not far from us." Xi Xingyi had no idea that Xiao Tian and her daughter had taken the wrong direction earlier. "Sigh. Why does it have to rain when we''re doing a bike event?" "We have bad luck today." Leng Nichang stated. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, thirty minutes had passed since the rain had fallen. Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang were still sheltering under a big tree, while Xiao Tian and Xi Ran were having sex in a bamboo house. "Ha¡­Ha¡­Ha¡­" countless seductive cries escaped from Xi Ran''s mouth. She was currently having sex with Xiao Tian in a cowgirl sex position. She wanted to ride him, so she pushed him to the bamboo floor and sat on his cock. "I''m feeling cold." Xi Xingyi stated. "The rain shows no sign of stopping." Leng Nichang also felt cold because they were under a big tree for thirty minutes. Even though the tree was big, but it could not protect them from the rainpletely, especially protecting them from the cold and wind. Not only them, but the other participants were also unhappy. They kept sighing because they felt cold. And as if God of Rain felt sorry for them, the rain suddenly stopped ten minutes after that. The other participants pedaled their bicycles immediately because they wanted to reach the finish line as soon as possible. No, they did not want to win the race. They only wanted to change their wet clothes! "Nichang, let''s go." Xi Xingyi spoke abruptly. "Madam Xi, I want to look for Ran and Xiao Tian first." Leng Nichang responded, "I''m afraid something bad has happened to them." "Alright. Then I will go first." After saying that, Xi Xingyi pedaled her bike. Leng Nichang pedaled his bicycle in the opposite direction because she wanted to find Xiao Tian and Xi Ran. ''Just where are they?'' She kept pedaling her bike. ''Don''t tell me.'' She was surprised when she saw the direction pointing to the wrong side. She kept pedaling her bike. "These are their bikes." She felt relieved when she saw their bikes in front of a bamboo house. Without waiting for another second, she parked her bike and walked toward the bamboo door. Chapter 1422 Do You Want To Make Us Your Women Too? Leng Nichang felt relieved when she saw Xiao Tian and Xi Ran''s bikes in front of a bamboo house. She parked her bike next to theirs. ''I did not expect them to be so lucky.'' Previously, she sheltered under a big tree, so she was a little jealous because Xiao Tian and Xi Ran found an abandoned house. ''Well, let''s just say Goddess of Luck is on their side.'' She walked toward the terrace. The expression of deep shock blossomed on her pretty face when she stood in front of the door. She heard Xi Ran''s moans! Xi Ran and Xiao Tian were currently having sex in the living room, so Leng Nichang could hear Xi Ran''s wails. ''What?!'' She found it hard to believe what she was hearing. ''Are they having sex in this bamboo house?'' There were two reasons why she suddenly suspected that the people who had sex in the bamboo house were Xiao Tian and Xi Ran. First, she saw their bikes in front of the bamboo house, andst, she was familiar with Xi Ran''s voice. ''But since when did they have this kind of rtionship?'' Sure, she knew Xiao Tian had a good rtionship with Xi Ran because he had helped Xi Ran a few times. However, she did not know that Xi Ran had a special rtionship with Xiao Tian because she only knew that he only had a special rtionship with Xi Xingyi. ''What should I do? Should I leave now? Or should I enter this house?'' She wavered whether she should leave or not. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xi Ran cried out in delight. She was currently having sex with Xiao Tian in the doggy style. Even though both of them had already had an orgasm, but they did not stop having sex. Leng Nichang was still standing in front of the door. ''I will take a look for a second.'' She did not know why she suddenly wanted to peek at them. *Squeaky¡­ She pushed open the door carefully because she did not want Xiao Tian and Xi Ran to know what she was doing. However, something unexpected happened after opening the door. Her eyes turned into heart-shaped eyes! She inhaled aphrodisiac scents, causing her to be aroused instantly. Leng Nichang entered the house and closed the door. She did not feel nervous or shy because the mes of lust had controlled her body. She immediately took off her clothes when she saw Xiao Tian and Xi Ran having sex next to the bamboo chairs. Her intention was clear. She wanted to join them! Leng Nichang kissed Xiao Tian passionately after removing her clothes. And they finally had a threesome. --- Haven Vi, Fuji Fountain. Xi Xingyi was currently waiting for Leng Nichang, Xiao Tian, and her daughter. She thought they would arrive soon, but she was wrong. It had been twenty minutes, but they still had not arrived at Haven Vi. ''Just where are they?'' She did not know that her young boyfriend was currently having sex with her daughter and subordinate. ---- Bamboo House, Living Room. Xiao Tian, Xi Ran, and Leng Nichang were sitting on the bamboo chairs. Xi Ran was sitting on Leng Nichang''s left side, while Xiao Tian was on the opposite side. All of them were still naked because they thought there was no point in covering their bodies. After all, they had just finished having sex. Xiao Tian looked at Xi Ran and Leng Nichang before finally sighing. ''This situation is awkward! I did not expect something like this to happen during our vacation.'' They saw him having sex with Xi Xingyi yesterday, and now, he had sex with them under the influence of an aphrodisiac. There were so many unexpected things that happened to himtely, to the point he thought bad luck had be his shadow. Like Xiao Tian, Xi Ran and Leng Nichang did not say anything and only stared at him. They were no longer under the influence of an aphrodisiac because all the incense had burned out. Xiao Tian was at a loss for words. Two virgin girls! He had just had sex with two virgin girls at the same time. He would not haveplicated feelings if they had sex of their own ord, but they did it under the control of the aphrodisiac. In other words, he took their virginity under the influence of an aphrodisiac! And what made his feelings even moreplicated was that one of them was his girlfriend''s daughter. ''I curse the person who lit aphrodisiac incense can''t have sex for six months!'' Xiao Tian looked at the blood on the bamboo floor before sighing. "It''s already happened, so you don''t have to feel guilty." Of course, Xi Ran knew what he had in mind because it was written on his face. "Well, it''s not your fault." Leng Nichang added. They did not me him because it was not his fault. The bamboo house was already filled with aphrodisiac scents earlier, so it was normal for them to be aroused and unable to think straight. Sure, they just lost their virginity, but they could not do anything about it. And it would be unfair to yell or get mad at him because he did not do anything wrong. "Are you sure you don''t want to me me? After all, I took your virginity earlier." Previously, he thought they would me him because they had lost their virginity to him. "We can''t turn back time, so we can''t do anything about it." Xi Ran still behaved normally, as if her virginity was not important to her. "We just need to think about what we should do after this." Xiao Tian was her mother''s lover, so everything would getplicated if her mother found out what they had just done. "I will exin everything to Xingyiter." He would take the me if Xi Xingyi was angry at himter. "You don''t need to do that." Xi Ran did not know how to face her mother if Xiao Tian revealed the truth. "Let''s keep everything a secret for now." "Yes. Let''s keep everything a secret for now." Leng Nichang agreed with Xi Ran''s idea. "Madam Xi won''t know if we don''t say anything, so let''s just pretend as if nothing happened to us." "Are you sure?" he inquired. "Yes." Xi Ran responded as she nodded her head. "Xiao Tian, we live in the modern era, so having sex is not something to always be held ountable for." Leng Nichang spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "You don''t need to put on a face like that. Don''t worry. We won''t take advantage of youter." "No, I mean, didn''t you two say your virginity was important?" Leng Nichang and Xi Ran told him that they value their virginity so much. They said they would only have sex with someone they really loved. This was the reason why he felt guilty because he believed they had no special feelings for him. Xi Ran and Leng Nichang exchanged a nce with each other. What he said was right, but they could not me him. Xi Ran did not say anything, while Leng Nichang decided to tease him. "What is this? Do you want to make us your women too?" Leng Nichang covered her mouth and giggled. Chapter 1423 Do You Want To Make Us Your Women Too? "What is this? Do you want to make us your women too?" Leng Nichang covered her mouth and giggled. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched after hearing her questions. ''How can she joke like that after losing something important to her? Doesn''t she feel sad?'' Of course, he was pleased when Xi Ran and Leng Nichang did not me him. When he was about to say it was a good idea, Leng Nichang said again, "Xiao Tian, I''m amazed you look into our eyes when you talk to us." "Hmm?" he tilted his head to the left, confused. "We are naked and sitting in front of you, but you only look into our eyes when you talk to us." Leng Nichang uttered, "I thought you would only look at our bodies earlier. After all, Madam Xi said you were a pervert. Hehe." Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from their faces to their breasts after hearing her words. However, Xi Ran and Leng Nichang instantly covered their breasts and their vaginas using their hands. Like Xiao Tian, they also shifted their gaze. He tried to look at their breasts and vaginas, so they shifted their gaze from his handsome face to his penis. ''Mmm?'' They were shocked when he did not try to cover his cock. "Xiao Tian, why aren''t you covering your little brother?" Leng Nichang asked curiously. "I''m not a shy person." He gave an honest answer. "You two had seen my cock yesterday, so in my view, there is no point in doing that. And I''m also proud of my cock, so I will let you see my penis as long as you like." Xi Ran and Leng Nichang returned their attention to his penis again. ''His penis is indeed huge and long! Was it the big cock that took my virginity before?'' That was the question that appeared in their minds. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that they were looking at his penis. "Let''s go to Fuji Fountain now. I''m sure Xingyi is waiting for us now." "Alright." Xi Ran and Leng Nichang responded in unison. They immediately put on their clothes and walked out of the bamboo house. At that moment, Xi Ran and Xiao Tian finally knew they had taken the wrong direction earlier. After pedaling their bikes for a few minutes, they finally arrived at the Fuji Fountain. Xi Xingyi rushed toward them before finally asking, "What took you so long?" "Xiao Tian and Ran took the wrong direction earlier." Leng Nichang began exining the reason why it took them a long time to reach the Fuji Fountain. Of course, she only gave Xi Xingyi a half-true excuse because they decided to hide what happened in the bamboo house. "I see." Xi Xingyi was not suspicious of them and instantly believed Leng Nichang''s words. Not long after that, they ate together in the backyard of the Haven Vi. Xi Xingyi and the others arrived at her vi at 07:00 pm. They immediately took a shower and watched a movie together in the family room. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 09:00 pm. When the movie was over, Xi Xingyi uttered, "Ran, Nichang, why don''t you go to bed now?" Xi Ran and Leng Nichang were shocked. ''Go to bed?'' One thing appeared in their minds after shifting their gaze from Xi Xingyi to Xiao Tian. Sex! Xi Xingyi desired to have with her lover! Xi Ran and Leng Nichang exchanged a nce with each other before finally nodding their heads. ''Let''s go to bed now.'' They did not try to stop her. They immediately stood up before speaking in unison, "Alright. We will go to bed now." "Madam Xi, please moan as low as possible. Hehe." Leng Nichang teased her boss before heading to her room. "Alright." Xi Xingyi responded before looking at her young boyfriend. "Hmm? Why are you making such a face?" "How could you say something like that?" he told her the reason why he was shocked. "Because we haven''t had sex today." she told her daughter and Leng Nichang to go to bed early because she wanted to have sex with him. They had sex every day since they arrived at her vi, so a day without having sex with him was like a tree without fruit, iplete. Xiao Tian pinched her nose gently before smiling, "Pervert! My MILF is a pervert!" "I''m not a pervert, you are." She did not want to admit that she was a pervert. Xiao Tian rose to his feet and carried her. "Let''s go to my room now." Xi Xingyi cupped his handsome face before finally giving him a peck on the lips. "You have to move your waist slowlyter because Nichang told me to moan as low as possible earlier." He could see her pretty face because they were facing each other. "Then I will move my waist as fast as I canter. Hehe." "Bully!" Xi Xingyi stated. The duo instantly had wild sex after stepping into his bedroom. ---- The following morning, Xi Xingyi talked with her daughter after breakfast. There was a reason why she had asked Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang to go out for a walk before talking to her daughter. She wanted to ask her daughter to return home! The duo was currently sitting on the couch in the living room. Xi Xingyi''s heart beat fast as she waited for her daughter''s answer, as if she was waiting for an answer rted to her future. To her surprise, Xi Ran agreed instantly. "Alright. I will return home after leaving this city." Hu Yuming was the reason why they always quarreled, so she decided to forgive her mother because her mother was the most important person in her life. "Really?" Xi Xingyi''s eyes shone brightly. "Yes." Xi Ran nodded her head. Xi Xingyi instantly hugged her daughter. "I love you, Ran!" Happiness glowed inside her because she would live with her daughter every day againter. That night, Xi Xingyi did note to Xiao Tian''s room; instead, she came to her daughter''s bedroom. She decided to go to her daughter''s bedroom because her daughter agreed to live with her again. The following morning, they returned to Shanghai. Xiao Tian introduced Xi Xingyi to his women. They instantly got along well, as if they were sisters since a long time ago. At that time, he was happy and sad at the same time. He was happy because his women could ept Xi Xingyi instantly, but he was sad because she refused to live with him. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, His Bedroom. Xiao Tian was currently lying on his bed with his beautiful mother in his arms. Of course, they were naked because they had just finished having sex. Ye Xueyin did not see him for several days, so she instantly asked for sex after Xi Xingyi went home. Not long after that, Long Jingxian and the others came to his room. Their intention was clear. They wanted to sleep with him! That night, Xiao Tian slept with his women in his room. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been five days since Xiao Tian returned home. Xiao Tian was currently talking with Liang Jun in his office. "Liang Jun, I don''t want a single mistake in our first productunch tomorrow." Xiao Tian stated. "Understood." Liang Jun replied. Chapter 1424 Eternal Watch First Product The following morning, Xiao Tian''s Eternal Watchpanyunched its first product. This shocked the public greatly because Liang Jun sealed all the information before the productunch. Of course, his product got a good response from the public because his Eternal Beautypany was famous and already had many loyal customers. No! Even though his Eternal Beautypany helped the sales, but it was purely because they loved the first product of his Eternal Watchpany. Be it the design or the price, everything was perfect. They loved it! They really loved it because the designs of his watches were unique and modern, especially the most expensive ones. Even though the watches for the upper-ss families had the best quality, but the watches for middle-ss and lower-ss families were also amazing. They would not feel embarrassed if they wore watches from hispany at the banquet because the designs were much better than other watches of the same price. Ten dayster, the public got another shocking news. Qing Feng, the owner of Eternal Group, had be an upper-ss family! Of course, they still had no idea that Qing Feng was Xiao Tian, or else they would drop their jaws in surprise. Xiao Tian, who was sitting on his office chair, smiled happily. ''If I add all the money from my Star Group and Eternal Group, I now have more than one billion Yuan.'' His heart was filled with happiness because he managed to raise his family status to a high upper-ss family. ''I will celebrate this with my women.'' With that idea in mind, he immediately called all his women. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Backyard. Xiao Tian and the others were currently having a small party in the backyard. Previously, he wanted to take them to a luxurious ce, but Shi Fei and the others refused, saying they wanted to have a party in the backyard. "Do you really have more than one billion Yuan now?" Ye Qingyi asked curiously. "What is it, aunt? You don''t believe me?! Haven''t you read a magazine about my other identity?" he threw several questions at once. "I just find it hard to believe it." Ye Qingyu still found it hard to believe everything. Normally, it would take anyone more than twenty years to have more than a billion Yuan. There were even many people who would never have so much money in their lives, but her nephew could achieve it in a short amount of time. Three years! He only needed three years to have more than one billion Yuan, as if earning money was as easy as picking up a leaf on the ground. ''Were our ancestors a God or a Goddess?'' Ye Qingyu suddenly thought their ancestors were Gods or Goddesses because Xiao Tian was like a God''s son. He could do difficult things as easy as turning his palm. His ideas were always brilliant. His ns always had a high chance of sess. He even could achieve something almost impossible to achieve. It was as if the world was made for him alone. Ye Xueyin, who was sitting between Xiao Tian''s legs, uttered, "Why are you saying something like that, Qingyu? My son is the best man in the world, so something like this is normal." "Un, un." Xiao Tian nodded when his mother praised him as if he was indeed the best man in the world. "And the most pervert man in the world." Shi Fei added. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Shi Fei. "My sexy lover, it seems like you want to be punished by me." Shi Fei instantly sat on his right side after hearing his remarks. "Here. You can punish me now." He instantly gave her a peck on the lips. "This is enough for now. I will punish you again tonight." "Sure!" of course, Shi Fei knew the meaning of his words. "By the way, where is sister Xingyi? Why didn''t shee to our house?" "She said she woulde after the meeting." Previously, he called her, but she said she had an important meeting, so she could note to his house immediately. "I see." Shi Fei responded. "Then what is your next n?" "I''m waiting for Jingxian to resign from her job." After saying that, Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Long Jingxian. Actually, he wanted to ask when she would resign from her job, but he decided not to do that and only stared at her. When Long Jingxian was about to say something, Xi Xingyi arrived. "Everyone, I''m sorry foringte." ---- The next day at 09:00 am, Xiao Tian and Xing Ranqing went to a park in Shaaxi city. Previously, Zhao Sheng said he wanted to tag along, but something unexpected happened, causing him to be unable to go to Shaaxi city with them. "Bro, have you managed to seduce that poker face big sister and that sexy big sister?" what Xing Ranqing meant was Xi Ran and Leng Nichang because Xi Ran always wore a poker face while Leng Nichang had a sexy body. Instead of answering her question, he inquired, "Why are you asking something like that?" "I''m just curious about it." She gave an honest answer. "So, how is it? Did you manage to seduce them?" Before he could say something, a young boy about fifteen years old, walked toward them. "Big sister, big brother, do you want to buy a snack?" the kid was carrying a basket full of snacks. Instead of answering his question, Xing Ranqing asked, "Where are your parents? Why are you selling snacks?" "I don''t have parents." The kid responded, "I''m selling snacks to help auntie Jie." "Auntie Jie?" Xing Ranqing suddenly wanted to know who auntie Jie was. "Auntie Jie is an orphan keeper." The boy gave an honest answer again. "Are you from the orphanage? What is your name?" Xing Ranqing was a little shocked when she found out that he was an orphan. "Yes. I''m from the orphanage, and my name is Zhan." Zhan introduced himself. "I see. Then I will buy all your snacks." Xing Ranqing decided to buy all his snacks because he was an orphan. "Really?" Zhan''s eyes shone brightly. "Yes." Xing Ranqing nodded her head. "How much do all your snacks cost?" "20 Yuan." Zhan''s heart was filled with happiness because Xing Ranqing wanted to buy all the snacks. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Zhan to Xing Ranqing. ''Oh! I didn''t expect her to be so nice to him.'' He praised Xing Ranqing for her good intention. However, something unexpected happened when she opened her wallet. She had no money in her wallet! There were only three credit cards in her wallet, and she could not use them because Zhan did not have point of sale (POS) terminal. For this reason, she whispered to Xiao Tian, "Bro, I have no money in my wallet. Lend me 50 Yuan. I will return itter." "Pffft!" a suppressed peal ofughter burst out. "Bro, don''tugh!" after saying that, Xing Ranqing turned her head to look at Zhan. "Little brother, I forgot to take money from a cash machine, so this big brother will buy all your snacks." Zhan shifted his gaze from Xing Ranqing to Xiao Tian. "Really?" "Sure." After saying that, Xiao Tian took 100 Yuan from his wallet. "Here." Zhan was shocked when he saw Xiao Tian''s money. "Big brother, I don''t ha-" Before Zhan had finished his words, Xiao Tian uttered, "You can keep the change." "Really?" Zhan uttered. "Yes." Xiao Tian answered instantly. "Little brother, it''s fine. Just take the money." Xing Ranqing told Zhan to keep the change. When Zhan wanted to give them all the snacks, Xiao Tian stopped him and only took two snacks. "Two snacks are enough for us. You can sell the rest to other people." "Thank you, big brother." At this moment, Xiao Tian was like an angel without wings in Zhan''s eyes. At the same time, two delinquents were looking at Zhan. Their lips curled up into a smirk when they saw Zhan receiving 100 Yuan from Xiao Tian. 100 Yuan was a lot of money, so they suddenly had an idea to snatch it from Zhan. "Bro, let''s take that money and buy beer after that." The red-haired delinquent spoke abruptly. "Sure." Blue-haired delinquent agreed with his brother''s idea. Then these two delinquents started following Zhan. Of course, he did not know about it because he was still a kid. Chapter 1425 Zhan ''That big sister and big brother are like angels. They are so kind to me.'' There were several reasons why Zhan''s face was full of smiles. First, he got 100 Yuan from Xiao Tian. Second, Xiao Tian only took two snacks from his basket. Third, Xiao Tian told him to keep the change. Andst, there were still eight snacks in his basket. ''If I can sell these snacks, I will get another 15 Yuan. Then I will return to the orphanage with 115 in my hands.'' The smile on his face grew bigger when he imagined Auntie Jie''s happy face. ''God, please give big brother and big sister happiness every day.'' He prayed to God, hoping God would give Xiao Tian and Xing Ranqing happiness every day. ''I''m d I can help auntie Jie.'' Like before, he walked with a smile on his face. However, the smile on his face instantly disappeared when two delinquents suddenly appeared and stopped him. "What¡­what do you want?" Zhan held his money tightly, trying to protect his money. "Brother Gu, how about we take the snacks too?" the red-haired delinquent inquired. "Oh! That''s a brilliant idea, brother Tan." The blue-haired delinquent agreed with his brother''s idea because he was also starving. Zhan wasted no time and turned around. ''I have to run to big brother now.'' He immediately ran toward Xiao Tian, hoping Xiao Tian would help him. "Help! Help!" Zhan ran as he asked for help. Xing Ranqing and Xiao Tian were currently eating a snack. "This snack is delicious!" she stated. "Un, un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "Help! Help! Bad people want to take my money!" Zhan ran as fast as he could. Xiao Tian and Xing Ranqing turned their heads toward the source of the sound. They instantly rose to their feet when they saw two delinquents chasing Zhan. "Aaa¡­" Zhan fell to the ground because it was hard to run while carrying a basket full of snacks. "Haha." Gu and Tanughed when they saw Zhan falling to the ground. "Kid! That''s what you get for running from us." Gu uttered, "Just give us your money. Don''t worry. We won''t hurt youter." "That''s right." Tan added. "Oh! Give these snacks too because I''m hungry." Zhan crawled back, trying to protect his money and snacks. Even though his right hand and left leg were injured, he did not feel any pain because he was thinking of a way to run away from these two delinquents. "Help! Help!" Zhan shouted as he tried to run again. However, Tan and Gu instantly stopped and kicked him, causing him to fall to the ground again. At the same time, Xiao Tian and Xing Ranqing were already behind them. They did not say anything and immediately kicked Tan and Gu''s back. Bang! Gu and Tan were thrown three meters from where they were. They were furious. They were enraged because someone dared to attack them from behind. They instantly rose to their feet and spoke angrily. "Who are you?" Xing Ranqing helped Zhan up. "Little brother, are you alrig-" She stopped her words when she saw the wounds on his right arm and left leg. Sure, it was only minor injuries, but she could not forgive these two delinquents. Zhan was still fifteen years old, so they should not hurt him. For this reason, she told Xiao Tian to beat Tan and Gu. "Bro, beat them!" Xiao Tian nodded his head before rushing toward Tan and Gu. Bang! Bang! Bang! Xiao Tian beat them in less than ten seconds. At this moment, Tan and Gu were lying on the ground. Their faces were full of bruises, and blood could be seen on the corners of their lips. "Big brother, please stop. We are wrong. Please forgive us." Even though they were older than Xiao Tian, they still addressed him as a big brother because he was stronger than them. Of course, Xiao Tian would not forgive them easily because they had bullied a kid. Even though he was a bad young man, but he had never done something like that. However, something unexpected happened when he was about to beat them again. Zhan stopped him! Zhan asked Xiao Tian to stop beating them because they were already heavily injured. "Big brother, please stop hitting them." Zhan did not want Xiao Tian to kill them because they were human beings. "Little brother, please forgive us. We are wrong." Tan and Gu felt relieved when Zhan asked Xiao Tian to stop beating them because they believed they would die if Xiao Tian did not stop beating them. Xiao Tian and Xing Ranqing turned their heads turned Zhan. They sighed. They still wanted to beat Tan and Gu, but they could not do it now because Zhan had asked him to stop beating them. Xiao Tian returned his attention to Tan and Gu. "Leave!" "Ye¡­yes. We will leave immediately." Tan and Gu wasted no time and instantly left because they were afraid Xiao Tian would change his mind. When Xiao Tian noticed the wound on Zhan''s right arm and left leg, he uttered, "Let''s go to the hospital to treat your injuries." "It''s fine." Zhan did not want to treat his injuries because it was only minor injuries. "Thank you for helping me, big sister, big brother." "Little brother, how about we send you to the orphanage now?" Xing Ranqing did not want something bad to happen to Zhan again. "Yes." Xiao Tian agreed with her idea. "Let us send you to the orphanage now." "I want to sell these snacks first." Zhan shook his head as he responded. Xiao Tian and Xing Ranqing exchanged a nce with each other before finally nodding their heads. ''Let''s do that.'' They decided to help Zhan again. With Xiao Tian''s handsome face and beautiful smile, they managed to sell all the snacks in no time. Zhan was pleasantly surprised by this. "Big brother, you are amazing!" He praised Xiao Tian continuously because Xiao Tian managed to sell all the snacks in no time. And what amazed him most was that Xiao Tian was selling snacks at high prices, but they still bought them. At this moment, Zhan realized something. Having a handsome face could make life easier! "Alright, let''s go to your orphanage." Xiao Tian stated. "Un." Zhan nodded his head. They wasted no time and went straight to the orphanage. Zhan said the name of their orphanage was Kindred Hearts Orphanage. Kindred Hearts Orphanage was located not far from the park. It only took ten minutes by car. "This is our orphanage." Zhan said after getting out of Xiao Tian''s car. Zhan and the others were currently in front of Kindred Hearts Orphanage. Kindred Hearts Orphanage was quite big and enclosed by a high iron fence. At this moment, all orphans were ying in the front yard. They rushed toward Zhan when they saw him. "Zhan!" they surrounded him while smiling at him. At the same time, a woman about thirty-three years old, walked toward Zhan. "Zhan¡­" Zhan turned his head toward the source of the sound. "Auntie Jie¡­" Jie''s face turned worried when she saw the wounds on Zhan''s right arm and left leg. "Zhan, what happened to you?" "It''s like this¡­." Zhan began exining everything. After hearing his exnation, Jie bowed her head to Xiao Tian and Xing Ranqing. "Thank you for helping Zhan." "It''s fine." Xing Ranqing smiled. At the same time, a car stopped in front of the Orphanage. Shortly after that, a beautifuldy came out of the vehicle. Chapter 1426 Kindred Hearts Orphanage Xiao Tian turned his head toward the source of the sound. ''A BMW car?'' He suddenly felt that he had seen that white car before. To his surprise, all orphans suddenly rushed toward that BMW car as if they knew who the person in the car was. "Big sister¡­" Ady in her twenties got out of her car. She had a beautiful face and a sexy body. Anyone who saw her would not be able to take their eyes off her immediately because she looked like an angel who descended from heaven. That young woman was none other than Xi Ran''s best friend, Leng Nichang. Xiao Tian was startled. ''Lady Leng?'' He did not expect to meet Leng Nichang in the orphanage. Xing Ranqing shifted her gaze from Leng Nichang to Xiao Tian. "Bro, it''s that sexy big sister. It seems like heaven help you to get her." The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her words. Leng Nichang smiled softly when she saw all the orphans. "Big sister has snacks and cakes in the car. Share it with everyone." All the orphans'' eyes shone brightly. They wasted no time and instantly took the snacks and cakes. Leng Nichang immediately took two bags full of clothes from the passenger seat. Yes, those were clothes for all orphans! Even though she gave them new clothesst month, she decided to give them new clothes again. ''Hmmm?'' Leng Nichang was startled when she stepped into the front yard. ''Xiao Tian and Ranqing?'' She did not expect to meet them at the orphanage. "Sexy big sister, I didn''t expect to meet you in this ce." Xing Ranqing waved her right hand. "Xiao Tian, Ranqing." Leng Nichang smiled at them. "Do you two know each other?" Jie asked curiously. "We are friends." Leng Nichang gave an honest answer. "What are you doing here?" "It''s like this¡­." Xing Ranqing began exining everything. "What?! Zhan,e here." Leng Nichang''s face turned worried after hearing Xing Ranqing''s exnation. Zhan ran toward Leng Nichang and asked, "What''s wrong, big sister?" Leng Nichang instantly squatted down and checked his body. "It''s fine. It''s just a minor injury." Zhan finally understood the reason why Leng Nichang suddenly called him. Leng Nichang rose to her feet and thanked Xiao Tian and Xing Ranqing. They then headed to the living room. "Big sister Jie, where is mother Hanying?" Leng Nichang inquired. Mother Hanying was the orphan keeper when she was little. Now the orphan keeper was Hanying''s daughter, Jie. "My mother is sleeping now." Jie responded, "Maybe she will wake up soon." They began to talk again. During their conversation, Xiao Tian and Xing Ranqing learned a piece of shocking information. Leng Nichang grew up in the Kindred Hearts Orphanage! And the one who took care of her was Jie''s mother, Hanying. She said her parents died when she was little, and Hanying took her to the Kindred Hearts Orphanage. That was why she often came to Kindred Hearts Orphanage because she grew up there. In her eyes, Kindred Hearts Orphanage was her other home, and everyone in the orphanage was her family. Not long after that, Hanying woke up and talked with them. Leng Nichang was pleased when she saw Hanying. If anyone did not know about their rtionship, they would think of them as a birth mother and daughter. Xiao Tian even could tell how close they were from their behavior. After talking for about an hour, Leng Nichang, Xiao Tian and Xing Ranqing headed to the front yard before finally sitting on the swing. "Sexy big sister, I didn''t expect you to grow up in this ce." Xing Ranqing spoke abruptly. "My parents passed away when I was little." Leng Nichang''s face turned sad when she remembered her parents. "I''m sorry." Xing Ranqing suddenly felt guilty after seeing Leng Nichang''s expression. "It''s fine." Leng Nichang smiled. "By the way, do you two often go out together?" "Quite often!" Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Don''t tell me. You two are lovers now. Hehe." Leng Nichang decided to tease them. "Why are you saying something like that? Ranqing is a male." Xiao Tian was startled by Leng Nichang''s words. "That''s right." Xing Ranqing added, "I''m a male deep in my heart." Leng Nichang turned her head to look at Xing Ranqing, "Little sister Ranqing, you should stop saying that. You are female, not a male. And I''m sure you will be a beautiful woman if you grow your hair long." "Having a long hair is troublesome, especially when I take a shower, so I won''t let my hair grow long." Xing Ranqing disliked long hair because it was troublesome. ck lines formed on Leng Nichang''s forehead. "Hehe." Xiao Tianughed. When they were chatting happily, a luxurious car suddenly stopped in front of the orphanage. Everyone instantly turned their heads toward that luxurious car, including Xiao Tian. "Who is it?" curiosity arose in Xiao Tian''s heart when he saw a man in his forties getting off the luxury car. That man was fat and only had a little hair. His hair was so little to the point everyone could see his scalp clearly. "I don''t know." Leng Nichang had never seen that man before, so she did not know who he was. When the old man stepped into the front yard, all the orphans put on displeased faces. ''Hmm?'' Xiao Tian, Xing Ranqing and Leng Nichang were shocked. ''Why do they look displeased like that?'' That was the question that appeared in their minds. When Jie caught sight of that mature man, she shouted, "Teng Qigang, leave! We won''t sell our orphanage! Never!" Xiao Tian, Leng Nichang and Xing Ranqing immediately walked toward Jie after hearing her words. "Mrs. Jie, everyone has sold their property to me." Teng Qigang suppressed his anger. "Why are you still not willing to sell this orphanage to me? I believe the price I offered is high enough for this orphanage." He was even more unhappy when he saw Xiao Tian, Xing Ranqing and Leng Nichang. ''Who are they?'' Of course, he didn''t show his displeasure on his face. "Big sister Jie, what''s going on?" Leng Nichang asked curiously. "He wants to buy our orphanage to build a mall and park." There was a reason why Jie did not want to sell the orphanage. There were so many memories in their orphanage! Like Leng Nichang, she also grew up in the Kindred Hearts Orphanage because she was already born when her mother became the orphan keeper. There were many good memories in their orphanage, including memories with her parents and all the orphans. That was why she always refused to sell their orphanage because she did not want to lose these good memories. Leng Nichang, Xiao Tian and Xing Ranqing finally understood the reason why Jie disliked Teng Qigang. "Leave! We will never sell this orphanage!" of course, Leng Nichang also refused to sell their orphanage because she grew up in Kindred Hearts Orphanage. ''I didn''t know something like this was happening!'' She had only visited the orphanage six times in the past two months because she was very busy. "Tch!" Teng Qigang clenched his fist. Six times! Jie had refused to sell the orphanage to him six times! He almost could not hold back his rage anymore because the others had sold their property to him. ''Should I pay an assassin to kill her?'' Chapter 1427 Buying Two Cars ''Should I pay an assassin to kill her?'' Teng Qigang suddenly had a wild idea because Jie always refused to sell their orphanage to him. He believed she would never sell their orphanage if he did not use a dirty method. ''I will talk to young master about thister.'' He decided to leave because he did note with his bodyguard earlier. "You will regret itter!" of course, he did not forget to threaten her because he wanted to make her feel anxious. Xiao Tian and the others returned to the living room again. Jie began to tell them about Teng Qigang. She said Teng Qigang came to the orphanagest month, saying he wanted to buy their orphanage. She also told them that the others had sold their property to him. Even though he would buy their orphanage for a reasonable price, she did not want to sell it because there were many memories in their orphanage, and she did not want to lose it. Leng Nichang and the others agreed with her decision because, from their point of view, her decision was correct. That was why they said they would support her. ---- A flock of ck birds flew over the tall buildings, and the sun hid behind the gray clouds. When many people were working hard, two attractive young people about twenty-five years old were doing adult things in a luxurious office. The young man was sitting on the couch while the young woman was kneeling between his legs. Even though the young man was half-naked, he was not worried; instead, he wore a fascinating expression. The reason was simple. The young woman was giving him a blowjob! The young woman was sucking and licking his penis hungrily as if she was tasting the most delicious candy in the world. These two attractive young people were none other than Cao Song and his subordinate, Hualing. Both of them dared to do adult things in his office because they were in hispany. No! They were in his parents''pany, so they were not afraid because he could control everything. "Hualing, it feels good!" Cao Song stated. Hualing looked at him before licking and sucking his penis again. She was pleased. She was happy because her boss enjoyed her blowjob. When she was sucking her boss'' penis hungrily, someone suddenly knocked on the door. ''Hmm?'' She did not panic and kept licking and sucking Cao Song''s penis as if she did not hear anything. "Young master, it''s me, Teng Qigang." Teng Qigang''s voice rang out from the opposite side of the door. "Come in." Cao Song did not tell Hualing to stop giving him a blowjob because Teng Qigang was also his loyal subordinate. No, Teng Qigang was one of his dogs, someone who would obey him without saying a single word. Teng Qigang immediately closed the door after stepping into Cao Song''s office. ''Hualing?'' He behaved normally when he saw Hualing licking and sucking Cao Song''s penis. Like Teng Qigang, Hualing also acted normally. She only looked at Teng Qigang for two seconds before returning her attention to Cao Song''s penis. "Young master, she refused to sell their orphanage again." Teng Qingang went straight to the point. "I see." Cao Song did not show the slightest bit of displeasure on his face because he already suspected it would happen. "Then she only gives us one choice now." "Should I pay an assassin to kill her?" Teng Qigang inquired. "No. We don''t need to kill her because everything will beplicatedter." Cao Song responded, "I have a good idea to get that orphanage." "Can you tell me about it, young master?" Teng Qigang asked curiously. "I will tell you about itter. Now give me all the information about the orphanage''s caretaker and the people who help her." Cao Song did not tell Teng Qigang about his n immediately because Teng Qigang would know about itter. "I will give you all the information in fifteen minutes, young master." Actually, Teng Qigang already had information about Kindred Hearts Orphanage because he gathered all the information before going to their orphanagest month. "Alright. You can leave now." Cao Song uttered. "Understood, young master." After saying that, Teng Qigang walked out of his office. *Slurp¡­Slurp¡­Slurp¡­ The sound of Hualing sucking Cao Song''s penis hungrily echoed in the office. Now that Teng Qigang had left his office, Cao Song paid attention to a gorgeousdy, who was sucking and licking his penis hungrily. ''What a beautiful sight!'' He loved it when he saw a beautifuldy sucking and licking his huge penis hungrily. "Hualing, I''m cumming!" Cao Song grabbed Hualing''s head and shot his white sperm in her little mouth. "Ah¡­ it feels good!" After Cao Song removed his hands from her head, Hualing lifted her head and opened her mouth, showing his white sperm that was on her pink tongue. "Oh! I cummed a lot this time." he said as he looked at his sperm in her mouth. *Gulp¡­ She drank his sperm before finally smiling happily as if she had just swallowed the most delicious drink in the world. "Delicious!" she stated. "Now, take off your clothes and let me eat your pussy." He could no longer hold back and wanted to have sex with her. "Sure." After saying that, Hualing removed her clothes. And soon, his office was filled with her suppressed moans. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Living Room. Xiao Tian and his women were currently in the living room. He told them to stop working because he wanted to spend time with them. "Haha." Theyughed happily as they watched aedy movie. Not long after that, he was informed that the two cars he had bought earlier were almost at his house. "Ladies, let''s head to the terrace." He spoke abruptly. "Why?" Ye Qingyu inquired. Xiao Tian did not answer her question and dragged them to the terrace. The expression of deep shock blossomed on their faces when they saw two car carriers. After signing the proof of a delivery document, these two car carriers immediately left. BMW i8 and Mustang Shelby GT500! He bought two new cars before going home earlier. Now he had five cars and one motorbike! "Xiao Tian, did you buy two new cars?" even though Long Jingxian had already known the answer, she still asked it. "Yes." he responded, "I bought it before going home." "Why did you do it?" Su Ruanyi inquired. "Tian, we know you have a lot of money now, but you should not waste your money like this." Ye Qingyui gave him a piece of advice. "I''m not wasting my money." He uttered, "We have seven adults in this house and only have five cars, so I decided to buy two more." Lin Xing Xue and the others finally understood everything. He bought two new cars for the sake of them! There were seven cars in her house now, including his mother''s and aunt''s. "Little brother, does that mean these two cars are for us?" Shi Fei inquired. "All the cars are still under my name, but you can use them whenever you want." After saying that, he cleared his throat. "Ehm! You can have all my cars after we get married." "Then how about we get married tomorrow?" Liu Ning inquired. Chapter 1428 Meeting Yun Xin Er "Then how about we get married tomorrow?" Liu Ning was joking around when she said this. "I agreed!" Ye Xueyin stated. "Sure. But how about we go on our honeymoon now?" like usual, he tried to take advantage of the situation. Shi Fei and the others exchanged a nce before finally nodding their heads. "Sure!" they dragged him to his room. And soon, they had an orgy in his room. The next day at 08:30 am, Yun Xin Er called him, saying she was angry at him. Of course, Xiao Tian knew she was lying because she always said something like that whenever she wanted to spend time with him. For this reason, he went straight to her house to spend time with her. ---- Yun Xin Er''s House, Her Bedroom. Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were currently lying on the bed, watching a movie. Previously, she dragged him to her room after he arrived at her house. There was a reason why she suddenly dragged him to her room. She wanted lovey-dovey with him! They did not meet for more than two weeks, so she missed him. She missed him to the point that she often thought of him when she was doing a tour concert. Xiao Tian, who was lying on her right side, inquired, "When did you return to China, big sister Yun?" He was pleasantly surprised when he found out she had returned to China. When she said she was going on a concert tour to Japan, he was sad because they would not be able to meet for more than two weeks. "Last night." She gave an honest answer. "Little brother, do you miss this big sister?" "I miss you so much, to the point that I thought I would die from missing you." he behaved as if he could not live without her. "What about you, big sister Yun? Do you miss me?" "No!" she lied to him. "Why should I miss a bad boy like you? It''s wasting my time. Hehe." He instantlyy on top of her and spoke, "You dare to bully me, huh? Aren''t you afraid I will do something to you now?" "Are you going to do bad things to me now?" she did nothing when he suddenlyy on top of her; instead, she wrapped her long slender arms around his back. Xiao Tian did not answer her question and immediately kissed her lips. ''Hmm?'' He was startled when Yun Xin Er tried to put her tongue into his mouth. Actually, he only wanted to press his lips against hers, but he changed his mind because she wanted to have a passionate kiss with him. And the normal kiss instantly turned into a lewd kiss where they moved their tongues lewdly and wildly. *Three seconds¡­five seconds¡­seven seconds¡­ They had a passionate kiss for about ten seconds before finally, she stopped the kiss. Like before, she did not push him away. She even cupped his handsome face and looked at him lovingly as if she was telling him through her expression that she missed and loved him. Xiao Tian let her do whatever she wanted and only looked at her in the eyes. ''She really misses me!'' He could tell that she really missed him from her expression. At first, Yun Xin Er looked at his beautiful ck eyes, but her gaze slowly fell to his soft lips. ''These lips.'' She rubbed his lower lip with her right thumb while looking at it intently. *One second¡­two seconds¡­three seconds¡­ It had been three seconds since she rubbed his lower lip, but she showed no sign of stopping. At this moment, she remembered their first kiss. ''Little brother¡­.'' She slowly pulled his face to hers before finally kissing him again. Even though he had suspected that she would do something like that, he was still shocked when she kissed him again. But what surprised him most was that she kissed him passionately and moved her soft tongue wildly as if she was under the influence of an aphrodisiac. After breaking the kiss, Yun Xin Er uttered, "Little brother, let''s go to the Rainbow Garden." "Sure." He knew why Yun Xin Er suddenly wanted to go to Rainbow Garden. It was because they had many good memories there! Yun Xin Er smiled happily when Xiao Tian agreed without thinking twice. "Let''s go now." "Un." He nodded. They wasted no time and went straight to the Rainbow Garden. They spent time at Rainbow Garden for about three hours before finally going to a caf¨¦. "Little brother, are you happy to be able to spend time with a famous and beautiful singer like me?" Yun Xin Er asked as she smiled at him. They were currently sitting on the couch next to the window. She did not sit next to him, but she sat on the opposite side of him. "I''m so happy to the point I feel like my feet barely touched the ground." in order to make her happy, he decided to say what she wanted to hear. "Good! I like your answer." Yun Xin Er was satisfied with his answer. "I will give you a rewardter." "Really?" he was pleasantly surprised. "Hehe." She giggled after seeing his expression. ''He is happy right after knowing that he will get a reward.'' She added in her mind. "So, what will I getter?" he asked curiously. "Secret!" she winked her left eye. The corner of his lips twitched. ''I will punish you if you lie to me.'' He would spank her buttocks if she did not reward himter. After spending time at the cafe for about an hour, he sent her home. Of course, Xiao Tian did not forget about his reward. However, his reward was not something he expected because Yun Xin Er only gave him a small reward. She kissed his forehead! Not only that, but she giggled and instantly entered her house after kissing his forehead as if she knew that he would ask for another reward if she didn''t enter her home immediately. [Little brother,e to my house again tomorrow. I will give you another reward if youe to my house tomorrow.] After reading her message, Xiao Tian got into his car and left. When he was on his way to his house, he suddenly remembered Crystal. He also did not meet her for many days, so he decided to go to her apartment. *Ding-dong¡­ He pressed the door bell and waited patiently. "Xiao Tian?" Crystal was startled when she saw Xiao Tian. "Come in." To her surprise, Xiao Tian suddenly embraced her tightly. ''Hmm?'' Her body stiffened when he suddenly hugged her. "I miss you, Crystal." He did not stop the hug; instead, he embraced her tighter. She was still in a state of shock, so she did not do anything. She was surprised because he had never done something like this before. At the same time, Yu Shi saw what he was doing. ''Hehe. As I thought, he has special feelings for my disciple.'' She was pleased when she saw Xiao Tian hugging Crystal. "Xiao Tian, take her to her room and do it there." As usual, Yu Shi tried to match her disciple with him. "Don''t worry. I will pretend I hear nothingter." Chapter 1429 Going To The Hotel With Crystal Unlike usual, Xiao Tian did not stop hugging Crystal even after hearing Yu Shi''s words. Even though he did not show it on his face, he hoped Yu Shi was not in Crystal''s apartment because he wanted to be alone with Crystal. Crystal was startled when he kept embracing her because usually, he would stop the hug instantly. Yu Shi smiled happily. ''Even though the progress of their rtionship is slow, but I''m satisfied with it.'' Of course, she would be happy if they became lovers sooner. ? "Xiao Tian, take her to her room and do it there!" she told Xiao Tian to have sex with her disciple. He stopped the hug and looked at Crystal. He missed her. He still missed her. Even though she was in front of him, but that feeling still did not disappear. Crystal smiled at him before finally speaking, "Come in." They immediately headed to the living room. As usual, Yu Shi tried to get them to have sex during their conversation. "Crystal, do you want to go somewhere with me?" he inquired. "Hmm?" Crystal was surprised because she thought he only wanted to meet her. "Oh, a date?!" Yu Shi''s eyes shone brightly. "Crystal. Go on a date with him. Don''t worry about me. I will be waiting here." ''What a good progress!'' It was his first-time asking Crystal to go on a date with him openly like that, so Yu Shi approved his idea immediately. Crystal looked at her master before returning her attention to Xiao Tian. "Alright." Xiao Tian and Crystal went to a few romantic ces after that. Even though Yu Shi stayed in Crystal''s apartment, but she was happy. She even hoped something happened to them. No, she did not want something bad to happen to them. She just hoped they would do something only lovers do, like sex or something like that. And as if the Goddess of luck was on her side, Xiao Tian''s car broke down on the way to Crystal''s apartment. It was raining heavily, so everything became even moreplicated for them. Luckily, his car broke down right in front of a hotel. "Crystal, how about we stay the night at that hotel?" it was already 08:30 pm, and they were still far from her apartment or his house, so he suggested they spend the night at the hotel. "Alright." Crystal agreed instantly. However, something unexpected happened when he wanted to book two rooms. The receptionist said there was only one room left! Xiao Tian and Crystal exchange a nce with each other. They did not expect something like this to happen to them. After discussing it for about three minutes, they decided to take the room because it was raining heavily outside, and the car broke down too. *Click¡­ Xiao Tian and Crystal headed to the bedroom after entering the hotel room. The bedroom was quite big with a huge bed in it. There was also a huge TV in front of the bed with an air conditioner above the TV. A door leading to the private bathroom was located on the right side of the bed, while two windows were ced on the other side. Xiao Tian and Crystal were currently sitting on the edge of the bed. They immediately headed to the bedroom because it was the best ce to rx. "I want to take a bath first." After saying that, she headed to the private bathroom. He did not say anything and only stared at her back. ''Why do you suddenly want to take a shower? Why do I feel like we are going to have sexter?'' There were two reasons why he suddenly had a dirty mind like that. First, they were alone in the hotel, andst, she suddenly wanted to take a bath. Sometimes, women would take a shower before having sex in the hotel. That was why he suddenly had a dirty mind because, in his previous life, most women always took a shower first before having sex with him in the hotel. ''I should stop thinking about dirty things.'' Hey on the bed and turned on the TV. Twenty minutes after that, Crystal came out of the bathroom. "Do you want to take a bath too?" "Alright." After saying that, he headed to the bathroom. Crystal was lying on the bed and watching a movie when he came out of the bathroom. "Come here. Let''s watch a movie together." "Sure." Hey on her right side. Even though their status was only friends, they looked like a young couple enjoying themselves at that time. They chatted,ughed, joked, and watched a movie together. Anyone would think they were lovers if they did not know who they were because they did look like a couple. "Hehe." Xiao Tian and Crystal sat on the bed with their backs leaning against the headboard. Like before, they watched a movie together. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 11:30 pm. At this moment, Crystal had fallen asleep. She was still sitting on the bed, but her head was on Xiao Tian''s left shoulder. ''Her neck and body will hurt if it continues like this.'' With that idea in mind, he made her lie on the bed next to him. ''I should sleep too.'' It waste at night, so he decided to sleep too. After turning off the TV, Xiao Tian spoke softly. "Good night, Crystal." Even though he slept with a beautiful young woman in the same bed, he did nothing to her. It was not because he was not interested in her. It was because she was so important to him! That was why he only slept next to her because he didn''t want to do anything that could disappoint her. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 05:00 am. At this moment, Crystal was already awake. ''It''s still raining.'' She could hear the sound of countless raindrops falling on the buildings or trees. ''He is still sleeping.'' She looked at his sleeping face for several seconds before finally shifting her gaze to the window. ''I will go back to sleep.'' When she was about to close her eyes, something unexpected happened. Xiao Tian suddenly grabbed her body and put her on top of him. ''Hmm?'' She was startled. But what surprised her most was that he instantly wrapped his arms around her back, causing her to be unable to move her body. "Xiao Tian, what are you doing?" she tried to free herself. "I really miss you." At this moment, he was half-asleep, so he did not know what he had just done. "I really miss you." Crystal stopped trying to break free and stared at him. ''Sleep talking? Or is he half-asleep?'' Actually, this was the second time Xiao Tian had done something like that. The first time was when they slept in a cave. But even so, his actions still greatly surprised her. ''It seems like he really misses me.'' She decided to sleep in his arms. ''Good night, Xiao Tian.'' After cing her head on his chest, she closed her eyes. Thirty minutes after she fell asleep, Xiao Tian woke up. The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face when he saw Crystal in his arms. ''What happened? Why is she in my arms?'' Chapter 1430 Good Morning, Young Master Xiao ''What happened? How did she end up in my arms?'' Xiao Tian was stunned when he saw Crystal sleeping in his arms. He believed they slept next to each otherst night. This was the reason why he was shocked after waking up. ''Did I put her on top of me earlier?'' He still did not know what he had done a few minutes ago because he was half-asleep earlier. ''Just what did I do earlier?'' When he was looking at her sleeping face, something unexpected happened. His heart suddenly beat fast! *Thump¡­Thump¡­ The longer he looked at her sleeping face, the faster his heart beat. ''My heart beat fast?!'' He was shocked. ''Calm down, Xiao Tian, calm down.'' After taking a deep breath, he finally could calm himself. However, he could not take his eyes off her sleeping face as if there was a ma between her face and his eyes. "She is so beautiful.'' He subconsciously smiled gently when he saw her sleeping face. Happiness glowed inside him when he saw her sleeping face because he could tell that she was sleeping soundly from her face. ''Crystal¡­'' He slowly caressed her hair gently. "You are already awake, Xiao Tian?" Crystal woke up not long after he stroked her hair. He stopped caressing her hair and smiled softly. "Yes. I woke up a few minutes ago." "What time is it?" she inquired. "It''s still 05:40 am." He responded. "It''s still raining. I want to sleep again." She ced her head on his chest and closed her eyes again. She fell asleep shortly after that as if her body knew she was in the arms of someone who cared about her. Like before, Xiao Tian caressed her hair gently. He loved it when she could sleep soundly in his arms. ---- Crystal''s Apartment, Living Room. Yu Shi was currently watching a movie in the living room alone. Previously, she thought Crystal had returned home, but she was wrong. She was utterly wrong because she could not find Crystal in her apartment. ''Are they at the hotel now?'' Her lips curled up into a smile. ''I really want to know what they didst night.'' Of course, she hoped Xiao Tian had sex with Crystalst night because, with this, Crystal could officially be his lover. ''I will ask them about itter.'' Her mood became better when she thought about what they had donest night. ---- At the same time, Xiao Tian and Crystal were watching a movie together. It was still raining heavily, so they did not go home immediately because his car had broken down. "Hehe." Both of themughed happily. They were currently sitting on the bed with their backs leaning against a headboard. There were a few snacks between them because Xiao Tian asked the employee to send breakfast and snacks earlier. "I did not know you could make aedic movie like this." She was startled when he said it was his movie. "I was also surprised by the result." Of course, he lied to her because he stole that movie from his previous life. "How about you make a movie about an angel and a devil who fall in love with each other next time?" she uttered, "I think it will be an interesting film because they have to face both angels and devils to keep their love." "Oh, that''s actually a brilliant idea!" he suddenly remembered a movie about an angel and a devil. "I will think about itter." They chatted again as they watched a movie. Xiao Tian immediately called a taxi after the rain stopped. ---- Xiao Tian and Crystal were currently in front of her apartment. And as if Yu Shi knew they had returned home, she rushed toward the door. "Oh, you two have returned? I thought you guys would note home again today." "My car broke down yesterday, so we stayed the night at hotelst night." He gave an honest answer. "Did both of you sleep in the same room?" Yu Shi threw another question. Xiao Tian and Crystal were taken aback by her question. ''How did she know about it?!'' Of course, they did not show it on their faces. Yu Shi immediately assumed that they slept in the same roomst night. "I see. Did you two do itst night?" "Crystal, I will go home now. I wille again tomorrow." He did not want to answer Yu Shi''s question, so he tried to avoid it. "Alright." Crystal nodded her head. "Tch!" Yu Shi crossed her arms over her chest. ''Coward!'' She said in her mind. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Family Room. Xiao Tian was currently in the family room with his women. It was Sunday, so they had free time. Mu Ai, who was sitting on hisp, suddenly spoke, "Big brother, I want to go to Shanghai River." "Why do you want to go to Shanghai River?" he inquired. "Because I want to." Mu Ai answered instantly. "Can we go to Shanghai River now?" "Sure!" he agreed instantly. "Yay!" Mu Ai said happily. They then went to the Shanghai River together. Of course, they did not forget to take a picture together. That night, Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with all of his women, but he changed his mind when Mu Ai said she wanted to sleep with him. ---- The following morning, he went to Yun Xin Er''s house. He spent time with her for three hours before finally going to Red Flower Bar to meet Lan Ruoxi. He did not meet her for several days, so he wanted to spend time with her. However, he could not meet her right away because she was with her business partners. *Tick¡­Tock¡­Tick¡­Tock¡­ The sound of the clock reverberated in the private room. Xiao Tian was currently lying on the red couch, waiting for Lan Ruoxi. It had been two hours, but she still had note to see him. Seconds turned into minutes, and minutes became hours. Without realizing it, it had been three hours since Xiao Tian arrived at Red Flower Bar. He was currently sleeping on the couch because he fell asleep when he was waiting for Lan Ruoxi toe to see him. When Xiao Tian was immersed in his dream, a gorgeous maturedy entered the private room. A soft smile spread across her face when she saw him sleeping on the sofa. She did not wake him up; instead, she sat in front of him. "I didn''t expect he would continue to wait for me here." ''But why did hee to my ce? Does he want to take advantage of me again?'' Like before, Lan Ruoxi did not wake him up and only stared at him. ''He looks like a good young man when he is sleeping like this.'' Her face blossomed into a smile as she looked at his sleeping face. And as if Xiao Tian knew that Lan Ruoxi was in front of him, he suddenly woke up. "Hmm?" "Good morning, young master Xiao." She greeted him with her soft smile. Even though it was already 02:30 pm, she still said good morning because she wanted to tease him. Xiao Tian sat up and said, "You are already here,dy Lan?" Chapter 1431 Going On A Date With Lan Ruoxi When Xiao Tian saw Lan Ruoxi in front of him, he immediately sat next to her and embraced her. Even though they only didn''t see each other for three weeks, but he felt as if he hadn''t seen her for a very long time. This was one of the reasons why he was willing to wait three hours because he really missed her. ''I finally met her again.'' Even though he did not say anything, but he was happy. Lan Ruoxi was startled. She was shocked when he suddenly sat next to her and embraced her. But even so, she did not do anything and let him do whatever he wanted. It was not his first-time hugging her, so she was fine with it. "Young master Xiao, you just woke up and you already took advantage of me?! Do you really miss me?" she decided to tease him because he embraced her right after waking up. "Lady Lan, you are so cruel! How could you make me wait for you for three hours?" even though he said something like that, he was not angry at her. "This is your punishment for making me wait three hours." "Why didn''t you just say you wanted to hug me? Are you Tsundere?" she kept teasing him. He stopped hugging her and responded, "I only want to hug my future lover. Nothing is wrong with that, right?" "Are you sure you can beat me in the future?" she asked as she giggled. "Of course!" he said confidently as if he already knew the future. "By the way,dy Lan. How about we go on a date now?" "Tell me why I should agree to go on a date with you." she wanted to hear his sweet words because usually, he would use his honey-tongued at a time like this. "Because I can make today one of the best days of your life." He was confident that he could make her happyter. "What if you fail to do thatter?" she inquired. "Then I will let you kiss me as the punishment." He responded instantly. Her lips curled up into a smile after hearing his remarks. "Hmm? Aren''t you the only one who will get the benefit?" "Then how about I will let you do whatever you want to me if I fail to make you happyter?" he dared to say something like this because he knew she would never hurt him. "Do whatever I want?" she uttered. "Yes." He nodded his head. "Do whatever you want." "Sure. Let''s go on a date now." Lan Ruoxi agreed instantly, "I will beat you if you fail to make me happy today." The corner of his lips twitched. "Please, only beat me on the bed." "You wish!" after saying that, Lan Ruoxi headed to her room to change clothes. After that, they went to many ces. Of course, he managed to make her happy. Due to how happy she was, she even often smiled and giggled. "Lady Lan, let''s eat now." it was dinner time, so he wanted to take her to a restaurant. "Alright." Lan Ruoxi agreed instantly. At first, he wanted to take her to a famous and luxurious restaurant, but she refused, saying she wanted to eat at a cheap restaurant. "This restaurant is not bad." Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the opposite side of her, uttered. They were currently eating at Seafood Restaurant. Even though the restaurant was not big, but it wasfortable. "Yes." Lan Ruoxi nodded her head. They talked about many things as they ate. Like before, they teased each other. After eating, Xiao Tian uttered, "Lady Lan, I will go to the restroom first." Lan Ruoxi did not say anything, but she nodded her head. He wasted no time and immediately headed to the washroom. To his surprise, several people recognized him and stopped him when he was on his way to his table. "Xiao Tian!" "Whoa! I finally can meet you, Xiao Tian." "Xiao Tian, you are my idol." Six people surrounded him and began to praise him. At this moment, he was like a celebrity. Lan Ruoxi, who saw him being surrounded by six people, only smiled softly. ''He is already like a celebrity now.'' She was not jealous because she knew how famous he was. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled when she saw his expression. Xiao Tian wanted to spend time with Lan Ruoxi, but at the same time, he could not tell these people to stop bothering him, so he was in a difficult situation. ''Sometimes, being famous is not a good thing!'' He wanted to cry but had to tears. At the same time, an old man, about forty years old, entered the restaurant. He was fat and only had a little hair. If Jie saw that old man, she would know that old man right away because he was someone who wanted to buy her orphanage. Teng Qigang! Yes, he was Teng Qigang, an old man who came to Kindred Hearts Orphanage two days ago. ''Hmm?'' He stopped his footsteps when he caught sight of Lan Ruoxi. ''Oh! A beautifuldy with a sexy body?!'' His eyes turned into heart-shaped eyes when he saw Lan Ruoxi. ''10 out of 10! A perfect woman! I have to talk to her.'' Even though he was already in his forties, but his courage was still big. The reason was simple. He had a lot of money! All women loved money, so there was a high possibility of him bedding Lan Ruoxi if he could show her how rich he was. ''It seems like she is destined to be mine!!'' He immediately walked toward Lan Ruoxi. "I will go to the restroom first." She mused. However, Teng Qigang stopped her after she rose from her chair. Lan Ruoxi''s face darkened. She disliked it when he suddenly appeared in front of her and stopped her from going to the washroom. ''An old man who want to try his luck, huh?'' Of course, she knew what he wanted to do because something like this often happened to her. At first, Lan Ruoxi wanted to ignore him and go to the washroom immediately, but she changed her mind when she remembered Xiao Tian. Yes, she wanted to know Xiao Tian''s reaction! Xiao Tian was surrounded by his fans now, so she wanted to know what he would do if he saw Qigang trying to seduce her. ''Let''s do that.'' With that idea in mind, she did not tell Teng Qigang to leave. Teng Qigang was checking Lan Ruoxi''s body from head to toe. ''Whoa! She is much more beautiful from up close!'' He gulped his saliva when he checked her body carefully. ''Tall, beautiful, and sexy. She even has big breasts. I have to get her!'' He wanted to bed her even more after checking her body. Even though Lan Ruoxi was disgusted, she did nothing because it was part of her n. She wanted to know if Xiao Tian would protect her or not. "Beauty, are you alone?" Teng Qigang inquired. "No. I''m with someone." Lan Ruoxi gave a short answer. "Don''t lie to me, beauty." Of course, he did not believe it. "You are alone, right? How about we have dinner together?" "Everyone, can you please let me continue eating?" he inquired, "My partner is waiting for me right now." ''Hmm?'' He was unhappy when he saw Teng Qigang trying to seduce Lan Ruoxi. ''Don''t you dare seduce her! She is mine!'' Chapter 1432 Quarreling With Teng Qigang ''I knew it! I should not have left her alone.'' Xiao Tian was unhappy when he saw Teng Qigang trying to seduce Lan Ruoxi. "Everyone, I''m sorry. I have to return to my table now." he no longer cared about his image because Lan Ruoxi was important to him. Actually, he had suspected that someone would try his luck if he did not return to his table immediately because Lan Ruoxi was a perfect woman. At this moment, Teng Qigang was still trying his luck. "Beauty, why don''t we eat together? Don''t worry. You can buy anything you want because I have a lot of money." He emphasized his words when he said he had a lot of money because normally, any woman would fall into his embrace right away after finding out how rich he was. Like before, Lan Ruoxi ignored him. ''Oh! He ising!'' She was excited when she saw Xiao Tian walking toward them. "How is it, beauty?" Teng Qigang inquired, "If you want, we can go to luxurious restaurant now." When Xiao Tian was next to Lan Ruoxi, he immediately pulled her into his embrace. "Sorry, but she is with me." Lan Ruoxi did nothing when Xiao Tian suddenly pulled her into his embrace. "As expected, he always tries to take advantage of the situation.'' She shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Teng Qigang. Both Xiao Tian and Teng Qigang were shocked. ''It''s him?!'' Even though they did not know each other, but they had met at the Kindred Hearts Orphanage before. "It''s you?!" Teng Qigang''s face darkened. He was unhappy when he saw Xiao Tian. When they met two days ago, Xiao Tian was on the orphanage''s side, so they were enemies. Lan Ruoxi looked at Xiao Tian and Teng Qigang with a puzzled face. ''Have they met each other before?'' That was the question that appeared in her mind. "Beauty, are you sure you want to be with him? Look at him! I''m sure he is a poor young man!" Teng Qigang underestimated Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian was not wearing branded clothes. Lan Ruoxi almostughed after hearing his remarks. Even though she had never met Teng Qigang before, but she was sure Xiao Tian was wealthier than him. "How can you think that I''m poor? I believe I''m much richer than you." Xiao Tian believed he was much richer than Teng Qigang. "Haha." Teng Qigangughed. "What?! You are richer than me?! Haha." He still believed he was wealthier than Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian was not wearing branded clothes or essories. "Sigh! Another stupid person who judges people based on their clothes." Xiao Tian was in the same situation several times in the past because some people judged him based on his clothes. "What do you mean by saying that? Are you saying I''m stupid?" Teng Qigang was unhappy with Xiao Tian''s words. "Who is that old man?" "I don''t know." "Why is he quarreling with Xiao Tian?" "Are they fighting over that woman?" People, who previously surrounded Xiao Tian, walked toward them. Teng Qigang was pleased when he saw them because, with this, he could humiliate Xiao Tian in front of many people. "Everyone, look at him! He said he was richer than me. Isn''t it funny?" Teng Qigang dragged everyone into their conversation because he wanted to humiliate Xiao Tian in front of them. Xiao Tian still behaved calmly because he believed everything would be under his controlter. "I''m wearing branded clothes, while his outfits look like cheap ones." Teng Qigang spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I believe his clothes are only worth 30 Yuan at most." "What?!" "Does this old man not know who Xiao Tian is?" "How dare he say Xiao Tian is poor?" "Does he live under stone all this time?" "Wow! I''m speechless!" They were shocked when Teng Qigang said he was wealthier than Xiao Tian. They knew that Xiao Tian had raised his family status to the mid upper-ss family, while they did not know who he was. They were sure that Xiao Tian was much richer than Teng Qingang because they did not know who he was or had never seen him on TV or in magazines before. Teng Qigang was stunned when everything did not go ording to what he wanted. ''What is this? Why didn''t they insult him?'' He believed anyone would know right away that his clothes were much more expensive than Xiao Tian''s outfit. "Haha." Xiao Tianughed when he saw Teng Qigang''s expression. Lan Ruoxi, who was standing next to Xiao Tian, covered her mouth and giggled. Xiao Tian looked at the people around them and inquired, "Everyone, do you know him?" "No." "I don''t know him." "Yeah. I also don''t know him." "I have never seen him before." One by one, they said they did not know Teng Qigang. "Then, do you know who I am?" Xiao Tian threw another question. "Yes. We know. You are Xiao Tian, the owner of Star Group." They answered in unison. The expression of deep shock blossomed on Teng Qigang''s face. ''What?! Xiao Tian?! He is Xiao Tian?!'' Of course, he knew who Xiao Tian was because Xiao Tian was famoustely. Xiao Tian even got the title of Miracle Young Man. Actually, he had seen Xiao Tian in the magazine before. He saw Xiao Tian in the magazine three times, but he forgot about it because, in his eyes, Xiao Tian was not important. ''No wonder I feel like I have seen him before.'' Sure, he was rich, but his wealth was nothingpared to Xiao Tian''s. Xiao Tian was from mid upper-ss family while he was from high middle-ss family, so the difference between them was like heaven and earth. Xiao Tian''s lips curled up into a grin. "Why didn''t you tell me I was poor again?" Teng Qigang gritted his teeth. ,m He was furious. He was enraged because everything was out of his control now. Previously, he wanted to humiliate Xiao Tian in front of everyone. He did not expect that he was the one who was publicly humiliated. "Even though I''m not wearing branded clothes, but I''m much richer than you." Xiao Tian uttered, "I even believe I can buy your pride." "Haha." Everyoneughed after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. Lan Ruoxi giggled. ''He is indeed a bad young man!'' But even so, she did not feel sorry for Teng Qigang because he was the one who started it first. Teng Qigang turned around and walked out of the restaurant. He did not want to stay in the restaurant anymore because Xiao Tian had humiliated him in front of many people. "Hey, where are you going?" Xiao Tian still made fun of him. "Didn''t you say you were rich? How about you treat us dinner?" Of course, Teng Qigang ignored Xiao Tian. ''Just you wait. I will take revenge on youter.'' With the help of his boss, he believed he could teach Xiao Tian a lessonter. Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi headed to his car shortly after that. Xiao Tian kept smiling because he was delighted. "It seems like you are really happy." Lan Ruoxi uttered. "Yes." He gave an honest answer. "By the way,dy Lan. How about we stay at a hotel tonight?" Chapter 1433 She Is My Wife "Lady Lan, how about we stay at the hotel tonight?" actually, Xiao Tian did not have a dirty mind. He still wanted to be with her, so he did not want to part with her. "Hmm?" Lan Ruoxi was shocked. "Why?" "Because I know you still want to be with me." He behaved as if Lan Ruoxi did not want to be separated from him for even a second. Lan Ruoxi''s lips curled up into a smile. "Why didn''t you just say you still wanted to be with me?" "So, how is it?" he inquired. "No." she refused instantly. "Then, how about we go to a pub now. Let''s drink a beer there." He used his backup n. "Are you trying to get me drunk so that you can take me to the hotelter?" she could see his intentions clearly. "Yes." He gave an honest answer. "Didn''t you already take advantage of me many times today?" Xiao Tian had embraced her and held her hands, so in her view, he had taken advantage of her many times. "Lady Lan, your words sound like I''m a bad person." He behaved as if he was a good person who had never done bad things in his life. "But you are indeed a bad person." Lan Ruoxi stated. "Because you said I''m a bad person, then I will do bad thing now." he uttered, "I will take you to the hotel now." "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi was not afraid; instead, she giggled. When they were near a famous hotel, he slowed down his car. "Lady Lan, we are close to the hotel now. Aren''t you going to stop me?" He slowed down his car on purpose because he wanted to give her time to stop him. Even though he still wanted to spend time with her, but he wouldn''t force her to stay in a hotel with him. "Hmm? Didn''t you say you would take me to a hotel?" like before, Lan Ruoxi behaved normally because she was stronger than him. "Then you can''t me meter." He was pleasantly surprised after hearing her words. After parking his car, he rushed toward her door. "Please be careful, beautifuldy." "Aren''t you a bad boy? Why are you behaving like my bodyguard now?" she asked as she got out of his car. "Because I can be anything." After closing the door, he held her right hand. "Are you acting like this because I agreed to spend the night at the hotel with you?" she inquired. "No. It''s because you are special to me." He did not forget to use his sweet words. Lan Ruoxi''s lips curled up into a soft smile. ''Well, I will grant all his wishes today because he makes me happy today.'' She was not worried even though she would spend the night in a hotel with him because she was stronger than him. When they were in front of the receptionist, Xiao Tian immediately spoke, "One VIP room, please." The female receptionist did not respond immediately and looked at Lan Ruoxi. ''Are they lovers?'' Even though she should not meddle with their customers'' affairs, but she was suddenly curious about it. Xiao Tian immediately pulled Lan Ruoxi into his arms. "She is my wife." Lan Ruoxi was startled. She lifted her head to look at his handsome face. ''Wife?'' She did not expect him to say something shocking like that. Even though she was shocked, but she did not say anything and only stared at him. She also did notin when Xiao Tian only wanted to take one room. "Understood." After saying that, the female receptionist gave him a keycard. Xiao Tian looked at Lan Ruoxi and spoke, "Wife, let''s go to our room." "Alright." Lan Ruoxi nodded her head. They headed to the bedroom after entering the hotel room. Xiao Tian was currently lying on the bed while Ran Ruoxi was sitting on the edge of the bed. "Since when did I be your wife?" Lan Ruoxi asked as she turned on the TV. "Since we arrived at his hotel." He responded, "I will marry you in the future, so I have the right to call you wife." Lan Ruoxi turned her head to look at him. "You will marry me?" "Yes. I will marry you in the future." He really liked her, so he decided to marry her in the future. ''If you were not stronger than me, I would have made you mine by now.'' He added in his head. "Then beat me in fight first." She did not forget the criteria to be her lover or husband. The corner of his lips twitched. ''Damn! She is bullying me again!'' He was hopeless every time he heard these words. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi rose to her feet. "I will take a bath first." "Why do you suddenly want to take a shower?" he inquired. "Are we going to have sexter?" "Sure!" she answered without thinking twice. He did not take her word seriously because he knew he would not be able to bed her before he could defeat her in a fight. After taking a shower, Lan Ruoxi sat on the bed with her back leaning against the headboard. When Xiao Tian wanted to take advantage of the situation, she suddenly said, "Go take a shower first." "¡­Sure." He got out of bed and headed to the bathroom. He sat next to her after taking a shower. Like before, he tried to take advantage of the situation again. "Lady Lan, I have taken a shower. Shall we do it now?" even though he already knew the answer, he still asked that question. "I changed my mind." Lan Ruoxi responded without caring about his feelings. "I''m not in the mood for sex right now." "You are so cruel!" he wore a sad face. "Shouldn''t a wife have to agree with her husband''s desire to have sex with her?" "But we are not a married couple." She answered, "Didn''t you already take advantage of me many times today?" "My body always wants to take advantage of you because you are so beautiful and sexy." He did not forget to praise her in his answer. Lan Ruoxi''s lips curled up into a smile. "Alright. How about we watch a movie while holding hands?" Even though they had held hands many times, but he still took the offer. *Pitter-patter. Countless raindrops fell from the sky. "Why does it always rain?" he inquired. "Isn''t that a good thing?" she uttered, "I like rainy days than sunny days because the rain can calm me down." "And it can make the atmosphere more romantic for us." He added. "Maybe I will get somethingter." Lan Ruoxi smiled after hearing his remarks. ''He still doesn''t give up.'' She said in her mind. They watched a movie as they chatted. It was an action movie, but it had a good romance. The situation became even more romantic when a romance scene appeared. They really enjoyed the movie. Xiao Tian even forgot to take advantage of the situation. When the movie was over, Lan Ruoxi decided toy on the bed. "That movie is good." "Are you going to sleep?" it was still 09:30 pm, so he hoped she didn''t go to sleep soon. Instead of answering his question, she asked, "Why? Are you going to have your way with me now?" Chapter 1434 Ten Out Of Ten! "Why? Are you going to have your way with me now?" she inquired. "Lady Lan, you are beautiful, and we are alone in this room, so don''t challenge me to do something lewd to you." He was afraid he would be unable to hold back himself if she kept teasing him. Lan Ruoxi''s lips curled up into a smile. "I thought you would have your way with me no matter what. I did not expect the bad boy to be a coward." A challenge! Lan Ruoxi challenged Xiao Tian to do adult things to her indirectly. Her words hurt his pride. He was a bad boy, but not a coward. For this reason, he epted her challenge. ''Then don''t me meter.'' Without waiting for another second, hey on top of her. "Are you going to kiss me now?" she did not push him away when he suddenlyy on top of her. He did not answer her question and pressed his lips against hers. He instantly tried to kiss her passionately because she challenged him to do adult things to her earlier. To his surprise, Lan Ruoxi did not try to fight back; instead, she opened her mouth and moved her tongue lewdly as if she also desired to have a deep kiss with him. Like usual, Lan Ruoxi felt pleasure when she had a passionate kiss with him. ''As usual, he is so good at deep kissing.'' One of the reasons why she never stopped him from kissing her passionately was that he was so good at deep kissing. She always felt pleasure whenever she had a deep kiss with him, as if he knew what she wanted when they had a passionate kiss. Lan Ruoxi slowly wrapped her long slender arms around his back and pulled his body towards hers, causing his body to press against hers. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" she broke the kiss when she was out of breath. "As usual, I always lose every time we have a tongue fight." Xiao Tian was pleased when he saw her fascinating expression. Even though she did not say it, he knew she loved it. "You are so beautiful,dy Lan." He praised her beauty. Lan Ruoxi''s lips curled up into a smile. "Young master Xiao, you don''t need to praise me if you want to kiss me again. I don''t need it. I will give you privileges tonight." "Then I will do what you say." because she said so, he stopped praising her. She moved her hands from his back to his waist. She thought he would kiss her deeply again, but she was wrong because he only kissed her forehead. ''Hmm?'' She was shocked. She immediately closed her eyes when Xiao Tian brought his face closer to her left eye. He kissed her forehead and left eye before making his way down to her neck. Sure, he wanted to kiss her passionately again, but her beautiful neck kept seducing him. Like before, Lan Ruoxi let him do whatever he wanted. She even tilted her head back to make it easier for him to kiss her neck. He was thrilled when she gave him the green light. However, he still kissed her gently because it could turn her on. Lan Ruoxi''s legs squirmed, and she shut her eyes again. ''He is indeed amazing at doing adult things.'' She tried her best not to moan because she was much older than him. ''Hmm?'' She instantly opened her eyes when he squeezed her breasts. ''Is he going to suck my breasts too?'' All this time, he had never sucked her breasts. Normally, he only kissed her passionately or, at most, squeezed her breasts. But now, it seemed like he had the intention of sucking and licking her breasts. ''Should I stop him now?'' She wavered whether she should stop him or not. At this moment, Xiao Tian was sitting on her waist and grabbing the hem of her white T-shirt, ready to take off her T-shirt. He did not take off her T-shirt right away because he wanted to know whether she would stop him or not. For this reason, he looked into her eyes and slowly pulled up her T-shirt, giving her time to stop him. Lan Ruoxi was still wavering, so she did not stop him immediately. ''Should I let him do whatever he wants?'' She looked into his eyes. Xiao Tian was pleased when Lan Ruoxi only stared at him because he thought he could do whatever he wanted. ''Oh, she is wearing purple bras.'' He could see her bras. He could not help but gulp his saliva when he saw her beautiful cleavage. Sure, she was already in her thirties, but her body was still amazing. No! Her body was even much better than most women''s bodies in their twenties, as if she took care of her body every day. *Kiss¡­ Xiao Tian kissed her forehead again. Lan Ruoxi had no idea what was going on. She felt as if she was under a magic spell after he kissed her forehead. For this reason, she cooperated when he tried to take off her T-shirt. ''It''s already toote now.'' Xiao Tian had taken off her T-shirt, so she thought it was already toote to stop him. He was delighted. Even though they had done many passionate kisses, but this was the first time he could take off her T-shirt. All this time, she always stopped him whenever he tried to take off her clothes. That was why he could only kiss her and squeeze her breasts in the past. He did not immediately take off her bra; instead, he kissed her passionately. His intention was clear. He wanted to get her even more aroused! Like before, Lan Ruoxi''s legs squirmed when he kissed her passionately again. Ever since he took off her T-shirt, she felt that her body had be more sensitive than usual. She even felt as if her body was made for him because her body responded to whatever he did to her body. ''Is it because he made me happy today?'' She did nothing and only looked at him when he tried to unhook her bras. *Click¡­ She was wearing front-closure bras, so it was effortless for him to unhook her bras. "Beautiful!" Xiao Tian stated. Even though he had guessed that her breasts were beautiful, but seeing it directly still amazed him. The softness of her breasts, the color of her nipples, and the shape of her breasts; everything was perfect. Ten out of ten! Xiao Tian could only say that she had beautiful breasts because he did not know how to describe her breasts other than using those words. Even though his women''s breasts were also beautiful, only Shi Fei''s breasts could rival Lan Ruoxi''s boobs. Of course, he behaved normally and only smiled softly because he was a yboy, so he had to maintain his image. She covered her breasts with her right arm and spoke, "Alright. Let''s stop here, young master Xiao." She wanted to know what he would do after hearing her words because she could tell he wanted to lick and suck her breasts. Xiao Tian brought his face closer to hers and kissed her soft lips again. ''I have to make her hornier.'' He kissed her again because he wanted to remove her right arm from her breasts. Lan Ruoxi did not fight back when he tried to remove her right arm from her beautiful breasts. His kiss made her drown in a sea of pleasure. No! Actually, she did not realize it when he removed her right arm from her breasts because her mind was on cloud nine when he kissed her passionately. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Lan Ruoxi breathed heavily after stopping the kiss because she was out of breath. "I suddenly suspect that you are God of Sex''s son because you are so amazing at doing adult things." "Because I''m indeed God of Sex''s son." He behaved as if he was God of Sex''s son. "Actually, I descended from the highest heaven with one mission and that is to give all beautiful women happiness and pleasure." He kissed her passionately again. Like before, he kissed her lips and neck before making his way down to her breasts. At this moment, his face was so close to her nipples. Lan Ruoxi did not cover her breasts because the mes of lust had consumed her body. Xiao Tian looked at her before he finally opened his mouth, ready to lick and suck her breasts. Chapter 1435 It’s Cute Like Its Owner Inside a luxurious hotel room, two young people were doing adult things; a young man and a young woman. The young woman was half-naked and lying on the bed. Her pretty face had turned into a lewd face, and her legs squirmed continuously. Above her, a handsome young man was squeezing and licking her breasts skillfully. A suppressed moan escaped from the young woman''s mouth every time he bit her nipples gently as if he could control her body through his mouth. Even though they were not lovers, they still did adult things in a luxurious hotel room. These two young people were none other than Xiao Tian and his special friend, Lan Ruoxi. Previously, he took her to a hotel after a date. At first, she refused, but she changed her mind after he used his sweet words. One thing led to another, and they ended up doing adult things in a hotel room. "Hmmm¡­" Lan Ruoxi widened her eyes when Xiao Tian bit her right nipple gently. "Young master Xiao¡­." ''He is also skilled in this.'' Actually, she had guessed it because he was skilled at deep kissing. She just did not expect him to be much more skilled than she thought. She even felt as if he knew every inch of her breasts. ''It''s his first time doing this to me, but he already knows all my sensitive areas.'' Her legs kept squirming. Xiao Tian stopped licking her nipples and kissed her passionately again. Like before, Lan Ruoxi weed the kiss. Actually, she wanted to ask for a kiss, but she did not say it. That was why she weed the kiss right away when he pressed his lips against hers because this was what she wanted. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Lan Ruoxi broke the kiss when she was out of breath. Xiao Tian was pleased when everything was under his control. ''Good!'' Even though Lan Ruoxi was stronger than him, but she was under his control now. He then made her sit on the bed. His intention was clear. He wanted to kiss her and y with her pussy! Sure, he was able to do that in their previous position, but in his view, it was better to do it while sitting on the bed. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Lan Ruoxi stared at him while breathing heavily. At that moment, she was like a subus queen. Her eyes were filled with lust, and she wore a fascinating face. In short, she was much more seductive than usual! For this reason, Xiao Tian kissed her passionately again. Sure, he had kissed her passionately many times, but he still did that again because her fascinating face was so seductive. He was sure any man would do the same if they were in his shoes because, at that time, Lan Ruoxi was like a subus queen. However, the deep kiss did notst long because Xiao Tian wanted to taste other parts of her body. Her neck! Her slender and beautiful neck was so alluring, causing him to want to suck it. *Kiss¡­kiss¡­kiss¡­ Like before, he kissed her beautiful neck gently. Even though he only kissed her neck gently, but Lan Ruoxi still felt pleasure. No! In her view, he made the right decision because she loved it when he did that. "Hmmm¡­" she tilted her head back so that he could kiss her neck easily. Actually, she wanted to return the favor, but her body refused to move as if her body only wanted to enjoy the pleasure. "Ahhh¡­." She failed to hold back her moan when Xiao Tian suddenly gave her a hickey on her neck. He stopped the kiss after giving her a hickey. ''Beautiful!'' He smiled with satisfaction when he saw the hickey on Lan Ruoxi''s beautiful neck. It was his first time giving her a hickey, so he was pleased. All this time, he always failed to give her a hickey because she stopped him whenever he wanted to do that. Lan Ruoxi looked at him and spoke, "Young master Xiao, did you gi-" Before she had finished her words, Xiao Tian kissed her passionately again. Of course, she weed the kiss immediately because having a deep kiss with him felt great. Like before, he kissed her neck after devouring her pink and soft lips. Two hickeys! Three hickeys! He gave her three hickeys on her beautiful neck, and they were all in a ce where everyone could see them. Lan Ruoxi''s lips curled up into a smile. "What is this? Do you want to let others know through this hickey that I''m yours?" "Yes." He gave an honest answer. "I want everyone to know that you are mine, mine alone." "Cute! Alright, let''s sleep now." Lan Ruoxi said something cruel without caring about his feelings. "But I still haven''t seen your pussy and yed with it." Actually, he had guessed something like this would happen because he still remembered the criteria to be her lover. "Do you still remember the condition to be my lover?" she inquired. "Yes." Of course, he remembered it because she always stopped him using that criteria as an excuse. "For now, my breasts are the limit for you." She spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "I will give you my body after you defeat me in fight." "Then what about my cock?" he asked as he pointed his right index finger at his shorts. Lan Ruoxi shifted her gaze from his handsome face to his shorts. "Do you want me to give you a handjob?" "How about blowjob?" he tried his luck. "Handjob or sleep? Choose one!" it was not like she did not want to give him a blowjob, but it was off-limits for now. "Lady Lan, you are so cruel! You keep bullying me." He disliked it because she kept bullying him when they were together. ''This world is so unfair!'' She was the one person who kept bullying him, but he could not do anything to her because she was stronger than him. "You only need to be stronger than me if you don''t want to be bullied by me." She giggled after saying that. "I will spank your buttocks after defeating you." He promised himself that he would spank her ass right after beating her. "You can even press me under your body after defeating me." She gave him the motivation to defeat her. "I love that idea!" his mood instantly improved. "So, what is it? Do you choose a handjob or sleep?" she repeated her question. "Of course, handjob." He answered without thinking twice. He believed every man dreamed of getting a handjob from her because she was a perfect woman. ''Even though I can''t have sex with her, but I''m fine with it.'' He had licked and sucked her breasts earlier. Not only that, but she would also give him a handjob, so he was fine with it. ''And I have given her three hickeys earlier, so it''s still my win.'' He stared at her neck as he smiled. Xiao Tian put his shorts on the bed. Like Lan Ruoxi, he was half-naked now. The difference was he took off his shorts while she removed her T-shirts. Lan Ruoxi shifted her gaze from his handsome face to his cook. ''It''s cute like its owner.'' Chapter 1436 What?! Xiao Tian behaved normally when Lan Ruoxi looked at his cock. Even though they were only friends, but she had seen his penis a few times. First, when they went to Beijing for the first time. Second, when they were at her master''s house. Third, when they went to Beijing for the second time. So, this was the fourth time she saw his penis. That was why Lan Ruoxi could behave normally like that. ''Cute, but it''s huge and¡­long.'' His penis was beautiful in her eyes. The size, the length, and the color were perfect in her eyes. ''What a beautiful cock!'' She kept looking at his pink ns. Xiao Tian cupped her pretty face and devoured her pink lips again. Even though he would not be able to have sex with her, but he wanted to enjoy her lips and breasts. Yes, he also squeezed her breasts as he kissed her passionately! Lan Ruoxi slowly moved her right hand closer to his penis. She had promised to give him a handjob, so she moved her right hand and ced it on his penis. Maybe because she was having a passionate kiss with him, or perhaps because the mes of lust had consumed her body, but the moment her right hand came in contact with his penis, she felt electricity running through her body. Xiao Tian was already horny and kissing her passionately, so his penis was slowly erect when she held his cock. Lan Ruoxi could not focus on the kiss when she felt his penis was slowly erect. ''It''s hot!'' She slowly moved her right hand up and down, stroking his penis. The lewder their kiss, the faster she moved her right hand. Her face turned lewd again because she was giving him a handjob when he kissed her passionately. Like before, Xiao Tian kissed her neck after she broke the kiss. He no longer squeezed her breasts because he wanted to focus on her neck. Lan Ruoxi tilted her head back when he started kissing her neck. Of course, she did not stop giving him a blowjob. ''Four, five, six, seven.'' She did not expect him to keep giving hickeys. ''Eight, nine¡­'' At this moment, her neck was already full of hickeys. He could not have sex with her, so he let out his lust by giving her many hickeys on her beautiful neck. No! Not only did he give her many hickeys on her neck, but he also on her shoulders and breasts. There were two reasons why she let him do whatever he wanted. First, it was a sign of her apologies for refusing to have sex with him, andstly, she could cover it up with make-up. ''Ah¡­'' She moved her right hand up and down faster. Since it was his first time getting a handjob from Lan Ruoxi, Xiao Tian reached his limit faster than usual. Lan Ruoxi knew he was about to have an orgasm because he stopped kissing her and his penis suddenly became much harder. ''He is about to have an orgasm.'' Actually, she wanted to get a tissue, but the tissue was quite far from her, so she could not reach it. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s hands were already behind him, supporting his body. His waist moved up and down continuously because he was about to have an orgasm. "Lady Lan, I''m cumming¡­" he lifted his waist slightly as he shot his sperm into mid-air. Her sperm flew into the air before finally falling onto her breasts. "It felt good." After saying that, he dropped his body onto the bed. Lan Ruoxi lowered her head to look at his sperm that was on her right breast. She kept shifting her gaze from her breasts to his penis. When she noticed a little sperm left on the tip of his cock, she immediately took some tissues and cleaned his penis. Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised by her actions. ''What a good woman!'' He smiled happily as he saw her cleaning his penis with some tissues. After cleaning his penis, she looked at his sperm that was on her right breast. At that moment, a desire to taste his sperm suddenly arose within her. Of course, she did not drink his sperm immediately; instead, she looked at Xiao Tian''s handsome face. ''I wonder what his sperm tastes like.'' The color of his sperm was white, so it looked so delicious in her eyes. When Xiao Tian was closing his eyes, she took his sperm that was on her right breast using her left index finger. *Gulp¡­ She felt electricity running through her body. ''Delicious!'' She looked at him after drinking his white sperm. Xiao Tian opened his eyes. ''Today, she gave me a handjob. Someday, I will get a blowjob from her.'' He was satisfied with the progress of their rtionship. Sure, the progress of their rtionship was slow, but he did not mind it; instead, he was excited because there was a goal to be achieved. As Xiao Tian was deep in thought, Lan Ruoxi did something shocking to him. Shey on top of him and kissed him passionately! Xiao Tian was shocked. Of course, he weed the kiss instantly. ''Why did she suddenly kiss me?'' He did not know what she had in mind. Actually, it was because she drank his sperm earlier, but he did not know about this because he closed his eyes earlier. After breaking the kiss, Lan Ruoxi inquired, "Young master Xiao, are you satisfied now?" "Not yet." He responded, "I still want to give you a hickey." "You have given me many hickeys and you still want to give me more?" her breasts, shoulders, and neck were already filled with his hickeys, so she was a little surprised when he said he still wanted to give her a hickey. "I still haven''t given you a hickey on your stomach." Even though he behaved like a pervert, he did not care about it because he was indeed a pervert. Lan Ruoxiy on the bed with her head on the pillow. "Alright. You can do it now. Let''s sleep after you give me a hickey." Xiao Tian was startled. Previously, he thought she would tell him to stop or make an excuse, but he was wrong. ''Why doesn''t she tease me like she usually does?'' He wasted no time and immediately sat up. ''What a beautiful stomach!'' He was amazed by her beautiful stomach. Her stomach was t and wless. Her slime waist also made her stomach even more beautiful. ''As I thought, only my sexy lover can rival her sexiness.'' Of course, Shi Fei was sexier than Lan Ruoxi, but Lan Ruoxi was prettier than her. It could be said they each had their own advantages and disadvantages. But if it was about love, he loved Shi Fei more than Lan Ruoxi. Lan Ruoxi bit her lower lip when he started giving her a hickey on her stomach. ''One, two, three, four, five.'' She didn''t expect him to give her five more hickeys. ''Twenty-three. He gave me twenty-three hickeys in total.'' At this moment, Xiao Tian''s nickname changed from pervert to wild beast because he gave her a lot of hickeys. After giving her five hickeys, hey next to her. "Lady Lan, can you do one thing for me before sleeping?" "What is it?" she asked curiously. "Can you say goodnight my husband and kiss my lips after that?" he responded. "Hmm?" Lan Ruoxi was stunned. Chapter 1437 Fine, You Win. Lan Ruoxi was stunned after hearing his request. Sure, he told the female receptionist that she was his wife, but she did not expect him to make a request like that. "Young master Xiao, did you say something?" she pretended as if she did not hear anything. The corner of his lips twitched. ''Baddy! She is a bad, sexydy! But I still love her!'' Of course, he knew she was just pretending she did not hear anything. He kissed her forehead and spoke, "Good night, my beautiful wife." "Good night!" after saying that, she turned off the light. Both of them were still half-naked, but they did not care about it and decided to sleep immediately. The following morning, Lan Ruoxi took a shower after waking up. ''He is still sleeping.'' She was currently sitting in front of the mirror, checking all the hickeys on her body. ''My body is full of hickeys!'' She turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. ''He took advantage of me many times yesterday.'' She looked at the mirror and checked her body again. At the same time, Xiao Tian woke up. ''Hmm? She is already awake?'' He got out of bed and walked toward her. He stood behind her before finally kissing her back gently. "Good morning, my beautiful wife." "Good morning." She behaved normally when he suddenly kissed her back. They had done many lewd thingsst night, so she did not mind it because what they didst night was much lewder. "You look more beautiful with these hickeys on your body, my wife." He was pleased when he saw many hickeys on her body. "And look like a pervert too." she uttered, "You really gave me many hickeysst night." "Because I could not have sex with you, I let out my lust by giving you many hickeys." He gave an honest answer. She took her make-up out of her bag and began coving the hickeys on her body. ''Good!'' She was satisfied after covering all the hickeys on her neck. But Xiao Tian suddenly stopped her when she was about to cover all the hickeys on her shoulders. "What are you doing, young master Xiao?" she inquired. "My wife, can you not cover all the hickeys on your shoulders, breasts and stomach? I''m sure no one will know about it after you put on your clothes." He did not want her to cover all the hickeys. "You know it can ruin my reputation if someone see these hickeys, right?" even though what he said was right, but she did not want to take the risk because it was rted to her reputation. "Alright. You can cover all the hickeys on your shoulders, but can you not cover the hickeys on your breasts and stomach?" he was still trying his best to keep her from covering all the hickeys on her body. Lan Ruoxi looked at him through the mirror. "What will I get if I grant your wish?" He always took advantage of her since yesterday, so she tried to do the same. It was a perfect chance to take advantage of the situation, so she did not let it slip away. "How about bouquet of roses?" he responded, "Or how about I take you to a romantic ceter?" "How about Lamborghini car?" she said jokingly. The corner of his lips twitched. "My wife, isn''t that too much? I will grant your wish if you agree to be my wife today? So how is it?" He knew she was trying to take advantage of the situation, so he decided to say something like that. "Look! Your breasts are even more beautiful with these hickeys." In his eyes, her breasts were even more beautiful with these hickeys. However, Lan Ruoxi disagreed with his words. "No. I ha-" Before she finished her words, Xiao Tian stood beside her and kissed her passionately. Likest night, she weed the kiss immediately. ''He is taking advantage of me again.'' But even so, she moved her tongue wildly and lewdly. After stopping the kiss, Xiao Tian asked again, "So do you agree not to cover these hickeys?" "No. I have to cover these hickeys." She refused again. "I don''t wan-" He kissed her soft lips again before she could finish her words. He did this because she refused to grant his wish. He asked the same question after stopping the kiss. "So do you agree not to cover these hickeys?" However, Lan Ruoxi did not change her mind and still refused to grant his wish. "No. I ha-" He kissed her longer than before. "So?" "No!" she gave the same answer. He kissed her hungrily again. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Lan Ruoxi stopped the kiss when she was out of breath. "Are you going to keep kissing me?" "Yes. I will stop kissing you if you agree to grant my wish." of course, he knew he was selfish, but he still wanted her not to cover all the hickeys on her body. "Fine. You win." Lan Ruoxi gave in. Xiao Tian smiled happily. "You are indeed the best, wife!" Lan Ruoxi smiled softly. "Go take a shower now. We will have breakfast after that." "Sure." After kissing her checks, he headed to the bathroom. Unlike yesterday, they ate at a luxurious restaurant this time. After talking for about an hour, he sent her home. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Living Room. Xiao Tian was currently watching a movie in the living room alone. All of his women were in the backyard. ''Where are little Ai and Feng Yu?'' He suddenly wanted to spend time with his future daughters. To his surprise, Ye Xueyin appeared and rushed toward him. "Tian¡­" He turned his head toward the source of the sound. ''Mother?'' He was a little surprised because he thought she would spend time with the others in the backyard. She did not give him a warning and immediately sat on hisp. "Tian, what are you doing here? Why didn''t you go to the backyard and spend time with us?" Instead of answering her questions, he asked, "What are you doing in the backyard?" "Chatting!" after saying that, she kissed his neck. "Tian, mother wants to have sex with you. Let''s do it now." He carried her to her room. "Sure. Let''s do it in your room." "Yay!" her eyes shone brightly. ---- Cao Family Company, Cao Song''s Office. Cao Song was currently sitting on the couch. His ck eyes were focused on the document in his hands. "Qigang, let''s carry out my n tomorrow." He spoke after thinking carefully. Teng Qigang, who was standing in front of Cao Song, responded, "Understood. Young master Cao, can you help me with somethingter?" "What is it?" Cao Song asked curiously. "It''s like this." Teng Qigang began telling Cao Song about what Xiao Tian did to him. "So, you want to teach him a lesson?" Cao Song finally understood everything. "Yes." Teng Qigang gave an honest answer. "Sure. I will help youter." Cao Song was not afraid of Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian had no powerful background. "Thank you, young master Cao." Teng Qigang said happily. ''Just you wait, Xiao Tian. I will make you kneel before me and apologize to me.'' He wanted to beat Xiao Tian before making him kneel in front of him. Chapter 1438 I Cant Do That Red Flower Bar, Lan Ruoxi''s Bedroom. Lan Ruoxi was currently sitting in front of a make-up table. She was naked because she had just finished taking a shower. ''Maybe I should not let him give me a hickeyst night.'' She suddenly remembered what she had done with Xiao Tian in the hotel roomst night when she saw many hickeys on her body. ''It seems like he has be a pervert king now.'' She started covering the hickeys on her neck and shoulders. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Ye Xueyin''s Bedroom. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Ye Xueyin cried out in delight. She was currently having sex with Xiao Tian in missionary style. They immediately had sex after stepping into her room because she did not have sex with him for two days. Xiao Tian moved his waist faster when he noticed that her beautiful face had turned lewd. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" the faster he moved his waist, the faster she moaned. "I''m cumming¡­" like usual, he let out his white sperm deep inside her vagina. Ye Xueyin lifted her waist slightly when he shot his sperm deep inside her. ''I''m cumming again¡­.'' She also had an orgasm when his sperm hit her womb. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" both of them breathed heavily. Satisfied smiles appeared on their faces. They were thrilled because they could have an orgasm at the same time. Xiao Tiany on her right side before finally speaking, "It was amazing!" To his surprise, Xueyin suddenlyy on top of him. She did not clean her pussy immediately, causing his sperm to fall onto the bedsheets. "Hehe." She giggled happily because he could satisfy her again. "Tian, mother wants to sleep now." Even though it was still at 01:30 pm, she wanted to sleep because she was tired. "Have a nice dream, my beautiful mother." He responded. ---- In front of a convenience store, a young man about twenty-seven years old, carrying two bags full of daily necessities. He was fat and wore sses. Her blue hair danced gently when a gentle breeze brushed against his body. That young man was none other than Dali, one of the caretakers at Kindred Hearts Orphanage. ''I hope I can spend time with Jieter.'' A happy smile appeared on his face when he imagined spending time with Jie. But when he was in the parking lot, something unexpected happened. A mature man suddenly appeared and stopped him! Of course, he knew who that mature man was because he had met that mature man before. Teng Qigang! Yes, the one who stopped him was none other than Teng Qigang, someone who wanted to buy Kindred Hearts Orphanage sincest month. "What do you want?" Dali was unhappy when he saw Teng Qigang. "Young friend, you don''t need to put on an expression like that." Teng Qigang spoke as he smiled, "I have no bad intentions towards you. I just want to give you an opportunity to be rich and get what you want." Dali did not say anything and skimmed his surroundings. "My young master wants to meet you. He wants to discuss business with you." Even though Teng Qigang was unhappy with Dali''s behavior, he still smiled at him. "I don''t want to meet him." Dali refused instantly because he thought they would kidnap him and make him a hostageter. "Leave! I want to go back to the orphanage now." Teng Qigang did not stop him because his young master said he could not use violence or make him angry. "Remember! You won''t regret it if you do business with my young master." Teng Qigang shouted. Dali ignored him and rode his motorbike. ---- Kindred Hearts Orphanage, Front Yard. Dali was currently in the front yard with Jie. His face was full of smiles because he was with her. "Jie, how about we go on a date tomorrow?" Dali liked Jie since a few years ago, so he always tried to win her heart. "Dali, we are the caretakers of this orphanage, so we should take care of them every day." Jie used the orphans as an excuse because she did not have the heart to refuse his wishes openly. Of course, she knew that he had feelings for her, but she always pretended to know nothing because she only saw him as her younger brother, nothing more than that. "But we always look after them every day. I don''t think they would be mad at us if we took a day off to make ourselves happy." He tried his best to change her mind. "Maybe next time, Dali." She still refused because she had no feelings for him. She did not want to give him false hope because it would hurt him even more. That was why she chose to refuse his wish. "Jie, you always say next time, next time and next time." Dali suddenly lost control. "I have heard these words more than forty times now. Why don''t you just agree to go on a date with me?" "Dali, control yourself! We are in front of children!" she raised her voice because she didn''t want him to get angry in front of the kids. Dali clenched his fist before finally entering the orphanage. Jie sighed hopelessly. ''I''m sorry, Dali. I have tried to open my heart for you, but I still can''t ept you.'' ---- Xiao Tian was currently with Zhao Sheng and Xing Ranqing at a caf¨¦. Their faces were full of smiles because they enjoyed their time so much. However, Xing Ranqing and Zhao Sheng suddenly left him alone, saying they had important business. "Sigh! They are so cruel!" he signed helplessly. To his surprise, Xi Xingyi suddenly called him, saying she missed him. He wasted no time and went straight to her home. After opening the door, the maid immediately headed to the kitchen because she knew about his rtionship with Xi Xingyi. When he saw a gorgeousdy standing alone in the family room, he immediately hugged her from behind and kissed her left cheek. "My love, I came to meet you." Her body tightened. She was startled when someone suddenly hugged her from behind. But what surprised her most was that he suddenly kissed her cheeks. ''Xiao Tian?!'' She knew he was Xiao Tian from his voice. "Did he mistake me for my mother again?" Yes, Xiao Tian was not hugging his lover, but her lover''s daughter, Xi Ran. He stopped the hug and stood in front of her. "Xingyi, why don''t you say something to me? Didn''t you say you missed me before?" ''What is this? Is she angry at me?'' He was confused. ''I''m sure I didn''t do anything bad to her, so why?'' He still did not know the person standing before him was not his lover but her lover''s daughter. "Xingyi, what happened to you?" he asked curiously. Xi Ran sighed. ''I knew it. He mistook me for my mother again.'' Xiao Tian did something shocking when she was about to tell him who she was. He embraced her again! Her body tightened. She was shocked. She was stunned. But what surprised her most was that he kissed her lips after breaking the hug. "I''ve hugged and kissed you, so let''s make up now." After saying that, he cupped her pretty face and kissed her lips again. A voice suddenly rang out when he pressed his lips against hers. "Xiao Tian, what are you doing to my daughter?" Chapter 1439 Do You Like My Daughter? A voice suddenly rang out when he pressed his lips against hers. "Xiao Tian, what are you doing to my daughter?" Previously, she was with her daughter, but she went to the dining room to drink water after calling him. She just did not expect to see him kissing her daughter right after returning to the family room. ''Did he mistake my daughter for me?'' Of course, she was not angry at him. She even did not mind if Xiao Tian and her daughter became lovers too. No! Actually, she hoped her daughter could also be his girlfriend because, with this, they would love the same man. The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face. ''Xingyi''s voice? But isn''t she standing before me?'' He instantly broke the kiss and turned his head toward the source of the sound. ''Xingyi? Then the one I kissed just now is¡­.'' He returned his attention to the beautiful youngdy in front of him. "Lady Xi Ran? Are youdy Xi Ran?" he suddenly felt awkward. "Yes. I''m Xi Ran." Xi Ran still behaved normally. "You mistook me for my mother earlier." She had already had sex with him, so she did not mind it. She even lost her virginity to him, so kissing meant nothing to her. He finally understood everything. ? ''No wonder her personality is different. I should have guessed this earlier!'' Previously, he thought his MILF lover was angry at him, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because the person he kissed and hugged just now was not his lover but his girlfriend''s daughter. ''What is she doing here?'' He believed Xi Ran didn''t live with her mother. ''Ah, shit! I forgot about it!'' He forgot that Xi Xingyi had made up with her daughter and her daughter agreed to live together with her again. Xi Xingyi walked toward them while giggling. "Xiao Tian, did you mistake my daughter for me?" "Ah, that is¡­" he felt awkward again, especially when he remembered what he had just done to Xi Ran. "You have to be careful next time because my daughter lives with me now." Xi Xingyi was pleased when he mistook her daughter for her because there was only one meaning for this. She was still young in his eyes! She suddenly felt happy for taking care of her body every day. "Did you kiss my daughter''s lips earlier?" even though she already knew the answer, Xi Xingyi still asked it. Xi Ran shifted her gaze from her mother to Xiao Tian, waiting for his answer. "Yes." He was a real man, so he admitted what he had done to Xi Ran. "My love, let''s go to the backyard and talk there." He dragged his MILF lover to the backyard because he wanted to avoid awkward situations. Xi Ran looked at them before finally sitting on the couch. She did not go to the backyard because she wanted to watch a movie. ''It seems like they will do lewd things in the backyard.'' She then watched a movie. ---- Kindred Hearts Orphanage, Dali''s Bedroom. Dali was currently lying on his bed. He felt about to burst from rage because Jie refused to go on a date with him. Three years! He had been trying to win her heart for three years, but his efforts were in vain. She always refused to be his girlfriend! She even refused to go on a date with him. This was the reason why he was enraged. ''Damn it!'' He gritted his teeth. ''Forget it. I take a nap first.'' He decided to sleep to calm the anger inside him. ---- Xi Xingyi''s House, Family Room. Xi Ran was currently watching a movie with Leng Nichang. She came to her house shortly after Xiao Tian dragged Xi Xingyi to the backyard. "So, he mistook you for your mother again?" Leng Nichang was a little surprised after hearing it. "And he also hugged and kissed you?!" "Yes." Xi Ran responded while still watching a movie. "So, were you angry at him earlier?" Leng Nichang threw another question. "We lost our virginity to him, so why should I get angry at him?" Xi Ran knew Xiao Tian did not do it on purpose. "You are right." Leng Nichang suddenly remembered what they had done in the abandoned house. ''Well, we lost our virginity to him, so it''s normal if she is not angry at him.'' She turned her head to watch a movie. ---- Cao Family''s Company, Cao Song''s Office. Cao Song was currently sitting on his office chair. There was a pile of papers on his desk, indicating that he was a busy person. "So, he refused to meet me, huh?" Cao Song was not annoyed when Dali refused to meet him. Teng Qigang, who was standing in front of Cao Song, uttered, "Should I meet him again, young master?" "No. Just order someone to follow him in secret." Cao Song thought it was not a good idea to meet Dali immediately. Teng Qigang was shocked. Previously, he thought Cao Song would order him to meet Dali because Dali was quite important in their ns. "Oh! I found a new idea to get him to help us." Cao Song stated. "New idea?!" Teng Qigang was shocked. "Can you tell me what it is, young master?" "You said Dali never had a girlfriend, right?" Cao Song suddenly wanted to use a beautiful woman to get Dali to help them. "Yes. Do you want to use a beautiful woman, young master?" Teng Qigang could understand Cao Song''s intentions after hearing his words. "Yes." Cao Song took the documents about Dali. "I''m sure it will be easy to seduce him using a beautiful woman." There wasplete information about Dali in the documents. It was stated that Dali had never had a girlfriend before. Not only that, but he always chased beautiful women before bing one of the orphanage caretakers. ''Jie has always rejected his love, so it would be easy for us to trap him.'' His lips curled up into a grin. "Find the right time to meet him again." Cao Song spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Remember. No matter what happen, don''t ever use violence to him." "Understood, young master." After saying that, Teng Qigang walked out of his office. Cao Song took the phone from his desk and called his secretary. "Do you need anything, young master Cao?" Hualing asked after picking up the phone. "Come to my office now. I want to have sex with you." Cao Song went straight to the point. "Understood." After hanging up the phone, Hualing headed to Cao Song''s office. Cao Song was already half-naked when Hualing entered his office. Not only that, but his penis was already erect too. He was currently sitting on the couch, ready to have sex with her. "Lock the door." After locking the door, Hualing started removing her clothes. And soon, his office was filled with her suppressed wails. ---- Xi Xingyi''s House, Backyard. Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi were currently sitting on a wooden bench. She was sitting on his left side with her head on his left shoulder. "I saw you hugging and kissing my daughter earlier. Hehe." Xi Xingyi giggled after saying that. The corner of his lips twitched. "That''s because you two are like twins." "Thank you, Xiao Tian." Xi Xingyi kissed his cheeks after hearing his sweet words. "By the way, do you like my daughter?" Chapter 1440 A Challenge From Xi Xingyi "By the way, do you like my daughter?" Xi Xingyi wanted to know if Xiao Tian liked her daughter or not. She did not mind if he liked her daughter. No! Actually, she hoped he liked her daughter because, with this, they would have the same boyfriend and would not quarrel over a man again. This was the reason why she behaved normally when she saw him hugging and kissing her daughter earlier. Of course, she knew how crazy her idea was, but she did not care about it because he met the criteria to be her daughter''s lover. He was taken aback by her question. He did not expect her to ask a shocking question like that. "Lady Xi Ran is a good woman, but I don''t have special feelings for her." Even though he had already had sex with her, but he still did not have special feelings for Xi Ran because they did it under the influence of an aphrodisiac. "I see." She could not force him to like her daughter. ''Well, I hope he will be my daughter''s lover in the future.'' She added in her mind. ---- Xiao Tian went to the Red Flower bar after leaving Xi Xingyi''s house. He did not go straight home after leaving Red Flower bar because he traveled to Yun Xin Er''s house and Crystal''s apartment. "Hehe." Xiao Tian and Liu Ning chuckled happily. They were currently watching a movie in her room. After arriving home, he headed to her bedroom because he wanted to spend time with her. After the movie was over, she spoke, "Tian''er, I''m sleepy. Let''s sleep now." "Un." He was also sleepy, so he agreed instantly. Liu Ning kissed his cheeks before finally speaking, "Goodnight, Tian''er." He kissed her forehead. "Goodnight, Ning''er." They fell asleep shortly after that. The following morning, he went on a date with his women after having breakfast. At first, he wanted to spend time with them for the whole day, but he suddenly had an important job, so he went to hispany at 01: 30 pm. ---- Xufang City, Shenro Fountain. Xiao Tian was currently at Shenro Fountain with Xi Xingyi. He decided to go on a date with her because Lin Xing Xue and the others went shopping. They were currently sitting in public seating while holding hands. "Hehe." "Xiao Tian, I have a challenge for you. Do you dare to do it?" Xi Xingyi spoke abruptly. "Challenge? What is it?" he asked curiously. "I challenge you to kiss my lips in this ce. How is it? Do you dare to do it?" actually, she just wanted to kiss him in all the ces they visited because she wanted to make lots of memories with him. To her surprise, Xiao Tian suddenly made her sit on hisp, facing him. "Kya." A cute voice came out of her little mouth. "Xiao Tian, you almost gave me a heart attack, you know?" "Are you sure you want to challenge me to kiss you in this ce?" he inquired. "Yes. How is it? Do you dare to kiss my lips in this ce?" she knew how crazy her challenge was, but she did not care about it because, at that time, almost everyone at the Shenro Fountain was a couple. All guys only cared about their girlfriends, so she was sure no one would pay attention to them. No! Even if they saw him kissing her, they would not do anything because it was normal for lovers to kiss each other. As long as they did not do a passionate kiss, it would be fine. ''I''m excited.'' Actually, there was another reason why she challenged him to kiss her lips in a public ce. It was because she felt young again! She always felt young whenever she was with him, so she always wanted to do what young couples do. Of course, Xiao Tian epted her challenge immediately. He was a bad boy, not a coward! And he had done it many times with his other women. First, it was with Shi Fei. Second, it was with Lin Xing Xue. Third, it was with his aunt andst, it was with his mother. It could be said he kissed his women in all the ces they visited. He did something like that because he wanted to create a beautiful memory with them in many ces. "How is it, my young boyfriend?" Xi Xingyi inquired. He did not answer her question; instead, he cupped her pretty face and pressed his lips against hers. Even though Xi Xingyi knew he would ept her challenge, but she still widened her eyes when he pressed his lips against hers. Xiao Tian did not kiss her passionately because he knew the limit. However, he teased her by kissing her continuously. Yes, he stopped the kiss, but he immediately kissed her again. He repeated the same process several times, to the point Xi Xingyi could not hold back anymore. "Xiao Tian, I want a passionate kiss." She voiced out her feelings. He smiled softly because this was what he wanted. Without giving her a warning, he rose to his feet. "Kya!" Xi Xingyi instantly held his shoulders and wrapped her legs around his waist. ''He is really bad boy!'' He often did something surprising, so he was a bad boy in her eyes. Of course, he was a handsome bad boy. "You are a bad boy!" "Then this bad boy will find a quiet ce to do bad things to you." After saying that, he looked for a quiet ce to grant her wish. "Xiao Tian, how about we do it in your car?" she gave a great idea. "Do it? Do you mean you want to have sex with me in my car?" of course, he knew what she had in mind. He said something like that because he wanted to tease her. Yes, he wanted to tease his MILF lover! "I mean passionate kiss, not sex." Actually, she did not mind it if he wanted to have sex with her in his car, but she would not say it. "Parking lot is quite far from here, so I have to refuse." He knew that ce very well because he had visited Shenro Fountain many times. Not long after that, they reached a quiet ce. He immediately sat on a wooden bench under a tree. ,m Of course, Xi Xingyi was on hisp. "We can do it here." To his surprise, Xi Xingyi immediately kissed her passionately. They had a lot of passionate kisses in that ce. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Xi Xingyi ced her head on his left shoulder as she breathed heavily. ''He is so skilled at deep kissing. It was amazing!'' She said in her head. "I''m much older than you, so I don''t want to lose to you." After saying that, she kissed him passionately again. However, something unexpected happened when they had a passionate kiss. Her smartphone suddenly rang! Xi Xingyi immediately broke the kiss. "Hello?" she picked up the phone. Of course, she was still breathing heavily because she had just finished having a deep kiss. "Alright." After hanging up the phone, she uttered, "Xiao Tian, I have to go to mypany now." "I will send you now." he replied. To their surprise, they met Jie when they were heading to the parking lot. Chapter 1441 I Also Hate Him "Lady Jie?" Xiao Tian was startled when he saw Jie. Jie was also shocked. "Xiao Tian, Mrs Xingyi?" She knew Xi Xingyi because Xi Xingyi was Leng Nichang''s boss. Not only that, but Xi Xingyi had helped them several times in the past as well. "Are you alone?" Xi Xingyi inquired. "Yes." Jie responded. Xi Xingyi turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, send her to the orphanageter." "No. It''s fine. I can go home alone." Jie did not want to trouble Xiao Tian, so she immediately refused. "It''s fine." Like usual, he responded as he showed his charming smile. Jie was stunned by his charming smile. ''How could someone like him exist on this earth?'' She admitted that Xiao Tian was an attractive young man with a beautiful smile. "It''s fine. Let him send you to the orphanage." Xi Xingyi smiled. "Thank you." Jie responded. Xiao Tian drove his car to the Kindred Hearts Orphanage after dropping Xi Xingyi at herpany. ---- Kindred Hearts Orphanage, Front Yard. Xiao Tian and Jie were currently in the front yard of Kindred Hearts Orphanage. He did not leave immediately because he wanted to see the orphans first. At the same time, Dali saw him with Jie. ''It''s him again?!'' He clenched his fist. He was furious. He was enraged when he knew that Xiao Tian drove Jie to the orphanage. ''Damn it!'' He loved Jie, so he was angry and jealous when he saw Xiao Tian with Jie. ''Is this the reason why she refused to go with me earlier?'' Previously, he wanted to apany her, but she refused, saying he should take care of the kids. Of course, he did not know that they met by chance. No, he was already blinded by anger, so he could not think straight! He thought they had promised to meet somewhere. ''I have to teach him a lesson!'' He took his anger out on Xiao Tian because he could not be mad at Jie. "Thank you for sending me home, Xiao Tian." Jie bowed her head slightly. "Don''t mind it." Xiao Tian responded as he smiled. "Big brother,e and y with us again if you have free time." The kids said in unison. "Sure." After saying that, he headed to his car. ''I will bring snacks and drinks when I visit this ce again.'' He came empty-handed because he only drove Jie home. ''I suddenly miss my little angel.'' He went straight home because he wanted to spend time with Mu Ai, his little angel. Dali immediately walked toward Jie after Xiao Tian left. "Is this the reason why you refused to be apanied by me earlier?" even though he had tried to hold back his anger, but his voice was still rough. Jie turned her head to look at him. "I met him by chance earlier." "Why do I feel like you are lying to me?" of course, he did not believe it because he was already blinded by his anger, so he could not think straight. Jie looked at him for three seconds before finally entering the orphanage. She did not want to quarrel with him because they were in front of children. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Backyard. Xiao Tian was currently spending time in the backyard with Mu Ai. Both of them were happy, to the point that they oftenughed together. "Hehe." Theyughed happily. At the same time, Shi Fei walked toward them with a smile on her face. She was happy when she saw themughing together like that. When Mu Ai caught sight of Shi Fei, she immediately said, "Big brother, aunt Fei is wearing bikini again." He turned his head toward Shi Fei. Shi Fei ced her lemon juice on the table before lying on the pool lounge chair. "Little brother, am I sexy?" Before he could answer her question, Mu Ai uttered, "Aunt Fei is a pervert!" "Haha." Xiao Tianughed. "Yes, yes. She is a pervert!" Shi Fei was at a loss for words. ''Little brother, do you have the right to say that?'' He was a pervert king, so she wanted to pinch his cheeks after hearing his remarks. "Little brother, be honest with me. You like what you see, right?" even though she already knew the answer, she still asked that question. "I love it!" he gave a thumb up. "Hehe." Shi Fei giggled. "Did you hear that, little Ai?" "Big brother is also a pervert!" Mu Ai stated. "No, no. Big brother is not a pervert." He tried to deny it because he was sitting next to Mu Ai. "Aunt Fei is the pervert one." Mu Ai said she did not believe his words through her expression. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Shi Fei. "My sexy lover, I will punish you tonight!" "Sure. I''m waiting." Shi Fei epted it right away because she loved to be punished by him. ---- Dali strolled around the orphanage with an annoyed face. He was still angry because Xiao Tian drove Jie to the orphanage earlier. He still couldn''t shake off the jealousy in his heart because he loved her so much. He had been chasing her for three years, so he was blinded by anger when Xiao Tian sent her home. At this moment, Cao Song''s subordinate informed Teng Qigang about what had happened to Dali. Teng Qigang wasted no time and immediately left his office to meet Dali. This was a good opportunity to manipte Dali, so he did not want to let the opportunity slip away. Dali was currently sitting on a wooden bench in the park. He went for a walk to calm himself, but his efforts were in vain. The anger within him grew bigger every second! At this moment, Teng Qigang was walking toward him. ''There he is.'' Of course, he would pretend as if they met by chance because he had to hide the fact that his boss ordered someone to follow Dali in secret. When he was close to Dali, he immediately said, "Hmm? Isn''t this Dali? What are you doing here?" Dali turned his head toward the source of the sound. ''It''s him?!'' He knew who Teng Qigang was because he annoyed Jie a few times. "What are you doing here? Are you trying to bribe me so you can buy our orphanage?" Dali asked in annoyance. "Hey, don''t put on a face like that? Look! I''m not wearing formal suit right now. I''m not working, so I won''t ask you to sell the orphanage to me." Teng Qigang hid his intentions. "I came to this park because I wanted to calm myself down." Dali did not tell Teng Qigang to leave when Teng Qigang suddenly sat next to him. "Calm yourself?" "Yes." Teng Qigang nodded his head. "My job is so stressful, you know?" Dali did not say anything and only stared at him. "I really want to resign from my job since a few months ago. I''m already old, so I want to enjoy my old age." Teng Qigang began to carry out his n. "Because of my job, many people dislike me. Sigh." Like before, Dali did not say anything and only stared at him. Teng Qigang then continued, "Actually, I don''t want to make enemy, but My job often makes people dislike me. My boss will yell and angry at me if I fail to carry out his orders. I''m always in a difficult situation because of this." He was pleased when Dali listened to him seriously because this was what he wanted. "Buttely, there is a young man who always makes me angry." Teng Qigang looked at the sky and sighed. "He is so cruel to me. Sigh." "A young man? Who is he?" Dali asked curiously. Teng Qigang''s lips curled up into a grin. ''Got you!'' He was pleased when Dali fell into his trap. "Xiao Tian." Teng Qigang responded, "His name is Xiao Tian. Do you know what he did to me? He humiliated me in front of many people because of my job. He even said I was like a dog." "Xiao Tian?!" anger stirred within Dali. "I also hate him! I really hate him!" "Oh?! You also hate him?! What did he do to you?" Teng Qigang pretended as if he knew nothing. "He is trying to snatch Jie from me." Dali behaved as if Jie was already his lover. "As I thought, he is indeed a bad young man!" Teng Qigang spoke, "Dali, how about we teach him a lesson together?" Chapter 1442 Meeting Dali Dali was taken aback by Teng Qigang''s words. ''Beat Xiao Tian together?!'' He did not answer his question immediately because he was still in a state of shock. "So, how is it? Do you want to teach him a lesson together with me?" Teng Qigang repeated his question. "But he is from an upper-ss family. It will be hard to teach him a lesson." Previously, Dali searched for information about Xiao Tian. "Don''t worry about it. I will ask my boss to help us." Teng Qigang also knew that Xiao Tian was from an upper-ss family. "Your boss?" Dali was unhappy after hearing his remarks. "Yes. My boss, young master Cao Song. I saved his life once in the past, so he said he would grant any of my requests once." of course, Teng Qigang was lying because he just wanted to get Dali to meet Cao Song. "I¡­will think about this." Dali could not give the answer immediately because it would be dangerous if the other orphanage caretakers found out that he agreed to cooperate with Teng Qigang. "Sure. Think about it carefully." After saying that, Teng Qigang rose to his feet. "I will go for walk now. It will be bad for you if someone see us." He pretended to care about Dali''s reputation because he wanted to win Dali''s heart slowly. Dali did not say anything and only nodded his head. ''He is not as bad as we thought.'' He then went to the orphanage. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Shi Fei''s Bedroom. Xiao Tian was currently having sex with Shi Fei in doggy style. He decided to punish her after eating dinner together. Of course, Shi Fei epted the punishment dly because she loved being punished by Xiao Tian in bed. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" She cried out in delight. Xiao Tian felt like she was singing when her wails entered his ears. He liked it. He loved it when his women enjoyed having sex with him. Xiao Tian grabbed Shi Fei''s slender hips and moved his waist faster because he wanted to hear her wails more. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei suddenly widened her eyes when Xiao Tian thrust his left index finger into her ass hole. "Hiii¡­" She was startled, but she liked it. She loved it when he fucked her pussy with his huge penis and yed with her ass hole using his fingers. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Liu Ning and the others were in the backyard, so Shi Fei did not hold back her cries. When he paid attention to her cute ass hole, a desire to fuck her butt hole suddenly arose within him. It had been quite a while since thest time they had anal sex, so the desire within him grew bigger every second. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Hmm¡­" Shi Fei was startled when he suddenly pulled his cock out of her vagina. ''Is he going to thrust his cock into my ass hole now?'' She suddenly suspected he wanted to have anal sex because he kept ying with her butt hole. And what she had guessed was right because Xiao Tian thrust his huge penis into her ass hole. "Hiii¡­" Shi Fei gritted her teeth and tilted her head back when he thrust his cock into her ass hole. Of course, she did not stop him because she also loved anal sex. Be it anal sex or normal sex, she enjoyed both of them. "Ohh¡­" he groaned because it had been quite a while since he felt her fantastic ass hole again. "I miss your ass hole, Fei." "Yes. My ass hole also misses your huge penis, little brother¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" she moaned as she responded. Like before, he moved his waist fast, enjoying her ass hole. ''Her ass hole is as amazing as ever.'' He felt like he was under magic when he saw her sexy body while fucking her amazing ass hole. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei''s head was already on the pillow because her hands could no longer support her. ''Ah¡­Ah¡­ I''m about to have an orgasm again.'' She moaned continuously. Maybe because her ass hole was amazing or perhaps because they had not had anal sex for a while, but at that time, he reached his limit faster than usual. "Fei, I''m cumming¡­" he moved his waist faster before letting out his sperm deep inside her ass hole. "I''m cumming¡­." Shi Fei also had an orgasm when she felt his sperm deep inside her ass hole. "Huft...Huft...Huft¡­" both of them breathed heavily. He pulled his penis out of her ass hole before finally lying next to her. "It was amazing, Fei." "Yes. Amazing!" her body was still weak, so she was still in the same position. He smiled softly when he saw her fascinating expression. "Come here and sleep in my arms." Shi Fei did nothing when he ced her on top of him. "Good night, my sexy lover." After saying that, he grabbed the nket and covered their bodies. Shi Fei immediately shut her eyes. Her body was still weak, and she was satisfied, so she decided to sleep. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian went straight to his Star Group after having breakfast with his women. He wasted no time and immediately worked because his desk was full of documents. When it was lunch time, he went to Crystal''s apartment to have lunch with her. As Xiao Tian was eating lunch with Crystal, Dali chatted with Teng Qigang and Cao Song at Su caf¨¦. Previously, Cao Song and Teng Qigang met Dali when he was strolling around Su caf¨¦. Of course, it was no coincidence because they ordered someone to follow him in secret. Teng Qigang, who was sitting on the opposite side of Dali, uttered, "Let me introduce him to you. He is my boss, Cao Song." Dali had never met Cao Song before, so he introduced him to Dali. Cao Song, who was sitting on Teng Qigang''s right side, smiled softly. "Hi, I''m Cao Song." "I''m Dali." Dali was startled when he saw Cao Song''s behavior because previously, he thought Cao Song would act arrogantly like many wealthy young masters. "So, why do you want to talk to me? Do you want to talk about Kindred Hearts Orphanage?" "No, no." Cao Song lied to Dali. "Actually, Qigang asked for my help earlier. He said both of you had the same enemy, so we decided to meet you." Dali shifted his gaze from Cao Song to Teng Qigang. ''Ah, so it''s about Xiao Tian, huh? I thought he would talk about our orphanage.'' Xiao Tian was also Teng Qigang''s enemy, so he believed Cao Song was talking about Xiao Tian. "I heard Xiao Tian had a close rtionship with your crush. Is that true?" Cao Song tried to make Dali filled with anger because, with this, he would not be able to think clearlyter. "Yes." A wave of anger suddenly appeared within him when Dali remembered Xiao Tian. "I know someone who can beat Xiao Tian to death." Cao Song began to carry out his ns. "If you want, I can pay him to beat Xiao Tianter." "Really?" Dali inquired. "Yes." Cao Song responded, "But I want you to help me in return." "Is it rted to Kindred Hearts Orphanage?" Dali asked curiously. "Yes." Cao Song gave an honest answer. "So, do you want to hear my condition?" Chapter 1443 Dali, Watch Your Words! ''I should have guessed this!'' Dali refused to ept help from Cao Song because he did not want to make Jie sad. Even though he was disappointed with her, but he still loved her. "That person is a martial arts expert, and I have to pay him dearly, so I can''t help you for free." Cao Song spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I can help Qigang because I owe him a favor, but I don''t owe you anything, so I want something in return." Dali rose to his feet and was about to leave. However, Teng Qigang suddenly grabbed his right hand. "Why don''t you hear his condition first?" "I only want you to help me once. Whatever the oue, I won''t bother you anymore after this. I will also keep everything a secret so that your reputation won''t be ruined." Cao Song tried his best to get Dali to agree to help him. "Dali, you don''t need to worry because no one will know about thister." Teng Qigang added. "No one will be suspicious of you." "What is your n?" Dali asked curiously. "It''s like this¡­." Cao Song gave a short exnation of his ns. "I will think about it." After saying that, Dali left. Teng Qigang turned his head to look at his young master. "Young master, are you sure you don''t want to stop him? What if he told someone about your ns?" "Don''t worry. He won''t tell anyone about my ns." Cao Song said confidently. "And it looks like we need a beautiful woman to make our ns go more smoothly." "Who should we useter, young master?" Teng Qigang inquired. "We will use Hualing." Cao Song believed Hualing could seduce Dali easily because she was a gorgeous youngdy. "Hualing?" Teng Qigang said in surprise. He did not expect him to use his beautiful secretary to seduce Dali. "Why? Are you jealous of him?" Cao Song asked after seeing Teng Qigang''s expression. "But isn''t she your favorite toy? Are you sure you want to use her?" actually, Teng Qigang was jealous when he knew that Hualing would sleep with Daliter. He did not deny that he also dreamed of sleeping with her because Hualing was a beautiful young woman. "Qigang, do you want to sleep with her too?" Cao Song threw another question. "No, no." Teng Qigang lied to Cao Song because he was afraid that his boss would be angry if he told the truth. "You don''t need to lie to me. If you want, I can let you have sex with herter." Hualing was his toy, so Cao Song did not care about her. He was from an upper-ss family, so it was easy for him to get another toy. He even believed he could get a woman prettier than Hualing. "Really?" Teng Qigang''s eyes shone brightly. He forgot to control himself after hearing his boss'' words because he wanted to have sex with Hualing so badly. "I will let you have sex with her after you can buy that orphanage." Cao Song responded, "I even will let you sleep with a woman prettier than her in the future." "I will follow you forever, young master Cao." Teng Qigang was pleased because he loved beautiful women. "Haha." Cao Songughed. "Alright, let''s return to thepany now." ---- Kindred Hearts Orphanage, Dali''s Bedroom. Dali was currently lying on the bed, thinking about Cao Song''s offer. ''Should I ept it?'' He wanted to beat Xiao Tian to death, but at the same time, he did not want to help Cao Song to get their orphanage because it would make Jie sad and hate him. ''Jie, why can''t you just ept my love?'' He really loved Jie to the point that he could not control his emotion whenever he saw her with another man. ''I will check the kids now.'' With that idea in mind, he got out of bed and headed to the front yard. At the same time, Xiao Tian was chatting with Xing Ranqing and Zhao Sheng at a famous caf¨¦. "Damn you, Xiao Tian!" Zhao Sheng cursed venomously. "You are more famous than me now. Damn it!" "And I''m richer than you too." Xiao Tianughed happily. "Bro Zhao, it seems like bro Xiao is better than you." Xing Ranqing spoke abruptly. "Damn right!" Xiao Tian agreed instantly. "What are you saying, wild girl? It''s because my family always get in my way." Zhao Sheng med his family for everything. "I would have be much richer and more famous than him if my family did not get in my way. Damn!" "Then go home and scold your family." Xing Ranqing gave a bad idea. "Do you want me to die?" Zhao Sheng believed his grandpa would kill him if he did something crazy like that. "Haha." Xiao Tian and Xing Ranqingughed. The trio chatted about many things. Not long after that, they left. ''Should I go to Red Flower bar?'' He suddenly desired to spend time with Lan Ruoxi. To his surprise, he saw Jie sitting on a public seating, rubbing her right ankle. ''Isn''t she Jie?'' He immediately slowed down his car. Jie stopped rubbing her right ankle when a Lamborghini suddenly stopped in front of her. ''A luxurious car? Is it Mrs. Xi Xingyi?'' She suddenly thought the owner of that Lamborghini was Xi Xingyi because she was rich. ''Xiao Tian?'' She was startled when she saw an attractive young man getting out of a luxurious car and walking toward her. ''Ah, right. He is also rich.'' She forgot that Xiao Tian was also rich like Xi Xingyi, so it was normal if he had a Lamborghini. When Xiao Tian was in front of her, he inquired, "What''s wrong? Did you sprain your right ankle?" "Yes. I didn''t pay attention to the road earlier." Jie gave an honest answer. He squatted down in front of her before checking her right ankle. "It''s quite serious. Let''s go to the hospital to treat it." "It''s fine." She did not want to trouble him, so she refused. "Lady Jie, you aredy Leng''s friend, so you are also my friend. As your friend, I don''t want to see you hurt like this, so let me help you." Xiao Tian was not trying to seduce her, but he really wanted to help her because she was Leng Nichang''s friend. "Alright." Jie epted the offer. Xiao Tian carried her in a princess style because she could not walk properly. He immediately sent her to the orphanage after treating her right ankle. "Be careful." Xiao Tan helped Jie walk. Jie walked with the help of crutches because she sprained her right ankle. "Jie, what happened to you?!" Dali rushed toward her when he saw her walking with the help of crutches. Xiao Tian and Jie turned their heads toward him. "Xiao Tian, what did you do to her?" Dali asked angrily because he thought Xiao Tian was the one who injured her. "Dali, watch your words!" Jie was angry. "He was the one who helped me." Dali gritted his teeth because she defended Xiao Tian. ''Damn it!'' She only knew Xiao Tian for a few days, but she already chose Xiao Tian over him. ''Fuck this Xiao Tian! I have to beat him to death!'' Chapter 1444 Why? Dali looked at Xiao Tian with an annoyed face. He was worried about her, but here, she defended Xiao Tian and yelled at him. ''Why does she always protect him? Do they have a special rtionship?'' He clenched his fists as he stared at Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian ignored Dali because, in his eyes, Dali was not important. He was only a side character. After sitting on the couch, Jie smiled softly. "Thank you, Xiao Tian." Dali was breathless with anger. He was even more certain that they had a special rtionship because Jie treated Xiao Tian special. "Then I will return to mypany now." after saying that, Xiao Tian left. "Jie, what is your rtionship with him?" Dali started interrogating her because he wanted to know about her rtionship with Xiao Tian. Jie turned her head to look at Dali. ''He is jealous again!'' She knew what he had in mind because it was written on his face. Actually, this was one of the reasons why she never epted his love because he was always angry and jealous whenever she was with another man. They were not lovers, yet he had already behaved as if she was his girlfriend. She did not want to imagine what he would do if she agreed to be his lover. Dali was unhappy when Jie only stared at him without answering his question. "Why are not you answering my question? What is your rtionship with him?" "It''s none of your business!" Jie started to get angry. "We are not lovers, so I have no obligation to exin everything to you." "Tch!" He did not hide his annoyed face. "You have only known him for a few days, but you have treated him special, while we have known each other for a long time, yet you have never treated me the way you treated him." "Why? Is it because he is handsome? Or is it because he is rich?" he smoldered with resentment. "Dali, watch your words!" Jie raised her voice. "I never treat him special. I treat him like the way I treat you." "Lies!" Dali raised his voice too. "You treat him better. Why? Why?" At this moment, the other orphanage caretakers and Jie''s mother came to the living room. "What''s going on? Why are you screaming like that? Have you forgotten that they are kids here?" Jie''s mother was unhappy with their behavior. Dali gritted his teeth before heading to his bedroom. He could not scold Jie anymore because her mother and the other caretakers were in the living room. Jie''s mother sat on the sofa and inquired, "Jie, what''s going on?" "It''s like this¡­." Jie began exining everything. "Sigh." Jie''s mother sighed. "Alright, alright. You go to your room now." "Alright." Jie nodded her head. ---- The next day at 08:30 am, Xiao Tian went to Du caf¨¦ to meet Xing Ranqing. To his surprise, he saw Leng Nichang drinking lemon juice alone. He wasted no time and walked toward her. "I didn''t expect to meet you in this ce,dy Leng." he uttered. Leng Nichang was startled when she saw him. Of course, she did not show it on her face and only smiled. "Yes. I just met my business partner. What are you doing here?" "Ranqing and I decided to meet in this ce." He gave an honest answer. "I''m waiting for her now." "I see. Why don''t you chat with me while waiting for her toe?" she thought it was better to sit down with him because, with this, she had someone to talk to. "Sure." He sat on the opposite side of her. Not long after that, Xing Ranqing arrived at Du caf¨¦. She was startled when she saw Leng Nichang because she thought he would only hang out with Xiao Tian. The trio talked for about forty minutes before finally going to the Kindred Hearts Orphanage. ---- Kindred Hearts Orphanage, Front Yard. Xiao Tian, Xing Ranqing and Leng Nichang were currently in the front yard of the Kindred Hearts Orphanage. The orphans immediately surrounded them when they caught sight of them. They were happy when they saw Xiao Tian and the others. The smile on their faces grew bigger when Xiao Tian gave them many snacks and drinks. Leng Nichang''s face turned worried when she saw Jie''s condition. "Big sister Jie, you should rest more." "It''s fine." Even though Jie''s condition had improved, she was still using a crutch. After talking with Jie for a few minutes, Leng Nichang spent time with Xiao Tian. They were currently sitting on the swings, chatting happily. Xing Ranqing was ying with orphans not far from them. She did not chat with them because she wanted to y with orphans. "It seems like she really likes ying with orphans." Leng Nichang suddenly wanted to y with orphans too. However, something unexpected happened when she walked toward them. She slipped! "Lady Lan!" he rushed toward them. Because the distance between them was close, he was able to catch her before she fell to the ground. His right hand was on her slender waist while his other hand was holding hers. Their position was romantic, like a scene on TV. Something like this had happened a few times to him. Thest time was when he helped Xi Ran from two delinquents. "Nice move, bro!" Xing Ranqing, who saw them, gave a thumb up. Xiao Tian immediately pulled her up. Leng Nichang behaved normally because he only wanted to save her. She would have fallen to the ground if he had not caught her. "Big sister Nichang, are you and big brother a couple?" one of the orphans asked innocently. Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang were startled. Before Leng Nichang could answer his question, Xing Ranqing uttered, "She is not his girlfriend for now, but she will be his lover in the future." The corner of his lips twitched. Dali, who was sitting next to Jie, uttered, "Jie, look at him! He is a yboy! As I thought, he is not a good young man." He decided to speak ill of Xiao Tian because, in his view, it was a good opportunity to ruin Xiao Tian''s reputation. However, his words disappointed Jie. "Why are you saying something like that? Nichang would have fallen to the ground if he had not caught her. He is a good person, but bad person." Dali clenched his fist. ''Damn it!'' He was furious because she defended Xiao Tian again. When Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang chatted with Jie, Jie''s face was full of smiles. She was happy because chatting with them was enjoyable. Dali was blinded by anger again. ''Fuck!'' He rose to his feet and entered the orphanage because he did not want to see Xiao Tian. No! He did not want to see Jie''s happy face when she talked with them. At this moment, he suddenly wanted to ept Cao Song''s offer because he had no money to pay someone to beat Xiao Tian. ''I''m going for a walk to cool off.'' With that idea in mind, he went out to calm himself. At the same time, Cao Song''s subordinate, who always followed Dali in secret, informed Cao Song. Cao Song thought it was a good opportunity to trap Dali, so he left his office with his beautiful secretary to meet Dali. Chapter 1445 Seducing Dali Li Caf¨¦, Private Room. Dali was currently with Cao Song and Hualing in a private room of Li caf¨¦. Previously, they met Dali when he was strolling around the Li caf¨¦. Of course, they met not by chance because Cao Song knew where Dali was from his subordinate. And there was a reason why he came with Hualing this time. He wanted to carry out his next n! And his next n was to get Hualing to seduce Dali. This was the reason why Hualing wore sexy outfits. Even though her boss told her to seduce Dali and have sex with him, Hualing agreed immediately because her boss would reward herter. Limited edition bag! Yes, her boss would give her limited edition bag! Hualing had already had sex with many men before, so she was fine with Cao Song''s crazy idea. At this moment, Cao Song and Hualing were sitting on the opposite side of Dali. They did this because they wanted Dali to see Hualing''s sexy body. Dali loved beautiful women and always chased them before bing one of Kindred Hearts Orphanage''s caretakers, so it was not hard to seduce him. And Hualing was a beautiful youngdy, so it was normal if he could not take his eyes off her nice body. ''She is so beautiful and sexy.'' Dali stole nces at Hualing''s body many times. Hualing wore a short ck skirt, and she also unbuttoned three of her white blouses. Of course, Cao Song and Hualing knew what he was doing, but they pretended as if they knew nothing. "Dali, what''s wrong? Why are you wearing an annoyed face like that?" Cao Song inquired. Dali stole a nce at Hualing''s body before replying. "It''s because of Xiao Tian!" "Xiao Tian again?!" Cao Song pretended to be shocked. "Is he causing trouble for you again? Or did hee to your orphanage and try to seduce your crush?" "Yes. He is seducing Jie again. He is still in our orphanage now." Dali responded, "He is a bad person, but why does everyone think otherwise? Jie even keeps defending him. This makes me furious." Cao Song''s lips curled up into a grin. "Why don''t you ept my offer? Qigang doesn''t make a move on Xiao Tian because he is waiting for your cooperation." Hualing rose to her feet and sat next to Dali. "That''s right, mr. Dali. Just ept young master Chao''s offer." She grabbed his right arm and pressed it against her big, soft breasts. She had agreed to help her boss, so she decided to seduce Dali immediately. Dali turned his head to look at her pretty face when he felt the softness of her breasts. *Gulp He could not help but gulp his saliva when he saw her sexy cleavage. Hualing unbuttoned three of her white blouses, and she was next to him, so he could see her cleavage clearly. "Hey Hualing, what are you doing?" Cao Song inquired. "Are you interested in him?" She stopped hugging Dali''s right arm. "I''m sorry, young master Chao. Mr. Dali is my ideal man, so I can''t control myself." Of course, she was lying because Dali was not her type at all. Dali was fat, had no money, and was not handsome. She would not want to talk to him if it were not for Cao Song''s ns because she only loved rich men. This was the reason why she became Cao Song''s toy because he was from a rich family and always gave her what she wanted. Dali felt a glimmer of happiness after hearing her words. ''Her ideal man?!'' He felt like his feet barely touched the ground. Hualing was prettier than Jie, so he was delighted after hearing her words. Of course, he would still choose Jie because he loved her. However, he would be happy if he could have sex with her once. "Miss Hualing, you can call me Dali. You don''t need to speak formally too." "Alright." Hualing agreed instantly. "You can call me Hualing. Let''s speakfortably." Cao Song''s lips curled up into a grin. ''Everything is going ording to my n.'' He believed Dali would help themter. Hualing ced Dali''s right hand on her thighs before finally speaking, "Dali, you are my ideal man. Even though you already have someone in your heart, but I''m fine with it. I just want to have special rtionship with you. Don''t worry. I won''t cause trouble for youter." *Thump-thump Dali''s heart beat fast. It had been a long time since he felt the softness of a woman''s body again. ''Her thighs are soft and wless.'' Even though he was not a virgin, he still got aroused easily when he felt the softness of her thighs because he lost his virginity to a prostitute. Yes, he paid a prostitute in the past because he wanted to have sex so badly! He had two ex-girlfriends, but they had never had sex before because he was too innocent at that time. At this moment, Cao Song''s smartphone suddenly rang. "Hello?" he picked up the phone. Actually, the one who called him was Teng Qigang. Dali would be suspicious if he suddenly left, so he ordered Teng Qigang to call him. "Alright." After hanging up the phone, Cao Song rose to his feet. "Dali, my business partner wants to discuss our project with me now. He is in this caf¨¦ too. I have to go see him first. You can talk with my secretary now." "Alright." Even though he did not show it on his face, Dali was pleased because, with this, he could spend time with Hualing alone in a private room. He was already blinded by his lust, so he could not think straight. He did not know that he had fallen into their trap. After Cao Song left, Hualing returned her attention to Dali and spoke, "Dali, we are alone now." Dali''s heart beat even faster. It was as if she gave him a green signal through her words. ''Does she want to do adult things with me in this ce?'' He was not Xiao Tian, so he still had not made a move on her. He even could not move his right hand. No! It was not because he could not move his right hand but because he was nervous. His right hand was still on her soft and wless thighs, but he did not rub her soft thighs because he still could not ovee his nervousness. "Why do I feel a little hot?" after saying that, she unbuttoned one of her white blouses. Now her sexy blue bra was visible to his eyes. Of course, she did not care about it because this was what she wanted. She had to have sex with him, so she began showing her sexy cleavage. She had beautiful breasts, so she believed she could seduce him using her sexy cleavage easily. His heart beat even faster to the point that he could hear his heartbeat. ''She is seducing me. Yes. She is seducing me.'' His right hand trembled. At this moment, the mes of lust had consumed his body. "Hualing!" he pushed her onto the couch. He could not hold back his lust anymore because she was so attractive. "Kya! Dali, what are you doing? Bad boy!" she let out a cute voice. ''Got you!'' She added in her mind. Chapter 1446 I Can Lend You My Boyfriend If You Want Li Caf¨¦, VIP Room. Cao Song was currently sitting on the couch and watching Dali and Hualing through hisptop. He was not alone because Teng Qigang and two attractivedies were with him. Previously, they ced a camera in Dali''s private room because they wanted to record what he was going to do to Hualing and use it as a backup n. They had bribed the employees before, so he was allowed to do that. Of course, the owner of this caf¨¦ was not the influential and famous Li family. Unlike the Xiao family, there were many Li families in Shanghai. The owner of this caf¨¦ was a family from a high middle-ss family. "Haha." Cao Songughed happily when he saw what Dali was doing to Hualing. "He has be a wild beast! As I thought, she can seduce him easily!" Teng Qigang, who sat next to him, nodded his head. "It seems like our ns will go smoothly, young master." "Of course!" after saying that, Cao Song kissed the attractive young woman on his left side passionately and squeezed her breasts. "Kya!" the young woman hit his chest gently. "Young master Cao is a bad boy!" She was Nuan, one of Cao Song''s toys. Previously, he called her and told her toe to the Li caf¨¦ because he also wanted to do adult things in the caf¨¦. Nuan did note alone because her friend, Shufen, also came with her. Of course, Shufen knew what they would do in a private room, but she was fine with this because Nuan said they would get a lot of moneyter. Like Hualing, they had already had sex with many men. As long as they could get a lot of money, they were even willing to have sex with an old man like Teng Qigang. In their eyes, money was everything, so they would do anything for money. "He has been controlled by his lust!" Teng Qigang said as he saw Dali through theptop. ''What a lucky bastard!'' He added in his mind. At the same time, Dali was having sex with Hualing in the VIP room next to them. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Hualing''s wails reverberated in a private room. She was currently bending over in front of a couch half naked. Her long arms were on the sofa, and her ck skirt was lifted to her waist. Behind her, Dali was grabbing her slender waist while thrusting his penis in and out of her wet vagina. Like Hualing, he was also half naked. His blue jeans were on the floor while his jacket was on the sofa. He kept looking at his penis, which was continuously in and out of Hualing''s pussy. Actually, he still could not believe what he was doing with Hualing. Previously, he went for a walk to cool off, but he did not expect that he would have sex with a young woman in a private room. Not only that, but his partner was also beautiful. This was the reason why he felt like he was dreaming. ''I''m having sex with a gorgeousdy in a private room.'' He had only had sex with prostitutes before, so having sex with a woman other than prostitutes made him happy. ''Her pussy is tighter than those bitches. It feels amazing!'' His face turned lewder when he saw her soft ass. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Hualing kept moaning. At the same time, Nuan was having sex with Cao Song in ap dance sex position while Shufen was having sex with Teng Qigang in a standing sex position. "Ha¡­Ha¡­Ha¡­" Shufen and Nuan cried out in delight. And the private room was filled with their suppressed cries. ---- Xi Xingyi''s House, Backyard. Xiao Tian was currently with Xi Xingyi in the backyard. He went straight to her house after leaving the Kindred Hearts Orphanage. At first, he wanted to spend time with Yun Xin Er, but she was busy, so he decided to go to Xi Xingyi''s house. "I see. So, you went to the Kindred Hearts Orphanage with Xing Ranqing and Leng Nichang, huh?" Xi Xingyi was currently standing next to the swimming pool. She was wearing a bikini because she was about to swim when Xiao Tian suddenly arrived at her house. Xiao Tian, who was sitting on a long wooden chair, responded, "Yes. We spent time with orphans for two hours earlier." Xi Xingyi walked toward him before finally sitting on hisp, facing him. "It seems like Nichang will be my sisterter." When Xiao Tian was about to say something, she cupped his handsome face and kissed him passionately. Actually, he had guessed something like this would happen after she sat on hisp because she loved doing adult things now. As they were having a deep kiss, he wrapped his arms around his slender waist. ''I suddenly want to have sex with this MILF.'' But even so, he suppressed his lust. After stopping the kiss, she touched his nose and lips. ''Hmm?'' Her lips curled up into a smile when she noticed his bulge. ''I will make him hornier.'' With that idea in mind, she kissed him passionately again. As they were drowning in their kiss, Xi Ran walked toward them. ''Hmm?'' She did not stop them when she saw what they were doing. ''They are doing adult things again!'' Since they returned from their vacation, her mother had be lewder and braver. ''It''s true that I have seen them having sex before, but don''t they do adult things too much?'' She saw her mother having sex with Xiao Tian when they were on vacation. Not only that, but she also saw her mothere out of his room wearing sexy lingerie before. Xi Ran kept walking and pretended as if she did not see anything. Her mother was already old, so she would let her mother do whatever she wanted. Xi Xingyi stopped the kiss when she noticed her daughter. "Ran, you had woken up from your nap?" Xi Rany on the pool lounge chair not far from them. "Yes. Mother, why do you always do adult things whenever you are with him?" "Ran, I''m no longer young, so you should understand me." Xi Xingyi responded, "And we are lovers, so it''s normal to do it. Do you want to do adult things with him too? I can lend you my boyfriend if you want." The corner of his lips twitched. ''Xi, I''m not an item. I''m your boyfriend!'' He really wanted to punish his MILF lover, but he could not do it immediately because Xi Ran was next to them. Even though Xi Ran was taken aback by her mother''s question, but she did not show it on her pretty face. She also did not answer her mother''s question and immediately shut her eyes, enjoying the atmosphere in the backyard. Xi Xingyi returned her attention to her young boyfriend. "My daughter refused to do adult things with you, Xiao Tian. But don''t be sad because you can do it with me again." Xiao Tian nced at Xi Ran when Xi Xingyi kissed him passionately again. ''My MILF lover has be lewder.'' Because Xi Ran was closing her eyes, he started moving his tongue lewdly, looking for Xi Xingyi''s tongue. At the same time, Leng Nichang appeared in the backyard. She was shocked when she saw what was going on. "I didn''t expect to see an interesting thing in this ce." Chapter 1447 Shall We Have A Deep Kiss Now? ''Hmnm? They are having a passionate kiss in the backyard?'' Leng Nichang found it hard to believe what she was seeing. When the maid said they were in the backyard, she thought Xiao Tian was chatting with Xi Xingyi and Xi Ran, but she was wrong. She was utterly wrong because he had a passionate kiss with his MILF lover next to the swimming pool. But what surprised her most was that they had a deep kiss not far from Xi Ran, Xi Xingyi''s daughter. Something like this had never happened before! Sure, many things had happened during their vacation, and they already knew what Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi had been doing all along. But she did not expect their courage to be so much higher than she thought. It was so high to the point that she was at a loss for words. ''Ran, do you know what they are doing next to you? Are you closing your eyes on purpose?'' She shifted her gaze from the lewd couple to Xi Ran. Xi Xingyi broke the kiss when she noticed Leng Nichang. "Nichang? Did youe to meet my daughter?" She knew Leng Nichang saw what they had just done, but she did not try to exin everything as if it was normal for them to kiss passionately. Xi Ran opened her eyes and looked at Leng Nichang after hearing her mother''s words. "Yes. I came to meet Ran." After saying that, Leng Nichangy on the pool lounge chair next to Xi Ran. "Then you can talk with my daughter now." like before, Xi Xingyi kissed her young boyfriend passionately again. She behaved as if her daughter and Leng Nichang were air. No! She behaved as if they were Xiao Tian''s girlfriends. This was the reason why she did not stop kissing her lover. Leng Nichang was shocked again. ''What?! They are doing it again?! Are we invisible in their eyes?'' Previously, she thought they would stop, but she was wrong. She turned her head to look at Xi Ran and said in a low voice. "Ran, they are having a passionate kiss again." "They have been doing it since a few minutes ago." Xi Ran behaved normally. "Don''t you want to stop them? They are doing it next to us, you know?" like before, Leng Nichang kept stealing nces at Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi. "Let them be." Xi Ran did not care about it. "My mother is already old, so let her do whatever she wants." Xi Ran did not lower her voice, so her mother could hear her remarks. "Ran, I''m not old. I''m still young. A lot of people also think I''m in my twenties, you know?" Xi Ran looked at her mother before finally closing her eyes. She did not want to discuss it, so she ignored her mother. Xi Xingyi shifted her gaze from her daughter to Leng Nichang. "Nichang, do you want to have a passionate kiss with my young lover? I''m fine if you want to." ck lines formed on his forehead. ''There we go again!'' Now he had two girlfriends who always wanted to set him up with other women. Did he hate it? Of course, not! "Are you sure madam Xi? Are you sure you won''t get jealouster?" at this moment, Leng Nichang was only joking around. However, her joke backfired on her because Xi Xingyi suddenly slid from Xiao Tian''sp and dragged her to him. The expression of deep shock blossomed on Leng Nichang''s face when Xi Xingyi made her sit on Xiao Tian''sp. Leng Nichang was wearing jeans, so she could sit on hisp without any problem. ''I underestimated Madam Xi''s courage!'' She did not expect Xi Xingyi to take her joke seriously. Xi Ran opened her eyes. ''Hmm?'' Even though she did not say anything, she was shocked when she saw Leng Nichang sitting on Xiao Tian''sp. ''My mother is really something!'' Of course, she knew what her mother did to Leng Nichang just now. Xi Xingyiy on a pool lounge chair next to her daughter. "Having a passionate kiss with him made me thirsty. You can take my ce now." After saying that, she took her lemon juice and drank it. Previously, she brought lemon juice for her and Xiao Tian, but she had no chance to drink it. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang were looking at each other in the eyes. His hands were on her slender waist while her hands were on his shoulders. Even though both of them felt a little awkward, they did not show it on their faces because they had to maintain their image. Yes, he had to maintain his image as a yboy while she had to maintain her image as someone who often teased him. "Why are you only looking at each other?" Xi Xingyi inquired, "Hurry up and do it." Xi Ran no longer closed her eyes. She kept looking at them because she wanted to know whether they would really have a passionate kiss or not. Of course, she would not stop them because she and Leng Nichang had lost their virginity to him. Compared to virginity, a passionate kiss was nothing. This was the reason why she only stared at them without saying a single word. In order to hide her nervousness, Leng Nichang teased him again. "Shall we have a deep kiss now?" Green light! Even though he knew she was only joking around, but he was a bad boy. He was a bad boy who always took advantage of the situation, so of course, he would not let the opportunity to kiss a gorgeousdy slip away. ''me yourself for teasing me at a time like this.'' With that idea in mind, he pressed his lips against hers. Leng Nichang was startled. She widened her eyes when he pressed his lips against hers. This was not like what she had imagined. ''I forgot about his personality. I made a huge mistake.'' When they were on vacation, he also took advantage of the situation. Xi Xingyi did not say anything and kept drinking her lemon juice when she saw her young boyfriend kissing her subordinate. Like her mother, Xi Ran also did not say anything and kept looking at them. ''He is indeed a bad boy!'' She looked at her mother before finally returning her attention to Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang again. At this moment, Leng Nichang still had not opened her mouth. She was still in a state of shock. Sure, they had already had sex before, but they had never had a passionate kiss before. She could not me him or get angry at him because she had teased him earlier. ''Should I open my mouth?'' She nced at Xi Xingyi and Xi Ran. She did not know what was going on or what had happened to her. Maybe because Xi Xingyi always praised his skills at deep kissing, or perhaps because she was curious about his skills, but at that time, she slowly opened her little mouth, giving his tongue a way to enter her mouth. Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately put his tongue into her mouth. Xi Xingyi giggled. "Hehe." ''It seems like my subordinate will be my sisterter.'' She added in her mind. Chapter 1448 Madam Xi Is Right Two young people were having a passionate kiss in a huge backyard. Even though they were not alone, but they behaved as if no one was around them. No! They did not stop kissing passionately because the mes of lust had consumed their bodies. The mes of lust within them had caused them not to care about anything but kissing. This was the reason why they ignored people around them because what they had in mind was only one thing. Kiss! Yes, they only thought about a deep kiss. They only wanted to have a hot kiss because it gave them immense pleasure. They only wanted to have a passionate kiss because they felt like they were eating the most delicious food in the world. And they only wanted to have a deep kiss because they felt as if their souls were dancing in a beautiful garden. Even though it was their first passionate kiss, but they were able to synchronize their tongues movements very well as if they had done it countless times. These two young people were none other than Xiao Tian and one of his female friends, Leng Nichang. At this moment, Leng Nichang''s pretty face had turned lewd. The way Xiao Tian moved his tongue was so amazing, to the point that she forgot they were not alone in the backyard. She even forgot that her boss and best friend were looking at her. ''Madam Xi is right. He is indeed amazing at deep kissing.'' She forgot one of the principles of her life. When they were on vacation, she said she would only kiss someone she loved, but here, she had a hot kiss with Xiao Tian. ''I have lost my virginity to him, so having a hot kiss with him is nothing.'' She made an excuse so that she had a reason to keep having a hot kiss with him. Xi Ran was still looking at the duo. Previously, she thought Leng Nichang would not have a passionate kiss with Xiao Tian. ''She keeps having a passionate kiss with him. Is he really good at deep kissing?'' She was suddenly curious about his skills at deep kissing. When Xi Xingyi saw her daughter''s expression, she immediately asked, "Do you also want to have a deep kiss with him, Ran?" Xi Ran looked at her mother before closing her eyes. It was a lie if she said she did not want to try it because Leng Nichang seemed to enjoy it so much. However, she could not tell the truth because she was ady. That was why she decided not to answer her mother''s question and shut her eyes. "Just tell me the truth. Don''t worry. I won''t be angry at you because I want you and Nichang to be his girlfriends too." Xi Xingyi said something shocking with a straight face. "With this, we will love the same man." She giggled happily when her daughter ignored her words. ''She didn''t dare to tell the truth.'' She was Xi Ran''s mother, so she could read Xi Ran''s mind. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang tilted their heads to the left and right. They did this to make their kisses hotter. After kissing passionately for several seconds, Leng Nichang stopped the kiss. "Huft¡­Huft¡­" "Ran, they have stopped the kiss. You can switch ces with Nichang now." Xi Xingyi kept telling her daughter to have a deep kiss with her young lover. Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang turned their heads toward Xi Ran. Leng Nichang immediately slid from Xiao Tian''sp andy on the pool lounge chair next to Xi Ran. "Ran, it''s your turn now." Xi Xingyi uttered, "Nichang is no longer in hisp now." Xiao Tian rose to his feet and carried Xi Xingyi in a princess style. "My love, it seems like I have to punish you now." "Kya!" Xi Xingyu let out a cute voice. "Let''s go to your room. I will punish you there." Xiao Tian no longer hid his intentions because there was no point in doing that now. "Ran, Nichang, we have to stop here for now. I have to satisfy my young boyfriend in bed now." after saying that, Xi Xingyi returned her attention to Xiao Tian. "Let''s go." Xi Ran and Leng Nichang only looked at them without saying a single word. Of course, they knew what the lewd couple would do in Xi Xingyi''s bedroom. Sex! Yes, they believed Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi would have sex in her roomter. The duo did not stop them because they had seen them having sex before, so they only looked at them. No! The duo did not stop them because it was normal for lovers to have sex. Xi Ran turned her head to look at Leng Nichang. "Is he good at deep kissing?" She decided to ask this question because Leng Nichang seemed to enjoy it when she had a passionate kiss with Xiao Tian. Leng Nichang''s lips curled up into a smile. "Why didn''t you have a passionate kiss with him earlier? Oh! You can do it after he has sex with your mother if you are still curious." "Just answer my question." Xi Ren forced Leng Nichang to answer her question. "Yes. He is amazing at deep kissing. Now I know why madam Xi keeps praising him." Leng Nichang gave an honest answer. "If we were alone in a room earlier, I believe I would have been naked by now." She was not lying when she said this because she almost could not control her lust earlier. Xi Ran shifted her gaze from Leng Nichang to the swimming pool in front of her. ''It seems like he is indeed skilled at deep kissing.'' She drank her lemon juice again. At the same time, Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi were already in her room. He immediately put her on a bed and took off his clothes. He did not remove her bikini because it was exciting to have sex in a bikini. "My love, I''m going to punish you now." "I''m ready." After saying that, she slid her underwear to the other side, showing her beautiful vagina to his young lover. "Come here and eat me." "What a beautiful pussy!" he wasted no time and immediately licked and sucked her lovely vagina. And soon, her room was filled with her suppressed cries. ---- Li caf¨¦, VIP Room. Dali was still having sex with Hualing. They were having sex in the doggy style. Even though he had already had orgasms twice, but he did not stop fucking Hualing. The reason was simple. It was his first time fucking a woman other than a prostitute! Dali wanted to enjoy her body to the fullest. He wanted to let out all his sperm in his balls, and he wanted to make her body always remember his cock. That was why he tried his best to satisfy her. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Hualing cried out in delight. Previously, they were half-naked, but now they werepletely naked. They forgot that they were in the VIP room of Li caf¨¦, not a motel. No! Hualing still remembered it. She let him do whatever he wanted because it was part of her boss''s n. As he was enjoying Hualing''s wet vagina, Cao Song suddenly entered the VIP room. Chapter 1449 Plan A Dali and Hualing turned their heads toward the door. The expression of deep shock blossomed on their faces when they saw Cao Song walking toward them. Of course, Hualing only pretended to be shocked because she knew something like this would happen. Cao Song stopped his footsteps and wore a surprised face. "What are you doing?" Dali''s cock was still buried deep inside Hualing''s pussy, so Hualing and he could not make an excuse. ''Cao Song?'' He stood on his knees like a statue. "Young master, this is¡­." Hualing pretended to be panicked. "This is¡­" Cao Song sat on the couch next to them. "Sigh! Hualing, you came with me as my assistant. Do you know that your actions can ruin my reputation?" "I''m sorry, boss." Hualing apologized to Cao Song. "It''s because Dali is my ideal man, so I can''t control myself." "Oaahh¡­" Dali groaned when Hualing''s vaginal muscles squeezed his penis hard. At this moment, he wanted to move his waist again, but he wavered whether he should do that or not because Cao Song was next to them. Actually, Hualing squeezed his penis on purpose because she had to tease him in front of her boss. "Ahhh¡­ Dali, your cock is getting harder again." She moved her waist back and forth twice, sliding Dali''s penis in and out of her wet vagina. The wild beast within him appeared again. Dali''s body was already filled with mes of lust, so her sudden movements made him lose control. He grabbed her hips and moved his waist back and forth continuously. Of course, he still remembered that Cao Song was next to them, but at that time, he was already blinded by his lust. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Hualing began moaning again. "Hey, what are you doing? Am I invisible to you?" Cao Song pretended to be annoyed. ''Good! Everything went ording to my n.'' He was happy when he saw Dali fucking Hualing again. Dali ignored Cao Song and kept sliding his penis in and out of Hualing''s vagina. Her pussy felt great, so he did not want to stop. "Hualing, if you don''t stop him, I will fire you now." Cao Song began using his n A. His n A was to use Hualing''s body to get Dali to agree to help him. If Dali still refused to help him, he would use his n B. And his n B was to threaten Dali using the videotape. He would tell everyone that Dali raped his secretary and spread the video on the inte. He was sure his n B would not fail because it could ruin Dali''s image and the reputation of Kindred Hearts Orphanage. But after seeing Dali''s behavior, Cao Song believed he did not need to use his n B because Dali could not resist Hualing''s body and charm. After hearing Cao Song''s words, Hualing immediately pushed Dali, causing Dali''s penis toe out of her vagina. "Young master Cao, please don''t fire me. I will stop now." she wore a frightened expression as if Cao Song would fire her for real. Dali fell on his ass. Of course, he was still on the couch because the sofa was quite big. ''Cao Song!'' He turned his head to look at Cao Song. He was unhappy because Cao Song had disturbed his hot time with Hualing. He grabbed Hualing''s thighs and turned her, causing her toy on her back. However, she immediately covered her pussy with her hands when Dali wanted to thrust his penis into her vagina again. "Dali, we can''t continue having sex or else young master Cao will fire me." She was pleased when she saw his lustful face. "Dali, I can understand it. I also want to keep having sex with you, but I can''t do it now." She continued lying. "I have younger brother. Our lives will be ruined if young master Cao fire me, so please understand me." Dali turned his head to look at Cao Song. "Cao Song, can''t you just let us finish it first?" Cao Song''s lips curled up into a grin. "Dali, this caf¨¦ is not mine. It can ruin my reputation if someone see what you two are doing, so both of you have to stop now." "Young master Cao, can''t you let us finish it first?" Hualing behaved as if she was addicted to having sex with Dali. "I will do whatever you wantter. I promise." "What is this? Do you really like having sex with him?" Cao Song inquired. Dali returned his attention to Hualing, waiting for her answer. Hualing looked at Dali before shifting her gaze to Cao Song. "Ye¡­yes." Dali''s heart pounded with happiness. He was thrilled because Hualing enjoyed having sex with him. He immediately rubbed his erect penis against her wet vagina. He could not thrust his cock into her pussy because she covered her vaginal opening with her right hand. "Ah¡­" Hualing''s little mouth opened, letting out a seductive moan. "Dali, stop it. Ah¡­Ah¡­" She tried to seduce Dali using her wails. Actually, she only covered her vaginal opening on purpose because, with this, Dali could rub his penis against her pussy. The longer he rubbed his penis against her pussy, the bigger the mes of lust within him. ''I want to have sex with her again.'' He kept saying the same words as if he was chanting a magic spell. Because he could not hold back his lust anymore, Dali immediately said, "Cao Song, can you let us finish this first? I will do anything for youter." "Anything?" Cao Song hid the happiness within him. ''Got you!'' He added in his mind. "Yes." Dali could not think straight because the mes of lust had controlled his body. "Then how about you help me once?" Cao Song spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "If you agree to help me, not only will I let you continue having sex with my secretary, but I will also let you have sex with her again." "Ah¡­Dali¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Dali¡­Ah¡­" Hualing moaned so that Dali would not refuse Cao Song''s request again. "Look! It seems like my secretary can''t wait to have sex with you again. So, how is it, Dali? Do you agree to help me?" Cao Song inquired. Dali looked at Cao Song before shifting his gaze to Hualing''s delicious pussy. ''What should I do?'' He asked in his head. ---- Xi Xingyi''s House, Her Bedroom. Xiao Tian was currently lying on the bed with Xi Xingyi, naked. Previously, they had wild sex after entering her bedroom. They immediately stopped having sex after they were satisfied. "Hehe." Both Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi chuckled happily. They were currently watching a movie in her room. It was aedic movie, so they oftenughed happily. "As I thought, watching a movie together after sex is not bad." Xi Xingyi spoke abruptly. The corner of his lips twitched. "Xi, you are really a pervert!" "Aren''t we meant to be together then? After all, you are also a pervert." She believed all his women would agree if she said he was a pervert. "Bad lover!" he pinched her cheeks gently because he could not make an excuse. ''I me my father for my pervert behavior!'' He added in his mind. "Oh right, Xiao Tian. You had a passionate kiss with Nichang earlier. How is it? Was it amazing?" she asked. Chapter 1450 He Is Not A Bad Person Xiao Tian was taken aback by her question. "Weren''t you the one who made us kiss passionately? Why are you asking this question now?" "Just answer my question." Xi Xingyi forced him to answer her question. "It felt good, butdy Leng needs to learn passionate kissing more." In his eyes, Leng Nichang were not skilled at deep kissing. However, she was still in the category of talented people because she could mimic his tongue movements earlier. He believed she would be a good kisser if they had a passionate kiss more often. "Hehe. Am I more skilled than Nichang?" she threw another question. "Yes. You are more skilled than her." he gave an honest answer. Xi Xingyi had more experience than Leng Nichang in adult things, so it was normal if she was more skilled than Leng Nichang. Happiness swelled within her. Due to how happy she was, she immediatelyy on top of him and kissed him passionately. After stopping the kiss, she uttered, "Nichang is still virgin, so it''s normal if I''m more skilled than her. By the way, I can help you get her if you want." "Xingyi, you should not use your power and status to force her to like me. It''s not good for her." Even though he was a yboy, but he never forced someone to like him. ? "I won''t force her to like you." She responded, "I will only help you create a good moment with her. Nichang is a good woman, so I want her to be your girlfriend." Xiao Tian''s eyes shone happily. "Does that mean I''m a good young man?" "Of course, not! You are a bad boy. I''m sure everyone agrees with me on this." Xi Xingyi said something cruel without thinking twice. ck lines formed on Xiao Tian''s forehead after hearing her remarks. "But you have bright future and treat me very well. I believe you can make us happy." She spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "Xiao Tian, I want you to take her virginity. Oh! I want you to take my daughter''s virginity too." "You are really a bad mother!" Xiao Tian pinched her cheeks gently. He suddenly wanted to know what her reaction would be if she knew Leng Nichang and her daughter had lost their virginity to him. "So, how is it?" she inquired. "I refuse!" he answered instantly. "Then how about I help you have a passionate kiss with my daughter?" like before, she said something surprising with a straight face. She knew her daughter was curious about his skills at deep kissing. That was why she dared to say something like that. *p¡­ Instead of answering her question, he pped her soft ass. "Kya!" she let out a cute voice. "Why did you p my ass?" "Because you are a bad mother, so I decide to punish you in your daughter''s ce." He gave an honest answer. *p¡­ He pped her soft ass again. "Why did you p my ass again? I didn''t say anything this time." Her expression was so cute when she pouted. "I just want to punish you." After saying that, he pped his ass again. "What is this? Are you horny again?" she decided to tease him because he kept pping her ass. At this moment, a wild idea appeared in his mind. "Xingyi, can I punish your ass hole this time?" They had never had anal sex until now, so he wanted to try it. Of course, he would not force her if she did not want to. Xi Xingyi was shocked. ''Anal sex? He wants to have anal sex with me?!'' She had never thought about this before because she thought they would only have normal sex. Even though she was a little afraid, she decided to grant his wish because she really loved him. "Sure, but you need to do it gently because I have never had anal sex before." She had lost her virginity before bing his lover, so she decided to give her anal virginity. "You agreed?!" he was shocked when she agreed without thinking twice. Of course, he was happy with this. And what made him happiest was that he would take her anal virginity. "Yes." After saying that, shey on the bed, facing down. She raised her ass high and spread her butt hole with her fingers. "Come here, my young pervert boyfriend. I will let you take my anal virginity now." Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately sat up. Not only that, but his penis was instantly erect, as if she could control his cock. "What a lovely ass hole! I love it!" He said before finally doing pervert things to her again. ---- Li Caf¨¦, VIP Room. Dali was currently sitting on the couch with Hualing and Cao Song. He no longer had sex with her because they were already satisfied. Now they were discussing their ns because Dali agreed to help Cao Song. Yes, for the sake of having sex with Hualing, he agreed to help Cao Song! "Are you sure no one will be suspicious of meter?" Dali kept asking the same question because he was worried that Jie and the others would know everythingter. "As long as you do what I say, no one will be suspicious of you." Cao Song responded, "Oh, I will also pay someone to beat Xiao Tian to deathter." "Yes. Beat him to death!" of course, Dali still had not forgotten his hatred for Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian had tried to seduce Jie many times. "I will send a battered photo of himter." Cao Song behaved as if Xiao Tian would get beaten upter. "Yes. Send it to me." Dali agreed instantly. When Cao Song noticed that Dali kept ncing at Hualing, he inquired, "What is this? Do you want to have sex with my secretary again?" Hualing shifted her gaze from Cao Song to Dali. "Dali, do you still want to do it with me?" Dali nodded his head. "Can we do it again after this?" "Dali, my pussy is sore right now. Can we do it tomorrow?" Hualing lied to him. "Alright." Dali agreed immediately. After discussing their ns, Dali returned to the orphanage. Hualing immediately sat next to Cao Song and hugged his right arm. "Young master Cao, when will I get my reward?" "You will get that limited edition bag tomorrow." Cao Song responded, "I will give you more reward after we manage to buy that orphanage." "You are the best, young master Cao." Hualing said happily. ---- Kindred Hearts Orphanage, Front Yard. Dali rushed toward Jie when he caught sight of her. "Jie!" his face was full of smiles as he dashed toward her. Jie turned her head toward the source of the sound. "Dali?" "Aunt Jie, will big brothere again tomorrow?" one of the orphans inquired. "Big brother? Do you mean Xiao Tian?" Jie still did not understand his words. "Yes." the red-haired orphan responded, "We want to y with him again." "Why do you want to y with him again? He is a bad person, so you should not talk to him." Dali was unhappy when the orphans liked Xiao Tian. "He is not a bad person." "Yes, he is not a bad person." "Big brother is a good person." One by one, the orphans defended Xiao Tian. "You are still kids, so you don''t know his real personality." Dali raised his voice. "He is devil in disguise." "Dali, stop it!" Jie was unhappy when he yelled at the orphans. "Why do you always defend him? Why?" Dali kept yelling. "You should open your eyes so that you won''t be fooled by him too." "Dali, what did he do to you? Why do you hate him so much? And why do you keep ndering him?" Jie threw many questions at once. "It''s because of you." Dali responded, "It''s because you treat him special." Jie finally understood everything. "So, you mean all of this because of your jealousy? You keep ndering him and speaking ill of him because of your jealousy? Dali, I''m disappointed with you!" "Look! You are still defending him! Do you like him so much?" Dali forgot that he was in front of kids. Jie clenched her fists. She could not endure it anymore. Dali always behaved immaturely whenever she was with another man, and this made her sick. "Yes. I like him! I really like him because he is not like you!" Chapter 1451 I Want You To Beat Him To Death "Yes. I like him! I really like him because he is not like you!" actually, Jie had no special feelings for Xiao Tian, but she still said something like this. "And he is much better than you!" She was already tired of his immature behavior. She wanted him to act maturely because he was no longer a kid. Dali gritted his teeth and was breathless with anger. They had known each other for a long time, but she treated Xiao Tian better. He had been trying to win her heart for three years, but she still closed her heart for him. Jie only knew Xiao Tian for a few days, but she said she had fallen for him. He could not ept it. No, he did not want to ept it. He had known Jie longer, so she had to be his lover no matter what. "No! You can''t be his lover! I won''t ept it because you only belong to me." He behaved as if Jie was an item, not a human being. "You only belong to me!" "I''m not an item and I have the right to like whoever I want." Jie responded, "You can''t control my life because we have no special rtionship!" At this moment, all the orphans wore terrifying faces. They were scared when they saw Dali quarrelling with Jie. "Why are you quarrelling in front of kids?" Jie''s mother asked angrily. "Jie, go to your room now. You too, Dali! Go to your room now!" Dali headed to his bedroom with an annoyed face. He was still displeased because Xiao Tian ruined his rtionship with Jie. ''I really want to kill that bastard Xiao Tian!'' He was currently lying on his bed, looking at the ceiling. At this moment, Jie''s words kept ringing in his mind. "Yes. I like him! I really like him because he is not like you." Jie uttered, "And he is much better than you!" ''Tch!'' He gritted his teeth. ---- Xi Xingyi''s House, Her Bedroom. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xi Xingyi cried out in delight. She was currently lying on the bed, facing down. Her head was on a pillow, and she raised her soft ass high. Behind her, her young boyfriend was grabbing his slender waist and sliding his huge penis in and out of her ass hole. Anal sex! Yes, she was currently having anal sex with her young boyfriend, Xiao Tian. Previously, her young boyfriend said he wanted to have anal sex with her. She decided to grant his wish because she really loved him. Even though it was her first time having anal sex, but she really enjoyed it. She even had an orgasm once earlier. Sure, it hurt in the beginning, but the pain slowly turned into pleasure when he kept sliding his penis in and out of her ass hole. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" she did not regret having anal sex with him because it gave her immense pleasure. No! She believed it was because she had anal sex with her boyfriend. Otherwise, she would not enjoy it. "Xingyi, I''m cumming!" he let out his sperm deep inside her ass hole. *Spurt¡­Spurt¡­ Xi Xingyi gritted her teeth when she felt his sperm in her ass hole. ''I''m cumming again!'' She suddenly had another orgasm. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" both of them breathed heavily. Xiao Tian pulled his penis out of her ass hole andy beside her. "It was amazing." Even though Xi Xingyi also felt immense pleasure, she did not say anything because she was trying to catch her breath. He ced her head on his left arm before finally kissing her forehead. "Thank you for granting my wish, my beautiful lover!" Her face broke into a smile after hearing his remarks. "I have satisfied you in bed, so what is my reward?" Instead of answering her question, he asked, "What do you want?" "Ring or ne!" she did not hide her intentions. "You still haven''t given me anything since we became lovers, so I want a ring or ne." "Sure!" he agreed instantly. "I will give you a ring and aer." She gave him a peck on the lips. "You don''t need to give me expensive ring or ne. I want it because, with this, I will feel like you are always with me." "Let''s buy it now." he was satisfied with her words. "Let''s buy itter. My body is frail to the point that I can''t lift my legs." Xiao Tian fucked her pussy and ass hole for several minutes, so it was normal if her body was frail. "Then let''s watch a movie again." After saying that, he took the TV remote. They watched a movie for an hour before finally going out to buy her a ring and a ne. ---- The next day at 09:00 am, Dali went out to meet Cao Song and Teng Qigang. He said he would only help them if they beat Xiao Tian first. Cao Song agreed with his condition, so he brought him to meet Jun, someone who would beat Xiao Tian to death. On their way to Jun''s house, Cao Song told Dali who Jun was. He said Jun was an old man, about fifty-two years old. He was already at the low-level grandmaster stage and famous in Shaaxi city. Jun had one disciple, and the name of his disciple was Dehui. Dehui was a talented martial artist. He was only twenty-six years old but already at the high-level master stage. Jun believed his disciple would be an influential and powerful martial artist. That was why he really liked his disciple. After meeting Jun and Dehui, they headed to the living room. "So, you want me to beat Xiao Tian to death?" Jun was a little surprised when he found out that his target was a famous person. "Yes." Cao Song responded, "I want you to make him lie in bed forever." "Haha. Easy! It''s easy. I even can kill him if you want to." Jun behaved as if Xiao Tian''s life was already in his hands. "Good, good!" after saying that, Cao Song took the envelope from his pocket. "This is the down payment. I will give you the rest after you finish your task." Jun took the envelope and looked at the money inside it. "Haha." He was satisfied with the amount of money in the envelope. "Don''t worry. I will beat him today." "Then we will be waiting for good news." After saying that, Cao Song rose to his feet. He and the others left shortly after because they no longer had any business at Jun''s house. On the way to Li caf¨¦, Cao Song gave Dali a piece of advice. "Dali, go and apologize to Jieter." "Why?" Dali did not get his words. "It''s like this¡­." Cao Song began exining the reason why Dali had to apologize to her. Dali loved Jie, so he should not quarrel with her because it would make her dislike him. Not only that, but it would also make her not suspicious of himter. As long as he apologized and told her that he would change, Jie would think he had no rtionship with Cao Song and the others. "Do what I say and I believe you will win her heart slowlyter." Cao Song uttered. "Alright." Dali nodded his head. Chapter 1452 Slapping Dehui’s Face After returning to the orphanage, Dali looked for Jie. There was a reason why he looked for her right after arriving at the orphanage. It was because he wanted to apologize to her! He wanted to know whether Cao Song''s advice was right or not. To his surprise, Cao Song was right. Jie liked what he did! Not only that, she even forgave all his mistakes when he said he would change and would not be blinded by jealousy again. This was the reason why his face was full of smiles. ''Now, I only need to apologize to the kids.'' He yelled at them a few times in the past three days, so he wanted to regain his good image because his reputation was important to get Jie. Like Jie, the kids epted his apology. Even though he had yelled at them a few times, but they never hated him. After apologizing to Jie and the kids, he went out to have sex with Hualing because they promised to have sex. ---- Tea Shop, Outside Area. Xiao Tian was currently drinking green tea. He was alone this time because all his friends were busy. ''Life is so wonderful when there are no problems.'' He enjoyed his life because no one caused trouble for him since he had a war against the Dragon gang. "Today is a beautiful day!" Xiao Tian, who was sitting on a wooden chair, shut his eyes and tilted his head back. At the same time, a gorgeous maturedy walked not far from him. She immediately stopped her footsteps and approached him when she caught sight of him. ''Young master Xiao? Hmm? Why is he smiling like that?'' Her face blossomed into a smile when she saw him closing his eyes. She brought her face closer toward his right ear and whispered, "It seems like you are enjoying yourself so much." Xiao Tian instantly opened his eyes. He was pleasantly surprised when a charming voice entered his ears. Of course, he knew who she was. Lan Ruoxi! Yes, the one who had just spoken to him was Lan Ruoxi, the owner of Red Flower Bar. The smile on his face grew bigger when he saw her pretty face. "Lady Lan?" After sitting on the opposite side of him, she inquired, "Are you alone?" "No. I''m with you now." he responded, "What are you doing in this ce? Do you want to drink green tea too?" "I just met my business partner. I saw you earlier, so I approached you." She gave an honest answer. The duo began to chat. Of course, they were delighted because he could make the conversation interesting. "Lady Lan, how about we go on a date now?" he inquired. "Hmm? Aren''t we already like we are on a date?" they chatted and joked together, so in her view, it was like they were already on a date. "Or do you want to take me to a hotel and have your way with me there?" The corner of his lips twitched. ''This attractivedy is teasing me again, huh?'' He really wanted to punish her. Lan Ruoxi''s lips curled up into a smile. "Sure. Let''s go on a date now." Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately grabbed her right hand. "Let''s go on a date with my car. Tell your subordinate to take your carter." "Sure." Lan Ruoxi agreed instantly. The duo was currently walking near a park. There was no one in that area. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled. "Young master Xiao, you should try to be aedian. I''m sure you will be famouster." "But I''m already famous." He said proudly. "I even got title Miracle Young Man." "You are indeed famous, but not everyone knows you." Lan Ruoxi admitted that he was famous now. "And most of them only know your name because you rarely appear on TV." "It was because I always refused whenever I was invited by TV show." he did not ept all invitations because he preferred spending time with his women or thinking about hispanies. "You should acep-" Lan Ruoxi stopped her words halfway when two people suddenly appeared in front of them. "Lady Lan, are they your enemies?" Xiao Tian inquired. Lan Ruoxi shook her head. "I''m sure they are your enemies!" "My enemies? But I have never met them before. And I''m sure I have no enemy now." he still believed that he had no enemy. The two people who approached them were Jun and his disciple, Dehui. There was a reason why they appeared before Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi. It was because they wanted to beat Xiao Tian to death! Jun, who was holding Xiao Tian''s photo, stopped in front of them. "Are you Xiao Tian?" He kept looking at Xiao Tian and the photo in his right hand. He did not want to beat the wrong person, so he wanted to make sure first. "Master, it''s indeed him." Dehui spoke abruptly. "I''m right, young master Xiao. They are your enemies." Lan Ruoxi giggled when she found out that her guess was right. "Who are you? And why are you looking for me?" Xiao Tian believed he had never met them before, so he wanted to know why they were looking for him. "You don''t need to know." Of course, Jun would not reveal the truth. "Master, let me test his strength first." After saying that, Dehui rushed toward Xiao Tian. Bang! Before Dehui could punch Xiao Tian''s face, he was sent flying three meters back. He was shocked. Previously, he thought he would be able to beat Xiao Tian easily because he was already at the high-level master stage, but the reality pped him in the face hard. Not only did he fail to hit Xiao Tian''s head, he even could not react to Xiao Tian''s kick. Yes, Xiao Tian''s kick was too fast for him! This was the reason why he could not defend or avoid Xiao Tian''s kick. ''I still haven''t lost yet.'' He rose to his feet and attacked Xiao Tian again. However, the result was the same. He was sent flying by Xiao Tian again! He never managed tond an attack on Xiao Tian''s body; instead, his face was full of bruises now. Jun widened his eyes in surprise. Even though his disciple was not a candidate to be the Ruler, but he was still an extraordinary martial artist. He had brought his disciple to spar with many young martial artists, and until now, his disciple had never lost in those matches. It could be said that his disciple was almost invincible at the same level or in the younger generation. This was the reason why he found it hard to believe what he was seeing. Xiao Tian was still young, so it was impossible for him to be a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. ''How?'' He still couldn''t ept what was happening before his eyes *p¡­p¡­p¡­ Xiao Tian kept pping Dehui''s face. Dehui was currently lying on the ground with Xiao Tian grabbing his T-shirt and pping his face. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled when she saw what Xiao Tian was doing to Dehui. ''It seems like he is furious at that guy.'' In her eyes, Xiao Tian was torturing Dehui. "I only want to go on a date with my crush, so why are you disturbing our time?" Xiao Tian did not stop pping Dehui''s face. "Stop!" Jun shouted. Chapter 1453 Fighting Jun And Dehui "I only want to go on a date with my crush, so why are you disturbing our time?" like before, Xiao Tian did not stop pping Dehui''s face. Lan Ruoxi was right. He kept pping Dehui''s face because he was unhappy with Dehui''s actions. It was difficult to go on a date with Lan Ruoxitely because she was busy, so he was furious when Dehui and Jun suddenly disturbed them. At this moment, Dehui''s face was filled with bruises, and blood kept dripping down from the corners of his mouth. Dehui did nothing when Xiao Tian kept pping his face. No! It was not like he did not want to stop Xiao Tian, but he could not move his body. Xiao Tian had broken his arms, and his legs were injured, so he could not do anything when Xiao Tian kept pping his face. ''How? How could something like this happen?'' He still could not believe what was happening. He had never lost in a fight before, so his heart still could not ept it. Not only did he lose to Xiao Tian, but he lost to Xiao Tian in a short amount of time. All this time, he believed he was undefeatable in the younger generation because he had never lost in a fight before. He was always the one whoughed at the end, and he was always the one who stood at the end. However, everything was different now. He was the one whoy on the ground now, and he was the one who got beaten up now. He even could not defend himself when Xiao Tian pped his face continuously. Could it be called a fight between martial artists? No! It was not a fight! It was a one-sided fight! It could not be called a fight when his opponent destroyed him without getting any wound. If it were in a war, it would be called a massacre! Xiao Tian was too strong for him, so he suddenly regretted fighting against him. ''Master, save me.'' He shifted his gaze from Xiao Tian to his master. He looked at his master without saying a single word because he could not move his mouth. "Stop!" Jun shouted. "Release my disciple!" However, Xiao Tian ignored him and kept pping Dehui''s face. Of course, he would also beat Jun, but he wanted to teach Dehui a lesson first. "Hehe." Like before, Lan Ruoxi giggled happily. ''As I thought, he is a bad young man.'' Actually, she had guessed that Xiao Tian would ignore Jun''s words. Jun rushed toward Xiao Tian when Xiao Tian kept pping his disciple''s face. "Die!" Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Jun before finally jumping back twice. "Hey, hey. What are you doing? I was disciplining him, so you should not stop me. After all, it''s normal for me to disciple bad people." He behaved as if he was from the righteous faction and tortured Dehui for the sake of his future. Jun was even angrier after hearing Xiao Tian''s joke. "I will kill you!" Even though he was already at the low-level grandmaster stage, but he did not have the upper hand in the fight. The reason was simple. He was only an ordinary martial artist! Xiao Tian had fifteen percent of the energy of heaven and earth in his martial arts points, so ordinary martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage was not a big deal for him. "You are like your disciple, weak!" after saying that, Xiao Tian kicked Jun''s waist and head. Bang! He was sent flying by Xiao Tian''s powerful kick. Jun immediately rose to his feet. ''How? How can he be so strong?'' Xiao Tian was much younger than him, so he found it hard to believe what was going on. He was already at the grandmaster stage, so Xiao Tian should not be able to fight back, but the reality was different. Terror overtook Dehui''s face when he saw the fight between his master and Xiao Tian. ''How?'' He could ept it if Xiao Tian was stronger than him because he got beaten up by Xiao Tian just now. However, Xiao Tian should not be able to have the upper hand in his fight against his master because his master was already at the grandmaster stage and had a lot of fighting experience. ''How can someone like him exist in this world?'' He and his master did not have many connections, so they had no idea that Xiao Tian was a candidate to be the Ruler. Jun shifted his gaze from Xiao Tian to Lan Ruoxi. ''I will use her to defeat him!'' He decided to use a dirty method because he did not have the confidence to defeat Xiao Tian in a fair fight. Xiao Tian also rushed toward Lan Ruoxi. ''Damn it! He wants to take her as a hostage.'' Even though he was faster than Jun, but he could not stop Jun because the distance between him and Lan Ruoxi was quite far. Bang! Jun managed to kick Xiao Tian''s face when Xiao Tian tried to save Lan Ruoxi. "Haha." Junughed happily when he managed to take Lan Ruoxi as his hostage. Xiao Tian removed the blood on the corner of his mouth with his right thumb. "Hey, we are martial artists. Can''t we have a fair fight? You look like a loser, you know? Don''t you feel ashamed to take a hostage like this?" Of course, Jun refused instantly. Even though he knew his actions were cowardly, but he did not care about it. What he had in mind was only one thing. Beat Xiao Tian to death! As long as he could beat Xiao Tian to death, he would do anything, including using dirty methods. And Xiao Tian also tortured his disciple just now, so he wanted to take revenge for his disciple too. "Haha." Junughed. "Do you think I''m stupid? This is a street fight, so any method is fine." Xiao Tian sighed. ''He really has no dignity as a martial artist!'' He shifted his gaze from Jun to Lan Ruoxi. He was not surprised when Lan Ruoxi did nothing because she always pretended to be a weakdy whenever she was with him. "Lady Lan, are you fine with this? He is taking advantage of you, you know? Why don''t you beat him now?" he tried to make Lan Ruoxi beat Jun. Lan Ruoxi was stronger than him, so he believed she could defeat Jun easily because Jun was weaker than him. "Haha. What?! You want her to beat me?! What can a weak woman do to me? Haha." Junughed again because Xiao Tian''s words were funny in his eyes. Sure, Lan Ruoxi was pretty and had a sexydy, but she did not look like a martial artist. "Did you hear it? He is making fun of you, you know? Shouldn''t you teach him a lesson now?" like before, Xiao Tian tried to make Lan Ruoxi beat Jun. "Boy, stop talking nonsense!" Jun still did not believe that Lan Ruoxi was stronger than him. "Now break your arms and legs, or else I will kill your lover now." Xiao Tian sighed again. He wanted to throw Dishi Powder or a poison needle at Jun, but Lan Ruoxi was in Jun''s hands. "Fine. I will free myself from him now." After saying that, Lan Ruoxi''s eyes turned frightening for a moment. Chapter 1454 Dali Is Happy Junughed when Lan Ruoxi said she would free herself from him because, in his eyes, she was only a weak woman. However, he regretted underestimating her because he was sent flying by her before he could do anything. ''What?! How did she do that?'' Jun immediately did a backflip before finallynding on the ground safely. "Then it''s my turn now." Xiao Tian rushed toward Jun. He wasted no time and attacked Jun continuously because he did not want Jun to use a dirty method again. Bang! Bang! Bang! Jun was only an ordinary martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage, and he did not have the energy of heaven and earth in his martial arts points, so he was at a disadvantage when Xiao Tian attacked him seriously. "I''m a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. I should not lose to you." After shouting these words, Jun tried to fight back. However, the result was the same. He got beaten up by Xiao Tian! His screams did not help him beat Xiao Tian. It was meaningless screams! Dehui widened his eyes. ''Master¡­master¡­'' He wanted to help his master when he saw Xiao Tian beating up his master continuously, but he could not do that because he could no longer move his body. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Xiao Tian kept beating Jun. Lan Ruoxi walked toward Xiao Tian leisurely. "Young master Xiao, I think you should stop now or else he will dieter. Shouldn''t you start interrogating him now?" Xiao Tian stopped beating Jun after hearing her words. "Tell me, who paid you to do this?" At this moment, one of Cao Song''s subordinates took a gun from the holster. Her boss told her to kill them if Jun and Dehui could not beat Xiao Tian. Bang! The sound of a gun reverberated in the entire area. Lan Ruoxi immediately grabbed Xiao Tian''s clothes and jumped back, avoiding the bullet. Bang! Bang! Cao Song''s subordinate shot Jun and Dehui when she failed to kill Xiao Tian. ? The reason was simple. It was to protect Cao Song''s image! With this, Xiao Tian would not know who the mastermind was. Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi immediately hid behind a tree. They could not catch Cao Song''s subordinate because she left after killing Jun and Dehui. Xiao Tian was unhappy when he found out that Jun and Dehui were dead because he still didn''t get any information from them. "Tch!" Xiao Tian took a body-melting powder from his pocket and poured it on their corpses. ''Just who is my enemy this time?'' He still did not know who his enemy was. He was enraged because someone caused trouble for him again. Not only that, but he almost died just now. Of course, Lan Ruoxi knew what he had in mind because it was written on his face. "I''m sure you will know who the mastermind ister. But you better be careful from now on." His expression softened after hearing her words. "I make the mastermind regretter." "Do you still want to continue our date?" She inquired. He held her right hand and responded, "Of course. Let''s go." ---- Cao Family''s Vi, Bedroom. Cao Song was currently in his bedroom with Hualing, naked. He immediately took her to his vi after giving her a limited edition bag. Of course, Hualing served him in bed happily because she already got what she wanted. She even let him do whatever he wanted with her body earlier. The duo was currently watching a movie together. Cao Song was delighted because Hualing had satisfied him in bed just now. "Young master Cao, can you tell Dali not to have sex with me every day?" Hualing inquired. "I don''t want to do it with him every day." Sure, she was fine having sex with him, but she did not want to do it every day. After all, he was not her type and ugly in her eyes. "Sure. I will tell him not to ha-" he stopped his words halfway when his smartphone suddenly rang. ''Hmm?'' He immediately picked up the phone when he knew the one who called him was his subordinate. "How is it?" he inquired. "Boss, they failed to beat him, so I killed them." His subordinate went straight to the point. "What?!" Cao Song said in surprise. Xiao Tian was only a martial artist at the master stage, so he thought Jun would be able to beat Xiao Tian easily because Jun was a martial artist at the grandmaster stage. "They are so weak!" His subordinate also told him that Jun and Dehui were not Xiao Tian''s opponents because they got beaten up by Xiao Tian easily. "What should we do now, boss? Should I look for another assassin to beat Xiao Tian?" "No. Just monitor Dali for now." Cao Song did not want to spend any more money because Dali still had not helped him. There was still a possibility that his ns would fail, so spending any more money to help Dali was not a good decision. "Understood." His subordinate responded. Cao Song immediately called Teng Qigang after hanging up the phone. He told Teng Qigang to find someone who was good at photo editing. Yes, he wanted to pretend as if they had managed to beat Xiao Tian! Teng Qigang returned to thepany because there was someone who was good at photo editing in thepany. ---- Kindred Hearts Orphanage, Front Yard. Dali was currently spending time with the kids. He wanted to improve his rtionship with them because he wanted to let Jie know that he was a good man. He wanted to let her know that he had changed, and he wanted to let her know that he deserved to be her lover. "Uncle Dali, let''s y football." One of the orphans uttered. "Sure." Dali agreed instantly. As he was ying football with the kids, his smartphone suddenly vibrated, indicating that he had received a message. A happy smile appeared on his face when he saw the photo of Xiao Tian''s battered face. Of course, he did not know it was an edited picture. ''Haha.'' Heughed happily in his mind. Not long after that, he got another message from Cao Song. [Dali, we failed to beat him to death because the citizens suddenly appeared and helped him, so Jun and his disciple had to leave.] Dali immediately replied. [It''s fine. I''m already satisfied with this. I hope we can kill him next time.] Dali''s mood brightened because he managed to teach Xiao Tian a lesson. With this, he believed Xiao Tian would not dare to seduce Jie anymore. "Uncle Dali, why are you ying with your smartphone? Let''s y again." The kids uttered in unison. "I''ming." Dali said happily. At the same time, Cao Song was sitting on the couch with Teng Qigang in his office. "How is it, young master Cao? Did he believe it?" Teng Qigang asked curiously. "He is a fool, so of course, he believes it immediately." Cao Song responded, "I will ask him to fulfil his promise tomorrow." "Tomorrow? Why don''t we do it today?" Teng Qigang inquired. "I have important meeting today." After saying that, Cao Song rose to his feet. "Follow me." Teng Qigang followed him without asking a single question. Chapter 1455 Cao Songs Plan Xiao Tian was currently in the backyard with his women. He decided to spend time with them after going on a date with Lan Ruoxi. Like usual, they had a good time in the backyard. They chatted until 08:00 pm before finally heading to the living room to watch a movie. That night, Xiao Tian had sex with Shi Fei and Liu Ning. His other women were busy watching a movie, so he only had sex with Shi Fei and Liu Ning. The next day at 09:00 am, Cao Song and Teng Qigang went to a caf¨¦ to meet Dali. There was a reason why they decided to meet him. They wanted him to fulfil his promise! Dali agreed to fulfil his promise because Jun had beaten up Xiao Tian yesterday. They discussed their ns for about two hours before finally Dali returned to the Kindred Hearts Orphanage. ---- Kindred Hearts Orphanage, Backyard. Dali was currently sitting on a wooden bench alone. ''In order to make them not suspicious of me, I have to do it at the right time.'' He decided to carry out Cao Song''s n when Jie asked him to buy something. Coincidently, Jie asked him to buy two folding beds shortly after that. Dali agreed instantly because he thought this was a good opportunity to carry out Cao Song''s n. "Let''s go buy folding bed now." Jie uttered. "Jie, you don''t need to apany me. I can buy it alone." he decided to buy two folding beds alone because she would know their n if she apanied him. Jie was startled. Previously, she thought he would smile happily because he always wanted to be alone with her, but she was wrong. ''It seems like he really has changed.'' She was pleased because he kept his promise to be a better man. "Then I will prepare lunch for us now." she responded, "Be careful." "Un." After nodding his head, he left. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been two hours since Dali had gone to buy two folding beds. At this moment, Jie and the others were in the dining room, ready to have lunch together. ''Why hasn''t hee back yet?'' "Jie, where is Dali?" Jie''s mother, Hanying, asked when she did not see Dali in the dining room. "I asked him to buy two folding beds earlier. I don''t know why he hasn''te back until now." Jie also wanted to know why Dali still had not returned yet. "Why don''t you call him now?" Hanying inquired. "Alright." After saying that, Jie took her smartphone out of her pocket. To her surprise, Dali called her right after she took her smartphone out of her pocket. "Mother, it''s him." After saying that, Jie picked up the phone. "Dali, where are you right now? Why haven''t you returned to the orphanage yet? Did something happen to you?" She put it on speaker mode so that her mother could hear Dali''s voice too. "Jie, I¡­I¡­." Dali pretended to panic. "I''m in the hospital right now." "What?! Hospital? What happened?" Jie was shocked. "Dali, what happened to you?" Hanying asked worriedly. "Grandma Hanying, I¡­I had a car ident." Dali responded, "I hit a car and a motorbike too." "Send me your location. We will go there now." Jie was worried about his condition, so she wanted to visit him immediately. "Alright." Dali responded. Jie and her mother went to visit Dali after receiving his location. They told the other caretakers to have lunch with the kids. ---- Shaaxi City, Lou Hospital. Dali was currently in the patient room alone. Actually, he did not need to go to the hospital because he only had a minor injury on his right arm and leg. Of course, he was the one who injured himself because he wanted everything to look real. Yes, all of this was Cao Song''s n! He agreed to injure himself because Cao Song said he would give him money aspensation. Not long after that, Jie and her mother arrived at the hospital. They wasted no time and immediately headed to Dali''s patient room. *Click¡­ Jie opened the door. "Dali!" even though she had no feelings for him, but Jie was still worried about his condition. Dali turned his head toward the door. "Jie, grandma Hanying!" Jie and Hanying immediately checked his body. They were relieved because he only had minor injuries. "Dali, how did you end up like this?" Hanying wanted to know everything in detail. "It''s like this¡­." Dali began exining everything. He said a sheep suddenly crossed the road, and his car hit a motorbike and a car after avoiding the sheep. The motorbike rider was currently unconscious in the patient room next to his, while the car driver was being examined by a doctor. Of course, the car driver and the motorbike rider were Cao Song''s people because all of this was part of his n. "Grandma Hanying, Jie, I''m sorry for causing trouble." Dali wore a sad face and apologized to them. "It''s fine. Don''t me yourself. We only need to think of a way to solve this problem." Jie and her mother were not angry at him. At the same time, a gorgeous youngdy suddenly opened the door and entered his patient room. Her eyes were filled with fury, and she smoldered with resentment. That beautiful youngdy was none other than Hualing, Cao Song''s secretary. "You! You have to take responsibility andpensate for the damage to my car! You had hit my car and got me injured." Hualing retorted as she touched the bandage on her head with her right index finger. Dali and the others turned their heads toward Hualing. "Miss, I''m sorry. I promise I will take responsibilityter." Dali pretended as if he had never met Hualing before. Jie walked toward Hualing and uttered, "Miss, please calm down. We will take responsibility andpensate for the damage to your carter." "Give me 300,000 Yuan forpensation for the damage to my car and 10,000 Yuan for my injuries!" Hualing asked them topensate her immediately. Jie and her mother were shocked. ''300,000 Yuan for the damage to her car and 10,000 Yuan for her injuries?!'' They did not expect her to ask for a lot of money aspensation. "Miss, isn''t that too much?" Jie inquired. "I can''t meet my business partner because of him, so I want him topensate me 10,000 for my injury and ruining my meeting with my business partner." Hualing replied, "And 300,000 Yuan for my carpensation is normal because my car is a luxury car." "Jie, grandma Hanying, her car is a luxurious car. It''s Lamborghini car." Dali said after seeing their expressions. "What?!" Jie and Hanying finally knew why Hualing asked for a lot of money aspensation. Of course, they did not know that the Lamborghini was Cao Song''s car. "Now do you still think that''s too much? I will report him to the police if he doesn''t want topensate me now." Hualing tried to scare them. Dali lowered his head when Jie and Hanying looked at him. Even though they did not say anything, he knew what they had in mind. "I''m sorry." Dali apologized again. "I will give you two choices now!" Hualing spoke, "Compensate me now, or I will take him to the police." Chapter 1456 It Seems Like You Are Interested In Him Too Even though Jie was panicked, she did not show it on her face. "Miss, please calm down. We willpensate youter." "Yes. We willpensate youter." Hanying added. They could not just ignore Dali because he was a part of Kindred Hearts Orphanage. Not only that, but he had a car ident because he wanted to buy a folding bed for them. "Good! Give me the money now!" Hualing forced them topensate her immediately. "Miss, can you give us a few days topensate you? 310,000 Yuan is a lot of money for us, so we can''tpensate you immediately." Even though Jie had some savings, it was less than 310,000 Yuan. And the orphanage''s savings were also less than 100,000 Yuan, so it was impossible for them topensate her immediately. "No! I want it now!" Hualing refused. "Youngdy, we will pay for your treatment, but please give us a few days topensate you." Hanying knew that her orphanage did not have much money. After great efforts, Hualing agreed to give them three days topensate her. Not long after that, the motorbike rider regained consciousness. Like Hualing, he also asked them topensate him. He asked them to pay him 100,000 Yuan because his motorbike was badly damaged. ---- Kindred Hearts Orphanage, Living Room. Jie was currently in the living room with her mother and Dali. Dali was allowed to go home because he only had minor injuries. "What should we do now? Where can we get that much money?" Jie was down when she remembered they had topensate them 410,00 Yuan. "Maybe we can sell some stuff at our orphanage tomorrow." Hanying gave an idea. They could ask Leng Nichang for help, but they felt bad doing that. Sure, she grew up in their orphanage, but she had helped them many times. It could be said Leng Nichang was the main reason why their orphanage could survive until now because she often gave them money and brought in donors. This was the main reason why they did not want to bother her because she had done many things for their orphanage. Dali rose to his feet and spoke, "Jie, grandma Hanying, I will try to borrow money from my friends." "Be careful!" Jie uttered. "Un." After nodding his head, Dali left. ---- Xiao Tian was currently in his car with Leng Nichang, Xi Xingyi and Xi Ran. They decided to go to Kindred Hearts Orphanage after eating in the restaurant. Of course, they did not know what was going on. They decided to go to the Kindred Hearts Orphanage because Leng Nichang wanted to meet the orphans and the others. Like usual, Jie and the others weed them with smiles on their faces. They were pleased, especially the kids. Jie and her mother did not bring up the topic of the car incident when Leng Nichang and the others were at the orphanage. They behaved as if nothing had happened to them. They even could smile happily. Leng Nichang, who was sitting next to Hanying, inquired, "Mother Hanying, does the orphanage need anything?" "No. We don''t need anything." Hanying lied to Leng Nichang. "Nichang, do you have a lover now?" She decided to change the topic of conversation because she wanted to hide their problem. "Mother, why are you asking something like that?" Leng Nichang was taken aback by Hanying''s question. "I want to focus on my career first so that I can help our orphanage more." "Nichang, you have grown up now. Isn''t it time for you to find a boyfriend? How about you make him your lover?" Hanying looked at Xiao Tian as she said this. "It seems like he is a good young man. He is also attractive. In my view, he is suitable to be your lover." "Haha." At this moment, Xiao Tian was ying with the kids. Theyughed happily as they yed football. Leng Nichang did not expect Hanying to suggest her to be Xiao Tian''s lover. ''A good young man? He is a pervert who always take advantage of the situation.'' She giggled when Hanying said Xiao Tian was a good young man. "See! You are even giggling happily." Hanying uttered, "It seems like you are interested in him too." "Mother, stop teasing me. I will find a lover after sister Jie gets a boyfriend." Leng Nichang made an excuse. "Then I will force her to find a boyfriend immediately." Hanying responded. "Hehe." The duo giggled happily. ---- At this moment, Dali was with Hualing in a hotel room. Of course, both of them were naked because they had just finished having sex earlier. "Dali, do you think they will get the money topensate meter?" Hualing inquired. "I don''t know." Dali responded, "But I know our orphanage doesn''t have much money. If they don''t borrow money from someone, they won''t be able topensate youter." "Good!" Hualing was happy after hearing his words because, with this, she would get another reward from her bosster. "Young master Cao said he would reward you if he managed to buy their orphanage." "Hualing, can we continue our special rtionship after he buy the Kindred Hearts Orphanage?" he suddenly did not want to end his rtionship with her. There were four reasons for this. First, Hualing was a gorgeousdy with a nice body. Second, having sex with her felt good. Third, she was prettier than Jie. Andst, he began to have special feelings for her. In other words, special feelings blossomed within him because they often had sex. Yes, sex was the reason why he began to have special feelings for her! "Sure!" Hualing lied to him. ''As if I would have sex with you after we got what we wanted.'' She added in her mind. "Good!" after saying that, he kissed her passionately. She was pretending to like him, so she weed the kiss immediately. "Bad boy! You take advantage of the situation again!" "Hualing, let''s do it again." He suddenly wanted to have sex with her again after seeing her naked body. "Pervert!" she stated. And soon, the hotel room was filled with her cries again. ---- Dali returned to the orphanage when the sky grew dark. Jie and her mother were down when he said he failed to borrow money from his friends. Of course, they did not know what he had done earlier. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, three days had passed since the car incident. Hualing and Luo were currently on their way to the Kindred Hearts Orphanage. Their intention was clear. They wanted to ask Dali and the others topensate them! Yes, Luo was the other victim! Of course, he was Cao Song''s subordinate. Hualing parked her Lamborghini car in front of the orphanage. ''Let''s do it!'' They nodded their heads before getting out of her car. All the kids looked at them when they were in the front yard. They immediately knew that Hualing and Luo were bad people because they wore scary faces. "Dali, where are you?" Hualing shouted. "I came with Luo to collect thepensation money. Dali,e out now!" "Yes. We came to collect thepensation money." Luo added, "Come out now!" Chapter 1457 Jie, How About We Ask Nichang For Help? Jie and her mother headed to the terrace after hearing Luo and Hualing''s voices. Dali also followed them to the terrace. Hualing instantly yelled at Dali when she saw him. "Give us thepensation money now!" "Yes. Today is the day you promised topensate us." Luo added. Jie, her mother and Dali were panicked because they still did not have enough money topensate them. "Miss Hualing, Mister Luo, we still don''t have enough money topensate both of you." Dali pretended to be afraid of them. "Miss Hualing, Mister Luo, can you give us a few more days?" Jie told them that they only had 150,000 Yuan. They could only get 150,000 Yuan from selling some of the furniture and their savings. ? She also told them they had tried to borrow money from their friends, but they only got a little money from them. Of course, Hualing and Luo refused because this was what they wanted. They wanted Jie and the others to be unable topensate them, so that they would sell their orphanage to Teng Qigang to get more money. Yes, this was what Cao Song had nned! At this moment, some of the orphans were terrified, while others were angry. For this reason, Jie''s mother told them to enter the orphanage. Like before, Jie still asked Hualing and Luo to give them a few more days topensate them. "Miss, please give us three more days. We promise topensate youter." Dali uttered. "I''ve already given you three days and you still want me to give you three more days?" Hualing raised her voice. "I''m sure you will repeat the same thing if I agree to your request." "That''s right!" Luo added. At the same time, the sound of a car reverberated in the entire area. Jie and the others turned their heads toward the source of the sound. *Thud¡­ After closing his car door, an old man walked toward the front yard of the Kindred Hearts Orphanage. That old man was fat and had little hair. But even so, he walked confidently as if he was a good-looking man. That man was none other than Cao Song''s subordinate, Teng Qigang. He decided toe to the orphanage again because he knew that Jie and the others needed money. "Oh, you have two guests, Mrs Jie?" Teng Qigang pretended as if he did not know who Hualing and Luo were. "Who are you? And why did youe to this ce?" Luo asked in annoyance. "Mister, did I annoy you? Why does it sound like you are angry at me? I''m sure this is our first meeting." Teng Qigang was not surprised by Luo''s behavior because that was his role. "Oh, I came to this orphanage because I want to buy this ce." Luo shifted his gaze from Teng Qigang to Jie and the others. "There! Just sell this orphanage to him so that you will have enough money topensate us." "That''s right. Just sell this orphanage to him!" Hualing added. "No!" Jie and her mother responded in unison. "Can someone tell me what''s going on?" like before, Teng Qigang pretended as if he did not know anything. Hualing pointed her right index finger at Dali. "He did not want topensate us!" She exined everything to Teng Qigang as if he were a police officer who wanted to interrogate the car ident. "I see." Teng Qigang nodded his head. "Mrs. Jie, how about you sell this orphanage to me? With this, you canpensate them and solve this problem immediately." "No!" Jie refused instantly because she did not want to lose her orphanage. "Just sell this orphanage to him andpensate us using that money!" Luo forced Jie and the others to sell their orphanage. Not long after that, Jie''s neighbors came to the orphanage. They wanted to know why there was amotion in the orphanage. Hualing and Luo were at a disadvantage when her neighbors came to the orphanage. For this reason, they decided to leave. Of course, they did not forget to threaten Jie and the others. They said they woulde with the police if they did notpensate them tomorrow. Teng Qigang also left shortly after that because it was no longer a safe ce for him. He was afraid something bad would happen to him if he stayed at the orphanage. ---- Li Caf¨¦, VIP Room. Cao Song was currently in the VIP room with Teng Qigang, Luo and Hualing. The trio told him what had happened at the orphanage earlier. "I see." Even though Cao Song was unhappy but he kept his anger in check. "What should we do now, young master Cao?" Luo inquired. Instead of answering Luo''s question, Cao Song looked at Hualing and inquired, "Hualing, did Dalil give you any information about their financial condition?" "Dali said they would not be able topensate uster." Hualing responded, "He also told me that he would keep me updatedter." "Alright. We will only monitor them for now. Of course, we will stop them from getting more money." After saying that, Cao Song looked at Teng Qigang. "Qigang, you go to the orphanage again tomorrow. They are in tight situation, so there is a possibility that they will sell the orphanageter." "Understood, young master." Teng Qigang responded. ---- Kindred Hearts Orphanage, Living Room. Jie was currently in the living room with her mother and the other caretakers. In total, they had ten caretakers, including Dali. They were discussing how to get more money topensate Luo and Hualing because they did not want to sell their orphanage to Teng Qigang. "Jie, how about we ask Nichang for help?" one of the caretakers inquired. Leng Nichang was their only hope now, so she suggested they ask Leng Nichang for help. "But she has helped us many times. I don''t want to trouble her again." Actually, Jie also wanted to ask Leng Nichang for help, but she felt bad if they kept asking for her help. "Nichang is our only hope now." the red-haired female caretaker uttered, "She also grew up in this ce, so I''m sure she doesn''t want to lose this orphanage too." "That''s right." Another caretaker added. Jie looked at her mother and inquired, "Mother, what do you think of their idea?" It took Jie''s mother several seconds before she could answer her daughter''s question. "Let''s inform Nichang about this." "I will call her now." after saying that, Jie rose to her feet and headed to her bedroom to take her smartphone. ---- Leng Nichang was currently in a caf¨¦ with Xi Ran. They decided to go to a cafe after Xi Ran finished filming the movie. As they were chatting, Leng Nichang''s smartphone suddenly rang. She immediately picked up the phone when she knew the one who called her was Jie. "What?!" Leng Nichang was shocked after Jie told her that the orphanage was facing a huge problem. "I will prepare the money and immediately go to the orphanage." After Leng Nichang hung up the phone, Xi Ran inquired, "What''s wrong?" "It''s like this¡­." Leng Nichang gave a short exnation. "Ran, let''s go to the bank now." "Alright." Xi Ran agreed. At the same time, Dali called Cao Song and informed him that Jie would ask Leng Nichang for help. Chapter 1458 Kidnapping Leng Nichang And Xi Ran Cao Family Vi, Bedroom. Inside a big and luxurious bedroom, two young people were doing adult things on the bed: a young man and a youngdy. The young man was lying on his back, and his ck eyes were locked on the youngdy''s lovely body. Above him, a gorgeous youngdy was riding his huge penis while squeezing her big breasts gently. Sex! Yes, they were currently having sex in a cowgirl sex position. These two young people were none other than Cao Song and his secretary, Hualing. After talking with Teng Qigang, Cao Song brought Hualing to one of his family vis because he was suddenly horny. Of course, Hualing served him in bed happily because she would get whatever she wanted if she could satisfy him. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" his bedroom was filled with her cries. Hualing did not stop moving her body up and down because she wanted to satisfy him. She wanted to make him have an orgasm! Unlike Hualing, Cao Song did nothing. He did not move his waist in sync with her movements because he wanted to enjoy the sensation of his penis being squeezed by her wet vagina. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Hualing tried to make him hornier by moaning continuously. Cao Song loved it! He loved it when he saw her fascinating face. He loved it when he saw her breasts moving uncontrobly, and he loved it when he saw his penis sliding in and out of her pussy. ''I love this sight and feeling!'' But something unexpected happened when he was enjoying his sex with his beautiful secretary. His smartphone suddenly rang! Cao Song instantly took his phone. ''Dali?'' He was startled when he knew the one who called him was Dali. "What''s wrong, Dali?" he asked after picking up the phone. Even though he was having sex with his beautiful secretary, he still picked up the phone because he wanted to know why Dali suddenly called him. Hualing did not stop moving her body up and down despite knowing her boss was on phone, but she tried her best to hold back her moan because she did not want to disturb him. "Cao Song, they are asking Leng Nichang for help." Dali went straight to the point. "Leng Nichang?" of course, Cao Song knew who she was because she grew up in Kindred Hearts Orphanage. "Yes." Dali then told Cao Song that his n would be ruined if he did not stop Leng Nichang because she had a close rtionship with her boss and had a few connections. ''Damn! Is he having sex with a woman right now?'' Even though Hualing had tried her best not to moan, but he was still able to hear her suppressed cries. Of course, he did not know that Cao Song was having sex with Hualing because she suppressed her wails. "Alright. I will stop her from helping themter." After saying that, Cao Song hung up the phone. Hualing stopped moving her body up and down after he hung up the phone. "What''s wrong, young master Cao?" "There is a little problem." he gave an honest answer. "Should we stop now?" she inquired. "What are you saying? I still haven''t had an orgasm, so there is no way I will stop having sex with you. I will order my subordinates to take care of this problem." Cao Song would order his subordinates to kidnap Leng Nichang because, with this, they could stop her from helping Jie and the others. "I love that idea!" Hualing also did not want to stop because she still had not had an orgasm and wanted to keep feeling immense pleasure. Then they continued having sex after he ordered his subordinates to kidnap Leng Nichang. ---- Leng Nichang was currently in the bank with Xi Ran. They did not realize that two of Cao Song''s subordinates were waiting for them near the bank. "Let''s go to the orphanage now." Leng Nichang uttered. She and Xi Ran immediately got into her car. They wasted no time and immediately traveled to Kindred Hearts Orphanage. Of course, they still did not know that Cao Song''s subordinates were following them. "Let''s kidnap them in a quiet ce." The red-haired man, who sat on a passenger seat, uttered. "Alright." Blue-haired man who drove the car, nodded his head. When they were in a quiet ce, they immediately stopped their car in front of Leng Nichang''s vehicle. Xi Ran and Leng Nichang tried to fight back when Cao Song''s subordinates tried to kidnap them, but they failed to escape from Cao Song''s subordinates. Cao Song''s subordinates wasted no time and brought them to an abandoned factory. Of course, they did not know that Xi Ran had sent a message to her mother before. ---- Xiao Tian was currently at Rainbow Garden with his MILF lover, Xi Xingyi. After spending time with his women, he went to herpany. "Hehe." Both of them chuckled happily. They were currently in the resting building. He sat on the wooden floor with his back leaning against the wooden walls. His MILF lover was lying on the floor with her head on hisp. "Xiao Tian, how about we go to my apartment after this?" The corner of his lips twitched. Of course, he knew the meaning of her words. Sex! Yes, she said she wanted to have sex with him indirectly. "Pervert!" he chuckled as he pinched her nose gently. "I know you are happy deep inside you because you love having sex with me too." she did not feel shy because she was with her young lover. "So, how is it?" "Sure." He agreed instantly. "Hehe." She giggled after hearing his answer. "See! You are also a pervert! "My beautiful lover wants to do it with me, so of course I will grant her wish because I really love her." He made an excuse. As they were chatting happily, Xi Xingyi''s smartphone suddenly vibrated, indicating that she had received a message. ''Hmm?'' She immediately took her smartphone out of her pocket. ''Ran?'' She opened the message. Xi Xingyi immediately sat up, and her face turned worried after reading the message. "Xiao Tian, my daughter is in danger!" Xiao Tian was shocked and read the message. [Save us.] That was the content of Xi Ran''s message. "Call her now!" Xiao Tian told Xi Xingyi to call her daughter. She was even more worried when she could not reach her daughter. At this moment, she believed something had happened to her daughter. "Try callingdy Leng? Maybe she knows something." He told her to call Leng Nichang when she could not reach her daughter. Xi Xingyi called Leng Nichang, but she also could not reach her. Both Leng Nichang and her daughter''s phones were off. He suddenly suspected that something had happened to Xi Ran and Leng Nichang because the content of Xi Ran''s message was ''save us'', not save me. She ordered her subordinates to find her daughter and Leng Nichang. Xiao Tian also ordered his underling to look for them. The duo immediately went to Kindred Hearts Orphanage, hoping they would get a clue about themter. ---- Kindred Hearts Orphanage, Living Room. Jie was currently in the living room was Xiao Tian and the others. The duo told them the reason why they suddenly came to the orphanage. "What?!" Jie and the other caretakers said in surprise. Chapter 1459 Saving Leng Nichang And Xi Ran Jie and the others were shocked when Xi Xingyi told them the reason why she came to the orphanage with Xiao Tian. They were even more worried when she said there was a high possibility that something had happened to Leng Nichang too. There were two reasons why Xi Xingyi dared to say something like that. First, Leng Nichang was with her daughter earlier andst, she could not reach her. "Lady Jie, did theye to this orphanage earlier?" Xiao Tian inquired. "No, but I could call Nichang earlier." Jie began telling them the reason why she called Leng Nichang earlier. Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi finally learned that Jie and the others were facing a big problem. After hearing her words, Xiao Tian suddenly suspected everything was rted to Hualing and Luo. They suddenly lost contact with Leng Nichang and Xi Ran shortly after Jie called Leng Nichang. He suspected that Hualing and Luo did not want her to help Jie. Their target was Leng Nichang, but they also did something to Xi Ran because she was with Leng Nichang. "It''s only my guess, but I think everything is rted to Hualing and Luo." Xiao Tian began exining the reason why he said something like that. Xi Xingyi and the others also thought that his guess made sense because Xi Ran and Leng Nichang disappeared shortly after Jie called Leng Nichang. Of course, they did not know that his guess was notpletely right because the real mastermind was Cao Song, not Hualing and Luo. "Jie, do you know where their houses are?" Xi Xingyi inquired. "I don''t know." Jie never asked where they lived, so she did know where their houses were. As they were looking for a clue, one of Xiao Tian''s underlings called him. "How is it?" he inquired. "Leader, we found them." His underling responded, "I will send you the location now." "Alright." After hanging up the phone, Xiao Tian looked at Xi Xingyi. "Xingyi, my underlings have found them. I will go there now." "I will go with you." Xi Xingyi also wanted to save her daughter. "No. You wait here." He would go to a dangerous ce, so he told her to wait in the orphanage with Jie and the others. "But¡­" Xi Xingyi still wanted to go with him. Xiao Tian held her hands and spoke, "Xingyi, I promise to save them, so wait here with others." "Xiao Tian is right, Mrs Xi." Jie added. "Leave it to him. I believe he can save them." Xi Xingyi looked at Jie before returning her attention to Xiao Tian. "Please save them." "I promise." After saying that, Xiao Tian left. ---- Shaaxi City, Abandoned Factory. Xi Ran and Leng Nichang were currently being tied to chairs. They were still unconscious, so they did not know where they were. At the same time, fifteen of Xiao Tian''s underlings were hiding around the abandoned factory. They did not make their move because they were waiting for their leader to arrive first. Xiao Tian stopped his car not far from the abandoned factory. "Are they in the abandoned factory?" "Yes, leader." One of his underlings responded. "Let''s savedy Xi anddy Leng now!" after saying that, Xiao Tian headed to the abandoned factory. There are ten subordinates of Cao Song in the abandoned factory. They kept an eye on Leng Nichang and Xi Ran to keep them from running away. "I don''t know why we need ten people to keep an eye on them." One of Cao Song''s subordinates uttered. "Stop asking! We only need to do what we are told to." The red-haired man responded. "It''s not like they can escape from this abandoned factory because they are on-" before the blue-haired man had finished his words, he was sent flying by Xiao Tian''s kick. "Don''t kill them because I want to interrogate themter." Xiao Tian said coldly. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! In a short amount of time, his underlings managed to beat Cao Song''s subordinates. However, something unexpected happened after his underlings beat Cao Song''s subordinates. They killed themselves! Yes, they drank poison hidden in their teeth! There were three reasons why they decided tomit suicide. First, it was to protect Cao Song''s identity because, with this, Xiao Tian would not know who the mastermind was. Second, they knew they would not be able to defeat Xiao Tian''s underlings. Andst, it was to protect them from torment. They believed Xiao Tian would torture them if they did notmit suicide because he needed information from them. "Tch!" Xiao Tian was annoyed when he saw their corpses. However, he could not do anything about it because they had already died. He did not expect them tomit suicide after being beaten by his underlings. "You all can go back to our base now." after putting Leng Nichang and Xi Ran into his car, he traveled to the Kindred Hearts Orphanage. ---- Li Caf¨¦, VIP Room. Cao Song was currently with Dali and Hualing. Dali had been with them since three hours ago, so he did not know that Xiao Tian was in Kindred Hearts Orphanage. "Haha." Cao Songughed happily. However, the smile on his face faded when one of his subordinates told him that someone had saved Leng Nichang and Xi Ran. "What?!" he was enraged because it could ruin his ns. "Find out who save them now!" "Understood." His subordinate responded. "What''s wrong, young master Cao?" Hualing inquired. "Someone saved Xi Ran and Leng Nichang!" Cao Song gave an honest answer. "What?!" Hualing and Dali were shocked. "I will return to the orphanage now." Dali spoke abruptly. "Maybe they are in Kindred Hearts Orphanage now." "Alright." Cao Song responded. ---- Kindred Hearts Orphanage, Living Room. Xiao Tian was currently with Jie and the others. He did not take Leng Nichang, and Xi Ran to the hospital because Cao Song''s subordinates did not hurt them. Xi Xingyi and the others were relieved when they saw Xi Ran and Leng Nichang. Previously, they were worried because they thought the kidnapper would hurt them. "Ran, Nichang, do you know who kidnapped both of you?" Xi Xingyi inquired. "I don''t know." Leng Nichang began exining what had happened to them earlier. She said two people suddenly stopped her car and kidnapped them. They wore masks so Xi Ran and Leng Nichang could not see their faces. Xi Xingyi turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, who are they?" "I also don''t know." Xiao Tian responded, "Theymitted suicide right after being beaten up by us earlier. But I still suspect Hualing and Luo because everything is rted to them." Xi Xingyi could only sigh. "At least, Ran and Nichang are fine now." "Oh right, mother Hanying. This is the money topensate them." Leng Nichang gave her money topensate Hualing and Luo. "Thank you, Nichang." Even though Hanying felt bad for bothering her, but she still took the money. Xiao Tian touched his chin. ''Why do I suddenly suspect Dali?'' After thinking carefully, he suddenly suspected Dali. Of course, he would not tell them about it because he still did not have any evidence. Dali was one of the caretakers, so they would defend Dali if he said something without evidence. Not long after that, Dali arrived at the orphanage. The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face when he saw Xiao Tian. ''Xiao Tian?!'' Chapter 1460 My Guess Is Right Dali was shocked and annoyed when he saw Xiao Tian in the living room of the Kindred Hearts Orphanage. ''Xiao Tian?!'' Cao Song said Jun and his disciple had beaten up Xiao Tian, so he thought Xiao Tian would not dare toe to the Kindred Hearts Orphanage again, but he was wrong. He clenched his fist as he looked at Xiao Tian in annoyance. ''Wait? Does that mean the one who saved them was him?'' He shifted his gaze from Xiao Tian to Xi Ran and Leng Nichang. ''I will ask them what is going on.'' Dali pretended as if he did not know that someone had kidnapped Leng Nichang and Xi Ran because he did not want them to be suspicious of him. However, his acting was not perfect. Yes, he made a few mistakes when he asked them what was going on! Xiao Tian was getting more and more suspicious of Dali when Dali was acting strangely. Of course, he did not say anything about it and only paid attention to him. Not long after that, Xiao Tian and the others left. ---- Xi Xingyi''s House, Living Room. Xi Xingyi was currently in the living room with Xiao Tian, Xi Ran, and Leng Nichang. He did not send Leng Nichang home because she would sleep at Xi Xingyi''s house. Xi Xingyi was afraid that something bad would happen to Leng Nichang again. That was why she told Leng Nichang to stay the night at her house. "What makes you think Dali is involved in this?" Xi Xingyi asked curiously. "I''m still not one hundred percent sure, but his previous behavior was suspicious." He told them the reason why he was suspicious of Dali. He also suspected that Dali was rted to Jun and Dehui because he could feel hatred in Dali''s eyes when Dali saw him. Xiao Tian had mastered the energy of heaven and earth, so he could feel everyone''s aura easily. "So, what are we going to do now?" Leng Nichang inquired. "I will order my underlings to follow him in secret tomorrow. With this, we will know if my guess is right or not." He believed Dali would meet Hualing or the mastermind if he was involved in the kidnapping case of Leng Nichang and Xi Ran. "Can you order five of your underlings to protect the orphanage tomorrow?" Leng Nichang asked, "I''m worried about their safety now." Even though they were not rted by blood, but she considered Jie and the others as her family because she grew up in Kindred Hearts Orphanage and she knew them since she was little. "Sure." he agreed instantly because he could understand her feeling. After talking for several minutes, Xiao Tian went home. ---- The next day at 09:00 am, Dali went to Li caf¨¦ to meet Cao Song and Teng Qigang. Of course, he did not know that he was followed by three of Xiao Tian''s underlings. "What?! Xiao Tian?!" Cao Song was shocked and angry at the same time. "You are not lying to me, right?" "I''m not lying to you." Dali responded, "I met him at our orphanage yesterday. He brought Nichang and Xi Ran to our orphanage after saving them." He also made up a story to make Cao Song hate Xiao Tian even more because he wanted Xiao Tian to get beaten up again. Xiao Tian still dared toe to Kindred Hearts Orphanage, so he wanted Xiao Tian to get beaten up again. Even though Cao Song was affected by Dali''s words, but he could still control his emotion. ''It seems like my n will be ruined by himter!'' He was unhappy because he still could not buy Kindred Hearts Orphanage until now. Not long after that, they left. Xiao Tian''s underlings immediately took their photos when Dali walked next to Teng Qigang and Cao Song. At the same time, Hualing and Luo came to the Kindred Hearts Orphanage again. However, everything was out of their control because Leng Nichang, Xi Ran, and Xi Xingyi helped Jie solve the problem. For this reason, they left with annoyed faces because they could not threaten Jie after Xi Xingyi revealed her identity. Sure, Cao Song was from an upper-ss family, but Xi Xingyi''s family was not weaker than Cao Song''s family. ---- Xi Xingyi''s House, Living Room. Xi Xingyi was currently with Xiao Tian, Leng Nichang, and Xi Ran. He went straight to her house after receiving a few photos from his underlings. His intention was clear. He wanted to show them the evidence! "My guess is right! Dali is rted to them!" he showed them a few photos. Previously, his underling sent him seven photos. It was photos of Dali with Cao Song, Teng Qigang, and Hualing. Solid evidence! That was solid proof that Dali was rted to them. "So, all this time, he was helping outsiders to get the Kindred Hearts Orphanage, huh?" even though Xi Xingyi did not know who Cao Song and Teng Qigang were, but she knew who Hualing was because she met Hualing at the orphanage earlier. Xi Ran shifted her gaze from the evidence to Leng Nichang. She was sure that Leng Nichang was furious because Kindred Hearts Orphanage was very important to her. And what she had guessed was right because Leng Nichang clenched her fists and gritted her teeth as she saw these photos. Leng Nichang rose to her feet and spoke, "I will go to the orphanage now!" "Nichang, we will go with you." Xi Xingyi uttered. "Alright." Leng Nichang responded. And they finally went to Kindred Hearts Orphanage. ---- Kindred Hearts Orphanage, Living Room. Leng Nichang was currently with Jie and the others. She immediately showed all the photos to Jie and the others after arriving at the orphanage. Dali was not at the orphanage, so he still did not know what was going on. "Dali?!" Jie and her mother widened their eyes in surprise. They did not want to ept the truth, but the evidence was in front of their eyes. If Dali had not been involved in everything, there would not have been photos of him with Hualing, Teng Qigang, and Cao Song. "Does that mean the car incident was their n too?" one of the caretakers inquired. "Based on these photos, there is a high possibility that the car incident was their n." Xiao Tian suspected the car incident was also their n. "But he was injured because of it." The other caretaker uttered, "Does that mean he injured himself?" "All of them only had minor injuries, so I''m sure they injured themselves." Xiao Tian responded, "And I suspect Dali is rted to the two people who wanted to kill me a few days ago." "What?! You were attacked by two people a few days ago?!" Jie and the others said in surprise. "Yes. I had no enemy, but two people suddenly appeared and wanted to kill me. Isn''t it weird?" Xiao Tian began telling them what had happened to him when he was on a date with Lan Ruoxi. Jie suddenly remembered Dali''s behavior before he said he would change to be a better man. ''Is it because of me?'' She suddenly suspected Dali paid someone to kill Xiao Tian because he was jealous of her rtionship with Xiao Tian. He even spoke ill of Xiao Tian whenever he saw him. She could tell that he really hated Xiao Tian from his eyes. ''Dali, are your words empty words?'' She suspected that Dali was just pretending to be a better man. "Where is he now?" Leng Nichang could not suppress her anger because she grew up in the Kindred Hearts Orphanage, so this orphanage was really special to her. Even though she had known Dali for a long time, but she could not forgive him because his actions almost made them lose their orphanage. "He went out to meet his friends." One of the caretakers responded. "Maybe, my underlings know where he is right now." after saying that, Xiao Tian called his underling, who was following Dali in secret. His underling immediately picked up the phone. "Hello, leader?" "Where is Dali?" he put it on speaker mode so that everyone could hear his underling''s voice. "He is at a love hotel with that woman." His underling responded, "What was her name again? Huling? Haling?" "Hualing?" Xiao Tian corrected her. "Yes. He is at a love hotel with that Hualing." His underling responded. "What?!" Jie and the other caretakers said in surprise. Chapter 1461 It’s Not Me! Jie and the others were even more certain that Dali was involved in everything. They just did not expect him to help outsiders like that. "What''s wrong, leader? Do you want toe to this ce?" his underling inquired. "They are currently in Suzi Love Hotel. I will send you the location if you want toe to this ce." Xiao Tian did not answer her question immediately and looked at Jie and the others. "How is it? Do you want to go there?" He would let them decide it because he was helping them. Even though he hated Dali, but he would let them deal with Dali first before he brought Dali to his underground prison. "Can you tell her to take a video and photo of themter?" Jie inquired. "Take a picture and video of themter." Xiao Tian granted Jie''s wish. "Understood." His underling responded. After hanging up the phone, he inquired, "Are you sure you don''t want to go to Suzi Love Hotel?" Jie and the others shook their heads. "We already have evidence, so it''s better not to cause trouble at other people''s ce. We will wait for him to return and solve it here." "Sister Jie, mother, I want you two to kick him out of this ceter!" Leng Nichang voiced out her feeling. She was afraid their orphanage would face the same problem if they did not kick him out of their orphanage. The other caretakers looked at Jie and her mother. Even though they agreed with her idea, but they would let Jie and her mother decide it. Jie shifted her gaze from Leng Nichang to Hanying. "Mother, I will let you decide this." Hanying did not answer immediately; instead, she looked at Leng Nichang and the other caretakers. "Alright. We will kick him out of our orphanageter." Hanying sighed after saying it. "Dali, oh Dali. Sigh!" ''Why did you do that, Dali?'' She was sad and disappointed at the same time because she already considered him as her son. That day, they waited untilte at night, but Dali still had not returned to the orphanage as if he knew what was going on. The following morning at 07:00 am, Xiao Tian, Xi Xingyi and Xi Ran went to the Kindred Hearts Orphanage after breakfast. Leng Nichang slept at the orphanage yesterday because she wanted to keep waiting for Dali to return. At this moment, Xiao Tian and the others were in the front yard. They talked as they waited for Dali to return. Shortly after that, Dali returned to the orphanage. ''Hmm?'' He was shocked when he saw everyone in the front yard. ''Why are they in the front yard?'' It was rare for everyone to be in the front yard together, so he was a little shocked. Of course, he still did not know what was going on. He thought they were having some kind of party or something like that. "I''m back." Dali walked toward them with a smile on his face. "I slept in my friend''s apartmentst night. Sorry for not informing you all." Jie and the others immediately walked toward him. She threw the evidence at him and spoke, "Exin this to us!" Dali was shocked. Previously, he thought they would wee him with a smile, but he was wrong. Not only did they not wee him with a smile, they even put on angry faces as if he had done something bad to them. ''Why are they behaving like this?'' He was panicked when he saw several photos of him with Cao Song, Teng Qigang and Hualing. ''How? How do they have these photos? Did they order someone to follow me in secret?'' He suddenly suspected someone had followed him in secret, or else there was no way they would have these photos. "No! That person is not me! These are edited photos!" even though there was solid evidence, Dali still did not want to admit it. There was no way he would admit it because that meant he would lose everything, including Jie. Jie and the others were even angrier when Dali did not want to admit it. "Dali, just admit it!" Hanying suppressed her anger. "We have solid evidence, so there is no point in denying it." "No, it''s not me! I have been living with you guys for three years, so there is no way I would betray you." He immediately pointed his right index finger at Xiao Tian when he caught sight of him. "It''s him! I''m sure he is the mastermind behind all of this because he wants to ruin our rtionship." Xiao Tian had guessed something like this would happen because he knew Dali hated him. "Dude, just admit it! We have evidence, so your words are meaningless." Even though Xiao Tian was unhappy with Dali''s behavior, but he kept his anger in check. He would let Jie and the others deal with Dali first before finally taking him to his gang base and torturing him. "But it''s really not me!" Dali still denied it. Leng Nichang yed a video on her tablet. "Then what about this video?" Previously, Xiao Tian''s underlings gave a video of Dali with Hualing when they walked out of a love hotel and ate together. Dali was shocked again. ''It''s over now! It''s over!'' He did not expect them to have a video of him with Hualing. "Dali, just admit it!" Hanying repeated her words. "Dali, why did you do that?" "Yes, why did you do something like that?" "I didn''t expect you to help outsiders." "I''m disappointed in you, Dali." "I''m disappointed in you too." One by one, the caretakers expressed their disappointment. They had been living together for three years, but he still had the heart to do cruel things to them. They even almost lost their orphanage because of him. Luckily, Leng Nichang and the others helped them or else, they would have lost their orphanage by now. "Grandma Hanying, please believe me! It''s fake. It''s not me." Dali begged Hanying to believe him. Hanying turned her head to the other side because she did not believe him. They had solid evidence, so she knew who was wrong and right. Because Hanying did not want to help him, Dali tried to get help from Jie. "Jie, please believe me. I love you so much, so there is no way I would do something bad to you or the orphanage." Like her mother, Jie also did not want to help him. Even though they had known each other for a long time, but his actions we unforgivable. "Leave this ce and nevere back again!" Leng Nichang told Dali to leave the Kindred Hearts Orphanage forever. "Yes, leave this orphanage!" "We don''t need a traitor in our orphanage!" "Leave!" The other caretakers also did not want to be with him anymore. "Jie, grandma Hanying?" Dali begged Jie and Hanying to forgive him because he did not want to leave the Kindred Hearts Orphanage forever. "Leave!" when Jie said this, she did not look at him because she was sad and disappointed. They did not send him to the police because they did not have the heart to do that. They hoped he would take this as a lesson so that he could be a better person in the future. When Dali saw their expressions, he knew that there was no hope for him to live with them anymore. With sadness in his heart, Dali left Kindred Hearts Orphanage. Chapter 1462 Why? Cao Family Vi, Bedroom. Cao Song was currently with Hualing in the bedroom, naked. Like usual, they had wild sex when they had free time. They had sex for about thirty minutes before they finally stopped. Of course, he was pleased because she could satisfy him in bed. "Young master Cao, Dali keeps asking to have sex with me. It really annoys me." Hualingined to Cao Song again because she no longer wanted to have sex with Dali. "You don''t need to have sex with him anymore because he is useless now." his ns had failed, so Dali was no longer of any use in his eyes. "Really?" Hualing asked happily. "Yes." Cao Song responded, "You don''t need to pretend anymore." "Thank you, young master Cao." She was thrilled because she finally could free herself from Dali. "Now get on all fours. I want to fuck your ass hole now." he suddenly wanted to have anal sex. "Sure." She did what she was told. And soon, his bedroom was filled with her wails again. ---- Dali was currently walking aimlessly. He did not have a house or a family, so he did not know where to live from now on. All of his friends said they could not help him, so he was depressed because Jie and the others had kicked him out of the Kindred Hearts Orphanage. ''Cao Song. Yes, I can ask him to give me a ce to stay.'' With that idea in mind, he called him. Cao Song was currently having anal sex with Hualing. She was on all fours with him fucking her lovely ass hole from behind. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" seductive cries came out of her little mouth. As he was enjoying Hualing''s soft ass hole, his smartphone suddenly rang. ''Hmm? Dali?'' He did not stop moving his waist as he picked up the phone. "What''s wrong, Dali?" Cao Song inquired. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" like usual, Hualing did not hold back her wails, causing Dali to hear her moans through his smartphone. "Cao Song, can you give me a ce to stay? Jie and the others had found out everything and they kicked me out of the Kindred Hearts Orphanage earlier. I have no money and house, so I don''t know where to live." Dali behaved normally when he heard a woman''s moans through his smartphone. "I can''t help you." Cao Song refused without thinking twice. "Go find a ce to stay yourself." "Why? Why don''t you want to help me?" Dali began to lose control because it could be said Cao Song was the reason why he got kicked out of the Kindred Hearts Orphanage. "Because you are useless to me now." Cao Song said something cruel without caring about Dali''s feelings. His n had failed, so Dali was useless to him. That was why he refused to help Dali. "Bastard! Everything is your fault and you don''t want to help me after what I have done for you?!" Dali shouted angrily. He was enraged because Cao Song threw him after using him. When Cao Song needed him, he treated him well, but it was different now. "You are useless to me now, so there is no point in helping you. It doesn''t give me any benefit. Don''t call me or meet me anymore from now on. Otherwise, I will beat you to death." Cao Song hung up the phone after threatening Dali. Dali''s face was red from anger. "Agghhhh!" He was furious at Cao Song, but he knew that he could not do anything because Cao Song was from a rich family. Cao Song threw his smartphone on the bed because he wanted to focus on fucking Hualing''s ass hole. "Maybe I should beat himter." "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­who is it, young master Cao? Ah¡­Ah¡­" Hualing moaned as she inquired. "It''s Dali." Cao Song gave an honest answer. "He was kicked out of Kindred Hearts Orphanage and asked me to give him a ce to stay. Of course, I refused because he was useless to me now." "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­oh it''s him?" Hualing was happy when she knew that Dali was kicked out of the Kindred Hearts Orphanage because she disliked him. "Forget about him. Let''s focus on this first." After saying that, he grabbed his slender waist and moved his waist faster and faster. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" the faster he moved his waist, the faster she moaned. Not long after that, Cao Song finally reached his limit. "Hualing, I will cum in your ass hole!" "Do it, young master. Fill my ass hole with your sperm!" Hualing told him to cum inside her ass hole. No! She even did not mind if he let out his sperm deep inside her pussy because she could be his wife if he did that. "I''m cumming!" he shot his sperm deep inside her ass hole. Cao Songy on the bed after having an orgasm. He was pleased because he could fuck her pussy and ass hole. ''She is indeed my best toy!'' He smiled happily. ---- Like before, Dali was walking aimlessly. He tried to call Hualing because she was hisst hope. However, her smartphone was off, so he could not reach her. ''Where is she?'' He did not know where her house was, so he kept calling her or sending her a message. Hualing said he was her ideal man, and she always did what he wanted, so he believed she would help himter. *Growl¡­Growl¡­ The sound of his stomach growling could be heard in his ears. It was already 01:00 pm, and he had not eaten anything sincest night, so he was starving. ''I''m hungry.'' He could not buy any food because he had no money in his wallet. ''I will wait for her in front of herpany.'' With that idea in mind, he went to Cao Song''spany to wait for Hualing. Coincidently, Hualing walked out of thepany shortly after he arrived at the Cao familypany. He wasted no time and rushed toward her. "Hualing¡­Hualing!" Hualing stopped her footsteps and turned her head toward the source of the sound. Her face darkened when she saw Dali. ''Dali? Did hee to see me for my help?'' She knew his problem from Cao Song, so she suspected Dali wanted to ask her for help. When Dali was in front of her, he immediately said, "Hualing, I finally met you." "What''s wrong? Why did youe to this ce?" she said in annoyance because Cao Song said she no longer needed to pretend to like Dali. "Hualing, what''s wrong with you? Why are you behaving like this?" he was stunned by her behavior. All this time, she always treated him nicely and smiled whenever she was with him, so he was shocked by her behavior. "Tell me, why did youe to this ce?" she repeated her question. "Hualing, can you let me stay in your ce?" Dali began telling her everything. He told her that Jie and the others had kicked him out of the Kindred Hearts Orphanage, and he had no ce to stay, so he hoped she could help him. Like Cao Song, Hualing refused to help him. "I can''t help you." "Why? Why can''t you help me?" Dali found it hard to believe what he was hearing because previously, he thought she would help him. "Because I don''t want to." She gave an honest answer. Dali widened his eyes. ''Because she doesn''t want to?!'' Chapter 1463 He Is Like A Dead Person "The reason is simple." Hualing spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "It''s because I don''t want to help you." "You don''t want to help me? Why? Didn''t you say you would always be there for me and help me?" Dali still found it hard to believe what he was hearing. Three days ago, she said she would always be there for him because she liked him and he was her ideal man. She even said she would continue their special rtionship after Cao Song bought the Kindred Hearts Orphanage. "Huh? You believe it?! What a fool! Of course, I was lying to you when I said that." Hualing gave an honest answer. "To be honest, I always feel disgusted whenever I''m with you. I would not have talked to you if it were not for young master Cao''s n." She then continued, "Do you know how I feel when I have sex with you? I feel disgusted! Luckily, young Master Cao said I can put an end to all these lies or else I will surely die of disgust." "Did you also lie when you said I was your ideal man?" Dali felt like his world shattered into pieces when she told the truth. She was the reason why he could stay strong when Jie and the others kicked him out of the Kindred Hearts Orphanage. Previously, he thought he could start a new life with her, but he knew it was impossible now because she said she was disgusted whenever she was with him. "Have you ever looked at yourself in the mirror? You are fat, ugly and poor. There is no way you are my ideal man. How could you believe it so easily like that? I''m amazed by your stupidity." She kept speaking ill of him because she no longer needed to pretend to like him. Dali fell to his knees. "So, all of it is a lie? Everything is lie?" He suddenly felt like someone had thrown him into an abyss. First, Jie and the others kicked him out of the Kindred Hearts Orphanage. Second, none of his friends wanted to help him. Andst, Cao Song and Hualing did not want to help him too. She even said cruel things to him. "Don''t ever call or meet me again from now on!" after saying that, Hualing walked away. Of course, she knew what he felt, but she did not care about it. She was already kind enough not to pay someone to beat or kill him because he always disgusted her. She always wanted to puke whenever she remembered the time when they had sex because he was the ugliest man she had ever met or slept with. That was why she did not want to meet him anymore because, with this, she could forget what they had done. Hualing took her smartphone out of her bag and called Cao Song because she wanted to forget what she had done with Dali. "What''s wrong, Hualing?" Cao Song asked after picking up the phone. "Dali came to yourpany to meet me." She responded, "I feel disgusted because of him. Can we spend some time together, young master Cao?" "Dali?" actually, he had guessed that Dali would look for her because Dali had asked him for help earlier. "Sure. Go to my vi and wait for me there. I will go there after finishing my work. I will also give you something to make you happyter." "Really?" Huling''s eyes shone brightly. "Yes." Cao Song also felt sorry for her, so he decided to make her happy. "Now go to my vi and wait for me there." "Thank you, young master Cao. I will go to your vi now." she smiled from ear to ear because she would get a gift from Cao Songter. "Young master Cao, I will satisfy youter. I will make today one of the best days of your life." "Then I''m looking forward to it." After saying that, he hung up the phone. After putting her smartphone into her bag, Hualing nced at Dali for a second before finally going to Cao Song''s vi. Like before, Dali was still on his knees. His gaze was nk, as if he no longer had the will to continue living. He could only me himself for falling into Cao Song''s trap. He should have refused to cooperate with Cao Song in the first ce because Cao Song was a bad person. ''If only I could turn back time...'' He rose to his feet and walked aimlessly. Like before, his gaze was empty. Even though he was still alive, but he was already dead inside him. *Bump¡­ Dali bumped into a red-haired man when he was walking because he did not pay attention to his surroundings. The red-haired man stopped his footsteps and turned around. He was furious because Dali did not apologize to him. He stood before Dali and grabbed his cor. "Hey, are you mute? You should apologize after bumping into someone, you bastard! Is your mouth only for decoration?" Dali looked at the red-haired man with his dead eyes. He did not apologize and only stared at him. The red-haired man was unhappy and immediately punched Dali in the face. Bang! Dali fell to the ground after the red-haired man hit his face. "Remember to apology the next time you bump into someone, asshole." After saying that, the red-haired man left. Dali rose to his feet and walked again. He did not feel any pain when the red-haired man hit his face because the physical pain was nothingpared to what he was feeling. As he was walking aimlessly, two young people suddenly appeared before him. They wore long coats with blue ice lotus symbols on the chest and back. These two young people were none other than Xiao Tian''s underlings, the members of the Blue Ice Lotus gang. Previously, Xiao Tian ordered them to drag Dali to their base because he now believed Dali was the one who paid Jun and Dehui. Now that Jie had kicked Dali out of Kindred Hearts Orphanage, Xiao Tian wanted to take revenge on him. "Hey, look at him! He is like a dead person now. Haha." The yellow-haired woman spoke abruptly. "Yes. His eyes are like dead fish eyes." The brown-haired woman added. The duoughed in satisfaction when they saw Dali''s expression because he deserved it. He had tried to kill their leader, so they were happy when something bad had happened to him. Even though he could hear their words, he ignored them and kept walking. He was not angry at them because his heart had already died now. When he was in front of them, the brown-haired woman grabbed his right shoulder and stopped him. "Hey, where are you going? Our leader wants to meet you, so you have to follow us." Like before, Dali ignored them. For this reason, Xiao Tian''s underlings decided to beat him. Bang! Bang! Bang! Dali did not scream even once when he was beaten up by Xiao Tian''s underlings. "He is like a human without a soul." The brown-haired woman uttered. "Do you mean like empty shell? Forget about it! Let''s take him to our base now." the yellow-haired woman spoke. "Alright." the brown-haired woman replied. And they brought Dali to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters to meet Xiao Tian. Chapter 1464 Cao Zhilan Dali was currently being tied to the X-shaped wood. Xiao Tian''s underlings immediately dragged him to the underground prison after arriving at their base. They also ced a wooden chair in front of him because Xiao Tian would torture Daliter. Like before, Dali did not do anything. He even did not try to fight back when they dragged him to their base or tied him to the X-shaped wood as if he had already died. He also did not ask who they were or who ordered them to drag him to an underground prison. Yes, he let them do whatever he wanted to his body! Dali no longer had the will to live. His life had shattered into pieces when Jie and the others kicked him out of the Kindred Hearts Orphanage, so he let them do whatever they wanted. "Damn it! I feel like we''re going to torture human doll!" one of Xiao Tian''s underlings was unhappy. "Yes. This is boring!" his other underling added. Normally, their enemies would be terrified and beg to be released when Xiao Tian''s underlings took them to the underground prison because they knew they would be tortured. It always made his underlings excited when they did that. That was why most of his underlings loved torturing people. However, Dali was different. He did not scream or beg to be released. He let them do whatever they wanted and only stared at them with his dead eyes. "I suddenly want to know what had happened to him earlier?" one of Xiao Tian''s underlings uttered, "If I had known who did this to him, I would have beaten that person to death because that person had ruined our fun." "Huft! I''m sure our leader will be disappointedter." The red-haired woman uttered. Not long after that, Xiao Tian stepped into the underground prison. He was not alone because Mizu and Chun Hua were with him. ''Hmm?'' He was shocked when he saw Dali''s expression. He turned his head to look at his underlings. "Did you do something to him earlier?" "No, leader. We still haven''t done anything to him." His underlings began exining everything. Xiao Tian looked at Dali and uttered, "Dali, do you still remember me?" Dali did not answer and only looked at him with his dead eyes. Of course, he still remembered him, but he no longer cared about Xiao Tian now. His life had been ruined now, so there was no point getting angry at Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian looked at his underlings and uttered, "Whip him!" *kuh-CHHHH¡­ The sound of theshing reverberated in the underground prison. His underlings whipped Dali many times, but he did not scream even once, as if he did not feel any pain. Xiao Tian had tried many methods, but Dali still did not scream or say a single word, as if he was mute. ''This is wasting my time.'' Dali was already like an empty shell, so there was no point in torturing him. For this reason, Xiao Tian ordered his underlings to throw Dali into the forest because he did not want to waste his time anymore. ---- Xiao Tian was currently in a caf¨¦ alone. He immediately went to a caf¨¦ after leaving his gang. ''But it seems like Cao Song is rted to Jun and Dehui.'' He had taken revenge on Dali, so he began to think of a way to teach Cao Song a lesson because he believed Cao Song was rted to Jun and Dehui. ''Should I ask professor Ruanyi to hack hispany?'' He suddenly had the intention of messing up Cao Song''spany. He was someone who disliked fight because his dreams were only to spend time with his women and make his predecessor''s dreame true. But he was a vengeful person and would not forgive someone who had caused trouble for him easily. That was why he wanted to teach Cao Song a lesson. As he was deep in thought, something unexpected happened. A gorgeousdy suddenly sat on his sofa! Yes, she suddenly sat on the opposite side of him! The youngdy was about twenty-six years old. She had purple hair and eyes. Herrge eyes were quick-witted, and her red lips were bright-colored. Xiao Tian was startled. ''Hmm? Why is she sitting here? Have we met before?'' He had no idea as to why a gorgeousdy suddenly sat in front of him. "Lady, why are you sitting here? Do we know each other?" he asked curiously. "No. This is our first meeting." The gorgeousdy responded, "You are Xiao Tian, right?" "Yes, I''m Xiao Tian. Who are you?" he threw another question. "I''m Cao Zhn." Cao Zhn introduced herself. "I''m Cao Song''s elder sister." Xiao Tian''s expression changed when she introduced herself as Cao Song''s elder sister because he thought she would do something to him. "You don''t need to put your guard up because I have no intention of doing bad things to you; instead, I want to ask you to cooperate with me on something." She knew why he put his guard up after she introduced herself because she knew what her brother had done to Kindred Hearts Orphanage. "What makes you think I will believe your words? You are my enemy''s elder sister, so there is a possibility that you would attack meter." He did not believe her words immediately because only a fool would do that. "What if I said I was fighting my younger brother for a position in our familypany? Does this still make you suspicious of me?" she really had no intention of doing bad things to him because she only wanted to snatch her younger brother''s position. Even though she was older and smarter than Cao Song, but her father chose her brother to inherit his position because she was a woman. It was unfair! She could not ept it and did not want to ept it. Her father should not choose someone to inherit his position based on gender because what important in business were skills and mindset. That was why she wanted to cooperate with Xiao Tian because he had a bad rtionship with her brother. Yes, she wanted to take advantage of the situation! Xiao Tian was a genius in business and also from an upper-ss family, so she believed he could help her. He paid attention to her carefully, trying to read her facial expression. ''Is she telling the truth?'' He could understand why she wanted to cooperate with him if she told the truth because inheritance could ruin a family. He was even kicked out of the Xiao and Ye families because of inheritance. Of course, he was aware that she tried to use him. However, he could use this as an opportunity to teach Cao Song a lesson. It could be said it was a win-win situation for them. Even though he tried to read her facial expression, but he was not God, so he could not tell if she was telling the truth or not. Cao Zhn kept convincing him that she was not lying. She even said she would reward him if she managed to snatch her brother''s position. She took her business card and ced it on the table. "This is my private number. Call me if you agree to cooperate with me." She left after saying that. Chapter 1465 How About You Go On A Date With Me As A Reward? Xiao Tian took Cao Zhn''s business card. ''Does she really want to cooperate with me?'' Like before, he still did not trust herpletely because there was a high possibility that it was a trap set up by Cao Song. Of course, he knew there was also a chance that she was telling the truth because everything wasplicated when it was rted to family wealth. A charming voice rang out as Xiao Tian was looking at Cao Zhn''s business card. "Xiao Tian?" the sound of high heels mming against the floor entered his ears right after the charming voice rang out. A gorgeousdy who wore branded clothes walked toward him elegantly. She had a pretty face and a sexy body. Any man who saw her would not be able to take their eyes off her immediately because she was so beautiful to the point some men would consider her an angel. That gorgeous youngdy was none other than Leng Nichang, Xiao Tian''s friend. "Lady Leng?" even though he was shocked, but he did not show it on his face. She sat on the opposite side of him and inquired, "What are you doing here?" "I suddenly wanted to drink lemon juice, so I came to this caf¨¦. Are you alone?" he could not tell her that he wanted to drink lemon juice after torturing Dali. "Yes. I just met my friends." When she caught sight of a business card in his right hand, she was curious about it. "Whose business card is that?" "Cao Zhn''s business card." He began telling her everything. "What?!" she was shocked. "I did not expect something like that to happen." ''Well, everything is possible when it''s rted to inheritance.'' She added in her mind. "I was also surprised earlier." He also found it hard to believe everything earlier. "So, will you agree with her offer?" She asked curiously. "I don''t know. I still don''t trust herpletely." He needed to investigate everything first because he did not want to regret his decisionter. "Xiao Tian, how about you ept it? I also want to teach Cao Song a lesson because he has caused a trouble for my orphanage. With this, we can teach him a lesson togetherter. It''s a win-win situation for us." Leng Nichang still could not forget everything because she still had not done anything to Cao Song. He was not surprised by her words because he knew what Cao Song had done to Kindred Hearts Orphanage. It was normal if she was still angry at Cao Song because she almost lost her precious orphanage a few days ago. He touched his chin. ''Should I ept the offer?'' He also wanted to teach Cao Song a lesson, so it would be easier for him to take revenge on Cao Song with Leng Nichang and Cao Zhilen''s help. "What if this is a trap set up by him?" he inquired. "My instinct told me that she has no bad intentions to you." She told him the reason why she asked him to ept Cao Zhn''s offer. "What makes you think like that?" he threw another question. "She is a female and I''m also a female, so I believe in my instinct." She made a bad excuse. The corner of his lips twitched. "We need to find out her real intentions first." He spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "After that, we can think about this again." "You''ve always been very careful, huh?" of course, she could understand his decision because what he did was right. "Well, I don''t want to regret my decisionter. Ehm, by the way, what will I get if I decide to help youter?" like usual, he did not forget to take advantage of the situation. Her lips curled up into a smile. "I had expected you to say something like this. Hehe." "Well, helping you will put me in danger, so I can''t do it for free." He behaved as if he did not want to teach Cao Song a lesson. "You have taken my virginity, so you should not ask for more rewards." She tried to get him to help her for free. "But we did it under the influence of aphrodisiacs." It was true that he took her virginity, but it was under the influence of aphrodisiacs. "You have kissed my lips." She did not give up and still tried to make him help her for free. "It was because you asked me how I kissed Xingyi in detail." He kept giving an excuse so that he would get a reward if he helped her. "Then what do you want? Do you want to bed me?" after saying that, she showed her charming smile as if she were trying to seduce him with her smile. "Oh, that''s actually a good idea!" actually, treating him to dinner was enough as a reward because he also hated Cao Song. "Well, you are a man, so it''s normal if you want to sleep with every beautiful woman." Of course, she knew he was only joking around because they had known each other for quite a while now. "Ehm! Because I''m a good man, I will give you another option." He behaved as if he was a good man. "How about you go on a date with me as a reward?" "Sure." She epted immediately because it was an easy reward. "So, when will we go on a date?" he threw another question. "Right now, or tomorrow?" "Hehe." Leng Nichang giggled. "You should help me first before asking for a reward. A worker needs to work first before getting a payment, right?" "Make senses!" he responded. ---- At the same time, Cao Song''s father, Cao Zemin, was scolding Cao Song. The reason was simple. It was because Cao Song failed to buy Kindred Hearts Orphanage! The investors kept asking them about the progress of their project. They were enraged when they found out that Cao Song still had not managed to buy Kindred Hearts Orphanage. It was already past the set time limit, so they were unhappy because they had invested a lot of money in the project. Cao Song could not make an excuse because his father would get angrier if he did something like that. ''Damn it!'' He could only suppress his anger. Cao Zhn, who was in her office, smiled happily. She knew what was going on because she saw her father heading to Cao Song''s office with displeased face earlier. ''Well done, brother. Keep disappointing father, so he will give your position to me.'' She was pleased when her brother made a mistake because, with this, her father could change his mind and give her brother''s position to her. The next day at 09:00 am, Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang went to Red Flower Bar to meet Lan Ruoxi. The duo decided to meet her because she had many connections and information. In the past, he always met her when he needed information. That was why they decided to go to Red Flower Bar. That day, Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang knew that Cao Zhn was not lying. For this reason, Xiao Tian called Cao Zhn and said he wanted to meet her at Zu caf¨¦. Even though she was busy, she still agreed to meet him. Chapter 1466 Tian, She Wants A Kiss Shaaxi City, Zu Caf¨¦. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on a red couch with his beautiful friend, Leng Nichang. They went to Zu''s cafe with one goal in mind. They wanted to meet Cao Zhn! The duo knew that Cao Zhn was not lying, so they decided to ept her offer. "Oh right, Xiao Tian. She said she would reward you if she managed to snatch her brother''s position. What do you want as a rewardter? Do you want to ask her to be your lover?" She decided to tease him like usual. "After all, you are a yboy and like pretty women." She knew that Cao Zhn was a gorgeous youngdy because she saw Cao Zhn''s photos when they were at the Red Flower Bar. The corner of his lips twitched. "Lady Leng, it''s true that I''m a yboy, but I will not make all the beautiful women as my girlfriend. I need to know their personality first because it''s important to me. What if they can''t get along with my girlfriendster?" "Makes sense!" she answered. As the duo was chatting, Cao Zhn arrived at Zu caf¨¦. ''He is with a woman?'' She was startled when she saw Leng Nichang sitting next to Xiao Tian because she thought he woulde alone. Xiao Tian smiled softly when he caught sight of Cao Zhn. "Lady Cao¡­" He immediately introduced Leng Nichang to Cao Zhn after she sat in front of him. He said Leng Nichang wanted to join them because Cao Song tried to ruin her orphanage. Of course, Cao Zhn did not mind because the more, the better. "So, do you have any n in mind?" actually, he had a n to ruin Cao Song''s reputation, but he wanted to hear their idea first. "I have an idea." Cao Zhn began exining her idea. She said they needed to ruin Cao Song''s rtionship with his business partners. It would be better if they could stop or cancel all their cooperation. "It''s a good idea,dy Cao." He agreed with her idea. "But we need to do more than that if you want to snatch your brother''s position, like having a major shareholder on your side for example." "I also think like that, but it''s hard to do that." Of course, Cao Zhn had also thought about this, but she always failed to get them to be on her side. "Can you please provide us with information on all the major shareholders and the people your brother works with?" he needed their information if they wanted to ruin Cao Song''s career. At first, Cao Zhn wavered if she should give information about all the major shareholders or not because it could ruin her familypany. However, she immediately agreed when he assured her that he would not misuse their information. At the same time, Cao Song was with Teng Qigang and Hualing in the VIP room of Li caf¨¦. "I''m sure my sister is happy right now." Cao Song stated. "We have to do something or else she will snatch my positionter." Teng Qigang and Hualing were not surprised because they had fought over the inheritance for a long time. "What should we do now, young master Cao?" Teng Qigang inquired. "I don''t know. But we have to get Kindred Hearts Orphanage as quickly as possible." Cao Song could not find any idea for now because his mind refused to think. "Young master, how about Xiao Tian? Should I find someone to beat him?" Hualing hated Xiao Tian because he kept ruining their ns. "Yes. Find someone to beat him." Cao Song ordered Hualing to find an assassin to kill Xiao Tian. "Find a few strong martial artists. I want him to die this time." "Understood." Hualing left after saying that. Not long after that, Cao Song and Teng Qigang also left. ---- The following day, Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang met Cao Zhn at Zu caf¨¦ again. They were in the VIP area this time because they would discuss something important. "This is their information." After saying that, Cao Zhn put some documents on the table. Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang began reading the documents. ''Feng family, Xing family and Zhao Sheng''spanies?'' He was happy and shocked at the same time when he found out about Cao Song''s business partners. Like Xiao Tian, Leng Nichang also had a rtionship with Cao Song''s business partners. If he had a rtionship with the Feng family, Xing family and Zhao Sheng, she had a good rtionship with the Luo and Di families. She believed they would help her because they were indebted to her. Yes, she helped them solve their problems in the past! "I have rtionship with the Xing family and Zhao Sheng. And I have a friend who can help me make the Feng family follow my words." He could not tell them that Qing Feng was his other identity. "I also can make the Luo and Di families cancel their cooperation with your brother." Leng Nichang added. Cao Zhn was pleasantly surprised. ''As I thought, cooperating with them worth it!'' Her father would scold her brother if they suddenly canceled their cooperation. They began to think of an excuse as to why Zhao Sheng and the others suddenly wanted to cancel their cooperation with Cao Song. After discussing for several minutes, they found good excuses, like Cao Song did something to his business partners'' families or breached the contract. They also thought of a way to get most of the major shareholders on Cao Zhn''s side. "Let''s carry out our n tomorrow." Cao Zhn uttered. "Un." Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang nodded their heads. ---- Xiao Tian was currently in the backyard with his women. He went straight home after meeting Cao Zhn because he suddenly desired to spend time with them. He was sitting on the mat while drinking lemon juice. As usual, his mother was sitting between his legs because she always wanted to be with him. "Tian, when will we go on a vacation again?" it had been quite a while since thest time they went on a vacation together. Thest time they went on vacation was five months ago when they went to Japan together. "That''s right, little brother. Let''s go on a vacation again!" Shi Fei agreed with Ye Xueyin''s words. "I''m quite busy right now, so let''s do that when I have free time." Of course, he also wanted to go on a vacation with them because he loved spending time with them. When Ye Xueyin saw her younger sister looking at them, she inquired, "Qingyu, do you want to switch ces with me?" "No." Ye Qingyu looked at them because she was curious as to why her elder sister always sat between his legs. To her surprise, Ye Xueyin suddenly rose to her feet. But what surprised her most was that her elder sister suddenly made her sit between his legs with her back facing him. Xiao Tian and the others were startled. ''Hmm?'' Of course, he was fine with it because he also loved his aunt. After doing something surprising, Ye Xueyin said something shocking too. "Tian, kiss her. She wants a kiss too." Ye Qingyu did not say anything and only turned her head to look at him. Chapter 1467 I Will Fall In Love With You If You Continue To Treat Me Well Like This. Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately kissed her right cheek. She was also his girlfriend, so he did not say anything and instantly kissed her. Like before, Ye Xueyin said something shocking again. "Tian, Qingyu wants a passionate kiss too." Ye Qingyi shifted her gaze to her elder sister before returning her attention to her nephew again. "Aunt, do you also want to have a passionate kiss with me?" actually, he did not need to ask and could kiss her hungrily immediately, but he did not do that. "No." after saying that, Ye Qingyu looked ahead as if she was avoiding his gaze. To her surprise, Xiao Tian suddenly turned her body, causing her to face him. "Are you going to kiss me now?" actually, she already knew what he would do when he turned her body, but she still asked it. "I want to drink lemon juice, so I can''t do it with you now. Just hug me from behind like what you did to big sister earlier." However, he did not do what he was told; instead, he kissed her passionately. And like what he had guessed, his aunt weed the kiss instantly. Not only that, but she also ced her hands on his shoulders and moved her pink tongue lewdly. Shi Fei and the others giggled. Previously, Ye Qingyi said she did not want to have a passionate kiss with him, but what she did was different from what she previously said. After they stopped the kiss, Ye Xueyin inquired, "Qingyu, how is it?" Ye Qingyu did not answer Ye Xueyin''s question and turned her around, causing her back to face him. She did nothing when he wrapped his arms around her slender waist and kissed her back because she knew he would do something like that. "Aunt, I will sleep in your room tonight." He said after kissing her back. The meaning of his words was clear. He wanted to have sex with her tonight! Of course, Ye Qingyu knew what he had in mind. She stopped drinking her lemon juice and nodded her head. "Un." They had sex many times, so she was fine with it. No! They were lovers, so it was normal to have sex. This was the reason why she agreed instantly because it had been more than three days since thest time they had sex. That night, Xiao Tian only had sex with Ye Qingyu. Shi Fei and the others did not join them because they wanted to give Ye Qingyu a chance to be alone with him. ---- The following morning at 09:00 am, Xiao Tian went to the Xing familypany and asked them to cancel their cooperation with Cao Song. Of course, Xiao Tian also gave them a project in exchange because he wanted their rtionship to remain harmonious. The Xing family agreed to help him because they knew who Xiao Tian was, and Xing Ranqing also had a close rtionship with him. He was pleased by this. After having lunch together with the Xing family, he decided to go to the Feng familypany. However, something unexpected happened when he was on his way to the Feng familypany. Xi Xingyi informed him that Leng Nichang was at Life Hospital! She said a blue car hit Leng Nichang when she was crossing the road. The car driver did not take responsibility for his actions and ran away. In other words, it was a hit-and-run ident! Xiao Tian wasted no time and went straight to the Life hospital because he wanted to know about her condition. ---- Life Hospital, Leng Nichang''s Patient Room. Xiao Tian saw Xi Xingyi sitting on the chair after entering Leng Nichang''s patient room. Previously, Xi Ran also visited Leng Nichang, but she had to leave because she needed to work. He was sad when he saw her condition. There was a bandage on her head and right leg. She was still unconscious, so she did not know that Xiao Tian was standing next to her. "Her right leg is broken." Xi Xingyi spoke abruptly. "How could she end up like this?" he asked curiously. She said four people brought Leng Nichang to the hospital, and a nurse called her. "Have you called Jie and the others?" he threw another question. "No." Xi Xingyi shook her head. "Xiao Tian, can you watch over her? I have an important meeting in twenty minutes, so I have to leave now." "Alright." He nodded his head. Leng Nichang regained consciousness twenty minutes after Xi Xingyi left. She could not answer all of his questions when Xiao Tian threw a few questions. She said she felt like she was hit by something before finally falling unconscious. "Do you want to informdy Jie about your condition?" he inquired. Leng Nichang did not answer his question immediately because she did not want to worry them. "I know you don''t want to worry them, but they will be sad if you don''t tell them." He uttered, "Didn''t you say they were your family? Shouldn''t you tell your family in a situation like this?" After hearing his words, she nodded her head. "Alright. Please inform them." "I will call them now." after saying that, he took his smartphone out of his pocket. ? Jie and the others went straight to the Life hospital after he told them about what had happened to Leng Nichang. They were sad when they saw her condition. They visited her for several minutes before finally returning to the orphanage. That day, Xiao Tian did not go to Zhao Sheng''spany or the Feng family''spany. The following day, Xiao Tian went to the Life Hospital after meeting Zhao Sheng and the Feng family. Zhao Sheng agreed to help him because he was his friend. As for the Feng family, they did not dare to say no when he came to theirpany as Qing Feng. ---- Life Hospital, Garden. Leng Nichang was currently sitting in a wheelchair with Xiao Tian pushing her from behind. She said she wanted to take some fresh air, so he took her to the garden after asking the nurse for permission. "I will fall in love with you if you continue to treat me well like this." As usual, Leng Nichang teased him. The corner of his lips twitched. ''It seems like she is already fine.'' He was happy when she teased him like that. "Then it seems like I have to renovate my houseter." He yed along with her joke. "Why do you want to renovate your house?" she did not get his words. "To make a bedroom for you." Actually, there was still a spare room in his house because his house was so big. "Hehe." Leng Nichang giggled. "Then you should renovate your house after returning from this hospital." "Does that mean you will live with me after you recover?" he asked jokingly. "You are a yboy, so I''m sure you will get more womenter." She avoided his question. "You are avoiding my question, huh?" he did not force her to answer his question. Leng Nichang then said something shocking. "Xiao Tian, you should focus on getting Ran because, with this, you will get a pair of mother and daughter." Chapter 1468 Fighting Again "Xiao Tian, you should focus on getting Ran first because, with this, you will get a pair of a mother and a daughter." Leng Nichang told him to seduce Xi Ran first because Xi Ran''s mother was his girlfriend. "How about I start with you first?" he kept joking around. "Wouldn''t it be more fun to start with Ran first before me?" even though she realized what she had just said, she still behaved normally. Xiao Tian did not take her words seriously because he knew she was only joking around. "Xiao Tian, let''s sit on that wooden bench." She pointed her right index finger at the wooden bench under a tree. "Sure." He pushed the wheelchair to the wooden bench. After they were in front of a wooden bench, he carried her before finally putting her on the wooden bench. "Now I know why you can have a lot of girlfriends." She said after sitting on the wooden bench. "Even though you are a yboy and a pervert, but you treat a woman well. Now I wonder if you are excellent in bed like what madam Xi said or not." "How about I demonstrate it to you after you recoverter?" of course, he knew what she would say. "Hehe. As usual, you try to take advantage of the situation." She responded, "Maybe I will agree to it if you can get Ran in two days." "Is that a challenge?" he inquired. "Yes. If you can do that, I will agree to sleep with you." She said jokingly. "It seems like I have to learn how to hypnotize people after this." Like her, he also joked around. "Hehe." She giggled again because he gave a funny answer. As they were chatting happily, a gorgeous youngdy walked toward them. She walked elegantly as she looked at the duo. That youngdy was none other than Cao Zhn, Cao Song''s elder sister. She could not visit Leng Nichang yesterday because she was very busy. That was why she went to the Life hospital after she had free time. "No wonder I can''t find you in your patient room." She said when she was close to them. Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang turned their heads toward the source of the sound. They were startled when they saw Cao Zhn. "Miss Cao?" Leng Nichang smiled as she looked at Cao Zhn. "I''m sorry. I could not visit you yesterday." Cao Zhn apologized for not visiting Leng Nichang yesterday. "It''s fine." Like before, Leng Nichang smiled. Cao Zhn then asked Leng Nichang about what had happened to her. After hearing Leng Nichang''s exnation, she suddenly suspected it was rted to her brother. Actually, Leng Nichang and Xiao Tian also suspected Cao Song was the mastermind, but they did not have solid evidence. Cao Zhn was pleased when Xiao Tian said the Xing family, Feng family and Zhao Sheng agreed to help them. Leng Nichang could not meet the Luo and Di families because the doctor did not allow her to leave the hospital. Cao Zhn did not mind it because she could understand Leng Nichang''s position. ---- The next day at 09:00 am, Xiao Tian and Cao Zhn went out to meet one of the major shareholders of the Cao familypany. Their intention was clear. They would try to get that major shareholder on her side! However, something unexpected happened when they were on their way to that major shareholder''s house. Two cars suddenly stopped them! Luckily, Xiao Tian could stop his car on time. When Xiao Tian saw seven people walking to his car, he immediately said, "Lady Cao, wait here." He did not wait for her reply and got out of his car. Even though his opponents were seven people, there was not the slightest hint of fear in his eyes. ''Are they Cao Song''s people?'' He suddenly suspected they were Cao Song''s people, or Cao Song paid them to beat him because Cao Song was his only enemy now. Xiao Tian extended his special sword and attacked them immediately. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­ One of them was a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage, while the others were martial artists at the high-level master stage. For this reason, he could not defeat them quickly. No! He even did not have the upper hand in the fight because fighting against them was difficult. Bang! Xiao Tian kicked the red-haired man in the chest, causing the red-haired man to crash into their car. Even though he managed tond an attack on them, but they also managed to punch or kick him. The fight was so intense because they were martial arts experts. *Shui¡­Shui¡­ Xiao Tian threw poison needles at them, but they managed to block or avoid it. Cao Zhn, who saw them from inside the car, pulled out a ck stick from her bag. Yes, she was also a martial artist! However, Xiao Tian did not know about it. Like his special sword, the ck stick in her right hand was also special. It could be shortened and lengthened like Xiao Tian''s sword. However, the one who made it was not Lian Xun but another cksmith. *Sring¡­ She extended her ck stick after getting out of Xiao Tian''s car. Xiao Tian was startled. ''Lady Cao?'' His gaze fell on the ck stick in her right hand. ''Since when did she have a weapon like that?'' Of course, he did not know about it because she hid her weapon in her bag. "I will help you." After saying that, Cao Zhn attacked Cao Song''s people. Like Xiao Tian, she was also a martial artist at the high-level master stage, but she was not a candidate to be the Ruler. She learned martial arts since she was little because she knew this world was a dangerous ce. She was also from a rich family, so there were many people who disliked her or her family. This was the reason why she decided to learn martial arts since she was little because martial art was important. Sure, she knew that she could hire a few bodyguards to protect her, but there would be a time when she was alone or when she had to depend on herself. Bang! Bang! Bang! But even so, they could not win the fight quickly because their enemies were strong. They even also got injured. Actually, there was a reason why they could not defeat their enemies quickly. It was because Xiao Tian did not use battle instinct or his secret techniques! Cao Zhn was only his business partner, so he had to hide his real skills because he did not know if she would be his enemy or not in the future. After fighting against their opponents for several minutes, Xiao Tian and Cao Zhn finally managed to kill their opponents. Like usual, he poured body-melting powder into his enemies'' corpses. "I didn''t know that you were a martial arts expert,dy Cao." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. "I have learned martial arts since I was a child." she gave an honest answer. The duo changed their minds and went to the hospital because they needed to treat their injuries first. They decided to go to Life Hospital because, with this, they could visit Leng Nichang too. "What happened to you two?" Leng Nichang was shocked when she saw their condition. Even though their injuries were not serious, but she was still worried because she thought nothing would happen to them. After Xiao Tian exined everything, Leng Nichang was surprised. "What?!" Chapter 1469 Leave It To Me Xiao Tian and Cao Zhn were currently sitting on the chairs next to the patient bed. "Lady Cao, this is only my guess, but I think your brother is the one who paid them." He suspected they were people who were paid by Cao Song. "I think so too." Cao Zhn had the same thought. "He also did something like this to me a few times in the past." "Really?" Leng Nichang and Xiao Tian inquired. "Yes." Cao Zhn nodded her head. "Even though he had never had the intention to kill me, but he tried to remove me from the candidate to inherit my father''s position many times." She said her brother only stopped trying to hurt her when their father passed down his position to him. But even so, her brother still monitored her movements because he was still afraid that she would snatch his position. "Oh right, the doctor said I could be discharged from the hospital tomorrow." Leng Nichang spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "I will go meet the Luo and Di families tomorrow." "I will apany you." Xiao Tian wanted to apany her because she still could not walk now. "Alright." She agreed instantly. "Then, I will go meet the major shareholder tomorrow." Cao Zhn uttered. "How about we change our n a little?" he suddenly had a good idea. "Hmm?" Chao Zhn and Leng Nichang looked at him intently, waiting for his exnation. "It''s like this¡­" he began exining his idea. He said they did not need to meet the major shareholder immediately. Cao Song would lose his reputation after severalpanies suddenly stopped their cooperation with him. They only needed to spread the rumor to the major shareholderster. With this, they would not be satisfied with Cao Song''s performance. Her father would have had no other choice but to remove Cao Song from his position if many of their major shareholders were not satisfied with his performance. "So, you want me to get at least one business partner in a short amount of time?" actually, Cao Zhn also thought his idea was good. "Don''t worry. I will help you get a business partnerter." He responded, "When your brother do a bad performance, you make a good contribution to thepany. With this, the major shareholders will choose you over your brother." "You will help me get a business partner?" she was shocked because it was not easy to get a business partner in a short amount of time. "Don''t worry about it. Leave it to me." He would use his other identity to cooperate with her because, with this, he would get the benefit too. "Are you sure you want to help me get a business partnerter?" Cao Zhn still found it hard to believe because that meant he would give her a lot of money. "Yes." He nodded her head. "I will make sure to reward you handsomely if our n is sessful." She uttered. At the same time, Cao Song was talking with Teng Qigang and Hualing. He was furious when she found out that they had failed to kill Xiao Tian. "I didn''t expect him to be a martial arts expert!" Cao Song believed they had paid powerful martial artists, but the result was still the same. They were killed by Xiao Tian! He thought they would be able to kill Xiao Tian because they were stronger than Jun and Dehui, but he was wrong. "Young master, I think it''s better to forget Xiao Tian for now because your position is in danger." Teng Qigang uttered, "I''m afraid your elder sister will take advantage of the situationter." "You are right. I think I need to secure my position first." Cao Song also believed his elder sister would take advantage of the situation because she always wanted to snatch his position. Teng Qigang and Hualin nodded their heads. "Let''s go back to thepany." Cao Song uttered. ---- The next day at 10:00 am, Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang went to Li hotel to meet the Luo and Di families. The Luo and Di families were shocked when they saw her condition. She still could not walk, so she used a wheelchair. She was a smartdy, so she used her injuries to get the sympathy of the Lou and Di families. The Luo and Di families were furious at Cao Song. She was their friend, so they were enraged when he injured her. They said they would help her destroy Cao Song''s reputation because he deserved it. For this reason, Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang left the Li hotel with smiles on their faces. "Lady Leng, let''s have dinner now." it was dinner time, and he was hungry, so he wanted to eat. "Alright." She was also starving, so she agreed instantly. They stopped at a small restaurant. Like before, he pushed her after cing her in the wheelchair. The owner of the restaurant was sad when she saw Leng Nichang''s condition. She even told Xiao Tian to keep taking care of Leng Nichang because he should be a good boyfriend at a time like this. The corner of his lips twitched. As for Leng Nichang, she giggled happily. His expression was funny when the owner of the restaurant gave him a few pieces of advice. He did not send her home after eating dinner; instead, he brought her to the Shanghai River. Even though there were no stars, but the scenery was beautiful because the full moon illuminated the dark night, showing the charm of the Shanghai River. Leng Nichang, who sat in the wheelchair, looked at the full moon. ''Beautiful!'' She was pleased because she could enjoy the beautiful night. "It''s beautiful, right?" he said as he pushed the wheelchair slowly. "Yes." She nodded her head. "It''s beautiful." The duo really enjoyed their time. The full moon and the gentle breeze made the night even more beautiful. "Hehe." The duo chuckled happily. They spent time at Shanghai River for about two hours before he finally sent her home. ---- The following morning, Cao Zhn went to Zu caf¨¦ to meet Liang Jun. She was startled when he said he wanted to meet her. "Miss Cao, my boss wants to do business with you." He went straight to the point. "Can you tell me the reason?" she did not know Qing Feng, so she did not ept it immediately. "My boss is Mr Xiao''s friend." He responded, "Mr Xiao told my boss about your n yesterday, and he agreed to help you." "Xiao Tian?" she suddenly remembered what Xiao Tian had said yesterday. ''He is not lying to me.'' Xiao Tian said he would find a business partner for her, but she did not expect him to find it so quickly. "Coincidently, we have a big project right now," he told her about Xiao Tian''s current project. He said his boss was working with several big families to make apartments for middle and upper-ss families. "How is it, miss Cao?" he inquired. "I epted it." Of course, she would not refuse his offer because it was a good opportunity to make a lot of money. After discussing for several minutes, Liang Jun returned to Eternal Group. "I will call Xiao Tian now." she took her smartphone out of her bag and called him. "Hello,dy Cao?" Xiao Tian, who was in his office, uttered. "Xiao Tian, can we meet now?" she asked. Chapter 1470 You Can’t Do That, Father! "Xiao Tian, can we meet now?" she inquired. "Sure." He believed she wanted to meet him because Liang Jun had offered cooperation earlier. He went straight to Zu caf¨¦ after hanging up the phone. He was currently sitting on the couch in front of her. "I met Liang Jun from Eternal Group earlier." She began exining everything because she wanted to know if Liang Jun was telling the truth or not. "You don''t need to be suspicious of him,dy Cao. I met Qing Feng yesterday. I just didn''t expect him to send his subordinate to meet you so quickly." Of course, he knew about it because he ordered Liang Jun to meet her earlier. "I see." Now shepletely believed Liang Jun. "And if you want, we can cooperate too." he did not mind cooperating with her. "Let''s do that after I manage to snatch my brother''s position, or else it will make him suspiciouster." Of course, she would not refuse to cooperate with him because hispany was huge and already had a name in China. He even got the title of Miracle Young Man. She believed cooperating with him would bring many benefits. But they could not cooperate immediately because it would raise suspicion. "Alright." He also agreed with her opinion. They talked for about an hour before they finally left. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, two weeks had passed since Leng Nichang''s ident. Cao Song''s father was currently scolding him in his office. He was enraged when he knew that their familypany was in a mess. Several business partners suddenly canceled or stopped their cooperation with them. Some of them even said they would not cooperate with the Cao familypany if they did not remove Cao Song from his position because he had caused them to lose a lot of money. "Fool! I passed down my position to you because I thought you were the right person to inherit my position, but I was wrong." His father kept yelling at him. "Father, we have to investigate this first. You can''t remove me from my position because I believe everything is her doing!" Cao Song pointed his right index finger at his elder sister. Cao Zhn, who was sitting on the couch, did not say anything and only looked at him because she knew her brother''s action would make their father angrier. And what she had guessed was right because their father got angrier when Cao Song med his elder sister for everything. "You let me down, Song!" Cao Song''s father stated. "Your older sister will take your ce today." Cao Zhn''s lips curled up into a smirk. ''Finally! I finally can snatch his position.'' She was pleased because everything went ording to her n. "No! Father, you can''t do that!" of course, Cao Song could not ept it. "You can''t remove me from my position!" He kept asking his father to give him a second chance, but his father refused because major shareholders also wanted him to step down from his position. That day was one of the saddest days of his life. Not only did his father remove him from his position, but Hualing and Teng Qigang decided not to follow him anymore. Cao Song was depressed. He lost everything in a single day. Cao Zhn did not let the opportunity slip away and sent him to one of their vis in a rural area, saying that ce was good for his mental health. She also restricted his movement so that he would not be able to snatch her position in the future. ---- Xiao Tian was currently with Leng Nichang and Cao Zhn at Autumn Restaurant. They had dinner at a famous restaurant because they wanted to celebrate their sess in achieving their goals. "Congrattion,dy Cao." He congratted Cao Zhn for sessfully snatching her brother''s position. "Thank you." Cao Zhn smiled happily. "All of this is thanks to the two of you who have helped me." Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang were delighted when they learned what had happened to Cao Song. "Cheer!" they shouted happily. The trio really enjoyed their time at Autumn Restaurant. They evenughed together as they talked. After talking for more than an hour, they left because it waste at night. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Ye Qingyu''s Bedroom. Xiao Tian was currently with Ye Qingyu on the bed, naked. After arriving home, he immediately headed to her bedroom because he desired to spend time with her. One thing led to another, and they ended up having sex in her bedroom. Ye Qingyu, who was lying on his right side, uttered, "It seems like you are in a good mood. Did something good happen today?" "I finally managed to take revenge on Cao Song." He began telling her who Cao Song was. "I see." She finally knew who Cao Song was. "Aunt, do you want something?" he inquired. Instead of answering his question, she asked, "Are you going to give me something?" "Yes." He nodded. "So, what do you want?" "I just want you to stop doing dangerous things." She did not want her nephew to get an injury, so she told him to stop doing something dangerous. He was touched by her words. "I will give you a bag and shoes tomorrow." "No. I already have many bags and shoes. I don''t need it." She answered, "You should use the money to grow yourpany or make another branchpany so you can be richer. Isn''t it your dream to be the richest person in China?" He immediatelyy on top of her and looked into her eyes. "Aunt, I really love you." Her lips curled up into a soft smile. "I know. I also love you." He gave her a peck on the lips before cing his head on her chest. "I''m lucky to have you, aunt." Like before, she smiled softly. ''I hope nothing bad will happen to you forever, Tian.'' She caressed his hair gently. Shortly after that, they fell asleep. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Star Group to work after having breakfast with his women. The corners of his lips twitched when he saw the pile of papers on his desk. He was happy and sad at the same time because he knew he woulde home tiredter. And what he had guessed was right because that day, he went home tired. However, his tiredness disappeared without a trace when he saw his women and his little angel, Mu Ai. ---- Kindred Hearts Orphanage, Living Room. Jie was currently talking with her mother in the living room. The duo was happy because Xiao Tian and the others had solved their problem. "Mother, how about we match Nichang with Xiao Tian? They already have a good rtionship, so I think he is suitable to be her lover." Jie uttered. "I agreed." Hanying agreed with her daughter''s idea. "But how?" Jie touched her chin and started to think of a way to make Xiao Tian Leng Nichang''s boyfriend. After thinking for several seconds, she finally found a good idea. "Mother, how about his?" "Alright. Let''s do that." Hanying agreed after hearing her daughter''s idea. "I will call them tomorrow," Jie spoke. "Un." Hanying nodded. Chapter 1471 Jies Plans The next day at 07:00 pm, Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang went to the orphanage. The duo was pleasantly surprised when Jie invited them to their thanksgiving party. Yes, Jie and the others held a small thanksgiving party at Kindred Hearts Orphanage! She told them she wanted to hold a small party because they managed to protect Kindred Hearts Orphanage from Cao Song. Of course, they did not know it was a trap set up by Jie and the others because they believed Jie and the others would not hurt them. They were currently with the orphans and caretakers. Theyughed as they chatted happily. At first, the party was for all ages, but everything changed after all orphans went to bed. Jie and the others suddenly took out a few beers and put it on the table! Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang were shocked! They thought there would be no beer because it was a thanksgiving party, but they were wrong. Of course, they did not refuse when Jie and the others asked them to drink the beer. They were already adults and had drunk beer many times, so they were fine with it. "I didn''t expect there would be a beer in this party." He was already half drunk because Jie kept giving him a strong beer. "I also thought there would be no beer in this party." Like Xiao Tian, Leng Nichang was already half drunk too. At first, the duo could handle it well, but everything changed when Jie and the others kept giving them a beer. They could not refuse it, so they kept drinking the beer. Jie and the others smirked when they saw them. ''Everything is going ording to our n.'' Even though they also drank beer, but they did not drink as much as Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang. Xiao Tian shook his head. ''I can''t drink anymore.'' His vision was already blurry. He tried to stop drinking beer, but Jie kept filling his ss. Bang! The sound of his head falling onto the table reverberated in the entire area. He was already drunk, so he did not feel any pain. "He is down!" Jie stated. "Nichang is already drunk too." One of the caretakers said after seeing her. "Let''s carry out our next n." Jie and the others brought Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang to a spare room. Actually, it was Dali''s bedroom, but no one used it after they kicked him out of the orphanage. Jie and her mother told the other caretakers to leave the bedroom after putting Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang on the bed because they were not allowed to see their naked bodies. Yes, Jie and her mother immediately removed Xiao Tian''s and Leng Nichang''s clothes after they left! The reason was simple. They wanted to make it look like Xiao Tian, and Leng Nichang had sex after the party! Sure, their idea was evil, but they did not care about it because it was a faster way to make them a couple. Jie and her mother then ced their clothes on the floor, bed, table, and chair. They did this because they wanted to make everything look more natural. They did a high-five before giggling together. "Let''s leave now." Jie''s mother uttered. "Un." Jie nodded her head. After walking out of the bedroom, they told the other caretakers what they had to do tomorrow morning. They did not want to make a single mistake, so they had to prepare everything. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 05:00 am. At this moment, Leng Nichang had woken up. The expression of deep shock blossomed on her pretty face after waking up. She was shocked. She was stunned by what was going on. First, she was in the bedroom with Xiao Tian. Second, she was naked on the bed. Third, Xiao Tian was also naked. Andstly, their clothes were scattered all over the ce. One thing appeared in her mind after gathering information. Sex! She suddenly suspected that she had sex with Xiao Tianst night. ''Did we really do itst night?'' She tried to recall everything, but she did not remember a single thing after she had drunkst night. She wanted to deny everything, but she could not do that after seeing her surroundings. Their clothes were scattered all over the ce, and she was naked on the bed with him. There was no way that nothing had happened to them after looking around them. ''Did we do it under the influence of alcohol?'' She knew how dangerous alcohol was because everyone could do anything when they were drunk, including having sex. She just did not expect them to do it under the influence of alcohol. ''The first time we did it was under the influence of aphrodisiacs, and now¡­sigh.'' Of course, she still did not realize that everything was Jie''s and the others'' ns. At this moment, Xiao Tian was still sleeping, so he did not know what was happening. He had no idea what Leng Nichang felt. ''Did we really do it or not?'' She still tried her best to remember everything. ''Well, it has happened, so I can''t do anything about it.'' She finally epted everything. Of course, she was not angry at him because she was also at fault. She agreed to have sex with him, so it would be unfair for him if she got mad at him. ''Now how should I deal with this?'' She shifted her gaze because she wanted to check his body. However, her gaze stopped when she caught sight of his huge penis. ''Did his huge rod really go inside mest night?'' Even though it was not her first time seeing his penis, but she was still amazed by it. ''Oh right, that huge thing was also the one that took my virginity.'' She suddenly remembered what had happened in the abandoned bamboo house. And as if there was a ma between his penis and her eyes, she could not take her eyes off his cock. ''His rod is beautiful!'' She unconsciously praised his penis. She was a normal girl, so she also watched porn. She had seen many dicks in porn, but in her eyes, Xiao Tian''s penis was the most beautiful one. *Gulp¡­ She could not help but gulp her saliva when she saw his cock. The longer she saw his penis, the bigger the desire to touch it. Sure, she had seen his penis two times, but she had never touched it before. For this reason, the desire to touch it suddenly arose within her. ''He is sleeping, so he won''t know even if I touch his cock.'' She looked at his sleeping face before returning her attention to his huge penis. ''I will only touch it once.'' She moved her right hand before finally touching his penis using her right index finger. ''It''s soft.'' At that moment, a little devil suddenly appeared on her left side and told her to do more than that. She did not know what had happened to her, but she listened to the little devil''s words instantly and held his soft shaft. ''It feels good.'' She loved the feeling of holding his penis. As she was enjoying his penis, Xiao Tian suddenly woke up. "Lady Leng, what are you doing?" Chapter 1472 I Don’t Remember Anything "Lady Leng, what are you doing?" Xiao Tian was shocked after waking up. He was surprised when he found himself lying on the bed with Leng Nichang. But what surprised him most was that they were naked, and she was holding his penis. ''What is this? How did we end up on the bed naked? And why is she holding my cock?'' He was stunned by what was going on. She instantly shifted her gaze from his penis to his face. Due to how shocked she was, she forgot to remove her right hand from his shaft. Yes, she was still holding his penis! It was still 05:05 am, so she thought he would not wake up, but she was wrong. "Oh, you have woken up?" even though she was nervous deep inside her, but she tried her best to behave normally. "How did we end up in this bedroom? And why are we naked? Did we do¡­" he did not finish hisst question and skimmed his surroundings. ''Our clothes are scattered all over the ce and we are naked. It looks like we had sexst night.'' He returned his attention to her after skimming his surroundings. "It seems like we had sex under the influence of alcoholst night." Like before, she tried her best to behave normally. She was older than him and often teased him, so it would ruin her image if he showed her nervousness. "I see." Unlike her, he could ept everything quickly. "By the way,dy Leng. Why are you holding my cock?" She instantly removed her right hand from his penis and tried to find a good excuse. "There was a spider on your thing earlier, so I decided to protect your rod after removing it." "Pftt!" a peal of suppressedughter burst out. He found her excuse funny. "Spider? Protecting my rod? Your excuse is so bad! Hehe." "I''m not lying." She kept lying to him. "Hehe." He chuckled. "Ehm!" she cleared her throat. "By the way, do you remember what we didst night?" "Sorry, but I don''t remember anything. I only remember that we drank beerst night." He tried to recall everything, but he only remembered that he drank beers with her and the others. "I also don''t remember anything." she still suspected that they had sex under the influence of alcoholst night. "Our first time was under the influence of aphrodisiacs andst night, we did it under the influence of alcohol. Isn''t that a little funny?" "We are not under the influence of aphrodisiacs or alcohol now, so how about we do it again?" like usual, he did not forget to try to take advantage of the situation. "Hehe." She giggled after hearing his words. "Why are you giggling like that?" he pretended as if he did not know the reason why she giggled like that. "We had sex a few hours ago and you still want to take advantage of the situation? You are really a pervert young man." actually, she had guessed he would say something like that because he was a pervert, a handsome pervert. "Well, there is a beautiful woman naked next to me, so it''s normal if I want to take advantage of the situation. It''s called male nature." After saying that, he nced at her naked body. ''She has a killer body and beautiful breasts.'' He was able to see her naked body clearly because she did not try to cover her body with her arms. "Are you trying to seduce me now?" she asked as she smiled softly as if she was trying to seduce him. "I''m not trying to seduce you. I''m stating the truth." He responded, "I''m sure you are already aware of this." Her lips curled up into a smile when she noticed that he was looking at her breasts. "Xiao Tian, do you want to feel my breasts?" "We are naked and alone in this bedroom. Are you sure you want to keep teasing me? Are you not afraid of the consequences?" he was a healthy man, and she was a gorgeousdy, so he would not be able to hold back if she kept teasing him. To his surprise, she grabbed his right hand and ced it on her t stomach. "How is it?" "I suggest you to stop this." Even though his women were beautiful, but she was also attractive. However, she ignored his words as if she was challenging him to do something to her. "How does my stomach feel? Just for information, I''m quite proud of my belly." He nced at her. Was he afraid to ept the challenge? Of course, not! He was a pervert. No! He was a healthy young man, so he was not always immune to women''s seduction, especially if she was beautiful and also naked. "Yes. Your belly is attractive." After saying that, he moved his right hand from her t stomach to her left breast. "And your breasts are beautiful too. They are big and soft." She widened her eyes for a second. She could not stop him on time because he suddenly moved his right hand from her belly to her breasts. She looked at his handsome face before shifting her gaze to her left breast. She wavered whether she should remove his right hand from her breasts or not. ''We have had sex twice, so I will let him feel my breasts just for today.'' They had already had sex, and she held his penis earlier, so she decided to let him feel her breasts longer. However, Xiao Tian had a different thought. ''Green light!'' He thought it was a green light because she did not stop him from feeling her breasts. Without giving her a warning, hey on top of her and looked at her pink lips. "And your lips are beautiful too." She was startled when he suddenlyy on top of her. ''His rod is pressing against my vagina.'' She could feel his penis between her thighs. Instead of pushing him away, she spread her legs a little wider. Not only that, but she also ced her hands on his ass and pulled his waist towards hers as if she wanted his penis to meet her pussy. "Why are you suddenly lying on top of me?" she inquired, "Are you going to kiss me now?" ''His huge penis is slowly erect!'' His cock was pressing against her pussy, so she could feel it when his penis was slowly erect. ''It makes me horny.'' She pulled his waist towards hers even more. Actually, he was shocked by her actions, but he did not show it on his face. ''I can feel her soft vagina through my cock.'' Like her, he was suddenly horny. His penis pressed against her pussy, so it was normal if he suddenly got horny because he was a healthy young man. At this moment, his waist suddenly moved on its own. It was as If his waist had its own thought. "Mmm¡­" she tried her best not to moan. "Why don''t you answer my question? And why are you suddenly moving your waist?" Instead of answering her question, he inquired, "Do you want to know how I kissed Xingyi passionately for the first time?" Chapter 1473 Madam Xi Is Right "Do you want to know how I kissed Xingyi passionately for the first time?" he inquired, "If you want to know about it, I can tell you everything in detail. I even can demonstrate it so that you will know what she felt." Maybe because she could feel his erect cock through her vagina or perhaps because they had already had sex before, but at the time, she did not refuse as if she was under his magic. "Sure. Demonstrate it because I want to know what madam Xi felt." She told him to kiss her passionately indirectly. She did not feel shy or behave shily when she said this because they had already had sex before, so having a passionate kiss was nothing in her eyes. Actually, she also wanted to know his skills at deep kissing because her boss kept praising him. She was a typicaldy, so her curiosity would grow bigger if someone praised something over and over again. ''I want to know if madam Xi is telling the truth or not.'' She looked into his ck eyes as she slowly opened her little mouth, inviting him to kiss her hungrily. At first, he thought she only teased him like usual, but he was wrong. Of course, he loved her answer because that was what he wanted to hear. For this reason, he wasted no time and instantly devoured her little mouth. Even though he had kissed her tender lips, but it was his first time kissing her hungrily. She weed his kiss with her soft tongue. ''Madam Xi is right. He is skilled at deep kissing. It feels good!'' She got hornier when he was kissing her hungrily. She even did not realize that she moved her waist asionally, sliding her vagina against his erect penis. After kissing passionately for several seconds, she broke the kiss. "Madam Xi is right. You are skilled at deep kissing." He kissed her passionately again because he wanted to make her hornier. Yes, he knew that she got hornier when they had a deep kiss! Like her, he also asionally moved his waist. At this moment, his penis was already fully erect, and her vagina was wet. His shaft was even wet because of her love juice. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" they looked each other in the eyes after stopping the kiss as if they weremunicating through their eyes. Xiao Tian suddenly sat up. He then grabbed her wless thighs before finally spreading them, revealing her wet vagina. Leng Nichang did nothing when he suddenly spread her legs. Not only that, she even did not cover her pussy, as if she wanted to show her beautiful vagina to him. ''Are we finally going to have sex under a normal situation now?'' She shifted her gaze from his handsome face to his erect penis. At this moment, he was holding his cock and cing it at her vaginal opening. He decided to stop doing forey because he could not hold back himself anymore. He also believed she wanted to have sex with him immediately because he could tell from her wet vagina. He looked at her and spoke, "I''m going to put it in,dy Leng." She did not say a single word, but she nodded her head, giving him a sign to do it. He did not thrust his penis into her vagina in one go, but he did it slowly. All this time, they could not enjoy their sex timepletely because they did it under the influence of aphrodisiacs. For this reason, he thrust his penis slowly because he wanted to feel the sensation of his penis entering and spreading her vagina. And what he did was right because she also wanted to feel it. ''His penis is slowly going inside me.'' She was able to feel the sensation of his huge penis spreading her vagina to the size of his cock. Leng Nichang''s pretty face slowly turned lewd when his penis went deeper into her vagina. "Mmmm¡­" ''His penis is so huge. My inside is full. But it feels amazing!'' She spread her legs wider so that he could move his waist easier. Xiao Tian did not move his waist immediately after thrusting his huge penis into her tight pussy. Her lips curled up into a smile. "We finally have sex in a normal situation, not under the influence of alcohol or aphrodisiacs." "Yes. We can finally enjoy our hot time now." he was also thrilled because they could have sex without being under the influence of alcohol or an aphrodisiac. "How is it, Xiao Tian? Does it feel good?" she knew it was too early to ask this question, but she still wanted to hear his answer. He was the one who took her virginity, and he was the only one she had sex with, so she wanted to know what he felt when he was inside her. "It feels good! You tight pussy is amazing!" of course, he knew why her pussy felt so good. It was because she had never had sex with anyone before meeting him! "Alright, you can move your waist now but do it slowly because I don''t want to wake everyone." They were at the orphanage, so she told him to move his waist slowly because she would feel shy if everyone knew what they were doing. The orphanage was not a good ce to have sex, so she wanted to hide it from everyone. Sure, Hanying had told her to be his lover before, but having sex and being his lover were two different things. "Alright." Even though he desired to fuck her wildly, but he decided to hold back because they were at the orphanage. Xiao Tian immediately moved his hands from her wless thighs to her slender waist. However, something unexpected happened when he was about to slide his penis in and out of her wet vagina. Someone knocked on the door! The duo instantly turned their heads toward the door. She was panicked. At that time, she thought everyone would know what she was doing with Xiao Tian in the bedroom. Even though she did not say anything, he knew what she felt. For this reason, he ced his right index finger on his lips. "Sssttt!" Actually, he was disappointed because it was his first-time having sex with Leng Nichang without being under the influence of alcohol or an aphrodisiac. However, he could not be angry because they were at the orphanage. The one who knocked on the door was one of the caretakers. She had just returned to the orphanage from her hometown, so she did not know about Jie''s ns. "Nichang? Are you up already?" the caretaker kept knocking on the door. Like before, Leng Nichang did not say anything and only looked at Xiao Tian. *Knock¡­Knock¡­Knock¡­ The caretaker kept knocking on the door. ''Is she still sleeping?'' Leng Nichang always woke up early whenever she was at the orphanage, so the caretaker was curious if she was still sleeping or not. "Nichang, have you woken up yet?" the caretaker asked. Of course, she had no idea that Leng Nichang was currently having sex with Xiao Tian in the bedroom. ''What should I do now?'' She threw a question at Xiao Tian through her eyes. Chapter 1474 They Seem To Be So Happy "Nichang, have you woken up yet?" the caretaker inquired. Leng Nichang gave Xiao Tian a signal to take his head closer to hers because she wanted to ask his opinion on something. After he bent over, she whispered, "Xiao Tian, what should we do now? Should I pretend to be asleep?" "I think it''s better if you pretend to be asleep because, with this, she won''t know what we are doing." He whispered, "But it''s up to you." "Did we lock the doorst night?" she threw another question. "Lady Leng, we were drunkst night, so I don''t know if we lock the door or not." He was also drunk, so he did not know about it. "I think we didn''t lock the doorst night because we were drunk. Xiao Tian, pull out your rod now. From my point of view, it''s bad to pretend to be asleep because we don''t know whether the door is locked or not. What if she sees uster?" even though she did not want to stop having sex with him, but they had no other choice. "Alright." Even though he was sad, Xiao Tian did what she wanted because what she said was right. It was also their fault for having sex at the orphanage because the orphanage was not a ce for sex. "Nichang, are you up already?" the caretaker repeated her question. "I''m already awake. Wait a minute." Leng Nichang told Xiao Tian to take his clothes and hide. He did not put on his clothes and immediately hid next to the bed. There was a small space between the bed and the window, so he decided to hide there because the cupboard was too small to be used as a hiding ce. After putting on her clothes, Leng Nichang opened the door. Of course, she was still nervous because she was almost caught having sex with Xiao Tian in the bedroom. Xiao Tian let out a deep sigh after they headed to the kitchen. ''My luck is really bad today!'' He looked at his erect cock before finally sighing again. It was the first time he had sex with Leng Nichang, but they could not finish it. He even had to pull out his cock immediately after thrusting his penis into her wet vagina. ''It feels ufortable.'' He felt like he was being tortured. He had not even had time to move his waist even once after thrusting his penis into her vagina. Sure, he could feel the softness and tightness of her pussy, but it was only for a few seconds. ''Goddess of luck, you are so cruel to me.'' He med the goddess of luck for everything. Leng Nichang returned to the bedroom at 05:45 am. She was startled when she saw him naked on the floor. "What are you doing? And why are you still naked?" she threw two questions at once. "Lady Leng, I''m feeling ufortable." Even though his penis had turned soft, but he still felt ufortable. "I can understand your feeling, but hurry up and put on your clothes." She did not want anyone to see his naked body because they would be suspicious of themter. "Alright." After saying that, he put on his clothes. The duo was currently standing next to the bed. She told him not to walk out of the bedroom immediately because she needed to check the situation first. When she saw his expression, she tapped his shoulders and spoke, "Don''t be sad. We will do it againter." She decided to have sex with him again because she was also not satisfied. Yes, she felt what he felt! Sure, she knew the feeling when his penis was inside her pussy, but he still had not moved his waist earlier. That was why she wanted to know what she would feel if they had sex. In other words, she wanted to know what Xi Xingyi felt when she had sex with him. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at her. ''Later?'' He was pleasantly surprised after hearing her remarks. He could do adult things with her because they were in a special situation earlier, so he thought they would not do it again. She almostughed when she saw his happy face. "Are you happy?" "Un." He nodded his head. "As I thought, you are really a pervert." shebeled him as a pervert because he wanted to have sex with her again. "A handsome pervert!" he corrected her words. "It''s lucky you are attractive because any woman would be disgusted by you if you were ugly." Of course, she knew good-looking people always had privileges. There were only two kinds of people who got privileges in this world. First, it was good-looking people, andst, it was rich people. Of course, handsome people would lose to rich people because a good bank ount was better than good-looking. After all, everyone needed money! They even needed to pay to pee, so it was expected that money was better than good looks. The corner of his lips twitched. ''Lady Leng, you are so cruel!'' He did not expect her to say a cruel thing with a straight face like that. He immediately headed to the front yard after walking out of the bedroom. He sat on the swing and enjoyed the fresh air. To his surprise, a few orphans were already awake and talking in the front yard. For this reason, he decided to chat with them. "Hehe." Theyughed happily as they chatted. "Big brother, auntie Jie said you had a bigpany. Is that true?" one of the orphans asked curiously. "So, are you a rich man, big brother?" another orphan inquired. "No. I only have a smallpany." Unlike usual, he did not praise himself this time because he was talking with the orphans. "I''m not rich yet, but I will be the richest person in China in the future." Actually, he was already in the category of rich people because he had raised his family status to a high upper-ss family. Not long after that, Hanying headed to the front yard and told them to have breakfast together. Even though they had breakfast in the same dining room, they ate at different tables. Yes, there were two tables in the dining room! The first table was for the orphans, while the second was for the caretakers. There were many caretakers and orphans, so they could not eat at the same table because their table was not big. But even so, they did not mind it because their tables were next to each other, so they could still chat together. Some of the caretakers even ate with the orphans because togetherness was the most important thing for them. "Haha." "Hey, it''s mine!" "Share it with me." "I want to eat that too." Even though the dining room was filled with chattering sounds, none of them was angry; instead, they were happy because togetherness felt amazing. Sure, it was an hical way of eating, but they did not care about it. Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang were also fine with it because it made the atmosphere lively. He smiled softly when he saw the orphans eating together. ''They seem to be so happy.'' He often smiled when he saw them. As they were eating, Hanying asked something shocking. "Xiao Tian, Nichang, have you two be lovers now?" Chapter 1475 Forcing Xiao Tian And Leng Nichang To Be Lovers As they were eating, Hanying asked something shocking. "Xiao Tian, Nichang, have you two be lovers now?" They were eating breakfast together, so she decided to carry out their next n, and their next n was to make Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang be lovers. Last night, their n was to make Xiao Tian look like he had sex with Leng Nichang, but that was only their supporting n. Their real n was to make Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang a couple. Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang stopped eating and looked at Hanying. The duo was shocked. They did not expect her to say something like that. Actually, she was not as surprised as him because Hanying had suggested that she be his lover a few days ago. As the orphans were busy eating and chatting, all caretakers paid attention to Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang. They felt awkward when Jie and the others looked at them intently. Sure, they had sex in the bedroom a few minutes ago, but they still hadn''t thought about their rtionship that far. "You two have the same chemistry, so I think the two of you will make a perfect couple," Jie added. "What do you think, everyone?" "You two really suit each other." "Yes. You two are a match made in heaven." "I think so too." "I support you two to be a couple." "Me too." One by one, the caretakers expressed their support. Even though it was a part of their n, but they also thought that Xiao Tian was suitable to be Leng Nichang''s boyfriend. When Leng Nichang pped his right thigh with hers, he knew she wanted him to answer their question. "We will think about itter." Actually, he wanted to joke around, saying she had be his girlfriend. However, Jie and the others were important to Leng Nichang, so he changed his mind. "Butst night, you two¡­did it, right? You two aren''t friends with benefits, are you?" Hanying did not want them to be friends with benefits because that kind of rtionship was pointless. It was meaningless to have such a rtionship as they did not love each other and only needed physicalfort, like sex. "Nichang, we could hear some noise from your roomst night. Hehe." Jie giggled after saying that. "I could hear it too." "Me too." "I almost could not sleepst night." The other caretakers pretended to be shy when they lied because they wanted everything to look real. Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang exchanged a nce with each other. ''They heard it?!'' They were even more certain that they had sex under the influence of alcoholst night. Leng Nichang suddenly wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. She was shy because they knew what she did with Xiao Tian in their roomst night. "The kids didn''t hear it, right?" Leng Nichang hoped the orphans did not hear it. "Don''t worry. They did not hear it." One of the caretakers responded. Leng Nichang let out a sigh of relief. "I''m sorry for doing it in the orphanage. We were drunkst night." Leng Nichang apologized because they should not have done that at the orphanage. "It''s fine." Hanying responded, "But don''t do that when the kids are around. At least find a quiet and safe ce to do that." Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang were startled by her words. The meaning of her words was clear. They could have sex at the orphanage as long as the kids were not around, and he could find a quiet and safe ce to do that! ''I don''t think you should say something like that.'' They believed Hanying should not say something like that because orphanage was a ce for orphans. ''Well, we have no right to say it because we did adult things in the bedroom earlier.'' They suddenly remembered what they had done in the bedroom a few minutes ago. "Shouldn''t you two be officially a couple now that you two had sexst night?" Like before, Hanying was still trying her best to make Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang a couple. Jie looked at Xiao Tian and spoke, "Xiao Tian, a man must dare to take responsibility for his actions. Since you did it with herst night, you have to take responsibility and be his boyfriend now. You''re not an irresponsible person, are you?" "You too, Nichang. He is your first partner, right?" Hanying believed Xiao Tian was Leng Nichang''s first partner in doing adult things because she had never had a boyfriend before. They cornered Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang to the point the duo could not say anything. He could not behave normally because they were her family and older than him. It was not good if they took the wrong idea from his words or behaviorter. Hanying put Xiao Tian''s hands in Leng Nichang''s. "You two are lovers now. You agree, right?" He almost caught blood. ''Grandma Hanying, aren''t you taking this too far? Your action is too much! Why are you forcing us to be a couple?'' It was not like he did not want to be Leng Nichang''s boyfriend, but Hanying''s behavior was too much. Leng Nichang also felt what he felt. "Alright. He is my boyfriend from now on." She could not refuse their wish because they were her only family. She had regarded Hanying as her mother because she took care of her when she was little. Xiao Tian was shocked. ''What?! She agreed easily?'' Previously, he thought she would make an excuse. That was why he was shocked when she easily agreed with Hanying''s wish because she should have thought about this carefully. Hanying and the others looked at Xiao Tian, waiting for his answer. ''Why do I feel like I''m a criminal here?'' He did not know whether he should be happy or not. "What''s your answer, Xiao Tian?" Hanying inquired. "Do you agree to be her boyfriend, or do you want to bebeled as a coward?" Jie used a cruel question because she would not take no for an answer. He nced at Leng Nichang. ''Lady Leng, are you sure about this?'' He threw a question through his eyes. Even though he did not say anything, Leng Nichang knew what he had in mind. For this reason, she nodded her head, signaling him to agree to their wishes. After thinking for several seconds, he decided to agree. "Lady Leng is my girlfriend from now on." "Good, good!" Hanying smiled happily because their n was sessful. The other caretakers also smiled happily. "Xiao Tian, you have to take care of Nichang from now on." Jie began telling him what he should do as Leng Nichang''s boyfriend. He could only say ''alright, understand'', or nod his head when Jie told him what he should do as Leng Nichang''s boyfriend. Leng Nichang giggled happily when she saw his expression. ''I''m sure he is screaming for help in his heart.'' She decided not to help him because his expression was funny in her eyes. "Should we celebrate thister?" Jie inquired. "Agreed!" the other caretakers said in unison. "Let''s have a small party again tonight," Jie spoke. Leng Nichang, who sat next to him, brought her face closer to his right ear. "Are you happy that you are my boyfriend now?" Chapter 1476 I’m His Lover Now Instead of answering her question, he asked in a low voice, "Are you sure about this?" "Aren''t you happy that you got another beautiful woman?" she did not feel shy when she said she was a prettydy because she believed everyone would agree with her words. He also said she was an attractivedy several times, so she behaved normally as if she was like him, someone who loved praising herself. "Why are you whispering like that?" Hanying inquired, "Come visit us again tonight because we will celebrate itter." "Alright." Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang had no other choice but to agree. He went home at 07:30 am. To his surprise, he saw a new car in the front yard of his mansion. ck mustang GT 500! He was shocked. He thought one of his women had bought a new car, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because that car was a gift from Cao Zhn. Yes, it was his reward for helping her snatch his brother''s position! He immediately called her and thanked her for the gift. Now, he had nine cars in the garage, and all of them were expensive cars. "So, you slept at the orphanagest night?" previously, Su Ruanyi asked why he did not return homest night. Normally, he would inform them if he did not return home, but he did not do thatst night, so they were worried. "Yes. I was drunkst night." He exined everything. Of course, he did not tell them what he had done with Leng Nichang because they were still not officially a couple. He turned his head to the left. "Jingxian, where is my little angel?" "She is in the backyard with sister Fei and the others." Long Jingxian knew that he was referring to her daughter because he often addressed her daughter as his little angel. "In the backyard? Then I will go to the backyard now." after saying that, he headed to the backyard. Long Jingxian smiled softly when she saw him rushing to the backyard. "It seems like he likes my daughter more than he likes me." "Well, isn''t that a good thing? Because he said he would marry us in the future." Su Ruanyi also thought that Mu Ai had a special ce in his heart. Long Jingxian rose to her feet and spoke, "Let''s go to the backyard." "Un." Su Ruanyi nodded her head. "Little Ai!" the smile on his face grew bigger when he saw Mu Ai. Mu Ai was currently ying ball throwing with Liu Ning and Shi Fei next to the pool. Ye Qingyu, Lin Xing Xue, and Feng Yu were lying on pool lounge chairs. As for Ye Xueyin, she was swimming happily in front of them. Mu Ai instantly turned her head toward the source of the sound. ''Big brother?'' She was delighted when she saw him. She wasted no time and ran toward him. "Big brother!" He squatted down before finally kissing her cheeks and carrying her. "What are you doing?" "I''m ying with auntie Fei and auntie Ning." She responded, "Why didn''t you return homest night?" "Big brother fell asleep in the officest night." He lied to her. Shortly after he put her down, his mother got out of the pool and rushed toward him. "Tian!" As usual, she jumped into his arms when she was close to him. She did not care even though her body was wet. No! It was not like she did not care about it, but she forgot that her body was still wet! But even so, Xiao Tian still caught her. Sure, his clothes got wet instantly, but he was fine with it. "Big sister, you should not jump into his arms right after getting out of the pool." Ye Qingyu spoke abruptly. "Look! His clothes are wet now." Ye Xueyin looked at her younger sister before returning her attention to Xiao Tian. "Tian, are you angry at mother?" He smiled softly when he saw her cute expression. "No. I''m not angry." "Mmmuhhh!" she kissed his lips before finally smiling happily. "I love you, Tian!" Ye Qingyu sighed. ''She is a maturedy, but her behavior is like a kid. I should be her elder sister, not her younger sister.'' She suddenly thought she should be Ye Xueyin''s elder sister. They spent the whole day in the backyard. It was Sunday, so they did not go to work. When the sky grew dark, Xiao Tian went to Kindred Hearts Orphanage. He did note alone because Leng Nichang was with him. Unlike yesterday, there was no beer this time. Of course, Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang did not mind it. No! Actually, they were happy when Jie said there would be no beer because they were afraid that they would end up having sex at the orphanage again. Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang went home at 10:00 pm. That night, he had an orgy with his women in his bedroom. They had sex for about an hour before they finally slept. ---- The following morning, he went to Star Group after breakfast. He had lunch with Yun Xin Er and Crystal. He went to Xi Xingyi''s house at 03:00 pm because she said she wanted to spend time with him. "So, they forced you to be Nichang''s boyfriend?" Xi Xingyi was startled when he told her what had happened to him when he was at the orphanage. Of course, he did not tell her what he had done with Leng Nichang in the bedroom because he was afraid that Leng Nichang would be angry at him if he did that. "Yes." He responded. "And Nichang agreed with it?" she threw another question. "Yes. I think it''s because they are her family, so she can''t refuse their wish." he believed Leng Nichang would refuse their wish if they were not her family. "I will call her and tell her toe to my house now." after saying that, she called Leng Nichang. She did not tell Leng Nichang that she wanted to know what she had done at the orphanage with Xiao Tian. For this reason, Leng Nichang went to her house with curiosity in her heart. She was startled when she saw Xiao Tian because she thought Xi Xingyi was alone in her house. After sitting on the couch, Leng Nichang inquired, "Madam Xi, may I know why you suddenly asked me toe to your house?" "Nichang, Xiao Tian told me that Jie and the others forced you to be his lover." Xi Xingyi spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "Is that true?" Leng Nichang did not answer immediately and turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. ''I see.'' She finally knew the reason why Xi Xingyi suddenly told her toe to her house. ''Did you tell him what we did in the bedroom?'' She threw a question through her eyes. Even though she did not say anything, but he knew what she had in mind. ''No. I did not tell her about it.'' He shook his head. "Why don''t you answer my question? Is it true that you are his girlfriend now?" Xi Xingyi inquired. "He is telling the truth." Leng Nichang replied, "I''m his lover now." Xi Xingyi threw a shocking question after hearing her answer. "Then, have you two had sex before?" Chapter 1477 Locking Xiao Tian And Leng Nichang In The Bedroom "Then, have you two had sex before?" Xi Xingyi threw a shocking question after hearing Leng Nichang''s answer. Actually, this was one of the reasons why she told Leng Nichang toe to her house because she was curious about this. Of course, she did not mind if they had already had sex before. No! She would love it if they had already had sex because she wanted Leng Nichang to be her sister. She wanted Leng Nichang and her daughter to be Xiao Tian''s girlfriends because she believed their rtionship would be stronger if they loved the same person. Leng Nichang and Xiao Tian were shocked. The duo exchanged a nce with each other before finally returning their attention to Xi Xingyi. "You don''t need to hide it. I won''t get angry at you two; instead, I will be happy because, with this, Nichang will be my sister." Xi Xingyi encouraged them to tell the truth. Xiao Tian decided to let Leng Nichang answer Xi Xingyi''s question. No, he was not a coward or trying to avoid the question. It was because he did not want to say something that could make Leng Nichang sad! He was afraid he would misspeak like what he did when they were on vacationst month. Of course, he would answer her question if Leng Nichang remained silent or could not answer her question. At this moment, Leng Nichang wavered whether she should tell the truth or not. She shifted her gaze from Xi Xingyi to Xiao Tian, asking for his opinion. When Xiao Tian did not say anything and only stared at her, she knew he would let her answer Xi Xingyi''s question. After thinking for several seconds, she decided to lie. "No. We still haven''t had sex yet." At first, she wanted to tell her boss that they had already had sex under the influence of aphrodisiacs and alcohol, but she changed her mind because she didn''t want Xi Xingyi to feel betrayed. And she also didn''t know whether what she had done with Xiao Tian could be called sex or not because he only thrust his penis into her vagina for less than ten seconds. ''I think it can be called sex because his has thrust his rod into my pussy.'' She turned her head to look at him, wanting to see his expression. She let out a sigh of relief when he only smiled at her because she was afraid that he would be angry at her. "I see. So, when are you going to do it?" Xi Xingyi wanted them to have sex immediately because, with this, Leng Nichang would be her sister officially. "Why do you want us to have sex immediately?" he responded, "We just became a couple. Isn''t that too fast for us to do it?" "But we did it before we even became lovers, so I think it''s not too fast." Xi Xingyi had sex with Xiao Tian before they became lovers, so from her point of view, it was not too fast. Sure, Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang became a couple because Jie and the others forced them to, but she agreed to be his lover. "Hehe." Leng Nichang giggled after hearing Xi Xingyi''s answer. ''Oh right. I forgot that they had sex when their status was not a couple yet.'' She knew about this because Xi Xingyi told her when they were on vacation. The corner of his lips twitched. "Xingyi, you are not her, so you can''t force us to have sex immediately. You should understand her position too." "Are you saying I''m an easy woman?" Xi Xingyi crossed her arms over her chest. He suddenly felt like whatever he said would be wrong in her eyes. That was why he looked at Leng Nichang, hoping she would help him. "Hehe." Leng Nichang giggled again when she saw his expression. ''He is cute when he is in helpless situation like this.'' She did not help him because she enjoyed seeing his expression. "Nichang, when will you do it with him?" Xi Xingyi repeated her question. "I don''t know." Leng Nichang would do it when the situation was right. "I can''t ept this." After saying that, Xi Xingyi rose to her feet. "You two need to do it quickly." Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang looked at Xi Xingyi without saying a single word. To their surprise, she suddenly dragged them into her bedroom and locked them there. "You can use my room to do it. Just act like I''m not at home." Xi Xingyi smiled happily before finally returning to the family room. Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang sighed when Xi Xingyi locked them in her room. They did not expect her to do something crazy like that. "What should we do now?" she inquired. "I can destroy this door, but Xingyi will be angry at uster." He had his special sword in his pocket, so he could destroy the door if he wanted to. "Let''s justy on the bed and wait for her to open the door." She believed he could destroy the door because she knew he was a powerful martial artist. However, she did not want him to do that because it could make her boss angryter. The duo watched a movie after lying on the bed. Even though they were locked in the bedroom, but they were not sad. "Hehe." They chuckled. "It was a good movie!" she stated. "Yes." He nodded his head. "Let''s watch aedy film this time." "Alright." She agreed instantly. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been two hours since Xi Xingyi locked them in her room. Xi Xingyi was currently heading to her room because she wanted to know if they had sex or not. She was disappointed after opening the door because they only watched a movie. "Why don''t you have sex in my room?" Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang turned their heads toward her. They chuckled when they saw the disappointment on her face. "Xingyi,e here and watch a movie with us." Xiao Tian uttered, "This movie is good." "Come here, madam Xi." Leng Nichang added. "Let''s watch a movie together." Xi Xingyi did not close the door and immediatelyy on his right side. She gave up on telling them to have sex, so she decided to watch a movie with them. "What kind of movie is this?" Xi Xingyi asked curiously. "It''s aedy movie." He answered. "This movie is amazing!" "Is this your movie?" Xi Xingyi threw another question. "Unfortunately, it''s not my movie, but it''s still an amazing movie." He was not angry or jealous because that movie deserved his praise. "I thought you would only praise your movie." Xi Xingyi joked around. "What are you saying, my love? I''m an upright person. I praise something that deserve to be praised." He would praise something that deserved to be praised. At the same time, Xi Ran arrived home. ''Where is my mother?'' She was currently in the family room. ''Is she in her room?'' She immediately headed to her mother''s bedroom. ''What are they doing in the bedroom?'' She was shocked when he saw Xiao Tian, Leng Nichang, and her mother lying on the bed. Chapter 1478 Going To Suzi City "What are you guys doing?" Xi Ran asked curiously. Even though she was standing in front of her mother''s bedroom, she could see what they were doing because her mother did not close the door earlier. Xi Xingyi and the others shifted their gaze from the TV to Xi Ran. "Ran,e here and watch a movie with us." Xi Xingyi told her daughter to watch a movie with them. Xi Ran stepped into her mother''s room before finally lying next to her. "Why are you watching a movie here?" Before Xi Xingyi could answer Xi Ran''s question, Leng Nichang said, "It was because your mother locked Xiao Tian and me in her room earlier." "Is that true, mother?" Xi Ran wanted to know if Leng Nichang was telling the truth or not. "Yes." Xi Xingyi gave an honest answer. "Why did you do that?" Xi Ran threw another question. Like before, Leng Nichang answered Xi Ran''s question. "Because she wanted Xiao Tian and me to have sex in her room." Xi Xingyi locked them in her room earlier, so she decided to take revenge. She dared to do that because she knew Xi Xingyi would not be angry at herter. "But they are a couple now, so it''s normal if I want them to have sex." Xi Xingyi defended herself. "What?!" Xi Ran was shocked. "Nichang, are you his lover now?" Even though she knew there was a possibility that Leng Nichang would fall in love with Xiao Tian, but she did not expect it to be so quickly. "Yes. I''m his girlfriend now." Leng Nichang gave an honest answer, "Mother Hanying and the others forced me to be his lover yesterday." "And you agreed instantly?" Xi Ran uttered. "Well, they are my family, so I can''t say no to their wish. And even though he is a pervert and yboy, but he treats me well." Leng Nichang suddenly remembered the time when she was being treated at Life Hospital. At that time, he visited her every day, spent time with her, and took her to the garden. He even didn''t feel shy when they went to Shanghai River, and he pushed her wheelchair. That was one of the reasons why she agreed to be his girlfriend because he always treated her well. "Well, it''s your business, so everything is up to you." Xi Ran nced at Xiao Tian after saying that. "Ran, how about you be his girlfriend too?" Leng Nichang joked around. "With this, we can bully him together. Hehe." "That''s right, Ran." Xi Xingyi added. "We can bully him togetherter." The corner of his lips twitched. ''So, you two agreed to be my girlfriends because you wanted to bully me?!'' He suddenly wanted to punish them. Xi Ran did not answer and only hugged her mother''s right arm. "Let''s watch a movie now." They watched a movie until 07:10 pm. Xiao Tian did not have dinner with them because Mu Ai called him, saying she wanted to spend time with him. That night, he did not have sex with any of his women because he slept in Mu Ai''s bedroom. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Eternal Group to work. To his surprise, Cao Zhn invited him to drink green tea together. He spent time with her for several minutes before finally heading to Star Group. That day, he did not spend time with his women because he worked untilte at night. Yes, he went home tired! He even skipped dinner. He immediately washed his face and slept after arriving home. The next day at 09:00 am, Leng Nichang went to Kindred Hearts Orphanage because Hanying said she had something important to say to her. Hanying said she wanted to visit Wuying the day after tomorrow. She asked Leng Nichang to go with her because Wuying wished to see her too. Of course, Leng Nichang agreed instantly because Wuying was one of the caretakers when she was little. "What?! Why do you want Xiao Tian to go with us?" Leng Nichang was shocked when Hanying asked her to invite Xiao Tian to go with them. Previously, she thought she would only go with Hanying and Jie, but she was wrong. Sure, he helped them solve a big problem a few days ago, but he did not have any rtionship with Wuying. This was the reason why she wanted to know why Hanying wanted to take Xiao Tian with them. "You two are lovers now. I''m sure Wuying will be happy if you bring your loverter. That''s why I want to take him with us." Hanying believed Wuying would be happy if she knew Leng Nichang had a lover like Xiao Tian, someone who was attractive and sessful. ? Leng Nichang could not say no when Hanying kept asking her to invite Xiao Tian. For this reason, she met him after leaving Kindred Hearts Orphanage. Like her, he was also shocked. He said he needed to discuss this with his women first because he rarely spent time with themtely. Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang went to Xiao Tian''s house at night. Shi Fei and the others agreed but on one condition. He had to spend time with them for a whole day tomorrow! Actually, they did not want to let him go with Leng Nichang because he rarely spent time with themtely. However, they changed their minds when they thought about Leng Nichang''s feelings. They believed she would be their sister, so they decided to let him go with her. The following morning, he took his women to many good ces, like Life Waterfall, Du Beach and Zhi Park. They returned home at 06:00 pm. Even though they knew he was exhausted, they still asked to have sex with him because they would not be able to spend time with him for several days. The next day at 07:00 am, he went to Leng Nichang''s house to pick her up. They wasted no time and went straight to Kindred Hearts Orphanage. Jie and Hanying were waiting in the living room. They traveled to Wuying''s hometown after Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang arrived at the orphanage. Wuying''s hometown was located in Suzi City, one of the small cities in the Wanhui district. Suzi city was far from their orphanage. It would take them six hours to reach Suzi city. They stopped a few times because he was tired. On the road, Hanying told him who Wuying was. She said Wuying was one of the caretakers in the past. She returned to her hometown when she was forty years old. Now she lived with Yongcheng and Guanting. Yongcheng was her nephew, while Guanting was Yongcheng''s mother. "I see." Xiao Tian responded. "Are you sure there will be enough room for uster? I mean, there will be many people in one houseter." "Wuying said she had renovated her house." Hanying responded, "Even though the bedroom is not big, they have five room now." Wuying would sleep alone in her room. Yongcheng and Guanting would sleep in the same bedroom. She would sleep with Jie. As for Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang, they would get their own room because they were not husband and wife. After driving for several hours, they finally arrived at Wuying''s house. Chapter 1479 Im Rich Wuying and Guanting weed them with a smile when they arrived at their house. Yongcheng was not at home, so he did not know they were at his house. They talked for several minutes before finally, Leng Nichang dragged Xiao Tian to the backyard. There was a tree swing in the backyard. However, it was too small for two people, so only Leng Nichang sat on the swing. "The view in this backyard is not bad." He could see many kinds of trees from the backyard. "Yes." She nodded her head. The duo began to chat and joke together. Like usual, she teased him. She even teased him about how lucky he was to have her as his lover. "Lady Leng, you are my lover now, so I can punish you, right?" he wanted to punish her because she kept teasing him. "Punish me? Do you want to have sex with me again?" she thought he wanted to have sex with her because Xi Xingyi said he wanted to have sex if he said something like that. "No. I mean, I want to p your buttocks." He swung his right hand, demonstrating what he wanted to do. "How about you p my buttocks with your waist?" Like before, she teased him again. The meaning of her words was clear. Sex! However, he knew she was only joking around. "That''s actually a great idea!" "Hehe." She knew he would say something like that. "Nichang!" a voice suddenly rang out. Xiao Tian turned his head toward the source of the sound. ''Who is he? Is he Yongcheng?'' He saw a young man about twenty-six years old walking toward them. Even though he was in the category of handsome men, but Xiao Tian was much more handsome than him. "Yongcheng?" she was pleasantly surprised when she saw him. Of course, she knew who he was because they were childhood friends. When Wuying was still a caretaker at Kindred Hearts Orphanage, he often came to the orphanage. Yongcheng walked toward her with a smile on his face. He was pleased when his mother said she was in the backyard. ''She is much prettier than thest time I saw her.'' It had been seven months since thest time he saw her. Like usual, he wanted to hug her. However, something unusual happened when he was about to embrace her. She pushed him away! Yes, she refused to be hugged by him! He was stunned. ''What?!'' Something like this had never happened before. She was Xiao Tian''s girlfriend now, so she needed to protect his feelings. She was sure Xiao Tian would be disappointed if she let Yongcheng hug her. Xiao Tian was startled. Of course, he liked what she did. Even though they became a couple because Jie and the others forced them to, but she agreed to it. Yongcheng turned his head to look at Xiao Tian. ''Who is he? Is he her friend or boyfriend?'' He believed Xiao Tian was the reason why she refused to be hugged by him. When Yongcheng looked at Xiao Tian, Leng Nichang introduced Xiao Tian to him. "He is Xiao Tian, my boyfriend." Even though Yongcheng was unhappy, but he did not show it on his face because it could ruin his rtionship with Leng Nichang. He stretched out his right hand, intending to a handshake with Xiao Tian. "I''m Yongcheng, her childhood friend." Xiao Tian smiled as he grabbed his right hand. "I''m Xiao Tian, her boyfriend." At this moment, something unexpected happened. Yongcheng squeezed his right hand hard! Yes, he wanted to teach Xiao Tian a lesson for stealing Leng Nichang from him! Sure, he could not do that openly, but he could do that indirectly, like squeezing Xiao Tian''s right hand when they were shaking hands. Actually, Xiao Tian tried to be nice to Yongcheng because he was Leng Nichang''s childhood friend. But he changed his mind because Yongcheng dared to squeeze his right hand. ''I see.'' He began to fight back, squeezing Yongcheng''s right hand hard. Xiao Tian was a martial artist at the high-level master stage, while Yongcheng was only at the mid-level master stage, so the difference between their strength was huge. ''Hii!'' Yongcheng felt pain when Xiao Tian began to fight back. ''How? How can he be stronger than me?'' Xiao Tian was younger than him, so he thought he was stronger than him. ''Is he a martial artist like me?'' He suddenly suspected Xiao Tian was a martial artist like him. ''It hurts!'' He felt even more pain when Xiao Tian squeezed his right hand harder. Of course, he tried his best to endure the pain because he was in front of Leng Nichang. He would lose face if she knew about it. Actually, Xiao Tian did not use all his power because Yongcheng was Leng Nichang''s childhood friend. He hoped it was enough to teach him a lesson. "Why are you still doing handshake?" Leng Nichang inquired. "Xi...Xiao Tian, can you let go of my hands?" Yongcheng was pleased when she asked them to stop doing handshakes because he almost could not endure the pain. Xiao Tian squeezed Yongcheng''s right hand harder for a second before he stopped teaching him a lesson. Yongcheng immediately hid his right hand behind his back, shaking his right hand continuously. "Nichang, it has been quite a while since thest time you came to my house. How about I take you around this city?" Yongcheng inquired. "I''m sorry, but I''m still tired, so I don''t want to go anywhere." she refused instantly. Yongcheng believed Xiao Tian was the reason why she refused to go for a walk with him because she also refused to be hugged by him earlier. The trio began to chat. During their conversation, Yongcheng always praised himself. He did this because he wanted Leng Nichang to know that he was better than Xiao Tian. "By the way, Xiao Tian. How old are you now?" Yongcheng inquired. "I''m twenty-two." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Well, I will be twenty-three in two months." "Are you still in college?" Yongcheng threw another question. "No. I dropped out of college." Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to lie, but Leng Nichang was next to him, so he changed his mind. Yongcheng was pleased because he was better than Xiao Tian again. "What a pity! Just for information, I graduated from Beijing University." He nced at Leng Nichang, wanting to see her expression. However, he was disappointed because she seemed not to care about it. "Ehm! I also have four convenience stores." Yongcheng kept boosting. "I''m sure I can raise my family to be an upper-ss family in the future." "Oh, that''s amazing!" Xiao Tian praised Yongcheng while using a t tone. "What about you? Are you still looking for a job now?" Yongcheng wanted to keep humiliating Xiao Tian. "I''m not as amazing as you." Xiao Tian responded, "I only have fourpanies with more than a hundred branches." "Lies!" of course, Yongcheng did not believe it. "What do you mean by that? I''m not lying. I''m serious." Xiao Tian responded, "I even created Star Group a few months ago." "Hehe." Leng Nichang giggled. "Xiao Tian, you should be on TV more often from now on. Everyone only knows your name, but not your face." "But it''s wasting my time." Xiao Tian only wanted two things in his life. First, he wanted to spend time with his women, andst, he wanted to make his predecessor''s dreame true. This was the reason why he always refused the invitation because they invited him for something useless. Yongcheng turned his head toward Leng Nichang. "Nichang, is he telling the truth?" "Yes." Leng Nichang gave an honest answer. "He is the owner of Star Group. He even got the title of Miracle Young Man a few months ago." Yongcheng shifted his gaze from Leng Nichang to Xiao Tian. ''Miracle Young Man?'' He knew about it because his subordinates always discussed it in the past. ''I hate to admit it, but he is indeed good-looking.'' He believed his subordinates said the person who got the title of Miracle Young Man was an attractive young man. After checking his information on the inte, Yongcheng rose to his feet. "I forgot I had something to do, so I''m going back to my room now." He was embarrassed, so he did not want to stay with them. Previously, he always said he was better than Xiao Tian, but after finding out who he was, he knew he was nothingpared to him. "Hehe." Leng Nichang giggled after Yongcheng left. "You are a bad young man, Xiao Tian." Chapter 1480 How About Little Nichang? "You are a bad young man, Xiao Tian." Leng Nichang knew why Yongcheng suddenly left. Of course, she did not me him because he was not at fault. Yes, everything was Yongcheng''s fault! She believed everything would be different if Yongcheng didn''t continue to brag about himself. "Why are you saying something like that? I''m not a bad person because I''m a kind and upright young man." Of course, he also knew the reason why Yongcheng suddenly left, but he did not care about it. "Hehe." She giggled again after hearing his words. "Lady Leng, why are you gi-" he could not finish his question because she suddenly pressed her right index finger against his lips. "Xiao Tian, even though we became a couple because mother Hanying forced us to, but I''m still your girlfriend. Are you going to keep calling medy Leng?" they were lovers now, so she thought it was time for him to change the way he addressed her. He removed her right index finger from his lips. "You are right. I should stop calling youdy Leng. But what should I call you now? Hmm? How about Ni? Little Nichang? Or Nichang?" He wanted to ask her opinion about it because he did not want to make her feel ufortableter. "Little Nichang is not a good choice because I''m older than you." She responded, "You can choose between Ni and Nichang." "Then I will call you Nichang from now on." He thought calling her Nichang was better. "Are you going to keep calling me Xiao Tian?" "How about I call you little Tian?" she teased him. "Hehe." "It seems like I have to punish you now." she was sitting on the ground with her back leaning against a tree, so he immediately pinned her against the tree. She was not afraid and only looked into his ck eyes. "You have to take responsibility if someone sees uster." The meaning of her words was clear. He could punish her! However, he had to take responsibility if someone saw themter. Xiao Tian turned his head to the left and right, skimming his surroundings. ''There is no one in the backyard now.'' But he suddenly changed his mind because they were at someone else''s house. When Xiao Tian brought his face away from hers, she uttered, "I didn''t know my lover was a coward." A challenge! She challenged him to kiss her indirectly! Xiao Tian''s masculinity instantly appeared because he was a pervert, not a coward. No! He meant he was a healthy young man, not a coward, so he epted the challenge. He wasted no time and instantly pressed his lips against hers. To his surprise, she suddenly opened her little mouth as if she was giving him a sign to kiss her passionately. He was startled. Actually, he had no intention of kissing her passionately because they were at someone else''s house. But because she asked him to kiss her passionately, of course, he epted it dly. A cat would never refuse if its owner gave it a tuna! In this situation, he was the cat while she was the tuna. No! Xiao Tian was a wild beast, not a cat and a wild beast always ate its prey. That was why he instantly devoured her and moved his tongue lewdly. Sure, they were at someone else''s house, but he no longer cared about it. What he had in mind was only one thing. Kiss her passionately! Leng Nichang had challenged him to kiss her, so as a man and her boyfriend, he had to ept the challenge. The duo really enjoyed the kiss. Not only did they move their tongues lewdly, but they also tilted their heads to the left and right. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" she broke the kiss when she was out of breath. At this moment, the distance between their faces was so close to the point they could feel each other''s breath. "I thought you did not dare to kiss me earlier." She smiled softly after saying that, telling him that she was satisfied with his kiss through her eyes. He could not see her charming smile because the distance between their faces was too close. In other words, he could only see her beautiful eyes. "Because I''m a pervert, not a coward." After saying that, he kissed her passionately again. At first, he wanted to stop kissing her, but he changed his mind after seeing her beautiful eyes and feeling the fragrance of her breath. Of course, she weed the kiss again. They were alone in the backyard, and he was skilled at deep kissing, so there was no reason to reject the kiss. She stopped the kiss again when she was out of breath. "Hehe. You finally admit that you are a pervert." Actually, he slipped his tongue before. "I mean I''m a little pervert. A little, only a little.!" "Is that so? Then I will ask madam Xi and your other girlfriendster. I will ask them if you are telling the truth or not. Hehe." Of course, she did not believe his words because her boss said he was a big pervert. Yongcheng, who was standing next to the wall, gritted his teeth and mmed the wall. Previously, he wanted to give her something, so he returned to the backyard. He just did not expect what he saw after returning to the backyard was something that made his heart hurt. Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang kissed under a tree! They even had a passionate kiss. But what annoyed him most was that Leng Nichang seemed to enjoy the kiss. He disliked it! He hated it! She was his childhood friend, so she only belonged to him, not Xiao Tian. ''Damn it!'' His eyes gleamed with a terrifying light as he stared at Xiao Tian. ''I have to do something! I can''t let this continue because she only belongs to me!'' He kicked the bottle on the ground hard before finally heading to his room to think of a way to separate Xiao Tian from Leng Nichang. At the same time, Hanying and the others were chatting in the living room. "Sister Jie, grandma Hanying, how about we match Nichang with my son? They are already adult, so I think this is a good idea." Guanting knew her son liked Leng Nichang, so she tried to set him up with her. She also liked Leng Nichang because Leng Nichang was pretty, sessful, and had a good personality. This was the reason why she agreed instantly when her son wanted her to talk about this to Jie, Hanying and Wuying. Hanying and Jie were startled. ''What?!'' They did not expect her to say something like that. "But Nichang already has a lover." Hanying gave an honest answer. "Who is her lover? Isn''t she single?" Guanting was shocked when she found out that Leng Nichang had a lover because she knew Leng Nichang only focused on her career and their orphanage all this time. "You have met her lover." Jie did not tell Guanting immediately that Leng Nichang''s lover was Xiao Tian. ? "Yes." Hanying added. "You even chatted with him a few minutes ago." Guanting still did not get their word. "Can you just tell me the name?" "His name is Xiao Tian." Hanying responded, "He is the young man who came with us." Chapter 1481 He Has Bright Future Too "What?! Xiao Tian?" Guanting found it hard to believe what she was hearing. "Isn''t he one of the caretakers at your orphanage?" "No." Hanying responded, "He is a businessman." "How long did they know each other?" Guanting threw another question. "I don''t know. Maybe a year." Hanying did not know about this because she had never asked abuot this matter to Leng Nichang or Xiao Tian. "But we know him for two months." "Grandma Hanying, isn''t it better to make Nichang be my son''s girlfriend?" Guanting still tried her best to set her son up with Leng Nichang. "Nichang has only known him for a year and you two have only known him for two months, while both of you and Nichang has known my son for more than twenty years." She then continued, "Isn''t my son better than him in this aspect? After all, you don''t know his personality well. What if Xiao Tian breaks her heartter?" Hanying and Jie exchanged a nce with each other. ''She is insisting on set her son up with Nichang.'' Actually, they did not want to help her, but they did not have the heart to say it openly because they had known each other for a long time. "Guanting, you should not make them in a difficult situation?" Wuying spoke abruptly. "You should talk about this with Nichang because they are not her." Guanting turned her head to look at Wuying. "Auntie Ying, I''m saying this for Nichang''s future too. My son is handsome, young and sessful. In my view, he is suitable for her and I''m sure he can make her happy too." "Sister Guanting, Xiao Tian is also a sessful person." Jie spoke abruptly. "Not only that, but he is also famous." Guanting had never seen Xiao Tian on TV or in the magazine, so she did not believe Jie''s words easily. "Sessful person? What is his business? Is he as sessful as my son?" She told them that her son had a bright future. He built his business from scratch, and he had four convenience stores now. He also nned to build two supermarkets in a few months. She believed it was hard to find someone like her son in China. Actually, Jie and Hanying did not want to tell her that Xiao Tian was more sessful than Yongcheng because they did not want to hurt her heart. However, they changed their minds when she kept insisting on setting her son up with Leng Nichang. They were the ones who made Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang a couple, so there was no way they would help her because it would hurt Xiao Tian''s heart and ruin their image. "Sister Guanting, Xiao Tian is no less sessful than your son." Jie chose her words carefully because she did not want to hurt Guanting''s feelings. "And I think he also has bright future like your son." "Tell me what his business is." Guanting repeated her words. "He has a few businesses. He is the owner of Star Group and the one who got title of Miracle Young Man." After saying that, Jie took her smartphone and showed his information. There was information about Xiao Tian on hispany website. Of course, they did not write about his private information in detail. They only wrote a little about his background, all of hispanies, and his achievements. Guanting widened her eyes after reading his information. ''What?! He is only twenty-two years old and has achieved all of this?! He even got title of Miracle Young Man.'' She found it hard to believe what she was reading. Sure, her son was amazing, but he was nothingpared to Xiao Tian. He even could achieve all of that in just three years. She suddenly remembered that there were always better people out there. She just did not expect Xiao Tian to be one of them. Guanting suddenly wanted to dig a hole and hide there. Previously, she kept praising her son and underestimating Xiao Tian, but reality pped her face hard. Sure, there was a possibility that her son could raise her family status to an upper-ss family, but at that time, she believed Xiao Tian would be richer too. She was at a loss for words. She did not know what to say after finding out who Xiao Tian was. Previously, she wanted to set her son up with Leng Nichang because she thought her son was better than Xiao Tian. Now that she found out how rich Xiao Tian was, she did not know how to make them agree to match her son with Leng Nichang. Wuying was also surprised when she read about Xiao Tian''s information. Like Guanting, she also previously thought Xiao Tian was a new caretaker at Kindred Hearts Orphanage. When Wuying saw Guanting''s expression, she immediately spoke, "Alright. Let''s forget about this. Let''s change the topic of conversation now." She knew what Guanting felt because it was written on her face. Of course, she would also feel like that if she was in her shoes because she kept praising her son earlier. Jie and Hanying were delighted when they changed the topic of conversation because, with this, they did not need to help Guanting. Because they did not want to make Guanting sad anymore, they said they would not get involved in their love affairter. They would ept any man Leng Nichang chose because they only wanted her to be happy. Guanting was thrilled after hearing their words because the meaning of their words was clear. Any man could be Leng Nichang''s boyfriend or husband! Sure, Jie and Hanying would not help her, but that didn''t mean her son did not have a chance to be Leng Nichang''s boyfriend. At the same time, Xiao Tian had a good time with Leng Nichang in the backyard. She was currently sitting on the tree swing with him pushing her from behind. "Nichang, I think Yongcheng likes you." He spoke abruptly. "Are you afraid that I will break up with you and be his girlfriend?" she inquired. He did not answer her question and only pushed the swing slowly. Of course, he did not want that to happen because she was his lover now. Sure, they became lovers because Jie and Hanying forced them to, but she was still his girlfriend. "Hehe." Leng Nichang giggled when he did not answer her question. "Why don''t you answer my question?" "Even though I''m a yboy, but I won''t force a woman to be with me or stay with me." He said something different from what he felt. "I did not expect you to say something like that." She responded, "Don''t worry. I won''t break up with you and be his lover because I only regard him as my brother, nothing more than that." "Really?" his eyes shone brightly. "Yes." She nodded. "We have known each other since we were little, so I can''t think of him as more than my brother. Are you happy now?" He did not answer her question; instead, he caught the swing before finally tilting her head back and pressing his lips against hers. She was pleasantly surprised when he suddenly kissed her lips from behind. ''He has been kissing me a lot since we became lovers.'' But even so, she did not hate it because it was romantic. ''It seems like he can make me happier. Chapter 1482 Flower Boat Wuying''s House, Yongcheng''s bedroom. Yongcheng was currently lying on the bed alone. Like before, he was still wearing a displeased expression because he was disappointed with Leng Nichang and angry at Xiao Tian. He had known her since they were little, so she should have chosen him if she wanted a boyfriend, not Xiao Tian. He also believed he was much better than Xiao Tian. "What does she see in him? I''m sure I''m much better than him." The anger within him grew bigger when the memory of them kissing passionately under a tree appeared in his mind. He could only hug her all this time because she always refused or avoided him whenever he tried to kiss her. "Should I confess my love to her?" even though he had expressed his feelings through his actions, but he had never expressed it in words. He had tried to confess his love to her several times in the past, but he always changed his mind because he was afraid that she would reject him. He believed everything would be different if he confessed to her, and she rejected him. That was why he had been hiding his feelings for her all this time. Not long after that, his mother entered his bedroom. She said Jie and Hanying did not want to help him get Leng Nichang. She told him to depend on himself if he wanted to get Leng Nichang. Of course, she told him topete with Xiao Tian in a fair fight because she did not want to ruin her rtionship with Jie and Hanying. Yongcheng was unhappy. But what irritated him most was that Xiao Tian was more sessful than him. "Even though he is more sessful and richer than you, that doesn''t mean you won''t be able to snatch her from him. Just don''t do something that can ruin our rtionship with sister Jie and grandma Hanying." After cheering up her son, she walked out of the bedroom. She did not know that her son did not listen to her words because he wanted Leng Nichang to be his lover no matter what happened. Xiao Tian, Leng Nichang, and Yongcheng went to the night market at 07:00 pm. At first, she only wanted to go with Xiao Tian, but Yongcheng suddenly appeared and said he wanted to go with them. Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang could not say no when Wuying and the others nodded their heads and smiled. However, Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang didn''t run out of ideas to be alone together. They decided to walk into the crowd so that Yongcheng would get lost in the crowd. At first, Yongcheng could still follow them, but it did notst long before he finally got lost in the crowd. Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang chuckled happily when they did not see Yongcheng. "Hehe." The night market was located not far from Dongfu river, so they decided to ride a flower boat because enjoying the night on the flower boat was a good idea. The flower boat was not big because it was designed for couples. For this reason, there were only three people on the boat, Xiao Tian, Leng Nichang, and the rowing/crew. The crew stood in front of the side of the boat and rowed the boat slowly. As for Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang, they sat on the back side of the boat and chatted happily. "Hehe." They chuckled happily. The duo was delighted because they could enjoy the beautiful night on a flower boat. Even though it was not a full moon, but the night sky still looked beautiful because countless stars scattered around the moon. Xiao Tian, who was sitting next to Leng Nichang, immediately held her left hand. Unlike usual, she did not giggle or tease him. She only looked at his handsome face before finally smiling softly and leaning her head on his right shoulder. The atmosphere suddenly became much more romantic, and the night became more beautiful. They looked like a couple who loved each other deeply at that time. A soft smile spread across his face when he saw their hands. ''I''m d we decided to get on this flower boat early.'' He squeezed her hands a little harder. She stopped leaning her head on his shoulders before finally speaking, "Xiao Tian¡­." "Hmm?" he turned his head to look at her. She suddenly forgot what she wanted to say when she saw his handsome face and beautiful ck eyes. For this reason, she stared at him without saying a single word, as if she was under his magic. ''He is so handsome.'' She knew he was a good-looking young man, but at that time, he looked more attractive in her eyes. She even unconsciously cupped his face with her right hand. Her gaze suddenly fell on his lips when her right thumb came in contact with his lower lip. *Thump¡­Thump¡­Thump¡­ Her heart suddenly beat faster. Not only that, but she suddenly remembered what they had done under a tree three hours ago. At first, he was only mesmerized by her pretty face, but everything changed when she rubbed his lips and slowly opened her little mouth. The meaning of her actions was clear. She wanted a kiss! Sure, she did not say it, but it was written on her face. And what he had guessed was right because she slowly closed her eyes when he brought his face closer toward hers. Of course, they still remembered that the crew was standing in front of them, but at that time, they did not care about it. They believed other couples were doing the same because the boat was designed for couples to lovey-dovey. And the same thing finally happened again. Their lips met! They kissed again! As everyone was enjoying their time at the night market, the duo was enjoying a beautiful night on the flower boat with their lips pressed against each other. ---- Wuying''s House, Living Room. Xiao Tian, Leng Nichang, and Yongcheng were sitting on the couch together. They decided to go home at 09:30 pm. Like before, Yongcheng still wore displeased expressions. He was annoyed because Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang left him alone earlier. Even though they had exined it, but he believed it was only their excuse. Unlike Yongcheng, Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang were thrilled. They had a good time earlier, especially when they were on a flower boat. Of course, they knew what Yongcheng felt, but they did not care about it because he tried to ruin their time earlier. They headed to their room at 10:00 pm. They were tired, so they wanted to go to bed early. Xiao Tian, who was lying on his bed, looked at the ceiling. ''My happiness will beplete today if she sleeps with me tonight.'' He suddenly wanted to sleep with Leng Nichang. Of course, he did not have a dirty mind. He only wanted to sleep while embracing her nice body. However, he knew something like that would not happen. When he went to Long Jingxian''s and Su Ruanyi''s hometowns, he stayed at their houses, so they dared toe to his room. They were at Wuying''s house, so the chances of that happening were almost zero. ''Well, it can''t be helped.'' He then shut his eyes. Chapter 1483 What A Good Lover! The following morning, Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang headed to the backyard after having breakfast with the others. Like yesterday, they sat under a tree because, with this, they could lean their backs against it. "So, Mrs. Long Jingxian and Mrs Su Ruanyi always came to your room every night when you went to their hometowns?" previously, she asked what they did when he traveled to Su Ruanyi''s and Long Jingxian''s hometowns. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to lie, but he changed his mind when she said he could introduce her as his girlfriend to his other womenter. "Yes." He told her that he had never asked them toe to his room. "Xiao Tian, did you hope I woulde to your roomst night? Hehe." She suddenly wanted to know about it. "Mmm, no." he lied to her. "You don''t need to lie to me. I''m your girlfriend now." she knew he was lying. "You are lying to me, right?" "Ehm!" he cleared his throat. "My lover is so attractive, so you can''t me me for desiring to sleep with you." "Do you want to do it with me so badly?" she got the wrong idea this time. She thought he wanted to have sex with her, but Xiao Tian only wanted to sleep while hugging her, not have sex with her. "Nichang, I only want to sleep while embracing you, nothing more than that." He was telling the truth this time. Like before, she did not believe his words because he told her what he did when Long Jingxian and Su Ruanyi came to his bedroom. "Shall we go to a hotel and do it there?" she teased him. To her surprise, he suddenly grabbed her by the waist and put her between his legs. ''Hmm?'' She widened her eyes for a second. Her face broke into a smile when he wrapped his arms around her waist. "What is this? Why are you suddenly doing something like this?" "This is your punishment for teasing me and noting to my roomst night." He made an excuse so that he could hug her from behind. "Why don''t you just say you want to embrace me from behind?" she knew it was only his excuse. Her face blossomed into a smile when he ced his head on her left shoulder. ''Well, lovey-dovey in the morning is not a bad idea too.'' She let him do whatever he wanted. At the same time, Yongcheng traveled to his convenience store with a displeased face. He was still annoyed with what had happenedst night. After finishing all his work, he went to a park and thought of a way to get Leng Nichang. Of course, he also thought of a way to beat Xiao Tian because he hated him now. ''Should I ask my senior martial brother for help?'' After thinking for several minutes, he decided to use a delinquent to help him get Leng Nichang. He would only ask his senior martial brother for help if he had no other choice. ''I will go meet them now.'' He knew a gang in Suzi city, so he wasted no time and made a deal with them. The leader of the Snake gang said he would send two of his subordinates to help him carry out his n. He would not step in because Yongcheng''s n was a hero saving a beauty. Yes, two Snake gang members would pretend to harass Leng Nichang, and he would save herter! That was his n! However, he did not know the two people who would be sent to help him carry out his n because the Snake gang leader could not make up his mind. Yongcheng''s lips curled up into a smirk. He suddenly could not wait to carry out his n. He wanted to know what Xiao Tian''s reaction would be if he saw Leng Nichang falling into his embraceter. ---- Wuying''s House, Backyard. Xiao Tian was still lovey-dovey with Leng Nichang in the backyard. Previously, Jie and Hanying chatted with them, but it was only for fifteen minutes. Jie and Hanying were happy when Xiao Tian addressed Leng Nichang as Nichang because, previously, he called herdy Leng. Leng Nichang, who was sitting between his legs, inquired, "So, are you going to drag me to hotelter?" The corner of his lips twitched. "Nichang, I would really drag you to a hotel if you kept teasing me." "Hehe." She giggled happily after hearing her remarks. At the same time, Yongcheng was heading to the backyard. He stopped his footsteps when he saw her sitting between Xiao Tian''s legs. He clenched his left fist, and the mes of fury suddenly appeared in his eyes. He was furious. He was jealous. She was his childhood friend, so she only belonged to him. ''Damn it! That should be my ce! That damn Xiao Tian took my ce!'' He took a deep breath before finally exhaling it, trying to shake off his anger. "Xiao Tian, Nichang, how about we go somewhere now?" Yongcheng smiled softly as if there was no hatred in his heart. Xiao Tian did not stop hugging Leng Nichang because Yongcheng was alone. ? ''Hmm? Me too?'' He found it hard to believe what he was hearing. He knew Yongcheng was angry at him because he got Yongcheng lost in the crowdst night. Leng Nichang also did not tell Xiao Tian to stop hugging her and behaved normally as if it was normal for him to hug her. "Where will we go?" she asked curiously. "How about we go to Angel Lake?" Yongcheng responded as he smiled. ''Damn it! Why are they behaving normally?'' Previously, he thought Xiao Tian would stop hugging Leng Nichang, or she would ask Xiao Tian to stop embracing her, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because they remained in the same position. Sure, they had told him they were lovers, but they should control themselves when they were in front of other people. Leng Nichang turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. "What do you think, Xiao Tian?" Xiao Tian did not answer her question immediately and looked at Yongcheng. ''Is he nning something?'' He suddenly suspected that Yongcheng had nned something. "Let''s just rx at home today." Xiao Tian refused without caring about Yongcheng''s feelings. "Yongcheng, let''s just go another day. I''m also tired." She also refused because she knew what he wanted. He wanted to seduce her! Yes, she believed he would use this opportunity to win her heart. She was Xiao Tian''s girlfriend now, so she had to protect his feelings. She believed Xiao Tian would be disappointed if she went to Angel Lake with Yongcheng. Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised. ''What a good lover!'' He felt a surge of happiness. "You are really a good lover, my Nichang." After saying that, he kissed the right side of her neck. Leng Nichang''s body tightened for a second. She did not expect him to kiss her neck when Yongcheng was standing in front of them. Yongcheng ced his hands behind him. ''Damn it!'' He clenched his fist. ''I really want to beat him now!'' Of course, he could see it because he was standing in front of them. ''I have to make them agree no matter what!'' Chapter 1484 Where Is My Pervert Boyfriend? Yongcheng then returned to the living room. His intention was clear. He wanted to ask his mother and Wuying for help! No matter what happened, he had to carry out his n because he had paid the Snake gang. Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang could not say no when Wuying and Guanting told them to go to Angel Lake with Yongcheng. They were guests in Wuying''s house, so they could not offend them. Actually, they were unhappy because Yongcheng always disturbed their time. At the same time, two Snake gang members were standing not far from Angel Lake. They were the ones sent by the Snake gang leader to pretend to harass Leng Nichangter. Their names were Ju and Wu. They were martial artists at the low-level master stage. "Brother, do we have to get beaten by that Yongchengter?" Ju inquired, "I don''t want to get beaten up without fighting back." "Our leader said Yongcheng would not beat up us heavilyter." Wu responded, "We will run away after getting hit by him a few times." "Sigh!" Ju sighed because he could not say no to their leader''s order. At the same time, a red-haired man about twenty-four years old bumped into Ju. Ju was furious because the red-haired man did not apologize to him and kept walking. For this reason, he rushed toward the red-haired man and grabbed his right shoulder from behind. "Where are you going, asshole? Do you think I''m a tree. Apologize to me now!" Wu sighed and shook his head when he saw what Ju was doing. ''Here we go again.'' He was not surprised by Ju''s behavior because he often did something like that. The red-haired man turned his head to look at Ju. "Huh?" Instead of feeling afraid, the red-haired man grinned. Not only that, but his eyes also gleamed with terrifying sharpness as he looked at Ju. "I said apologize to me, assho-" before Ju had finished his words, but he was sent flying by the red-haired man''s punch. Wu rushed toward the red-haired man and attacked him. Of course, Ju also attacked the red-haired man. However, they could not beat him; instead, they got beaten up by him. He even could beat them in a short amount of time. "I will take your money because you dare to cause trouble for me." After saying that, the red-haired man took their wallets. Ju and Wu were unconscious, so they did not know that the red-haired man had taken their wallets. "Oh! They have a lot of money!" the red-haired man smiled happily when he saw money in their wallets. "I, Duofeng, thank Gods and Goddesses for the gift." ''It seems like I won''t be lonely tonight.'' He decided to pay a woman to apany him and warm his bed tonight because he now had a lot of money. Xiao Tian and the others finally arrived at Angel Lake. Yongcheng''s heart throbbed with happiness because he believed everything would go ording to his n. Yongcheng dragged Xiao Tian somewhere, saying they should buy drinks and snacks for them. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to refuse, but he changed his mind when Leng Nichang said it was a good idea. As they were buying snacks and drinks, Doufeng caught sight of Leng Nichang. Due to how beautiful and sexy she was, his heart suddenly beat fast. Love at first sight! Yes, he fell in love with her at first sight. Even though he had seen many beautiful women, but she was the most beautiful one in his eyes. However, Yongcheng stopped him when he wanted to speak to her. Of course, Yongcheng knew something like this would happen because it was a part of his n. There was a reason why he returned immediately. It was because he wanted to carry out his n! And his n was a hero saving beauty! Xiao Tian was still buying snacks and drinks, so he did not know what was going on. "Stop! What are you going to do to her?" Yongcheng was startled when his opponent was only one person. ''Didn''t he say he would send two people?'' Previously, the Snake gang leader said he would send two people. That was why he was a little annoyed because they did not keep their promise. Of course, he still did not know that Doufeng was not a member of the Snake gang. ''Even though he only sent one person, but I can still carry out my n.'' He walked closer to Leng Nichang. "Don''t be afraid. I will protect you." Yongcheng wanted to show off that he was a powerful martial artist. Leng Nichang was not afraid. ''Just where is my boyfriend? Isn''t this a situation where he has to protect me?'' She skimmed her surroundings. ''It seems like he is still buying snacks and drinks.'' She suddenly wondered why Yongcheng had returned, but Xiao Tian was still buying snacks and drinks. And what made her suspicious was that he returned right when Doufeng was about to harass her, as if Yongcheng knew what would happen to her. "Leave!" Doufeng was unhappy when Yongcheng stopped him. "I want lovey-dovey with her. Don''t get in my way or else you will regret it." Of course, Yongcheng was not afraid. There were two reasons why he still behaved mightily and arrogantly. First, he was a martial artist at the mid-level master stage, andst, he still thought Doufeng was one of the Snake gang members. "That should be my words!" Yongcheng responded, "Leave before you regret it!" "It seems like I have to beat you first." After saying that, Doufeng rushed toward Yongcheng. His intention was clear. He wanted to beat Yongchen quickly! He dared to get in his way to lovey-dovey with Leng Nichang, so he wanted to teach him a lesson. "Nichang, step back." Yongcheng blocked Doufeng''s attack. Both of them were martial artists at the mid-level master stage, so no one had the upper hand yet. Leng Nichang put some distance and stood by the tree. ''Just where is my pervert boyfriend?'' She suddenly regretted forcing Xiao Tian to buy drinks and snacks. Bang! Yongcheng was sent flying three meters before finally falling to the ground. ''Damn it! Why did he hit me for real? Shouldn''t he be beaten up by me?'' He was furious when things did not go ording to his n. He rose to his feet and attacked Doufeng again. He asked Doufeng why he did not follow his n. However, Doufeng did not answer his question and kept attacking him. This was the reason why Yongcheng was enraged. Bang! Bang! Bang! They had a fierce fight, but neither of them had the upper hand. Yes, it could be said they were equal! *Uakk¡­ Blood sshed out of Yongcheng''s mouth before he finally fell to the ground close to Leng Nichang. "Yongcheng, are you alright? Stop fighting now." even though she had no feelings for him, she did not want him to get hurt because he was her childhood friend. Yongcheng was thrilled when she was worried about him. "Don''t worry. I will win this fight. I will not forgive anyone who has bad intentions towards you." "But you are injured now." she still told him to stop because she did not know how to exin it to his motherter. Doufeng was enraged when he saw them. "Bastard, die!" Chapter 1485 Xiao Tian, Help Me! Xiao Tian was still buying snacks and drinks. ''Damn it! Just where is that bastard Yongcheng?'' He widened his eyes for a second when he suspected something. ''I have to return now!'' He rushed to the ce where Leng Nichang was waiting for them. Actually, he did not want to leave his girlfriend alone because he was afraid Yongcheng would do something to her. But he could not do anything when she forced him to buy snacks and drinks. The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face when he saw Doufeng fighting against Yongcheng. ''Where is my bad lover?'' He let out a sigh of relief when he saw her standing next to a tree. ''Thank god, nothing happened to her.'' He rushed toward her. "My love, are you alright?" he inquired. She was thrilled when she saw Xiao Tian. "You are a bad lover! Your girlfriend almost got harassed by that person, you know?" Even though he was not at fault, but she still med him for not arriving on time. The corner of his lips twitched. ''You were the one who forced me to buy snacks and drinks!'' He sighed again. "What''s going on?" he asked curiously. "It''s like this¡­." Leng Nichang exined everything in detail. At this moment, both Yongheng and Doufeng were injured. Their faces were full of bruises, and blood could be seen on the corners of their mouths. Yongcheng was unhappy when he saw Xiao Tian. ''Damn it! Everything is out of my control now! All of this is because of that asshole!'' He med Doufeng for everything. He wouldin to the Snake gang because they did not follow his n. He had paid them, so they should have done as they were told. "Xiao Tian, this person wants to harass Nichang. Help me beat him!" Yongcheng asked Xiao Tian for help because Doufeng was a powerful martial artist. "Sorry, but I have to stand by my lover. What if his friendes and wants to do something to herter?" of course, Xiao Tian refused to help Youngcheng because he disliked him. "He wants to harass your lover!" Yongcheng suppressed his anger. "Shouldn''t you beat him since you are Nichang''s lover?" "My answer is still the same." Xiao Tian was not stirred up by Yongcheng''s words. "I have to stand by my lover side." "Nichang, look at your lover! It seems like he does not care about you." Because Xiao Tian did not want to help him beat Doufeng, Yongcheng spoke ill of him. "You should break up with him because he doesn''t deserve you." He took advantage of the situation to ruin Xiao Tian''s reputation because, with this, there was a high possibility that they would quarrelter. It would be much easier to win her heart if she quarreled with Xiao Tian. That was why he decided to ruin Xiao Tian''s reputation. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Leng Nichang''s expression. ''Hmm?'' He was startled when he saw her expression. "Do you want me to help him?" he inquired. "Yes." She nodded her head. "We are staying at his house, so we can''t let him get hurt any more than that." "Sigh! It can''t be helped then." Even though he did not want to help Yongcheng, but what she said was right. "Wait here. I will finish him in ten seconds!" "You will finish him in ten seconds?" Yongcheng wanted tough after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. Even though he hated to admit it, but Doufeng was in the category of a powerful martial artist. Many people called him a genius martial artist, but here, he could not defeat Doufeng. It showed one meaning. Doufeng was also a genius martial artist! From his point of view, it was impossible to defeat a genius martial artist in ten seconds. That was why he wanted tough when Xiao Tian stated he would beat Doufeng in ten seconds. ''I will make fun of himter.'' His lips curled up into a grin. In a short amount of time, Xiao Tian was already next to Doufeng. He did not waste his time and instantly hit Doufeng''s chin. He wanted to finish the fight as quickly as possible, so he used all of his strength. His strength was already at the grandmaster level. Coupled with fifteen percent of the energy of heaven and earth in his martial arts points, his strength was something someone at the master stage could not endure. Doufeng was only a martial artist at the mid-level master stage, so naturally, the result of his attack was clear. He fainted instantly! Yes, Doufeng was unconscious right after getting hit by Xiao Tian in the chin! *Silence¡­ The entire area turned into a dead silence. Leng Nichang was shocked. Sure, she knew Xiao Tian was a powerful martial artist, but she had never seen him fight before. That was why she was stunned when he could defeat Doufeng with just one strike. After all, Yongcheng could not do that earlier. Like her, Yongcheng was also shocked. He found it hard to believe what he was seeing. Previously, he wanted to make fun of Xiao Tian because he said he would defeat Doufeng in ten seconds. ''Is he a martial artist at the high-level master stage?'' He was unhappy. First, Xiao Tian was younger than him. Second, he was more sessful than him. And now, he found out that Xiao Tian was stronger than him too. He clenched his fist and looked at Xiao Tian angrily. ''Damn it!'' Now he knew it would be hard to snatch Leng Nichang from Xiao Tian because he was better than him in all aspects, including martial arts. Xiao Tian walked toward Leng Nichang with a smile on his face. "Done! Will I get a rewardter?" "Sure. I will reward youter." She was not surprised by his words. Yongcheng walked towards them with an annoyed face. They treated Yongcheng''s injuries in the clinic before going home. Guanting and the others were worried when they saw Yongcheng''s condition. Leng Nichang immediately exined everything in detail. They then told Yongcheng to rest in his room. ''Damn it! I will bring my senior martial brother and destroy the Snake gang tomorrow.'' Everything was the Snake gang''s fault, so he wanted to teach them a lesson tomorrow. And like what he had nned, he went to Snake gang base at 08:00 am. He did note alone because he came with his ten martial brothers. Even though the Snake gang had twenty members, he believed it was enough to destroy them because his martial brothers were powerful. "Bastard, return my money now!" Yongcheng, who was standing in front of the Snake gang leader, said angrily. "Asshole! You have beaten up my underlings and you want me to return your money? Do you think my gang is a joke to you?" Dudu, the Snake gang leader, was enraged. Actually, there was a misunderstanding here. Dudu thought Yongcheng was the one who beat up his underlings, while Yongcheng thought Doufeng was a member of the Snake gang. "You didn''t keep your word and you still wanted to take my money?" Yongcheng was getting angrier. "Haha. You were the one who did not keep your promise, bastard!" Dudu found it funny because Yongcheng was the one who did not keep his word. "Tch! It seems like we have to destroy the Snake gang today." Yongcheng could not hold back his anger anymore. "Brothers, beat them!" Chapter 1486 Why Are You In My Room? Yongcheng and his ten senior martial brothers managed to defeat the Snake gang. Of course, they were also injured because the Snake gang members managed to hit them many times. Yongcheng did not waste his time and took Dudu''s wallet. At first, he wanted to leave immediately, but he changed his mind. He decided to take all the Snake gang members'' wallets! They did not keep their promise, so he wanted to teach them a lesson. The Snake gang members, who were still conscious, could only grit their teeth when Yongcheng took their wallets. "me yourself for not keeping your word!" after saying that, Yongcheng and his ten martial brothers left. He gave the money he got from the Snake gang members to his senior brothers because they helped him destroy the Snake gang. His senior brothers were thrilled because each of them got 70,000 Yuan. It was a lot of money, so they said they would help him deal with Xiao Tianter. Yongcheng smiled happily because this was what he wanted. Actually, this was the main reason why he gave them money. It was because he wanted them to help him beat Xiao Tian! Sure, it was a lot of money, but he did not care about it because he had a lot of money too. ---- Xiao Tian was currently in his room, alone. He headed to his room after talking with Jie and the others. ''I''m going to rest now.'' With that idea in mind, hey on the bed. To his surprise, Leng Nichang suddenly opened his door and entered his room. ''Nichang?'' He was shocked by her courage. Usually, she would knock on the door first, so he was stunned when she entered his room without knocking on the door. "Why are you in my room? What ifdy Jie and the others knows about this?" even though he was not angry at her, he did not like what she was doing because they were at Wuying''s house. After locking the door, she sat on the edge of the bed. "Don''t worry. They went to a tourist attraction. They said they would be back in four hours, so we are alone now." She would not dare to enter his room if Wuying and the others were home. Sure, they were lovers, but there was something they were not allowed to do since they were at Wuying''s house. Actually, Wuying invited her to go with them earlier, but she refused, saying she was tired and wanted to rest at home. Of course, it was only an excuse because she wanted to be alone with Xiao Tian. She did not know why but she always wanted to be alone with him since they arrived at Wuying''s house. "And why did you lock the door? We are alone now. Are you not afraid of the consequences?" he threw another question. Normally, something would happen when a man and a woman were alone in the room, especially if they were a couple. Of course, it was not a bad thing because it was something that could give them immense pleasure. Sex! Yes, they would end up having sex if a man and a woman were alone at home! "I''m older than you, so why should I be afraid of you?" of course, she knew what could happen to her, but she still behaved normally. The corner of his lips twitched. ''You dare to enter my room because you are older than me? What kind of mindset is that?'' He did not get her train of thought. "Or¡­are you going to do something to me?" she teased him again. He decided to punish her because he dared to tease him when they were alone in his bedroom. "What a bad lover!" he grabbed her right hand before finally pulling her, causing her to fall onto the bed. He wasted no time and immediately pinned her because he wanted to limit her movement. He looked into her eyes and inquired, "Are you still not afraid now?" "No!" like before, she still behaved normally. "Answer me. Why are you pinning me on the bed? Are you going to do something to me now?" He did not answer her question immediately and only stared at her pretty face. ''Is it because we are lovers now?'' He suddenly suspected that she still behaved normally because they were a couple now. "You are a bravedy." After saying that, hey on the bed next to her. He did not do anything because he only wanted to tease her. To his surprise, Leng Nichang did the same thing. She pinned him! She grabbed his hands and uttered, "The tables have turned. You are my prey now." "Mydy, what are you going to do?" even though he could break free from her grasp, but he did not do that. He also pretended to be nervous and afraid because he wanted to know what she would do to him. "Of course, I will eat you because you are my prey now." After saying that, she kissed his forehead. The corner of his lips twitched. "Mydy, that''s not called eating me." "Then what is it?" she pretended not to know anything about it. Instead of answering her question, he inquired, "Do you really want to know about it?" "Yes." She answered instantly. "Then I will demonstrate it." After saying that, he turned his body, causing her to be pinned by him. "This is what it means when a man says he will eat you." He wasted no time and instantly kissed her passionately. He decided to eat her because they were alone at home. Of course, he would eat her slowly because that was what made it exciting. And, like usual, she weed the kiss. She instantly wrapped her arms around his back when he no longer held her hands. *Two seconds¡­five seconds¡­ten seconds¡­ It had been ten seconds since they started kissing passionately, but none of them showed a sign of stopping. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" she broke the kiss when she was out of breath. At first, she thought he would kiss her passionately again, but she was wrong. She was utterly wrong because he suddenly kissed her neck. The mes of lust suddenly appeared within her. Of course, she did not stop him and let him do whatever he wanted. Xiao Tian did not kiss her neck aggressively; instead, he did it gently. He did it gently because he wanted to feel the softness of her neck and enjoy her beautiful neck. ''Her body smells good!'' He could smell her fragrance as he gently kissed her neck. "Mmm¡­" her legs involuntarily squirmed when he kissed her neck. He devoured her little mouth again after kissing her neck for several seconds. Like before, he moved his tongue skillfully. However, he stopped the kiss faster this time. "This is what is mea-" He stopped his words halfway because Leng Nichang suddenly did something shocking to him. She tried to take off his T-shirt! He did not try to stop her and only looked into her eyes. The meaning of her action was clear. She desired to do more than just a kiss! In other words, sex! Yes, she wanted sex! Xiao Tian cooperated with her when she tried to take off his T-shirt. Sure, they were at Wuying''s house, but they were alone. ''It seems like we will be going all the way this time.'' Chapter 1487 Because I Often Work Out Too After taking off his clothes, she looked at his body. ''He has a good body.'' She was charmed by his perfect body. ''Is it because he is a martial artist?'' She unconsciously touched his body. Even though it was not her first time seeing his naked body, but she was still charmed by it, as if she had never seen a man with a perfect body before. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from his body to her pretty face. "Do you like what you see?" "Is this the result of exercising in bed with your women?" she teased him again. Of course, he could understand the meaning of her words. "Yes. And I will show you how I work out in bed." She did nothing when he tried to take off her T-shirt. She even cooperated as if she wanted to show off her lovely body. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on her thighs. After checking her upper body, he brought his face closer to her right ear. "You have a beautiful belly and big breasts." Even though they were alone at home, he still said it in a low voice. "Because I often work out too." She was a famous auctioneer, so she had to keep her body in shape because it could help her in her work. "Thank you for keeping your body in shape." He thanked her as if she had done something special for him. "Why are you thanking me?" she did not get his words. "Because I can enjoy your body now." after saying that, he began to kiss her passionately again. However, the kiss did notst long because he decided to enjoy her beautiful neck again. Lips, neck, shoulders; he kept giving gentle kisses before finally going his way down to her big breasts. "Hmmm¡­" she did nothing and only looked at him when he was licking and sucking her nipples. Like before, her long legs squirmed when he was ying with her breasts. She suddenly remembered what they had done in the orphanage. At that time, they also did adult things. He even thrust his penis into her vagina. But unfortunately, they could not enjoy it because a caretaker suddenly disturbed them. Now that they were alone at Wuying''s house, she hoped they could go all the way because she wanted to know what it felt like to have sex with her younger boyfriend. Her boss kept telling her that he was amazing in bed, so she wanted to know if it was true or not. Leng Nichang''s eyes widened for a second when Xiao Tian''s right hand slid under her trousers, touching her vagina directly. ''When did he unbutton my trousers?'' She was shocked when she found out that Xiao Tian had unbuttoned her trousers. She did not do anything; instead, she spread her legs wider so that it would be easier for him to y with her vagina. After ying with her breasts and vagina for several seconds, he took off her trousers. He also removed his jeans. "Ahh¡­" she instantly grabbed his head when he began licking her vagina. Even though they were alone at home, but she still tried her best to hold back her moans because she was afraid that someone suddenly entered the house. ''Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­'' All this time, Xiao Tian had never licked her vagina before, so she instantly drowned in the sea of pleasure. When they did it under the influence of aphrodisiac or when they did it in the orphanage, he immediately thrust his penis into her pussy, so she did not know the pleasure of being licked by him. Her love juices came out of her pussy faster because he knew where she wanted to be licked, as if he had licked her vagina countless times. ''His skills in licking my pussy are superb. Madam Xi is right on this.'' Not only did she lift her waist unconsciously, but she also pulled his head towards her vagina as if she wanted him to thrust his tongue deeper into her pussy. At this moment, Xiao Tian''s penis was already erect. Even though Leng Nichang did not do anything to his cock, but licking her pussy was enough to make him aroused. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" she moaned as low as possible. Happiness glowed inside him because, from her wails, he knew she liked what he was doing. Xiao Tian stopped licking her pussy shortly after that because he could not hold back the mes of lust within him. Yes, he wanted to thrust his penis into her beautiful vagina immediately! He sat up and positioned his penis at her vaginal opening. However, he did not thrust his penis into her pussy immediately; instead, he looked at her pretty face. Leng Nichang shifted her gaze from his penis to his handsome face. She nodded her head, giving him a sign that she was ready. ''We are finally going to do it again.'' She returned her attention to his penis because she wanted to see her pussy eat his cock. "Hmmm¡­" Leng Nichang covered her mouth when she could feel his penis slowly entering her vagina. He suddenly felt like his penis was being squeezed by lots of little tentacles. ''So tight!'' Of course, he knew the reason why her pussy was still so tight. It was because he was her first man! She had never had sex with anyone before meeting him, so it was normal if her vagina was so tight. After his penis was buried in her vagina, Leng Nichang uttered, "We are finally having sex again. How is it? Are you happy?" At first, he wanted to move his waist, but he changed his mind. "I hope no one will disturb us this time." He wanted to enjoy his sex time with her because he could not do that until now. First, he could not enjoy their sex time because they did it under the influence of aphrodisiacs and alcohol. And when they do it without being under the influence of aphrodisiacs and alcohol, a caretake suddenly disturbed them. That was why he hoped no one would disturb them this time. "Hehe." Leng Nichang giggled. "I think we can enjoy it this time because we are alone now." "I hope so." He responded, "Can I move now, mydy?" "No!" she answered instantly. The corner of his lips twitched. ''She is still teasing me, huh?'' He suddenly wanted to p her buttocks for daring to tease him. "Hehe." She giggled again. "Sometimes, you are so cute, Xiao Tian." He pinched her cheeks and responded, "If you keep teasing me, I will make you unable to walkter." The meaning of his words was clear. He would keep fucking her until she could not move her body! "Can you really do that? Hehe." She did not believe he could do that. A challenge! She challenged him to fuck her until she could not walk! Did he ept it? Of course, he epted it. "Then don''t me meter." He decided to punish her. "You can move your waist now. Proof it. Proof that you can make me unable to walkter." She still did not believe he could make her unable to walk. "Then I will do that now." after saying that, he started moving his waist. Chapter 1488 How Is It, My Lady? Two young people were having fun in a mid-sized bedroom. The young man was sitting on the bed with a gorgeous youngdy on hisp. His strong hands were on her soft ass, and his ck eyes were locked on her pretty face. Every time the young man moved her body up and down, a lovely wail came out of the young woman''s mouth. If anyone saw what they were doing in his bedroom, one word woulde to their minds. Sex! Yes, the young man was currently having sex with a young woman in his room. Even though they were at someone else''s house, they still did adult things. It was not because they were shameless or hical. It was because they were alone at home! They could not enjoy their sex time all this time, so they immediately did it when the opportunity to have sex arose. These two young people were none other than Xiao Tian and his lover, Leng Nichang. The duo was currently having sex in a lotus position. It had been thirty minutes since they started having sex in his room. During these thirty minutes, they did it in many positions, from missionary style to doggy style. Leng Nichang also had already had an orgasm once. Xiao Tian was skilled in bed, and he was her first lover, so it was normal if he could make her orgasm in twenty minutes. Did she love it? Of course, she loved it! The feeling of having an orgasm from having sex was one hundred times better than having an orgasm from masturbating. That was why she did notin when he only gave her a few seconds to rest. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" her little mouth opened, letting out countless seductive cries. ''Madam Xi is right again. He is skilled in bed.'' She did not regret having sex with Xiao Tian because he could give her immense pleasure. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" she ced her hands on his shoulders and looked at him with her lustful eyes. Xiao Tian stopped moving her body up and down when he saw her fascinating face. Leng Nichang was shocked. She wanted to know why he suddenly stopped moving her body up and down. However, she did not say anything and only stared at him as if she couldmunicate through her eyes. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to suck her breasts, but he changed his mind when he saw her tender lips. Without giving her a warning, he pressed his lips against hers before finally putting his tongue into her mouth. Of course, Leng Nichang weed the kiss instantly. ''It feels good!'' Her love juices fell onto his thighs as they had a deep kiss. She liked it. She loved it when they had a passionate kiss while still being connected like that. ''Xiao Tian¡­Xiao Tian¡­'' She unconsciously began moving her waist. Like usual, they looked each other in the eyes after stopping the kiss. "Huft¡­Huft¡­" And as if she could read his mind, Leng Nichang tilted her head back, showing her beautiful neck to him. Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately kissed her neck. At first, he only wanted to kiss her neck, but a wild idea suddenly appeared in his mind. Hickey! He suddenly wanted to give her a hickey! Maybe because he wanted everyone to know that she was his lover, or perhaps because he never gave her a hickey, but at that time, he did not give her a warning and immediately sucked her neck hard, giving her a hickey. "Ah¡­" Leng Nichang was startled when he suddenly wanted to give her a hickey on her neck. ''He is giving a hickey on my neck!'' She did not expect him to do something like that. He even did it in a ce where everyone could see it. Of course, she was not angry at him because she could cover itter. He was shocked because her pussy suddenly squeezed his penis hard when he was giving her a hickey. "Hehe." She giggled after he gave her a hickey. "Xiao Tian, why did you suddenly give me a hickey? You even did it in a ce where everyone can see it. Do you want to tell everyone through this hickey that I''m yours?" "You dare to tease me, huh?" after saying that, he moved her body up and down again, sliding his huge penis in and out of her pussy. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" a seductive cry escaped from her mouth. ''Hehe. He did not dare to answer my question.'' Actually, she wanted to tease him again, but she could not do that now. After having sex in a lotus position for several minutes, they changed position again. Like before, they had sex in a missionary position because she said she wanted to be on the bottom. They had been having sex for more than thirty minutes, so they finally reached their limit. "I''m cumming!" the duo had an orgasm at the same time. He did not cum inside her because it was not her safe day. For this reason, he let out his white sperm on her t belly. Xiao Tian instantlyy next to her. "It was amazing!" "Yes. It felt good." Leng Nichang yed with his white sperm that was on her stomach. "You cummed a lot, Xiao Tian." She was satisfied. She was satisfied because she finally could enjoy her sex time with him. She finally knew what it felt like to have sex with him. If she had to put it in words, one word was enough to describe it. Amazing! He was amazing in bed! She finally knew her boss did not lie to her. "Hehe." She covered her mouth and giggled when Xiao Tian suddenly cleaned his sperm that was on her stomach. "You don''t need to clean it, you know?" After cleaning her belly and cing the tissue on the table, he uttered, "Mydy, how about we do it again now?" "You are indeed a pervert! Let''s stop here for today. I''m already sore down there." She believed she would not be able to walk if they continued having sex. "Didn''t you challenge me to have sex with you until you could not walk anymore?" his lips curled up into a grin. "I was wrong." She admitted her mistake. "You really have unlimited stamina." "I''m d you admit your mistake, mydy." He smiled happily after saying that. Leng Nichang pinched his nose when she saw his grin. "Bad lover!" The duo put on their clothes before talking again. They were at Wuying''s house, so they could not stay naked. "Hehe." They chuckled happily as they chatted. At the same time, Yongcheng was on his way home. His face was full of smiles because he managed to beat the Snake gang members. ''Now I only need to think of a way to snatch Nichang from Xiao Tian.'' He drove his car faster because he wanted to see her pretty face immediately. ''Hmm? Where is everybody?'' He was currently in the family room. When he was about to head to his room, he saw something that made him angry. He saw Leng Nichanging out of Xiao Tian''s bedroom! ''Nichang?'' Due to how shocked he was, he suddenly stood like a statue. Like him, Leng Nichang was also stunned when she caught sight of Yongcheng. ''Yongcheng?!'' Chapter 1489 You Are Lucky Today! Leng Nichang was shocked when she saw Yongcheng after getting out of Xiao Tian''s bedroom. ''When does he get home? Does he know what I did with Xiao Tian in his room? Will he tell everyer?'' Countless questions appeared in her mind. She could not ask him whether he knew what she did with Xiao Tian in his room or not because there was still a possibility that he did not know anything. She did not say a single word and only stared at him. There was a reason why she did something like that. It was because she wanted to know what he would do or say! She could draw conclusions from his actions or words, so she waited patiently. ''If he asks what I was doing in Xiao Tian''s room, then he knows nothing.'' Of course, she hoped Yongcheng did not know anything because everything would beplicated if he and the others knew what she had done with Xiao Tian in his room. "Where is my mother and the others?" Yongcheng asked curiously. She did not answer his question immediately because she was thinking if she should lie to him or not. ''Should I lie?'' She began to think about the pros and cons. If she told the truth, there was a possibility that he would know what she had done with Xiao Tian a few minutes ago. If she gave an honest answer, he would know she was alone with Xiao Tian earlier. And because he saw her getting out of Xiao Tian''s room, he would be suspicious because there was only one thing if a man and woman were alone at home. Sex! Yes, ny-nine percent of them would have sex if they were alone at home, especially if they were a couple like Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang. However, there was also a possibility that he would know everything if she lied to him because he would know the truth after his mother returned home. He would be suspicious as to why she lied to him. Because he knew she was alone with Xiao Tian, he would think that she was hiding something. In other words, whether she told him the truth or not, there was still a possibility that he would know everything! This was the reason why she did not answer his question immediately because she had no idea what to do. ''Should I ask Xiao Tian for help?'' She suddenly wanted to ask Xiao Tian for help because she could not solve the problem alone. Even though he was a pervert, but he was smart and good at making an excuse. "Why don''t you answer my question?" he wanted to know why she did not answer his question immediately because he only asked a simple question. To his surprise, his smartphone suddenly rang. He immediately picked up the phone when he knew the one who called him was his mother. At this moment, he finally knew that his mother and the others were at a tourist attraction. Yongcheng asked Leng Nichang a few questions after hanging up the phone. He also asked why she was in Xiao Tian''s room earlier. However, she did not answer all of his questions and decided to head to her room. She believed he would know everything if she answered all of his questions. Yongcheng was unhappy when she ignored all of his questions. This made him even more suspicious that she had done something with Xiao Tian earlier. ''That is¡­'' His eyes widened for a second when he saw a hickey on her neck. He grabbed her right hand and inquired, "Wait! What is that on your neck? Is that a hickey?" Leng Nichang instantly covered her hickey. ''I forgot to cover my hickey.'' Previously, she was in a difficult situation, so she forgot to cover her hickey. "It''s not a hickey. It''s an injury." She lied to him. Of course, he did not believe her words. "Stop covering it! Let me see it." He tried to remove her right hand from her neck. ''It''s a hickey!'' He could remove her right hand from her neck easily because she was not a martial artist like him. "What did you do with him earlier?" he was furious when he saw a hickey on her neck. "Did you have sex with him earlier?" "It has nothing to do with you." She tried to free herself, but her efforts were in vain because she was too weak to do that. Yongcheng was furious. She was his childhood friend and his crush, so he could not control his emotion when he found out that she did adult things with another man. "Yongcheng. Let go of me!" she felt pain when he squeezed her right hand hard. "We are not a couple, so you have no right to know everything I do." "Answer me! What did you do with Xiao Tian earlier?" his eyes were filled with mes of fury. He had known her since they were little, but he never gave her a hickey. She even always refused or avoided him whenever he tried to kiss her. He could not ept it. No! He did not want to ept it! She was his childhood friend, so she only belonged to him. She should not do adult things with other men because she was his. Even though she felt pain in her right hand, she still refused to answer his question. Sure, he had seen a hickey on her neck, but he still did not know anything. As long as she kept ignoring his question, he could only guess what she had done with Xiao Tian in his room. "Why don''t you ans-" Yongcheng did not finish his question because Xiao Tian suddenly appeared and grabbed his right hand hard. "What are you doing to my girlfriend?" Xiao Tian''s eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as he stared at Yongcheng. Yongcheng gritted his teeth. He felt immense pain because Xiao Tian squeezed his right hand hard. "What did you do with her earlier?" Yongcheng threw a question to Xiao Tian because Leng Nichang did not want to answer his question. However, he did not get an answer again; instead, he felt more pain because Xiao Tian squeezed his right hand even harder. Leng Nichang finally could break free from Yongcheng. "Xiao Tian, stop it!" Xiao Tian looked at his lover before returning his attention to Yongcheng. Actually, he wanted to torture Yongcheng more because he dared to hurt his lover. However, he changed his mind when he remembered that they were at Yongcheng''s house. "You are lucky today!" Xiao Tian said coldly. There was a red grip mark on Yongcheng''s right arm. ''Damn it!'' He gritted his teeth as he looked at Xiao Tian. Did he ept being humiliated by Xiao Tian? Of course not! They were in front of Leng Nichang, so he could not ept it when Xiao Tian humiliated him. For this reason, he decided to attack Xiao Tian. "Die!" Bang! The result was not what he wanted as he was sent flying by Xiao Tian''s kick before he could hit him. ''How? How can he be so strong like this?'' He felt immense pain after Xiao Tian''s kicked him. Xiao Tian nced at him coldly. "This is your punishment for hurting my lover!" Chapter 1490 We Made A Mistake "Xiao Tian, stop it!" Leng Nichang grabbed his right hand. Even though she was angry at Yongcheng because he had hurt her right hand, but she did not want the situation to get worse. Sure, Yongcheng''s behavior was bad, but he was still her childhood friend and Wuying''s family. She had regarded Wuying as her family because she was one of the caretakers at Kindred Hearts Orphanage when she was little. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at her. "Nichang, is your right hand alright?" "It''s fine." She lied to him. He returned his attention to Yongcheng. Actually, he wanted to beat Yongcheng again because Yongcheng dared to hurt his girlfriend, but he changed his mind. First, they were at Wuying''s house. Second, it could ruin their rtionship with Wuying''s family. Third, Wuying could me Jie, Hanying and Leng Nichang if he injured Yongcheng. Andst, his lover told him to stop. Yongcheng was still on the floor. His eyes were filled with mes of fury because Xiao Tian humiliated him again. ''I will kick you out of my house!'' He would snitch to his mother and Wuyingter. He no longer wanted Xiao Tian to stay at his house because Xiao Tian always got in the way of his ns to get Leng Nichang. He decided not to fight Xiao Tian because he was not sure if he could beat him or not. It would be humiliating if he tried to fight against Xiao Tian but ended up losing to him because they were in front of his crush. "I will make you regret your actions!" Yongcheng threatened Xiao Tian before finally heading to his room. And like what he had nned, he snitched to Wuying and the others after they returned home. He told them that Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang had done adult things in Xiao Tian''s bedroom earlier. For this reason, they called Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang to the living room. "Nichang, is what Yongcheng said true?" Wuying wanted to hear everything from Leng Nichang. "I only had a passionate kiss with him." Leng Nichang could not tell them that she had sex with Xiao Tian. But she also could not lie because Yongcheng had seen a hickey on her neck earlier. That was why she decided to answer like that. "Did you two do more than that?" Hanying inquired. "Grandmother Hanying, we only had a passionate kiss. Even though we were alone earlier, but we did not do more than a deep kiss." Xiao Tian was fine with Leng Nichang''s lies. No! She made the right decision because they could not reveal the truth, but they could not lie either. "Lies! I''m sure they did more than a deep kiss." Yongcheng wanted to make the situation worse because he wanted to kick Xiao Tian out of his house. "I even saw a hickey on her neck earlier." Xiao Tian really wanted to beat Yongcheng, but he kept his anger in check because it was not a good idea to beat him. "Mother Hanying, I''m not lying." Leng Nichang responded, "We are not at our home, so we know what we can''t do." The debate was getting longer and worse. Like before, Yongcheng tried his best to kick Xiao Tian out of his house. After trying his best, he finally managed to make his mother and Wuying support him. "You want to kick him out of your house?" Leng Nichang suppressed her anger. "Then I will stay at the hotel with him!" "No! You have to stay with us!" of course, Yongcheng would not let her stay in the hotel with Xiao Tian. Jie and Hanying could not do much in this situation because Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang were at fault. "No! I will stay in the hotel with him if you kick him out of your house." Leng Nichang would feel bad if she let Xiao Tian stay at the hotel alone because she was at fault too. Wuying and Guanting were helpless in this situation. They suddenly thought they had made the situation worse. Like before, the situation was getting worse. Of course, Wuying would not let Leng Nichang stay at the hotel because she was the one who invited them to her house. She also wanted to spend time with Leng Nichang because it had been quite a while since they hadst spent time together. "Nichang, it''s fine. You should stay here." Xiao Tian could understand Wuying''s feelings. "It''s not that we can''t see each other if I stay at a hotel because there is a hotel not far from here." There was a hotel about 900 meters from Wuying''s house, so he decided to give in. Of course, he would teach Yongcheng a lessonter. "But¡­" Leng Nichang suddenly felt sad. Everything would have been different if she had not entered his room and seduced him. Yongcheng''s lips curled up into a grin. ''Good!'' He was thrilled because, with this, it would be more difficult for Xiao Tian to spend time with Leng Nichang. Wuying could only sigh when she saw Xiao Tian going to a hotel. She did not know whether she had made the right decision or not. --- Su Hotel, VIP Room. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on the bed. He was alone in his room because he stopped Leng Nichang when she said she wanted to go with him. ''What should I do now?'' Even though he wanted to kill Yongcheng for ruining his image, but he could not do that because Yongcheng was Wuying''s family. ''I will think about itter.'' He decided to rest. At the same time, Yongcheng headed to his room with an angry face. Even though he managed to kick Xiao Tian out of his house, but everything was still the same. No! It was even worse than before because Leng Nichang started to avoid him. She always made an excuse whenever he wanted to take her somewhere or whenever he wanted to spend time with her. Of course, he med Xiao Tian for ruining his rtionship with her because their rtionship would have remained harmonious were it not for Xiao Tian. ''Why is everything always out of my control now?'' That night, he slept in annoyance. ---- The following morning, Yongcheng ate breakfast with Leng Nichang and the others. Even though he was still disappointed with her, but he did not show it on his face. After having breakfast, he immediately uttered, "Nichang, how about we go to a tourist attraction now? I know a good ce. I''m sure you will like itter." "I will go to the Su hotel to meet Xiao Tian after this." Leng Nichang refused without caring about his feelings. She was still angry at him because he was the reason why Xiao Tian had to stay at the hotel. Wuying and the others did not say anything and only stared at them. They knew Leng Nichang was furious at them because it was written on her face. "Why?" Yongcheng raised his voice. "Why are you still thinking about him? Do you like him more than me? I''m your childhood friend. Have you forgotten about it?!" "You are only my childhood friend while he is my boyfriend!" Leng Nichang stated. Wuying and the others sighed helplessly. ''We made a mistake.'' Chapter 1491 You Passed The Test "You are only my childhood friend while he is my boyfriend!" even though they were childhood friends, but she had no special memory with him. Yongcheng was breathless with anger. "Nichang, we know each other since we were little. Why are you treating him better? What''s so good about him?" Leng Nichang rose to her feet. "I''m done eating. I want to go to the Su hotel to meet Xiao Tian." Yongcheng grabbed her right hand and spoke, "No! You can''t go." Leng Nichang looked at Wuying and Guanting. Jie and the others knew she was angry at him because it was written on her face. "Yongcheng, let her go." Wuying spoke abruptly. "No!" Yongcheng refused instantly. "Yongcheng!" Wuying raised her voice. "Release her hand now!" "Yongcheng, let her go." Guanting added. Like before, Leng Nichang did not say a single word and only stared at him. "Tch!" Yongcheng had no choice but to release Leng Nichang''s right hand. She did not say anything and immediately went to the Su hotel to meet Xiao Tian. ---- Su Hotel, Su Garden. There was a small garden behind the Su hotel. Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang were currently strolling the Su Garden hand in hand. "Why do you put on such an expression? Did Yongcheng give you trouble again?" he asked curiously. "Yes." She began exining everything in detail. He did not know what to say after hearing her exnation. Of course, he was happy because she chose him over Yongcheng. But on the other side, he did not want her rtionship with Wuying to be ruined because he knew she regarded Wuying as her family. "Xiao Tian, can you let me stay in your hotel today?" she did not want to return to Wuying''s house because she was still angry at Yongcheng. "I''m fine with it, but what about grandma Hanying? I''m sure she anddy Jie will be worriedter." He did not expect everything to be soplicated. "I will inform themter." She believed she could not control herself if she saw Yongcheng in her current condition. "But I think it wi-" before he had finished his words, he was interrupted by her. "Xiao Tian, your lover is facing a big problem because she is loyal to you. Do you have the heart to make her sad?" no matter what happened, she had to get him to agree to her wish. He smiled softly before finally pinching her nose gently. "It seems that I love you too deeply to the point I can''t refuse your request." "Hehe." She giggled happily. "How about we go to a romantic ce now?" "Sure." He agreed instantly. "I will make you forget your sadnesster." "Good!" she smiled happily. ---- Enmei Martial Arts School, Training Hall. Yongcheng was currently sitting on the floor alone. He was in a bad mood because Leng Nichang went to the Su hotel to meet Xiao Tian. ''What are they doing tight now? Are they doing adult things again?'' His heart ached when he imagined Leng Nichang doing adult things with Xiao Tian in his hotel room. At the same time, three people walked closer to him. They were Yoji, Gusu, and Dengsu. They were people who helped him destroy the Snake gang two days ago. "What''s wrong, Yongcheng? Why are you making such a face?" Yoji asked curiously. "Is it because of Xiao Tian again?" Gosu added. "Senior brothers? Yes. This is because of him." Yongcheng exined what had happened between him and Leng Nichang earlier. "We have promised to help you, so don''t worry. We will keep our word." Dengsu wanted to help Yongcheng because he gave him a lot of money. "How about we beat him today?" Gosu inquired. "Good idea." Yoji answered. "Yongcheng, let''s teach him a lesson today. I''m sure he won''t dare to approach your crush after we beat him up." "Alright." Yongcheng agreed instantly. "Let''s go." They went straight to the Su hotel. They could not enter Xiao Tian''s room because two security guards stopped them. For this reason, they decided to wait in front of the Su hotel because it would beplicated if the police got involved. *Two hours¡­three hours¡­four hours¡­ They had been waiting for four hours, but they still did not see Xiao Tian. It was already 06:00 pm, so they decided to go home. Of course, they would try to find Xiao Tian again tomorrow because they wanted to teach him a lesson. Xiao Tian returned to Su Hotel twenty minutes after they left. He was with Leng Nichang because they went on a date earlier. "You passed the test, Xiao Tian." She had already forgotten her troubles with Yongcheng because Xiao Tian could make her happy. "Passed the test? What do you mean by that?" he did not get her words. "That means you manage to make me happy and I will reward youter." She told him the reason why she said he passed the test. "Reward?" his eyes shone happily. "Then, can I sleep while hugging youter?" "Are you sure you only want that?" she thought he wanted something more than that because he was a pervert. The corner of his lips twitched. "Mydy, I know I''m a pervert, but that doesn''t mean I want to do perverted things all the time." Sure, he was a pervert and loved sex, but that was not the only thing on his mind. He also wanted to create a beautiful memory with her because the rtionship would be weak if all they did was have sex. "What a pity! I even nned to grant you any wishes earlier." she uttered, "Then let''s watch a movie in your room after eating dinner." "Good idea! I will have the restaurant employee send dinner to my roomter." He also thought it was a good idea. "Good!" she responded. They took a shower together after reaching his room. ---- Wuying''s House, Dining Room. Yongcheng and the others were currently in the dining room. They were ready to eat together because it was dinner time. "Auntie Jie, where is Nichang?" Yongcheng did not see Leng Nichang in the dining room. "She still has note back." Jie gave an honest answer. "What?! She is still with Xiao Tian?!" Yongcheng was unhappy when he found out that Leng Nichang was still with Xiao Tian. She went to Su Hotel after breakfast, and it was already dinner time now, but she still had not returned yet. Was he angry? Of course, he was angry! "Auntie Jie, can you call her and ask her to return home? It''s already dinner time now." he asked Jie to call Leng Nichang because he believed she would not pick up his call. Jie looked at the others before answering. "Alright." To her surprise, Leng Nichang called her right after she took her phone out of her pocket. Jie picked up the phone. "Nichang, where are you? It''s dinner time now." "Big sister Jie, I''m with Xiao Tian now." Leng Nichang gave an honest answer. "I''m calling you because I want to tell you that I won''t return to grandma Wuying''s house today. I will stay the night at Su Hotel with Xiao Tian." "What?! You want to stay the night at Su hotel with Xiao Tian?!" Jie said in surprise. Chapter 1492 What A Good Lover! "What?! You want to stay the night at the Su hotel with Xiao Tian?!" Jie said in surprise. Yongcheng and the others instantly turned their heads toward Jie. They were shocked when they found out that Leng Nichang wanted to stay the night at the Su hotel with Xiao Tian. "Yes. I will return to grandmother Wuying''s house tomorrow morning." Leng Nichang was not surprised because she knew Jie would be shocked. "Auntie Jie, can you let me speak with her?" of course, Yongcheng wanted to stop her from staying the night at the Su hotel with Xiao Tian because they could do adult things there. Jie wavered whether she should let Yongcheng talk to Leng Nichang or not because he was the reason why Leng Nichang did not return home. For this reason, she looked at her mother, asking for her opinion. Hanying did not say anything and only nodded her head, giving her a sign to let Yongcheng speak to Leng Nichang. "Here." Jie gave her smartphone to Yongcheng. "But control yourself." After taking the phone, he uttered, "Nichang, you have to return home now. What if other people know about this? Aren''t you afraid it will ruin your reputation?" "Yongcheng?" Leng Nichang was unhappy when she heard Yongcheng''s voice. "Where is big sister Jie?" She was still angry at him, so she did not want to talk to him because it could make her lose control again. "She is in front of me." He responded, "Nichang, you should return now. Everyone is waiting for you. We want to have dinner together with you." "Give the phone back to sister Jie." Leng Nichang responded, "I don''t want to talk to you." "Are you still angry at me? I know I did something bad before, but I did it fo-" before he had finished his words, he was interrupted by her. "Give the phone back to sister Jie now." Leng Nichang repeated her words. Of course, he ignored her words because he wanted her to return home. "I''m doing this fo-" Leng Nichang hung up the phone because he did not return the phone to Jie. Yongcheng clenched his fist. "I will go to Su Hotel now." after giving the phone back to Jie, he traveled to Su Hotel. However, he was stopped by the security guards again. They even said they would beat him up if he did not leave the Su hotel immediately. Even though he told them that Xiao Tian had brought a woman into his room, they did not care about it. First, there were many men who came with their women. Andst, Xiao Tian was their VIP guest, so they had to treat him special. "Fuck!" Yongcheng went home with an angry face. At the same time, Leng Nichang was with Xiao Tian in his room. They were lying on the bed, watching a movie together. "This movie is good! It can improve my mood." She stated. "Isn''t it because you are with me?" he said proudly. "I''m sure you are in a good mood and the film bes even more interesting because I''m with you now." "As usual, you never forget to praise yourself." After saying that, she pinched his cheeks. "Because I''m amazing." like before, he praised himself without feeling shy. "You mean you are amazing at doing bad things, right? Hehe." She giggled after saying that. The corner of his lips twitched. "Bad lover!" The movie was over at 11:30 pm. He immediately ced her on top of him and embraced her because it was time to sleep. She was not surprised by his sudden actions because he had told her that he wanted to sleep while hugging her. She looked at him and teased him again. "Xiao Tian, are you sure you don''t want to do adult things with me now?" "No." he responded instantly. "I only want to create a beautiful memory because, with this, you won''t leave me forever." "What a good lover!" after saying that, she pressed her lips against his. He was pleasantly surprised when his beautiful lover suddenly kissed him. ''I did not expect to get a good night kiss.'' As his heart was filled with happiness, she did something shocking. She put her tongue into his mouth! He was shocked. Previously, he thought she would only press her lips against his because they were about to sleep. He just did not expect that she wanted to kiss him passionately. Did he refuse her wish? Of course, not! His beautiful lover desired a hot kiss, so as a good boyfriend, he had to wee the kiss. Xiao Tian let her dominate the kiss and only wrapped his arms around her back. After kissing him for several seconds, she broke the kiss and ced her head on his wide chest. "Good night, Xiao Tian." "Good night." He smiled softly. As Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang were sleeping soundly in the hotel room, Yongcheng could not sleep because he kept thinking about Leng Nichang. His heart was restless, and his mind could not calm down. The thought of Leng Nichang having sex with Xiao Tian at the Su hotel kept haunting him. ''Damn it!'' That night, hecked sleep because he could not calm his mind. ---- The following morning, Leng Nichang returned to Wuying''s house after having breakfast with Xiao Tian. Anger suddenly appeared within her when she saw Yongcheng waiting for her on the terrace. ''Should I return to the Su hotel?'' She believed he would scold her because she could tell from his expression. Yongcheng rushed toward her when he caught sight of her. "Nichang, what did you do with Xiao Tian yesterday?" He threw many questions at once because he wanted to know what she had done with Xiao Tian yesterday. "You don''t need to know about it." She did not want to answer all of his questions. He grabbed her right hand and uttered, "Answer me! What did you do with him yesterday?" She raised her voice. "It has nothing to do with you!" "Did you do adult things with him again? Did you have sex with him yesterday?" he also raised his voice. "I did not have sex with him!" she tried to free herself, but her efforts were in vain. "We only went on a date yesterday! Now let go of my hand!" "Lies! You had sex with him, right?" of course, he did not believe her words because they dared to do adult things in his house. "I SAID WE DID NOT DO ANYTHING!" she could no longer hold back her anger. He was neither her lover nor her husband, so he had no right to ask her that question since they were only childhood friends, nothing more than that. "Don''t lie to me!" like before, he did not believe her words. "You had sex with him, right?" She was breathless with anger. "Yes. I had sex with him yesterday! We did it the whole day! Are you satisfied now?" "You! You! You!" he pointed his right index finger at her face. "Why? Isn''t that what you wanted to hear?" she was disappointed in him. "He is my lover, so it''s normal for us to have sex. Now let go of my hand!" At the same time, Jie and the others walked toward the terrace. Chapter 1493 Die! Jie and the others rushed to the terrace when they heard Leng Nichang and Yongcheng quarreling. They immediately told them to stop and brought them to the living room. Yoncheng told them the reason why he was quarreling with her. He said she did adult things with Xiao Tian at Su hotel, and he was angry because of that. Leng Nichang informed them that she did not do adult things with Xiao Tian. They only went on a date and watched a movie together. However, Yongcheng did not believe her words, so she said something he wanted to hear. The debate was getting worse to the point Leng Nichang said she did not want to stay at Wuying''s house anymore. She said it was better to stay at the hotel because Yongcheng always caused trouble for her. They were shocked after hearing her words, especially Wuying. She was the one who invited Leng Nichang, so she felt sad when Leng Nichang said she no longer feltfortable staying at her house. Of course, Wuying and the others stopped her from leaving the house. Things would get moreplicated if she left Wuying''s house. Shortly after that, Yongcheng went out to meet his senior brothers because he wanted to vent his anger on Xiao Tian. ---- Xiao Tian was currently walking alone while eating ice cream. His face was full of smiles because he had a good time with his lover yesterday. ''I hope I can spend time with her again today.'' The smile on his face faded when ten people stopped him. ''Who are they?'' He did not know who they were because he had never met them before. ''Are they the people Yongcheng paid to beat me up?'' He suddenly suspected they were rted to Yongcheng because Yongcheng was his only enemy. And what he had guessed was right because they were indeed rted to Yongcheng. Yes, they were Yongcheng''s senior brothers! There was a reason why they looked for him. They wanted to beat him up! They could not find him yesterday, so they did not want to let the opportunity to beat him when they saw him. "It''s him! Beat him to death!" after saying that, Yoji rushed toward Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian threw his ice cream at Yoji''s face before finally kicking his mid-torso. He did not ask who they were because he believed they would not answer his question. Like Yoji, Gosu and the others also attacked Xiao Tian. Ten versus one! Even though Xiao Tian could not defeat them instantly, but he had the upper hand in the fight. Sure, they were powerful martial artists, but they were not strong enough to defeat him. "Die!" Dengsu roared, throwing his right fist at Xiao Tian''s face. Yongcheng, who saw them from behind a tree, smirked. ''You can''t run away this time, Xiao Tian! I will make sure to vent all my anger on you today. I will make you no longer dare to approach Nichang from today onwards.'' Of course, he believed his senior brothers would defeat Xiao Tian because he knew their strengths. Bang! Yoji managed to kick Xiao Tian''s face. Xiao Tian wiped the blood on the corners of his lips before finally smirking and attacking Yoji. Bang! Bang! Bang! Xiao Tian punched Yoji''s face twice before finally kicking his mid-torso, causing Yoji to be thrown three meters. Dengsu and the others were unhappy. They were ganging up on him, but they still could not defeat him. Sure, Yongcheng had told them that Xiao Tian was a powerful martial artist, but he was much stronger than they thought. Yongcheng gritted his teeth. ''I did not expect him to be so powerful. It''s ten versus one, but my senior brothers still can''t defeat him.'' He hated Xiao Tian even more. Xiao Tian stared at his enemies. ''It will be bad if I don''t finish this fight quickly since my enemies are ten people.'' He decided to use his battle instinct and secret technique. Even though they were extraordinary martial artists, he believed he could defeat them if he used his battle instinct and secret technique at the same time. ''I will do that.'' At the same time, six locals saw Dengsu and the others ganging up on Xiao Tian, so they decided to help him. "Hey, stop!" "Stop fighting!" "What are you doing?" "Stop now!" "Stop!" They shouted as they rushed toward Dengsu and the others. Dengsu and the others instantly stopped attacking Xiao Tian and ran away. Even though they could fight the locals, but they did not do that. They could end up in prison if they attacked the locals, so they chose to run away. "Stop!" the locals did not chase them because they only wanted to help Xiao Tian. They then brought Xiao Tian to the resting area. They asked him why Dengsu and the others attacked him as they treated his injuries. He told them he did not know anything. He said they suddenly stopped him before finally attacking him. However, he suspected it was rted to Yongcheng because Yongcheng wanted to snatch his lover. The locals got angrier after hearing his exnation. They began to speak ill of Enmei Martial Arts School because these people were from Enmei Martial Arts School. Xiao Tian thanked them for helping him and telling him who they were. After that, he returned to the Su hotel. ---- Wuying''s House, Front Yard. Leng Nichang was currently in the front yard with Guanting. Leng Nichang did not avoid Guanting because she was not Yongcheng. "Nichang, can you forgive my son?" Guanting spoke abruptly. "I know my son is wrong, but he does it because he loves you. He is actually a good person. I also don''t know why he bes like that." "Auntie, I can forgive him, but you have to ask him not to act like that again." Actually, Leng Nichang did not want to give Yongcheng a second chance, but she changed her mind because he was Guanting''s son. "Really?" Guanting asked happily. "As long as he can be a better person, I will forgive him." Leng Nichang would forget all his mistakes if Yongcheng no longer caused trouble for her and Xiao Tian. "I will tell him to apologize to youter." Guanting was thrilled. "I will go to Su hotel now." after saying that, Leng Nichang left. Guanting could only sigh. ''She rarely spends time at our house since we kicked Xiao Tian out.'' She did not stop Leng Nichang. At the same time, Yongcheng was talking with his senior brothers. They were annoyed because they failed to beat Xiao Tian up earlier. "It''s a pity. We almost beat him up earlier." Dengsu stated. "If it weren''t for the locals earlier, we would have managed to beat him." Yoji added. "It''s fine, senior brothers." Even though Yongcheng was also unhappy, he was fine with it. "We can beat him up again tomorrow." "You are right, Yongcheng." Gosu responded, "We will beat him up tomorrow." "Yes, we will beat him up tomorrow." Yoji and the others repeated his words. At the same time, Leng Nichang arrived at the Su hotel. ''I''m sure he will be happy if he sees me.'' Her happy face turned worried when she saw Xiao Tian''s condition. "Xiao Tian, what happened to you?" she asked worriedly. Chapter 1494 Going To Enmei Martial Arts School "Xiao Tian, what happened to you?" Leng Nichang asked worriedly. She was currently in the living room with Xiao Tian. She was shocked and worried when she saw a few bruises on his face. Previously, she wanted to hug and tease him after he opened the door, but she did not do that after seeing his condition. "It''s like this¡­" he began exining everything. He also told her that these people were rted to Yongcheng. "Yongcheng?!" Leng Nichang rose to her feet. "I will return to grandma Wuying''s house now. I will beat him!" She was furious because Yongcheng dared to do bad things to her lover. Previously, she wanted to give him a second chance, but now it was a different story. Sure, he was her childhood friend, but Xiao Tian was her lover. She could not ept it. She wanted to take revenge on Yongcheng! He grabbed her right hand and spoke, "Nichang, don''t do that. Leave it to me. I will take care of him tomorrow." Previously, he had called his underlings. He ordered his underlings toe to Suzi city because he would go to Enmei Martial Arts School to beat Yongcheng tomorrow. He wanted to seek revenge! They ganged up on him earlier, so he wanted to show them how to gang up on someone. "But your face is¡­" of course, she still wanted to scold Yongcheng because he was the reason why Xiao Tian was injured. "Don''t worry. I have Zixy powder." He showed her Zixy powder. "It''s just a minor injury, so I''ll be fully recovered tomorrow." He told her about Zixy powder. He said to her that Long Jingxian was the one who made Zixy powder. She sat on the couch again, "So what are you going to do now?" "I will take revenge on them tomorrow." He told her that his underlings would arrive tonight. "Xiao Tian, you can beat him, but don''t kill or cripple him. After all, he is grandma Wuying''s family." She could not let Xiao Tian kill Yongcheng because Wuying and Guanting would be sadter. "Alright." Even though he would not kill Yongcheng, but he would make Yongcheng regret his actions. "Come here, Xiao Tian. I will spoil you today." She wanted to spoil him so that he was not sad anymore. "I love that idea!" after saying that, he ced his head on herp. ---- The next day at 02:22 pm, Xiao Tian and his underlings went to Enmei Martial Arts School. Their intention was clear. They wanted to beat Yongcheng and his senior brother! Previously, one of his underlings informed him that Yongcheng and his senior brothers were training martial arts. This was a good opportunity to beat them together, so he did not want to let this chance slip away. They did not put Enmei Martial Arts School in their eyes because it was not a powerful martial arts school. Yes, Enmei Martial Arts School was much weaker than the Dragon gang! Their teacher was only at the low-level grandmaster stage. They had five instructors. Three of them were at the high-level master stage, while the others were at the low-level grandmaster stage. Sure, three of them were at the low-level grandmaster stage, but Xiao Tian did not care about it. First, Mu Hou was also a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage. Second, his power was equal to the extraordinary martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage. Third, Enmei Martial Arts School only had seventy disciples, while his underlings were one hundred and fifty people. Andst, they had poison needles and several powders to help them defeat them. Of course, Xiao Tian would not hurt innocent people because his intention was only to beat Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers. However, he would show no mercy to those who tried to protect Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers. "Remember this! You can do whatever you want if a war breaks out, but don''t kill anyone this time." Xiao Tian gave his underlings a warning. "Understood, leader!" his underlings responded in unison. ---- Enmei Martial Arts School, Training Hall. Yongcheng and the others were in the training hall. Of course, they did not know that Xiao Tian and his underlings were on their way to their martial arts school. "Everyone, let''s go to the courtyard now. We will practice there after this." Xu, their martial arts teacher, spoke abruptly. "Understood, teacher." All disciples of Enmei Martial Arts School instantly headed to the courtyard. Shortly after they reached the courtyard, Xiao Tian''s underlings came. They were shocked. They were stunned when more than one hundred people stepped into their courtyard. "Who are they?" "What are they doing here?" "Do they want to cause trouble in our ce?" "Will they attack us?" Several disciples of Enmei Martial Arts School were terrified because Xiao Tian and his underlings came with weapons in their hands. All the instructors instantly stepped forward, protecting their disciples. "Who are you?" Huang, one of the instructors, asked angrily. "Why did youe to our ce?" Lei, the best instructor, was unhappy with their presence. "Leave!" Cao, the oldest instructor, shouted. "Yes. You are not weed here!" Yan, the shortest instructor, told Xiao Tian and his underlings to leave their ce. "Leave before you regret it!" Dai, the tallest instructor, behaved mightily. Their teacher was still in the training hall, so he did not know what was going on. Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers were shocked when they saw Xiao Tian. ''What?!'' They found it hard to believe what they were seeing. ''Where did he get that many people?'' Of course, they still did not know that Xiao Tian was a gang leader. Yongcheng said Xiao Tian was rich, so they thought he paid these people to seek revenge on them. ''What should we do now?'' Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers exchanged a nce with each other. "I''m looking for Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers." Xiao Tian told them the names of the people who attacked him yesterday. "Why are you looking for them?" Dai tried to protect Yongcheng and the others. "I want to seek revenge!" Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "They dared to gang up on me yesterday, so I want to beat them to death now!" Dai turned his head to look at Yongcheng and the others. "Is that true?" When Xiao Tian caught sight of Yongcheng, his lips curled up into a grin. "Ah, there you are!" "Instructor, he is lying!" Yongcheng denied it so that his instructors would protect him. "I never attacked him. He only wants to cause trouble in our ce." "That''s right, instructor!" Gosu added. "We haven''t even met him before." One by one, people who attacked Xiao Tian denied everything. They also made up a story so that their instructors would protect them. There was no way they could defeat Xiao Tian and his underlings because they had more than one hundred people. "So, you are lying to us, huh?" Dai decided to believe Yongcheng and the others because they were from the same martial arts school. "I don''t care if you believe me or not. My intention is still the same. Give them to me, or else I will bury you all together with your martial arts school!" Xiao Tian''s eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as he threatened them. Chapter 1495 What?! He Is A Leader Gang?! The instructors were unhappy with Xiao Tian''s behavior. He was in their ce, but he still dared to act arrogantly and mighty. However, they did not dare to act recklessly because Xiao Tian and his underlings outnumbered them. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers. "Why are you hiding like a rabbit now? Where did your mighty behavior go? Didn''t you say you wanted to beat me up to death? Come here. I''m in front of you now." All the instructors finally knew what was going on. Even though Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers were at fault, they could not let Xiao Tian take Yongcheng and the others. The reason was simple. They would lose face! Not only that, but everyone would think that Enmei Martial Arts School could not protect their disciples. It would be hard to get a new disciple if they had lost face because reputation was important to get a disciple. "Why are you talking to dogs, leader? Let''s just beat them to death!" "That''s right, leader. Let''s just beat them up. My hands are itching now." "I also want to beat them up immediately, especially their instructors. They are so annoying in my eyes." One by one, Xiao Tian''s underlings expressed their desire to beat all disciples of Enmei Martial Arts School. Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers were shocked. ''What?! Leader?! He is a gang leader?!'' Previously, they thought Xiao Tian paid them because he was rich. ''What should we do now?'' They suddenly regretted their actions. If they had known Xiao Tian was a gang leader and had more than one hundred underlings, they would not have dared to cause trouble for him. However, everything was already toote. They had caused trouble for him, and they could not turn back time. At that moment, they only hoped their instructors and teacher would protect them from Xiao Tian. Like Yongcheng, all the instructors were stunned. ''He is a gang leader?! Yongcheng bastard! Why did he cause problem to a troublesome person?'' They carefully paid attention to Xiao Tian and his underlings, trying to find out the name of their gang. ''There is a symbol of blue ice lotus on the chest part of their clothes. Which gang is it?'' They had never seen Xiao Tian and his underlings before, so they knew nothing about them. They also believed it was not a new gang because Xiao Tian had one hundred and fifty underlings. One gang name suddenly appeared in their minds. Blue Ice Lotus gang! Even though their city was far from the Blue Ice Lotus gang base, but they knew about it because it was the strongest gang in Shanghai. However, they were still not one hundred percent sure because the possibility of the Blue Ice Lotus ganging to their martial arts school was very small. "Are you guys from the Blue Ice Lotus gang?" Lei, the strongest instructor, wanted to make sure if their guess was right or not. Yongcheng and his ten martial brothers were shocked again. ''What?! Blue Ice Lotus gang?'' Of course, they knew about the Blue Ice Lotus gang because it was a famous gang in Shanghai. "Oh! You know about us?" "That''s right, we are from the Blue Ice Lotus gang and Shadow gang." "It seems like we are very famous now. Even people in a small city know us." "Of course, because we are the strongest gang in Shanghai now." "Damn right!" Xiao Tian did not say anything because his underlings had answered Lei''s question. "These bastards dared to cause trouble to our leader, so we came to skin them alive." One of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members uttered. All the instructors'' courage dropped drastically. Now they finally knew they would not be able to protect Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers because their enemy was powerful. Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers fell to the ground. ''What?! He is the leader of the Blue Ice Lotus gang?!'' Previously, they were already scared because Xiao Tian was a gang leader with more than one hundred underlings. Due to how scared they were, they could not even express their fear in words. Their bodies trembled non-stop, and they felt as if a king devil was standing before them when they looked at Xiao Tian. ''Out of billion people, why it has to be him?'' There were many rumors about the Blue Ice Lotus gang. One of the rumors was that the Blue Ice Lotus gang was ruthless gang, especially their leader. Their leader always kidnapped his enemies and tortured them in his gang base every day. He also enjoyed torturing his enemies because he alwaysughed happily whenever he did that. Some rumors even said he also drank his enemies'' blood. Due to how scary and cruel he was, some people believed he was not a human being but a devil king. Many people even stated your life was already over if you fell into his hands because he would make you wish you were dead. This was the reason why Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers fell to the ground and trembled in fear. It was because they had heard many terrifying rumors about the Blue Ice Lotus gang and their leader! ''Are¡­are we going to die today?'' Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers doubted that their instructors would protect them because their enemy was the strongest gang in Shanghai. "I''m in good mood today, so I will leave immediately if you give Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers to me." Xiao Tian stated. All the instructors did not answer immediately and stared at Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers. ''What should we do now?'' They exchanged a nce with each other. As they were thinking about whether they should save Yongcheng or not, Xu walked closer to them. "What''s going on?" Xu still did not know what was going on. "Teacher." "Teacher." "Teacher." "Teacher." One by one, all disciples of Enmei Martial Arts School greeted him. "Who are you? Why are you in my ce?" Xu was shocked when he saw Xiao Tian and his underlings. "Is he their teacher?" "He is so old and ugly!" "I''d rather die than have a teacher like him!" "Woy, old man. You should not be here. Hurry up and go home. You are already old, so it''s better for you to y with your grandchildren at home." Xiao Tian''s underlings made fun of Xu because he was already old. Xu only nced at Xiao Tian''s underlings. "Lei, who are they?" "Teacher, they are Blue Ice Lotus gang. That young man who is holding ck katana is their leader, Xiao Tian." Lei began exining everything. Xu finally understood everything. "So, you want to seek revenge, huh?" "Hmm? Are you going to protect them?" Xiao Tian threw a question. Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers instantly held Xu''s legs, asking him to protect them. "Teacher, please save us." Yongcheng put on a pleading face. "Please save us, teacher." Gosu and the other said in unison. They behaved like cowards after learning about Xiao Tian''s identity because they knew what would happen to them if Xu did not protect them. Xu looked at his pitiful disciples before returning his attention to Xiao Tian. "This is Enmei Martial Arts School. You need to ask for my permission if you want to do something in my ce." Chapter 1496 Do You Want To Spar With Me Or Duel With Me? Xu behaved normally even though Xiao Tian and his underlings outnumbered them because he was their teacher. As their teacher, he could not show any weakness because it could be the beginning of their destruction. "Leader, what are we waiting for? My daggers are thirsting for their blood now." "Yes. My sword is also thirsting for their blood." "My spear too." "My tonfa too." Xiao Tian''s underlings could not wait to beat them because Xu and his disciples were annoying in their eyes. "I will ask you onest time." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Are you sure you want to protect them?" Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers put on pleading faces because their lives would be over if their teacher did not protect them. Xu looked at his disciples before returning his attention to Xiao Tian''s underlings. ''We are at a disadvantage now.'' He began to think of a way to get out of the difficult situation. ''Wait!'' He suddenly had a good idea. And his idea was to challenge Xiao Tian to fight against him! Xiao Tian was their leader, so he was sure everything would be under his control if he could defeat Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, how about we duel here? If you win against me, I will let you take them. However, I want you to leave my ce if you lose. How is it? Do you dare to ept my challenge?" Xu was sure he could defeat Xiao Tian because he was a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage. Sure, he was only an ordinary martial artist, but he believed Xiao Tian was only at the master stage because he was still young. "Old man, I will fight you!" Mu Hou knew Xu''s intention because it was a well-known tactic in a war. "You are not their leader, so I don''t want to fight you." Of course, Xu refused because he only wanted to fight against Xiao Tian. "You are not afraid, right?" Xiao Tian''s lips curled up into a smirk. ''What a fool!'' He had checked Xu''s strength using the energy of heaven and earth. Xu was not a candidate to be the Ruler, so he believed he could defeat Xu. Mu Hou even had a stronger aura than Xu. "Old man, do you want to duel with me or spar with me?" Xiao Tian threw a question. Xu did not get his words. "What''s the difference? Isn''t it the same?" "Of course not! If you choose spar, I will only use the t part of my sword/ricasso. At most, you will only get injured or faint. But¡­" Xiao Tian''s eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as his body emitted a deadly aura. "I will kill you if you choose duel. So, do you want to spar with me or duel with me?" [A/N: ricasso/false edge/ t part of the sword is the dull edge of the sword. I spent twenty minutes looking for this, and I still don''t know if it''s right or not.] "As expected of our leader, he is so cool!" one of the Blue Ice Lotus gang members praised him. "Of course. After all, he is our leader." Another member of the Blue Ice Lotus gang added. Xu was unhappy because Xiao Tian''s words sounded like he was underestimating him. Sure, Xiao Tian was the leader of the strongest gang, but that did not mean he was weaker than Xiao Tian. ''Damn it!'' He was unhappy when Xiao Tian put him in a difficult situation again. His disciples would think he was afraid of Xiao Tian if he picked spar, but he suddenly had an uneasy feeling when he was about to choose a duel. Xiao Tian was the leader of the strongest gang in Shanghai, so he could not underestimate him. There was no way the leader of the strongest gang was an ordinary martial artist. He believed there was something special about Xiao Tian. Luckily, some of his disciples answered Xiao Tian''s question for him, so he did not lose face. Xiao Tian''s underlings and Xu''s disciples instantly made a space for them. They also began shouting, cheering them. At this moment, Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers folded their hands together, praying to God so that their teacher could defeat Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian unsheathed his ck katana and focused on Xu. *Inhale¡­exhale¡­ He wanted to finish the fight quickly, so he decided to use his secret technique and battle instinct. He felt his body be stronger and lighter as the energy of heaven and earth entered his martial arts points. Xu did not know what Xiao Tian was doing. He thought Xiao Tian was waiting for him to attack him. ''Then I will attack you now!'' With that idea in mind, Xu rushed toward Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian''s eyes gleamed with a terrifying light after opening his eyes. ''Moon style sword of drawing techniques- fifth form: one hundred deadly shes.'' He moved in a lunar spiral pattern before changing it into a triskele pattern and finishing it with a spirituality symbol. His movements were faster, and his attacks were deadlier because he was in battle instinct mode. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­ Head, arms, chest, neck, and legs; every part of Xu''s body was hit by Xiao Tian''s deadly attacks. Xu was unable to block or avoid Xiao Tian''s attacks because his attacks were too fast for him. ''Impossible.'' He fell to the ground. Even though he was still conscious, but he could not stand up anymore because Xiao Tian had also attacked his legs earlier. Xu''s disciples widened their eyes in disbelief. ''What?!'' They found it hard to believe what they were seeing. Previously, they thought their teacher would defeat Xiao Tian, but they were wrong. They were utterly wrong because it was their teacher who got defeated by Xiao Tian. He was even defeated in a short amount of time. "As expected of our leader!" "Our leader is amazing!" "Our leader is the best martial artist in the world." "Hey, look at your teacher! He is so pitiful! Haha." "Old man, I have told you before. You should stay at home and y with your grandchildren." "Old man, why are you lying on the ground? Do you like the ground so much? Haha." "Haha." One by one, Xiao Tian''s underlings praised Xiao Tian and humiliated Xu. Xu was the one who challenged their leader, but he was defeated in less than ten seconds. It was funny! It was too funny to the point they did not know how to humiliate Xu with the right words! Xiao Tian instantly stopped using battle instinct after defeating Xu. He only needed seven seconds to perform a secret move, and he could maintain his battle instinct mode for ten seconds, so he still had the stamina to act normally. ''You are lucky, old man!'' Xu would have died if he had used the sharp edge of his sword. At this moment, Xu''s disciples were still in a state of shock. Sure, they knew Xiao Tian was strong, but he was much stronger than they thought. He even could defeat their teacher in less than ten seconds. ''Are my eyes ying tricks on me?'' They rubbed their eyes because they found it hard to believe what they were seeing. However, what they saw was the same. Xiao Tian had beaten up their teacher! ''How could something like this happen?" That was the question that appeared in their minds. Xiao Tian looked at them and inquired, "Do you still want to fight me?" Chapter 1497 Mercy! "Do you still want to fight me?" Xiao Tian was sure their will to fight had disappeared because he had defeated their teacher in less than ten seconds. Most of Xu''s disciples lowered their heads. Xiao Tian had defeated their teacher, and his underlings outnumbered them, so they wavered if they should still fight him or not. ''What should we do?'' They raised their heads to look at their instructors. At this moment, Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers fell to the ground again. Previously, they thought they had survived the cmity because their teacher decided to fight Xiao Tian. They did not expect him to defeat their teacher. He even defeated their teacher in a short amount of time as if their teacher was weak. ''It''s really over now!'' They finally knew that Xiao Tian did not use his full power when they ganged up on him yesterday. ''All of this is because of that bastard Yongcheng!'' Yongcheng''s ten senior brothers began to regret their actions. If they had known Xiao Tian was the leader of the strongest gang, they would have refused to help Yongcheng because fighting against him was the same as digging their own graves. All the instructors exchanged a nce with each other. They weremunicating through their eyes, discussing whether they should seek revenge or not. After looking at each other for several seconds, they decided to fight against Xiao Tian and his underlings because they would lose face if they did nothing to them. "Attack them!" Cao roared before finally rushing toward Xiao Tian. "Take revenge for our teacher." "Attack them!" Xu''s disciples shouted. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Cao. ''Hmm?'' He thought their will to fight had disappeared, but now he knew he was wrong. "Beat up these bastards!" "Show them how mighty our gang is." "Show them what despair is!" "I''m so happy. I finally can beat them up now." "Haha! I have been waiting for this!" One by one, Xiao Tian''s underlings roared happily. They wanted to beat up Xu''s disciples so badly, so they were pleased when Cao and the others decided to fight them. "Beat them up!" Xiao Tian''s underlings rushed toward Xu''s disciples. The war finally broke out. The sound of weapons shing reverberated in the entire area. Even though Xu''s disciples were outnumbered by Xiao Tian''s underlings, there was not the slightest hint of fear in their eyes. Yes, they fought like brave knights! "Die!" all the instructors rushed towards Xiao Tian, intending to beat him to death. He was their leader, so the instructors believed their will to fight would reduce drastically if they beat him. However, it was not easy to attack Xiao Tian because Mu Hou, Mizu, and Chun Hua instantly stopped them. The trio knew that Xiao Tian had used most of his stamina because using battle instinct and secret technique at the same time consumed a lot of stamina. Actually, Xiao Tian could still fight because he stopped using battle instinct in the seventh second. He did not attack Xu''s disciples because he believed his underlings were enough to defeat them. And what he had guessed was right because Xiao Tian''s underlings won the war shortly after that. Even though two of the instructors were already at the low-level grandmaster stage, but they could not turn the tables. Yes, they lost because Xiao Tian''s underlings ganged up on them! "Aghh..." "Aghh¡­" "Aghh¡­" All of Xu''s disciples were lying on the ground with blood filling their bodies. Their faces were full of bruises, and some of them were unconscious. However, none of them died. "Leader, we have captured them," Mizu spoke abruptly. Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers were unconscious. He decided to knock them out because, with this, they could not fight back. "What should we do to them?" Mizu inquired. All of Xu''s disciples, who were still conscious, stared at Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian looked at Yongcheng before returning his attention to Xu''s disciples. "Previously, I did not want to hurt you all because my troubles were only with Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers, but you ignored my advice." Xiao Tian was annoyed when he recalled their previous behavior. At this moment, all of his underlings were looking at him, waiting for his order. Xu wanted to beg for forgiveness, but he could not move his body. He also could not say anything because Xiao Tian hurt his neck too. Xiao Tian''s underling, who noticed it, immediately stomped his face. "Old man, what are you trying to do?" the red-haired man said coldly. "My leader is talking right now, so you have to listen to him." Xu could only nce at him. ''No, I need to save my disciples!'' He tried to break free, but his efforts were in vain. "You dare to get in my way, so I will show you the consequences of offending me." they did not value their chance when he showed his kindness, so he wanted to make them regret their actions. "Are you going to kill us?" Lei, who was lying on the ground, inquired. "That''s actually not a bad idea." Xiao Tian''s lips curled up into a grin. "You! Are you not afraid of the consequences? The police will arrest you if you kill us." Cao did not want Xiao Tian to kill Xu''s disciples. "Why should I be afraid of the consequences? As for information, I have killed many people before." Xiao Tian responded, "And we also have a lot of methods for erasing evidence." "You!" Huang gritted his teeth. "You should me yourself for da-" before Xiao Tian had finished his words, his smartphone suddenly rang. ''Nichang?'' He immediately picked up the phone. "Hello, my love?" Xiao Tian''s expression turned soft in a second, "What''s wrong?" Huang and the others were stunned. Previously, his expression was terrifying, and his voice was filled with coldness, but everything changed after he picked up the phone. Yes, he looked like a kind and cheerful person! ''What?!'' They were astonished by his sudden change in behavior. "Me? I''m in the park right now." Xiao Tian responded, "I''m ying some games with my new friends." Cao and the others almost coughed blood after hearing his words and seeing his smile. ''Is he really the same person who wanted to kill us a few seconds ago?'' That was the question that appeared in their minds. "What?! You have new friends?" Leng Nichang was surprised. "Am I disturbing you?" "Of course not." Xiao Tian responded, "So, why are you calling me?" "I just want to eat with you." She gave an honest answer. "Eat with me?" Xiao Tian was pleased after hearing her words. "Sure. I will return to the hotel now. Let''s meet at the hotel. After that, we will go to a romantic restaurant." "Alright." After saying that, she hung up the phone. Xiao Tian returned his attention to Huang and the others. "You guys are in luck today. Previously, I wanted to kill all of you, but I changed my mind." Xu was relieved when Xiao Tian said he had changed his mind. Xiao Tian unsheathed his katana. "I will let it slide for today because my lover wants to eat with me now." Huang and the others did not dare to say a single word. They even did not dare to look at him because they were afraid of the consequences. "What do you call this again?" Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Oh, right. MERCY!" Chapter 1498 Xiao Tians Evil Plan Xiao Tian and his underlings brought Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers to an abandoned factory after leaving the Enmei Martial Arts School. He did not torture them immediately because his lover wanted to eat with him. For this reason, he left right after ordering his underlings to watch over them. Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers thought God had protected them when Xiao Tian left without doing anything, but they were wrong. They were utterly wrong because Xiao Tian''s underlings immediately beat them up after their leader left. Xiao Tian''s underlings did not hit their faces, but they hit the other part of their bodies, like the chest, arms, stomach, and legs. Sure, no blood wasing out of their bodies, but they felt immense pain. The pain was so intense to the point they felt like someone kept crushing their bones. At this moment, they finally knew that all the rumors about them were true because Xiao Tian''s underlingsughed happily as they tortured them. They really enjoyed torturing them. Some of them even said cruel things, like burning them alive, cutting their penises, etc. Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers did not dare to imagine what Xiao Tian would do to them because all the rumors about him were so terrifying. Rumor had it that he was far more ruthless than his underlings because he also drank his enemy''s blood. They regretted it. They really regretted it, especially Yongcheng. Yongcheng knew Xiao Tian was a powerful martial artist, but he did not expect him to be the leader of the Blue Ice Lotus gang, the strongest gang and the cruelest gang in Shanghai. If he could turn back time, he would not disturb Xiao Tian''s time with Leng Nichang because Xiao Tian was the leader of a cruel gang. He even could destroy Enmei Martial Arts School if he wanted to. But now, there was no point in regretting everything because it was already toote. It was already toote to ask for forgiveness because he had done many bad things to Xiao Tian. Yoji, one of Yongcheng''s senior brothers, stared at him coldly. He med Yongcheng for everything because he would not be in that situation if it was not for Yongcheng. However, Xiao Tian''s underlings did not let himin to Yongcheng because they always beat him up whenever he said a single word, as if they told him to shut his mouth through their actions. Two hours after that, Xiao Tian returned to the abandoned factory. He immediately sat in front of Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers. Yongcheng and his senior brothers trembled non-stop when Xiao Tian smirked at them. "Sorry for making you wait." Xiao Tian apologized as if they were friends who promised to meet. Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers did not dare to look at him and kept lowering their heads. "Hmm? Did you y with them when I was not around?" Xiao Tian saw many new bruises on their bodies. "No, leader. Previously, there were many mosquitoes perched on their bodies, so we helped them kill it because they were being tied to the pirs of the building." One of Xiao Tian''s underlings lied to him. "I see." Even though Xiao Tian knew she was lying to him, he acted as if he believed it. "Well done. We should not let a mosquito suck their blood because it will be bad for their health." Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers almost coughed blood after hearing their conversation. ''They are indeed crazy people!'' They were shocked when Xiao Tian yed along with his underling''s lies. "Hey, stop lowering your head because I want to talk to you." Xiao Tian knew the reason why they kept lowering their heads. However, they ignored his words because they were afraid of him. They were afraid that he would beat them up when they lifted their heads. "Bastard, our leader ordered you to stop lowering your head. Are you deaf?" "Hey, are you asking for a beating again?" "Raise your head, asshole!" Xiao Tian''s underlings were annoyed when Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers ignored their leader''s words. One of them instantly stepped forward and hit Yongcheng''s mid-torso. "Look at our leader, bastard!" *Uak¡­ Blood sshed out of his mouth when she hit his mid-torso hard. She was even angrier when his blood fell on her clothes. "Damn it! Not only did you ignore my leader''s words, but you also tarnished my clothes with your dirty blood. It seems like I have to teach you a lesson again." Previously, she had never hit his face, but this time was different. She could not control herself when he tarnished her clothes with his dirty blood. Bang! She hit his face hard. Xiao Tian did not say anything when she hit Yongcheng''s face because he also hated Yongcheng. Yongcheng''s senior brothers trembled in fear again. ''They are indeed cruel people. They always use their fists in everything.'' They instantly raised their heads to look at Xiao Tian because they were afraid that his underlings would hit them too. Yongcheng raised his head after getting hit by Xiao Tian''s underling because he did not want to get hit again. At this moment, he wanted to ask for forgiveness, but he did not dare to do that because he was afraid that he would get beaten up again. "Youngcheng, don''t you hate me? Why don''t you curse me like usual?" Xiao Tian made fun of Yongcheng. Like before, Yongcheng did not say anything. Of course, he really hated Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian had snatched Leng Nichang from him. However, he did not dare to say that because he was afraid that Xiao Tian''s underlings would beat him up again. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Yongcheng''s senior brothers. "Didn''t you help him yesterday? Why don''t you guys help him again?" He really loved it when he could make fun and torture his enemy like that. This was the reason why he often tortured his enemy in the past. "How about we y a game now?" Xiao Tian suddenly had a good idea to torture them. Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers were startled. ''A game?'' They did not know why he suddenly wanted to y a game with them. "Game? What kind of game is that?" Gosu, one of Yongcheng''s senior brothers, inquired. "It''s an easy game. I will throw a question, and you have to answer it." Xiao Tian responded instantly, "If you can answer my question correctly, I will release you." "Really?" Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers asked in unison. "Of course." Xiao Tian responded, "But my underling will hit you once if you give a wrong answer." His underlings smirked. ''It seems like we can beat them againter.'' Of course, they knew what would happen to Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers because they knew their leader''s personality well. There was no way their leader would release his enemy easily. At least, he would torture them to his heart''s content before releasing them. Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers were dumbfounded. ''What? We will get hit if we give a wrong answer?'' Even though they would only get hit once, but their bodies were already weak. "Let''s start the game now." Xiao Tian''s lips curled up into a grin. Chapter 1499 Playing Some Game "I will give a question to Yongcheng first. This question is so elementary. You should kill yourself if you can''t answer this question correctly because I believe any kid can answer this question." Xiao Tian began to carry out his n. Yongcheng paid attention to Xiao Tian carefully. He was in the category of smart people, so he would use this opportunity to get out of that hell ce. "What is the answer of one plus one?" Xiao Tian inquired. Yongcheng was shocked. ''What?!'' He was startled because the question was so easy. Like Yongcheng, his ten senior brothers were also shocked. Previously, they thought Xiao Tian would give a hard question, but they were wrong. His question was so elementary, to the point any kid could answer it. ''Is this a trick question?'' They suddenly suspected it was a trick question because there was no way Xiao Tian would release Yongcheng so easily. "What is your answer, Yongcheng?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Two. The answer is two." Yongcheng answered happily because he thought he had finally managed to get out of that hellish ce. The smile on Yongcheng''s face faded after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "Wrong! The answer is not two." "What?!" Yongcheng was shocked. "How can it be wrong? I''m sure anyone will answer two." "Tch, tch, tch!" Xiao Tian made fun of Yongcheng. "The right answer is eleven." His underlings giggled happily. They were not surprised because they had suspected something like this would happen. Like Xiao Tian''s underlings, Yongcheng''s ten senior brothers had guessed it. They had suspected it was a trick question. "No! The answer is two, not eleven." Of course, Yongcheng disagreed with Xiao Tian''s answer. Xiao Tian sighed before finally taking his underling''s tonfa. "It seems like you never study all this time. I will exin it to you now, so pay attention to me carefully." Actually, Yongcheng''s answer was right, but he could not torture Yongcheng if he said Yongcheng''s answer was right. Xiao Tian made two straight lines on the ground using a tonfa. He did not write a plus sign between two straight lines. To put it simply, if you wrote number one twice, it would be number eleven, not number two. "See! It''s eleven." Xiao Tian stated. "You are really stupid!" "No! It''s two!" Yongcheng disagreed with Xiao Tian''s answer because it did not make sense. "You still disagree with my answer, huh?" Xiao Tian turned his head to look at his underlings. "Hey, answer me. What is the answer of one plus one?" "Eleven!" Xiao Tian''s underlings responded in unison. Xiao Tian returned his attention to Yongcheng. "See! My underlings also agreed with me." Yongcheng looked at his ten senior brothers, asking for their help. "Senior brothers, it''s two, right?" However, his senior brothers did not say anything and turned their heads to avoid his gaze. Xiao Tian looked at his underlings. "Hit him once." "Leader, let me hit him." "Leader, choose me." "Choose me." "Choose me, leader." The members of the Blue Ice Lotus gang asked Xiao Tian to choose them because they wanted to hit Yongcheng again. "Yongcheng, it seems like you are really popr because almost all of my underlings want to hit you." Xiao Tian used a unique way to choose his underling. He sang a unique song as he pointed his right index finger at his underlings. "Alright, you hit him now." Xiao Tian uttered. The red-haired girl jumped happily. "Yes. I was chosen by our leader." "Yongcheng, don''t worry. She is weak." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "She is only a martial artist at the mid-level master stage, so her power is not strong." "Hehe." The red-haired girlughed happily when she was in front of Yongcheng. "I only hit you once before, so I''m really happy now." Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! But instead of hitting Yongcheng once, she hit him four times. She hit his face once and his mid-torso three times. *Uakk¡­ Blood sshed out of Yongcheng''s mouth. Yongcheng could not block or avoid it because he was tied to the pole. "You, didn''t he tell you to hit me just once?" "Why did you hit him four times?" of course, Xiao Tian did not mind it. No! He loved it because he liked seeing Yongcheng''s expression when he was being hit by his underling. "I forgot, leader. Hehe." she was lying because hitting him once could not satisfy her. "Just drink more water from today onwards. Drinking enough water can improve the ability to concentrate and boost memory." He yed along with her lies. "Understood, leader." She responded before returning to her previous position. Xiao Tian then looked at Gosu, Yongcheng''s senior brother. "You are next, Gosu." Gosu''s body tightened. Based on what Yongcheng experienced, any answer would be wrong in Xiao Tian''s eyes. ''I hope God will help me now.'' He hoped Xiao Tian would agree with his answerter. "What is the color of the sky?" Xiao Tian inquired. Gosu did not answer Xiao Tian''s question immediately because he was afraid it was a trick question again. ''The right answer should be blue, but I''m sure he will say blue is not the right answer.'' He looked at Xiao Tian intently. "Orange." Gosu hoped Xiao Tian would agree with his answer. "Haha." Xiao Tian burst into waves ofughter after hearing Gosu''s answer. "Stupid! You are really stupid! You even don''t know the color of the sky. What have you been doing all this time? Have you never seen the sky before?" "Haha." Xiao Tian''s underlingsughed too. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at his underlings. "What is the right answer?" "Blue," Xiao Tian''s underlings responded in unison. "The right answer is blue." Xiao Tian uttered, "How could you not know the answer of a simple question like this? Are your eyes just for decoration?" Gosu almost coughed blood. Previously, Xiao Tian disagreed when Yongcheng gave the right answer, but now he used the right answer. "Hit him once." Xiao Tian ordered his underling to hit Gosu once. Like before, his underling did not hit Gosu once. If previously the red-haired girl hit Yongcheng four times, this time, the person Xiao Tian chose to hit Gosu did it six times. Xiao Tian told her to drink more water when she said she forgot about it. Yoji, who saw Gosu''s condition, trembled non-stop. He was next to Gosu, so he believed it was his turn now. ''He is a devil. They are devils.'' Now he knew everything. Xiao Tian did not want to release them, so he would keep saying their answer was wrong. In other words, Xiao Tian only gave them false hope! He had no intention of releasing them from the beginning. He only wanted to y with their emotions. ''The rumors are right. Our lives are already over when we fall into Xiao Tian''s hands.'' The fear within him grew bigger when he saw theirughter. At that time, they looked like devils whoughed happily because they enjoyed ying with their toys. "This game is so fun!" "As expected of our leader, he is so smart." "That''s right. He knows how to make the atmosphere lively." One by one, Xiao Tian''s underlings praised him for making the atmosphere lively. Xiao Tian looked at Yoji. "It''s your turn now." Yoji gulped his saliva. "What is the color of fire?" Xiao Tian inquired. Chapter 1500 Beat Him! "What is the color of fire?" Xiao Tian asked this question because a fire had many colors. Of course, Yoji knew that fire had many colors. This was the reason why he did not answer Xiao Tian''s question immediately because Xiao Tian could make an excuse to disagree with his answerter. After thinking for several seconds, Yoji finally knew the best way to answer Xiao Tian''s question. "The colors of fire are red, green, ck, yellow, whi-" However, before Yoji had finished his words, he was interrupted by Xiao Tian. "Hey, what kind of answer is that? You can only answer one color. It''s cheating, you know?" He did not let Yoji answer all the colors of fire because he could not make an excuse to disagree with his answerter. "But fire has many colors." Yoji responded, "I''m sure everyone knows about this." "But you can only choose one color." Xiao Tian still told Yoji to choose one color. Xiao Tian kept telling Yoji to choose one color when Yoji told him that fire had more than one color. He also said he would beat him up if he did not answer in three seconds. For this reason, Yoji had no choice but to answer immediately. "It''s red." "Wrong!" Xiao Tian responded, "The color of fire is blue, not red." Yoji gritted his teeth. ''As I thought, he only gives us false hope.'' He knew something like this would happen because fire had many colors. When Xiao Tian saw Yoji''s expression, he immediately said, "What?! You disagree with it?! Then let me ask my underlings. Hey, what is the color of fire?" "Blue." His underlings knew what to say. "Did you hear that? They said the color of fire was blue, not red." Xiao Tian ordered one of his underlings to step forward. "Hit him once." This time, he chose a member of the Shadow gang to hit Yoji. Even though he knew his Shadow gang members were not cruel people, but he had to be fair to his subordinates. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Like his previous members, he did not hit Yoji once but four times. The same things happened again. He threw a trick question to Yongcheng''s senior brothers. After torturing them for several minutes, Xiao Tian remembered Leng Nichang''s words. He did not care about Yongcheng''s senior brothers, but he could not beat Yongcheng anymore. ''What should I do now?'' He finally found an excellent idea. He immediately told his underlings to go to the Snake gang. Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers did not know about this because they had fallen unconscious earlier. ---- Snake Gang Headquarters, Front Yard. Dudu was currently sitting with his underlings in the front yard. Half of his underlings had left him because Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers beat them up several days ago. There was one reason why he was still at his gang base. He was thinking of a way to take revenge on Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers! Even though his underlings were only twelve people now, but he still wanted to take revenge on Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers. Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers had destroyed his dream and ruined his gang, so he had to take revenge on them no matter what happened. "Leader, how about we destroy his all of his convenience stores?" one of Dudu''s underlings gave an idea. "That''s a good idea!" the blue-haired man responded, "Let''s just destroy his convenience stores." Dudu looked at them, thinking about their idea. ''Shall we destroy his convenience stores?'' Actually, his underling''s idea was not bad, but the police could get involvedter. It would be troublesome if the police got involved because he had no support in police circles. As they were thinking of a way to take revenge on Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers, Xiao Tian and his underlings suddenly stepped into the front yard. Dudu and his underlings were shocked. They instantly rose to their feet and looked at Xiao Tian and his underlings. ''Who are they? Why did theye to our ce?'' These were the questions that appeared in their minds. They believed they never had a problem with Xiao Tian and his subordinates, so they did not know why Xiao Tian and his underlings suddenly came to their ce. The feeling of deep fear suddenly appeared within them when more than one hundred people stood in front of them. "Who¡­who are you?" even though Dudu had tried his best to act normally, everyone could tell he was scared from his voice. Like Dudu, his underlings were also scared. More than one hundred people suddenly appeared before them, so they knew what would happen if Xiao Tian and his underlings decided to attack them. Xiao Tian, who stood in front of his underlings, responded, "My name is Xiao Tian. I''m the leader of the Blue Ice Lotus and Shadow gangs." Dudu and his subordinates became more and more frightened because the strongest gang in Shanghai suddenly came to their ce. "Why¡­why did youe to our ce?" Dudu asked in a trembling voice. "I''m sure we don''t have any grudges." "Don''t be afraid like that? I have no bad intentions; instead, I want to give you a gift." Xiao Tian responded, "I''m sure you will like this giftter." He knew the Snake gang hated Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers because one of his underlings had informed him about it. "Gift? What is it?" Dudu did not believe Xiao Tian''s words. Xiao Tian looked at his underlings and spoke, "Bring them." His underlings instantly threw Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers in front of Dudu. "They are my gift." Xiao Tian stated. "You hate them to the bone, right?" Dudu and his underlings were surprised. But what surprised them most was that their bodies were filled with bruises and injuries. ''Did he torture them earlier?'' That was the question that appeared in their minds after seeing Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers. Of course, they did not feel sorry for Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers. No! They were thrilled when they saw their conditions because Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers were their enemies. ''But how did he know about our grudge?'' He believed no one knew what was going on between them and Yongcheng. "You can do whatever you want, but I want you to take responsibilityter." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "How is it?" Scapegoat! Xiao Tian wanted to make them scapegoats! He wanted them to take responsibility for what he had done to Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers. Dudu and his underlings exchanged a nce with each other. Of course, they realized his intentions, but they could not let the opportunity to get revenge on Yongcheng, and his ten senior brothers slip away. After thinking for several seconds, Dudu agreed. "Alright. We will take responsibility for everythingter." "Good!" Xiao Tian said happily. "Oh, right. You can''t kill Yongcheng, just beat him up. For the others, you can do whatever you want." He and his underlings left shortly after that because they no longer had any business in the Snake gang headquarters. Dudu and his underlings grinned. "Wake them up!" Dudu ordered his underlings. "It''s time to take revenge on them!" Chapter 1501 We Are The Police Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers regained consciousness shortly after Dudu''s underlings dropped water on their faces. The expression of deep shock blossomed on their faces when they saw Dudu and his underlings. Previously, they were in the abandoned factory, and Xiao Tian was torturing them, so they were stunned when they found themselves at the Snake gang base. "Do you still remember us?" Dudu grinned happily because he could get his revenge now. Instead of answering Dudu''s question, Yongcheng asked, "Where are Xiao Tian and his underlings? "You don''t need to know about it." Dudu responded, "You only need to know that we will torture you now." "Leader, let''s stop talking. My hands are itching now." "That''s right, leader." "I also want to torture them because they are the reason why our gang is ruined." "Yes." One by one, Dudu''s underlings told him to torture Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers immediately. Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers looked at Dudu. Terror overtook their faces. Previously, Xiao Tian had tortured them, but now the Snake gang wanted to torture them too. They even did not care about the injuries on their bodies. "You¡­are you not afraid the police will arrest youter?" Yongcheng tried to scare them. "We are the police." Of course, Dudu ignored Yongcheng''s words. "Let''s torture them now." "Good!" his underlings responded in unison. "Agghhhh." Yongcheng and his ten senior brothers cried out in pain when Dudu and his underlings tortured them. ---- Su Hotel, Xiao Tian''s Room. Xiao Tian was in his room with his beautiful lover, Leng Nichang. He spent time with her because, with this, no one would know what he had done to Yongcheng. "Xiao Tian, did you do something to Yongcheng today?" Leng Nichang, who was sitting next to him, inquired. "I was about to beat him up earlier, but something unexpected happened." Xiao Tian made up a story so that his actions would not affect her rtionship with Wuying. She was his lover, and she had regarded Wuying as her family, so he decided to lie. He said several people dragged Yongcheng somewhere earlier. He told her about Yongcheng''s rtionship with the Snake gang. He also said the person who fought Yongcheng when they were at Angel Lake was someone Yongcheng paid for. In short, Yongcheng had nned everything to win her heart! "What?!" she was shocked after hearing his exnation. "Yes. Yongcheng also brought a few of his senior brothers to the Snake gang base to destroy them because they did not follow his n." He mixed the truth with lies. He also told her that Yongcheng brought ten people to beat him up. However, their n failed because he was saved by the locals. "Such a thing also happened?" she smoldered with resentment. "How coul-" She stopped her words halfway when Yongcheng''s mother called her. Guanting asked her whether she knew where her son was or not. She told Guanting that she did not know where Yongcheng was because she was with Xiao Tian. The duo traveled to Wuying''s house because Guanting was worried about her son''s safety. Xiao Tian began to carry out his n. He said he saw the Snake gang dragging Yongcheng somewhere. He told them everything, including what Yongcheng had done to him. Like Leng Nichang, they were also shocked when they found out everything. Wuying and Guanting apologized to Xiao Tian for what Yongcheng had done to him. They said they would ask Yongcheng to apologize to himter. Yongcheng returned home the next day. His body was filled with injuries because the Snake gang had tortured them yesterday. Wuying and the others were sad when they saw his condition. They immediately brought him to the Su hospital to treat his injuries. ---- Su Hospital, Yongcheng''s Patient Room. Yongcheng was currently lying on the patient bed with his family standing around him, including Xiao Tian. He did not dare to tell the truth when Xiao Tian nced at him coldly. He knew Xiao Tian''s real identity, so he did not dare to tell the truth. He said what Xiao Tian told them was the truth. He also apologized to Xiao Tian and promised not to cause trouble for him anymore. Xiao Tian was currently with Yongcheng. Guanting and the others had gone out for lunch, so it was just the two of them in the patient room. "You made the right decision, Yongcheng." Xiao Tian uttered, "I would have destroyed your life and your family if you revealed the truth earlier." Yongcheng kept lowering his head. He did not dare to look at Xiao Tian because the memory of when he was tortured by Xiao Tian kepting to his mind when he saw Xiao Tian''s face. "None of this would have happened if you had not caused trouble for me, so you can only me yourself for everything. Remember! Don''t repeat the same mistake, or else I will make you wish you were dead." after saying that, Xiao Tian walked out of the patient room. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been two days since Xiao Tian tortured Yongcheng in the abandoned factory. He and the others were on their way home now. They had stayed at Wuying''s house for a few days, so it was time to go home. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, His Bedroom. It was already 10:00 pm when he arrived home because they got stuck in traffic on their way home. ''Hmm? Where is my mother?'' Previously, he headed to his women''s room and saw them sleeping soundly, but he could not find his mother in her room. ''Where is she?'' He called her, but she did not pick up the phone. To his surprise, he saw his mother sleeping on the bed when he stepped into his room. ? ''Ah, so she is sleeping in my room, huh?'' He took off his clothes before finally taking a quick shower. ''Let me sle-'' The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face when he found out that she only wore a big T-shirt. Yes, he could see her beautiful vagina clearly when she spread her legs! ''Why is she only wearing a T-shirt?'' The corner of his lips twitched when he saw a dildo next to her. ''Did she masturbate in my room earlier?'' He suddenly suspected that she fell asleep after masturbating in his room. ''What a lewddy!'' He put the dildo on the table. However, something unexpected happened when he was about to lie next to her. She suddenly spread her legs wider! His gaze fell on her beautiful vagina again! ''Are you trying to seduce me?'' Of course, he knew that she had no idea what she was doing because she was sleeping soundly. He then sat between her legs and kept looking at her pussy. ''Beautiful!'' He could not take his eyes off her vagina as if there was a ma between his eyes and her pussy. He moved his hands and spread her vagina using his thumbs, checking her beautiful pussy. ''It looks delicious!'' He could not help but gulp his saliva. ''It seems like my women are right. I have evolved into a pervert king. I''m even doing something embarrassing like this.'' But even so, he did not care about it because she was also his lover. ''I want to taste it.'' With that idea in mind, he stuck out his tongue, ready to lick her vagina. Chapter 1502 He Can’t Resist My Charm Ye Xueyin was still sleeping, so she did not know that Xiao Tian was looking at her beautiful vagina. No! Even though she knew what he was doing, she would not do anything because, with this, she could have sex with him and feel the warmth of his body. She masturbated in his room because she missed him. She missed his warm hug, and she missed his body too. He grabbed her wless legs before spreading them out in an ''M'' shape so that he could lick her pussy easily. ''I miss this pussy. I miss the taste of his pussy.'' He licked her vagina gently before finally moving his way up to her clitoris. Even though she was still sleeping, she could feel what he was doing. "Mmmm." ''What is this?'' She tilted her head to the left and right. ''Am I having a wet dream now?'' She suddenly thought she was having a wet dream because she masturbated before sleeping. "Ahhh¡­" she woke up when he licked her pussy skillfully. ''Someone is licking my pussy.'' She could feel a tongue on her vagina. He stopped licking her pussy and spoke, "You are awake?" "Tian?" she was shocked when she saw him. "Am I dreaming right now?" She still thought she was dreaming because he did not inform her that he would return home. "You are not dreaming. I just got home." He could understand her feelings because she slept after masturbating. "Really?" her eyes shone brightly. "Mmmm¡­" He licked her vagina again because he was still not satisfied. He did not have sex with her for several days, so he wanted to enjoy her body to the fullest. She did not stop him because her lover was the one who licked her vagina. She even spread her legs wider so that he could lick her pussy easier. ''Tian is licking my pussy!'' She was pleased because this was what she wanted. Previously, she imagined him licking her lonely pussy. She did not expect her imagination toe true after waking up. "Mmmm¡­" she covered her mouth so that her moans would not wake up Shi Fei and the others. ''Tian¡­Tian¡­Tian¡­'' Her pussy was wet, and she moved her waist involuntarily. After he was satisfied licking her beautiful pussy, Xiao Tian took off his shorts. His erect cock instantly came into sight. Even though Ye Xueyin did not do anything to his penis, but his cock was already erect. The reason was simple. It was because he licked and sucked her pussy earlier! Ye Xueyin''s heart throbbed with happiness when she saw his huge penis. ''Tian is about to eat me.'' Maybe because they did not have sex for two weeks, or perhaps because she masturbated before sleeping, but at that time, she felt electricity running through her body when the tip of his cock came in contact with her vaginal opening. ''Tian, hurry up, hurry up.'' She wanted to have sex with him immediately. "Mmmm¡­" she cried out in delight when she felt his huge penis spreading her vagina to the size of his cock. Like Ye Xueyin, Xiao Tian was thrilled too. It had been two weeks since thest time they had sex, so he was delighted when they could have sex again. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" she could no longer hold back her wails when he started moving his waist. She spread her arms widely as she cried out in delight, giving him a sign to embrace and kiss her. Of course, he immediately granted her wish. He did not stop moving his waist as he kissed her passionately. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" she started moaning again when he broke the kiss. After having sex in a missionary style for several minutes, she turned her body. His intention was clear. He wanted to do it in doggy style! As usual, she let him do whatever he wanted because she also loved doggy style. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" her eyes widened for a second when he suddenly yed with her ass hole. ''Are we going to have anal sex?'' She suddenly suspected that they would have anal sex because he always yed with her butt hole before thrusting his huge penis into her ass hole. And what she had guessed was right because he thrust his penis into her ass hole shortly after that. "Ahh¡­" her head dropped onto the pillow when he thrust his huge penis into her ass hole. Her hands could no longer support her body, and the mes of lust within her suddenly grew bigger. It had been quite a while since thest time they had anal sex, so her body suddenly became very sensitive. ''Ah¡­ We have anal sex right after he returns home.'' Of course, she was fine with it because anal sex also gave her immense pleasure. "I miss your ass hole." Xiao Tian moved his waist as he looked at her sexy ass. "How is it? Do you like it?" "I...ah¡­ah¡­ah¡­love¡­ah¡­ah¡­ah...it¡­ah¡­" she moaned as she answered his question. "Then I will make you like it even more." After saying that, he moved his waist faster and faster. Not long after that, they had an orgasm at the same time. He did not pull out his penis because they were having anal sex. After having sex for about forty minutes, they stopped. "Tian¡­" even though her vagina and ass hole were filled with his white sperm, she did not care about it and immediatelyy next to him, embracing his right arm. "Tian, are you satisfied?" He pinched her nose gently and responded, "I''m satisfied." "Then, let''s have sex again tomorrow." She wanted to do it again tomorrow because they did not have sex for two weeks. "Sure." He agreed instantly. Shortly after that, they fell asleep. The following morning, Shi Fei and the others found out that Xiao Tian had returned home. They were happy and immediately chatted with him in his room. However, Lin Xing Xue and Long Jingxian could not chat with him for a long time because they had to send their daughters to school. There was a special event in their schools, so they had to arrive at school faster than usual. "Little brother, so you had sex with sister Xueyin right after returning home?" Shi Fei giggled after hearing his exnation. "It was because he could not resist my charm." Ye Xueyin told them how he licked her pussy when she was still sleeping. The corner of his lips twitched. He could not deny it because what she said was right. "I''m sure any man would do the same if they were in my shoes." "Tian''er, why don''t you just admit that you are a pervert king now?" Liu Ning giggled happily after saying that. "You are right, sister Ning." Su Ruanyi added. "Student Xiao is indeed a pervert king." "Wild beast!" Ye Qingyu stated. "Hey, you can''t gang up on me. It''s not fair." Of course, he was not angry at them. "How about we have orgy tonight?" "I love that idea!" Shi Fei and Ye Xueyin answered in unison. "Wild beast!" Ye Qingyu said the same words. "Hehe." Su Ruanyi and Liu Ning only giggled. Of course, they agreed with his idea because they could not refuse their perverted boyfriend''s wish. "I suddenly wanted to soundproof this room." He stated. "Pervert!" his women pushed him to the bed. "Haha." Xiao Tianughed happily. Chapter 1503 Feeding Xi Ran Xiao Tian brought Leng Nichang and Xi Xingyi to his house at 09:00 am. He introduced Leng Nichang as his new lover to his women. Shi Fei and the others were not surprised because they had guessed something like this would happen. They did not go to work that day because they spent the whole day together. The following day at 09:00 am, he went to Xi Xingyi''s house. To his surprise, he saw Leng Nichang at Xi Xingyi''s house. Xi Ran was working, so she was not with them. "So, what did you guys do when you were at Wuying''s house?" Xi Xingyi could not ask them anything yesterday because they went to a tourist attraction together. The corner of his lips twitched. ''Is she going to tell us to have sex again?'' Something like this had happened before. At that time, she locked him and Leng Nichang in her room and told them to have sex. For this reason, he felt like d¨¦j¨¤ vu when she threw that question. Before he could answer Xi Xingyi''s question, Leng Nichang uttered, "Madam Xi, your lover is a bad person. He always pressed me down whenever we were alone." She nced at him after saying that because she wanted to see his reaction. She could not help but giggle when she saw his expression. "Nichang, you should call me sister now. Have you forgotten you are also his girlfriend now?" Xi Xingyi did not want Leng Nichang to keep calling her madam Xi because they were Xiao Tian''s women now. "Ops, I forgot!" Leng Nichang covered her mouth. "By the way, is it true that he always wants to have sex with you whenever you two are alone?" Xi Xingyi was only slightly surprised because she knew Xiao Tian was a pervert and a wild beast. "Yes." Leng Nichang kept lying. "I even almost could not walk a few times because of him." Xi Xingyi turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. "Pervert!" "Yes, he is indeed a pervert, a big pervert." Leng Nichang added. "Xingyi, don''t believe her words. She is lying to you." Xiao Tian tried to defend himself. "We only did it once." Of course, Xi Xingyi believed Leng Nichang''s words because she knew how pervert he was. "You two are bad girlfriends!" of course, he was not angry at them. "It seems like I have to punish you now." "Are we going to have threesome now?" Xi Xingyi thought he wanted to have sex with them. "Xiao Tian, can you handle two women at once?" Leng Nichang kept teasing him. He was at a loss for words. ''I only want to p your buttocks, not have sex with you!'' He now believed they were also perverted. Xi Xingyi rose to her feet before finally grabbing Xiao Tian''s and Leng Nichang''s hands. "Let''s do it in my room." Her daughter arrived home when she was about to drag them to her room. For this reason, they talked in the family room again. Xi Ran only talked with them for fifteen minutes before finally heading to her room. As Xiao Tian was chatting with Leng Nichang and Xi Xingyi, something unexpected happened. Xi Ran fell down the stairs! Xiao Tian and the others instantly brought her to Life Hospital when they saw blood on her head. The doctor said her injuries were quite severe, especially in her arms. He said she would not be able to use her arms for several days. Xiao Tian was currently watching over Xi Ran alone. Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang had to leave because they had important jobs. They asked him to watch over her because they could not neglect their job. Of course, he agreed instantly because Xi Ran was his friend and his lover''s daughter. Shortly after that, Xi Ran regained consciousness. "Xiao Tian?" "Lady Xi, you have regained consciousness? Thank God." Xiao Tian was pleased. "Wait here. I will bring the doctor first." The doctor immediately checked her condition. He said her condition had gotten better, but she had to stay in the hospital because he needed to check her condition again. After the doctor left, Xi Ran inquired, "Where is my mother?" "Your mother left because she could not neglect her job." He gave an honest answer. "But she will visit you againter." "I see." She finally knew why she only saw Xiao Tian in the patient room. He began asking her how she fell down the stairs. She said there was a bee earlier, and she fell down the stairs because of that. She was sad when she saw her hands. Luckily, she had finished filming, so her condition did not bother the other crew. The next day at 08:00 am, Xi Ran was discharged from the hospital. Even though she could walk, but she still could not use her hands. Yes, she still wore splints on her arms! Xi Ran was currently watching a movie in the family room with Xiao Tian and her mother. Xi Xingyi left to take her car from the car repair shop shortly after that, so Xiao Tian was alone with Xi Ran. As they were watching a movie, something unexpected happened. The sound of stomach rumbling sounded in their ears! Xiao Tian instantly turned his head to look at her. "Lady Xi, are you hungry?" Even though she was shy, she tried her best to act normally. "I''m going to eat now. Do you want to eat too?" "I''m still full. Do you need my help?" he inquired. "I will ask the maid to help meter." After saying that, she rose to her feet and headed to the dining room. He returned his attention to the TV. He did not force her to ept his offer because it would look like he had an ulterior motive. To his surprise, Xi Ran returned to the family room and stood next to him. "Xiao Tian, help me eat. It seems like the maid went out to buy something." She could not find her housemaid, so she had no other choice but to ept his offer. He smiled softly before replying. "Sure." They returned to the family room after preparing her meal because she wanted to eat while watching a movie. Xi Ran liked the movie, so she did not want to skip it. She was currently sitting on his left side. She sat close to him because he had to feed her. Yes, Xiao Tian was feeding her because she could not use her hands! She did not behave shyly when he fed her, as if it was normal for him to feed her. ''I did not expect something like this to happen.'' She nced at him. He showed his charming smile when she nced at him. "Xiao Tian, give me the chicken thigh." She asked him to feed her the chicken thigh. He immediately fed her the chicken and the rice. At this moment, he looked like he was feeding his lover because he smiled softly when he saw her eating her meal. When he was about to feed her again, he saw one grain of rice on the corner of her lips. It was only one grain of rice, so she did not notice it. She was startled when he did not feed her immediately and looked at her face. But what surprised her most was that his right hand slowly approached her lips as if he wanted to feel her tender lips. ''What is he going to do?'' Chapter 1504 Going To The Cinema Xi Ran was shocked when Xiao Tian''s right hand slowly approached her lips. ''What is he going to do?'' She did not know there was one grain of rice on the corner of her lips, so she thought he wanted to take advantage of the situation. But despite knowing that, she did not say a single word and only looked him in the eyes. She had no idea as to why she did not stop him, as if her body was already his. "There is one grain of rice on the corner of your lips." He showed the rice before finally eating it and smiling. Like before, she did not say anything and only stared at his handsome face. ''I thought he wanted to do something to me.'' She suddenly felt bad for having the wrong idea. "Here, eat again." He fed her again. She shifted her gaze from his handsome face to the meal before finally opening her little mouth and consuming the food. "I''m home! Ran, your mother has retu-"Xi Xingyi smiled softly when she saw him feeding her daughter. "What is this? Hehe." Xi Ran behaved normally. She even consumed the meal without feeling shy when Xiao Tian fed her in front of her mother. Xi Xingyi liked the progress in their rtionship. ''It seems that incident was a blessing in disguise.'' She always wanted her daughter to be Xiao Tian''s girlfriend, so she loved seeing what was happening. ''I suddenly feel hungry.'' She suddenly felt hungry when she saw him feeding her daughter. She sat next to her daughter before finally opening her mouth. "Xiao Tian, feed me too." Xiao Tian and Xi Ran were shocked. ''Hmm?'' They did not expect that. Because Xiao Tian did not feed her, Xi Xingyi repeated her words, "Xiao Tian, feed me." He immediately fed her when Xi Ran nodded her head. "It''s delicious!" Xi Xingyi consumed the food happily. "You should eat too. It''s delicious." "It''s fine." He refused. "By the way, why are you feeding my daughter? How close are you two now?" Xi Xingyi asked curiously. Before he could answer her question, Xi Ran uttered, "Our housemaid went out to buy something." "I see." Actually, Xi Xingyi hoped it was because their rtionship had gotten closer. ''Well, at least there is some progress.'' She added in her mind. Not long after that, Leng Nichang arrived at Xi Xingyi''s house. The expression of deep shock blossomed on her face when she saw him feeding Xi Ran and Xi Xingyi. "So, the real job of the famous young man is manservant, huh? Hehe." As usual, Leng Nichang teased him. The corner of his lips twitched. "Do you want me to feed you too?" But instead of answering his question, Leng Nichang took her smartphone out of her pocket and took a picture of them. "I''m sure many people will be shocked if they see this picture." Of course, Leng Nichang would not post the picture on the inte. "What? Are you going to use that photo to ckmail me?" he inquired. "This image is not good enough to use to ckmail you, so I will use this photo to tease you." Leng Nichang responded, "Of course, I will ckmail you if I have a good photo." Xi Ran looked at Leng Nichang and Xiao Tian. ''Their rtionship has gotten closer since grandma Wuying forced them to be a couple.'' She could tell everything from Leng Nichang''s expression. "Xiao Tian, feed me again." Xi Xingyi uttered. "As you wish, your highness." After saying that, he fed her. ---- Xufang City, Qiqi Cinema. Xiao Tian was currently in Qiqi Cinema with his beautiful MILF, Long Jingxian. He immediately left Xi Xingyi''s house when Long Jingxian said she wanted to go on a date with him. Previously, they went to Shenro Fountain and Shanghai Aquarium for an hour. They traveled to Qiqi Cinema when she said she wanted to watch a movie. "Jingxian, let''s watch this movie." He pointed his right index finger at a ghost movie. His intention was clear. He wanted to take advantage of the situationter! She turned her head to look at the movie he had chosen. ''Ghost in the Famous Vi? You want to take advantage of the situation, huh?'' She knew his intentions right away. "No. Let''s watching this!" she refused and chose a romantic movie. "Eternal Love?" he tried to change her mind. "Wouldn''t it be better to watch the movie Ghost in the Famous Vi? I''m sure it will be thrillingter." To his surprise, she immediately dragged him to the cashier and said they wanted to watch the Eternal Love movie! He could not do anything about it. However, he suddenly had an excellent idea. Lover chair! Yes, he immediately asked the cashier to give them a lover chair. Long Jingxian did not say anything and only stared at him. Of course, she knew what he would do to her because a lover sofa was a special seat for a couple. After sitting on their sofa, Xiao Tian immediately held her hand. ''It seems like the heavens are helping me.'' He saw no one on his right and left side. ''This is a good spot.'' Happiness swelled within him. Long Jingxian turned her head to look at him. "Why are you smiling like that? Are you thinking of a way to take advantage of me?" "I''m happy because we finally watch a movie in the cinema again." He lied to her. She brought her face closer to his left ear before finally whispering. "Just focus on making me happy. If you can do that, I will reward you after we return home." She showed her charming smile after saying that, as if she wanted to seduce him using her smile. ''I''m sure he is happy after hearing it.'' And what she had guessed was right because he smiled happily after hearing her words. Shortly after that, the movie started. Xiao Tian did not stop holding her hand. He also was not focused on the movie; instead, he often looked at his beautiful MILF as if he was mesmerized by her pretty face. Long Jingxian smiled when he often looked at her. But what made her happiest was that he kept holding her hand. ''When is he going to take advantage of me?'' Actually, she was surprised because she thought he would take advantage of her when there was a kissing scene. "Why do you keep looking at me?" she made him watch the movie after saying that. "Just watch the movie." He returned his attention to her. ''But you are more interesting than the movie.'' He stopped looking at her when she made him watch the movie again. She nced at him again. ''Why hasn''t he taken advantage of the situation yet?'' There were a few kiss scenes in the movie, so she was curious as to why he did not take advantage of the situation to kiss her. This was different from what she had expected. Actually, Xiao Tian did this on purpose because he knew what she had in mind. That was why he only held her hand and watched the movie. ''What''s wrong with him? Is he really Xiao Tian I know?'' These were the questions that she had in mind. Chapter 1505 Bungdo Hill Two people were having sex inside a luxurious bedroom. The young man was lying on his back while the gorgeous MILF was continuously bounding her lovely body on his cock. If anyone saw what she was doing, they would think she wanted to devour his penis using her wet vagina because she moved her waist up and down fast. Not only that, but lovely cries also came out of her little mouth as if she wanted to seduce the young man using her wails. These two people were none other than Long Jingxian and her young lover, Xiao Tian. Previously, they went straight home after watching a movie at the cinema. Because they felt hot, they immediately took a shower together. One thing led to another, and they ended up having sex in the bathroom. However, they did not stop there because they had sex again after returning to her room. Actually, she decided to do that because he managed to make her happy. Yes, this was the reward she was talking about! Previously, she said she would give him a reward if he could make her happy. That was why she agreed to keep having sex with him. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" she cried out in delight as she bounced her nice body continuously. Xiao Tian, who was lying on his back, did nothing and only enjoyed seeing her fascinating face and the feeling of his penis sliding in and out of her wet vagina. He liked it! He loved it when he could feel her amazing pussy using his penis and see her fascinating face directly like that because it showed one meaning. She enjoyed having sex with him! For this reason, he kept looking at her fascinating face. No! Actually, he did not only see her face because he also stared at her beautiful big breasts. Her beautiful breasts moved in seduction when she bounced her body on his penis, so there was no way his eyes could ignore it. This was the main reason why he kept shifting his gaze from her fascinating face to her beautiful breasts. ''I really love this reward! I love this kind of reward.'' As he was seeing at her nice body, she suddenly stopped moving. ''Hmm? Is it my turn to move now?'' He was a little shocked when she suddenly bent over and embraced him. "Xiao Tian, why don''t you say anything like usual? Do you like your reward?" of course, she knew what he would say because he was a pervert. When he was about to answer her questions, she suddenly devoured his mouth. She kissed him passionately! She kissed him hungrily as if tomorrow was the end of the world. Long Jingxian smiled softly after stopping the kiss. She immediately embraced his face and moved her waist after kissing his forehead. Like before, she moved her waist up and down fast as if she wanted to such him dry. Did he love it? Of course, he loved it! That was why he began to move his waist in sync with her movements. "Xiao Tian, I''m cumming!" she moved her waist up and down faster when she reached her limit. He also had reached his limit, so he also moved his waist faster. ''I''m cumming¡­.'' They had an orgasm at the same time. His penis came out of her vagina on its own after having an orgasm. ''She is amazing!'' He was satisfied with her service. Long Jingxian immediatelyy next to him. ''It felt good!'' Her body was satisfied, and her heart was throbbing with happiness. He kissed her right cheek before finally speaking, "Thank you for the reward, my beautiful lover." Her face broke into a smile. "I will reward you again tomorrow." "I love that idea!" he stated. They fell asleep shortly after that. Like what she had said, they had sex again after waking up. They had sex for about thirty minutes before they finally stopped. They did not go to work because it was Sunday, so they spent time together the whole day. The next day at 10:00 am, Xiao Tian went to Xi Xingyi''s house to ask her to live with him, but she refused again, saying she wanted to live with her daughter. At that time, he knew that he had to persuade Xi Ran to live with him first if he wanted his wish toe true. "Xiao Tian, watch over my daughter." After saying that, Xi Xingyi left to meet her business partners. "Xiao Tian, I''m bored at home. Let''s go to Bungdo Hill." Xi Ran had never left the house since she was injured, so she wanted to go to Bungdo Hill to refresh her mind. Bungdo Hill was a sightseeing ce. It was located in Xufang city, an hour from Xi Xan''s house. "Alright." He agreed instantly. Then they traveled to Bungdo Hill using his car. ---- After arriving at Bungdo Hill, they paid for the entry tickets right away. He immediately took a deep breath, feeling the fresh air. "Is it your first timeing here?" Xi Ran asked curiously. "Yes." He did not feel shy when he gave an honest answer. "I was poor in the past, so I could not go to all tourist spots." Xi Ran did not say anything. Of course, she knew he was poor in the past because she had read about his background. The duo began to climb the stairs. Yes, the best spots in Bungdo Hill were at the top! Even though they were climbing more than one hundred stairs, but they did not feel tired at all. The fresh air and the beautiful view made their bodies filled with energy. Their bodies were filled with stamina when they saw the beautiful green forest and a few mountains. After climbing for about thirty minutes, they finally reached the top. Their efforts to climb to the top had paid off. If the view around the stairs was beautiful, then the view at the top was breathtaking. Xiao Tian and Xi Ran immediately sat on the wooden bench and looked at the beautiful view in front of them. ''Beautiful!'' That was the word that appeared in their minds. "Lady Xi, please wait here. I will buy drinks and snacks first." From his point of view, it would be enjoyable if they ate snacks while looking at the beautiful view, so he wanted to buy some snacks and drinks for them. Even though there was no restaurant, but there were two shops selling drinks and snacks. "Alright." She nodded her head. After buying two drinks and a few snacks, he returned to where she was. ''Oh, right. Her hands are still injured.'' Previously, he forgot that her hands were still injured. He immediately opened the snacks and the drinks. "Lady Xi, do you want to drink or eat the snack?" "I want to drink." Even though she was not tired, but she was thirsty. He immediately helped her drink. She was not as nervous as before because he had fed her food two days ago. The duo began to talk again. At the same time, Xi Xingyi arrived home. ''Where are they?'' She could not find her daughter or Xiao Tian in the family room. ''Just where are they?'' She had checked Xi Ran''s room, but she still could not find her daughter. ''I will call her.'' With that idea in mind, she called her daughter. Chapter 1506 Ran Sits On Tian’s Lap As Xi Ran was talking with Xiao Tian, her smartphone suddenly rang. ''Someone is calling me.'' Her hands were injured, so she could not pick up the phone immediately. "Xiao Tian, my phone is ringing. Can you help me take my phone out of my pocket?" she rose to her feet and stood in front of him. "Alright." He tried to take her phone out of her pocket. She was cing her smartphone in her front pocket, so it was challenging to grab it. They were only friends, so he was afraid that he would touch her private ce. Sure, they had already had sex once, but it was under the influence of an aphrodisiac. Because of how long he took the phone, her smartphone stopped ringing when he managed to take her phone out of her pocket. She did not me him because she knew why he did not immediately take her phone out of her pocket. "The pin is 2469. Please see who called me just now." After unlocking her phone, he checked it. "It''s your mother." "Can you video call her?" she knew her mother was looking for her because they did not inform her mother before going to Bungdo Hill. Yes, she did not want her mother to worry! "Ran, where are you?" Xi Xingyi asked after picking up the phone. "I''m at Bungdo Hill with Xiao Tian." Xi Ran gave an honest answer. "Xiao Tian, show your face on the phone." He was holding her phone, so Xi Xingyi could not see him. "Xingyi, we are at Bungdo Hill now." "Thank God. I was worried earlier." Xi Xingyi was not jealous; instead, she was happy because this meant his rtionship with her daughter had gotten closer. Xi Ran told him to sit closer to her so that her mother could see them. "Xiao Tian, show me the scenery there. I want to see it." Xi Xingyi knew the scenery at Bungdo Hill was beautiful because she had visited Bungdo Hill a few times. He immediately showed the beautiful view around Bungdo Hill through the smartphone. "It''s as beautiful as I remember." Xi Xingyi stated. "I suddenly want to go there too. However, I''m tired now." "We cane to this ce together if you want." Xi Ran uttered, "We can also invite Nichangter." "Good idea!" Xi Xingyi loved the idea. After talking for about fifteen minutes, Xi Xingyi hung up the phone. Like before, Xiao Tian and Xi Ran chatted again. He consumed their snack as he talked to her. She suddenly wanted to eat the snack too. However, she did not say anything and only nced at him. "Lady Xi, this snack is good. Here, try it." He could understand her, so he decided to feed her. She looked at his handsome face before finally shifting her gaze to the snack in his right hand. She looked at him again before opening her little mouth and consuming the snack. "Yes. This snack is good." At that time, he looked like a good boyfriend because he kept taking good care of her. He kept feeding her snacks and giving her a drink. He also wiped off the snacks on the corner of her lips. Some people even looked at him because they thought he was a young man who took good care of his injured girlfriend. Yes, the people around him thought she was his lover because they looked like a couple! As they chatted happily, something unexpected happened. It suddenly rained! Luckily, he wore a jacket, so he could use his jacket to protect her from raindrops when they were running to the open-air shelter. There was only one shelter at the top of Bungdo Hill. Even though the open-air shelter was big, but there were already many people there. For this reason, only one person could take shelter in that ce. Of course, he told her to take the empty seat because he had to take care of her. Xiao Tian was currently standing in front of Xi Ran, protecting her from the cold wind or wind-blown raindrops. He also put his jacket on her body so that she would not get wet. Her hands were injured, so her hands should not get wet. Xi Ran, who was sitting in front of him, kept looking at him. His back was getting wet because of wind-blown raindrops. Xiao Tian only smiled softly. He did not mind getting wet from protecting her because he was a man and she was his lover''s daughter. Seconds turned into minutes, and without realizing it, it had been fifteen minutes since they were in the open-air shelter. The rain was getting heavier, and his back was getting wetter because of the raindrops. At this moment, Xi Ran was worried about his condition. She did not want him to get sick because of her, so she told him to sit. "Xiao Tian, your back is getting wet. Sit with me." "It''s fine." He only smiled because there was no space for him to sit. To his surprise, she suddenly rose to her feet. "Just sit here. I will sit on yourpter." Sure, they could be the center of attention, but she did not care because she did not want him to get sick. Like before, he still refused. "It''s fine. It''s only rain." "Then I will stand with you." She would not take no for an answer. He immediately agreed when he saw her back getting wet from the rain. "Alright." She instantly sat on hisp. And like what she had guessed, a few people nced at them after she sat on hisp. Of course, they were aware of what was happening, but they behaved normally as if these people were air. "The rain is getting heavier." She ced her hands closer to his chest so that her hands would not get wet from raindrops. He tidied up his jacket on her body before finally answering, "Yes. It seems like the rain won''t stop any time soon." They stopped talking and looked at their surroundings. "Xiao Tian, do yo-" she stopped her words halfway. "Are yo-" he also stopped his words halfway. There was a reason why they suddenly stopped their words halfway. It was because their faces were close to each other! Previously, they turned their heads at the same time, so their faces were close to each other because she was sitting on hisp. Not only did they stop their words halfway, but they suddenly forgot what they were about to say. They just stared at each other without saying a word, as if they were statues. *Two seconds¡­four seconds¡­six seconds¡­ It had been six seconds, but they still looked at each other without saying a single word. "Ehm!" an old man who sat next to them cleared his throat, giving them a sign to stop lovey-dovey. "We are in a public ce. Please restrain yourself." Xiao Tian and Xi Ran turned their heads to look at the old man. ''But we are not lovey-dovey.'' These were the words that appeared in their minds. At that time, she forgot that she was still sitting on hisp. "I forgot what I wanted to say earlier. What do you want to say?" "I also forgot." He gave an honest answer. Chapter 1507 Are You Disappointed? Xi Ran was still sitting on Xiao Tian''sp. She kept looking at the raindrops and the grey clouds. She hoped the rain would stop soon, but God did not grant her wish because the rain showed no sign of stopping. ''It has been forty minutes, but the rain shows no sign of stopping.'' Even though she was wearing Xiao Tian''s jacket, she still felt cold. ''How long do we have to be trapped in this ce?'' She wanted to go home immediately because it was cold in the open-air shelter. "Xiao Tian, are you feeling cold?" actually, she knew he was feeling cold because he gave his jacket to her. She even still felt cold even though she was wearing his jacket. However, she wanted to hear it from him directly. But instead of answering her question, he inquired, "Are you feeling cold?" She did not answer his question, but she nodded her head, giving him a sign that she was feeling cold. He immediately wrapped his left arm around her slender waist before finally pulling her closer to him. Xi Ran was shocked. However, she did not do anything because she knew Xiao Tian just wanted to help her warm up. She even ced her head on his left shoulder as if she was his girlfriend. ''He can understand women well. No wonder mother and Nichang are falling in love with him.'' Mystically, she did not feel cold anymore; instead, she feltfortable. Many people stared at Xiao Tian and Xi Ran again. However, she did not know about it because she was closing her eyes. As for Xiao Tian, he never cared about it because they were only jealous people. He believed they were jealous because a gorgeousdy was sitting on hisp. Without realizing it, it had been thirty minutes since Xi Ran sat on hisp. Xiao Tian was stronger than average humans because there was the energy of heaven and earth in his martial arts points, so her legs were still fine. And even though Xi Ran was a maturedy, she was not heavy. She was currently sleeping on hisp. She suddenly felt sleepy after leaning her head on his shoulder. After waiting for about two hours, the rain finally stopped. Even though it was still 04:30 pm, he decided to go home because it took them an hour to reach her house. He also did not want to get trapped in the rain again, so he immediately carried her on his back right after the rain stopped. As he was walking down the stairs, Xi Ran woke up. ''Hmm?'' She was startled when she knew he was carrying her on his back. ''The rain has stopped?'' Previously, she thought they would get trapped at the top of Bungdo Hill until night, but she was wrong. "Xiao Tian, I have woken up. Put me down." She did not want to burden him, so she wanted to walk. "Alright." After saying that, he put her down. The duo began walking to the parking lot. After sending her home, Xiao Tian went straight home. After taking a shower, he headed to Liu Ning''s bedroom because he wanted to spend time with her. The duo was currently watching a movie together. It was raining, so it was an excellent time to watch a movie together, Liu Ning, who was lying on his right side, uttered, "Tian''er, how about we have a small party in the backyard tomorrow? Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow are national holidays, so I want us to spend time together." He rarely spent time with themtely because he always went out of city. That was why she wanted to have a small party tomorrow. "Sure." He agreed instantly. "Let''s have a party for the whole day tomorrow." "Thank you, Tian''er." After saying that, she kissed his cheeks. The duo began watching a movie again. To his surprise, she kissed his lips when there was a kissing scene. He smiled happily before finally pinching her soft cheeks gently. "Hehe. Why are you kissing me?" "Nothing." She only smiled softly because she had no idea as to why she suddenly wanted to kiss him. Xiao Tian instantlyy on top of her and spoke, "You have to tell me about it." "Tian''er, are you going to kiss me?" she was not surprised by his sudden actions because she had suspected he would do that. "I only want you to answer my que-" he stopped his words halfway when he saw her closing her eyes, ready to be kissed by him. ''Then I will eat you.'' After saying that, he kissed her lips. Not only did he press his lips against hers, but he also put his tongue into her little mouth! Yes, he kissed her passionately! Of course, she weed the kiss. After kissing her, Xiao Tiany next to her. To his surprise, Liu Ning suddenly took off her clothes. "Ning''er, why are you taking off your clothes?" Instead of answering his question, she inquired, "Don''t you want to do it with me now?" Xiao Tian was a pervert. No! He was a good lover, so of course, he would not refuse his lover''s wish. Liu Ning smiled softly when she saw him removing his clothes happily. ''He is indeed a pervert, a big pervert.'' After cing her clothes on the table next to the bed, shey on her back, waiting for him to eat her. He wasted no time and immediately did a forey. He kissed her lips, neck, breasts, and belly before finally going down to her pussy. After her pussy was wet, he ced his erect penis at her vaginal opening. Liu Ning nodded her head, giving him a sign that she was ready to wee his penis with her pussy. "Mmmm¡­" she shut her eyes when she felt his penis slowly entering her pussy. And soon, her room was filled with her moans. Xiao Tian, who was sitting next to her, kissed her right cheek before finally speaking, "Thank you for the reward, my love." Liu Ning, who was cleaning her vagina using some tissues, smiled softly. "Let''s sleep now." They slept shortly after that. However, they had sex again after waking up. During breakfast, Xiao Tian told Shi Fei and the others what he had discussed with Liu Ning. Shi Fei and the others agreed instantly because they loved having a party in the backyard. ---- Xufang city, Li Supermarket. Xiao Tian was currently in the supermarket with Su Ruanyi and Ye Qingyu. They went to the supermarket because they wanted to hold a small party in the backyard. Su Ruanyi and Ye Qingyi were pushing shopping carts because they wanted to buy many drinks, meats, etc. They decided to buy many foods and drinks because their supplies had run out. ''Oh right, wine.'' With that idea in mind, he dragged Su Ruanyi to the wine area. "Student Xiao, where are you dragging me?" Su Ruanyi asked curiously, "You are not thinking about dirty things, right?" The corner of his lips twitched. "Professor Su, I only want to buy wine." "I see." She finally knew the reason why they left the drinks area. "Are you disappointed?" he teased her. "Yes." She gave an honest answer. ''What?'' He was shocked by her response. Chapter 1508 Don’t You Like It? ''What?'' Xiao Tian was shocked after hearing Su Ruanyi''s words. "Then let''s do naughty things after returning home." He kept teasing her. To his surprise, she suddenly gave him a peck on the lips. "I don''t want to do adult things with you today. Let''s buy good wine." She walked away after doing that. ''That is what you get for teasing me.'' She smiled happily after seeing his expression. He ran after her. "Professor Su, you are really a baddy!" "Why?" she pretended as if she did not know why he said something like that. "Because I kissed you?" "Yes." He responded. "But you liked it, right?" even though she knew the answer, she still said it. "I loved it." He answered. "Hehe." She giggled. After putting some wines in a shopping cart, Su Ruanyi wanted to tease him again. ''How should I tease him?'' After thinking for several seconds, she found a good way to tease him. "Student Xiao, can you push the cart for me because it''s starting to get heavy." she carried out her n. "Sure." He had no idea what she had in mind. "Thank you, daddy." After saying that, she walked away. The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face. ''Daddy?'' He was shocked because she had never done it before. Even though it was not a lewd word, but it could be a lewd word, especially if a maturedy were the one who said that. Su Ruanyi turned around and walked closer to him. She loved it. She loved it when she saw his expression. ''Cute!'' She was delighted because her n was sessful. "What''s wrong, student Xiao?" she pretended as if she did not realize what she had just done. "Professor Su, you can''t just walk away after saying that." He responded, "It''s not fair to me." "Don''t you like it?" she almostughed. "I love it, but you can only use that word in one ce." He told her the reason why he was surprised. "Do you mean in the bedroom?" she kept teasing him. "Come with me, baddy." After saying that, he grabbed her right hand. "Where are we going?" she inquired. "The bedroom!" he responded instantly. "Hehe." She giggled happily. Of course, they did not do anything because they were in a public ce and many people were in the supermarket. On the way home, Su Ruanyi giggled a few times. She chuckled because she remembered his expression when she teased her. "Why are you giggling, sister Ruanyi? Is there something funny?" Ye Qingyu asked curiously. Xiao Tian looked at them through the rear-view mirror because they were sitting in the backseat. Su Ruanyi nced at Xiao Tian for a second before whispering everything to Ye Qingyu. "It''s like this¡­." Ye Qingyu was shocked. She did not know something like that happened when they were at the Supermarket. She looked at her nephew and inquired, "Keep your eyes on the road, daddy." She suddenly wanted to imitate Su Ruanyi''s way of teasing him, so she said something like that. "Hehe." Su Ruanyi giggled. ck lines formed on his forehead. ''You also called me daddy?'' He did not expect his aunt to say something like that. "Ladies, how about we have a nice and long talk in my room tonight?" he inquired, "You can call me daddy as many times as you want there. How is it?" Su Ruanyi and Ye Qingyi exchanged a nce with each other before finally answering in unison, "We refuse." Xiao Tian decided to punish them tonight because they kept teasing him. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Backyard. Xiao Tian and his women were grilling meat in the backyard. They decided to have a party in the backyard, so they cooked together. "Big sister Yu, stop reading the book, and let''s help big brother and the others." Mu Ai spoke abruptly. "We are still kids, so it''s dangerous for us." Feng Yu, who was sitting on the pool lounge chair and reading a book, responded. Mu Ai immediately grabbed a piece of meat and gave it to Xiao Tian. "Big brothers, here is the meat." "My little angel is so kind!" after taking the meat, he kissed her cheeks. "Thank you." However, he told her not to help them because she was still a kid. He was afraid that something bad would happen if she helped them. "Little brother, can you get soy sauce from the kitchen, please?" Shi Fei inquired. "Sure." After saying that, he headed to the kitchen. To his surprise, he saw Ling Xing Xue in the kitchen. She was looking at the stic box, so she did not know he was behind her. ''Little Xue?'' He walked closer to her before finally embracing her from behind. Ling Xing Xue widened her eyes in surprise. ''Mmm?'' She did nothing when she found out it was Xiao Tian. "Why are you here?" she inquired. "Fei asked me to get a soy sauce for her." He gave an honest answer. She took the soy sauce in front of her. "Here, take it." However, he did not take it and kept hugging her. "Why are you still hugging me? She is waiting for this soy sauce, you know?" She ced the soy sauce on the counter again because he did not take it. Her eyes widened again when she felt his lips on the back side of her neck. ''Hmm?'' She did not expect him to kiss her neck. She thought he would stop after kissing her neck once, but she was wrong. She was utterly wrong because he kept giving her gentle kisses. ''Is he horny?'' She believed she did not seduce him because she was holding a stic box. "Tian, are you horny?" she threw a question when he squeezed her breasts. He did not answer her question and kept ying with her breasts and kissing her neck. At first, he only wanted to embrace her, but he changed his mind after kissing her neck. Of course, he still remembered that his other women were grilling meat in the backyard. He turned her around to face him. "Little Xue, how about we have a quick sex now?" Before she could answer his question, he took off her T-shirt as if he was telling her through his actions that he would not take no for an answer. She only stared at him. She even cooperated with him when he removed her T-shirt. ''He is really a pervert.'' She thought he would also take off her bra, but she was wrong because he only removed her panties. ''Does he want to skip the forey? But I''m not wet yet.'' He could take off her panties easily because she was wearing a skirt. "Ahh¡­" she could not help but moan when he suddenly put his head inside her skirt and licked her vagina. She grabbed the hem of her skirt and lifted it. She also spread her legs wider so that he could lick her pussy easier. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­" she tried her best to moan as low as possible. Xiao Tian became hornier after hearing her wails. ''I love hearing these beautiful moans.'' He used his tongue skillfully. Shi Fei was currently waiting for him. ''Where is he? It has been twenty minutes since I asked him to bring me a soy sauce, but he still had not returned to the backyard yet.'' She headed to the kitchen because she wanted to know why he still had not returned to the backyard yet. Chapter 1509 Big Brother Is Big Brother Two people were having sex in the kitchen; a young man and a young woman. The youngdy was half-naked and sat on the counter. Even though she was still wearing her purple bra, but anyone could see her nipples clearly because the young man had unhooked her bra. Her short blue skirt was also lifted to her slender waist, and her purple panties were hanging on her left leg. If any man saw her, they would drool right away because she looked so sexy, to the point they would get aroused instantly. As for the young man, he was holding her legs and looking at her fascinating face. Lewd noises and lovely cries came out whenever he moved his waist back and forth. Even though they were not alone at home, but they still decided to have sex. They even had sex in the kitchen, a ce where anyone could see them. These two people were none other than Xiao Tian and his MILF lover, Ling Xing Xue. Previously, they had no intention of having sex, but one thing led to another, and they ended up having sex in the kitchen. It had been twenty minutes since they started having sex. During these twenty minutes, they had sex in many positions. Even though there was a high possibility of them being caught by his other women, but they still enjoyed their sex time. The reason was simple. It was because their bodies matched each other perfectly! Yes, they felt as if their bodies were created for each other. That was why they always enjoyed their sex time. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" actually, she felt bad for Shi Fei and the others. They were grilling meat in the backyard, but here, she was having sex with her young lover in the kitchen. However, the pleasure she felt was greater than her guilty feelings, so she decided to enjoy their sex. "Tian, I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­" they had been having sex for more than twenty minutes, so she finally reached her limit. Xiao Tian also almost reached his limit, so he moved his waist faster because he wanted them to have an orgasm at the same time. However, Ling Xing Xue could no longer hold back herself because his penis kept hitting her womb. At the same time, Shi Fei stepped into the kitchen, "Little brother, what took you so lon-" She could not finish her words because she was surprised by what she was seeing. "I''m cumminggg¡­." Ling Xing Xue had a massive orgasm. Her nectar hit his body before finally falling to the floor. ''Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­ It felt good!'' She ignored Shi Fei and kept looking at his handsome face. Shi Fei walked closer to them before finally speaking, "So this is the reason why are still in the kitchen, huh?" Xiao Tian and Ling Xing Xue turned their heads toward her. They behaved normally because she was also his girlfriend. "Sorry, I forgot about the soy outesau-" he stopped his words halfway when Shi Fei suddenly did something shocking. She gave him a blowjob! She put his huge penis into her mouth right after pulling his cock out of Ling Xing Xue''s wet pussy. Shi Fei knew Xiao Tian still had not had an orgasm. That was why she decided to give him a blowjob because she knew Ling Xing Xue''s body was weak now. Ling Xing Xue just had a massive orgasm, so she needed time to rest. This was the main reason why she took over Ling Xing Xue''s role. Of course, he let her do what she wanted. No! Actually, he loved what she was doing because he almost had an orgasm earlier. Shi Fei nced at him for a second before finally moving her face back and forth fast, trying to make him have an orgasm quickly. Xiao Tian and Ling Xing Xue smiled. They knew her personality well, so they did not say anything. "Was it good, little Xue?" even though he already knew the answer, he still asked that question. "Yes. It felt amazing!" she smiled as she nodded her head. He brought his face closer to hers. His intention was clear. He wanted to kiss her again! Even though they had just finished having sex, but he suddenly desired to feel her tender lips again after seeing her soft smile. Of course, Ling Xing Xue weed the kiss. She even put her pink tongue into his mouth, kissing him passionately. Xiao Tian liked it. He loved it when he could feel two kinds of pleasure at the same time. Ling Xing Xue was intertwining her tongue with his while Shi Fei was giving him a blowjob, so the pleasure he felt was incredible. He felt as if his body was filled with two kinds of pleasure! *Slurp¡­Slurp¡­Slurp¡­ The sound of her sucking his penis hungrily reverberated in the kitchen. Shi Fei moved her head faster when she noticed that he was about to have an orgasm. ''Little brother is about to have an orgasm!'' She suddenly wanted him to have an orgasm quickly because she wanted to drink his white sperm. Xiao Tian broke the kiss when he reached his limit. "Fei, I''m cumming¡­." He almost reached his limit before Shi Fei gave him a blowjob, so it did not take long for him to have an orgasm. "Hmmm?" Shi Fei widened her eyes for a second when he shot his sperm into her mouth. *Gulp¡­Gulp¡­Gulp¡­ She smiled happily after drinking his sperm. She took his penis out of her mouth and spoke, "Thank you for the meal, little brother." "Let''s return to the backyard now." He put on his shorts after saying that. "Un." Ling Xing Xue and Shi Fei nodded their heads. Long Jingxian and the others did not ask anything when they returned to the backyard. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 03:00 pm. Xiao Tian and the others were currently sitting on the mat, eating food. Su Ruanyi, who was sitting on his right side, inquired, "Do you like it, daddy?" The corner of his lips twitched. ''Daddy again?! She loves teasing me, huh?'' He did not expect her to say it again. Long Jingxian and the others were stunned. ''Daddy?'' Of course, they knew the word ''daddy'' could be a lewd word. Ye Qingyu, who was sitting on his left side, tapped his shoulder. "Can you give me the chicken wing?" "Here." he put a chicken wing on her te. "Thank you, daddy." Ye Qingyu yed along with Su Ruanyi''s joke. Mu Ai, who was sitting on Long Jingxian''s right side, inquired, "Mother, why did auntie Qingyu and auntie Ruanyi call big brother daddy? It''s weird because big brother is younger than them." Long Jingxian could not answer immediately because she did not know what to say. "Little Ai,e here." He tried to help Long Jingxian. Mu Ai walked to him with a smile on her face. After she sat on hisp, he immediately inquired, "Do you want to know why auntie Qingyu and auntie Ruanyi call big brother like that?" "Un." Mu Ai nodded her head cutely. "It''s because big brother is the only male in the house. How about little Ai call big brother daddy too?" he did not forget to take advantage of the situation. "I don''t want to because big brother is big brother." Mu Ai refused without caring about his feeling. Xiao Tian felt like crying after hearing her words. ''Little Ai, you are so cruel!'' He shouted in his mind. "Hehe." Long Jingxian and the others giggled. Chapter 1510 Are You Rich? After having a party in the backyard, they entered the house. Like before, they chatted again. They headed their room at 10:00 pm. Xiao Tian did not have sex with any of his women that night because they were tired. The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Xi Xingyi''s house after working for an hour at hispany. To his surprise, Xi Xingyi dragged him to Dongshi vige. Dongshi vige was located in the Nanli district, three hours from her house. The people who lived in Dongshi vige were poor, so she wanted to help them by giving them groceries. Xi Xingyi and the others were weed by the vigers warmly. The vige chief thanked her for helping them. After giving them groceries, they did not go home immediately because the vigers still wanted to chat with Xi Xingyi and the others. They were poor, so they were very grateful to Xi Xingyi because it was rare for rich people to help them. After talking for more than an hour, they asked Xi Xingyi and the others to exercise with them. The vigers always exercised together every day. They always did Aerobics together every day. This was the reason why all the old people were still agile and full of stamina because they exercised andughed happily during Aerobics. Xiao Tian felt awkward when Xi Xingyi dragged him to exercise with them. Xi Ran did not exercise with them because her hands were still injured. After doing Aerobics together, Xiao Tian and Xi Ran were cycling together. Of course, she sat on apanion bike seat because her hands were injured. They were not alone because four children were apanying them. The kids offered themselves to apany them because Xiao Tian and Xi Ran were not locals. "Haha." The kidsughed as they cycled together with him. "Big brother, I know a good ce. Do you want to go there?" Ling, one of the kids, inquired. "Sure." Xiao Tian agreed instantly. Ling and the other kids brought them to a good ce. They stopped on the small hill near the beach. The ce was amazing because they could see the beach and hear the sound of waves. It was already 03:40 pm, so the weather was not hot. Ling and the others were currently sitting on the long wooden bench under a big tree. Their hair and clothes danced softly because the wind was quite strong. "How is it, big brother, big sister? Do you like this ce?" Ling inquired. "This ce is good." Xiao Tian and Xi Ran answered in unison. "We oftene to this ce because the view is beautiful." Ling uttered, "But it will be better if we eat snacks." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. Of course, he knew the meaning of his words. He took 100 Yuan out of his pocket and gave it to Ling. "Here, buy snacks and drinks." The kids'' eyes shone brightly when he gave them 100 Yuan easily. "Let''s buy snacks and drinks." There were a few shops near the beach, so they did not use their bicycles. "They look so happy." Xiao Tian smiled softly when he saw the kids running happily. "Lady Xi, how are your arms?" "It''s much better now." she responded, "Doctor said I could remove the splints in two days." "That is good news." He was happy for her. "Big brother, big sister, we have returned." The kids walked toward them with drinks and snacks in their hands. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. ''Why did they buy so many snacks and drinks?'' He suddenly suspected they had spent all the money to buy drinks and snacks. Like Xiao Tian, Xi Ran was also surprised when she saw the snacks and drinks in their hands, but she said nothing. The kids ced the drinks and the snacks on the wooden table. "We bought a lot of snacks and drinks, big brother." Of course, Xiao Tian was not angry at them. "Then let''s eat the snack." The kids opened the snacks and the drinks immediately. They even did not stop eating the snacks as they talked. "Big brother, are you rich?" Zing, one of the kids, inquired. Unlike usual, Xiao Tian did not praise himself this time. "Well, I''m quite rich. Why are you asking this question?" "Big brother, tell me how to be rich like you." Ling threw a question. "If you want to be a rich person then you have to study diligently." Xiao Tian responded, "I believe you can achieve your dream if you study every day." "Then I will study every day from today onwards." "Me too." "I will be a rich person in the future." The kids decided to study diligently after hearing his words. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 04:10 pm. As they were chatting happily, Xi Xingyi called Xi Ran, saying they should go home immediately because her business partner wanted to meet her. However, something unexpected happened when they were on the way home. Ling fell off his bike because he hit a pothole in the road! Even though he only had minor injuries, but Xiao Tian and the others still brought him to the clinic. This was the reason why Xi Xingyi told Xi Ran to go home with Xiao Tian because her business partner did not have much free time. Her business partner said she wanted to go to Korea, so Xi Xingyi had no choice but to go home with her subordinates. She was not worried because Xi Ran was with Xiao Tian. Xi Ran and Xiao Tian went home after treating Ling''s injuries. However, his BMW broke down when they were on the way home. Luckily, they were close to a hotel. It was already 06:30 pm, and they were in a small city, so all car repairs were already closed. After informing his mother and Xi Ran''s mother, Xiao Tian and Xi Ran walked to the hotel. "Hmm? There is only one room left?" Xiao Tian felt like d¨¦j¨¤ vu after hearing the receptionist''s words. "Yes, sir." The receptionist responded, "There is an event in three days, so a lot of people havee to this city." Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Xi Ran. "What should we do? Should we find another hotel." Before Xi Ran could answer his question, the receptionist uttered, "The closest hotel is about ten kilometers from here and I''m sure it''s full too." ck lines formed on his forehead. ''I''m not asking you!'' He did not expect the receptionist to answer his question. After thinking for several seconds, Xi Ran uttered, "Let''s take the room." "Are you sure?" he inquired. "Yes." She nodded her head. The receptionist smiled happily when they took the room. After entering the hotel room, they sat on the couch. Xi Ran behaved normally when she was alone with Xiao Tian in the hotel room, as if they were a married couple. "Xiao Tian, I will go to reception area first. I have something to ask." After saying that, she rose to her feet. "Alright." He did not ask anything. After she walked out of the hotel room, Xiao Tian watched a movie. Not long after that, she returned. The expression of deep concern blossomed on his face when he saw her. "Lady Xi, what happened to you?" Chapter 1511 Helping Xi Ran The expression of deep concern blossomed on his face when Xiao Tian saw Xi Ran. "Lady Xi, what happened to you?" He could see traces of food on her body. She could not clean her face because her hands were still injured. "A male employee bumped into me when he was carrying food for a guest." Xi Ran told him what had just happened to her. Xiao Tian was unhappy. "Should wein to their manager?" Before he had finished his words, Xi Ran uttered, "It''s fine. Can you help me clean my body?" "Me? Are you sure? Why don''t we ask the female employee to help you? After all, I''m a male." They were only friends, so he did not ept it immediately because he did not want her to think he wanted to take advantage of the situation. "All the female employees can''t neglect their jobs." Previously, she had asked the female employees for help, but they said they could not help her. Their manager was strict, so he would be angry if they left their jobs. This was the reason why Xi Ran decided to ask Xiao Tian for help. ? He looked at her pretty face for several seconds before finally speaking, "Alright. I will help you clean your body. However, please don''t think I want to take advantage of the situation." "Don''t worry about it." She was the one who asked for help, so she would not think like that. The duo immediately headed to the bathroom. Traces of food covered her body, so he had no other choice but to take off her clothes. "Just take off my clothes." Of course, she knew that he had to remove her clothes because the traces of food were almost all over her body. Actually, she did not want to remove her T-shirt or skirt, but the traces of food on her neck had dripped down her chest. There were also traces of food on her thighs, so they had to take off her skirt too. "Should I cover my eyes with cloth?" he was a yboy, so he knew when to flirt with women and when to be serious. Instead of answering his question, she uttered. "Xiao Tian, you have seen my body before, so you don''t need to act like this. Just do what you feel you need to do." "It''s because I don''t want you to regret itter." He told her the reason why he asked many questions. He would have teased her if she were Lan Ruoxi or Yun Xin Er. Xi Ran was like Crystal in his eyes, so he could not tease them. Of course, it would be a different story if they became his girlfriends, but now, they were only friends. "I won''t regret it. Just don''t take off my underwear and bra." She did not want him to take off everything because it meant she would be naked in front of him again. Of course, she knew her belly and thighs would be visible to his eyes, but it was better than being naked in front of him. He stood before her and grabbed the hem of her blue T-shirt. He took off her T-shirt carefully because her hands were still injured. Her ample breasts and t belly were visible to his eyes after taking off her T-shirt. He did not remove her skirt immediately and began cleaning her body. Even though she behaved normally on the surface, but she was very nervous deep inside her. After all, she was showing her body to a young man who was not her boyfriend or husband, so her reaction was normal. Xi Ran raised her arms high when he was about to clean her face using a wet towel because she did not want her arms to get wet. "Lady Xi, close your eyes. I will clean your face now." he cleaned her face gently after she shut her eyes. He immediately cleaned her neck and shoulders after that. At this moment, her bra was already wet. However, he did not pay attention to it because he was focused on cleaning her body. ''Her ample breasts are also dirty.'' He saw traces of food between her breasts. However, Xiao Tian did not clean it immediately; instead, he cleaned her belly and waist. ''What a beautiful belly!'' He subconsciously praised her beautiful belly. Xi Ran did not say anything when he skipped the traces of food between her breasts because she knew what he had in mind. After cleaning her face, neck, shoulders, and belly, Xiao Tian looked at her because it was challenging to clean her breasts. "Can you clean it? Or should we take off my bra?" she did not want to sleep with traces of food on her body because it would make her ufortable. "I will try to clean it first." He would try to clean it without removing her bra. At this moment, Xi Ran shifted her gaze from his handsome face to his trousers. Her mother and Leng Nichang said he was a pervert, so she wanted to know if he was aroused or not. ''It seems like he is not as pervert as they say.'' She did not see a bulge on his trousers, so she knew he could control himself. To be honest, she was a little worried earlier because her mother and Leng Nichang kept telling her that he was a pervert. Her hands were injured, and she was a woman, so she would not be able to defend herself if he decided to take advantage of the situation. But she believed him now! She believed he would not take advantage of the situation! She involuntarily smiled when he tried to clean her breasts without touching them. ''He is really trying his best not to touch my breasts.'' She could see that he was struggling to clean her breasts. "Lady Xi, I can''t clean your breastspletely without removing your bra." He could feel that there were traces of food inside her bra. Xi Ran''s body tightened. ''I have prepared myself before, but why am I feeling nervous now?'' Previously, she asked him whether he should take off her bra or not. Of course, he knew what she felt. For this reason, he took off his T-shirt and covered his eyes with it. "Lady Xi, please guide me." Xi Ran''s face blossomed into a smile. ''Mother and Nichang are wrong.'' She could tell from his actions that he carefully paid attention to his moves. "There are traces of food on my left breast." She began guiding him. "Move your right hand to the right a little." Even though it took him longer, but he finally managed to clean her breasts with her help. "Xiao Tian, my breasts are already clean." She told him it was time to hook her bra. He suddenly felt worried because she was wearing a front sp bra. ''I hope I won''t touch the wrong ceter.'' Like before, he followed her guide. His left hand had found her right-cup bra, but something he had been worried about had finally happened when his right hand tried to find her left-cup bra. His right hand grabbed her left breast directly! ''Am I grabbing her breasts?'' That was the question that appeared in his mind. Chapter 1512 Please Help Me ''Am I grabbing her breasts?'' Xiao Tian did not take his right hand off her left breast immediately because he was in a state of shock. Of course, he could feel the softness of her breasts because nothing was separating his right hand and her left breast. Xi Ran was also shocked. Actually, she knew there was a possibility of him grabbing her breasts because he was covering his eyes with his T-shirt. ''He is grabbing my breasts.'' Like Xiao Tian, Xi Ran did not say anything and only looked at her breasts and him. He removed his right hand from her left breast before finally asking, "Lady Xi, did I grab your¡­." He could not finish his words because she was Xi Xingyi''s daughter and his friend. "Yes. You touched my left breast earlier." Even though he did not finish his words, she knew what he wanted to ask. "Sorry." He apologized to her. "I didn''t mean to do that." "It''s fine." She did not mind it because she knew he did not intend to grab her breasts. "Now, move your right hand to the left." He moved his right hand more carefully this time, and with her help, he managed to hook her bra. "You don''t need to cover your eyes anymore." After hooking her bra, she told him to remove his T-shirt from his eyes. He did what he was told. "I will clean your hips and thighs now." She instantly rose to her feet. "You can take off my skirt." "I think I can clean your hips and thighs without taking off your skirt." She was only wearing a skirt, so it was easy for him to clean her body. "Just take it off." She wanted her body to bepletely clean, so she told him to remove her skirt. After seeing her expression, he did what he was told. ''Well, I touched her breasts earlier, so I will do what she says. It''s not like she is going to be nudeter.'' With that idea in mind, he took off her skirt carefully. Xiao Tian was a pervert. No! He was a healthy young man, so he nced at her panties when he was removing her skirt slowly. Of course, she knew what he was doing because she paid attention to him. But she did not do or say anything because, from her point of view, it was normal. Yes, it was normal for a young man to do something like that because she was a gorgeousdy! Even though Xiao Tian had tried his best to focus on cleaning her thighs and hips, but he still stole nces at her sexy blue panties. Xi Ran, who was standing before him, looked at him. ''My body still feels sticky.'' Even though he was cleaning her body using a wet towel, it still could notpletely remove the stickiness on her body. After he cleaned her hips and thighs, she sat on a small wooden chair next to the tub. "Xiao Tian, my body still feels sticky." "Should I use warm water?" he believed warm water could clean her bodypletely. "Yes, please use warm water." she inquired. "Alright." After saying that, he took a shower head. He checked the temperature of the water first because he did not want the water to be too hot for her. ''I think this is enough.'' But even so, he still asked for her opinion first. "Is it too hot?" he asked after pouring her legs. "It''s perfect." She responded. "Please wash my face first." She shut her eyes and raised her arms high when he was pouring warm water on her pretty face. He used his left hand to hold the shower head and his other hand to wash her face with a wet towel. The warm water flowed down from her pretty face. At this moment, her bra and blue panties were already wet from the warm water. He still did not notice it because he was focused on washing her face. ''Done!'' He stopped washing her face. "Do you still feel the stickiness on your face?" he inquired. "No." she responded, "Please continue." After cleaning her neck, Xiao Tian finally noticed her wet bra. But even so, he could not see anything. Of course, he was not disappointed because he did not have a dirty mind. Xi Ran looked at his trousers again when he was cleaning her body. She wanted to know whether he was aroused or not. ''Am I not attractive?'' She was happy and disappointed when she did not see a bulge on his trousers. She was delighted because that meant he could control himself well. However, she was disappointed because she suddenly felt like she was not attractive in his eyes. Xiao Tian''s heart beat for a second when he was cleaning her hips and thighs. The reason was simple. It was because her panties were wet! But what surprised him the most was that some of her pubic hair was visible to his eyes. She moved her legs many times when he was cleaning her body, so her panties slid slightly, showing her pubic hair. Due to how shocked he was, he kept looking at her panties and showering it with warm water. Like Xiao Tian, Xi Ran was also shocked. She did not expect something embarrassing like that to happen. She wanted to fix the position of her panties, but she was unable to use her hands, so she could not do anything and only stared at him. Xiao Tian came to his senses and raised his head to look at Xi Ran. ''How embarrassing!'' Even though he was shy, he tried his best to act normally because it was rted to his pride. At this moment, she wavered whether she should ask him to fix her panties or not. But when she noticed a little part of her vagina was visible, she knew what to do. "Xiao Tian, can you please fix my panties?" Her question greatly surprised him. ''Fix your panties?'' Chapter 1513 Do You Want To Play With Us? ''Fix it?'' He was greatly surprised by her question. ''Ah, right. Her hands are injured.'' He finally remembered that she could not fix the position of her panties herself. "Alright." He carefully fixed the position of her panties. He could not help but gulp his saliva. ''This is torturing me.'' He felt like he was being tortured since he started cleaning her body. Xi Ran was a gorgeous youngdy, so cleaning her body was the same as testing his strength in controlling his lust. "Thank you." Xi Ran said after he fixed the position of her panties. After cleaning her body, he inquired, "How is it,dy Xi? Do you still feel sticky?" "No." she responded. "Then let''s return to the bedroom." After saying that, he rose to his feet. They faced another problem after returning to the bedroom. Xi Ran had no clean clothes! Her body would get dirty again if she wore her dirty clothes, so she stared at Xiao Tian, hoping he would help her. "Please wear this for now." He helped her wear a bathrobe because it was dangerous for him if she only wore panties and a bra in the room. "Thank you." She agreed with his idea. Xiao Tian immediately called the employee and told him to buy new clothes for Xi Ran. They were VIP guests, so they got special treatment. For this reason, the employee went out to buy new clothes after Xiao Tian gave him money. The duo was currently sitting on the couch, watching a movie. The atmosphere was a little awkward because of what had happened in the bathroom. *Tock¡­tick¡­tock¡­tick¡­ It had been ten minutes since they began watching a movie, but none of them said a word. ''This is awkward. I hate this.'' He broke out the silence. Xi Ran was ady of few words, so it was challenging to make the atmosphere lively. After the employee gave them new clothes, Xi Ran inquired, "Xiao Tian, help me put on these clothes." "Alright." He was not surprised because he knew something like this would happen. Like before, he covered his eyes using his T-shirt when he was about to help her wear panties and a bra. After helping her put on her clothes, theyy on the bed, watching a movie. At first, he only sat on the couch, but she told him to lie on the bed with her. Xi Ran, who was lying on his right side, inquired, "Xiao Tian, why didn''t you take advantage of the situation earlier?" Her hands were injured, so it would be easy for him to take advantage of the situation. She believed other men would have done it if they were in his shoes. "Lady Xi, I''m a pervert, not a rapist. Ehm!" He corrected his words, "I mean, I''m not a rapist, so there is no way I would do something like that." She believed his words because he did nothing earlier. "Am I attractive in your eyes?" Instead of answering her question, he asked, "Why are you asking a question like that?" "Just answer my question." She did not tell him the reason why she asked that question. She was indeed attractive in his eyes. "Your mother is attractive in my eyes, so you should already know the answer since you are her daughter, and you two look like splitting images to me." He mistook her for her mother or vice versa several times. He was not even confident he could tell who was who if they wore the same clothes and the same hairstyle. No! He did not say her beauty was like those of women in their mid-forties because, in his eyes, her mother was prettier than most women in their twenties. Of course, he knew it was because she always took care of her body and used her money to maintain her appearance. But even so, she still needed to put some effort into doing that. He did not know how to exin it. In short, both Xi Ran and Xi Xingyi were gorgeousdies! "You did a great job." His value rose drastically in her heart because he could control himself earlier. "Thanks." Even though he did not know what she had in mind, he was pleased after hearing her words. The duo chatted and watched a movie until 10:00 pm before finally sleeping. The following morning, Shi Fei picked them up. They went straight home after sending Xi Ran home. He traveled to hispany to work after taking a shower. He went home at 04:30 pm. ''Hmm?'' He was shocked when he stepped into the backyard. He saw Mu Ai, Shi Fei and Long Jingxian ying a ring toss game! But what surprised him most was that the prizes were money, roses and small dolls. "Big brother!" Mu Ai rushed to him when she caught sight of him. Shi Fei and the others turned their heads toward him. Ye Qingyu, Ling Xing Xue, Feng Yu, Ye Xueyin, Su Ruanyi and Liu Ning were chatting next to the pool. "This game seems interesting." He stated. "Little brother, do you want to y too?" Shi Fei inquired, "10 Yuan per ring." "Auntie Fei, isn''t it free?" Mu Ai uttered. The corner of his lips twitched. ''She wants to take advantage of me, huh?'' He would not have known that Shi Fei was trying to trick him if Mu Ai did not say that. "Little brother is different because he is rich." Shi Fei told Mu Ai the reason why she wanted to take advantage of him. "So, you are the croupier, huh?" of course, he did not mind it because 10 Yuan was nothing to him. "I''m not the croupier." Shi Fei responded. "I''m the croupier." Long Jingxian spoke abruptly. "So, do you want to y too?" Xiao Tian took 100 Yuan out of his wallet before finally giving it to Long Jingxian. "Give me ten rings." Long Jingxian took the money before giving him ten rings. "Which one should I choose now?" he was not interested in the money prize, so he only aimed for flowers and dolls. He would give the flowers to his women and dolls to Mu Ai. However, it was not as easy as he thought because the ring bounced when it fell on the floor. He had thrown nine rings and only got five prizes; three dolls and two roses. "Little Ai, these dolls are for you." He gave the dolls to Mu Ai. Mu Ai smiled happily as she took the dolls. "Thank you, big brother." "My sexy lover, these roses are for you." He gave the roses to Shi Fei. She gave him a peck on the lips before finally smiling, "Thank you, little brother." "Xiao Tian, hurry up and throw yourst ring." Long Jingxian, who was squatting down not far from him, uttered. "Sure." He looked at the prizes again. ''Which one should I choose this time?'' He looked at the prizes on the floor. ''Wait!'' He suddenly had an excellent idea. ''Yes. That is the best prize for me.'' His lips curled up into a grin. "Xiao Tian, what are you waiting for?" Long Jingxian kept telling him to throw hisst ring. "Alright. I will do that now." after saying that, he threw hisst ring. Chapter 1514 I Got The Best Prize Xiao Tian threw hisst ring. "Yes. I got the best prize!" he said happily when the ringnded on Long Jingxian''s head before finally falling on her neck. Long Jingxian looked at the ring on her neck in surprise. ''Hmm?'' She did not expect the ring to fall on her neck. "I will take my prize now." after saying that, he carried his beautiful MILF in a princess style. When Mu Ai saw him carrying her mother, she inquired, "Big brother, where are you taking my mother?" "Hehe." Shi Fei only giggled. ''As expected of little brother, he only thinks about his women.'' She was also surprised when the ring fell on Long Jingxian''s neck. "I''m taking my prize." Xiao Tian walked toward the pool lounge chair. "Xiao Tian, I''m the croupier, not the prize." Even though Long Jingxian said something like that, but she did not try to break free. She even giggled happily as if she was happy to be his prize. "But you said I could get the prize as long as I could catch it with the ring." After putting her on the pool lounge chair, hey next to her. Shi Fei and Mu Ai immediately walked toward Xiao Tian. To his surprise, Mu Ai put one of the rings on Xiao Tian''s neck. "Big brother, I got you." "Hehe." Long Jingxian and Shi Feiughed. "Yes, yes. Big brother is little Ai''s prize." He did not expect her to copy his method. "So, what does little Ai want?" "I want to sleep with big brother tonight." Mu Ai responded happily. He sat up before finally putting Mu Ai on hisp. "Sure. Big brother will sleep with little Ai tonight." "Yay." Mu Ai looked so cute when she smiled happily. And like what he had promised, he slept with Mu Ai that night. The following morning, Xiao Tian went to hispany to work after breakfast. He worked until 02:00 pm before finally traveling to Xi Xingyi''s house. ---- Xi Xingyi''s House, Backyard. Xiao Tian was currently in the backyard with Xi Xingyi and Xi Ran. Previously, they chatted in the living room, but Xi Xingyi suddenly dragged them to the backyard. "Oh right, Ran. You returned home wearing new clothes yesterday. Did Xiao Tian help you change clothes?" Xi Xingyi, who was sitting next to Xi Ran, asked curiously. Xi Ran did not answer her mother''s question immediately; instead, she looked at Xiao Tian. Even though Xi Ran did not say anything, but he could understand her. "Xingyi, how about we have dinner togetherter?" "Why are you changing the topic of conversation?" Xi Xingyi knew that he wanted to change the topic. ''Suspicious.'' She suddenly suspected that they hid something because he tried to change the topic. ''Don''t tell me¡­.'' He suddenly thought that Xiao Tian was the one who helped her daughter change clothes yesterday. "Hehe." Xi Xingyi giggled as she stared at Xiao Tian and her daughter. Xiao Tian and Xi Ran exchanged a nce with each other. ''She has good instinct.'' They neither denied nor admitted it because, with this, Xi Xingyi could only guess it. Not long after that, Leng Nichang arrived at Xi Xingyi''s house. They chatted for about twenty minutes before finally going to the tourist attractions. ---- Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been a week since Xiao Tian and the others went to Dongshi vige. Xi Ran''s hands had fully recovered now, so she did not need anyone''s help if she wanted to take a shower. "Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow are national holidays, so how about we go camping together?" Shi Fei spoke abruptly. She was currently with Xi Xingyi, Xi Ran, Leng Nichang, and Xiao Tian. They decided to go to Rainbow Garden after having lunch together. "That''s a good idea." Xi Xingyi liked Shi Fei''s idea. "I agree." Leng Nichang responded. "I''m fine with it." Xiao Tian uttered. Xi Ran did not say anything, but she nodded her head, giving a sign that she agreed too. They informed Xiao Tian''s other women after arriving at his house. However, Ling Xing Xue and the others could not go with them because they had something important to do. For this reason, only Xiao Tian, Xi Ran, Xi Xingyi, Leng Nichang, and Shi Fei went camping. ---- Dongshi vige, Hang River. Xiao Tian and the others were camping next to Hang River because, with this, it would be easier for them to get water. The corner of his lips twitched when Shi Fei and the others set up two tents; a big tent and a small tent. Three of them were his women, so he let out a sigh when they told him to sleep alone in a small tent. He thought he could lovey-dovey with his women in the tentter, but he was wrong. Of course, he was fine with it because he still could spend time with them. After setting up tents and having lunch together, they chatted again. Not long after that, Leng Nichang and Xi Ran took a walk around the river. However, something unexpected happened when they were taking a walk together. Ten wild monkeys were chasing them! They were far from Xiao Tian, so he did not know what was going on. The duo had no other choice but to run deeper into the forest because the wild monkeys stopped them when they wanted to run to their tents. Not only did they run into the forest, but they got separated too. This was the reason why Leng Nichang could not find Xi Ran after the monkeys suddenly left. "What?!" Xi Xingyi, who was standing in front of a bonfire, wore a worried face after Leng Nichang exined everything. Previously, Leng Nichang hoped Xi Ran had returned to their tents, but she did not see Xi Ran around their tents. This was the reason why she told Xi Xingyi and the others what had happened to her and Xi Ran. Like Xi Xingyi, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were also worried. Previously, they thought they would have a great time, but a problem suddenly appeared as soon as they set up their tents. "I will look for her." Xi Xingyi was afraid something bad would happen to her daughter, so she wanted to find her daughter as soon as possible. "Xingyi, wait!" Xiao Tian grabbed Xi Xingyi''s right hand, stopping her. "Why did you stop me, Xiao Tian? I want to find my daughter." Due to how worried she was, Xi Xingyi could not think straight. Her motherly instincts kicked in when she imagined her daughter alone in the forest. "I won''t stop you, but you can''t look for her alone." he told Xi Xingyi to search for Xi Ran with Shi Fei and Leng Nichang because it was dangerous to go alone. He also asked them to bring shlights and return before the sky grew dark because the forest was much more dangerous at night. "Remember! No matter what happens, you have to return to the tent before the sky grows dark." He gave them a warning again. "We will call the police if we can''t finddy Xi today." "Alright." Xi Xingyi, Leng Nichang, and Shi Fei began looking for Xi Ran. "Lady Xi, I hope nothing bad happens to you." After taking his jacket and shlight, he began looking for Xi Ran. Chapter 1515 Searching For Xi Ran Xi Ran was alone in the forest. She tried to find a way back to her tent after the wild monkeys suddenly left. However, instead of getting closer to her tent, she was getting farther. Of course, she did not know about it. That was why she failed to find a way back to her tent since several minutes ago. ''I believe I passed this road earlier.'' Like before, she walked in the opposite direction of her tent. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been an hour since she tried to find a way back to her tent. At this moment, the sky was almost dark, so she began to panic. Yes, she was panicked when the sky was almost dark! Sure, she was a maturedy, but she was alone in the forest, so it was normal to feel scared. She believed anyone would feel the same if they were in her shoes because many things could happen in the forest. *Cikk...Crueek...Crrr¡­Krreek¡­ The sky was almost dark, so the sound of animals began to appear. ''It''s almost dark now.'' The feeling of fear and anxiety within her grew bigger. "Nichang¡­Nichang¡­" she began shouting, hoping she could find Leng Nichang. She kept shouting and shouting, but her efforts were in vain because no one responded to her. ''I have to find a way back to the tent.'' She skimmed her surroundings before finally walking again. Her face turned panicked when the sky was getting darker. Luckily, she could use the shlight on her smartphone. *Cikk...Crueek...Crrr¡­Krreek¡­ She stopped her footsteps and skimmed her surroundings when the sound of animals reverberated in the entire area. ''Someone, please help me.'' She almost could not control the fear within her because the sky was getting darker and darker. At the same time, Xi Ran, Shi Fei, and Leng Nichang were shouting continuously, hoping Xi Ran could hear their screams. "Ran¡­" Xi Xingyi was worried even more when the sky was getting dark. ''Ran, where are you?'' Her heart throbbed in sadness because she still could not find her daughter. "Sister Ran." Shi Fei shouted as she used her shlight. "Ran, where are you?" Leng Nichang wore a worried face because she did not want something bad to happen to her best friend. "Ran¡­" "The sky is getting darker." Shi Fei mused. ''We have to find sister Ran quickly.'' She shouted as loud as she could. Like Xi Xingyi, Xiao Tian shouted continuously too. He was also worried because Xi Ran was alone in the forest. "Lady Xi¡­Lady Xi¡­" he hoped he could find her before the sky grew dark because it would be harder to find her at night. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 06:06 pm. At this moment, they could no longer see their surroundings without a shlight. Xi Xingyi could not control her emotion when the sky grew dark. "Ran, where are you? Ran¡­" "Sister Xingyi, let''s return to the tent. It''s already dark now." actually, Shi Fei did not want to say this because they still had not found Xi Ran. However, searching for Xi Ran in the dark was dangerous because they were in the forest. Xiao Tian also told them to return to their tent if the sky grew dark, so she decided to say it. "But we still haven''t found my daughter." Xi Xingyi did not want to return to the tent because they still had not found her daughter. Leng Nichang wanted to suggest that they should return to their tent, but she could understand Xi Xingyi''s feelings, so she decided to say nothing. "But it''s already dark now. It will be dangerous to look for sister Ran." Shi Fei was even sadder when she saw Xi Xingyi''s expression. "Let''s hope that little brother has already found sister Ran." Actually, Xi Xingyi still wanted to look for her daughter, but she did not want to put Shi Fei and Leng Nichang in danger. For this reason, she agreed to return to their tent. She just hoped that Xiao Tian and Xi Ran were already in their tent. "Sister Xingyi, let''s believe in little brother." Shi Fei spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "He always makes miracle until now. Let''s hope he will make a miracle again." "Un." But even so, Xi Xingyi was still worried because Xi Ran was her only child. At the same time, Xi Ran was standing like a statue. She could no longer control the fear in her heart to the point she felt like her body had turned weak. ''Mother¡­'' She suddenly remembered her mother. *Cikk...Crueek...Crrr¡­Krreek¡­ The animal''s sound was getting louder because the sky had already grown dark. ''Someone, please save me.'' Due to how scared she was, she did not move from her position for more than ten minutes. The sound of the animal also made her even more scared. She felt as if countless ghosts wereing to her when the sound of animals entered her ears. ''Xiao Tian, save me.'' She did not know why she suddenly hoped Xiao Tian would appear to save her from that dangerous ce. ''Xiao Tian, please save me.'' She kept saying the same words in her head as if she was chanting a magic spell. And as if God had granted her wish, Xiao Tian''s voice could be heard in her ears. "Lady Xi¡­Lady Xi¡­" Xi Ran suddenly felt as if she had been freed from the ghost nest when she heard Xiao Tian''s voice. "Xiao Tian¡­ I''m here." But even so, she still found it hard to move her legs. "Xiao Tian¡­" Even though the distance between them was more than ten meters, but he could still hear her voice. ''It''sdy Xi''s voice.'' He could not describe the happiness he felt when he heard Xi Ran''s voice. "Lady Xi, where are you?" he kept shouting, trying to find the source of the sound. "Xiao Tian, I''m here." Xi Ran was pleased when his voice was getting louder because that meant he was getting closer to her. "Xiao Tian, I''m here." "Lady Xi¡­" even though he knew that shouting in the forest was dangerous, but he did not care about it. At that time, what he had in mind was only one thing. Find Xi Ran as quickly as possible! "Lady Xi, keep shouting." He told her to keep shouting because, with this, he could find her faster. "Xiao Tian¡­Xiao Tian¡­Xiao Tian¡­Xiao Tian¡­Xiao Tian¡­" she did what she was told. She kept calling his name as if they were lovers, and she missed him so much. "The source of the sound ising from this direction." He kept walking toward the source of the sound. "Lady Xi¡­Lady Xi¡­" Luckily, there was no wild beast around them, so they were fine even though they kept shouting. The wild beasts near them were only small animals like cricket, firefly, and frog. "Xiao Tian¡­Xiao Tian¡­" Xi Ran shouted louder when Xiao Tian''s voice was getting closer to her. Not long after that, Xiao Tian found Xi Ran. "Lady Xi¡­" Xi Ran could not control her emotion when she saw him. She almost cried when she saw him because previously, she thought she would die in the forest. Yes, she thought she would die because she was alone in the forest. "Xiao Tian¡­" she suddenly rushed toward him before finally hugging him. Chapter 1516 What’s Wrong With Me? Xi Xingyi, Leng Nichang, and Shi Fei were currently in their tent. Xi Xingyi felt even sadder when she did not see Xiao Tian after returning to their tent because this showed one meaning. He still had not found her daughter! Previously, she wanted to look for her daughter again, but Shi Fei and Leng Nichang stopped her, saying it was dangerous. Shi Fei and Leng Nichang also tried their best tofort her. They said he had found Xi Ran or something like that. Of course, they did not know that Xiao Tian had found Xi Ran because the distance between them was far. "Sister Xingyi, don''t worry. I''m sure nothing bad will happen to sister Ran." Shi Fei tried tofort Xi Xingyi again. "That''s right, madam Xi." Leng Nichang added. "Let''s believe in Xiao Tian. After all, he earned the nickname Miracle Young Man." "Yes. I will believe in him." Xi Xingyi responded, "And Nichang, I have told you to call me sister Xingyi, so why are you still calling me madam Xi?" "Oh, right. I forgot." Leng Nichang covered her mouth. "Let''s pray to God now." Shi Fei uttered. "Un." Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang nodded their heads. Then they prayed to God, hoping Xiao Tian could find and save Xi Ran. At the same time, Xiao Tian and Xi Ran were standing under a big tree. Like before, she was still hugging him. Even though they were not lovers, but she did not feel shy when she embraced him because she was expressing her relief. She was d that Xiao Tian could find her because she did not know what would happen to her if he did not find her. "Xiao Tian¡­" she hugged him tighter. Mystically, the fear within her disappeared without a trace after embracing him as if he could get rid of her fear. No! She felt at ease when they hugged each other, as if she was in her mother''s arms. ''Thank you, God.'' She did not forget to thank God because God had sent Xiao Tian to save her. Xiao Tian did not stop the hug. He would not stop the hug until she stopped it first because he could understand her feelings. He just hoped he could get rid of the fear within her because he knew that she was scared earlier. Of course, he did not know that he had already made her at ease. After embracing him for more than forty seconds, she stopped the hug. "Xiao Tian, let''s go back. I''m sure my mother is worried now." "Alright." He agreed instantly because he did not want to worry Xi Xingyi even more. He wanted to tell her that he had found her daughter so that the feeling of anxiety within her would disappear immediately. ''Hmm?'' He was startled when Xi Ran suddenly embraced his right arm. ''It seems like she is still scared.'' He looked at her before finally showing his soft smile. "Don''t be afraid. We will be fine." Xi Ran did not know why she was suddenly mesmerized by his soft smile. Sure, she knew that he had a beautiful smile, but at that time, she felt as if his smile was like a light in the darkness. It was so beautiful and could make her heart calm instantly. ''Is it because he just saved me?'' She suddenly suspected it was because Xiao Tian managed to find her when she was alone and scared in the forest. Actually, special feelings blossomed within her when he found her, but she still had not realized it. She feltfortable when she saw his smile. She felt at ease when she was embracing his right arm, and she felt like everything would be fine when she was with him. In other words, he had be a source of happiness for her! "Xiao Tian¡­" she did not realize she was calling his name. No! Actually, she thought she was calling his name in her mind, but the sound came out of her mouth. Xiao Tian turned his head and smiled, "Hm? What''s wrong,dy Xi? Are you tired? Do you want me to give you a piggyback?" "Nothing." She turned her head to the other side, avoiding his gaze. ''What''s wrong with me? Why is his smile so dazzling? Why do I suddenly feel like he is special to me?'' She slowly started to realize the special feelings within her. ''Why... why are you suddenly taking off your jacket?'' She was shocked when she saw him taking off his jacket. After putting his jacket on her body, Xiao Tian smiled, "This can help you reduce the cold." Like before, she was charmed by his smile again. ''Am I falling in love with him?'' She knew that no one could predict a feeling. Someone could suddenly fall in love with a simple action. At this moment, she suddenly felt that she had fallen for him. ''Xiao Tian, ??am I in love with you?'' She stared at his handsome face as she squeezed his right arm tighter. Xiao Tian was not God, so he did not know what she had in mind. He thought she was scared. That was why she embraced his right arm tightly. The duo began to walk again. Xiao Tian used his shlight, while Xi Ran used the shlight on her smartphone. *Ssh¡­Ssh¡­ They suddenly heard the sound of raindrops sshing on the leaves. ''Raindrops?'' They felt like they had suddenly had bad luck after hearing the sound of raindrops sshing on the leaves because they were still in the forest. ''It is about to rain?'' They exchanged a nce with each other. "Lady Xi, let''s walk faster." He did not want them to get trapped in the rain because they were in the forest. "Un." She nodded her head. The duo prayed to God as they walked faster, hoping it would not rain. However, God did not grant their wish because the drizzle slowly became a downpour. At this moment, their heads and clothes were a little wet. They began to feel cold because the night wind was quite strong. ''Are we going to sleep in the forest tonight?'' That was the question that appeared in their minds. Of course, they hoped they could go back to their tent because sleeping in the forest was dangerous, and they could get sickter. "Let''s keep walking." Xiao Tian held her left hand as he walked because he did not want to lose her. "Un." the teeth in her mouth chattered together relentlessly because her body was not as strong as his body. Of course, Xiao Tian noticed it. ''We must find shelter as soon as possible.'' He hoped they could find shelter because the location of their tent was still far. ''Is that abandoned house?'' He suddenly saw an abandoned house when he turned his shlight to his left. "Lady Xi, there is an abandoned house. Should we take shelter in that abandoned house? Or should we keep walking?" he asked for her opinion. At the same time, the rain was getting heavier. For this reason, Xi Ran suggested that they take shelter in the abandoned house. And their decision was right because it was suddenly pouring after they entered the abandoned house. ''Luckily, we found this abandoned house.'' These were the words that appeared in their minds. Chapter 1517 In The Abandoned House "Sister Xingyi, let''s sleep." Shi Fei spoke abruptly. "You can sleep first if you are already sleepy." Xi Xingyi could not sleep when her daughter was in danger, so she wanted to wait for Xiao Tian, hoping he could find her and bring her back. "Then I will wait for him too." Shi Fei fought back her drowsiness because she was afraid that Xi Xingyi would do something stupid like looking for her daughter again. Even though it was raining, there was a possibility of her searching for her daughter. After all, she was a mother. "It''s fine. Just sleep if you are sleepy." After saying that, Xi Xingyi turned her head to look at Leng Nichang. "Nichang, you can also sleep if you want." "I''m not sleepy." Leng Nichang lied to Xi Xingyi. The trio waited for Xiao Tian, hoping he would return with Xi Ran. ---- Forest, Abandoned House. Xiao Tian and Xi Ran were currently in front of the fire pit. They were pleasantly surprised when they saw a fire pit after entering the abandoned house. But what made them happiest was that there was also firewood near the fire pit, as if God had helped them. Even though they could warm their bodies, but they could still feel the chill wind because there were a few holes in the wall. Yes, the house was made of wood, so it was not weird if there were a few holes in the walls! Of course, they did notin because they already felt happy when they found an abandoned house and fire pit. They believed they would suffer if they did not find an abandoned house because it was pouring. When Xiao Tian saw Xi Ran''s expression, he inquired, "Lady Xi, what''s wrong?" "I''m sure my mother and the others are worried right now." she told him the reason why she wore a sad expression. "We will return to our tent tomorrow morning." There was no signal in the forest, so he could not inform Xi Xingyi and the others. "Xiao Tian, thank you for saving me." She did not have time to express her gratitude earlier, so she thanked him when she remembered it. "You are wee." Like usual, he showed his soft smile. "To be honest, I thought I would die. I even did not know how to describe my happiness when I saw you earlier." she did not know why she told him about what she felt when she was alone. Normally, she would not do something like this because she was a woman of few words. However, she did not know why she wanted to tell him what she felt, as if telling him about it could change everything. "I''m sure any woman would feel the same if they were in your shoes." He was sure any woman would feel the same. No! He even believed most men would feel the same because being alone in the forest at night was so scary. It was so scary to the point that most people would cry or faint immediately. That was why he did not say she was a coward or something like that. He was even surprised because she did not cry when he found her. Even though she did not say it, but she liked what he said. "It has not even been a day since we have camped at the Hang River but I have already caused us some trouble for us." "Don''t me yourself because we don''t know what will happen in our lives." He tried tofort her. "But still, I have given us unpleasant memory with the trouble I caused." of course, she med the wild monkeys because all of this would not have happened if these wild monkeys had not appeared. "Because you said you have given us unpleasant memory, then let''s make many beautiful memories in this ce from tomorrow onwards." He responded, "With this, we will forget this unpleasant memory or even maybe we willugh of itter." "Un." She nodded her head. "Let''s make good memories from tomorrow onwards." The duo chatted about many things. Unlike usual, she was quite talkative this time. She always responded to him and listened to his words seriously. When he realized that the supply of firewood was running low, he uttered, "Lady Lan, the firewood is running low. I want to check if there is firewood in this house or not." She rose to her feet and grabbed his left hand. "I wille with you." Even though there was a bonfire in the room, but she did not want to be alone. Yes, she was scared! However, she would not say it directly. That was why she said she wanted to apany him. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that she was afraid to be alone. "Then let''s search the firewood together." With his shlight and the shlight from her smartphone, they could see everything clearly because thebination of two shlights produced a very bright light. Actually, his shlight was already bright because it was not a cheap shlight. His shlight was very bright and couldst for five days straight. This was why he was not worried about the lighting because he could keep his shlight onter. He was only worried that they would feel coldter because it was pouring, and the wooden walls had a few holes, so the chill wind could enter the house through these holes. "We only found ten firewood." Xi Ran was sad because the firewood was not enough to warm them until tomorrow morning. The air would get colder at night, so they needed many firewood if they did not want to get cold. "Should we try searching outside the house?" he inquired. "But it''s pouring now." she responded, "I''m sure every wood is wet now." "But we really need firewood." He responded, "How about we go to the front yard and see if we can find any wood to burn or not?" "Alright." She nodded her head. They immediately headed to the front yard, but they found no wood to burn. That was why they returned with ten firewood. Xiao Tian and Xi Ran then tried to cover up the holes in the wooden wall with anything that could be used to cover the holes. They also moved the bamboo bed closer to the fire pit. After that, they sat in front of the fire pit and chatted again. ''What are they doing right now? Are they waiting for us?'' Xiao Tian suddenly thought of Xi Xingyi and the others. He really wanted to inform them that he had found Xi Ran and they were currently in the abandoned house, but there was no tool to do that. He suddenly wished that morning woulde soon because he didn''t want to continue worrying about Xi Xingyi and the others. As Xiao Tian was thinking about Xi Xingyi and the others, Xi Xingyi sat in her tent, looking at the rain. Leng Nichang and Shi Fei were already sleeping because they could not fight back their drowsiness. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 10:10 pm. It was still pouring with no sign of stopping. ''Ran, where are you right now?'' Sadness filled her heart because there was no news about her daughter and Xiao Tian. ''God, please protect my daughter and boyfriend.'' She prayed to God. Chapter 1518 In The Abandoned House With Xi Ran Xiao Tian and Xi Ran were chatting in the abandoned house. The feeling of fear within her had been reced with happiness and serenity. Sure, they were alone in the forest, but she felt at ease because he was next to her. He was with her, holding her hands and giving her afortable feeling. She even thought that staying the night in the abandoned house was not a disaster but a blessing in disguise. After all, she had not felt calm andfortable in a long time. It was as if he was her soulmate. "Xiao Tian, let''s sleep." It was already 10:10 pm, so she was sleepy. "You can sleep first." He was still not sleepy, so he wanted to keep watching over the fire pit. "Alright." After saying that, shey on the bamboo bed. The bed was close to the fire pit, so she did not feel cold because he kept the fire burning. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 10:45 pm. Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile when he saw her sleeping face. He was happy when he saw her sleeping soundly because they were in the forest. ''I will sleep too.'' He put all the firewood into the fire pit and turned on his shlight so the room would not get darkter. He did not sleep on the bamboo bed and only leaned his back against the bed. Sure, they had done adult things once, but their current status was only friends. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 02:00 am. At this moment, the fire was already dead, and only the burning charcoal remained. Xiao Tian began to feel cold because the chill wind entered the house through the holes. He also gave his jacket to Xi Ran, so he only wore his T-shirt. Due to how cold it was, he woke up shortly after that. ''It''s cold.'' He was wrapping his arms around himself. At the same time, Xi Ran woke up. "Xiao Tian, you are still awake?" She did not know that he was asleep earlier. She thought he kept watching over the fire pit all this time. He turned his head to look at her. "Lady Xi?" When she saw him wrapping his arms around himself, she knew he was feeling cold. "Xiao Tian,e here. Sleep on the bed with me." She immediately took off Xiao Tian''s jacket on her body. Her intention was clear. She wanted to use the jacket to cover their bodies! In other words, she wanted to use his jacket as a nket for them. His jacket was quite big. As long as theyy close to each other, they could use his jacket to cover their bodies. When he did not say anything and only stared at her, Xi Ran got out of bed and squatted down in front of him. "Let''s sleep together on the bed." Her eyes widened for a second when she held his hands. ''His hands are cold.'' She suddenly felt like a baddy. He went to the forest to find her, and when they stayed the night at the abandoned house, he endured the cold while she sleptfortably. "Really?" he did not reject the offer, but he also did not ept it immediately. "You don''t need to pretend to be a gentleman now because in my eyes, you are already a gentleman." She wanted him to sleep on the bed with her because she did not want him to get sick. "Let''s sleep on the bed now." She was not lying when she said this. Even though her mother and Leng Nichang kept saying he was a pervert, but he was a good young man in her eyes. And his value grew higher when he found her earlier, to the point a special feeling blossomed in her heart. "Alright." He agreed after hearing her words. Even though it was only a bamboo bed and a wooden pillow, but the duo did notin; instead, they felt grateful because they had a bed and pillow. As theyy on the bamboo bed, Xi Ran did something shocking to him. She grabbed his waist and turned his body to face her! Not only that, but she also intertwined her legs with his and wrapped her left arm around his body. She was not trying to seduce him. She did this because she wanted to warm his body. He had saved her a few times until now, and he also felt cold because of her, so she wanted to use her body to warm him. "We can reduce the cold air if we sleep like this." She did not feel shy even though she was hugging a young man who was not her boyfriend or husband. She was even delighted because she could use her body to warm his body because she did not want him to get sick. Xiao Tian was stunned. He was shocked because he did not expect her to do something like that. He could even feel her body because their bodies pressed against each other. "Lady Xi¡­" He did not know what to say. Of course, he did not have a dirty mind. He was just shocked by her sudden actions and their sleeping positions. Yes, they were lying sideways, facing each other! "What''s wrong?" even though the distance between their faces was very close, she behaved normally. The duo was looking at each other, so they could feel each other''s breath. They even could smell the fragrance of their bodies. "Aren''t we too close?" he inquired. She did not answer his question immediately; instead, she positioned her body so that they could sleepfortably. She was currently lying sideways with her face facing his neck. Yes, she lowered her sleeping position earlier! She did this because she wanted them to be able to warm each other. "Xiao Tian, put your hands on me. Let''s sleep while hugging each other." She embraced him after saying that. Due to how close they were, his chin even touched her hair, allowing him to smell her hair. ''Isn''t she afraid I might do something to her?'' His lips would touch her forehead if he lowered his head. Yes, he could kiss her forehead if he lowered his head! This was the reason why he was shocked because he was sure she knew about this too. "You will feel cold again if you don''t do what I say." After saying that, she ced his right hand on her body, telling him to embrace her. He did what he was told. He ced his right hand on her body before finally pulling her closer to him. "Good night, Xiao Tian." She uttered. "Good night,dy Xi." He responded. Shortly after that, they fell asleep. Mystically, they did not feel cold anymore, even though the wind kept entering the abandoned house. They even felt they were sleeping in a huge,fortable room. This was the reason why they could sleep soundly. At the same time, Xi Xingyi was still awake. Even though she was tired and sleepy, but her body refused to sleep. Her mind was in a mess because she was worried about her daughter''s safety. She was afraid that something bad had happened to her beloved daughter. ''God, please protect my daughter and boyfriend.'' Chapter 1519 Returning To The Tent Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 06:00 am. At this moment, Xi Xingyi was standing in front of her tent, hoping she would see her daughter and boyfriend soon. ''Ran, Xiao Tian.'' Her pretty face looked tired, and her body was weak. Anyone who saw her would know immediately that she did not sleepst night because dark circles could be seen under her eyes. At the same time, Leng Nichang and Shi Fei woke up. The expression of deep concern blossomed on their faces when they did not see Xi Xingyi in the tent. They wasted no time and rushed out of their tent. ''Sister Xingyi¡­'' They let out a sigh of relief when they saw Xi Xingyi standing not far from their tent. The duo approached her slowly. "Sister Xingyi¡­" Xi Xingyi turned her head to look at the duo. "You two have woken up?" Xi Xingyi spoke in an unenthusiastic tone. Shi Fei and Leng Nichang''s faces turned worried again when they saw her condition. "Sister Xingyi, did you not sleepst night?" Leng Nichang and Shi Fei had no idea that Xi Xingyi had been waiting for Xiao Tian and her daughter since yesterday because they fell asleepst night. "I''m waiting for my daughter and Xiao Tian." Xi Xingyi gave an honest answer. Shi Fei and Leng Nichang suddenly felt sad. Of course, they could understand her feelings. "But you need to pay attention to your health too." Shi Fei responded, "Sister Xingyi, how about you go to bed now? We will wait for sister Ran and little brother for you." "Yes, you should go to sleep now." Leng Nichang added. "We will wake you up after they return." Even though they did not know if Xiao Tian and Xi Ran would return today, they still said it. They did it because they did not want something bad to happen to Xi Xingyi. "I will sleep after they return." Xi Xingyi refused immediately because her heart could not be at ease if she did not see her daughter and Xiao Tian first. Shi Fei and Leng Nichang kept trying to get Xi Xingyi to sleep, but their efforts were in vain because she always refused, saying she could not sleep before seeing Xiao Tian and her daughter. For this reason, Shi Fei and Leng Nichang made a bonfire and breakfast so that it could help her warm her body. But even so, Xi Xingyi was not in the mood to eat. She only ate a little and kept looking in the direction of the river. "Sister Xingyi, you should eat more or else you will get sickter." Shi Fei did not want Xi Xingyi to get sick. Even though the distance between Shi Fei and Xi Xingyi was close, but she did not hear Shi Fei''s words because her mind was full of her daughter and Xiao Tian. Xi Xingyi instantly rose to her feet, causing the te to fall onto the gravel. ''Xiao Tian¡­Ran¡­'' She saw two people walking toward their tents. "They have returned!" Xi Xingyi rushed toward Xiao Tian and Xi Ran. Leng Nichang and Shi Fei turned their heads in the direction Xi Xingyi was running. ''They have returned!'' The duo was delighted when they knew that Xiao Tian had found Xi Ran. "Let''s go." Shi Fei and Leng Nichang also ran toward them. "Xiao Tian, Ran¡­" Xi Xingyi almost could not control her emotion when she saw them. She was happy. She was delighted because God had granted her wish. Xi Ran rushed toward her mother. "Mother¡­" Xiao Tian smiled softly. "Mother, what happened to you?" Xi Ran wore a worried face when she saw her mother''s condition. Instead of answering her daughter''s question, Xi Xingyi threw many questions at once. "Ran, are you alright? Did the wild monkey injure you? What happenedst night? Where did you sleep?" She checked her daughter''s body carefully. Her daughter slept in the forestst night, so she wanted to know if she was injured or not. "Little brother, are you alright?" Shi Fei inquired. "I''m fine." He showed his soft smile. "Mother, I''m fine." Xi Ran did nothing when her mother checked her body because she could understand her actions. "What happened to you? Why is your face pale?" Like before, Xi Xingyi did not answer her daughter''s questions. "Thank God." She embraced her daughter tightly. She could not express her feelings in words. She was so happy, to the point she kept hugging her daughter. ''Ran¡­'' The anxiety inside her slowly disappeared. "Mother, tell me. Why is your face pale? Are you sick?" Xi Ran repeated her questions because she was worried about her mother''s condition. "I''m fine. I''m not sick." Xi Xingyi was not sick, she was only tired. "Your mother did not sleepst night. She keeps waiting for you and Xiao Tian." Leng Nichang revealed the truth. "What?!" Xiao Tian and Xi Ran were instantly worried. They knew that Xi Xingyi would be worried, but they did not expect that she would keep waiting for them to the point of not sleeping. "We asked her to sleep many times, but she always refused, saying she wanted to wait for both of you." Shi Fei added. "It''s fine. I''m only tired." Actually, Xi Xingyi was no longer tired because she had seen her daughter and Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian stood in front of Xi Xingyi before finally speaking, "Xingyi, let''s go to sleep now. I will sleep with you." "But I still want to talk with my daughter." Xi Xingyi wanted to hear what had happened to her daughter in detail. "Mother, you should sleep now." Xi Ran agreed with Xiao Tian''s words. "I will tell you everything after you wake up." "But¡­" Xi Xingyi wanted to hear it immediately. "We can''t enjoy our camping if you get sick, right?" Xi Ran tried her best to make her mother go to sleep. "Don''t you want to make good memories together?" Xi Xingyi shifted her gaze to Xiao Tian, Leng Nichang, and Shi Fei. When she saw them nodding their heads, she agreed immediately. "Alright." As Xiao Tian was bringing Xi Xingyi to her tent, Xi Ran and the others sat in front of a bonfire, eating together. Xi Xingyi was currently lying in Xiao Tian''s arms. "Xiao Tian, thank you for saving my daughter." She did not know what would happen to her if Xiao Tian did not find her daughter because her daughter was her only family. Sure, they quarreled many times in the past, but that never diminished her love for her. "You don''t need to thank me." He responded, "You are my lover, so it''s my job to protect you and your daughter." "I was so scaredst night. I thought I would not be able to see my daughter again." She told him what she feltst night. "Don''t worry. As long as I''m alive, I will protect you and your daughter forever." He was telling the truth when he said this because she was his lover. "Thank you, Xiao Tian." She expressed her gratitude again. Xiao Tian stroked her hair gently. He smiled softly when he saw her sleeping. She did not sleepst night, so her body was tired. This was the reason why she fell asleep fast. ''Sleep well, my love.'' Chapter 1520 In The River With Xi Ran After Xi Xingyi fell asleep, Xiao Tian tried to put her on the folding bed because he wanted to chat with Shi Fei and the others. ''I hope she won''t wake up.'' He carefully put her on the folding bed because he did not want to wake her. Shi Fei said Xi Xingyi did not sleepst night, so she needed to rest. After putting her on the folding bed, he kissed her forehead. ''Sleep well, my love.'' However, something unexpected happened when he was about to stand up. She grabbed the hem of his T-shirt! ''Hmm?'' He turned his head to look at her because he thought she was awake. And what he had guessed was right because he saw her staring at him. "Xiao Tian, don''t leave. Sleep with me." He smiled softly again. "Alright." After saying that, hey on her right side. Even though he wanted to chat with Shi Fei and the others, he still granted her wish because she needed to rest. He was afraid that she would follow him if he decided to chat with Leng Nichang and the others. ''I will try to sneak out again after she falls asleep.'' He held her hands, hoping it could help her sleep faster. To his surprise, she suddenlyy on top of him. "Xiao Tian, embrace me." She feltfortable sleeping in his arms, so she asked him to hug her. "What a spoiled lover." He wrapped his arms around her slender waist. Like before, she fell asleep shortly after cing her head on his chest. Her body was tired, so she fell asleep instantly when she was in her lover''s arms. Xiao Tian did not sneak out immediately after she fell asleep. He waited for about fifteen minutes before finally getting out of her tent. "Is there food for me?" he had not eaten anything since yesterday afternoon, so he was starving. "Is my mother sleeping?" Xi Ran inquired. "Yes." He responded, "She is sleeping now." "Little brother, your breakfast." Shi Fei had prepared a meal for him earlier because she knew that he had not eaten anything since yesterday afternoon. "Thank you." He ate as he chatted with them. "Little brother, we heard your heroic actions from sister Ran." Shi Fei knew what had happened to Xiao Tian and Xi Ran yesterday. Of course, Xi Ran did not tell Shi Fei and Leng Nichang everything because there was something she could not tell them. No! It was not like she regretted everything she did with Xiao Tian, but from her point of view, it was better to keep it secret. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Xi Ran. ''My heroic actions? What actions?'' Actually, he wanted to know what she said to them, but he did not say anything. "I told them how you saved me yesterday." Even though he did not say anything, Xi Ran could tell what he had in mind because it was written on his face. "I see." He still did not know if she told them everything or not. "You sounded like a hero, little brother." Shi Fei stated. "Didn''t you already know that I''m indeed a hero?" his usual demeanor appeared again, praising himself without feeling shy. "I only said your actions sounded like a hero. I never said you were a hero because everyone knew you were a pervert." Shi Fei''s words caused the smile on his face to fade instantly. "Baddy!" he pinched Shi Fei''s cheeks. "Hehe." Leng Nichang giggled while Xi Ran only smiled. The trio chatted for about an hour before finally Xiao Tian and Xi Ran sat by the river bank. Even though the river was quite big, but it was not deep. The water on the edge of the river was only ankle-deep, while in the middle of the river was only up to an adult''s waist. The river was also filled with gravel. They even could see the gravel under the water because the water was quite clean. "Do you think there are fish in this river?" Xi Ran, who was sitting on gravel, inquired. "I don''t know." He responded. "Shall we try catching fish?" "Let''s catch fish." After saying that, she rose to her feet. "But let''s not go to the middle of the river." "Alright." He agreed instantly. The duo started trying to catch for fish. Even though they only searched for fish on the edge of the river, but they always failed to catch them. Catching fish was difficult, especially if they did not use tools to help them catch fish. This was the reason why they still had not managed to catch a single fish. "Their movements are so swift." Xi Ran stated. "Well, we are only using our hands, so it''s normal if we can''t catch them easily." He believed they would have caught many fish if he used a fishing. However, they did not have a fishing because they never nned to catch fish in the first ce. Yes, Xiao Tian and the others only prepared food before going to Hang River! "Let''s try catching them again." Xi Ran did not give up because she suddenly wanted to eat fish. "Un." He nodded his head. "Xiao Tian, there is a big fish near the rock." She pointed her right index finger at a white rock in front of her. The fish was as big as five fingers, so they immediately tried to catch it. ''Move carefully. Move carefully.'' The duo walked slowly and carefully because the fish had good instincts. They were currently standing facing each other. He would try to catch the fish from the right side while she was from the left side. After nodding their heads, they tried to catch the fist, but they failed. The fish noticed them and immediately ran away! Water was its territory, so the fish could avoid them easily. Xiao Tian and Xi Ran tried to catch the fish at the same time, so they bumped into each other. As they bumped into each other, something unexpected happened. Xi Ran identally kissed his right cheek! The duo was shocked by an unexpected turn of events. Previously, they only wanted to catch a big fish. They just did not expect her to end up kissing his right cheek. Even though Xiao Tian could act normally, but Xi Ran was still in a state of shock. No! It was not like she hated it. It was because she was just shocked! For this reason, she slipped when she took one step back. "Lady Xi¡­" he grabbed her right hand before finally pulling her to him. However, he also lost his bnce, causing them to fall into the water. Luckily, they were on the edge of the river, so they were not drowning. And even though the river was filled with gravel, they did not feel any pain because the water reduced the impact. No! Xi Ran fell on him, so she did not feel pain. The duo widened their eyes after falling into the water. The reason was simple. It was because their lips were pressed against each other! Yes, she kissed him again when they fell into the water! If previously she kissed his right cheek, she kissed his lips this time. Due to how shocked they were, they did not move their bodies. ''I¡­kissed him again?'' Chapter 1521 Kissing Xi Ran Two young people could be seen on the edge of the river: an attractive young man and a beautiful young woman. The young man was lying on the water while the young woman was on top of him, facing him. Anyone who saw them would widen their eyes because their positions could make anyone jealous. Her lips were pressing against his! No! They did not do adult things in the river. Previously, they tried to catch big fish together. One thing led to another, and they ended up falling into the water. That was how they ended up kissing in the edge of the river. ''This is¡­'' Xiao Tian did not push Xi Ran away immediately because he was also in a state of shock. Previously, she kissed his cheeks when they tried to catch fish. He just did not expect her to kiss his lips shortly after that. Of course, he knew it was an idental kiss because they fell into the water before. *Two seconds¡­three seconds¡­four seconds¡­ It had been four seconds, but they remained in the same position. Xiao Tian could not get up because Xi Ran was on top of him. He also could not say anything because her lips were pressing against his. At this moment, Xi Ran was looking at his beautiful ck eyes. She did not move from her position because she was waiting for him to put her down. In other words, both of them waited for the other to move first! *Six seconds¡­seven seconds¡­eight seconds¡­ Because they were waiting for each other to move first, they were in the same position for almost ten seconds. At this moment, Xiao Tian did not know why he suddenly wanted to embrace her so badly. Maybe because she was on top of him or perhaps because her lips were on his, but at that time, the desire to hug her suddenly arose within him. That was why his hands suddenly moved and ended up on her slender waist. Xi Ran widened her eyes for a second. She was startled when he suddenly wrapped his arms around her waist. Sure, they were inappropriate positions, but she did not expect him to take advantage of the situation. ''His hands are around my waist.'' When she was about to remove his hands from her waist, some part of her suddenly told her to let him do whatever he wanted. ''What is this?'' She did not know why she felt something like that. ''Is it because he saved me yesterday?'' She suddenly suspected that a special feeling had blossomed when he saved her yesterday. ''What should I do now?'' Actually, she had realized that a special feeling blossomed within her yesterday because he looked different in her eyes like he looked cooler or something like that. ''It seems like his actions yesterday made me fall in love with him.'' Of course, she knew a special feeling could blossom whenever and wherever. Feelings were something that could not be predicted. Sometimes, even a small act could change a person''s feelingspletely. Xi Ran was a maturedy, so she could tell her feelings easily. Xiao Tian was startled. ''Hmm?'' Previously, he thought she would tell him to stop, but he was wrong because she did not say anything. She was even still pressing her lips against his as if they were lovers. This was the reason why his yboy personality suddenly took over his body. Xi Ran was shocked when he turned his body. ''Hmm?'' Xiao Tian was on top of her now. He broke the kiss. His yboy personality was wilder than his gentle personality, so his actions were much braver than before. Like before, she only stared at his handsome face. ''Don''t tell me¡­.'' She suddenly suspected that he could not hold back himself anymore. ''But I''m still not ready and we are in the river, so doing it in this ce is¡­.'' Her thoughts were getting wilder and wilder. Actually, Xiao Tian had no intention of having sex with her. Sure, the wild beast within him had taken over his body, but he could still think straight. At most, he would only kiss her passionately, nothing more than that. Xi Ran felt like she was hypnotized when she saw his handsome face and beautiful eyes. She felt as if her body belonged to him. This was the reason why she suddenly wrapped her arms around his waist. ''Xiao Tian¡­'' She felt what Xiao Tian felt before. Green light! She gave him the green light! Xiao Tian became even braver. He slowly brought his face closer to hers, intending to kiss her tender lips again. Unlike before, Xi Ran suddenly felt like electricity was running through her body when he pressed his lips against hers. However, the feeling of surprise did not stop there because he did something shocking after their lips met. He tried to put his tongue into her mouth! In other words, he tried to kiss her passionately! Xi Ran was stunned. Sure, they had already had sex once. No! Sure, they had kissed on the lips before, but having a passionate kiss was different. It was a different story! ''He wants to kiss me passionately.'' She still did not open her mouth because she hadplicated feelings now. She wavered whether she should ept the kiss or not! Sure, they kissed on the lips earlier, but it was an idental kiss. They were not lovers. He was her mother''s boyfriend, so having a deep kiss with him was too much. But even so, her body did the opposite. Her mind told her to stop him, but her mouth slowly opened. She even did not understand any of this, as if her body had its own thought. ''Is it because I have fallen for him?'' She suddenly suspected it was because there was a special feeling for him in her heart. ''Xiao Tian¡­'' She half-closed her eyes as she opened her little mouth. Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately put his tongue into her mouth. She agreed to have a deep kiss with him, so he would not waste it. And the duo started moving their tongues lewdly in a public ce. Chapter 1522 Falling Into The Water The sun hid behind the clouds, and the sound of running water resounded throughout the area. When the birds were chirping in the shady trees, two young people had a passionate kiss on the edge of the river. The young woman was lying on the water while the young man was on top of her. Even though anyone could see what they were doing, they still had a passionate kiss. It was not because they were perverts. It was not that they had forgotten where they were either. But it was because they fell into the water. Yes, everything happened because they fell into the water! These two young people were none other than Xiao Tian and his friend, Xi Ran. The duo was currently moving their tongues lewdly. They had drowned in their own world, so they forgot about everything. At that time, what they had in mind was only one thing. Enjoy the kiss! Yes, they only wanted to enjoy the kiss! This was the reason why they did not stop the kiss even though they were in the water. Xi Ran could not describe what she felt in words. First, he was skilled at deep kissing, andst, it was her first time having a passionate kiss in that position. She never even thought that she would kiss a man in such a position. However, she did not regret it. She did not regret it because it was a good experience for her. In short, she loved it! Of course, she would not say it because she would feel shy if she admitted it. ''He is so skilled at deep kissing. I feel like I''m melting.'' She embraced him tighter. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" they breathed heavily after stopping the kiss. Xiao Tian was still on top of her because she kept hugging him. Like before, the duo looked each other in the eyes. Anyone who saw them could tell that they enjoyed their time so much. Xi Ran had no idea what was going on. A desire to do a passionate kiss with him suddenly appeared again. The desire within her grew bigger when she saw his beautiful ck eyes and lips. ''Why? Why can''t I control myself? Why does he look so attractive?'' Countless questions appeared in her mind. ''Xiao Tian¡­'' She could not hold back the desire within her anymore, so she decided to kiss him again. Xiao Tian was startled. Previously, he thought they would stop, but he was wrong. Of course, he loved it. This was the reason why he weed the kiss instantly. And the same thing happened again! They had a passionate kiss again! The duo had a deep kiss for several seconds before finally stopping. After they were satisfied, they sat up. Yes, they decided to sit in the water because the water was not deep. The water was clean, and there was countless gravel under it, so they decided to sit in the water because the feeling of water flowing and hitting their bodies felt good too. "Lady Xi, your T-shirt¡­" he did not finish his words on purpose. ''I can see the color of her bra.'' Because her white T-shirt was wet, he was able to see her red bra clearly. Xi Ran lowered her head to look at her breasts. ''My bra is visible to his eyes.'' Her T-shirt was wet, so it stuck to her body. She pulled her T-shirt up, but it stuck to her body again after she removed her hands from her T-shirt. "My T-shirt is wet." She could not do anything about it, so she did not care about it. Of course, she would behave differently if Xiao Tian were another man. She did not care about it because she had already had sex with him once. No! Maybe it was because she had fallen for him, so she did not care about it. He shifted his gaze from her breasts to her face because it would make the atmosphere awkward. "Hmm? So, you two are here, huh?" a voice suddenly rang out. "What are you guys doing here?" Xiao Tian and Xi Ran turned their heads toward the source of the sound. ''Nichang?'' They saw a gorgeous youngdy walking toward them. "We tried to catch fish earlier, but failed and fell into the water." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Catching fish? Did you try to catch fish using hands?" Leng Nichang threw another question. "We don''t have a fishing, so we have no other choice." He responded, "Why did youe to this ce?" "I want to rx." Leng Nichang''s gaze fell on Xi Ran''s wet T-shirt. "Ran, your bra is visible to his eyes." "Yes. Because it''s wet." Xi Ran acted normally Xiao Tian rose to his feet and took off his T-shirt. He squeezed his T-shirt because, with this, it would dry faster. At this moment, Xi Ran and Leng Nichang looked at his body. Even though they had known that he had a good body, but seeing his naked upper body still stunned them. Yes, his body was in perfect proportions! This was the reason why the duo could not take their eyes off his body. "Hmm? What''s wrong?" Xiao Tian still did not know that they were amazed by his body. "Nothing." Xi Ran and Leng Nichang responded in unison. After chatting on the river bank for several minutes, the trio returned to their tent. Xi Xingyi and Shi Fei giggled when they saw him walking half-naked as if he had just finished having a threesome with Xi Ran and Leng Nichang. "Did you enjoy it, little brother?" Shi Fei giggled again after throwing a question. "Enjoy what?" of course, he did not get her words. "Did you enjoy it?" Shi Fei repeated her question. "You want to be punished huh?" after saying that, he carried her in a princess style. "Come here my sexydy. I will punish you now." "Xiao Tian, punish me tooter!" Xi Xingyi shouted. Xi Ran and Leng Nichang shook their heads. Xiao Tian put Shi Fei down after entering his tent. ''Luckily, I brought many clothes.'' He immediately took off his trousers. "Eh? No forey?" Shi Fei thought Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with her immediately. "Do you want to skip the forey and go straight to the main course immediately?" The corner of his lips twitched. "I want to change my clothes because it''s wet." "Eh?" Shi Fei stopped what she was doing. "No sex?" At this moment, her hands were grabbing the hem of her T-shirt. Previously, she was about to take off her T-shirt because she thought he wanted to have sex with her immediately. That was why she was shocked and stopped what she was doing when he said he only wanted to change clothes. "Beautiful belly and a sexy purple bra." Xiao Tianmented after seeing her. "Pervert! Hehe." Shi Fei giggled again. "Ran, change your clothes or else you will get sickter." Xi Xingyi told her daughter to change her clothes because her daughter was wearing wet clothes. "Alright." After saying that, Xi Ran headed to her tent. As she was changing her clothes, she suddenly recalled what she had done with Xiao Tian in the river. ''I still can''t believe we did something like that earlier.'' Chapter 1523 Yay! Two young people were having sex not far from the river. The young woman was standing under a big tree, while the young man was standing in front of her. Her back was leaning against a tree while her right leg was hanging on the young man''s right arm. Even though they were half-naked, they did not show the slightest care about it because they really enjoyed their sex time. These two young people were none other than Xiao Tian and his sexy lover, Shi Fei. Previously, they only chatted in his tent. Because she kept teasing him, he decided to punish her. He did not punish her in his tent because Xi Xingyi''s tent was next to his. He decided to punish her near the river because it was exciting to have outdoor sex. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" she ced her hands on his shoulders and looked at him with a fascinating face. "Do you like the punishment, my sexy lover?" he was pleased when he saw her lewd face. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­yes¡­Ah...Ah¡­I like this punishment¡­Ah¡­I like it." of course, she liked it because she loved having sex with him. "Then I will punish you harder." After saying that, he grabbed her other leg and raised it. "Ah¡­" she moaned louder. She did not fall to the ground because her back was leaning against a tree, and he was also carrying her. "Little brother, faster, harder." She wrapped her arms around his neck when his penis hit her womb. ''I love this¡­I love this¡­ I love this kind of punishment.'' This was what she loved from having sex with him. Immense pleasure! Yes, he always gave her immense pleasure whenever they had sex! That was why she never refused to have sex with him because it felt amazing. "So tight!" but even so, he moved his waist faster and faster, causing her to wail continuously. Not long after that, they finally reached their limit. "Little brother, I''m cumming¡­" she embraced him tighter. ''I''m cumming again¡­ I''m cumming again.'' She added in her mind. "I have reached my limit too." he moved as fast as he could. Shortly after that, they had an orgasm at the same time. "I''m cumming¡­." "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" she breathed heavily. "It was amazing, little brother." "Yes, it was amazing." He was still carrying her because he wanted to feel the warmth of her body. They remained in the same position for about two minutes before he finally put her down. "You cummed a lot, little brother." She giggled when she saw his sperm in her vagina. "It''s because your body is amazing!" he praised her. "By the way, where is your panties?" "I don''t know." She skimmed her surroundings, but she did not see it. "I threw it near this tree earlier. Ah, well. Forget it. I have many panties anyway." The corner of his lips twitched. "Pervert!" "But you like it, right?" she threw a question. "I love it." He responded, "Let''s return to the tent so that you can wear a panties." "Sure." She immediately held his right hand. And they walked toward their tents hand in hand. When they were on their way to his tent, they met Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang. They were surprised because they thought Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were in his tent. "Where did you two go earlier?" Xi Xingyi threw a question. Before Shi Fei could answer Xi Xingyi''s question, a strong wind blew from their right side, causing her short skirt to lift. Shi Fei was not wearing panties because she could not find it earlier. For this reason, Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang could see her bare pussy when the wind lifted her skirt. But instead of feeling shy, Shi Fei giggled. She even did not try to cover her pussy and let the strong wind keep lifting her skirt. "Hehe. Little brother just finished punishing me." Shi Fei giggled as she pointed to the ce where she had sex with Xiao Tian earlier. The corner of his lips twitched. ''Bad lover!'' He knew they were also his women, but she should not act like that. "Pervert!" Leng Nichang stated. Unlike Leng Nichang, Xi Xingyi immediately grabbed his right hand. "Xiao Tian, you have to punish me too. I want you to punish me tonight." Shi Fei shifted her gaze from Xi Xingyi to Leng Nichang. "Sister Nichang, do you want to do it too?" "I will pass." Leng Nichang refused instantly. "Then you can enjoy your time alone with little brother, sister Xingyi." Shi Fei would not join them because she had just finished having sex with him. Yes, she wanted to give Xi Xingyi some time alone with Xiao Tian! "Good!" Xi Xingyi smiled happily. Xiao Tian pinched Xi Xingyi''s nose gently. "Pervert!" "You are the one who is pervert! Hehe." Xi Xingyi and the others said in unison. ck lines formed on Xiao Tian''s forehead. ''They are ganging up on me.'' Of course, he was not angry because he was indeed a pervert young man. Then they returned to their tents. And like what Xi Xingyi had nned, she went to his tent after Xi Ran and the others fell asleep. That night, Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi had a great time in his tent before finally sleeping. ---- The following morning, they spent time in the river after having breakfast together. They had a great time in the river. They evenughed happily. Of course, they did not forget to take a picture because they wanted to make good memories in the Hang River. Even though they faced a problem two days ago, but they did not regreting to Hang River. They had many good memories in the Hang River, to the point they almost forgot about what had happened to Xi Ran. The next day at 09:00 am, they went home. Xiao Tian immediately headed to Mu Ai''s room because he wanted to see his little angel. "Little Ai¡­" he opened her door happily. ''Hmm? Where is she?'' He did not see Mu Ai in her room. ''Is she in the backyard?'' He rushed to the backyard. And his guess was right because he saw Mu Ai with Long Jingxian in the backyard. "Little Ai¡­" Xiao Tian rushed to her. Mu Ai, who was ying with a doll next to the pool, ran toward him. "Big brother¡­" Long Jingxian smiled softly when they saw what they were doing. ''They really like each other.'' Of course, she loved it because he was her future husband. After kissing Mu Ai and carrying her, he walked toward Long Jingxian before finally sitting on the pool lounge chair. "Big Brother, you are always going somewhere for a long time. I''m lonely." Mu Ai uttered, "I also want to spend time with big brother." "Then, let''s go somewhere together tomorrow." He also felt the same. "Really?" Mu Ai''s eyes shone brightly. "Yes." He responded, "Let''s spend time together for the whole day tomorrow." "Mmmuuchhh." Mu Ai kissed his cheek because she was happy. "Big brother is the best." "Of course, because big brother loves little Ai so much." Of course, he loved it because she was his little angel and Long Jingxian''s daughter. "We will buy a lot of toys tomorrow." "Yay!" Mu Ai raised her arms happily. "Xiao Tian, don''t spoil her too much." Long Jingxian uttered, "It''s not a good thing." "Big brother, let''s just go with the two of us." Mu Ai pretended to be angry at her mother. "My mother is bad." "Sure." He agreed instantly. Long Jingxian beamed as she shook her head. Chapter 1524 Meeting Xi Ran The next day at 01:00 pm, Xiao Tian took Mu Ai to Shenro Fountain. They were alone this time because she said she only wanted to spend time with him. The duo was currently sitting on the public seating, eating ice cream. Both of them wore happy faces because they enjoyed their time. "Little Ai, do you want to taste big brother''s ice cream?" Xiao Tian put his ice cream in front of her. "Un." After nodding her head cutely, she tasted his ice cream. "It''s good. Big brother, taste my ice cream too." He took a small bite of her ice cream before finally nodding his head. "It''s good." The duo was eating their ice cream again. As they were enjoying their ice cream, two people walked closer to them. "Yo, Xiao Tian. It has been quite a while since thest time we met." Zhao Sheng, who was walking to Xiao Tian, uttered, "How have you been?" Xiao Tian turned his head toward the source of the sound. ''Oh, it''s Zhao Sheng and his grandfather.'' He saw Zhao Sheng and Zhao Chen walking toward him. When Zhao Chen was in front of them, he looked at Mu Ai. "Oh! Is she your daughter?" ''She is so adorable.'' He added in his mind. Before Xiao Tian could answer Zhao Chen''s question, Mu Ai said something surprising. "Santa us?" Zhao Chen had white hair and a beard, so he looked like Santa us in Mu Ai''s eyes. That was why she said something like that. Xiao Tian almostughed after hearing Mu Ai''s words. He did not expect her to say something like that. "Haha." Unlike Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng could not hold back himself andughed loudly. The Zhao family was already a high upper-ss family, so no one dared to say such a thing except Mu Ai. No! Even if the Zhao family were not a high upper-ss family, no one would dare to say something like that because Zhao Chen was a martial expert. Bang! Zhao Chen hit his grandson''s head forughing. "Ouch!" Zhao Sheng cried out in pain. Zhao Chen returned his attention to Mu Ai before finally speaking, "I''m not Santa us, I''m Zhao Chen." Even though Mu Ai''s words sounded like she was making fun of him, he was not angry at her. The reason was simple. It was because Mu Ai was an adorable kid! Yes, like Xiao Tian, Zhao Chen had been charmed by her cuteness. "I see. Mu Ai is Mu Ai." Mu Ai nodded her head cutely when she discovered that Zhao Chen was not Santa us. Xiao Tian and the others almost could not control themselves when they saw Mu Ai nodding her head cutely. Xiao Tian even hoped she would remain a kid forever because her cute face and adorable actions were like healing magic to him. This was the reason why he really liked her and never refused her wishes. "By the way, why did youe to this ce?" Xiao Tian threw a question. "We want to meet my grandfather''s friend." Zhao Sheng responded, "Do you want toe with us?" "I promised to spend the whole day with little Ai, so I will pass." Xiao Tian refused instantly. "I see." Zhao Sheng responded. They chatted for about ten minutes before finally, Zhao Sheng and Zhao Chen left. Xiao Tian and Mu Ai were currently strolling around the Shenro Fountain. Like before, they wore happy faces because they were thrilled. "Big brother, I''m hungry." Even though she had eaten two ice cream, she was still hungry. "Then let''s eat now." he was also hungry because they had not had lunch yet. "Let''s find a restaurant now." Mu Ai suddenly ran, looking for a restaurant. "Little Ai, be careful." He ran after her with a worried face. *Bump¡­ She looked at him when she was running, causing her to bump into a maturedy. "Little Ai, are you alright?" he rushed toward her worriedly. The maturedy managed to catch Mu Ai so she was not injured. "Are you alright?" "I''m sorry. She di-" he was startled when he saw the maturedy. "Lady Xi?" Yes, that maturedy was Xi Ran, Xi Xingyi''s daughter! "Xiao Tian?" like him, she was also surprised. ''I didn''t expect to meet him in this ce.'' She suddenly wanted to know who Mu Ai was. Mu Ai looked at Xiao Tian before finally shifting her gaze to Xi Ran. "Big brother, do you know this big sister?" "Yes. She is big brother''s friend." He gave an honest answer. Mu Ai suddenly grabbed Xi Ran''s right hand and said something shocking, "Big sister, we are going to have lunch. Let''s eat together with us." Xiao Tian was startled. Of course, he did not mind if she wanted to join them, but he believed Xi Ran would refuse because he knew her personality well. However, his guess was wrong because Xi Ran epted it immediately. "Alright." Xi Ran was also hungry, so she agreed to eat with them immediately. No! Actually, she did not know why she suddenly agreed to have lunch with them because, previously, she intended to eat alone. "Then let''s eat together." Mu Ai said happily. The trio started looking for a nearby restaurant. When they were about to go to a lobster restaurant, they saw an interesting floating restaurant advertisement. It was mentioned that customers would eat on the boat, and the boat would sail when it had enough customers. Yes, they would eat in the sailing boat! With this, not only could they eat delicious food, but they could see a beautiful view from the boat too. The boat would sail for about fifty minutes, and it would sail in the Dong River. Dong River was a huge river and was located not far from residential houses. The trio was currently sitting on chairs. Mu Ai was on his right side, while Xi Ran was on the opposite side of him. Even though it was an open-air boat, the safety was good because customers were protected by an iron fence surrounding the boat. Not only that but there were ten people guarding them. They were ready to save the customers if they fell into the river. "Big brother, I like this floating restaurant." Mu Ai said happily. Her hair danced softly because the boat had no windows. The boat was designed without windows because the wind could make the atmosphere perfect. Shortly after that, the boat sailed. The boat sailed at low speed because, with this, the customers could enjoy their food and the scenery around them. The waitresses began giving their orders. All the waitresses were beautiful and had nice bodies. "Whoa!" Mu Ai was pleased when she saw her food. ? Previously, Xiao Tian ordered many foods and six drinks. They would be in the boat for fifty minutes, so he ordered extra food and drinks for them. "Let''s eat." Xiao Tian said. The trio began to eat. They were happy because the food was delicious. ''Even though the price is expensive, but it worth it. I like this floating restaurant.'' He was satisfied with the food because it was worth the price. Then the trio began to enjoy themselves in the floating boat. Chapter 1525 Spending Time With Mu Ai And Xi Ran Xiao Tian, Mu Ai and Xi Ran were enjoying themselves in the floating restaurant. The trio was delighted because they could enjoy delicious food and see beautiful scenery. The boat was sailing at low speed, so the wind did not ruin the food. "Big brother, aaa." Mu Ai opened her little mouth, asking Xiao Tian to feed her. Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately fed her. "It''s delicious!" Mu Ai said happily. He smiled softly when he saw Mu Ai''s cute face. ''She is indeed my little angel.'' Due to how cute she was, he forgot to control himself. "Hehe." Mu Ai smiled happily when he suddenly hugged her and rubbed his cheeks against hers. Xi Ran was shocked. ''Hmm?'' She did not expect him to act like that in front of her. He was a young man who always tried his best to maintain his image, so she was shocked when he did something like that. "You two seem to have a close rtionship." Xi Ran said as she continued eating. "That''s right. We have a close rtionship. "He gave an honest answer. "After all, she is my little angel, my healing little angel." "Hehe. I like big brother." Mu Ai stated. "Big brother also likes little Ai." He suddenly remembered to maintain his image. "Ehm! I mean, look at her. Isn''t she adorable?" Xi Ran shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Mu Ai. "Yes. She is adorable." She admitted that Mu Ai was very adorable. Be it her expressions or behavior, everything about Mu Ai was so cute. She even had never seen a kid as adorable as Mu Ai before. ''He looks so happy when he is with her. If only I can make him happy lik-'' She could not believe what she had just thought. ''It seems like I''m really in love with him.'' Shetely always wanted to be with him. Not only that, but the memories of them staying the night at the abandoned house always appeared in her mind when she was alone. It was as if her body was longing for him. No! It was as if her body had found its soulmate. She even had the thought of inviting him to drink coffee with her many times. Yes, she almost could not control her feelings now! Since he saved her, he had a special ce in her heart. Actually, this was the main reason she instantly agreed when Mu Ai asked her to have lunch with them. ''I should control myself.'' She was ady, so she had to control herself. "Right? Sometimes, I even hope that she would stay like this forever." He was not lying when he said this. Even though he believed she would still be cute when she grew up, but he was sure that she would not be as cute as when she was little. "It seems like you really like her." Xi Ran smiled softly. ''If only you will lik-'' She sighed when she realized what she had in mind. "What''s wrong,dy Xi?" Xiao Tian threw a question. "Nothing." Xi Ran responded. The trio ate again. Like before, they really enjoyed their time. They did not regret eating in the floating restaurant because it could make them happy. They even took a picture together because they did not want to forget their happy memories in the floating restaurant. "Big sister, are you going to leave now?" Mu Ai inquired, "How about spending time with us today?" The trio was currently in the Shenro Fountain. They returned to the Shenro Fountain after eating in the floating restaurant. "Alright." Xi Ran agreed instantly. "Lady Xi, you can refuse her wish if you are busy. It''s fine." He did not want to disturb her time because he was already happy to be able to have lunch with her. "I have free time today." Actually, she had something to do, but she decided to lie because she still wanted to spend time with him and Mu Ai. "Yay!" Mu Ai was pleased because she could spend time with Xiao Tian and Xi Ran. Xi Ran and Xiao Tian smiled softly when they saw Mu Ai''s happy face. Mu Ai immediately held their hands and spoke, "Where should we go next?" Instead of answering her question, Xiao Tian inquired, "Where do you want to go, little Ai? Big brother and big sister will let you decide everything for today." Mu Ai touched her lips with her right index finger, and she started to think of a ce she wanted to visit. However, she did not know a good ce to visit. "I''m fine as long as I''m with big brother and big sister." Xiao Tian and Xi Ran exchanged a nce with each other. "Then let''s stroll around this area first." Xiao Tian still wanted to take a walk around the Shenro Fountain. "Un." Mu Ai nodded her head cutely. The trio began strolling around the Shenro Fountain. Unlike usual, Xi Ran did not put on a poker face this time, as if her feelings for Xiao Tian had softened her expression. Even though she was not talkative, but she often smiled. In other words, her expression had softened since she fell in love with him! "Hehe." Mu Ai walked between Xiao Tian and Xi Ran. She held their hands and put on happy face because she had a great time with them. ''Hmm?'' She saw a few people cycling in front of her. Mu Ai looked at Xiao Tian before finally pointing her right index finger at people who were cycling not far from her. "Big brother, let''s go cycling together." "Cycling together?" he was a little shocked. "Lady Xi, how about we go cycling together?" "Alright." Xi Ran agreed instantly because she thought it was not a bad idea. The trio started looking for a bike rental ce. They decided to rent a tandem bike. It was a side-by-side tandem bike. Even though it was designed for two people, but they could use it because Mu Ai was still a kid, so she did not take much space. The trio smiled happily as they cycled together. It was already 04:35 pm, so the atmosphere was perfect for cycling together. Coupled with the many people cycling together made the atmosphere even more beautiful in their eyes. "Big brother, there is a street singer!" Mu Ai said as she pointed her right index finger forward. "Do you want to hear it?" he inquired. "Un." Mu Ai nodded her head. They stopped not far from the street singer. ''Mm?'' He was startled when he found out that the singer was singing his song. "It''s your song." Xi Ran knew it was his song. Mu Ai looked at Xiao Tian before finally asking, "Big brother, is he singing your song?" "Yes." Xiao Tian responded, "What do you think about the song, little Ai?" "It''s good because it''s big brother''s song." Mu Ai said something like that because it was his song. "Thank you." Xiao Tian smiled happily. They continued cycling again not long after that. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 05:05 pm. The trio was standing in front of the bike rental because they had just returned the bike. "Lady Xi, do you bring your car?" Xiao Tian inquired. "No," she answered. "Then, how about I send you home?" he threw another question. "Alright." She agreed instantly. Chapter 1526 Today Is A Beautiful Day Xiao Tian, Mu Ai and Xi Ran were currently on their way to her house. Xi Ran was sitting in the passenger seat with Mu Ai on herp. "Big sister, are you happy spending time with me and big brother?" Mu Ai inquired. "Yes." Xi Ran indeed enjoyed her time with them. She did not regret spending time with them because they could make her day beautiful. "Then let''s go somewhere together again in the future." Mu Ai also enjoyed spending time with Xi Ran and Xiao Tian. "Sure." Xi Ran responded, "You only need to tell your big brother if you want to spend time with me again." "Un." Mu Ai nodded her head cutely. After sending her home, Xiao Tian and Mu Ai went straight home. ---- Xi Xingyi''s House, Xi Ran''s Bedroom. Xi Ran was currently lying on her bed. She immediately watched a movie in her room after taking a shower. Even though her eyes were on the TV, but her mind was not on the movie because the memory of her spending time with Mu Ai and Xiao Tian appeared again. ''Today is a beautiful day.'' A soft smile spread across her pretty face when she remembered what she had gone through with Mu Ai and Xiao Tian. Actually, they did not do anything special. They only had lunch in the floating restaurant and cycled together. However, it was enough to make her happy and make her day feel special. She even thought that she would have a beautiful dream tonight. ''I suddenly want to spend time with them again.'' She took her smartphone from the small table beside the bed. ''But¡­'' She did not know how to ask them to spend time with her again. "Sigh!" she let out a sigh. ''I''m really pathetic.'' She said in her mind. ''Should I use little Ai as an excuse?'' Previously, Mu Ai said she wanted to spend time with her and Xiao Tian again. ''It seems like I''m really in love with Xiao Tian.'' She put her smartphone on the bed next to her. Like before, she suddenly remembered what she had gone through with Xiao Tian and Mu Ai again. Not only that, but the memories of her staying the night in the abandoned house with him also appeared again. ''I will ask him through the message.'' She did not have the courage to call Xiao Tian, so she decided to send him a message. However, she kept deleting the text after writing a few words. She did this because she felt like her words were weird and unnatural. ''Ah! I should not write like this.'' She deleted the text again. This process repeated several times before she finally gave up. ''I gave up.'' She threw her smartphone on the bed before finally leaning her back against the headboard. ''Why am I acting like a teenager? This is not my first time falling for a man.'' She did not know why she acted like that. ''I will just watch a movie.'' She decided not to send a message. ---- Xiao Tan''s Mansion, Long Jingxian''s Bedroom. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Long Jingxian''s wails reverberated in her room. She was currently having sex with her young boyfriend in doggy style. Previously, she only talked with him and her daughter in her room. However, everything changed after her daughter headed to her room to sleep. She seduced him! This was the reason why they had sex in her room. Actually, she only wanted to reward him for making her daughter happy. Previously, her daughter told her how happy she was. For this reason, she decided to reward him by serving him in bed. She chose sex as the reward because he loved sex. No! It was because sex could make them happy, so it was like killing two birds with one stone. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" her beautiful breasts moved uncontrobly as she cried out in delight. "My Jingxian, how about we have anal sex now?" he suddenly wanted to have anal sex with her after seeing her cute ass hole. No! They had never had anal sex before, so he suddenly wanted to do that. Long Jingxian was startled. ''Anal sex?'' She knew that he had already had anal sex with Ye Xueyin, Shi Fei, Liu Ning and Ling Xing Xue. She looked at him before finally speaking, "But I have never had anal sex before." Happiness danced within him when he found out that her ass hole was still a virgin. As someone who liked anal sex, he wanted to do it even more. Of course, he would not force her to have anal sex with him. "If you agree, I will do it gentlyter." "Then please be gentle with me." It took her several seconds before answering him. She decided to grant his wish because she loved him. Actually, she was also a little curious about anal sex because Shi Fei and Ye Xueyin kept telling her that anal sex was amazing. "Hmmmm." She half-closed her eyes when he put her nectar on her ass hole. ''We are going to have anal sex now.'' She could feel it when the tip of his cock was on her butt hole. "Xiao Tian, please be gentle." She repeated the same words because it would be her first anal sex. "Alright." He thrust his cock slowly. "Ahh¡­" Long Jingxian felt a little pain, but she could still endure it. ''His penis ising inside my asshole.'' She gritted her teeth as she endured the pain. After thrusting his penis all the way into her ass hole, he did not move his waist; instead, he let her butt hole get familiar with his penis first. He started moving his waist when Long Jingxian said she was ready. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" like before, Long Jingxian cried out in delight again. The pain she felt had turned into pleasure. ''What is this pleasure? Is this the reason why sister Fei told me to try anal sex?'' She felt unfamiliar pleasure. Even though it also gave her pleasure, but the pleasure was different from when they had normal sex. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Hiii¡­" she was shocked when he yed with her clitoris too. ''Not my clitoris too.'' Clitoris was one of the most sensitive parts of a woman''s body, so the pleasure she felt increased drastically when he yed with her clitoris too. Xiao Tian smiled happily when he knew that she was enjoying anal sex. ''I''m d she likes it.'' He tried his best to satisfy her. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" her little mouth opened, letting out multiple seductive cries. ''I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­'' Maybe it was because Xiao Tian was skilled at sex, or perhaps because it was her first anal sex, but at that time, she reached her limit faster than usual. "I''m cumming¡­" she tilted her head back before dropping it onto the pillow. ''I had a massive orgasm again!'' Of course, she loved it. "Mmm? Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" she was shocked when Xiao Tian moved his waist again. But even so, she did not try to stop him. Sure, her body was weak, but she wanted to satisfy him too. And her efforts were not in vain because he reached his limit shortly after that. "Jingxian, I''m cumming¡­." They were having anal sex, so he let out his sperm deep inside her asshole. "It felt great!" he stated after having an orgasm. Chapter 1527 What Do You Think? Inside a big and luxurious bedroom, two young people were lying on the bed, naked. The young woman was lying prone with her ass high in mid-air. Her body was frail and white sperm came out of her ass hole. On her right side, a young man was lying on his back. His heart was filled with happiness, and a satisfied smile could be seen on his handsome face. Sex! Yes, the duo had just finished having sex! Previously, they had sex after her daughter headed to her room to sleep. Not only did they have wild sex, but they also had anal sex. Of course, they were satisfied because they had an orgasm. These two young people were none other than Xiao Tian and his lover, Long Jingxian. Long Jingian was currently trying to catch her breath. Previously, Xiao Tian did not give her time to rest after having an orgasm, so her body was frail. Of course, she did not hate it; instead, she loved it because not only could she feel immense pleasure, but she could satisfy her young lover too. ''Sister Fei is right. Anal sex is also amazing!'' Even though anal sex was not as amazing as normal sex, but it did feel great. She even would not refuse if he asked for anal sex again because both anal and normal sex gave her pleasure. ''Hmm?'' Long Jingxian could not help but smile when Xiao Tian gave her some tissue. "Why did you give me some tissue, Xiao Tian?" she pretended as if she did not understand his actions. "This is to clean my sperm from your ass hole." He gave an honest answer. "Can you clean it for me?" she decided to tease him. He was startled. "You want me to clean your ass hole?" "You don''t want to?" she was still lifting her ass high in mid-air, so it should not be hard to clean her ass hole. "Alright." Xiao Tian did not feel disgusting. He loved anal sex, so there was no way he would feel disgusting. Her ass hole was cute in his eyes, so he smiled softly as he cleaned her butt hole with some tissues. Long Jingxian was shocked. ''Hmm?'' She was startled when he agreed instantly. ''Well, he loves anal sex, so I think this is normal.'' She could tell that he was cleaning his sperm on her butt hole. However, she had no idea that he was aroused again when he stared at her ass hole. His penis was erect again, and the desire to have sex with her appeared within him. The corner of his lips twitched when he saw his erect penis. ''I''m indeed a pervert! Of course, a handsome pervert!'' As usual, he did not forget to praise himself. "What a good boyfriend." Long Jingxian teased him again. ''Hmm?'' Her eyes widened for a second when she felt something on her ass hole. ''Is it his penis?'' She turned her head to look at him. "Xiao Tian, what is th-" When she was about to ask it, she felt something entering her ass hole. "Ahhh¡­" ''Now I''m sure it''s his cock.'' Of course, she did not stop him and let him do whatever he wanted. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­AH¡­" she began wailing again when he moved his waist. Xiao Tian thrust his penis into her ass hole because he believed she would not refuse his wish. "My Jingxian, you keep seducing me, so I have to punish you." He threw the tissue to the bed and grabbed her slender waist. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­when did I seduce you?" she was only teasing him, not seducing him. "You asked me to clean your ass hole because you wanted to seduce me, right?" he made an excuse. "I''m not seducing you. Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" she responded as she wailed. "Why don''t you just say you want to have sex with me again? Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Of course, she knew it was only his excuse because she knew his personality well. They had been together for almost a year now, so she knew his personality like the back of her palm. "You don''t need to make an excuse because I''m your lover. Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" like before, she spoke as she moaned. "It''s not an excuse. It''s because you are seducing me. That''s why I''m punishing you right now." he did not want to admit it. "Do you like this punishment?" Long Jingxian did not answer his question and only moaned as if she wanted to answer his question through her wail. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" They had anal sex in many positions. Like before, Long Jingxian had an orgasm again. Even though he was fucking her ass hole, but his penis could satisfy her lovely body. And shortly after that, Xiao Tian reached his limit too. "Jingxian, I''m cumming¡­." He let out his white sperm deep inside her ass hole as if he wanted to fill her butt hole with his sperm. "It felt great!" after saying that, he kissed Long Jingxian''s cheeks. Long Jingxian was still raising her ass high in mid-air. She did this because she did not want his sperm to fall onto the bedsheet. ''He is really happy.'' Her face broke into a smile when she saw his happy expression. "Xiao Tian, can you give me some tissues?" she could not reach the tissue box, so she asked him to bring the tissue to her. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at her. "Do you want me to help you clean your ass hole again?" Instead of answering his question, she asked, "Hmm? Do you want to have anal sex with me again?" Previously, he suddenly fucked her ass hole when he was cleaning her butt hole. That was why she said something like that. "90 percent I won''t do that." He did not dare to say 100 percent because previously, he was seduced by her cute asshole. "90 percent?" Long Jingxian giggled after hearing his words. "So, there is a 10 percent possibility of you thrusting your penis into my ass hole again, huh?" "Ehm!" he cleared his throat. "You can''t me me for this because your body is too seductive for me." "Pervert!" she smiled after saying that. "Actually, I''m starting to think the same thing." He responded. "What do you mean by starting to think the same thing? Don''t you realize how pervert you are? I''m sure everyone has said this countless times." She had heard Shi Fei and the others say he was a pervert many times. "Ehm! I''m a healthy young man, not a pervert!" he tried to defend himself. She smiled again. "Alright, a healthy young man. Give me some tissues now." "Are you sure you don''t want me to help you?" he repeated his question. "No. I will clean it myself." After receiving the tissue, she began cleaning her ass hole. She immediatelyy on his right side after cleaning herself. Like before, she wore a happy face. "Xiao Tian, thank you for making my daughter happy today." She spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "She is really happy today." "You don''t need to thank me because she is my little angel." He would do anything to make Mu Ai happy. "I suddenly wonder who you love more between me or my daughter." She joked around because she did not care about it. "What do you think?" he threw a question. Chapter 1528 Did I Manage To Surprise You? "I don''t mind if you love my daughter more because she is half of my soul." Her daughter meant the world to her, so she did not feel jealous. "You make me happy if you make my daughter happy." He grabbed her by the waist before finally putting her on top of him. "I love both of you the same." Even though he really liked Mu Ai, but he also loved Long Jingxian. Both of them had special ces in his heart. He then continued, "You are my source of happiness, while your daughter is my source of serenity." Long Jingxian''s face blossomed into a smile. She loved it! She liked his answer! When he said she was his source of happiness and her daughter was his source of serenity, that meant they were irreceable in his heart. ''I just hope he will marry me soon.'' She only had one dream now, and it was to get married to him. ''It feelsfortable in his arms.'' Due to howfortable it was, she suddenly desired to sleep in his arms. A soft smile spread across his face. "Good night, my love." That night, the duo had a beautiful dream, especially Long Jingxian, because she was sleeping in her lover''s arms. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian went to hispany to work after having breakfast with his women. ''I love my life!'' Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the office chair, smiled happily. He really enjoyed his life because he could almost do anything now. He could spend time with his women or go somewhere but still earn a lot of money. This was the main benefit of being a sessful businessman! He could sleep all day and still earn a lot of money. Of course, it was not easy to be a sessful businessman, especially to be as sessful as Xiao Tian. ''I suddenly want to meet Nichang.'' He suddenly wanted to go on a date with Leng Nichang, but she refused, saying she was busy with her job. To his surprise, Xi Xingyi called him right after Leng Nichang hung up the phone. Xi Xingyi said she wanted to spend time with him, so she asked him toe to her house. Xiao Tian had finished his work, so he wasted no time and went straight to her house. ---- Xi Xingyi''s Mansion, Family room. Xi Xingyi was currently in the family room with her daughter. However, she suddenly dragged her daughter to her room because she wanted to show her something interesting. She wanted to show her a starrymp! "How is it, Ran? Isn''t it beautiful?" Xi Xingyi inquired. "Yes." Xi Ran did not expect her mother to show her a starrymp. "Do you want a starrymp too?" Xi Xingyi asked curiously. "I think I will pass." Xi Xan refused because she was not interested in a starrymp. When Xi Xingyi was about to say something, her smartphone suddenly rang. At first, she was still in her room, but it did notst long because she was thirsty. After her secretary hung up the phone, she did not return to her room; instead, she headed to the backyard because there was something she wanted to check. At the same time, Xiao Tian arrived at her house. ''Where is she? Didn''t the maid say she was in the family room?'' He did not see his MILF lover in the family room. ''Is she in her room?'' He headed to her room. ''Ah, there she is.'' Xi Xingyi did not close the door when she went to the dining room. ''I will give her a surprise.'' He still did not know that the one standing in front of him was not his lover but his lover''s daughter. Yes, she was Xi Ran! Of course, he thought she was Xi Xingyi because she was in her mother''s bedroom. Xi Ran was in her mother''s room, and she looked like her mother, so Xiao Tian mistook her for her mother again. Xi Ran''s back was facing him, so she did not know that Xiao Tian was behind her. ''Where is my mother? Why isn''t she back yet?'' She thought her mother would return after drinking water, but she was wrong. ''I want to watch a movie.'' When she was about to head to the family room, Xiao Tian did something shocking to her. He embraced her from behind! Xi Ran widened her eyes for a second! She was shocked when someone suddenly hugged her from behind. ''Who is it?'' She lowered her head to look at the arms wrapped around her waist. ''Aren''t these a man''s hands?'' Xiao Tian''s voice entered her ears when she was about to turn her head. "My love, did I manage to surprise you?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I went straight to your house after you called me. Are you happy?" Xi Ran finally knew the one who embraced her. Xiao Tian! The one who hugged her from behind was none other than her mother''s lover, Xiao Tian! *Thump¡­thump¡­ Xi Ran was in love with him, so her heart suddenly beat fast after knowing it. ''Should I tell him that I''m Xi Ran?'' Maybe because she was in love with him, but at that time, some part of her suddenly told her not to do that because, with this, he would keep hugging her. ''I''m starting to lose control of my feelings now.'' As she was deep in thought, he did something shocking again. He turned her and kissed her lips! He still mistook her for her mother, so he decided to kiss her. "Delicious!" he behaved like a pervert after kissing her. "Why don''t you say something, Xingyi? Or do you want to do it again?" Xi Ran was at a loss for words. She did not know what to say because he kept doing something shocking. However, Xiao Tian mistook her silence as a sign that she wanted them to kiss again. "What a pervertdy!" Xi Ran was surprised when he made her lie down on the bed. But what surprised her most was that he was on top of her. "Then I will eat you now." after saying that, he brought his face closer to hers. Chapter 1529 Mistaking Xi Ran For Her Moter Again "Then I will eat you now." after saying that, he brought his face closer to hers. If previously he only pressed his lips against hers, Xiao Tian tried to kiss her passionately this time. ''Hmm?'' He was startled because she did not wee the kiss immediately like usual. ''Is she teasing me?'' He mistook her actions again. ''Then I will make you ept my kiss.'' He tried to put his tongue into her mouth. At the same time, Xi Ran was still closing her mouth. ''What should I do now?'' She wavered whether she should wee the kiss or not. The memory of them having a deep kiss in the Hang River suddenly appeared in her mind. ''Oh, right. We had already had a deep kiss before.'' She used that memory as an excuse to wee his kiss. Actually, it was not because of that memory but her feelings. She was in love with him, so her body always responded to his actions. That was why she slowly opened her little mouth, weing his tongue with hers. Xiao Tianughed in her mind. ''As I thought, she would ept my kiss.'' Xi Xingyi had never refused his kiss, so he knew she was only teasing him. As they were moving their tongues lewdly, Xi Ran wrapped her arms around his back. She liked it! She really enjoyed the kiss! She even felt as if she was in the flower garden. Xiao Tian stopped the kiss and smiled, "Do you like it, my love?" Xi Ran did not answer his question; instead, she brought his face closer to hers before finally kissing him again. Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised. The duo started having a deep kiss again. They moved their tongues lewdly as they exchanged saliva. Xi Ran did not know what was going on, but she felt extremely happy. She had never felt that happy kissing someone before. As she was starting to lose herself in lust, Xiao Tian stopped the kiss. She thought it was time to stop doing adult things, but she was wrong. She was utterly wrong because he stopped the kiss to close the door. "My love, I have closed the door. No one will see us now." Xi Ran''s heart beat again. Now that he had closed the door, she believed he wanted to do something more than just kiss. ''What should I do? My mother is at home. What if she sees uster?'' It was not like she did not want to do adult things with him, but she was afraid that her mother would see themter. He mistook her for her mother, and she did not say anything about it, so she did not know what she would do or say if her mother suddenly entered the room. "Xiao Tian, actuall-" before she had finished her words, he kissed her passionately again. For this reason, she forgot about what she wanted to say because she felt immense pleasure when his tongue was exploring every inch of her little mouth. ''It feels good!'' She wrapped her arms around his back again, hugging him tightly. After stopping the kiss, Xiao Tian uttered, "Xingyi, your daughter is not at home, right?" Xi Ran was still wrapping her arms around her back. ''I''m in front of you. You kissed me, not my mother.'' Now she knew that the misunderstanding was getting bigger and bigger. As she was deep in thought, he asked a shocking question, "My love, how about we have quick sex?" Xi Ran widened her eyes for a second. ''Sex? You want to have sex with me?'' She found it hard to believe what she was hearing. Sure, they had already had sex once before, but it was under the influence of an aphrodisiac, not their will. ''What should I do? Should I ept it and ask him to keep it a secretter?'' Maybe because he mistook her for her mother or perhaps because she had fallen for him, but at that time, she had the thought of granting his wish. ''But he is mistaking me for my mother. What if my mother suddenly enters this room?'' She still did not realize what she was thinking. Yes, her mind showed one meaning. She did not mind having sex with him! She was only worried that her mother woulde when they were having sex, or he would know that she was Xi Ran, not her mother. As she was thinking about whether she should stop him or not, he kissed her again. He did not kiss her lips this time; instead, he kissed her forehead. Of course, he did not stop there because he kissed her right eye after that. He kissed her forehead and eyes before finally going down to her neck. Xi Ran was still in a state of shock. But even so, she did not stop him. She even tilted her head back when he was kissing her neck as if she wanted to make it easier for him to kiss her neck. ''It''s already toote now.'' Actually, it was not toote to stop him because he only kissed her neck. However, she used that as an excuse again. She used that as an excuse to let him do whatever he wanted to her body. "Mmm¡­" Xi Ran closed her eyes when he was devouring her beautiful neck. ''It''s already toote now.'' She kept repeating the same words to make her feel better. "Ahhh¡­" she opened her eyes when he did something shocking. ''He is giving me a hickey.'' She did not expect him to give her a hickey. She had never seen a hickey on her mother''s neck before, so she was shocked by his actions. She just did not expect him to give her a hickey when she was only pretending to be her mother. ''He is giving me a hickey in a ce everyone can see it.'' But even so, she did not stop him or say something about it. Yes, she kept letting him do whatever he wanted to her body! Xiao Tian became even braver. ''My lover is indeed a pervert like me.'' At first, he wanted to give her more hickeys, but he changed his mind. Her big breasts! Yes, he wanted to lick her big breasts now! For this reason, he grabbed the hem of her T-shirt and looked into her pretty eyes, asking for her cooperation. Xi Ran kept saying in her heart that it was already toote to stop him. That was why she cooperated with him when he wanted to take off her T-shirt. "Oh! You are wearing a sexy bra, huh?" he could see her sexy red bra after taking off her T-shirt. "It seems like you really have the intention of seducing me." Xi Ran looked at her bra before finally shifting her gaze to his handsome face. ''I have no intention of seducing you.'' Her heart beat faster again. ''He is going to take off my bra.'' She kept looking at his hands, which were holding her bra. It was a front sp bra, so it was effortless for him to unhook her bra. "It''s beautiful!" Xi Ran did not know why but she was thrilled when he praised her breasts. "Now let me taste your breasts." After saying that, he put her right nipple into his mouth. "Mmm¡­" Xi Ran half-closed her eyes. As the duo was enjoying themselves, Xi Xingyi walked toward her room. Chapter 1530 Did She Hate It? The sun hid behind the white clouds, and a flock of ck birds flew in the blue sky. When many people were busy working, two young people were doing adult things in a luxurious bedroom. The young woman was lying on the bed while gently biting her right index finger. Her T-shirt was on the floor, and her sexy red bra was unhooked. She constantly half-closed her eyes and tried her best not to make the slightest sound as if she was doing forbidden things with the young man in the bedroom. In front of her, an attractive young man was licking and sucking her left breast skillfully. No! They were not lovers. They were also not a married couple. They were only friends! They had no special status binding them. He was even her mother''s lover. They did adult things because the young man mistook her for her mother. This was the reason why they were doing adult things in her mother''s bedroom. These two people were none other than Xiao Tian and his friend, Xi Ran. At this moment, Xiao Tian still mistook Xi Ran for her mother. This was the reason why he wanted to have quick sex with her. "Mmm..." Xi Ran tried her best not to moan. ''We can''t do this in my mother''s room.'' She added in her mind. As the duo was enjoying themselves, Xi Xingyi walked toward her bedroom. Of course, the duo did not know about it because they were enjoying themselves. Xi Xingyi was a little surprised when she saw her bedroom door was closed. ''Did I close the door earlier?'' She believed that she did not close the door earlier. However, she did not care about it and immediately opened the door. "Ran, should we order a pizz-" She stopped her words halfway when she saw what Xiao Tian and Xi Ran were doing in her room. ''This is...'' The expression of deep shock blossomed on her face. She left her daughter alone in her room earlier. She just did not expect to see her daughter doing adult things with a young man in her room. That young man was even her lover. Did she hate it? No! Was she angry? No! Was she happy? Of course! Xi Xingyi always wanted her daughter to be Xiao Tian''s girlfriend because, with this, they would love the same man. "Hmm? Since when did you two have this kind of rtionship?" she did not know what Xiao Tian had done with her daughter, so she asked this question. Xiao Tian and Xi Ran turned their heads toward Xi Xingyi. The duo was shocked, especially Xiao Tian. ''Xi Xingyi?'' Even though Xi Ran and Xi Xingyi were like splitting image, but their voices were a little different. ''This is...'' He returned his attention to Xi Ran. ''Did I mistake her for her mother again?'' He finally knew the truth. ''But why didn''t she tell me about it? Why didn''t she stop me from kissing her and licking her breasts? Why did she let me do whatever I wanted?'' Countless questions appeared in his mind. He kept mistaking Xi Ran for her mother because she let him do whatever he wanted. She even let him suck and lick her breasts. Xi Ran instantly covered her breasts with her right arm. What she feared the most had finally happened. ''Mother?'' Due to how shocked she was, she did not know what to say. Everything wasplicated now. If she told her mother that Xiao Tian mistook her for her mother, then she would not know what to say if her mother asked why she let him y with her breasts earlier. She also would not know what to say if her mother asked her why she did not tell Xiao Tian that she was not her mother. Everything had happened. Whatever she said would sound like an excuse now. That was why she did not know what to say and only stared at Xiao Tian and her mother. ''Am I an easy girl now?'' She let a young man, who was not her boyfriend or husband, lick her breasts, so she suddenly thought that they would think of her as an easy woman. Xiao Tian rose to his feet and looked at Xi Xingyi. "Xingyi, is that really you?" "Yes. It''s me." Xi Xingyi responded, "Xiao Tian, since when did you have this kind of rtionship with my daughter? You even did adult things with my daughter." "But I thought she was you." He told Xi Xingyi that he mistook Xi Ran for her. "Hmm? You mistook my daughter for me again?" Xi Xingyi believed his words immediately because it was not his first time mistaking her daughter for her. Xi Xingyi closed the door and walked closer to her daughter. "Ran, why didn''t you tell him that you were not me?" Xi Ran did not answer her mother''s question and only stared at her mother and him. She did not know what to say, so she chose to stay silent. Xi Xingyi suddenly saw a hickey on Xi Ran''s neck. "Is that a hickey?" Xi Ran instantly covered her hickey. ''She saw it!'' She felt even more embarrassed when her mother caught sight of her hickey. Xi Xingyi shifted her gaze from her daughter to Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, did you give her a hickey earlier?" Xiao Tian felt awkward. "I thought she was you." "I see." Xi Xingyi nodded her head. "Do you guys want to continue? I will leave this room if you two want to continue." Xi Ran took her T-shirt before finally rushing to her room. "I will go to my room." Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi did not stop her and only stared at her. They knew her feeling because it was written on her face. He sat on the edge of the bed before finally sighing. ''I kissed her passionately and even sucked her breasts.'' He sighed again, hoping Xi Ran would not be angry at him. To his surprise, Xi Xingyi suddenly sat on hisp. "What''s wrong, Xiao Tian?" "One of you should cut your hair short so that I can tell who is who." He suddenly felt sorry for Xi Ran because he took advantage of the situation earlier. ''But why didn''t she stop me?'' He added in his mind. "We look prettier with long hair, so we never cut it short." She did not want to cut her hair because she looked prettier with long hair. She also believed her daughter did not want to cut her hair. Hair was very important for both boys and girls because they would look more attractive with the right style. "Xiao Tian, tell me. How close are you to my daughter now?" she wanted to know how close their rtionship was because her daughter let him suck her breasts earlier. Instead of answering her question, he asked, "Why do you want to know about it?" "She is my daughter." She responded, "Just tell me." "You should ask this question to your daughter, not me." He did not want to give the wrong answer, so he told Xi Xingyi to ask her daughter. "Xiao Tian, can you tell me what you did with my daughter in detail?" Xi Xingyi asked. Chapter 1531 I Will Leave It To The Future Me "Xiao Tian, can you tell me what you did with my daughter in detail? Don''t worry. I won''t be angry at you." even though Xi Xingyi knew what he did with her daughter in her room, but she did not know about it in detail. "You can ask your daughter about itter." He did not want to answer her question because he was afraid that his words would make Xi Ran feel ufortable. Sure, Xi Ran was Xi Xingyi''s daughter, but she was still ady, and ady had something they did not want to share with anyone else. ''I hopedy Xi won''t hate meter.'' He nced at his MILF lover before finally sighing again. Xi Xingyi, who was sitting on hisp, uttered, "Why do you keep sighing? Do you hate me now?" He pinched her nose gently before finally speaking, "There is no way I would hate you. I sighed because I made a huge mistake earlier. It has nothing to do with you." "Then do you hate my daughter?" she threw another question. "No; instead, it''s the opposite." He responded, "I''m afraid she will hate me after this." "Don''t worry. She won''t hate you." She knew her daughter''s personality well. "What makes you so sure about that?" he asked curiously. Instead of answering his question, she asked, "Have you forgotten who I am?" "Oh, right. You are her mother, not her sister." He indirectly praised his MILF lover. "Her sister?" unexpected happiness consumed her after hearing his words. "Xiao Tian, tell me. What do you want?" He did not understand her words. "Why are you asking something like that?" "Because you praised me just now." She told him the reason why she wanted to give him a reward. "So, tell me. What do you want?" "I want you to say yes when I propose to you in the future." Even though they were lovers, he did not know what would happen in the future. "You don''t need to ask something like that because I will ept it immediately." She would not refuse because she also wanted to be his wife. "What do you want?" "Then kiss my cheeks." He touched his left cheek with his right index finger. "Mmmuhh." She kissed him immediately. "Now it''s time for you to grant my wish." The corner of his lips twitched. ''Is this your goal?'' He did not expect her to say something like that. "You gave my daughter a hickey on the neck before, so I want you to do the same thing to me." After saying that, she tilted her head back, asking him to give her a hickey on the neck. Xiao Tian''s eyes shone brightly. ''A hickey on her neck?'' He suddenly remembered to maintain his image. "Ehm!" he cleared his throat. "Because I''m a good lover, I will grant your pervert wish." "Hehe." Xi Xingyiughed after hearing his words. "Hurry up and do it." He brought his face closer to her beautiful neck before finally sucking it hard. "Ahhhh¡­" Xi Xingyi moaned. Her wail greatly surprised him. ''Xingyi, what are you doing? Why are you moaning like that?'' He sucked her neck harder. "Ahhh¡­" she wailed again. He was at a loss for words. Actually, she moaned on purpose because she wanted to tease him. He refused to tell her what he had done with her daughter in her room earlier, so she decided to punish him. After giving her a hickey, he inquired, "Why did you moan like that?" Instead of answering his question, Xi Xingyi slid from hisp andy on the bed. Not only that, but she also pulled her T-shirt up, showing her beautiful t belly. "Here too, Xiao Tian." She told him to give her a hickey on her belly too. "Tell me about it first! Why did you moan earlier?" he repeated his question. "I will answer your question after you give me a hickey on my belly." She still refused to answer his question. Xiao Tian had no choice but to grant her wish. "Ahh¡­" like before, Xi Xingyi moaned again when he was giving her a hickey. He really wanted to punish her because she kept moaning. Sure, he did not hate her moan, but her daughter was at home. "My beautiful lover, you are really something." He pinched her soft cheeks after giving her a hickey. "Now tell me about it. Why did you moan earlier? Are you trying to seduce me?" To his surprise, Xi Xingyi lifted her skirt, showing her sexy panties. "How about here?" He understood her actions now. She was seducing him! He did not know what she had in mind. After all, her daughter was at home. "Xiao Tian, I know you like this area so badly, so how about giving me a hickey in this area too?" she corrected her words. "No. Just kiss me in this area gently because this ce is sensitive and can get hurt easily." ''I''m sure he loves what he sees.'' She had pulled down her red panties so he could see her pussy clearly. ''Hmm? What?'' The expression of deep shock blossomed on her pretty face when he suddenly walked toward the door. ''Did I tease him too much?'' She thought he wanted to walk out of her room, but she was wrong. She was utterly wrong because he only wanted to close and lock the door. He did not want the same thing to happen again, so he decided to lock the door. ''As usual, it''s easy to seduce him.'' She took off her panties and threw it onto the bed. "You keep teasing me, so it''s time to punish you." After saying that, he ced his head between her legs. "Ahhhh¡­." She moaned loudly when he started licking and sucking her vagina. At the same time, Xi Ran was lying on the bed in her room. She kept thinking about what had happened to her earlier. ''How will I face my motherter?'' Not only did she do adult things with her mother''s boyfriend, but they also did it in her mother''s bedroom. Her mother even saw him sucking and licking her breasts. ''I should not have done that.'' She suddenly hoped she could turn back time. No! It was not like she hated doing adult things with Xiao Tian. She wanted to turn back time because she wanted to lock the door. If they had locked the door, something like that would not have happened. ''I really can''t control myself when I''m with him.'' She realized that everything was her fault. ''What should I doter?'' She did not know what to say or do when she saw her mother and Xiao Tianter. ''Forget it. I will let the future me think about it.'' She grabbed a bolster pillow and embraced it tightly. She decided to watch a movie to make her forget everything. And her efforts were not in vain because she could forget everything after watching a movie. However, it did notst long because she suddenly heard her mother''s moan. ''Hmm? What is that sound?'' She still did not realize it, so she turned down the volume of the TV. ''Don''t tell me¡­.'' She widened her eyes in surprise when she realized what they were doing. ''Are they having sex right now?'' Chapter 1532 Playing Billiards ''Are they having sex right now?'' It was her mother''s moan, so she thought her mother was having sex with Xiao Tian because they were in her room together. ''I know the maid has gone to the supermarket to buy vegetables and won''t be back in an hour, but I''m still at home.'' Her mother and Xiao Tian knew she was at home, so they should not do it now. ''Is it because of me?'' She suddenly thought it was rted to her because she did adult things with him earlier. She suspected he was horny and decided to have sex with her mother. That was why they did not care whether she was at home or not. Actually, Xiao Tian did not have sex with Xi Xingyi. He only licked her vagina, nothing more than that. However, it still made her moan in delight because the vagina was a sensitive part of a woman''s body. "I''m cumming¡­." Xi Xingyi had a massive orgasm. Her nectar also hit his face because he licked her vagina earlier. ''I''m satisfied now.'' He stopped licking her pussy because he had achieved his goal. "Hehe." Xi Xingyi giggled when she saw his wet face. "Come here, my young boyfriend." Hey next to her, looking at her beautiful face. "What is it?" "Do you want to go all the way?" she did not mind if he wanted to have sex with her because they were lovers. "Your daughter is at home." He refused instantly. "Let''s do it another day." "Then let me return the favor now." After saying that, she gave him a blowjob. ''I will make you have an orgasm too.'' She added in her mind. ---- Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 06:00 pm. Xiao Tian was currently in the family room with Xi Xingyi, watching a movie. To their surprise, Xi Ran sat next to them. "Why did you do it earlier?" Xi Ran threw a question. "I know you two are lovers, but I''m at home." "Do what?" Xi Xingyi did not get her daughter''s words. "Sex." Xi Ran responded instantly, "You two did it, right?" "We did not have sex, Ran." Xi Xingyi gave an honest answer. "What makes you think I had sex with him earlier?" "I heard your moan." Actually, Xi Ran did this because she wanted to take advantage of the situation. She wanted her mother to forget what she had seen a few hours ago! "Ran, we really did not do it." After saying that, Xi Xingyi whispered in Xi Ran''s right ear. "He only licked and sucked my pussy. That was why I moaned earlier." Xi Ran widened her eyes. Xi Xingyi whispered again. "His skills are amazing! How about you try it too, Ran?" Xi Ran was at a loss for words. ''She has be a pervertdy!'' She stared at Xiao Tian intently. Xi Ran then used the opportunity to make Xiao Tian and her mother promise to forget everything. He epted her wish instantly, but Xi Xingyi did not agree immediately. She even teased her daughter too. That was why Xi Ran had no other choice but to use her trump card. After hearing her words, Xi Xingyi agreed. Long story short, they could behave like usual again. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Family Room. Xiao Tian was currently watching a movie with Mu Ai. He immediately spent time with his little angel after leaving Xi Xingyi''s house. And like usual, Mu Ai sat on hisp. The duo really enjoyed their time so much, to the point they did not care about anything else. That night, he did not have sex with any of his women because he chose to sleep with his little angel. The following morning, Xiao Tian went to his Eternal Group after taking a shower. He did not eat breakfast because his business partner wanted to meet him immediately. He went straight to Xi Xingyi''s house after meeting his business partner because she said she wanted to spend time with him. To his surprise, he saw Leng Nichang at her house. Without saying a single word, Xi Xingyi dragged Xiao Tian to her car. Xi Ran and Leng Nichang also entered her car. Actually, Xi Xingyi called him because she wanted to y billiards with him. She also brought Leng Nichang and Xi Ran with her because, in her view, the more, the merrier. No! Actually, Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang were nning something! Of course, Xiao Tian and Xi Ran did not know about it because they onlymunicated through messages earlier. ---- Green Billiards, VIP Room. There was a VIP Room in the Green Billiards. The VIP room was huge, with a pool table in the middle of the room. Not only that, but there were also a sofa and AC in the room. They also could see the beautiful city from the VIP room because it was located on the fifth floor. Even though the VIP room was costly, but none of them cared about it because they were rich. As long as no one disturbed them, they did not mind paying more. "Let''s y now." Xi Xingyi spoke abruptly. "Xiao Tian, you are in the same group as Ran, while I will be in the same group as Nichang." "Sure." Even though he was not good at ying billiards, but he was not bad either. Xi Ran did not say anything, but she nodded her head, giving a sign that she agreed to be in the same group as him. "Alright. Let''s y now." Xi Xingyi uttered. Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang began to carry out their n. They lost on purpose when they yed the first game. They did something like that with one purpose!! It was to trap Xi Ran and Xiao Tian! Actually, they were skilled at ying billiards, but they did not show it because they already had a n. "We won,dy Xi!" Xiao Tian was pleased because they won the first game. "Yes. We won." Xi Ran nodded her head. Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang exchanged a nce with each other before finally nodding their heads at the same time. ''Let''s carry out our next n.'' Theymunicated through their eyes. Leng Nichang returned her attention to Xiao Tian and Xi Ran. "How about we give the losers a penalty? I think it will be really fun." "Hmm?" Xiao Tian and Xi Ran were startled. Leng Nichang continued her words, "The winner will give one order, and the loser must obey it. How was it?" "That''s an exciting idea!" Xi Xingyi added. "Let''s do that because, with this, it will be more thrilling." "How is it,dy Xi?" Xiao Tian was not afraid of the challenge, but he wanted to ask Xi Ran''s opinion first. "Let''s do it." Xi Ran agreed because they won the first game earlier. Leng Nichang and her mother were not skilled at ying billiards, so she believed they could win again. Xiao Tian returned his attention to Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang. "Alright. We epted the challenge, but the order should not cross the line." Even though they were in the VIP room, but it was still a dangerous ce. That was why he did not want the order to cross the line. "Alright." Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang answered in unison. ''They have fallen into our trap.'' The duo was pleased because everything went ording to their n. Chapter 1533 Game Xiao Tian and Xi Ran did not know that Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang were nning something. "I will y first." After saying that, Leng Nichang hit the cue ball with her cue stick. Tar! The sound of a white ball hitting the object ball reverberated in the VIP Room. ? Not long after that, one of the balls entered the pocket. "We are the big balls." Leng Nichang stated. There were fifteen balls with the number on it. Number 1 to number 7 were small balls, while number 9 to number 15 were big balls. Because ball number 10 entered the pocket, then Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang got the big balls. They had to drive number 9 to number 15 into the pocket first before finally aiming for ball number 8. "Well done, Nichang!" Xi Xingyi said happily. Leng Nichang and Xi Xingyi would not hide their skills this time because they were carrying out their n. "Oh! Not bad!" Xiao Tian behaved as if he was a professional pool yer. Tar! Leng Nichang shot the ball again. Like before, the target ball entered the pocket. "Nice!" Tar! She shot the ball, and like before, the target ball entered the pocket. Three times in a row! Xiao Tian and Xi Ran were shocked. ''What?!'' Leng Nichang''s skills were average earlier, so they were shocked when she could drive three balls into the pockets in a row. However, she failed to drive the ball number 15 into the pocket. "I hit it too hard." It was Xiao Tian''s turn. He managed to drive the ball number 1 into the pocket, but he was unable to repeat the same sess. The game continued. Long story short, Leng Nichang and Xi Xingyi won the game. They did not win big because it could make Xiao Tian and Xi Ran suspiciouster. "Hehe." Xi Xingyi giggled happily. "What order should we give them?" She and Leng Nichang pretended to discuss it. Of course, they knew what they would say because they had nned it before. Xiao Tian and Xi Ran looked at them, waiting for their order. "We have decided it!" Leng Nichang looked at Xi Xingyi, asking Xi Xingyi to say it with her. "Ran, we want you to kiss him." Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang said in unison. "Kiss?" Xi Ran and Xiao Tian said in surprise. "What?! You don''t want to?" Xi Xingyi uttered, "It''s only a kiss. It''s not crossing the line." "Can you change your order?" Xi Ran hoped they would change their order. Sure, she had done it with Xiao Tian a few times, but doing it in front of them was too much for her. Yes, she was still not ready to kiss him in front of them! "Then show him your panties." Leng Nichang knew Xi Ran would refuse their order. "Or show him your breasts." Xi Xingyi added. "I will kiss him." Xi Ran chose to kiss him because it was easier than showing her panties or breasts. "How about I do twenty push-ups?" Xiao Tian inquired. "No!" Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang made an X sign with their hands. When he was about to say something, Xi Ran pressed her lips against his right cheek. Yes, she kissed his right cheek! Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang only said she had to kiss him. They did not say where she should kiss him. That was why she decided to kiss his right cheek. "Done!" "Not on the cheeks, but lips." Leng Nichang tried to make Xi Ran kiss him on the lips. "You only said I had to kiss him." Xi Ran defended herself. "You didn''t say where I should kiss his lips, so your objection was invalid." Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang could not say anything because what Xi Ran said was right. They only told her to kiss him! "Let''s y again!" Xi Ran''s eyes burned with determination to win. Her mother and Leng Nichang had made her kiss Xiao Tian, so she wanted to take her revenge. She wanted her mother and Leng Nichang to kiss Xiao Tian too! However, the Goddess of luck was not on her side because her group lost again. Her mother and Leng Nichang yed better than her and Xiao Tian! Xiao Tian and Xi Ran were looking at Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang. They were waiting for their order. "Please, don''t give us weird order again." He uttered, "Just give us a normal order." "Sureeee." Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang responded in unison. Like before, they pretended to discuss it. After discussing it for several seconds, they nodded their heads before finally looking at Xiao Tian and Xi Ran. "I want you two to have a passionate kiss." Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang said in unison. "We refused!" Xiao Tian and Xi Ran responded without thinking twice. "Eh? Why?" Xi Xingyi pretended as if she did not know the reason why they refused it. "It''s our order, so you can''t refuse." Leng Nichang spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "Have you forgotten about our bet earlier? The loser has to listen to the winner." "But it''s crossing the line." Xiao Tian would feel bad for Xi Ran if they did it. Xi Xingyi caught him and Xi Ran doing adult things in her room yesterday, so kissing passionately in front of them was like making things difficult for her. Xi Ran looked at her mother and Leng Nichang. ''Why do I feel like they have nned this before? Is it just my feelings?'' She suddenly suspected her mother and Leng Nichang had nned everything. ''What should I do now?'' She sighed again. "Ehm!" he cleared his throat. "How about I kiss you two passionately now?" "We won the game, so you have no right to order us." Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang refused without thinking twice. Even though he was their boyfriend, but they were opponents at that time. Of course, they would let him kiss themter. "Ran, you have to agree with our order because you lost the game." Xi Xingyi spoke. After thinking for several seconds, Xi Ran responded, "Alright, but I have one condition." Chapter 1534 Kiss Xiao Tian was shocked after hearing Xi Ran''s words. ''Lady Xi, are you sure?'' He was fine with their order, but he felt sorry for Xi Ran. First, they told her to kiss him, and now, they asked her to do something lewder. It was as if they wanted to y with Xi Ran''s feelings! ''I should not have agreed to their rule earlier.'' He suddenly regretted agreeing to their rule. Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang were pleasantly surprised. "What is it?" "You two have to wait outside." Xi Ran told them to wait outside because, with this, they would not be able to see it. "Then how can we know you are not lying to us?" Leng Nichang disagreed with Xi Ran''s condition because she wanted to see them have a deep kiss. Xi Xingyi had told her what Xi Ran did with Xiao Tian yesterday, so she knew about their rtionship. Xi Ran could not answer Leng Nichang''s question because a deep kiss did not leave a mark like a hickey. "Then how about we close our eyes?" Xi Xingyi gave an idea. "With this, we can''t see anything, and we can also tell if you lied to us or not." Xi Ran touched her chin. ''It''s a good idea, but¡­.'' She shifted her gaze from her mother to Xiao Tian. "What do you think, Xiao Tian?" Xi Ran asked for his opinion. "Lady Xi, it''s not a good idea." He would not let Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang y with Xi Ran''s feelings. ''Just what are they trying to achieve from this order?'' Even though he would get benefit from their order, but he did not want to take advantage of the situation this time. The reason was simple. It was because many bad things had happened to Xi Ran! "Ladies, can you change your order? You are bullying us, you know?" he tried to make Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang change their order. "Or do you want to be punished by meter?" Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang exchanged a nce with each other before finally answering in unison. "You can punish uster, but you have to do what we say now." Xi Ran grabbed his right hand and spoke, "It''s fine, Xiao Tian. We lost the game, so we have to listen to their words." Maybe because she was an upright person, or perhaps because they were her mother and best friend, but at that time, she began to ept their order. Xiao Tian did not say anything and only nced at Xi Ran. ''I will follow your words.'' He would do it if Xi Ran agreed to listen to their order. "Both of you can stand next to us, but you two have to cover your faces with your jackets. Do you agree?" Xi Ran voiced out her idea. "We agreed." Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang replied in unison. The duo then made Xiao Tian sit on the couch. "Do it here." Xi Xingyi stated. Xi Ran looked at her mother before finally sitting on Xiao Tian''sp, facing him. "Now, cover your face with your jacket." Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang walked to the chairs to take their jackets. After that, they stood one meter away from Xiao Tian and Xi Ran before finally covering their faces with their jackets. "We have covered our faces." Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang said in unison. Xi Ran then returned her attention to Xiao Tian. At this moment, something unexpected happened. Her heart suddenly beat fast! ''Why is my heart beating fast again?'' She had already had a deep kiss with Xiao Tian a few times, so she thought her heart would not beat fast anymore, but she was wrong. She was utterly wrong because her heart started to beat faster when she looked at his handsome face up close. ''Is it because Nichang and my mother are beside us?'' Even though their faces were covered by their jackets, but it still gave the same sensation. ''I need to get this over with quickly.'' She cupped his face as she looked into his ck eyes. Unlike Xi Ran, Xiao Tian could behave normally. Actually, he still felt sorry for her because her mother and best friend were bullying her. ''I will punish themter.'' He decided to punish Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichangter. "Are you guys doing that right now?" Xi Xingyi threw a question. "Remember. You have to do it for ten seconds." Leng Nichang added. "I will do it now." after saying that, Xi Xan brought her face closer to his. At first, Xiao Tian thought they would try to fool Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang, but he was wrong because Xi Ran pressed her lips against his shortly after that. Xi Ran always kept her promise, so if she said she would kiss him passionately, she would really do that. And she had already had a passionate kiss with him a few times, so doing it once again was not a big deal for her. After all, they had done it before, and she was also in love with him. Xi Ran ced her hands on his shoulders after putting her pink tongue into his mouth. Sure, her mother and best friend stood close to them, but they were covering their faces. Of course, Xi Ran did not know that Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang were peeking through their jackets. ''She is really doing it.'' They were pleased because they had achieved their goal now. Yes, their goal was to make Xi Ran and Xiao Tian have a passionate kiss in front of them! At first, Xiao Tian felt sorry for Xi Ran, but he instantly used his skills when she put her tongue into his mouth. ''I''m indeed a bad and a pervert young man.'' He wrapped his arms around Xi Ran''s slender waist. Xi Ran did nothing and kept moving her tongue lewdly because she had guessed something like this would happen. ''It feels good.'' She began to lose herself in pleasure. She knew having a passionate kiss with Xiao Tian was dangerous because he was skilled at deep kissing, but that was the main reason why she agreed to do it with him. It was because it gave her pleasure! Xi Ran was a normaldy, so she also enjoyed pleasure. Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang, who were peeking through their jackets, giggled happily. ''It seems like she really enjoys it.'' They told her to do it for ten seconds, but it had been over ten seconds now. This showed one meaning. Xi Ran enjoyed the kiss! ''I suddenly want to have a deep kiss with him too.'' Xi Xingyi suddenly desired to have a passionate kiss with him after she saw them enjoying the kiss. ''I will ask him to kiss meter.'' She would ask him to kiss her after they stopped the kiss. At this moment, Xi Ran finally came to her senses. ''I lost control of myself.'' She then turned her head to look at her mother and Leng Nichang, checking whether they were peeking or not. ''Thank god they are not peeking.'' She had no idea that her mother and best friend knew what she had done to him. Chapter 1535 Got You Xi Ran returned her attention to Xiao Tian. She was still cupping his handsome face, and his hands were on her slender waist. The duo was looking each other in the eyes as if they weremunicating through their eyes. ''I really kissed him passionately in front of my mother and Nichang.'' She was still surprised by her braveness. However, what surprised her most was that a desire to kiss him passionately again suddenly appeared in her heart. ''What am I thinking about? My mother and Nichang are standing next to us.'' She tried to fight back the desire within her, but her efforts were in vain. She failed to fight back her desire! The harder she tried to fight back the desire, the bigger the desire became. This was the reason why she subconsciously brought her face closer to his. Yes, her body wanted to feel that pleasure again! ''My mother and Nichang are covering their eyes, so they won''t know about it.'' She started making an excuse to make her feel better. ''Just one more time.'' She half-closed her eyes when their lips met. Xiao Tian was shocked. He was stunned by her actions. Previously, he thought they would stop, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because Xi Ran kissed his lips again shortly after stopping the kiss. She even put her tongue into his mouth again. Did he reject it? Of course not! Sure, Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang were standing next to them, but they were covering their eyes, so they would not know what they were doing. Like before, the duo moved their tongues lewdly as they exchanged saliva. They moved their tongues aggressively to the point lewd sound echoed in the VIP room. As Xiao Tian and Xi Ran were enjoying the kiss, Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang wore surprised faces. Xi Ran tried to refuse their order earlier, but her current action was different from her previous behavior. She even kissed Xiao Tian passionately again shortly after stopping the kiss. It was as if she got addicted to kissing him. Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang exchanged a nce before finally giggling again. They were happy because, with this, the possibility of her bing his lover was high. As Xi Xingyi was moving her tongue lewdly, she suddenly came to her senses. She immediately stopped the kiss and slid from hisp. ''I should stop now.'' She wiped off the saliva on the corners of her lips. Xiao Tian did not say anything when she suddenly stopped the kiss because he could understand her feelings. "Done!" Xi Ran informed her mother and Leng Nichang what she did with Xiao Tian just now. Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang removed their jackets from their faces. "You are not lying, right?" Leng Nichang pretended as if she did not know anything. "No." Xi Ran shook her head. "You can ask Xiao Tian if you still don''t believe me." As Xiao Ran and Leng Nichang were talking, Xi Xingyi did something shocking. She suddenly sat on hisp! Not only that, but she also cupped his face, ready to kiss him. ''I can''t hold back myself anymore.'' She tried her best to hold back the desire within her, but her efforts were in vain when she saw his handsome face. Coupled with the memory of him having a deep kiss with her daughter in front of her made the desire to kiss him passionately grow bigger. Sure, her daughter and Leng Nichang were next to her, but she did not care about it because they had seen them having sex before. "Madam Xi, what are you doing?" Leng Nichang asked in surprise. "Don''t stop her." Xi Ran uttered, "Let her do whatever she wants." ''I will also make you kiss him passionately in front of meter.'' They ordered her to kiss him passionately earlier, so she wanted to take her revenge. Xi Xingyi brought her face to his right ear and whispered, "Xiao Tian, I did something bad to you earlier. Punish me now. Punish me as much as you want." Even though she said something like that, Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind. She wanted a kiss! She wanted him to kiss her passionately in front of her daughter and subordinate! ''What a bravedy!'' However, he did not kiss her immediately; instead, he looked at Xi Ran. "Just treat me like air." The meaning of Xi Ran''s words was clear. He could do whatever he wanted! In order to seek revenge, she would let her mother have a deep kiss with him. ''Next is your turn, Nichang.'' She shifted her gaze from her mother to Leng Nichang. Xi Xingyi instantly kissed her young boyfriend passionately when he did nothing. They were in the VIP room, so they could do whatever they wanted there. The corner of Leng Nichang''s lips twitched when she saw Xi Xingyi kissing him like a hungry female wolf. ''This is not like what we nned.'' She knew she could not stop Xi Xingyi because Xi Xingyi looked like a hungry wolf now. ''Was it because she saw Xiao Tian and Ran having a deep kiss?'' That was the question that appeared in her mind. As Xiao Tian was moving his tongue lewdly, he stared at Xi Ran and Leng Nichang. ''Why do I feel like an item now?'' Even though he benefited the most, but he felt as if he was a tool to them. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Xi Xingyi breathed heavily after stopping the kiss. ''As I thought, having a passionate kiss in front of my daughter is exciting.'' Her heart kept beating fast from the moment she kissed him hungrily. ''I want to feel that excitement again.'' With that idea in mind, she kissed him hungrily again. Xi Ran crossed her arms over her chest and kept shifting her gaze from Leng Nichang to her mother. ''Everything is going the way I want it to.'' She was waiting for the right moment to make Leng Nichang have a deep kiss with Xiao Tian. Xi Xingyi nced at Xi Ran as she intertwined her tongue with Xiao Tian''s tongue. ''Ran is looking at us.'' She did not know why she behaved like that. ''It''s exciting!'' She returned her attention to Xiao Tian and moved her tongue lewder and lewder. Without realizing it, they had been kissing passionately for more than twenty seconds. Like before, Xi Xingyi was out of breath again. For this reason, she stopped the kiss. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" When she was about to kiss him again, Xi Ran inquired, "Mother, are you satisfied now?" Xi Xingyi was taken aback by her daughter''s question. "Do you want to have a deep kiss with him again?" "Not me, but Nichang." Xi Ran responded, "She has been waiting for her turn since earlier, you know?" "What?!" Leng Nichang was shocked. Xi Ran shifted her gaze from her daughter to Leng Nichang. "Oh, you want to do it too?" "What?! No." Leng Nichang had no intention of having a deep kiss with Xiao Tian. To her surprise, Xi Xingyi suddenly dragged her and made her sit on Xiao Tian''sp. "You can do it now." Leng Nichang tried to refuse again. "Madam Xi, I don-" Before Leng Nichang had finished her words, Xi Ran uttered, "You don''t need to be shy. Just treat us as air." ''Got you!'' She added in her mind. Chapter 1536 Answer My Question First "What do you mean by saying I don''t need to be shy? This is different from what we nned.'' Leng Nichang shifted her gaze from Xi Ran to Xi Xingyi. "Nichang, you don''t need to be shy." Xi Ran repeated her words. "After all, you two are lovers now." "Un, un." Xi Xingyi nodded her head cutely. Leng Nichang looked at Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, let''s stop now. Ran is next to us." Even though they were lovers, but she was still not ready to have a passionate kiss in front of her best friend. However, he ignored her words and wrapped his arms around her slender waist. ''This is your punishment.'' Unlike usual, he did not grant her wish because she had treated him like a tool earlier. As a good boyfriend, he had to punish his girlfriend. "You are a bad lover, so I have to punish you." Of course, Leng Nichang understood the meaning of his words. "You can punish meter, but not in front of Ran. I''m still not rea-" Before she had finished her words, he pressed his lips against hers. Leng Nichang was startled. ''He is kissing me despite knowing Ran is next to us.'' She nced at Ran, wanting to see her reaction. ''Ran is not teasing me.'' She shifted her gaze from Xi Ran to Xi Xingyi. "Don''t mind us, and enjoy the kiss." Xi Xingyi nodded her head. Leng Nichang still did not open her little mouth. ''Enjoy the kiss? But Ran is next to me.'' Xi Ran and Xiao Tian were still not lovers, so she did not know what to do. ''Should I just enjoy the kiss?'' She shifted her gaze from Xi Xingyi to Xiao Tian. And as usual, she was mesmerized by his beautiful and clear ck eyes, as if she was under his magic. ''I saw them kissing passionately earlier, so I think I don''t need to hold back myself.'' She made an excuse to make herself feel better. She did not know that she had fallen into Xi Ran''s trap. ''Everything is going ording to what I want. This is your punishment for ordering me to have a passionate kiss with Xiao Tian.'' Xi Ran was pleased when she saw Leng Nichang having a passionate kiss with Xiao Tian. When Xi Ran''s heart was filled with happiness, her mother said something shocking. "Ran, look at Nichang! She is putting on a lewd expression. Your expression was like that too earlier." Xi Ran was shocked and turned her head to look at her mother. ''Like my previous expression?'' She understood the meaning of Xi Xingyi''s words. ''Does that mean they saw everything earlier?'' She suddenly felt like she was fooled by her mother and Leng Nichang. "Ops!" Xi Xingyi covered her mouth when she realized what she had just said. "I slipped my tongue." Xi Ran sighed. ''So, I fell into their trap, huh?'' Actually, she had already suspected it because her mother and Leng Nichang did not want to wait outside earlier. ''Well, it had happened, so I could not do anything about it.'' She did not mind it because she also saw them having a passionate kiss with Xiao Tian. "It seems like Nichang has lost herself in lust." Xi Xingyi stated as she stared at Leng Nichang. What she said was right. Leng Nichang had lost herself in lust! At first, Leng Nichang nned to stop the kiss immediately, but everything changed after Xiao Tian used his skills. Due to how enjoyable it was to have a deep kiss with him, her body refused to stop. Yes, her body desired to kiss him continuously! This was the reason why they still had a deep kiss and showed no sign of stopping. Like Xi Ran, Xiao Tian was also thrilled. The reason was simple. It was because he could punish Leng Nichang and Xi Xingyi! They put him in a difficult situation earlier, so he was delighted when he could punish them. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Leng Nichang stopped the kiss when she was out of breath. ''As usual, it felt amazing.'' She turned her head to look at Xi Ran and Xi Xingyi. ''Thank god, they are not teasing me.'' She was pleasantly surprised when she saw Xi Ran. She returned her attention to Xiao Tian again. "Xiao Tian, let''s continuet-" Before she had finished her words, he kissed her passionately again. He was still not satisfied, so he wanted to punish her again. There was still a me of lust in Leng Nichang''s body, so she weed the kiss immediately. ''Well, Ran has seen everything, so I will let him do whatever he wants.'' She tilted her head to the left and right as she moved her tongue lewdly. Xi Ran crossed her arms over her chest. ''I didn''t expect her to be this lewd. Will I be a lewddy too if I be his lover?'' She was shocked by her thought. ''Be his lover?'' Her thoughts were getting wilder and wilder. Leng Nichang whispered in his right ear after stopping the kiss. "Xiao Tian, let''s stop here or else I won''t be able to hold back myselfter." She then continued, "You can punish me againter, but not in front of Ran. You have to make her your lover first if you want to do that." Xiao Tian granted her wish. "Then let''s go to your apartment after this." "Alright." Leng Nichang agreed instantly. Leng Nichang slid from hisp and inquired, "How about we eat now? I''m hungry." "Alright." Xi Ran and Xi Xingyi agreed instantly. "Good idea." Xiao Tian responded. Then they went to a nearby restaurant. ---- Leng Nichang''s Apartment, Her Bedroom. Xiao Tian and Leng Nichang were lying on the bed naked. Like what they had nned, they immediately had sex after arriving at her apartment. They had sex for about forty minutes before they finally stopped. Of course, they enjoyed their sex time because they could have an orgasm earlier. "Xiao Tian, how close are you to Ran?" she asked curiously. "Our rtionship has gotten much closer since I saved her a few days ago." He gave an honest answer. "Then when are you going to make her your girlfriend?" she threw another question. Instead of answering her question, he asked, "Nichang, how about we go for another round now?" "Answer my question first." she did not refuse his wish, but she wanted him to answer her question first. However, he ignored her words and immediately sat between her legs. Actually, he did this because he did not know how to answer her question. In other words, he tried to avoid her question! Xi Ran often wore a poker face and always hid her feelings, so it was challenging to know her feelings. Leng Nichang did nothing when he was spreading her wless legs. ''He is avoiding my question, huh?'' She was suspicious of him even more. ''Wait? Have they done it?'' She kept thinking about their rtionship. ''Maybe they have done it.'' She was even more sure of her guess after remembering what Xiao Tian and Xi Ran did at Green Billiards. "Xiao Ti---Ah¡­" she could not finish her words because he thrust his penis into her wet vagina again. And her bedroom was filled with her moans again. Chapter 1537 Shi Fei Is So Sexy Xiao Tian went straight home after having sex with Leng Nichang. That night, he did not sleep with his women; instead, he slept with Mu Ai and Feng Yu. The following morning, he went to Eternal Group after breakfast. He wasted no time and immediately worked after reaching his office. ''It''s already 02:00 pm.'' He stretched out his arms. ''I''m not in the mood to eat, so I will just go to a caf¨¦ and rx there.'' With that idea in mind, he went to a caf¨¦. To his surprise, he met Xi Ran when he was on his way to Li caf¨¦. He wasted no time and immediately approached her. "Lady Xi¡­" Xiao Tian smiled softly at her. Xi Ran stopped her footsteps and turned her head toward the source of the sound. ''Xiao Tian?'' She did not expect to meet him in front of a caf¨¦. "Xiao Tian? What are you doing here?" she asked curiously. "I want to go to the Li caf¨¦." He gave an honest answer. "Lady Xi, are you going to the Li caf¨¦ too?" "¡­Yes." Actually, she wanted to go to a restaurant to eat, but she changed her mind. ''It''s an opportunity to spend time with him, so I can''t let it slip away.'' She added in her mind. Of course, Xiao Tian did not know what she had in mind because it was challenging to read her mind. "Then how about we go together?" he invited her to go with him. "Alright." She agreed instantly. The duo immediately entered the Li caf¨¦. They headed to the empty sofa after ordering drinks and snacks. The duo began talking about many things. She also asked about Mu Ai. She said she wanted to spend time with Mu Ai again. As they were chatting happily, he suddenly wanted to pee. "Lady Xi, I have to go to the toilet now." "Alright." She nodded her head. Several minutes after he went to the washroom, a young man about twenty-three years old entered Li caf¨¦. He stopped his footsteps after he caught sight of Xi Ran. ''What a beauty!'' He wasted no time and immediately walked toward her. ''I will try to court her.'' He was Yu, an unimportant side character. After he was in front of Xi Ran, he immediately asked, "Lady, are you alone?" At the same time, Xiao Tian was already behind Xi Ran. He did not yell at Yu and only stared at them. He was already twenty-three years old, and from an upper-ss family, so he should control his emotions. ''Hmm? Who is he?'' He stopped his footsteps, looking at Yu and Xi Ran. Of course, Xi Ran did not know he was behind her because her back was facing him. Xi Ran suddenly said something shocking. "I''m not alone. My boyfriend is in the toilet right now. I''m sure he will be back soon." Xiao Tian was stunned. He was shocked because he did not expect her to say something shocking like that. ''Boyfriend?'' Of course, he knew she was referring to him because she came to the Li caf¨¦ with him. "You are not lying to me, right?" Yu did not believe her words immediately. "I''m not lying to you. His name is Xiao Tian. You can wait here if you don''t believe me." Even though she said something like this, but she wanted Yu to leave immediately because she did not want him to disturb her time with Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian?" Yu was shocked. "The famous Xiao Tian?" "Yes. That famous Xiao Tian." She still did not realize that Xiao Tian could hear their conversation. "Do you mean him?" Yu asked as he pointed his right index finger at Xiao Tian. Xi Ran turned her head in the direction Yu was pointing at. ''Xiao Tian?'' She was startled when she discovered that Xiao Tian was behind her. ''Did he hear our conversation?'' She suddenly wanted to know if Xiao Tian could hear her conversation with Yu or not because she said he was her boyfriend earlier. "Well, I will leave now." Yu did not want to disturb them because he was nothingpared to Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian was young, handsome, and sessful, so he knew Xi Ran would choose Xiao Tian over him. After Xiao Tian sat on the opposite side of her, he inquired, "Is he your friend,dy Xi?" "No. He tried to court me." She gave an honest answer. "I see." he had suspected this before. "Did you hear our conversation?" she inquired. "I heard a little." Actually, he did not want to lie to her. "What did you hear?" she threw another question. "If I heard right, you said you were with your friend, and your friend was in the toilet." He felt bad for lying to her. She paid attention to him carefully as if she was trying to read his mind. ''Is he telling the truth?'' Even though she tried to read his mind, but she was a human being, so she could not do that. "Forget it." She did not want to talk about it anymore. Shortly after that, a waitress came with their orders. Xiao Tian and Xi Ran talked again after the waitress left. The duo talked for about an hour before they finally left. ---- Star Group, Xiao Tian''s Office. Xiao Tian was currently in his office with his sexy lover, Shi Fei. Previously, she headed to his office to give him a report on finances and other stuff. "This isst month''s report. Even though the sales were good, but we nee-" Shi Fei stopped her words halfway when Xiao Tian did not pay attention to her. "Boss, are you listening to me?" "Fei, is it just me, or do you look sexier now?" her sexy body caught his attention because she looked sexier in his eyes. "Little brother, even though I''m happy that you are praising me, but you have to listen to me." She wanted to give him an important report, so she asked him to listen to her. Xiao Tian tapped his thighs and spoke, "Fei,e here and let me embrace you. I want to listen to your report while hugging you." At first, she wanted to refuse because she wanted to give him an important report, but everything changed when she saw his soft smile. Yes, she was charmed by his smile! After sitting between his legs, she uttered, "Little brother, you have to listen to me this time. I don''t want to repeat it again." He wrapped his arms around her waist before finally leaning his head on her right shoulder. "Sure. I will listen carefully this time." "Keep your word, or else I will punish youter." She threatened him. "Understood, my boss." He listened to her words carefully this time. She began giving him a report again. After twenty minutes, she finished giving him a report. "So, in short, everything is good, right?" he uttered. "Yes. But we need to find a way to increase sales, or else it will be difficult for you to be the richest man in China before the age of forty," she replied. He kissed her hair and spoke, "My sexy lover is indeed the best! You really care about my dream." ''This is one of the reasons why I love her the most.'' Chapter 1538 She Is A Sexy Lady "Fei, how long have we been together? Is it four years?" he was still hugging her from behind because it felt amazing to embrace her sexy body from behind. "You were neen when we met for the first time, and now you are already twenty-three. But I was your mistress for a few months, so it has been three and a half years since we became a couple." Shi Fei suddenly remembered the time when she was only his mistress. That time, she used her sexy body to seduce him, and her efforts were not in vain because she finally managed to be his lover. Not only that, she even could be the woman he loved the most. In other words, it took an effort to get everything, including love! "Four years passed in the blink of an eye, huh?" he felt like he took over Xiao Tian''s body yesterday. Shi Fei turned around and sat on hisp, facing him. "You are right. But we will be together till death do us part." She kissed him passionately after that. They had finished their work, so it was time to rx. He stopped the kiss shortly after that. She was sitting on hisp, so she was in an even higher position, causing him to tilt his head back. She smiled softly and kissed his forehead. "I love you, little brother." "I love you too." he embraced her tightly after saying that. ''You are really the best, Fei. I love you the most.'' He added in his mind. After hugging her for a few seconds, he stopped and looked at her. "How about we go on a date now?" "Good idea!" she agreed instantly. Then the duo went to a romantic ce. ---- Shi Fei''s Room, Bathroom. Shi Fei was currently soaking in the tub with Xiao Tian. As usual, she was sitting between his legs with her back facing him. They decided to take a shower together after arriving home. Shi Fei then informed him that his house renovations would be finished tomorrow. Xiao Tian decided to renovate his mansion one month ago. He decided to add five bedroom, two offices, and a gym room. He did this because he wanted Leng Nichang and Xi Xingyi to live with him. "Then you can start using the gym room from the day after tomorrow and maintain this sexy body forever." After saying that, he touched her thighs and t belly. "It seems like you really love my body." Even though he had praised her body many times, she still loved it. "Have I ever told you that you are the sexiest woman I have ever seen in my life?" he inquired. "No." she shook her head. "You only said I had a sexy body. Am I really the sexiest woman you have ever seen in your life? "To be honest, I epted you to be my mistress in the past because you were so sexy." He revealed the truth. "Then does that mean what I have achieved now is thanks to my sexy body?" she asked curiously. "Well, I fell in love with your body in the past, but now, I''m in love with youpletely, not just your sexy body. You are the most amazing woman I have ever met in my life." He kept revealing the truth. "Little brother, why do you keep praising me today?" she was curious as to why he kept praising her as if he wanted something from her. "Because you deserve to be praised." He was not lying when he said this because she deserved it. Not only was she tall and sexy, but she was also smart. ''I will reward him.'' Shi Fei rose to her feet and bent over. She grabbed the tub with her right hand before finally spreading her pussy with her other hand. "Come here, little brother. This is your reward for praising me." Xiao Tian was stunned. ''She is seducing me with her beautiful vagina, huh?'' Actually, he had no intention of having sex with her, but he changed his mind. He was a pervert! No! He was a healthy young man, so he would not refuse if a sexydy seduced him using her naked body. "Ahh¡­" she cried out in delight when he started licking her pussy. And soon, the bathroom was filled with her moan. ---- Xi Xingyi''s House, Backyard. Xi Ran was currently in the backyard alone. She had just returned from work, so she wanted to rx in the backyard. As she browsed through the photos on her smartphone, she saw her picture with Xiao Tian and Mu Ai when they ate together at the floating restaurant. ''This photo was taken when we ate together at the floating restaurant.'' She checked the other pictures. They took a few photos at that time. There were photos of when they ate together at a floating restaurant or when they cycled together. ''Little Ai is so cute.'' When her gaze fell on Xiao Tian''s picture, unexpected happiness consumed her. ''He is indeed an attractive young man.'' She involuntarily smiled when she saw his photo. ''That day was a good day.'' She suddenly wanted to spend time with Xiao Tian and Mu Ai again. ''Should I call him now?'' As usual, she wavered when she was about to call him. ''No. I should not waver.'' When she was about to press the call button, she stopped. ''But what should I sayter?'' She did not know how to start a conversation, so she started looking for the words to say. ''Xiao Tian, how about we go somewhere together tomorrow?'' She shook her head. ''No. I think it''s not a good idea to go straight to the point like that.'' She started looking for the words to say again. ''Xiao Tian, tomorrow is Sunday, so how about we go somewhere to ease our minds?'' She shook her head again. ''I have to bring little Ai into the conversation to make it sound natural.'' She wanted to use Mu Ai as an excuse to go on a date with him. ''Xiao Tian, how is little Ai? Oh right, tomorrow is Sunday, so how about we go somewhere together? I want to spend time with little Ai again.'' She sighed because, from her point of view, it did not sound right. ''But I should not give up.'' She took a deep breath before finally pressing the call button. ''Xiao Tian, how is little Ai doing? She said she wanted to spend time with us again when you sent me home. Tomorrow is Sunday, so how about we go somewhere tomorrow?'' She nodded her head. ''Yes, I will use this excuse.'' She pressed the call button, calling Xiao Tian. Of course, Xiao Tian did not know that she called him because he was having sex with Shi Fei in the bathroom. ''Why isn''t he picking up the phone? Is he busy?'' She stared at her smartphone. ''Should I call him again?'' After thinking for several seconds, she decided to call him again. However, the same thing happened again. Xiao Tian did not pick up the phone! He was busy enjoying his sexy lover''s vagina, so he did not know about it. ''It seems like he is busy.'' At first, she wanted to call him again, but she changed her mind. ''Forget it.'' She put her smartphone on the table in front of her. ''Goddess of Luck is not on my side today.'' Chapter 1539 What Are Yo Doing? Shi Fei''s Room, Bathroom. Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were currently standing next to the tub, drying their bodies. They stopped having sex after having an orgasm together. He cupped her face before finally giving her a peck on the lips. "Thank you for the reward, my sexy lover." "Hehe." She giggled happily. "I will keep giving you a reward if you can make me happy every day." "I will keep that in mind." After saying that, he grabbed her by the waist before finally lifting her body, carrying her. She smiled happily when he carried her to her room. "Let''s watch a movie together." "Sure." He still did not know that Xi Ran called him earlier. The duo immediatelyy on the bed. Like before, they were still naked, as if they had no clothes. "Hehe." Theyughed happily when there was a funny scene. Yes, they decided to watch aedy movie because it could relieve stress and improve their mood. As they were watching a movie together, he got a message from his subordinate. ''A message?'' When he was about to read the message, he was startled. ''Missed calls fromdy Xi?'' He was shocked when he had two missed calls from Xi Ran. Shi Fei, who was lying on his right side, asked curiously, "What''s wrong, little brother?" He immediately told her that he had a message from his subordinate and two missed calls from Xi Ran. After replying to the message, Xiao Tian called Xi Ran because he wanted to know the reason why she called him earlier. He put his phone on speaker mode so that he could ce it on the bed. Xi Ran, who was lying on the bed and watching a movie, turned her head toward her smartphone. ''Someone is calling me?'' She took her smartphone from the table next to the bed. ''Xiao Tian?'' She did not know why she was happy when she found out it was Xiao Tian. She picked up the phone and uttered, "Hello, Xiao Tian?" "Lady Xi, I was taking a shower earlier, so I didn''t know you called me." He uttered, "Do you have something to say to me?" Shi Fei did not disturb them and kept watching a movie. "I just want to know how little Ai is doing." She lied to him. ''I think this is a good excuse.'' She added in her mind. "Ah, the movie is over." Shi Fei uttered. To her surprise, Xiao Tian suddenly grabbed her by the waist before finally putting her on top of him. "She is doing well. Do you want to talk to her?" he wrapped his arms around his sexy lover''s waist. "It''ste at night now, so forget it because I don''t want to disturb her time." Xi Ran was fine even if she could not chat with Mu Ai because she could talk with Xiao Tian. As he was talking with Xi Ran, Shi Fei suddenly wanted to tease him. ''How should I tease him?'' After thinking for several seconds, she found an excellent idea. ''I will do that.'' With that idea in mind, she began stroking his cock, trying to get his penis erect. Her actions greatly surprised him. ''Bad lover, what are you doing?'' He looked at her, giving her a sign to stop. But instead of stopping, she did something more daring. She put his cock into her pussy! "Hehe." She covered her mouth and giggled cutely. ''This is exciting!'' She said in her mind. Xi Ran did not know what was going on because she could not hear Shi Fei''s voice. "Do you want to meet little Ai tomorrow? Tomorrow is Sunday, so she has free time." He put his hands on Shi Fei''s soft ass. "Yes. I would like to meet her tomorrow." Xi Ran hid the happiness in her heart. ''It seems like goddess of luck is on my side.'' She was delighted because everything went smoothly. "Where shoul-" he stopped his words halfway because Shi Fei suddenly moved her waist up and down slowly, sliding his cock in and out of her lewd pussy. "Where should we meet tomorrow? Should I go to your house?" ''Bad lover, are you trying to ruin my image?'' But even so, he did not stop her and let her do whatever she wanted because he believed he would not groan. "It''s up to you, but I would love it if you go to my house first." Xi Ran answered. "We can use my car tomorrow." Shi Fei giggled as she moved her ass up and down continuously. ''Should I increase the tempo now?'' She wanted to move her waist up and down faster because Xiao Tian still behaved normally. "Then I will take little Ai to your house tomorrow morning." After saying that, he kissed his sexy lover passionately. He did not stop her; instead, he moved his waist in sync with her movements. "What time will youe to my house tomorrow?" she inquired. Xiao Tian stopped the kiss and responded, "If nothing happens, we will be at your house at 08:00 am." At first, he wanted to kiss his sexy lover passionately again, but he changed his mind. Shi Fei was startled when he turned their bodies around. Now she was lying on her back with him on top of her. ''Is it time for you to eat me?'' Previously, she devoured him, so she did not mind it. "I will wait for you and little Ai." Xi Ran was pleased after hearing his answer. "By the way, what are you doing right now?" "I''m eating a snack." He kept moving his waist slowly, enjoying his sexy lover''s wet vagina. Unlike usual, Shi Fei tried her best not to moan this time. ''Sister Ran, he is lying. He is not eating a snack. He is eating me.'' Of course, she would not say it. Xiao Tian brought his face closer to Shi Fei''s right ear before finally whispering. "You are my snack, sexydy." She nodded her head. ''Yes. I''m your snack, little brother. You can eat me as much as you want.'' She could be his snack if he wanted to, so she had no problem with that. "What are you doing,dy Xi?" he inquired. "I''m watching a movie in my room." Xi Ran gave an honest answer. "And I''m calling you too." "What a coincidence! I''m watching a movie too." he did not move his waist fast because Shi Fei would moan if he did that. "What are you watching?" Xi Ran threw another question. He turned his head to see the title of the film. "It''s aedy movie called Coming to the City." "I''m watching it too." Xi Ran did not expect them to watch the same movie. "Ah¡­AH¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei tried her best to moan as low as she could. "Really?" he was shocked too. "Yes." Xi Ran responded. Xiao Tian and Xi Ran talked for about fifteen minutes before she finally hung up the phone. Of course, he did not stop fucking Shi Fei when he was on the phone. She was the one who started it, so she had to ept the consequences. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei moaned loudly after Xi Ran hung up the phone. Shortly after that, they reached their limit. "I''m cumming¡­." They had an orgasm at the same time. Chapter 1540 Going To Fireworks Festival Xiao Tian immediatelyy next to Shi Fei after letting out his white sperm deep inside her lewd pussy. "It felt great!" she stated. "We have a lot of sex today, little brother." "And it''s because of you." She was the reason why they had a lot of sex, so he med her. "But you also felt great, right?" even though she already knew the answer, but she still said it. "Well, it indeed fel-" he stopped his words halfway when he remembered what she had done a few minutes ago. "Why did you do that?" "Do what?" she pretended not to understand what he was saying. "You are pretending not to understand my words, huh?" of course, he knew that she was only pretending. "Raise your butt high. I want to punish you." To his surprise, she did what she was told. She immediatelyy prone before finally raising her ass high in mid-air. "What are you going to do?" "I''m going to do this." After saying that, he pped his buttocks. *p¡­ The sound of him pping her ass reverberated in her room. "Hehe." Instead of crying out, she giggled. "You are giggling?!" he pped her buttocks harder. "Kya!" she let out a cute voice when he pped her buttocks harder. "Do you regret your actions now?" he pped her buttocks again after asking that question. "No. Hehe." She giggled again. "I don''t regret it." "No? Then take this." He pped her ass again. "Hehe. Little brother, it would be great if you pped my buttocks with your waist." She joked around again. He stopped pping her buttocks andy on the bed again. "Forget it. I will forgive your bad actions now." Like usual, she immediatelyy on top of him, facing down. "Little brother, my ass hurts." He kissed her forehead and rubbed her ass gently. "Pain, pain, go away!" "Hehe." Mystically, she no longer felt pain. "Let''s sleep now," he uttered. "Un." She nodded her head. Shortly after that, they fell asleep. The following morning, Xiao Tian told Mu Ai that Xi Ran wanted to spend time with her. She was pleased after hearing it and asked him to take her to Xi Ran. ---- Xi Xingyi''s House, Xi Ran''s Bedroom. Xi Ran was currently standing in front of a mirror, choosing clothes to wear. She immediately took a shower after Xiao Tian informed her that he and Mu Ai were on their way to her house. ''These clothes are not good.'' She took another outfit. ''These clothes are not good too.'' She took another outfit. ''These clothes don''t look good on me.'' She chose another outfit. This process repeated several times before finally, she let out a sigh. ''What am I doing? This is not a date, so why am I working hard to choose what to wear?'' Actually, all the clothes looked good on her, but for some reason, she was not satisfied. ''Huft!'' Shey on the edge of the bed. ''When was thest time I felt like this?'' It had been a long time since thest time she felt like that. ''I should not be lying in bed. I should choose the clothes immediately because they are on their way to my house.'' Like before, she was not satisfied with the clothes in her cupboard. ''I will just wear normal clothes because this is not a date. He willugh at me if I wear fancy clothes.'' With that idea in mind, she decided to wear jeans, T-shirt, and a jacket. But even so, she still looked gorgeous because she was a prettydy with a nice body, so any outfit looked good on her. ''I think this is good.'' She then walked out of her room and waited on the terrace. Coincidently, Xiao Tian and Mu Ai arrived at her house shortly after that. She immediately rose to her feet and walked toward them. "Big sister¡­" Mu Ai ran toward Xi Ran. Xi Ran smiled softly when she saw Mu Ai. ''She is indeed an adorable kid.'' She squatted down when Mu Ai was in front of her. "Big sister, you look beautiful." Mu Ai praised Xi Ran. "Little Ai also looks cute." Xi Ran did not expect Mu Ai to praise her. ''He is indeed an attractive young man.'' She shifted her gaze from Mu Ai to Xiao Tian. "Where is your mother,dy Xi?" Xiao Tian inquired. "She left early because she had to meet her business partner." Xi Ran gave an honest answer. "I see." He was a little sad because he wanted to meet Xi Xingyi. "Then, shall we go now?" "Un." Xi Ran nodded her head. The trio immediately traveled to Shanghai Aquarium. Like usual, Xi Ran sat in the passenger seat with Mu Ai on herp. They watched fish, penguins, and other animals. They were happy, especially Mu Ai. Her eyes shone brightly when she saw penguins and other animals. "Little Ai, do you want to watch a dolphin show?" he inquired. "Dolphin? Un. I want to watch it." Mu Ai nodded her head cutely. "Let''s go." He held Mu Ai''s right hand. The trio headed to the dolphin show. They were already many people when they reached their destination. Mu Ai''s eyes shone brightly when she saw the dolphins show. "Hwaaa¡­" Mu Ai looked so happy when she saw dolphins jumping through a ring. Xiao Tian and Xi Ran smiled when they saw her happy face. ''She really enjoys it.'' They were delighted when they saw her happy face. Mu Ai grabbed Xiao Tian''s right hand and spoke, "Big brother, look! The dolphins are ying with balls." "Yes." Xiao Tian immediately took his smartphone out of his pocket and began taking a picture. He took several photos of dolphins ying with balls or jumping through a ring. Of course, he did not forget to take a picture of them. He also took videos because he was not satisfied with just taking photos. And like what they had nned, they took a picture with a dolphin after the show was over. They were thrilled, especially Mu Ai, because she could take a photo with a dolphin. That was why a happy smile never left her face. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 05:00 pm. Xiao Tian, Mu Ai, and Xi Ran were currently at the fireworks festival. There would be a fireworks festival. That was why they went to the festival because Mu Ai said she wanted to see fireworks. "Fireworks will be held in an hour, so let''s find a good spot." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. "Un." Mu Ai and Xi Ran nodded their heads. After finding a good spot, he left to buy drinks and snacks for them. ''Today will be another good day.'' He smiled happily as he walked. Like before, Mu Ai sat on Xiao Tian''sp. "Big brother, let''s take a video of fireworkster so that we can show it to my mother and the otherster." "Sure." He agreed instantly. ''Hmmm?'' He was startled when he noticed that Xi Ran kept looking at him. "What''s wrong,dy Xi?" he inquired, "Are you not feeling well?" Xi Ran shook her head and spoke, "Nothing." ''My heart beat fast again. Should I confess my love to him now?'' Chapter 1541 Xiao Tian, I Love You It had been a few minutes since the trio arrived at the fireworks festival. Mu Ai was still sitting on hisp and smiling happily because she could see fireworkster. As Xiao Tian was talking with Mu Ai, Xi Ran kept stealing nces at him. ''Should I confess to him now?'' She could no longer hold back her feelings, so she suddenly had the idea of confessing her love to him. Sure, there was a possibility of him rejecting her love, but from her point of view, it was better than hiding it because there was also a possibility of them bing a couple. However, it was not as easy as she thought because she felt like the words were stuck in her throat whenever she wanted to confess her feelings. It would be her first time confessing her love to someone because all this time, men were the ones who confessed to her. ''Xiao Tian, I love you. Let''s be a couple.'' She practiced confessing her love to him in her mind. ''No. I should not say it like that." She shook her head. ''Xiao Tian, I''m in love with you. Shall we be lovers now?'' She shook her head again. ''Xiao Tian, you are like the moon to me, illuminating my dark life, so let''s be a couple.'' She did not know why she suddenly made poetry. ''Sigh. Expressing love is not as easy as I thought.'' But even so, she did not give up. ''I will just make it simple. The point is to convey my feelings to him.'' She decided not to use poetry. ''Xiao Tian, I like you. Do you want to be my boyfriend?'' After thinking for several seconds, she decided to use that method. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Xi Ran. "Lady Xi, what''s wrong? Is there something on my face?" ''Why does she keep looking at me?'' He did not know what she had in mind because it was hard to read her mind. "Xiao Tian, I lo-" she could not finish her words because she felt like the words were stuck in her throat. "Hmm?" he did not get her words. ''Lady Xi, I can try to guess your thoughts if you don''t put on a poker face.'' Of course, he would not say it because it could hurt her feelings. "Big sister, are you not feeling well?" Mu Ai asked. Xi Ran''s poker face softened. "No. Do you want to sit with big sister?" Mu Ai shifted her gaze to Xiao Tian before returning her attention to Xi Ran. She had been sitting on hisp for more than twenty minutes, so she thought it was Xi Ran''s turn. For this reason, she immediately sat on Xi Ran''sp. "Un." Xiao Tian only smiled when Mu Ai sat on Xi Ran''sp. ''I''m d their rtionship is getting closer.'' Of course, he was not jealous of Xi Ran; instead, he was pleased. ''I''m suredy Xi is charmed by my little Ai''s cuteness. As expected of my little angel, you are indeed amazing. Worthy of being my future daughter.'' He praised Mu Ai like usual. Xi Ran decided to talk about other things because it would be awkward if they remained silent. Without realizing it, it had been forty-five minutes since they arrived at the festival. At this moment, Mu Ai was sitting on Xiao Tian''sp again. Even though she liked Xi Ran, but she loved Xiao Tian more. In this world, her mother was number one, and Xiao Tian was number two. That was why she sat on hisp again, because she liked it. "Big brother, when are they going to shoot fireworks?" Mu Ai wanted to see fireworks immediately because she had been waiting for forty-five minutes. "In fifteen minutes." He gave an honest answer. "It''s still long." Mu Ai put on a sad face. "Then how about ying a game with big brother now?" he inquired. "What game?" she asked curiously. "Word connect game." He responded, "Little Ai has to connect words based on thest word." He then continued, "For example. If big brother says blue cat, then little Ai has to arrange words that start with cat like cat sleeps on the sofa." "I understand." Mu Ai nodded her head cutely. "Let''s y the game now." As Xiao Tian and Mu Ai were ying the word connect game, Xi Ran skimmed her surroundings. ''Hmm?'' She saw a young couple lovey-dovey not far from her. Not only that, but several people were also lovey-dovey because it was an excellent time to be lovey-dovey. ''Why do I feel jealous? Why do I want to do that too?'' She turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. Deep inside her, she also wanted to lovey-dovey with Xiao Tian, but their status was not a couple. ''But even so, I still desire¡­.'' She moved closer to him. ''Why didn''t he make a move on me?'' She was currently sitting very close to him. ''Isn''t he a yboy? Isn''t it easy for a yboy to read a woman''s mind?'' She did not know why he did not make a move on her. ''Is it because of my expression?'' She suddenly thought he could not read her mind because of her poker face. ''Should I make the first move?'' She suddenly wavered. ''But I''m a woman. Isn''t it a man''s job to make the first move?'' She kept staring at his handsome face. ''He is really attractive.'' She involuntarily praised his handsomeness. ''Why is he so attractive? Is it because I''m in love with him?'' She shut her eyes for two seconds. ''I should make the first move, or else nothing will change in our rtionship.'' But she did not know what to do. ''Should I kiss him? Or should I hug him?'' She shook her head. ''We are in a public area, and countless people are around us, so I can''t do that.'' After thinking for several seconds, she finally knew what to do. ''I will do that.'' With that idea in mind, she suddenly held Xiao Tian''s right hand. Xiao Tian was startled. He was shocked when she suddenly held his right hand. ''Hmm? Why is she suddenly holding my hand?'' He did not know why she suddenly held his right hand. ''Wait!'' Even though she put on a poker face, but he could slightly understand her actions. ''Did a spark of love blossom in her heart?'' After remembering what they had done or been through together, he was ny percent sure that a spark of love had blossomed within her. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Xi Ran looked each other in the eyes. They did not say anything, as if they weremunicating through their eyes. ''Then what should I do now?'' She was thinking about her next move. ''Should I lean my head on his shoulder?'' She did not realize that she was behaving like a teenager. *Thump¡­Thump¡­Thump¡­ Her heart beat fast. The longer she looked at his handsome face, the faster her heart beat. ''I can''t hold back my feelings anymore. I have to tell him what I feel.'' She did not care about what his answer would be. She opened her little mouth and spoke, "Xiao Tian, I love you." Chapter 1542 Failed "Xiao Tian, I love you." Xi Ran confessed her feelings to him. But the goddess of luck was not on her side because the sound of fireworks reverberated in the entire area when she confessed her love to him. Boom! Boom! Boom! The night sky was like a colorful garden. "The fireworks have started!" Mu Ai''s eyes shone brightly. "Lady Xi, what did you just say?" he could not hear her words because the sound of fireworks echoed in the entire area. "Nothing." Xi Ran turned her head to the other side. ''Why did they shoot fireworks when I confessed my love to him?'' It took great effort to confess her love to him, but he did not hear her words. *Buzzing¡­ A beam of dazzling light flew into the sky. *Boom¡­Boom¡­Boom¡­Boom¡­Boom¡­ After a burst of firecrackers, the beam of light suddenly burst open. Golden, silver, red, green, blue, pink. The fireworks burst into a series of strings in the night sky, and finally, like countless meteors with long tails, they reluctantly slipped through the night sky. "Big brother, look! It''s so beautiful!" Mu Ai pointed her right index finger at the fireworks. "Yes. It''s beautiful." He smiled softly when he saw her happy face. Even though Xi Ran was a little disappointed, but she still smiled softly. She could see beautiful fireworks with Xiao Tian and Mu Ai, so it could still give her happiness. ''Well, forget it.'' She held his hand tighter. ''We can see beautiful fireworks while holding hands, so it''s enough for me.'' She looked at their hands before finally looking at him and Mu Ai. However, they stopped holding hands shortly after that because Mu Ai told him to take a video of the fireworks. After watching the fireworks, they went straight home. ---- Xi Xingyi''s House, Terrace. Xi Xingyi was currently sitting on the terrace alone. She wanted to see a beautiful moon and feel the gentle breeze, so she decided to rx on the terrace. ''Oh, right. What are they doing now? Are they having a good time now?'' She knew Xi Ran was with Xiao Tian and Mu Ai. Coincidently, Xiao Tian and the others arrived at her house when she thought of them. ''It''s them!'' She rose to her feet and walked toward them. Mu Ai, who was holding Xiao Tian''s right hand, shouted, "Auntie Xingyi¡­." Xi Xingyi immediately carried Mu Ai before finally asking, "Our little Ai is so cute!" Like Xiao Tian and Xi Ran, Xi Xingyi had been charmed by her cuteness. There was even a time when she teased him, asking him to give her a daughter as cute as Mu Ai. "Auntie Xingyi, we went to Shanghai Aquarium earlier." Mu Ai began telling Xi Xingyi everything. "We also watched fireworks." "It seems like you really enjoy it." Xi Xingyi kissed Mu Ai when she saw her cute expression. "Un. I enjoyed it." Mu Ai nodded her head cutely. Shortly after that, Xi Ran headed to her room to take a shower, so there were only Xiao Tian, Xi Xingyi and Mu Ai in the front yard. The trio was currently standing next to his car. Previously, Xi Xingyi invited him to enter her house, but he refused because Mu Ai wanted to go home immediately. Xiao Tian looked at Mu Ai before finally asking, "Little Ai, can you close your eyes and count to twenty?" "Alright." Mu Ai closed her eyes and began counting. "1, 2, 3." Xi Xingyi turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. ''Don''t tell me¡­.'' She suddenly suspected that he wanted to do something to her. And what she had guessed was right because he immediately cornered her against his car after Mu Ai shut her eyes. "Pervert!" Xi Xingyi said in a low voice. She immediately wrapped her arms around his waist when he pressed his lips against hers. Even though the distance between them and Mu Ai was only two meters, she still weed the kiss because Mu Ai was closing her eyes. He only kissed her for two seconds. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi looked each other in the eyes. He shifted his gaze to Mu Ai before finally returning his attention to Xi Xingyi again. "6¡­7¡­8." Mu Ai was still counting and closing her eyes. There was one reason why he suddenly looked at Mu Ai. He wanted to know if he could kiss Xi Xingyi passionately or not! When he stared at Mu Ai, Xi Xingyi also nced at her. "We can do it." Xi Xingyi nodded her head. Of course, she could tell what he had in mind because it was written on his handsome face. No! He was a pervert, so it was not difficult to read his mind. That was why she knew what he wanted to do because he loved kissing her. She knew he would think like that the moment he pinned her against his car. He wasted no time and kissed Xi Xingyi passionately. ''I''m indeed a bad young man!'' He knew he should not have done that, but he was unable to control himself because he could not spend time with her earlier. Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi began moving their tongues lewdly. Even though they were having a deep kiss, they still paid attention to Mu Ai because they did not want her to see what they were doing. "12¡­13¡­14¡­" Mu Ai was a kid, so she was still innocent. She was not suspicious when Xiao Tian suddenly asked her to close her eyes and count to twenty because her mind was still pure. Xi Xingyi did not know why, but she suddenly felt thrilled. ''It''s so exciting!'' She moved her tongue lewder and lewder. Xiao Tian did not y with her breasts like usual and only kissed her passionately because he only desired to kiss her. "16¡­17¡­18." Mu Ai kept counting. Xiao Tian broke the kiss and whispered. "Let''s continue tomorrow." She whispered too. "I want you to warm my bed tomorrow." "19¡­20¡­ big brother, I have counted to twenty." Mu Ai opened her eyes. "Little Ai, let''s go home." Xiao Tian uttered. "Un." Mu Ai nodded her head. Xi Xingyi kissed Mu Ai before they went home. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Family Room. Xiao Tian was currently with Long Jingxian and Mu Ai in the family room. Mu Ai immediately showed the fireworks video to her mother after arriving home. She told her mother that she had a great time earlier. She watched fireworks, a dolphin show and many other things. Shortly after that, Long Jingxian brought her daughter to the bathroom. Her daughter still had not taken a shower, so she wanted to help her daughter take a bath. Long Jingxian did not return to her room immediately after helping her daughter take a shower; instead, shey on the bed with her daughter. It was already 09:30 pm, so she wanted her daughter to sleep. She was away all day, so she must be tired. After Mu Ai fell asleep, Long Jingxian kissed her forehead before finally smiling. ''Good night, my love. Have a nice dream.'' She closed the door carefully. ''I will go to sleep too.'' She headed to her bedroom. ''Hmm?'' The expression of deep shock blossomed after she opened her door. Chapter 1543 Did You Mate With My Mother? Long Jingxian was startled after opening the door. ''Xiao Tian?'' She did not expect him to be in her room. And what surprised her most was that he was lying on her bed while only wearing a towel. "Did you take a shower in my bathroom?" "My bathroom was broken, so I used yours." He lied to her. She closed the door and walked toward him. "You are lying to me, huh?" "What are you saying? I''m not lyi-" he stopped his words halfway when he saw her taking off her clothes. "My love, what are you doing?" "You want a reward for making my daughter happy, right?" at this moment, she was only wearing a bra and purple panties. The corner of his lips twitched. ''My love, I only want to sleep with you, nothing more than that.'' He did not have any dirty mind when he came to her room. After unwrapping his towel, she immediately licked his penis. "Then, I will reward you now." And soon, her room was filled with her moans. ---- Xi Xingyi''s House, Family Room. Xi Xingyi was currently watching a movie in the family room with Xi Ran. Xi Ran headed to the family room after taking a shower. "Ran, what did you do with him earlier?" Xi Xingyi asked curiously. Xi Ran turned her head to look at her mother. ''Should I tell the truth?'' She suddenly wanted to tell the truth because she was her mother and her mother always wanted her to be Xiao Tian''s girlfriend. "Mother, I''m in love with¡­Xiao Tian." It took Xi Ran a few seconds to finish her words. Xi Xingyi was pleasantly surprised. "You are falling for him?! Really?" Of course, she was thrilled because this was what she wanted. With them loving the same man, it could strengthen their rtionship too. She suddenly wanted to inform this good news to Leng Nichang because their n was sessful. "Yes." Xi Ran nodded her head. "Have you confessed your feelings to him?" Xi Xingyi threw another question. "I confessed my feelings to him earlier, but he did not hear it because the sound of fireworks echoed in the entire area when I did it." Xi Ran kept telling the truth because she was her mother. Xi Xingyi held her daughter''s hands. "Don''t worry. There is still tomorrow. I will help you confess your feelings to himter." ''I can''t wait for her to be his lover!'' She believed an exciting adventure was waiting for them. "By the way, when did you fall in love with him?" Xi Xingyi asked curiously. "When we camped together in the Hang River." Xi Ran responded, "When I was alone in the forest, he came to save me. Since then, he has been special to me." "I see." Xi Xingyi did not feel weird because he saved Xi Ran''s life that day. "I will help you confess your feelings to himter." "I¡­will do it myself." Xi Ran responded. ''I believe I can confess my feelings to him again.'' She added in her mind. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian watched a movie in the family room after breakfast. He dragged Long Jingxian to the family room because he did not want to watch a movie alone. "Wow! This movie is good!" he praised the movie when he saw a kissing scene. "Do you want to mimic it?" she inquired. He turned his head to look at her. "My Jingxian, how about we go to my room now? I want to try it." Before Long Jingxian could answer his question, Mu Ai stepped into the family room. He smiled softly when he saw his little angel. "Little Ai,e here." Unlike usual, Mu Ai did not sit on hisp this time; instead, she stood before him. "Big brother, did you mate with my motherst night?" of course, Mu Ai did not understand her own question because Shi Fei was the one who said it. Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian were stunned. ''What?!'' They found it hard to believe what they were hearing. ''Who taught her that?!'' She was an innocent kid, so they wanted to know who taught her these words. "Little Ai, who taught you these words?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I heard it from auntie Fei!" Mu Ai gave an honest answer. "What''s wrong, big brother?" "It''s nothing." He responded, "Where is auntie Fei now?" "In the backyard." Mu Ai answered. "I will go to the backyard now." after saying that, he headed to the backyard. At the same time, Shi Fei was enjoying the beautiful morning while lying on the pool lounge chair. Of course, she did not know what was going on. Actually, she did not teach Mu Ai anything bad. Previously, she chatted with Su Ruanyi and said Xiao Tian mated with Long Jingxianst night. They did not know Mu Ai was behind them and heard their conversation. That was why Mu Ai headed to the family room and asked that question. When Shi Fei caught sight of him, she waved her right hand. "Little brother,e here and sit with me." To her surprise, he made her bend over hisp with her stomach facing down. She still had no idea what was going on. "Little brother, what is this? Are you going to punish me? But I still haven''t done anything bad today." Her words sounded like she would do bad things to himter. "This is for teaching little Ai bad words." After saying that, he spanked her butt. "Kya!" she let out a cute voice. "What do you mean by that?" "You are corrupting her innocent soul and teaching her bad things." Like before, he spanked her butt again. "Aaaa." She felt a little pain because he did not do it gently. "But I never taught her anything bad or corrupted her soul." "But little Ai asked me something bad earlier." He exined the reason why he punished her. She finally understood everything. "Little brother, I never taught her bad things." Even though he kept spanking her butt, she did nothing. She even did not try to free herself as if she really did something bad earlier. "She said she heard it from you." He spanked her soft ass again. "Ahh." She suddenly remembered something. "I chatted with sister Ruanyi earlier. I said you mated with sister Jingxianst night. Maybe she heard our conversation. She also said she heard it from me, not taught by me." He stopped what he was doing because her words made sense. "Did you really not teach her anything bad?" "Of course not, because I''m an innocent and puredy like her." She did not feel shy when she said this. The corner of his lips twitched. ''Innocent and puredy? You are a lewddy!'' He finally knew it was just a misunderstanding. "Little brother, are you still going to spank my butt?" she threw another question. "Ehm!" he cleared his throat before finally making her sit on hisp, facing him. "My bad." "You spanked by butt without investigating everything. My butt hurts now, so I want to punish you." after saying that, she kissed him passionately. ---- Xi Xingyi''s House, Family Room. Xi Xingyi, Xi Ran, and Leng Nichang were currently in the family room. Leng Nichang went straight to Xi Ran''s house after hearing everything from Xi Xingyi. "Ran, is that true? Are you really in love with Xiao Tian?" Leng Nichang asked curiously. Chapter 1544 Going To The Beach "Ran, is that true? Are you really in love with Xiao Tian?" Leng Nichang asked curiously. She was pleasantly surprised when Xi Xingyi told her everything. That was why she went straight to Xi Ran''s house after having breakfast. Xi Ran did not answer Leng Nichang''s question immediately; instead, she stared at her mother. ''It seems like my mother has told her everything.'' Actually, she had suspected it, so she was not surprised by Leng Nichang''s question. "Yes. I''m in love with him." Xi Ran decided to give an honest answer because her mother had told Leng Nichang everything, so there was no point in hiding it. "Then let''s make a n for you to confess your feelings to him." Leng Nichang was delighted because Xi Ran could also be Xiao Tian''s lover. "I''m not ready to do it again." Xi Ran failed to confess her feelings to him yesterday, so she was not ready to do that again. "What do you mean by saying you are not ready to do it again? Don''t worry. He will ept your feelings because he also likes you." Leng Nichang forced Xi Ran to confess her love to Xiao Tian again. "That''s right, Ran." Xi Xingyi added. "Xiao Tian also likes you, so it''s better to confess your feelings to him again." "Really?" Xi Ran asked. "Of course. If you still don''t believe us, then try remembering his caring attitude toward you." Xi Xingyi also wanted her daughter to confess her feelings to him again. Xi Xingyi then continued, "Have you forgotten how he took care of you when your hands were injured? Not only that, but he also saved you when you were lost in the forest. That evidence is enough to tell you that he likes you too." Xi Ran tried to remember his caring attitude. ''It''s true that he cares about me a lot but does he really like me?'' She recalled what he did to her, especially when they went camping or when her hands were injured. ''Ah, right. He also kissed me passionately when we were in Hang River.'' She also thought he had special feelings for her, but she was not sure. ''Should I try confessing my love to him again?'' She suddenly had the thought of confessing her love to him again after recalling his caring attitude. "How is it, Ran? We will help you if you agree." Leng Nichang inquired. "Alright. I will confess to him again." Xi Ran agreed to confess her love to him again because her mother and best friend would help her. "Good!" Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang responded happily. Then the trio made a n carefully. ---- The next day at 03:00 pm, Xi Xingyi called Xiao Tian, saying she wanted to spend time with him at Yonhan Beach. To his surprise, he saw Xi Ran and Leng Nichang after arriving at the beach. But what surprised him most was that Leng Nichang was carrying a guitar. "Why are you carrying a guitar?" he asked curiously. "Because you will sing a song for uster." Leng Nichang did not tell the truth about the reason why she brought a guitar because it was rted to their n. The corner of his lips twitched. ''Why didn''t you tell me about this?'' He looked at Xi Xingyi and threw a question through his eyes. Even though Xi Xingyi knew what he had in mind, she only shrugged. She did not tell him about it because it was a part of their n. "Xiao Tian, hold this guitar first. We want to change our clothes now." Leng Nichang put the guitar in Xiao Tian''s hands. "I will be waiting here,dies." Even though he was pleased, but he tried his best to hide it. Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang giggled. "Let''s change into a bikini now." Xi Xingyi, Xi Ran and Leng Nichang headed to the changing room. Xiao Tian immediately sat on the sand and began ying the guitar. "Even though I have seen them in a bikini a few times, but I can''t wait to see it again." He yed the guitar without singing because his mind was filled with the beauty of the beach. Not long after that, Xi Xingyi and the others returned. And like what he had guessed, they looked amazing in a bikini. They were beautiful and had lovely bodies, so it was normal if they looked amazing in a bikini. ''He likes what he sees.'' Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang exchanged a nce with each other before finally giggling. When they stood next to him, Leng Nichang inquired, "Xiao Tian, what do you think of Ran''s bikini?" Actually, she already knew the answer because Xi Ran was an attractivedy, and she believed Xiao Tian agreed with that statement. She asked that question because she wanted him to praise Xi Ran''s beauty directly. After all, Xi Ran was the main character today. Xi Ran stared at Leng Nichang before finally shifting her gaze to Xiao Tian. "Perfect!" he was telling the truth because Xi Ran looked amazing in his eyes. Even though Xi Ran did not say anything, but her heart throbbed with happiness. Her crush was praising her, so of course, she was thrilled. "Xiao Tian, ??did you know that my daughter bought this bikini especially for you?" Xi Xingyi revealed the truth. Xi Ran instantly shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to her mother. ''Mother, why did you reveal it?'' She did not expect her mother to reveal the truth. Xiao Tian was taken aback by Xi Xingyi''s words. "Is that true,dy Xi?" "Yes." Xi Ran nodded her head. Was he happy? Of course! A gorgeousdy like Xi Ran bought a new bikini especially for him, so there was no way he would be unhappy. "Xiao Tian, Ran bought a new bikini especially for you, so you should not make her sad today. You have to make her happy." there was one reason why Leng Nichang said something like this. It was because Xi Ran would confess her love to him again! When she said he should not make Xi Ran sad, that meant he had to ept Xi Ran''s feelingster. Of course, Xiao Tian did not understand the real meaning of her words. "I will try my best." "Xiao Tian, what about me? Am I as beautiful as my daughter?" Xi Xingyi inquired. "Of course!" Xiao Tian answered instantly. "You and Nichang are beautifuldies to me." "Oh! I thought you forgot about me." Leng Nichang said jokingly. "You are my lover, so you are always in my heart." Like usual, he did not forget to use his sweet words. "So, what should we do now?" "Let''s sit here and enjoy the beautiful beach for now." After saying that, Xi Xingyi sat on his right side. Leng Nichang sat next to Xi Xingyi while Xi Ran sat on Xiao Tian''s left side. Xiao Tian felt happy because he was surrounded by beautifuldies. They chatted about many things. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 04:00 pm. Leng Nichang and the others wanted to carry out their n, but they had to create the perfect moment first. That was why Leng Nichang immediately said, "Xiao Tian, can you y the guitar and sing a song for us?" Chapter 1545 Xiao Tian, I Love You "Xiao Tian, can you y a guitar and sing a song for us?" Leng Nichang inquired. "Yes, sing a romantic song for us." Xi Xingyi added. "Sure." He began singing a romantic song after taking the guitar. Xi Xingyi, Xi Ran and Leng Nichang were happy, especially Xi Xingyi. She even sang together with him. As he was singing a romantic song with Xi Xingyi, Leng Nichang took a video of them. No! She would not post the video on the inte. She just wanted to capture their happy moments together! "That night, we walked under the bright moonlight hand in hand¡­." "Our faces were full of smiles, and our hearts were filled with happiness¡­." "We felt like the world only belonged to us¡­." As Xiao Tian was singing a romantic song, Xi Ran paid attention to him carefully. Not only that, but her expression softened, and a beautiful smile spread across her face. Of course, she did not realize this because it happened by itself. When Leng Nichang noticed Xi Ran''s expression, she immediately moved her smartphone camera towards her, taking a video of her. Xi Ran was focused on Xiao Tian, so she did not know what Leng Nichang was doing. ''Look at her! It seems like she is really in love with him.'' She nced at Xi Xingyi and gave her a sign to look at Xi Ran. Xi Xingyi could not help but giggle happily when she noticed that her daughter was looking at Xiao Tian intently. ''I hope Xiao Tian will ept her loveter.'' She wished everything would go ording to their n. ''I will use my status as his lover to force him to ept my daughter if he refuses my daughter''s feelingster.'' She really wanted her daughter to be Xiao Tian''s girlfriend, so she would not take no for an answer. At this moment, Xi Ran noticed what Leng Nichang was doing. ''Is she taking a video of me?'' She only stared at Leng Nichang for several seconds before finally returning her attention to Xiao Tian. "Let''s be together until we die¡­." "Let''s be together until we¡­die¡­." Xiao Tian finished singing a romantic song. ''Hmm?'' He smiled and gave a V sign when Leng Nichang took a video of him. "Nichang, how is the video?" Xi Xingyi inquired. They checked the video together. Even though they only took a video using a smartphone, but the result was good because her phone had good specs. "It''s good!" Xi Xingyi stated. "Ran, do you want to y a guitar too?" Leng Nichang gave Xi Ran a sign to carry out their n. Xiao Tian was a little surprised. "Lady Xi, you can y a guitar?!" Even though there were female guitarists in China, but only a few women could y a guitar because usually, they preferred piano and violin over a guitar. "Not only can she y a guitar, but her voice is also beautiful." Xi Xingyi was not lying because Xi Ran could y a guitar and had a beautiful voice. "I can y a guitar a little." Even though Xi Ran did not y a guitar as often as when she was young, but she could still y it. She also practiced hard yesterday, so she believed she could y well. Leng Nichang and Xi Xingyi nodded their heads when Xi Ran was looking at them. ''You can do it!'' They cheered her up. Xi Ran stared at Xiao Tian before finally ying a guitar and singing. Unlike usual, she felt a little nervous this time. Of course, she knew the reason why she felt a little nervous. It was because she would confess her love to him after she finished singing! Yes, this was their n! At first, they chose Rainbow Garden as a ce for her to confess her love to him because Rainbow Garden was a beautiful ce. However, they changed their mind after remembering that Xi Ran could y a guitar and had a good voice. *Jringggg¡­ The sound of the guitar echoed in their ears. Xi Ran began singing after ying the intro. "We met under a cherry blossom tree¡­." "My heart beat fast when our eyes met¡­." She sang with heart, causing Xiao Tian to sink into the song. ''Amazing!'' He knew she was an amazing actress, so he was stunned when he found out that she could sing well. Unlike before, Leng Nichang focused on recording Xi Ran and Xiao Tian this time. Xi Xingyi did not stay still, she pped her hands, causing the music to be even more impressive. "Your smile kept appearing in my mind¡­." "That day, I realized I had fallen in love with you¡­." At this moment, several memories appeared in Xi Ran''s mind. The memory of him saving her from delinquents. The memory of him taking care of her when her hands were injured. The memory of them staying the night at the abandoned house. And the memory of them kissing in the Hang River. "I can no longer hold back the feelings in my heart¡­." "I want to tell you I''m in love with you¡­." "But these words always got stuck in my throat whenever I tried to confess my feelings to you¡­." "What should I do¡­." The song described her situation really well. Xi Ran could no longer hold back her feelings for Xiao Tian. She had tried to confess her love to him many times, but the words always got stuck in her throat. And when she finally could voice out her feelings to him, Xiao Tian did not hear it because the sound of fireworks was much louder than her voice. Xi Ran often nced at Xiao Tian when she was singing a love song. ''Xiao Tian, I have always failed to tell you about my feelings until now, so I will express my feelings through this song.'' She could sing the love song very well because it described her situation perfectly. Xiao Tian felt as if he was inside the song. He could very well imagine what the song was trying to convey. He even felt as if the scene was ying out before his eyes. "I really want to tell you about my feelings¡­." "I want to tell you I LOVE YOU¡­." Xi Ran stopped ying the guitar after that. She looked at Xiao Tian before finally expressing her love for him. "Xiao Tian, I love you." Chapter 1546 Xiao Tian, Will You Be My Boyfriend? "Xiao Tian, I love you." Xi Ran finally could express her love for him. At this moment, she was relieved and worried at the same time. She felt relieved because she could finally express her love for him. But she was worried because she was afraid that he would reject her love. Sure, they had many beautiful memories together, but that did not guarantee that he would ept her love. *Thump¡­Thump¡­Thump¡­ She kept looking at him as her heart beat faster and faster. ''God, please grant my wish.'' She prayed to God, wishing Xiao Tian would ept her love. Xiao Tian was stunned. He was shocked when Xi Ran suddenly confessed her feelings to him out of the blue like that. Previously, they only sang together and enjoyed their time on the beach. This was the reason why he was stunned by the turn of events. Of course, it was not the first time a woman had confessed her love to him because he was handsome and rich in his past life. Because Xiao Tian only looked at Xi Ran without saying a single word, Leng Nichang threw a question, "Xiao Tian, what is your answer?" "You ept her, right?" Xi Xingyi really hoped the three of them could be his women. Xi Ran held his hands and looked into his ck eyes. "Xiao Tian, will you be my boyfriend?" Xiao Tian finally came to his sense. "Yes." A soft smile spread across Xi Ran''s face, and her eyes were filled with tears of joy. ''Thank you, god!'' She could not describe what she felt in words. She was happy. She was thrilled because she could finally be his girlfriend. "Thank you for epting my love." After saying that, Xi Ran embraced him tightly. "Hehe. Congrattion, Xiao Tian. You got another beauty." Leng Nichang congratted him. "Good!" Xi Xingyi smiled happily because everything went ording to their n. After stopping the hug, Xi Ran smiled at him. Yes, it was a smile of happiness! "How about sealing your love with a kiss on the lips?" like usual, Leng Nichang decided to tease them. "That''s a good idea!" Xi Xingyi added. Xiao Tian was startled. But what surprised him most was that Xi Ran did what she was told! Yes, she kissed his lips! She immediately cupped his face and pressed her lips against his after hearing her mother''s words. She did not try to refuse like what she did at the Green Billiards. Did he like it? Of course, he loved it! He did not need to feel bad for her because she was his lover now. They were officially a couple now! They could do whatever they wanted because Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang were also his women. "I''m d that everything goes ording to our n!" Xi Xingyi stated. "n?" Xiao Tian tilted his head to the left. "It''s like this¡­." Xi Xingyi began exining everything. Xi Ran did not say anything when her mother revealed everything. It was no longer important because he was her boyfriend now. "Is that true?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "Yes." Xi Ran nodded her head. "I confessed my feelings to you yesterday, but you did not hear it." Xiao Tian finally knew everything. ''I did not expect that!'' He med the fireworks for everything. "You don''t need to worry about it because it has happened." Xi Ran said when she saw his expression. "We are a couple now, so don''t worry about it." "That''s right." Xi Xingyi added. "Ran, the result of the video is amazing." Leng Nichang was checking the video of Xi Ran confessing her love to Xiao Tian. "Let me see it." Xi Xingyi immediately took Leng Nichang''s smartphone. "You are right. The result is amazing!" Xi Ran did not say anything and only stared at them. Xiao Tian had epted her love, so she would not ask them to delete the video. After all, that video could be a good memory for them in the future. Xi Xingyi was envious of her daughter, so she wanted to do the same. "NIchang, take a video of Xiao Tian and me too." "Video?" Leng Nichang was startled when Xi Xingyi gave her smartphone back to her. After asking her daughter to switch ces with her, Xi Xingyi looked at Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, confess your love to me now. Let''s record it so that we can see it in the future." Leng Nichang and the others finally understood what Xi Xingyi wanted. The corner of his lips twitched. ''But I have done it in the past.'' He had confessed his love to her in the past, so he did not want to do it again. To his surprise, Xi Xingyi whispered something in his right ear. "If you do what I say, I will satisfy you in bed after this." Was he happy after hearing her words? Of course! Did he reject her wish? Of course not! Xiao Tian was a pervert. Ehm! Xiao Tian was a good lover, so as a good boyfriend, he had a duty to make his girlfriend happy. "Nichang, are you ready?" Xi Xingyi inquired. "I''m ready." Leng Nichang responded. Xi Ran could only sigh when she saw her mother''s behavior. ''Well, she is already old, so I will let her do whatever she wants.'' She paid attention to them without saying a single word. Xi Xingyi returned her attention to Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, do it now." "Scene 23D, Take 2." Leng Nichang spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "Action!" Xi Ran immediately looked at Leng Nichang. ''Why did you say something like that? We are not shooting a film.'' She was startled by Leng Nichang''s words. Actually, Xiao Tian was also surprised, but he did not show it on his face. "Xingyi, I love you. Will you be my girlfriend?" "Yes." Xi Xingyi nodded happily. Xiao Tian smiled happily as if he was really confessing his love to her for the first time. ''What a cute MILF!'' He looked at her lovingly. To his surprise, Xi Xingyi suddenly cupped his face and pressed her lips against his. Xiao Tian widened his eyes. ''Hmm?'' He was shocked because he did not expect her to do that. "Hehe." Leng Nichang giggled while recording their faces. "Way to go, madam Xi." Xi Xingyi was currently kissing her young boyfriend passionately. Previously, she wanted to stop the kiss, but she changed her mind. Of course, Xiao Tian weed the kiss immediately. Sure, Leng Nichang was taking a video of them, but he did not care about it because they would not spread it on the inte. Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi tilted their faces to the left and right as they exchanged saliva. They moved their tongues lewdly as if they were alone on the beach. *Two seconds¡­four seconds¡­six seconds¡­ It had been six seconds, but they showed no sign of stopping. Like before, Leng Nichang was recording them from a very close distance. ''What a lewd couple!'' No one was around them, so she kept recording them. When Xi Xingyi was out of breath, she stopped the kiss. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" At first, Xi Ran and Leng Nichang thought Xi Xingyi would stop, but they were wrong because she suddenly asked a shocking thing. "Xiao Tian, give me a hickey now?" after asking that, Xi Xingyi tilted her head back. Chapter 1547 Bad Lady! "Xiao Tian, give me a hickey now?" after asking that, Xi Xingyi tilted her head back. The corner of his lips twitched. ''A hickey?'' He was at a loss for words. Previously, she suddenly kissed him passionately, and now, she asked him to give her a hickey. She even wanted a hickey on her neck, a ce where everyone could see it. Because Xiao Tian still did not give her a hickey, she uttered, "No one is around us, so you don''t need to worry about it. After all, Nichang and Ran are your women now. I''m sure they won''t say anything about it." Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Leng Nichang and Xi Ran. Like what Xi Xingyi had guessed, they told him to grant her wish. After skimming his surroundings, he granted her wish. He gave her a hickey! He sucked her beautiful neck! He even spanked her ass, giving her a punishment for being a lewddy. Because he spanked her ass, Xi Xingyi wanted to embarrass him. "Ahhhh¡­" she wailed as she half-closed her eyes. Xi Ran and Leng Nichang widened their eyes. ''Hmm?'' They did not expect her to moan like that. Sure, Xiao Tian was sucking her neck, but it should not cause her to moan like that. After all, he was only giving her a hickey. After giving his MILF lover a hickey, he uttered, "It seems like I have to punish youter." "You can punish meter." After saying that, Xi Xingyi looked at Leng Nichang. "Nichang, record the hickey closely." Leng Nichang did what she was told. She recorded Xi Xingyi''s body before finally going to her pretty face and the hickey on her neck. "Don''t you feel ashamed?" Leng Nichang inquired, "After all, everyone can see your hickey." Xi Xingyi was wearing a bikini, and Xiao Tian gave her a hickey on her neck, so everyone could see it. "Why should I feel ashamed? This hickey is a sign that I''m his woman." Xi Xingyi said something embarrassing without feeling shy. "Will I be a lewddy like my motherter?" Xi Ran did not realize that she said her inner thoughts out loud. Xiao Tian and the others turned their heads toward her. Xi Ran did not make an excuse when she realized what she had just said. She only stared at them without saying a single thing. Before Leng Nichang could say something, Xi Xingyi uttered, "Ran, do you want to switch ces with me now?" "No, thank you." Xi Ran refused without thinking twice. "You don''t need to feel shy because you are his girlfriend now." Xi Xingyi spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "Nichang and I are also his women, so feel free to use him however you like. After all, he is our boyfri-kyaa." She let out a cute voice when Xiao Tian suddenly spanked her butt. "Why are you teaching your daughter bad things?" "Xiao Tian, you don''t need to pretend to be a good young man." Xi Xingyi responded, "I know you are happy when I teach my daughter lewd things because you are a pervert, a pervert young man." "I agreed!" Leng Nichang added. "You are a pervert young man, so you don''t need to pretend to be a nice guy." Xiao Tian was at a loss for words. He could not defend himself because what they said was right. He was indeed a pervert young man! To their surprise, Xi Ranughed when she saw them. "Hahaha." Xiao Tian and the others were stunned. ''She isughing?'' It was very rare to see herughing like that because she often wore a poker face. "Haha." Xiao Tian and the othersughed too. Like before, they talked again. ---- Xi Xingyi''s House, Her Bedroom. Xi Xingyi and Xiao Tian were currently lying on the soft bed, naked. They immediately had wild sex after arriving at her house because they were alone. Her maid went out to buy something while Xi Ran and Leng Nichang went to a caf¨¦ together. This was the reason why she behaved wildly and moaned as loudly as she pleased. "Now that you have be my daughter''s lover, you should take her on a date tomorrow. After that, create a good moment and bed her." Xi Xingyi told him to bed her daughter immediately. "Sometimes, I wonder if you are really her mother or not because you keep asking me to do something lewd to your daughter." He was telling the truth when he said this. "What''s wrong with that? You two are lovers now, so it''s normal to have sex." Xi Xingyi defended herself. "Don''t you want to do it with my daughter?" "Well, I want to." He was not lying because he was talking to his MILF lover. "Then bed her quickly because, with this, we can have a threesometer." Xi Xingyi had never had a threesome before. Actually, she could do that because Xiao Tian had more than one girlfriend, but she wanted her first partner to be her daughter and Xiao Tian. That was why she told him to bed her daughter quickly because she was eager to do that. "Have a threesome with you and your daughter?" Xiao Tian said in surprise. "Yes." She nodded. "Isn''t it a man''s dream to have sex with a pair of mother and daughter at the same time?" Oyakodon! It was a term for a man who had sex with a pair of mother and daughter at the same time! Was what she said true? Of course! Oyakodon was one of men''s secret dreams! If they said they never dreamed of doing oyakodon in their life, then they were lying because every man dreamed of doing oyakodon. Who did not want to have sex with a pair of mother and daughter at the same time? If having a threesome was ten out of ten, then doing oyakodon was eleven out of ten. In other words, it was amazing! It was awesome because only a few people could experience oyakodon. Xiao Tian was a man, so he wanted to do oyakodon too. He had already had sex with a pair of sisters, but he still had not done it with a pair of mother and daughter. That was why his manly soul roared when he remembered that he could do oyakodon in his second life. "You don''t need to hide it." Xi Xingyi stated. "Is this the reason why you always refused to have a threesome or orgy?" he threw a question. "Yes." She nodded her head. "I want my first partner to be you and my daughter. After that, I want to do it with you and Nichang." "Baddy!" he smiled as he pinched her nose gently. "So, will you ask my daughter out on a date tomorrow?" she repeated her question. "Sure." He did not mind it because he also wanted to strengthen his rtionship with Xi Ran. "Good!" Xi Xingyi replied happily. Xiao Tian sat up and uttered, "Spread your legs widely, baddy. I have to punish you because you always tell me to bed your daughter." Xi Xingyi did what she was told. Not only that, but she also spread her vagina. "Come here, my young boyfriend. You can punish me again!" Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately thrust his penis into her pussy again. And soon, the room was filled with her moans again. Chapter 1548 Date With Xi Ran After having sex with Xi Xingyi, Xiao Tian went home. He informed his other women that Xi Ran was his woman now. He exined everything in detail. Were they surprised? No! They had guessed that Xi Ran, Leng Nichang and Xi Xingyi would be his women, so they were not surprised by his words. Of course, they were happy because they got new sisters now. Xi Ran, Leng Nichang and Xi Xingyi were good women, so they would wee them with open arms. After chatting with them for two hours, Xiao Tian headed to Mu Ai''s room and slept with her and Feng Yu. ----- Star Group, Xiao Tian''s Office. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on his office chair. He immediately worked after arriving at his office. It had been five hours since he started working, so he wanted to rest. ''Oh, right. I promised Xingyi to take his daughter out for a date today.'' With that idea in mind, he took his smartphone out of his pocket. To his surprise, Xi Ran called him when he was about to call her. ''Lady Xi?'' He forgot to change the way he addressed her. "Hello?" he picked up the phone. "Xiao Tian, do you have free time now?" Xi Ran had just finished shooting a film, so she wanted to spend time with him. "What a coincidence! I was about to ask you to go on a date with me just now." he told her the truth. Xi Ran was pleasantly surprised. ''He was about to ask me to go on a date with him?'' She did not expect them to have the same thoughts. "Then how about we eat first before going on a date?" she inquired. "Good idea!" he hadn''t had lunch yet, so he agreed instantly. "Where are you now? I wille to pick you up?" "I''m at Shenro Fountain now. Let''s have a date in this ce." She went to Shenro Fountain after shooting a film because she had good memory with him and Mu Ai in that ce. "I will be there soon." After saying that, Xiao Tian traveled to Shenro Fountain. He called her again after arriving at Shenro Fountain because he did not know where she was. After finding her, they immediately headed to a restaurant to eat. It was an open-air restaurant, so they could see the beauty of Shenro Fountain. As usual, Xi Ran sat on the opposite side of him. "Have youe to this restaurant before?" "Two times." He came to Zi Restaurant with Shi Fei and Liu Ning. When Xi Ran skimmed her surroundings, she realized something. All couples were sitting next to each other! She suddenly wanted to sit next to him because they were a couple now. ''Yes. We are lovers now.'' She also wanted to strengthen their rtionship, so she did not want to act passively. "Lady Xi, what abo-" he stopped his words halfway when Xi Ran suddenly sat on his right side. ''Hmm?'' At first, he did not know why she suddenly sat next to him, but he understood everything after skimming his surroundings. Did he hate it? Of course not! Instead, he loved it because their date would be fun and memorable if she acted actively like that. After sitting on his right side, she uttered, "Xiao Tian, we are lovers now, so you have to change the way you call me." "Ah, right. I forgot." He was used to calling herdy Xi, so he forgot about it. "Just call me Ran." she told him to call her Ran because her mother and friends also called her like that. "Ran, do you want to meet little Aiter?" actually, he felt a little awkward when he called her Ran because he was still not used to it. "If we still have time, I will go to your houseter." She was his lover now, so she had to build a good rtionship with his other women. He was pleased after hearing it. Not long after that, a waitress came with their food and drinks. The duo talked again after the waitress left. As she was eating her food, she saw a young woman feeding her boyfriend. ''Should I do that too?'' She wavered whether she should mimic it or not because it was their first date after bing a couple. ''But wouldn''t it be too soon to do that on our first date?'' She kept looking at Xiao Tian and the young couple in front of her. ''I don''t think it''s too fast to do that. He also fed me when my hands were injured, so I should not waver now.'' She convinced herself to feed him. Xiao Tian did not know what she had in mind, so he kept consuming his food. ''This is our first date after bing a couple, so I will try my best to make her happy.'' As he was thinking about what they should do after eating, Xi Ran tried to feed him. ''Hmm?'' He was shocked. He did not expect her to do something like that. Of course, he was thrilled because she also tried to create a good memory on their first date. Xiao Tian smiled softly before finally eating it. Like Xiao Tian, Xi Ran also showed her soft smile. She loved it because Xiao Tian immediately ate the food. Previously, she was a little worried. She was worried that he would reject it or tease her. Because she fed him, Xiao Tian did the same. "Ran, try this." Xi Ran looked at his ck eyes before finally opening her little mouth and eating it. "It''s delicious!" The duo chatted again. At this moment, Xiao Tian finally knew that she was imitating what the young couple in front of them was doing. Of course, he did not say anything about it and pretended as if he knew nothing because it could make the atmosphere awkward. She chose to act actively and tried to create a good memory, so there was no way he would ruin the good atmosphere. Xi Ran took her smartphone out of her bag and uttered, "Xiao Tian, let''s take a picture together." She wanted to remember their first date forever, so she had the intention of taking a lot of photoster. "Sure." He agreed instantly. They wanted to take an amazing photo because they were a couple now. She brought her face closer to his and showed her soft smile. Of course, Xiao Tian also smiled softly. Not only that, but he also held her right hand because it would look good and romantic. *Click¡­ The sound of the camera entered their ears. "How is it, Ran?" he asked curiously. The duo checked the result. "It''s good!" she stated. "Yes. It''s good!" he added. "Let''s take one more photo." She uttered. "Sure." He agreed. Like before, the result was good. They were attractive people, so of course, the result was amazing. They only took two pictures because they wanted to eat and chat again. After eating, they immediately paid for the food. "Where do you want to go now?" he inquired. "Let''s take a walk around this area first." She responded. "Alright. Let''s go." After saying that, he held her right hand. Xi Ran looked at their hands before finally smiling softly. Chapter 1549 She Was Pleased Two young people were strolling around the Shenro Fountain hand in hand. The young woman''s heart was filled with happiness, and the world looked like a beautiful garden in her eyes. She was pleased. She was thrilled because she could spend time with her lover on a good day. Like the young woman, the young man was also delighted. He even felt as if the world only belonged to them. These two young people were none other than Xiao Tian and his lover, Xi Ran. The duo immediately took a walk around the Shenro Fountain after eating together at Zi Restaurant. Even though they had visited Shenro Fountain before, but it still gave them happiness because they were spending time with someone they loved. As they were strolling hand in hand, Xiao Tian saw an ice cream van. "Ran, let''s buy ice cream." He believed it was a good idea to eat ice cream together. "Alright." She agreed instantly. The duo headed to the ice cream van and waited in line. Like before, they were still holding hands as if they were glue in their hands. Even though some people stared at them, they did not care about it. The reason was simple. They were a couple! They were lovers now, so it was normal to hold hands. That was why the duo ignored them. After waiting for about fifteen minutes, it was finally their turn to buy ice cream. The grandpa in the van smiled softly when he saw Xiao Tian and Xi Ran holding hands. Of course, he did not mind it because many couples bought ice cream in his van. "Hoho. What a lovely couple." The grandpa uttered, "What vor do you want?" "I want vani vor." After saying that, Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Xi Ran. "What about you, Ran?" "Strawberry." She responded. "Hoho. Wait a minute." The grandpa uttered. Xiao Tian and Xi Ran looked at the ice cream in front of them. "Here, two ice cream for a lovely couple." The grandpa smiled as he gave the ice cream to Xiao Tian and Xi Ran. "Thank you." After paying for the ice cream, they left. Xiao Tian and Xi Ran started licking their ice cream. Of course, they were still holding hands because they did not want to be separated for even a second. As they were walking and enjoying their ice cream, Xi Ran saw a young woman walking with her boyfriend while hugging his right arm. The desire to imitate what the youngdy was doing suddenly arose in her. She looked at Xiao Tian before returning her attention to the young couple again. Xiao Tian, who was licking his ice cream, was startled when Xi Ran suddenly stopped holding his right hand. He was a little sad because he thought she wanted to stop holding hands with him. However, the sadness in his heart suddenly turned into happiness because Xi Ran embraced his right arm. ''Is she copying someone again?'' He smiled softly when he saw a young woman walking while hugging her lover''s left arm. "Xiao Tian, let''s sit on that public seating." Xi Ran saw a public seating not far from them. "Alright." He nodded his head. The duo immediately sat on the public seating. At this moment, Xi Ran remembered that they still had not taken a picture. They were eating ice cream together, so she thought it was a perfect time to take a picture. For this reason, she stopped holding his hand and uttered, "Let''s take a picture again." He did not say anything, but he nodded his head, giving her a sign that he agreed with her idea. Then the duo took a photo again! They smiled and showed their ice cream to the camera. Like before, the result was good. It was perfect! Their smiles, position, ice cream; everything was perfect as if a professional photographer had taken a picture of them. They were even pleasantly surprised when they checked out the result. After putting her smartphone in her bag, Xi Ran held his hand again. She did not say anything, but a soft smile could be seen on her pretty face. They spent time at Shenro Fountain for about two hours before finally traveling to Bungdo Hill. The duo immediately sat on the wooden bench after reaching the top of the hill. "It brings back a memory, right?" he suddenly remembered the time when he visited Bungdo Hill with her a few days ago. At that time, her hands were injured, and a romantic moment happened when they took shelter from the rain. "Yes." She suddenly recalled the time when he fed her snacks and drinks. "But at that time, we were only friends, not a couple." "You are right." After saying that, he held her hand again. Xi Ran immediately leaned her head on his right shoulder. "Xiao Tian¡­" "Hmm?" he nced at her. "I love you." She did not know why she said something like that. Maybe it was because they were not a couple when they visited Bungdo Hill, so she suddenly voiced out her feelings. He smiled softly before finally kissing her forehead. "I love you too." She squeezed his right hand tighter, feeling happy. ''I''m d I confessed my love to him yesterday.'' She did not regret confessing her love to him because she felt happy when they were together. "Let''s eat snacks now." She stopped holding his hand because she wanted to open the snacks and drinks. The duo consumed the snacks and chatted as they enjoyed the beautiful scenery in front of them. However, Xi Ran did something shocking when he was about to take a piece of chip. She stopped him! He did not say anything and only stared at her, trying to read her mind. To his surprise, she wanted to feed him again. However, she did not stop there because she did something shocking again after feeding him. "Xiao Tian, here." She ced a piece of chip in her mouth. Her intention was clear. She wanted to feed him from mouth to mouth! Xiao Tian was stunned. They were in a public ce, but she still wanted to feed him from mouth to mouth. Did he reject it? Of course not! Sure, they were in a public ce, but no one paid attention to them. As long as they did not have a passionate kiss, it was fine to feed someone from mouth to mouth. Of course, certain conditions and circumstances applied to this. And they could not keep doing it, or else they would be the center of attention. Xiao Tian brought his face closer to hers before finally biting the chip, splitting it in half. "Why didn''t you kiss me?" she thought he would kiss her after biting the chip, but she was wrong. "Ran, there are many people around us, so I can''t do that." He told her the reason why he did not kiss him. "But that couple over there did it." She pointed her right index finger at the couple who kissed three minutes ago. Xiao Tian immediately grabbed her right hand. "Ran, don''t point at people. It''s rude. And do you want to have a passionate kiss with me now?" Chapter 1550 I’m Tired Xi Ran could not answer Xiao Tian''s question. ''What''s wrong with me? Why do I want him to kiss me? We are in a public ce, so I should control myself.'' Actually, she did it because she saw the young couple in front of her do the same thing. ''Sigh. We became lovers yesterday, but I have be a lewddy now.'' She saw herself as a lewddy after recalling what she did to him. ''It seems like I''m too aggressive. I have to be less aggressive from now on.'' She suddenly thought she would be a lewddy like her mother. Of course, she did not me Xiao Tian because he did nothing wrong to her. The duo began talking again. Xi Ran didn''t try to copy what the couples around her were doing this time because she did not want to be too aggressive. As they were chatting happily, the same thing happened again! It suddenly rained! Xi Ran and Xiao Tian immediately ran toward the open-air shelter. Unlike thest time they visited Bongdu Hill, there were many empty spaces in the shelter this time, but Xi Ran still did the same thing. She sat on hisp! Thest time they visited Bongdu Hill, they also took shelter in the shelter. However, there was only space for one person at that time. That was why she had to sit on hisp. This time, she sat on hisp because she wanted to recall that feeling. That day, she felt calm andfortable when she was sitting on hisp. That was why she wanted to feel that feeling again. Sure, a few people stared at them, but she did not care about it because she only sat on hisp, nothing more than that. Three women even copied what she was doing because there were not many people in that shelter. Xiao Tian wrapped his right arm around her waist and spoke, "Don''t you feel like d¨¦j¨¤ vu?" Everything that happened to them was exactly the same as what happened when they visited Bungdo Hill thest time. First, they sat on the same wooden bench. Second, he fed her. Third, it suddenly rained, andst, she sat on hisp. Everything was the same, except they were not a couple at that time. "Yes. And I fell asleep on your shoulder that day." She could remember everything clearly as if it happened yesterday. However, Xi Ran did not fall asleep this time. She kept chatting with him because she did not want him to feel lonely. The rain stopped at 04:45 pm. They decided to go home because they did not want to get trapped in the rain again. The duo was currently in his car, ready to go home. However, something unexpected happened when he was about to start the car engine. Xi Ran suddenly put a chip in her mouth and turned her head toward him! The meaning of her actions was clear! She wanted him to kiss her! Previously, he refused to kiss her because there were many people around them. Now that they were in his car, she put a chip in her mouth again, asking him to kiss her. Actually, she had no idea as to why she desired him to kiss her. Maybe because they were lovers now, or perhaps because she saw a young couple kissing earlier, but at that time, she really wanted him to kiss her. Of course, she realized what she was doing, but she did not care about it because what she had in mind was only one thing. Kiss! Even though Xi Ran did not say anything, but Xiao Tian could understand what she had in mind. ''She is like her mother.'' He brought his face closer to hers. Unlike before where he only bit the chip and consumed it, he did something different this time. He consumed the chip without separating his lips from hers. Not only that, but he immediately put his tongue into her little mouth after consuming the chip because Xi Ran wanted a kiss. She wanted a kiss, so he decided to grant her wish. Actually, Xi Ran only wanted a normal kiss, but she did not refuse and instantly opened her mouth when he tried to kiss her passionately. They were a couple, so it was normal to have a deep kiss. The duo started to move their tongues lewdly. They also behaved wildly because no one could see them. As she was moving her tongue lewdly, she suddenly remembered the time when she had a passionate kiss with him at Hang River. This made the mes of lust within her grow bigger. She did not want to stop. She wanted to keep kissing him. However, they could not do that because they were not in afortable position, so she stopped the kiss shortly after that. "Let''s go home now." actually, she still wanted to kiss him, but she decided not to do that. "Alright." He responded. On their way to her house, he asked her whether she wanted to meet Mu Ai or not. She said she still wanted to spend time alone with him, so she would meet Mu Ai tomorrow. After arriving at her house, he did not go home immediately; instead, he watched a movie with her in the family room. Xi Xingyi was still working, so they were alone in the family room. Xi Ran, who was sitting on his left side, kept ncing at him. ''I didn''t expect us to be a couple.'' She had never thought of bing his girlfriend. Sure, he had helped her many times in the past, but she had never thought of bing his lover. ''The world is full of unexpected things.'' She suddenly remembered the first time she met him. At that time, he thought she wanted tomit suicide. Not only that, she even knew what he did with Long Jingxian at the waterfall. At that time, she saw him as a pervert young man. She just didn''t expect that she would be that pervert''s girlfriend a few months after that. ''Well, this is what makes this world interesting.'' She held his hand and leaned her head on his shoulder. Xiao Tian smiled softly when she did that. He kissed her hair before finally watching a movie again. Xi Ran''s heart was throbbing with happiness. Holding hands and watching a movie together made her heart fill with happiness. She liked it. She loved it. She even wished she could stop time so that they could enjoy their time forever. As they were enjoying themselves in the family room, Xi Xingyi''s voice rang out. "I''m home." Xi Xingyi giggled happily when she saw her daughter watching a movie together with Xiao Tian. "Let me join too." after saying that, Xi Xingyi rushed toward them. Her daughter was holding his left hand, so she embraced his other hand. At that moment, Xiao Tian felt like a king because there was a gorgeousdy on both sides of him. ''It would be perfect if I sat on the throne now.'' He liked it. He loved it when there was an attractivedy on both sides of him. Chapter 1551 She Refused Xi Ran was currently in the family room with her mother. Xiao Tian had gone home, so they were alone now. "Ran, how about we live together with him?" Xi Xingyi threw a shocking question. Xiao Tian had asked her to live with him a few times since they became lovers. However, she always refused because she wanted to live with her daughter. Now that her daughter was also his girlfriend, she thought they could live with him. Xi Ran looked at her mother in surprise. "What?" She was startled. Sure, she was his lover now, but they became a couple two days ago. It was too fast to do that. Normally, they needed to be together for a few months first before finally thinking about living together. And her situation was different from Long Jingxian''s and Su Ruanyi''s. Long Jingxian and Su Ruanyi did not want to live at their houses because they did not want to remember their husbands. In other words, they had something that made them decide to live with him! Her situation was different from theirs. Xi Ran and Xi Xingyi did not hate their house. And their house was big and luxurious, so it was not a good idea. "I think it''s too fast to live with him." Xi Ran refused instantly. "It''s not too fast. He is living with his other women now. Don''t you want to live with him too? We can also ask Nichang to live with himter." Xi Xingyi desired to live with him, so she tried to change Xi Ran''s mind. "You can live with him if you want. I don''t want to live with him for now. It''s too fast. Maybe a few months from now." Xi Ran still refused because it was too fast to live with him. "Ran, you are making everything difficult for me." Xi Xingyi wanted to live with her daughter, so she was in a difficult situation. Sure, she desired to live with him, but she wanted to keep living with her daughter. Both of them were important to her, so she wanted them to be by her side every day. Xi Xingyi kept trying to change Xi Ran''s mind, but her efforts were in vain. Xi Ran still refused her wish! ''I will talk to him tomorrow.'' Xi Xingyi put on a sad expression. ---- The next day, Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi had lunch at Lizi Restaurant. They did not return to theirpanies after eating; instead, they went to a love hotel. They had sex for about forty minutes before they finally stopped. Xi Xingyi, who was lying on his right side, uttered, "Xiao Tian, I asked my daughter to live with you yesterday." "What was her answer?" he asked curiously. "She refused, saying it was too fast to live with you." She gave an honest answer. "She said she would think about it after at least four months." "I see." He was not sad because he had guessed about it before. "Don''t force her to live with me because it can ruin your rtionship with her." "But I really want to live with you. I can''t do that if Ran refuses to live with you." She put on a sad face. "You can stay the night at my house if you want. Isn''t it the same?" of course, he also wanted to live with her and Xi Ran, but he would not force them toply with his wish. Even though they didn''t live under the same roof, they could still spend time together. As long as they could lovey-dovey whenever they wanted, he was fine with it. "I will ask Nichang and Ran to stay the night at your house in a few days." She wanted her daughter to stay the night at Xiao Tian''s house because, with this, there was a possibility of her changing her mind. "That''s a brilliant idea!" he loved her idea. "We can have a small party in the backyardter." "It seems like you often hold a small party at your house." she uttered. "Yes." He nodded his head. "Because, with this, we can chat together and strengthen our rtionship." He knew that throwing small parties cost money, but he didn''t care about it because he was rich. He had more than one girlfriend, so he had to try harder to make them harmonious. As they were chatting about their rtionship, his smartphone suddenly rang. "Who is it?" she asked curiously. "It''s Ran." He immediately picked up the phone and put it on speaker mode. "Hello?" "Xiao Tian, ??my work will be done in one hour." Xi Ran spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "Let''s go on a dateter." Xiao Tian behaved normally while Xi Xingyi giggled happily. "Sure. How about we go to Rainbow Gardenter?" he had never visited Rainbow Garden with Xi Ran, so he wanted to spend time at Rainbow Garden with her. "Alright." She agreed instantly. Xi Xingyi suddenly brought her face closer to his right ear and whispered. "It takes thirty minutes to reach Rainbow Garden from this love hotel, but it''s enough for quick sex." The meaning of her words was clear. She wanted to go for another round! Xiao Tian instantly nced at his MILF. ''This beautiful MILF wants to do it again, huh?'' He thought they would not do it again for today, but he was wrong. She whispered and spread her pussy widely. "Hurry up and put it in, Xiao Tian. We must use the remaining time wisely." Did he reject her wish? Of course not! His MILF was seducing him, so he allowed himself to be seduced by her. Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately sat between her wless legs. ''My MILF is so lewd.'' He slowly thrust his erect cock into her wet vagina. "Ahh¡­" Xi Xingyi covered her mouth and shut her eyes. ''His cock is spreading my pussy.'' She added in her mind. "What are you doing now?" Xi Ran inquired. "I''m working." After saying that, he whispered in Xi Xingyi''s right ear. "Working on making a baby." Xi Xingyi''s eyes shone brightly. ''Yes. Let''s make a baby now.'' She wrapped her legs around his waist as if she was preventing him from taking his cock out of her vagina. At this moment, Xiao Tian remembered what had happened a few days ago. At that time, what Shi Fei did was simr to what Xi Xingyi was doing. They even had sex when he was talking to Xi Ran over the phone. Everything was the same. That was why he suddenly remembered what he had done with Shi Fei a few days ago. They talked for about ten minutes before Xi Ran finally hung up the phone. Xiao Tian immediately moved his waist faster because he did not need to hold back anymore. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xi Xingyi did not hold back her wails. "Baddy. Why did you seduce me when I was talking with your daughter over the phone?" he inquired. "Because it''s exciting¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" her pretty face turned lewd because his cock felt great in her vagina. "Then I have to punish you harder now!" after saying that, he moved his waist faster. Chapter 1552 Promise A maturedy was lying on her back, naked. Her wless legs were wide open, and her pretty face had turned lewd. Her big breasts moved uncontrobly, and seductive wails came out of her little mouth. Above her, an attractive young man was moving his waist continuously. His eyes were locked on the maturedy''s fascinating face, and a satisfied smile could be seen on his handsome face. Sex! Yes, the duo was currently having sex in a missionary style. These two people were none other than the famous Xiao Tian and his MILF, Xi Xingyi. Previously, they onlyy on the bed because they had just finished having sex. However, Xi Xingyi seduced him again when he was talking with Xi Ran over the phone. As a good lover, he allowed himself to be seduced by her. No! Xiao Tian was a pervert, so he was easily seduced when she spread her vagina and showed it to him. After all, he was a healthy young man. No! After all, he was a good lover, so it was normal. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xi Xingyi continued to let out seductive cries, causing the mes of lust within Xiao Tian''s body to grow bigger. Xiao Tian stopped moving his waist and turned her body around. His intention was clear. He wanted to fuck her from behind. Yes, doggy style. He wanted to have sex in doggy style! They had been doing it in a missionary style for several minutes, so he wanted to change position. Did she reject it? Of course not! Be it missionary or doggy style, it still gave her pleasure, so she let him do whatever he wanted because what she had in mind was only one thing. Pleasure! "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Xiao Tian, you are amazing. AH¡­AH¡­Ah¡­more¡­more¡­faster¡­faster¡­" Xi Xingyi''s mind was already on cloud nine because he kept giving her pleasure. Xiao Tian granted her wish. He thrust his huge penis deeper and deeper. At first, he wanted to use the energy of heaven and earth in his martial arts points, but he changed his mind because he was afraid that she could not endure itter. But even so, his movements were fast because his speed was already in the category of the low-level grandmaster stage. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" her head was on the pillow now because her hands could no longer support her body when he slid his penis in and out of her pussy faster. ''It feels great. It''s amazing!'' She could not move her body anymore and only moaned. Previously, they started having sex again when her body was still sensitive, so she felt immense pleasure. The duo changed position again. If previously they had sex in doggy style, they had sex in lotus style this time. Xi Xingyi''s body was already weak, so he ced his hands on her soft buttocks and moved her body up and down. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" she wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned her head on his right shoulder. After moving her body up and down for about two minutes, he suddenly stopped. Xi Xingyi was startled. She thought he wanted them to change position again, but she was wrong. She was utterly wrong because he immediately sucked her neck hard when she was looking at him. ''Ah¡­he wants to give me a hickey again!'' Of course, she let him do whatever he wanted because she was fine with it. First, it was not his first time giving her a hickey, andst, she could cover it with make-up. Xiao Tian gave her two hickeys before finally looking at her lewd face. ''What a lewddy!'' He loved it when he saw her fascinating face because that meant she was satisfied with his performance. "Xiao Tian, you are amazing! You are really amazing at sex." After saying that, she brought her face closer to his face before finally kissing him passionately. Xiao Tian let her dominate the kiss because he wanted to move her body up and down again. "Hmm¡­Hmm¡­Hmmm¡­" she could not moan clearly because she was kissing him passionately. ''It''s amazing! I want to feel this pleasure every day.'' She really loved having sex with him because he was so amazing at sex. He never disappointed her and always could satisfy her. She didn''t expect to experience the greatest sex when she was in her forties. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" she could no longer kiss him because the pleasure forced her to stop the kiss. ''Ran, you should have sex with him immediately. I''m sure you won''t regret it.'' She suddenly wanted to have a threesome with her daughter and Xiao Tian. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" like before, she wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned her head on his right shoulder. *Five minutes¡­ten minutes¡­twenty minutes¡­ Without realizing it, they had been having sex for about twenty minutes. At this moment, the duo had reached their limit. "Xingyi, I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming!" he moved her lovely body up and down faster. Like Xiao Tian, Xi Xingyi almost had an orgasm too. ''I''m cumming again¡­I''m cumming again¡­'' She did not say anything because her body was frail. "I''m cumming¡­" the duo had an orgasm at the same time. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" After letting out his white sperm deep inside her wet pussy, he embraced his MILF tightly. ''It was great!'' He was satisfied. He was satisfied in both body and soul. Of course, Xi Xingyi was also satisfied in both body and soul because she could have an orgasm. The duo remained in the same position for more than thirty seconds. After Xi Xingyi regained her strength, she cupped his handsome face and uttered, "You are amazing, my young boyfriend." Xiao Tian smiled softly after she gave him a peck on the lips. "Thank you for the kiss and pleasure." "You are wee." She responded, "But I suddenly want to have a threesome with you and my daughter now." The corner of his lips twitched. "Bad mother!" "Can you find a woman like me? Ady in her forties but still looks like a woman in her twenties." She did not feel shy when she praised herself because what she said was the truth. No one would be suspicious of her if she said she was in her twenties because she did look like ady in her twenties. Her wless skin, her perfect body, and her beautiful face; everything about her was perfect. This was the reason why he often mistook her for Xi Ran. "I even help you to get my daughter. Aren''t I perfect?" she inquired. "I''m sure it''s very hard to find a woman like me." "Yes, you are perfect. A perfect MILF." He stated. "Xiao Tian, do you like a MILF?" she inquired, "Because most of your women are MILFs." "I love MILF, but of course, they have to be beautiful MILFs." He loved MILF, but he only loved beautiful MILF. She pulled his cock out of her pussy andy on the bed. "I want to rest now." At this moment, Xiao Tian finally remembered his promise to Xi Ran. "Xingyi, I forgot that I have to meet your daughter now." "Just take a shower first. I want to rest now," she responded. "Alright." After saying that, he headed to the bathroom. After he took a shower, they left the love hotel. He went to Rainbow Garden while she went home. ''Fortunately, I arrived in time.'' He immediately called Xi Ran, asking for her location. Chapter 1553 You Can Do It With My Mother Rainbow Garden, Resting Building. Xiao Tian and Xi Ran were currently in the resting building. Previously, they took a walk around the flower garden hand in hand for a few minutes. They immediately headed to the resting building when they were tired. She was currently sitting on his left side. She leaned her head on his left shoulder and held his left hand. As for Xiao Tian, he looked at the beautiful view in front of him with a soft smile on his face. He was thrilled. He was delighted because he could spend time with his lover at a beautiful ce like Rainbow Garden. "Xiao Tian, my mother talked to me about living together with you yesterday." Xi Ran spoke abruptly. "Your mother also told me about it earlier." He already knew about this because Xi Xingyi told him everything after they had wild sex. "Are you mad at me?" she inquired. "No. I can understand your feelings." Even though he wanted to live with Xi Xingyi and her, he epted her decision. "We just became a couple, so it''s too fast for me." She told him the reason why she refused to live together with him. "You don''t need to worry about it." He smiled softly. "I will be waiting until you are ready." "Thank you." She was relieved because previously, she was afraid that he would be angry at her. "Oh, right. We still haven''t taken a picture yet. Do you want to do it now?" she always took a picture of them whenever they were on a date, so he wanted to know whether she wanted to take a photo of them or not. "Let''s take a picture now." after saying that, she took her smartphone out of her bag. *Click¡­ The sound of the camera could be heard in their ears. Like usual, the result was good. The duo was satisfied because they looked good in the photo. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to take an intimate picture. "Ran, let''s take another photo." "Alright." Of course, she did not know what he had in mind because she was not good at reading people''s minds. Previously, they took a picture from their left side, so she wanted to do it from the front this time. "1¡­2¡­" Xi Ran began counting to three. "3¡­" However, right before she took a picture of them, he did something to her. He kissed her right cheek! Xi Ran was startled. Did she hate it? Of course not! Until now, they only took normal photos. Sure, the results of the photos were amazing, but she felt something was missing. It was like a tree without fruit, notplete! That was why unexpected happiness consumed her when he suddenly kissed her right cheek. Xi Ran immediately checked the result. She liked it. She was satisfied because they looked like a couple who were deeply in love in that photo. ''The result is good.'' She stared at him before finally showing him the picture. "It''s our first intimate photo." She stated. "And the result is good." He responded, "Maybe we should take intimate photos more often from today onwards." Xi Ran returned her attention to the picture on her smartphone. ''Take intimate photos more often? What kind of intimate photos does he want to take with me?'' Her face suddenly turned red because scenes of lewd photos suddenly appeared in her mind. "What''s wrong, Ran?" he was surprised when her face suddenly turned red like that. ''What is she thinking about?'' He believed he did not tease her, so he wanted to know the reason why she suddenly felt shy like that. To his surprise, Xi Ran suddenly said something shocking. "Xiao Tian, it seems like I have be a lewddy." "Lewddy?" he finally understood everything. "Hehe. Did you think about lewd things just now?" She nodded her head shily. "Scenes of lewd photos suddenly emerged in my mind after hearing your words." She did not know why she told the truth like that. At first, she wanted to hide it, but the words suddenly came out of her little mouth. "Pffttt!" he could not help but burst into waves ofughter. "Hahaha." Her words were funny. Even though she often put on a poker face, but her words and actions always surprised and entertained him. Sure, it was challenging to read her mind, but she always told him the truth, so he rarely had a difficult time understanding her. He stoppedughing. "Ran, when I said I wanted to take intimate photos with you, I did not have any dirty mind." He then continued, "It''s like I want to take a photo when I hug you or when I kiss your hand. Those kinds of intimate photos, not lewd ones." "I see." She suddenly felt bad for thinking something lewd because he did not think like that. ''It seems like the words of a proverb are true. The apple doesn''t fall far from the tree.'' Her mother turned into a lewddy after bing his girlfriend, and there were already signs of her bing a lewddy too. She even thought there was a possibility of her bing a lewddy like her mother in less than six months. Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to tease her after seeing her expression. "Ran, how about we take lewd photoster?" Xi Ran was shocked. She stared at him before finally looking towards the front, trying to avoid his gaze. "You can do that with my mother. I''m sure she will grant your wish." "But I only want to do it with you." He pretended as if he really wanted to take a lewd photo with her. "Can you grant my wish?" "What kind of photo do you want?" she inquired. Xiao Tian was stunned. Even though she did not say yes, but her words sounded like she would grant his wishes if it were not too lewd. "How about a photo of us hugging in our birthday suits?" he continued teasing her. ''I wonder what her answer would be.'' He added in his mind. Chapter 1554 Hmm? "How about a photo of us hugging in our birthday suits?" he continued teasing her. He rarely teased her because she always put on a poker face, and they were not a couple at that time. Now that the opportunity to tease her had appeared, he did not let the chance to tease her slip away. Xi Ran was stunned. ''He wants to take a picture of us hugging without clothes?'' Sure, she told him that she imagined lewd things earlier, but it was because he said something rted to lewd things. ''How should I answer his question?'' Of course, she still remembered that she had done many lewd things with him before. First, they had already had sex once. Second, they had a passionate kiss at Hang River. Andst, she had let him suck and lick her breasts a few days ago. Her mother even caught them when they were doing lewd things. However, all of them had nothing to do with lewd photos. She kept thinking of ways to answer his question. ''I will do that.'' With that idea in mind, she sat between his legs with her back facing him. "My mother and Nichang always said you were a pervert." She spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "Now I know that you are indeed a pervert." Xiao Tian tried his best not tough. ''Even though it''s challenging to read her mind because of her poker face, but she always entertains me whenever I''m with her.'' He did not defend himself because he was indeed a pervert. "Xiao Tian, let''s do everything step by step." She still did not realize that he was only teasing her. "Haha." He could not hold back hisughter anymore. "Ran, I was only teasing you. Why did you take my words seriously? Haha." "Because you are a pervert." She had seen him doing lewd things with her mother a few times. She even had seen him having sex with her mother before. At that time, she was not his lover, so her actions were bad in her eyes. "Well, I''m indeed a pervert." After saying that, he wrapped his arms around her slender waist. "Ran, let''s take a picture again." "Alright." She agreed instantly. They took a picture with his smartphone this time. They took several photos this time, and two of them were quite romantic; he kissed her cheek and vice versa. Previously, he wanted to kiss her lips when she was taking a photo of them, but he changed his mind because he believed it was too fast for her. ''It''s really good.'' She was currently checking out the photos. She loved all the pictures, especially a photo when he kissed her cheek while embracing her from behind. It was really romantic. It was perfect. Ten out of ten! That was why she immediately sent the photo to her smartphone. ''Should I use this photo as wallpaper?'' Due to how amazing the photo was, she suddenly wanted to use it as wallpaper on her phone. "Ran, we have a lot of photos together now. Do you want to print it?" he inquired. Xi Ran turned her head to look at him. It was true that they had a lot of photos together now, but all of them were only on her smartphone. That was why she agreed with his idea. "Alright." The duo went to her house to print all the photos. ---- Xi Ran''s House, Family Room. Xiao Tian and Xi Ran were currently sitting on the couch. He was watching a movie while she was checking all the photos. Previously, they printed all the pictures and put them in a photo album. She felt a glimmer of happiness when she was checking the photos. A soft smile spread across his face when he saw her happy face. "It seems like you really like the result." Xi Ran turned her head to look at him. ''I should not ignore him.'' With that idea in mind, she put the photo album on the table and hugged his right arm. Xiao Tian smiled softly. He kissed her hair before finally watching a movie again. However, he returned his attention to her because she kept looking at him. "What''s wrong?" She gave him a sign to kiss her. Xiao Tian granted her wish. He kissed her hair again. However, Xi Ran gave him a sign to kiss her again. He thought she wanted him to kiss her again because he only kissed her hair, so he kissed her forehead this time. He smiled softly when she suddenly pouted her lips, asking him to kiss her tender lips. Xiao Tian did not have a dirty mind because Xi Ran was not a lewddy like her mother. He gave her a peck on the lips before finally smiling and watching a movie again. However, Xi Ran was not satisfied. For this reason, she kept looking at him and pouting her lips. Actually, she only wanted him to press his lips against hers for several seconds, but he misunderstood her actions. Xiao Tian immediately turned his body to face her. Without waiting for another second, he kissed her passionately. He devoured her tender lips hungrily. They were alone, so he did what he wanted without thinking twice. He kissed her hungrily. He squeezed her breasts and let the mes of lust within him take control of himself. "Huft...Huft¡­Huft¡­" the duo looked into each other in the eyes. A desire to kiss her hungrily appeared again when he looked at her beautiful emerald eyes. ''Ran¡­'' She was his lover now, so he did not need to hold back. And like before, Xi Ran weed the kiss. Actually, she had guessed that he would kiss her again because it was written on his face. ''We are alone now. Does he want to go all the way?'' She did not fight back when he pushed her down slowly. Xi Ran was currently on her back with Xiao Tian on top of her. Like before, he was still kissing her passionately, exploring every inch of her mouth with his tongue. The mes of lust had appeared in their bodies, so their behavior was getting wilder and wilder. Xiao Tian stopped the kiss when Xi Ran was out of breath. "Xiao Tian¡­" she wrapped her arms around his back. At this moment, the mes of lust could be seen in her beautiful eyes, and her pretty face had turned lewd. Any man who saw her would be seduced immediately because her lewd face gave off a seductive aura. Yes, she was like a subus queen at that moment! Xiao Tian was a pervert, so he was seduced by her easily. No! Xi Ran was his girlfriend, so he was seduced by her easily. ''It feels great!'' The duo was moving their tongues lewdly. They had a passionate kiss longer than before, as if they could not live without kissing. Xiao Tian sat up after stopping the kiss. He did not kiss her again because he wanted to do something more than kissing. Xi Ran shifted her gaze to his face when he suddenly grabbed the hem of her T-shirt. ''It seems like we will go all the way today.'' Chapter 1555 Is He Teasing Me? ''It seems like we will go all the way today.'' Even though he did not say anything, but she knew what he wanted to do. Xiao Tian was grabbing the hem of her T-shirt, so it was easy to know what he had in mind because she was already an adult. Suck her breasts! She believed he wanted to lick and suck her breasts! Did she stop him? Of course not! ? They were a couple now, so it was normal to do adult things. He had already licked her breasts before, so letting him do that again was not a big problem for her. When Xiao Tian slowly lifted the hem of her T-shirt, she did not say anything or stop him. Her actions showed one meaning. He could do whatever he wanted! Even though he had licked and sucked her breasts before, but his heart suddenly beat in excitement as if he was about to open a big gift. Xi Ran''s t and beautiful belly was slowly visible to his eyes. He lifted the hem of her T-shirt slowly because her t belly caught his attention. Sure, all of his women had t bellies, but he felt like her belly was beautiful and unique. Xi Ran shifted her gaze to her belly before returning her attention to his face again. She liked it. She loved it when he was charmed by her beautiful belly because it showed one meaning. Her body was amazing in his eyes! ''I''m d I always maintain the shape of my body.'' Like before, she still paid attention to him because she wanted to see his reaction when he saw her sexy purple bra. And his reaction made her smile softly. She was delighted when she saw his expression. ''He is taking off my T-shirt.'' She cooperated when he was trying to take off her T-shirt. After he ced her T-shirt on the table, she spread her arms widely. "Xiao Tian¡­" She wanted him to kiss her passionately before she let him y with her breasts because she wanted to calm her heart first. Yes, she was a little nervous! Sure, she behaved normally on the surface, but her heart beat fast, and she felt a little nervous. She would feel shy if he knew about it. That was why she asked for a kiss because it could help her calm her heart. When she was no longer nervous, and her heartbeat had returned to normal, she stopped the kiss and gave him a sign to continue what he did before. Even though she did not say anything, but he understood what she wanted. He wasted no time and immediately grabbed her sexy bra. Xi Ran was wearing a front sp bra, so it was effortless for him to unhook her bra. To his surprise, Xi Ran suddenly covered her breasts with her right arm. Of course, she could not cover her breastspletely because her boobs were quite big. ''Why am I covering my breasts? He has seen my breasts twice, so isn''t that meaningless? And I''m his girlfriend now, so I should not cover my boobs.'' Actually, she covered her breasts in reflex. She did not try to stop him or something like that because her instinct kicked in when he unhooked her bra. Of course, Xiao Tian understood it. ''She is feeling shy.'' He smiled softly. ''Cute.'' He kissed her forehead and grabbed her right hand. He could remove her right arm from her breasts easily because she did not try to fight back. ''She is really the splitting image of her mother.'' Xi Ran''s body did look like Xi Xingyi''s body, so he felt familiar when he saw her body because he had already had sex with Xi Xingyi many times. He did not take off her bra and only unhooked it. It was a front sp bra, so he could y with her breasts without removing it. Xi Ran stared at Xiao Tian intently. ''Even though we have done this before, but I still feel shy.'' She felt shy when Xiao Tian kept looking at her breasts. ''Is he teasing me again?'' She turned her head to the other side, trying to hide her shyness. Actually, Xiao Tian was not teasing her. He was only surprised because Xi Ran''s body looked like Xi Xingyi''s. Of course, Xi Ran''s body was better because Xi Ran''s age was half of Xi Xingyi''s. However, it was challenging to tell the difference if he did not pay attention to their bodies carefully because their body did look the same. This was the main reason why he often mistook Xi Ran for her mother. He even did not know who she was when he sucked and licked her breasts in Xi Xingyi''s room. At first, Xi Ran thought Xiao Tian would lick her breasts immediately, but she was wrong because he kissed her passionately again. He kissed her forehead, nose, and lips before finally having his way down to her breasts. Actually, his heart was throbbing with excitement. When they had sex in the abandoned house, it was because of the aphrodisiac. And when he licked her breasts in Xi Xingyi''s room, it was because he mistook her for Xi Xingyi. In other words, this was their first time doing adult things under normal circumstances! They were not under the influence of an aphrodisiac or in a situation where he mistook her for his mother. They were aware of who they were! This was the reason why he was excited. Like Xiao Tian, Xi Ran was also excited. Due to how excited she was, her heart even beat fast again. ''I hope he y with my right breast first.'' She did not want him to know that her heart was beating fast, so she hoped he would y with her right breast first. And God granted her wish because Xiao Tian only squeezed her left breast. ''Ahh.'' She felt as if electricity was running through her body when her right nipple came into contact with his mouth. ''He is so skilled at licking and sucking my breasts.'' She tried her best not to moan. ''Ah¡­ what is this? This is different from when we did it in my mother''s room.'' She felt the pleasure he gave her was more amazing than when they did it in her mother''s room. ''Ah¡­Ah¡­'' The longer she saw him licking and sucking her right breast, the bigger the mes of lust within her became. Her mouth was open, and her breath was getting shorter and shorter. Of course, she tried her best not to moan. Despite trying her best to hide everything, she could not stop her love juices froming out of her pussy. There was a wet spot on her sexy panties now, but Xiao Tian did not know about it because he was focused on her breasts. ''Is this what my mother and Nichange feel when they do adult things with him?'' She suddenly understood the reason why her mother often told her to have sex with Xiao Tian. He only yed with her breasts, but the pleasure she felt was already amazing. ''Ahh¡­'' She bit her right index finger, trying her best not to moan. As the duo was enjoying themselves, a voice suddenly rang out. "Can I join too?" Chapter 1556 Can I Join Too? As the duo was enjoying themselves, a voice suddenly rang out. "Can I join too?" Xiao Tian and Xi Ran were stunned. ''Hmm?'' They turned their heads toward the source of the sound. ''Xingyi?'' They were enjoying themselves, so they did not realize that Xi Xingyi was standing next to them. "Xingyi?" Xiao Tian stopped what he was doing and sat up. He was not panicked and behaved normally because Xi Xingyi was also his woman. No! Xi Xingyi always told them to have sex, so he acted normally because he believed this was what she wanted. "Hehe. Both of you were so focused on doing lewd things, to the point you two did not realize that I was here." Even though she saw them doing adult things in the family room, Xi Xingyi did not mind it; instead, she was happy. She was delighted because this was a sign that she could achieve her dream soon. And her dream was to have a threesome with Xiao Tian and her beloved daughter. Xi Ran instantly sat up. She immediately covered her breasts with her right arm. Her mother caught them when they did adult things in her mother''s room. She just did not expect her to catch them doing adult things again. However, she was not as shy as when her mother caught them for the first time because she was Xiao Tian''s lover now. Xi Xingyi shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to her daughter. "Ran, you don''t need to feel shy because we are his women. It''s normal to do adult things with him, so just act normally." Even though Xi Xingyi said something like that, but Xi Ran still felt shy. Sure, they were his women, but Xi Xingyi was her mother. "Why did you stop?" Xi Xingyi inquired. "You can take my ce if you want." Xi Ran did not run to her room like what she didst time because, in her view, there was no point in doing that. "But I want the three of us doing adult things together." after saying that, Xi Xingyi looked at Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, you can continue now." Xiao Tian looked at Xi Ran. When he saw her putting on her T-shirt, he knew that he could not have sex with her today. Was he angry at Xi Xingyi? Of course not! Xi Xingyi was his girlfriend, so he would not get mad at her over a small thing like that. He also believed he could have sex with Xi Ranter. It was only a matter of time. And after remembering what they had dely, he believed it would happen soon. "Come here, my bad MILF. I have to punish you now." Xiao Tian tapped his thighs. Xi Xingyi wasted no time and immediately sat on hisp, facing him. "I''m indeed a bad MILF, so feel free to punish me." Xiao Tian did what he was told. He punished her. He cupped her pretty face before finally devouring her tender lips. Even though her daughter was sitting next to her, Xi Xingyi did not feel shy. Xi Ran was also his girlfriend, and she had seen them doing adult things before, so there was no point in feeling shy. When Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi were having a deep kiss, Xi Ran kept stealing nces. ''What a lewd couple!'' Even though she said something like that in her mind, but she suddenly wanted to have a deep kiss with him as well. She felt immense pleasure before her mother disturbed them, so she wanted to feel that feeling again. Of course, she did not say it and only stole nces at them. ''I will just watch a movie.'' She could not focus on watching a movie because Xiao Tian and her mother had a passionate kiss next to her. Xi Xingyi and Xiao Tian knew that Xi Ran kept stealing nces at them, but they kept moving their tongues lewdly. "Huft¡­Huft¡­huft¡­" Xi Xingyi stopped the kiss when she was out of breath. At first, she wanted to kiss him again, but she changed her mind. She suddenly turned around, sitting between his legs with her back facing him. "Oh, I like this movie!" Xi Xingyi stated. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Xi Ran. He did not say anything, but he gave her a sign to sit close to him. Xi Ran did what he wanted. She sat close to him. Not only that, but she also held his right hand. When Xiao Tian showed his soft smile, she was stunned. Her heart beat fast again. The desire to lovey-dovey with him appeared again. The desire grew bigger every second, especially when she remembered what they had done before. Like Xi Ran, Xiao Tian also felt the same. For this reason, he brought his face closer to hers. Sure, Xi Xingyi was sitting between his legs, but it did not stop him from kissing Xi Ran. In less than four seconds, their lips met. They kissed again. Xi Ran slowly closed her eyes, trying to enjoy the kiss. Xi Xingyi still had not realized what they were doing because she was focused on watching a movie. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to stop the kiss, but he changed his mind. The memory of them kissing passionately suddenly appeared in his mind, so he decided to do that again. Xi Ran suddenly opened her eyes. She was shocked. Her mother was sitting between his legs, so she did not expect him to try to kiss her passionately. Did she reject to kiss? Of course not! She also desired to have a deep kiss with him, so she slowly opened her mouth and weed his tongue with hers. "Hehe." Xi Xingyi giggled cutely when Xiao Tian''s left hand went under her T-shirt, squeezing her left breast directly. ''Having a pervert boyfriend is hard.'' But even so, she was pleased because her forty-five years old body could attract her young boyfriend. "Hehe. Xiao Tian, you pervert! I''m watching a movie right now, so you sho-"Xi Xingyi stopped her words halfway when she found out what he was doing with Xi Ran. "Hehe. What a pervert couple!" At first, Xi Ran wanted to stop the kiss because her mother saw what they were doing, but her body did the opposite. She kept moving her tongue lewdly! She did not stop the kiss as if she could not live without kissing him. Like Xi Ran, Xiao Tian also could not stop kissing her. He felt as if something forced him to keep kissing her. As Xiao Tian was kissing Xi Ran passionately, he kept squeezing Xi Xingyi''s left breast. Yes, he was doing multitasking! Xi Xingyi stopped looking at them and returned her attention to the movie again. '' Maybe he is a pervert king now.'' Even though her young boyfriend was squeezing her left breast, she could still watch a movie. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Xi Ran stopped the kiss when she was out of breath. Xiao Tian kissed Xi Xingyi''s hair after Xi Ran stopped the kiss. If previously he only squeezed her left breast, he squeezed both of her boobs this time. As he was enjoying his MILF''s breasts, Xi Xingyi did something shocking. Chapter 1557 I Can’t Believe It ''He is squeezing both of my breasts now.'' Of course, Xi Xingyi let him do whatever he wanted. At first, Xi Xingyi could still watch a movie, but the mes of lust slowly appeared in her body. ''I''m horny.'' She turned around, facing him. Xiao Tian was startled. He removed his hands from her breasts and looked at her. When he was about to say something to her, she did something shocking. She took off her T-shirt! Not only that, but she also removed her red bra, showing her beautiful big breasts. "Here, the breasts you love so much." Xi Xingyi was horny, so she took off her bra and T-shirt without thinking twice. Xi Ran opened her mouth in surprise. Sure, she had seen her mother having sex with Xiao Tian before, but she should feel shy doing something like that. Xi Xingyi grabbed her right breast and pointed it toward Xiao Tian, "Xiao Tian, here." Xiao Tian came to his senses. Did he reject her wish? Of course not! He loved her breasts. No! Her MILF asked him to suck and lick her breasts, so he should grant her wish because it was his duty to make her happy. Xi Xingyi''s face turned red. She felt excited when he began sucking and licking her right breast. ''My pervert boyfriend is enjoying my breasts.'' She shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to her daughter. "Ran, do you want to try too?" Xi Xingyi did not feel shy when she offered her daughter to suck and lick her breasts. Xi Ran was stunned. She found it hard to believe what she was hearing. Sure, they were Xiao Tian''s women, but her mother should not offer her to lick and suck her breasts. After all, she was her daughter. She was already an adult, so her mother should not ask her to do something like that. "Ran, you can suck my other breast if you want." Like before, Xi Xingyi did not feel shy. "Mother, I''m your daughter, and I''m already an adult, so you should not say something like that." Xi Ran refused instantly. "Why? I used to breastfeed you every day." Xi Xingyi responded, "You were even still breastfeeding when you were seven years old." "I''m not a kid anymore." Xi Ran still refused. "Xiao Tian, are my breasts delicious?" Xi Xingyi inquired. Xiao Tian stopped licking Xi Xingyi''s left nipple and responded, "Delicious!" "See? It''s delicious! Don''t you want to try it again?" Xi Xingyi still offered her daughter to suck her breasts. Xi Ran did not answer her mother''s question. However, she kept looking at Xiao Tian, who sucked and licked her mother''s breasts. ''Both of them are perverts!'' She tried to watch a movie, but she could not focus, especially when her mother kept letting out seductive moans. "I will go to my room." Xi Ran was still not ready to do adult things with Xiao Tian and her mother, so she decided to go to her room. Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi looked at her. They were not surprised because they had guessed something like this would happen. Xi Xingyi returned her attention to her young boyfriend. "Let''s continue." "Can you stand up for a second? I want to take off my trousers now." he inquired. Xi Xingyi''s eyes shone brightly. The meaning of his words was clear. He wanted to have sex with her! Xi Xingyi also could not hold back her lust, so she instantly stood up. Happiness danced through her thoughts after he pulled down his trousers to his feet. The reason was simple. It was because his penis was already erect. In other words, he was ready for the main dish! Xi Xingyi''s vagina was already wet because they had done adult things earlier, so they did not need to do forey. Xi Xingyi positioned his cock at her vaginal opening before finally lowering her body. "Ahh..." she could not help but moan when his penis slowly entered her wet vagina. At first, she wanted to move her waist up and down immediately, but she changed her mind and kissed him passionately again. Xiao Tian knew what she wanted, so he immediately put his hands on her soft ass and moved her body up and down. As Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi were having sex in the family room, Xi Rany on her bed, staring at the ceiling. ''They are having sex again.'' At this moment, she suddenly remembered her mother''s words before going to her room. ''How could she say something like that to me? I know we are his women now, but we are a mother and daughter. She should not say something like that. It''s taboo.'' She still could not believe that her mother offered her to lick her breasts. ''Does she want to do it with Xiao Tian and me so badly?'' She was fine if Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with her. She even would not refuse if he wanted to have a threesome with her. However, she did not want to have a threesome with him and her mother. It would cross the line! And she did not want it to happen. She even could not imagine it. This was the main reason why she decided to run away earlier. ''But she will be sad if I keep refusing her wish.'' She believed her mother would be sad if she kept refusing her mother''s wish because her mother looked excited earlier. ''But isn''t it weird for two women to kiss each other or do adult things together?'' She suddenly remembered what she had done with Xiao Tian in the family room. ''Mother, you should not disturb us earlier!'' She med her mother for disturbing her because she felt immense pleasure earlier. ''If only my mother did not disturb us earlier¡­.'' She could not believe what she had in mind. ''Sigh. I really have be a lewddy now.'' But even so, she did hope her mother would not disturb them earlier. ''I will just watch a movie.'' With that idea in mind, she turned on the TV, hoping it could calm her mind. Chapter 1558 Are You Sure? An attractive young man was sitting on the couch, naked. His legs were wide open, and his ck eyes were focused on the TV in front of him. Between his legs, a gorgeous maturedy was wearing a lewd face. Her right hand was ying with his balls while her pink tongue was moving on the tip of his cock skillfully. Blowjob! Yes, the maturedy was currently giving a blowjob. Even though they were doing adult things and naked in the family room, none of them showed the slightest care about it. These lewd people were none other than Xiao Tian and his beautiful MILF, Xi Xingyi. Previously, they had sex in the family room after Xi Ran headed to her room. They stopped having sex after they were satisfied. However, his penis was erect again shortly after that. That was why Xi Xingyi decided to give him a blowjob because she was a good lover. Even though Xi Xingyi was giving him a blowjob, Xiao Tian could still behave normally. "Xingyi, are you sure you don''t want to talk to your daughter?" Xi Xingyi pulled his penis out of her little mouth and responded, "Talk about what? Xiao Tian, It''s fine. You don''t need to worry about it." She put his penis into her little mouth and sucked his cock hungrily again. His huge penis was delicious, so she did not want to stop sucking and licking it. Xiao Tian looked at his MILF before finally smiling and pinching her right cheek. "You are indeed a lewd MILF. Your daughter is in her room and here, you are sucking my cock hungrily." Like before, Xi Xingyi pulled his penis out of her mouth again. "Xiao Tian, stop disturbing me. Let me eat my sausage in peace. Just watch the movie and focus on it." The corner of his lips twitched. ''You are licking and sucking my penis, not eating a sausage.'' He let her do whatever she wanted and watched the movie. Xi Xingyi licked and sucked his penis hungrily again. She was now skilled at giving a blowjob because she often sucked and licked his penis. ''He has reached his limit.'' She moved her head back and forth faster and faster. ''Hurry up and let it out. I want to drink it.'' It had been quite a while since thest time she drank his sperm, so she suddenly wanted to drink it again. Xiao Tian could not focus on the movie because he had reached his limit. "Xingyi, I''m cumming¡­." She widened her eyes when he shot his sperm into her mouth. ''It''sing into my mouth¡­.'' She did not immediately pull his penis out of her mouth; instead, she yed with his balls, trying to suck out all the sperm in his testicles. After he let out all his sperm, she opened her mouth, showing his sperm. "Xiao Tian¡­" He smiled and kissed her forehead. "You look beautiful with my sperm in your mouth." He liked it. He loved seeing his women with his sperm in their mouths because it showed one meaning. They loved his sperm! *Gulp¡­ The sound of her drinking his sperm could be heard in their ears. "Delicious!" she smiled happily after drinking his sperm. Shey on the couch after that, looking at his handsome boyfriend. ''I want to feel that pleasure again.'' With that idea in mind, she decided to seduce her young boyfriend again. She bent her legs and spread her pussy. "My young boyfriend, do you want to go for another round?" Xiao Tian was shocked. ''It seems like having a pervert lover is hard.'' He smiled softly before finally thrusting his penis into her vagina. And the family room was filled with her cries again. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Living Room. After having sex with Xi Xingyi, he went straight home. At first, he wanted to spend time with Mu Ai, but she was sleeping, so he changed his mind. *Knock¡­Knock¡­Knock¡­ He knocked on Feng Yu''s door. "Feng Yu, are you there?" he inquired. "The door isn''t locked." her voice rang out from the opposite side of the door. He did not close the door and walked toward her. ''She is studying again.'' He saw her studying at her desk. He sat next to her and inquired, "What are you studying about?" "I''m not studying. I''m doing homework and it''s a Japanese homework." She responded without looking at him. His eyes shone brightly. ''It''s a good opportunity to win her heart.'' He was good at the Japanesenguage, so he wanted to use it to win her heart. "Do you need my help?" he asked, "I''m good at Japanesenguage." "I don''t need your help." She continued doing her homework. He was not disappointed and kept sitting next to her, hoping she would need his helpter. And as if God was touched by his determination to win her heart, Feng Yu could not trante a few sentences. For this reason, she asked for his help. "Xiao Tian, can you help me trante these four sentences?" Happiness danced through his thoughts. ''It''s my time now!'' He looked at these four sentences. He pointed his right index finger at the first sentence. "Kitahara Yuya fell from his bike because he did not pay attention to the road." He began helping her with her homework. Not only that, but he also helped her answer all the questions on the next page. At the same time, Lin Xing Xue stood in front of Feng Yu''s room. Xiao Tian did not close the door earlier, so she could see what was going on. ''This is a good sign.'' Her face blossomed into a smile when she saw Xiao Tian and her daughter. ''I will bring snacks for them.'' With that idea in mind, she headed to the kitchen. After preparing the snacks, she returned to Feng Yu''s room. "Yu''er, Xiao Tian, I bring snacks for you two." Xiao Tian and Feng Yu turned their heads toward her. At first, he wanted to hug and kiss Lin Xing Xue, but he changed his mind. "Thank you." After finishing her homework, Feng Yu did not stop; instead, she continued studying. Xiao Tian was good at the Japanesenguage, so she wanted him to help her with her study. Lin Xing Xue, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, looked at the duo. A happy smile never left her pretty face because she liked what she was seeing. It was very rare for Xiao Tian and her daughter to be close like that, so her heart was filled with happiness because of that. After Feng Yu finished studying, the trio watched a movie together. They sat on the bed with their backs leaning against the headboard. Even though they were watching Tom and Jerry, but they were delighted. "Hehe." Without realizing it, it was already 10:15 pm. Feng Yu was sleepy, so she wanted to sleep. The trio immediatelyy on the bed with Feng Yu in the middle of them. "Good night, mother." Feng Yu said. Lin Xing Xue kissed her daughter''s forehead and smiled, "Good night, Yu''er." "Good night, Feng Yu." Xiao Tian looked at Feng Yu, hoping she would say good night to him. To his surprise, Feng Yu said something shocking to him. Chapter 1559 Qiao Luli "Xiao Tian, when are you going to marry my mother?" Feng Yu threw a shocking question. Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue were stunned. ''Marry?'' They looked at each other before finally shifting their gaze to Feng Yu. "You two have been together for more than a year now." Feng Yu told him the reason why she asked that question. "I know you are still young, but my mother is already old." "I''m not old! I''m still young." Lin Xing Xue disliked it when her daughter said she was old. Sure, she was already in her early thirties, but she was still young. She also believed she could still get pregnant. She and the others lived a healthy life every day, so her body was still good. "Feng Yu, getting married is not an easy thing. We need to think about many things before getting married." Xiao Tian told Feng Yu the reason why he still had not married all his women. Feng Yu looked at him and her mother. "Forget it. I want to sleep now." She knew she could not force him to marry her mother immediately, so she decided to sleep. Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue let out a sigh of relief. Because Feng Yu was sleepy, it did not take long for her to fall asleep. ''She has fallen asleep.'' Lin Xing Xue smiled and kissed Feng Yu''s forehead. ''Hmm?'' She was a little shocked when Xiao Tian suddenly got out of bed. ''Does he want to go to his room?'' She thought they would sleep in Feng Yu''s room, but she knew she was wrong. "Xiao Tian, do you want to go to your ro-" she stopped her words halfway when he suddenly carried her in a princess style. "My princess, let''s go to your room now." Xiao Tian did not wait for her answer and immediately walked out of Feng Yu''s room. "I thought we would sleep in my daughter''s room." Of course, she was not disappointed. "We will sleep in her room next time." He responded, "I want lovey-dovey with you now." "Are you sure you are not using the wrong words? You mean you desire to have sex with me, right?" she thought he wanted to have sex with her, or else there was no way he would carry her to her room. He wanted to cry after hearing her words. Sure, he admitted that he was a pervert, but he did not always have dirty thoughts. "Hehe." She giggled cutely when she saw his expression. "Cute!" After entering her room, he closed the door by kicking it. He was carrying his lover, so he could not use his hands. No! He was toozy to use his hands, so he used his foot. After putting her on the bed, he immediatelyy on his back. "Today is a good day!" He had a good time with Feng Yu earlier, so he was delighted. ''Feng Yu, I will win your heart someday!'' The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face when he saw Lin Xing Xue taking off her clothes. "What are you doing, my love?" he inquired. "Taking off my clothes." She responded, "Don''t you want to have sex with me?" ck lines formed on his forehead. ''She really thinks I want to have sex with her!'' He was at a loss for words. "Hmm? You really don''t want to do it with me? Should I put on my clothes now?" she inquired. A burning me suddenly appeared in his eyes. "No! let''s do it now." "Hehe." She giggled when she saw him taking off his clothes in a hurry. And soon, her room was filled with her moans. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian traveled to his Eternal Group after having breakfast. To his surprise, Xing Juzong came to hispany. He invited Xiao Tian to check the progress of their projects. They continued their coboration because they always got a lot of profit every time they worked together. The duo was currently in the rural area of the Jiazu district. They surveyed the area because they wanted to build a hospital for middle-ss and lower-ss people. On their way home, something unexpected happened. The car tire was punctured! Luckily, they saw a tire repair not far from them. The duo immediately pushed their car to the tire repair and asked them to fix it. However, something unexpected happened again. Xiao Tian saw a young woman being tied to a chair when he was on his way to the bathroom! The young woman was about seventeen years old. She had silver hair and green eyes. He believed she was a local from her clothes. And the fight finally broke out. When Xiao Tian was fighting against one of them, Xing Juzong also faced the same situation. However, Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong could defeat their enemies easily because they were powerful martial artists. The young girl thanked them for saving her and introduced herself. She said her name was Qiao Luli from Sris Vige. The ones who kidnaped her were people from Sanlow Vige. Their viges had been fighting for about thirty years. Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong were able to repair car tires because there were tools to help them. They decided to send Qiao Luli back to her vige. Her vige was located in the southern part of the Jiazu district. Because her vige was in a rural area, the road was bad. Luckily, Xing Juzong''s car was high, or else they would not be able to use their car because the potholes were deep. Not only that, but the road was also small. It did not even fit two cars side by side. After driving for about thirty minutes, they finally reached Sris Vige. Sris Vige was enclosed by a wooden fence. There were two mountains on the right side of the vige and a high waterfall on the other side. The view in the vige was beautiful, and the air was fresh. Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong smiled when they saw Sris Vige. When their car was at the entrance, eight people stopped them. These eight people held weapons in their hands and put on wary faces. "Stop!" the red-haired man pointed his golden spear at Xing Juzong''s car. That mature man was Tan Zemin, the vige guard captain. Qiao Luli rushed toward Tan Zemin after Xing Juzong stopped his car. "Uncle Zemin!" "Luli?!" Tan Zemin and the others were startled when they saw Qiao Luli. "Luli, why are you with them? Who are they?" a young man about twenty years old inquired. The young man had ck hair and red eyes. His name was Huang Hu, the most talented martial artist in the younger generation. Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong walked out of the car. Huang Hu and the others instantly changed their positions to fighting poses. The reason was simple. Xiao Tian was wearing a mask! They thought Xiao Tian was enemy, so they were ready to fight. "What are you guys doing? They are not enemies. They were the ones who saved me from the people of Sanlow Vige." Qiao Luli did not want them to fight Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong. "You! Who are you? Why are you wearing a mask?" Huang Hu threw a question at Xiao Tian. Chapter 1560 Solaris Village "You! Who are you? Why are you wearing a mask?" Huang Hu threw a question at Xiao Tian. Despite hearing Qiao Luli''s words, he still saw Xiao Tian as his enemy because Xiao Tian was wearing a mask. He suspected Xiao Tian was a spy sent by Sanlow vige because their viges had been fighting for thirty years. "I''m Qing Feng." Xiao Tian used his fake identity. Of course, Huang Hu and the others did not know who Qing Feng was because their vige was far from the city, and none of them had a television. "Take off your mask now!" Huang Hu forced Xiao Tian to take off his mask because he wanted to see Xiao Tian''s face. "I can''t do that." Xiao Tian refused without thinking twice. "Hu, why are you acting rudely like this? They were the ones who saved me." Qiao Luli did not like Huang Hu''s behavior. "Luli, we don''t know if they are good people or not." Huang Hu wanted to avoid inviting unknown people to his vige because it was dangerous. "He is right, Luli. Maybe they are people sent by Sanlow vige." One of the vige guards uttered. "Everyone, we are not from Sanlow vige. I''m Xing Juzong from the Xing family. And he is my brother, Qing Feng." Xing Juzong hoped they knew about his family so that the misunderstanding could be resolved as soon as possible. However, his hopes were shattered into pieces because none of them knew about the Xing family. Tan Zemin paid attention to Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong carefully, trying to read their minds. ''Are they lying to us or not?'' He could not make a reckless decision because it could put everyone in danger. "If you don''t want to take off your mask, then I will do it by force." After saying that, Huang Hu rushed toward Xiao Tian, pointing his spear at his heart. "Hu, stop!" Qiao Luli shouted. Xiao Tian did not move from his position. He stood calmly as if he knew nothing bad would happen to him. ''Mid-level master stage?'' He used the energy of heaven and earth to check Huang Hu''s strength. At the same time, an old man about fifty-eight years old saw them from afar. Actually, he saw everything from the beginning, but he did not stop Huang Hu. The vige guards paid attention to Huang Hu carefully. Huang Hu was the most talented young man in the younger generation, so they believed he could defeat Xiao Tian. However, the reality was different from what they expected. Xiao Tian could avoid Huang Hu''s attack easily! He moved to the left before finally grabbing Huang Hu''s spear and kicking his mid-torso. Bang! Huang Hu lost his grip when Xiao Tian kicked him. "My spear!" Huang Hu gritted his teeth when he saw Xiao Tian holding his ck spear. The vige guards were startled. ''What?!'' They did not expect Xiao Tian to snatch Huang Hu''s spear easily. "This spear is not bad!" Xiao Tian yed with Huang Hu''s spear. Even though he was not good with the spear, but he knew one or two spear tricks. "Here, take back your spear." Xiao Tian threw the spear at Huang Hu. Huang Hu was stunned. ''He gives back my spear?!'' Did he thank Xiao Tian for returning his spear? No! Instead, he attacked Xiao Tian again. He still suspected that Xiao Tian was a spy, so he was not touched by Xiao Tian''s actions. "Leave my vige, spy!" Huang Hu rushed toward Xiao Tian again. However, when Huang Hu was close to Xiao Tian, a voice suddenly rang out. "Hu, stop!" Huang Hu stopped and turned his head toward the source of the sound. Of course, he knew who told him to stop attacking Xiao Tian. "Vige head." "Vige head." "Vige head." One by one, the vige guards greeted the old man who was walking toward them. Xiao Tian looked at the old man. ''Vige head?'' He saw an old man with white hair and green eyes. Even though he was already old, but his body was still full of vitality, like Xing Hanxian and Zhao Chen. That old man was none other than Wu Lei, the vige head. Wu Lei stood in front of Xing Juzong and uttered, "You said you were from the Xing family, right? Who is Xing Hanxian to you?" Xing Juzong was startled. "He is my grandpa. Elder, do you know my grandpa?" "We fought enemies together several times in the past." Wu Lei responded. "Xing Hanxian is an upright man, so I will believe your words." Xing Juzong let out a sigh of relief because the misunderstanding was finally resolved. Wu Lei shifted his gaze from Xing Juzong to Xiao Tian. "Why are you wearing a mask?" "Elder, I have a reason for wearing a mask. I hope you understand it." Xiao Tian also felt relieved because he did not want to continue a pointless fight. "Elder, he is my brother. I assure you with my life that he is not from Sanlow vige." Xing Juzong knew Wu Lei still did not believe Xiao Tianpletely. Wu Lei turned around and spoke, "Follow me. Let''s talk in my house." "Vige head!" Huang Hu was against the idea of letting Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong enter their vige. Tan Zemin grabbed Huang Hu''s right shoulder and shook his head. "Stop it. Vige head has invited them, so we have to respect his decision." Huang Hu looked at Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong. "Tch!" They immediately headed to Wu Lei''s house. On their way to his house, Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong saw many people practicing martial arts. Even kids also practiced martial arts. ''Hmm? The kids are also practicing martial arts?'' They were stunned. ''Is this a martial arts vige?'' That was the question that appeared in their minds. There were two instructors teaching them martial arts. The blue-haired instructor was teaching the kids, while the ck-haired instructor was teaching the adults. When Wu Lei saw Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong, he immediately said, "You two already know what is going on in our vige. We can meet our enemy anytime and anywhere, so we have to learn martial arts to protect ourselves." Even though Sris vige only had three hundred people, but all of them were martial artists, including the women. Except for the kids, the weakest among them was at the Master stage. All of the instructors and some of the adults were even at the Grandmaster stage. At this moment, Xiao Tian was a little down. Even though the weakest among his underlings was at the Master stage, but only Mu Huo was at the Grandmaster stage. Of course, he believed his underlings would not lose to them because they had many tools that could help them in the fight, like poison needles, smoke bombs, etc. "I see you two are already at the Master stage too. Did you two practice martial arts since you were kids too?" Wu Lei asked curiously. "I started practicing martial arts when I was ten." Xing Juzong gave an honest answer. Wu Lei shifted his gaze from Xing Juzong to Xiao Tian. "What about you?" "I started practicing martial arts four years ago." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer too. Wu Lei and the others stopped walking. "What?!" Chapter 1561 Kingstrie Lake Wu Lei and the others stopped walking. "What?!" He and the others found it hard to believe what they were hearing because they had never heard of someone reaching the Master stage in just four years. And because Xiao Tian could handle Huang Hu easily earlier, they believed Xiao Tian was a martial artist at the high-level master stage. Four years to be a martial artist at the high-level master stage from an ordinary person was impossible. That was why they did not believe his words. Like Wu Lei, Xing Juzong was also stunned. Even though he had known Xiao Tian for several months, but they always discussed business whenever they were together. Xiao Tian knew what they had in mind when he saw their expressions. Did he care about it? No! He only told them the truth, so it was up to them whether they wanted to believe it or not. He got nothing from it, so he did not care about it. He revealed the truth because he respected Wu Lei as his senior. "Bullshit!" Huang Hu thought Xiao Tian was lying. "I have never heard of someone reaching the Master stage in just four years. You are lying to us, right?" "It''s up to you whether you want to believe it or not." Xiao Tian responded calmly. Wu Lei and Tan Zemin exchanged a nce with each other. ''Is he a candidate to be the Ruler?'' That was the question that appeared in their minds. At first, Wu Lei wanted to ask that question, but he changed his mind. "Alright. Let''s continue walking." Shortly after that, they reached his house. His house was located in the middle of the vige. Even though his house was made of wood, but it was nice and cozy. Actually, all the houses in the Sris vige were made of wood. None of them used cement to build their homes because their vige was far from a city. No! From their point of view, the function of the house was as a shelter and a ce to sleep. They never cared whether their homes were made of cement or wood. As long as the house wasfortable for them, they were fine with it. As Xiao Tian, Xing Juzong, Wu Lei and Qiao Luli entered the house, Huang Hu and Tan Zemin stood outside, guarding the house. They still did not believe Xiao Tian and Xing Juzongpletely, so they decided to guard Wu Lei''s house because, with this, they could protect him. Xiao Tian and the others immediately sat on the wooden chairs after stepping into the living room. Wu Lei looked at Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong. "Can you tell me everything in detail now?" "It''s like this, elder¡­." Xing Juzong began exining everything in detail. "I see." Wu Lei shifted his gaze to Qiao Luli. "How did they kidnap you?" "They kidnapped me when I was looking for herb." Qiao Luli gave an honest answer. "Did you go alone again?" Wu Lei threw another question. "I''m sorry, grandpa." she apologized for causing trouble. Wu Lei sighed. He did not scold her because he loved her. Sure, they were not rted by blood, but she was still his granddaughter. "Remember. You have to go with a vige guard if you want to pick up herbs." "Thank you, grandpa!" she smiled happily and hugged her grandpa. Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong knew that they had a good rtionship just by looking at their behavior. They continued talking again. Wu Lei also asked Xing Juzong about his grandpa because it had been a long time since he met Xing Hanxian. Without realizing it, they had been talking for about forty minutes. At this moment, Qiao Luli wanted to take Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong to Kingstrie Lake, which was located behind their vige. "Grandpa, can I take big brother Qing and big brother Xing to Kingstrie Lake?" Qiao Luli inquired. "Sure." Wu Lei agreed instantly. "Kingstrie Lake?" Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong were startled when she suddenly wanted to take them to Kingstrie Lake. Qiao Luli took Xiao Tian''s and Xing Juzong''s hands. "Big brothers, let''s go." Huang Hu and Tan Zemin were shocked when Qiao Luli came out of Wu Lei''s house while holding Xiao Tian''s and Xing Juzong''s hands. "Big brothers, Kingstrie Lake is a beautifulke." Qiao Luli said happily. "I''m sure you will like itter." "Kingstrie Lake?!" Tan Zemin and Huang Hu did not expect her to take Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong to Kingstrie Lake. Shortly after that, Wu Lei came out of his house. Tan Zemin and Huang Hu immediately asked him why he did not stop Qiao Luli. Wu Lei did not answer their questions and asked them to go to Kingstrie Lake with him, following Xiao Tian and the others in secret. After walking for about fifteen minutes, Xiao Tian and the others arrived at Kingstrie Lake. ''What a beautifulke!'' Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong were amazed by the beauty of theke. Theke was huge to the point they could not see its end from where they were. Not only was theke beautiful, but the water was also clean. There were also more than twenty inds in Kingstrie Lake. The inds were divided into big inds and small inds. Some inds were close to each other, and even though the inds were in theke, there were wild beasts living there. "How is it, big brother Qing, big brother Xing?" Qiao Luli inquired. "Thiske is beautiful!" Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong answered in unison. "Thiske is important to us." she uttered, "Sometimes, we go fishing together in thiske." "Oh, are there a lot of fish in thiske?" Xing Juzong uttered. "There are lots of fish in thiske." She responded, "Not only that but there are many herbs on these inds. However, there are many wild beasts, so not everyone can go to these inds." "Herb?" Xing Juzong was startled. "Yes. Our vige is far from the city, so we make our own medicine." She told Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong that they rarely went to the city. Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong were even more amazed by the vigers because they could also make their own medicine. At this moment, Wu Lei, Tan Zemin and Huang Hu were hiding between the bushes. As they were paying attention to Xiao Tian and the others, two people from Sanlow vige appeared not far from Xiao Tian. "Vige head, they are people from Sanlow vige." Tan Zemin gripped his golden spear tightly. Huang Hu and Wu Lei turned their heads toward the people from Sanlow vige. "Vige head, we have to save Luli now." Huang Hu did not want something bad to happen to Qiao Luli, so he suggested that they saved her immediately. However, Wu Lei stopped them. "Wait. This is a good opportunity to know if Xing Juzong and Qing Feng are on our side or not." "But what if something bad happens to Luli?" Huang Hu uttered. "Let''s move closer to them so that we can save Luli if they want to hurt her." Wu Lei responded. Tan Zemin and Huang Hu exchanged a nce with each other before finally nodding their heads. The people from Sanlow vige smirked when they caught sight of Qiao Luli. ''It''s that kid.'' They walked toward Xiao Tian and the others with a grin on their faces. Chapter 1562 Fighting In The Lake Two people from Sanlow vige walked towards Xiao Tian. These two people were Heng and Dn, martial artists at the high-level master stage. Xiao Tian, Xing Juzong and Qiao Luli rose to their feet when they saw Heng and Dn. "They are people from Sanlow vige!" even though she was only a martial artist at the low-level master stage, she did not show the slightest fear in her eyes. Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong took one step forward, trying to protect Qiao Luli from Dn and Heng. "Luli, step back. Let us deal with them." Xing Juzong spoke abruptly. "Big brother, I can fight too." she wanted to help them because she was also a martial artist. Xiao Tian smiled at Qiao Luli and stroked her hair gently. "It''s fine. Let big brothers deal with them. Your job is to watch our backs." She agreed instantly. "Un. I will protect big brothers from behind." "Brother Dn, we can raise our ranks in the vige if we can catch Luli. This is a good opportunity to catch her because only two people are with her." Heng believed they could defeat Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong. "That''s right, brother Heng." Dn smiled happily as if it was guaranteed that they would win the fight. "Let''s beat them and catch that girl, brother." After saying that, Heng rushed toward Xing Juzong. "Alright." Because Heng chose Xing Juzong, Dn ran toward Xiao Tian. "Die!" Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong had the upper hand in the fight, especially Xiao Tian, because Dn was much weaker than him. As a candidate to be the Ruler, an ordinary martial artist at the same level was nothing to him. *Creak¡­ The sound of bones breaking rang in Xiao Tian''s ears. "Aggghhh." A soul-piercing howl of pain reverberated in the entire area. Xiao Tian only kicked Dn''s right leg once, but it immediately broke as if his right leg was only as strong as a twig. Did Xiao Tian stop there? Of course not! He was cruel to his enemy, so he broke Dn''s other leg immediately. "Agghhh¡­" Dn cried out in pain. He could onlyy on the ground and cry in pain because Xiao Tian broke his legs heartlessly. Wu Lei, Tan Zemin and Huang Hu were shocked when they saw him breaking Dn''s legs heartlessly. Did they feel sorry for Dn? No! People from Sanlow vige were their enemies, so they felt nothing when they saw Xiao Tian''s ruthlessness. After breaking Dn''s legs, Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Xing Juzong. At first, he wanted to help Xing Juzong, but he changed his mind because Xing Juzong almost defeated his enemy. ''Should I kill this person?'' He returned his attention to Dn again. ''I will just knock him out and let the vigers decideter.'' With that idea in mind, he raised his right fist, ready to hit Dn again. However, two more people from Sanlow vige appeared. One of them was a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage, while the other was at the high-level master stage. These two people were quite famous in Sanlow vige because they were powerful martial artists. The old martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage was Dan, while the young martial artist was Xun. "Xun, go and help Heng. I will deal with that masked man alone." Dan wanted to fight Xiao Tian alone. "Understood." After saying that, Xun rushed toward Xing Juzong, intending to kill him. "Vige head, are we still not going to help them?" Tan Zemin inquired, "That old man is powerful. I''m afraid we will fail to save Luli if that old man beat Xing Juzong and Qing Feng." After thinking for several seconds, Wu Lei responded, "No. We will continue to hide and watch them from here." "Vige head, your granddaughter is in danger! How can you say something like that?" Huang Hu disagreed with Wu Lei''s decision because it was rted to Qiao Luli''s safety. "Don''t worry. I will guarantee that nothing bad will happen to my granddaughter." Wu Lei woulde out from his hiding ce if Qiao Luli''s life was in danger. This was a good opportunity to find out how strong Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong were or which side they were on. "Tch!" Huang Hu put on a displeased face. Bang! Heng was thrown five meters after Xing Juzong kicked his mid-torso. "Damn it! Uuakk¡­" Heng coughed up blood, and his body felt weak because Xing Juzong kept attacking his vital areas. Xing Juzong turned around when he noticed Dan and Xun. ''That old man is strong!'' Even though he did not know how strong Dan was, but he knew Dan was more powerful than him. ''He gives off an aura simr to my grandfather''s.'' Of course, his grandpa was much stronger than Dan. ''This is not the time to show mercy. I have to kill him immediately and help brother Qing.'' When he was about to kill Heng, Xun attacked him. Of course, he managed to avoid Xun''s attacks because his reflexes were good. "Where are you going? Your opponent is me!" Xun stopped Xing Juzong when he wanted to help Xiao Tian. Xing Juzong returned his attention to Xun. "It seems like I have to defeat you first." "Defeat me first?" Xun smirked. "Are you sure you can defeat me?" "One hundred percent sure." After saying that, Xing Juzong took a short iron stick out of his pocket. ''I have to defeat him as quickly as possible.'' He extended the iron stick, using it as a weapon. "Oh! That''s an interesting weapon you have there. I will take that weapon after defeating you." After saying that, Xun rushed toward Xing Juzong, attacking him continuously. At the same time, Xiao Tian and Dan stood facing each other. They did not fight immediately like Xing Juzong and Xun; instead, they looked into each other in the eyes. *Shui¡­ Shui¡­ Strong winds hit their bodies, causing their clothes to flutter in the wind. The duo paid no attention to it and kept looking each other in the eyes. Xiao Tian took his special sword out of his pocket. His enemy was powerful this time, so he decided to get serious from the start. Dan unsheathed his de when he saw Xiao Tian extending his special sword. The ring of his de was not only crisp, but it also carried a weight to it. Like Xiao Tian, he also didn''t want to y around. Xiao Tian was powerful, so underestimating him or ying around could be fatal. *Shui¡­ The bushes swayed in the wind, and countless leaves fell from the trees, surrounding them. Xiao Tian and Dan grasped their weapons firmer. When a red leaf touched the ground, the duo rushed toward each other, swinging their weapons. *Clink¡­ The sound of weapons shing reverberated in the entire area. The duo took a step back after their first attack. Their eyes locked on each other, and their weapons thirsty for the blood of their enemies. Kill! That was what they had in mind. They would show no mercy to the enemy as there was no need for it. As a yellow leaf hit the ground, they rushed at each other again, swinging their weapons with the intent to kill. Chapter 1563 Fighting Against Dan *Clink¡­Clink¡­Clink¡­ The sound of weapons shing reverberated in Kingstrie Lake. Even though Xiao Tian was fighting against a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage, but he could fight his enemy on an equal footing. Dan was startled. Sure, he knew Xiao Tian was a powerful martial artist, but he was much stronger than he thought. Dan was not an ordinary martial artist because he had gained insight about battle instinct and could use the energy of heaven and earth. Was he annoyed? No! From his point of view, fighting a strong martial artist was more exciting because fighting against weak ones would bore him. This was the main reason why he told Xun to fight Xing Juzong because Xiao Tian was stronger than Xing Juzong. Like Dan, Wu Lei and the others were also startled. ''He can fight Dan on an equal footing?'' Previously, they thought Xiao Tian would be defeated in less than ten moves, but they were wrong. They were utterly wrong because Xiao Tian could fight Dan on an equal footing. "Interesting! Interesting! Fighting against a powerful martial artist is really exciting." Dan attacked Xiao Tian whileughing happily. He was pleased. He was delighted because he could fight against a powerful martial artist like Xiao Tian. As Xiao Tian was fighting against Dan, he stole nces at Xing Juzong and Qiao Luli. Xing Juzong did not have the upper hand in the fight, so it was challenging for him to win. ''Will there be more martial artistsing to this ce?'' Dan was much stronger than all the enemies he faced until now, so Xiao Tian knew that he could not defeat Dan quickly. Dan stopped attacking Xiao Tian when he noticed what he was doing. "Why don''t you focus on the fight? Are you worried about that kid?" Xiao Tian returned his attention to Dan. "Let''s finish this fight quickly." He was afraid that there would be more enemiesing to Kingstrie Lake, so he wanted to finish the fight quickly. "Oh! You want to finish the fight quickly. Come, I''m ready." Dan did not attack Xiao Tian; instead, he waited for Xiao Tian to attack him. *Inhale¡­Exhale¡­ Xiao Tian absorbed the energy of heaven and earth into his body. He wanted to finish the fight as quickly as possible, so he decided to use his trump card. Battle instinct! If he used his secret technique while in battle instinct mode, he believed he could defeat Dan quickly. Instead of feeling afraid, Dan was excited. "Oh, battle instinct?! I can do that too!" Like Xiao Tian, he also absorbed the energy of heaven and earth into his body. His hair danced wildly as the energy of heaven and earth entered his body. Boom! A terrifying aura burst out of his body, and his power increased drastically. Wu Lei, Huang Hu and Tan Zemin were not shocked when they found out that Dan could use battle instinct because they already knew about it. They were surprised because Xiao Tian could use battle instinct too. Xiao Tian was still young and only a martial artist at the Master stage, so one thing suddenly appeared in their minds after they found out about it. Xiao Tian was a candidate to be the Ruler! "I had suspected he was a candidate to be the Ruler after hearing his words but I was not one hundred percent sure earlier." Wu Lei uttered, "Now that I know he has gained insight about battle instinct, I believe he is one of the people who are loved by the heavens." Previously, Xiao Tian said he reached the high-level master stage in only four years. Wu Lei, Tan Zemin and Huang Hu did not believe him earlier, but now they were starting to believe it because the candidates to be the Ruler were people who were loved by the heavens. The rules for ordinary martial artists did not apply to them, and their aplishments could not be attributed to logic. It would not make any sense, and it would sound like bullshit if they did that. After all, they could achieve something that would be impossible for ordinary martial artists to achieve! Huang Hu clenched his fist. Was he afraid of Xiao Tian? No! He even would challenge Xiao Tian to fight him if the opportunity arose. He was the most talented young man in the younger generation, so he would prove to Xiao Tian that he was a powerful martial artist. *Clink¡­Clink¡­Clink¡­ Xiao Tian and Dan moved at an incredible speed. Xiao Tian took one long step back and changed his position into an Iai stance. His intention was clear. He wanted to use his secret technique! "What is it this time? A secret technique?" Dan changed his position to a defensive position because Xiao Tian would attack him. "Come. Let me see your secret move." Xiao Tian''s eyes gleamed with terrifying light, and he was ready to attack Dan. ''Moon style sword of drawing techniques- fifth form: one hundred deadly shes.'' He rushed toward Dan and attacked him continuously. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­. His attacks were fast and full of power. The falling leaves were sliced cleanly in half, and the small flowers on the ground slowly flew into mid-air. Xiao Tian''s movements were fast, to the point it created wind around him. At this moment, Tan Zemin, Huang Hu and Wu Lei widened their eyes in surprise. ''The secret techniques of the Moon Sword Martial Arts School?!'' They found it hard to believe what they were seeing because they believed the Moon Sword Martial Art School had been destroyed. ''Who is he? What is his rtionship with Moon Sword Martial Arts School? Is he the remaining disciple?'' Countless questions appeared in their minds. "Vige head, we have to ask him about thister." Tan Zemin uttered. "I will do thatter." Wu Lei agreed. *Clink¡­Clink¡­Clink¡­ Dan could not avoid all of Xiao Tian''s attacks because his attacks were fast and deadly. ''Whoa! This secret technique is amazing!'' Dan was a battle maniac, so he stillughed happily even though he was showered with Xiao Tian''s deadly attacks. His green T-shirt had be red now. Blood kepting out of his wounds. If he were an ordinary martial artist, he would have been dead by now because Xiao Tian''s attacks were so terrifying. Bang! Dan finally fell to the ground because his legs could not support his body anymore. Was he feeling depressed? No! Was he angry because a young martial artist defeated him? No! Was he begging for his life? No! This was what excited him. This was the reason why he loved martial arts world so much because no one knew what would happen to them. They could die fighting old martial artists, or they could die fighting against young martial artists. Anything could happen in the world of martial arts! Xiao Tian instantly stopped using battle instinct to save stamina. Since there was fifteen percent of the energy of heaven and earth in his martial arts points, he would still be fine as long as he did not use battle instincts for ten seconds. After all, his limit for now was ten seconds. "Haha. It was a good fight, young man." despite knowing death was right before his eyes, Dan stillughed happily. "I did not regret it." Chapter 1564 Chase Them! Tan Zemin, Wu Lei, and Huang Hu were stunned. ''He¡­defeated Dan?!'' The trio knew how powerful Dan was. The gap between their levels was quite big, but even so, Xiao Tian could still defeat Dan. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Xing Juzong. ''He almost defeats his opponent too.'' He returned his attention to Dan. "Young man, can I see your face? I want to see the face of martial artist who defeat me." Dan tried to destroy or take off Xiao Tian''s mask earlier, but his efforts were in vain. Xiao Tian ignored Dan''s request and raised his special sword. At first, he wanted to kill Dan, but he changed his mind. In his view, it was better to cripple Dan because, with this, the vigers could deal with himter. However, something unexpected happened when he was about to cripple Dan. Ten martial artists from Sanlow vige suddenly appeared not far from them! "Haha." Danughed loudly when he saw his fellow vigers. "Young man, it seems that God still doesn''t want me to die." "Tch!" Xiao Tian swung his special sword, trying to cut Dan''s neck. However, a hummer suddenly flew toward his face with incredible speed before he could cut off Dan''s neck. For this reason, he leaped to the left to avoid the hummer. "Kill them!" the red-haired man shouted. Xing Juzong immediately grabbed Qiao Luli and ran away. "Brother Qing, let''s leave this ce. Two of them are at the grandmaster stage while the rest are at the master stage." They had to protect Qiao Luli, so they would be at a disadvantage if they fought the people from Sanlow vige. Xiao Tian instantly followed Xing Juzong. ''There are three enemies in front of us!'' When he was about to fight them to open a path for Xing Juzong and Qiao Luli, he was stopped by Xing Juzong. "Big brothers, let''s jump into theke!" Qiao Luli spoke abruptly. Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong exchanged a nce with each other before finally nodding their heads. "Take a deep breath!" Xiao Tian instantly jumped into theke. At the same time, Wu Lei and the others were fighting against the people from Sanlow vige. "Elder Dan¡­" a young martial artist from Sanlow vige helped Dan up. "Let''s go back to the vige first." "Haha." Danughed again. ''Young man, I will look for you after recovering. Let''s have another fight.'' He wanted to fight Xiao Tian again because fighting Xiao Tian made him feel excited. ---- Sris Vige, Entrance Gate. A big fight was happening at the entrance of Sris Vige. Previously, twenty people suddenly appeared not far from the entrance gate and attacked the Sris vige guards. Xing Juzong''s car was damaged because the fight was happening next to his car. It was no longer usable as the damage was so severe. Of course, Xing Juzong did not know about this because he was currently in the water with Xiao Tian and Qiao Luli. "Kill them! Don''t let them enter our vige!" the Sris vige guards roared. One by one, the vigers came out to help the vige guards. The people from Sanlow vige had no other choice but to retreat because they were outnumbered. "Stop! Don''t chase them. Treat the injured people first." The red-haired man stopped his brothers and sisters from chasing the people from Sanlow vige. At the same time, Xiao Tian and the others were on the ind. Xiao Tian, Xing Juzong, and Qiao Luli decided to go to the ind because four people from Sanlow vige chased them. ''There are four people following us.'' Xiao Tian shortened his special sword and made it look like a dagger. ''I will sneak attack them!'' Even though he had fought two martial artists earlier, he still had enough stamina to deal with them. "Brother Xing, four people are following us." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I will sneak attack them." "Be careful!" at first, Xing Juzong wanted to stop Xiao Tian, but he changed his mind. "I will be the bait." He grabbed Qiao Luli''s right hand. They ran slower because they wanted to lure these people to a ce filled with bushes. "It''s them! Catch that kid!" the red-haired man uttered. At this moment, Xiao Tian was hiding in the bushes, waiting for an opportunity to kill one of them. Yes, he decided to kill them one by one! The green-haired man and ck-haired man rushed toward Xing Juzong and Qiao Luli. The yellow-haired man was at the very back, so Xiao Tian''s target was him. When the yellow-haired man was close to him, Xiao Tian instantly came out of his hiding ce and covered the yellow-haired man''s mouth. *Slice¡­ He sliced the yellow-haired man''s throat. Xiao Tian put the corpse in the bushes so that no one would see it. ''Three more people!'' Like before, he did not act recklessly and only made a move when he was sure he could kill them. No! He was not a coward, but this was the best way to kill them. Like before, Xiao Tian could kill one of them easily. Now there were only two people left; the red-haired man and the ck-haired man. The red-haired man and the ck-haired man stopped running. "Brother Sheng, where are Geng and Kong?" the ck-haired man inquired. "I believed they were behind us earlier." Sheng realized something. "Brother Su, don''t tell me¡­." "They got eaten by the wild beasts in this ind?" Sheng and Su said in unison. Xiao Tian, who was hiding in the bushes, tried his best not tough. ''How can they be so stupid like that?!'' He found it hard to believe what he was hearing. Sure, he knew there were wild beasts on the ind, but they should suspect him or Xing Juzong, not the wild beasts. "Let''s stay in group and be careful!" Sheng uttered. "Brother Sheng, how about we go back now?" Su wanted to go back immediately because they were in a dangerous ce. "What are you saying? What should we say if the others throw questions to uster?" Sheng still wanted to chase Qiao Luli because they could raise their ranks if they managed to catch her. "Have you forgotten the wild beasts on this ind are different from ordinary wild beasts?" Su tried to persuade him to leave the ind. Sheng wavered after hearing Su''s words. ''He is right. The wild beasts on this ind are different than ordinary wild beasts. It would be dangerous to remain in this ce.'' After remembering that they had lost Geng and Kong, he agreed with Su''s words. Xiao Tian decided not to kill them because they chose to return to their vige. "I will ask Luli about the wild beasts on this ind." Actually, this was the main reason why he decided not to kill Sheng and Su because it was rted to his safety. "Brother Qing, where are they?" Xing Juzong inquired. "I killed two of them and the rest decided to return to their vige." After saying that, Xiao Tian shifted his gaze to Qiao Luli. "Luli, can you tell me about the wild beasts on this ind?" Chapter 1565 Experimental Beasts "Luli, can you tell me about the wild beasts on this ind?" Xiao Tian wanted to know about it because Sheng and Su did not dare to stay long on the ind. They also said the wild beasts on that ind were different from ordinary wild beasts, so he was curious about it. Xing Juzong was startled by Xiao Tian''s question. "Are they really different from normal wild beasts?" "Yes." Qiao Luli gave an honest answer. "They are the result of experiments." "What?! Experimental wild beasts?!" Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong were shocked by her answer. Qiao Luli began telling them about the wild beasts on these inds. She said there was a group that conducted illegal experiments on beasts in the past. That group released these experimental wild beasts on these inds several years ago. At first, there were only twenty beasts, but there were more than one hundred now. These experimental beasts were much bigger and stronger than normal beasts. The vigers tried to kill these people in the past and only managed to kill a few of them. They also tried to find an experimentalboratory, but their efforts were in vain. The vigers stopped looking for them because they had never appeared again since the vigers tried to kill them. "Big brothers, let''s return to the vige now. This ind is dangerous." Qiao Luli did not want to stay on the ind for long. Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong exchanged a nce with each other before finally nodding their heads. However, the goddess of luck was not on their side because two experimental wild beasts suddenly appeared in front of them. Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong widened their eyes. ''How could a lynx be this big?'' They saw two lynxes in front of them. These lynxes were huge, with a height of two meters. Normally, the size of lynx was around 80 to 120 centimeters, but the ones before them had a height of two meters. Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong instantly took out their weapons aftering to their senses. Xiao Tian looked at Qiao Luli and uttered, "Luli, hide behind a tree. We will deal with them." "Big brother, I can fight too." previously, she was not allowed to help them, so she wanted to help them this time. Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong told her to hide, but she insisted on helping them. She said she was a martial artist at the Master stage, so they should not underestimate her. Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong gave in because she would not take no for an answer. He then told Xing Juzong to keep watching her because he would go all out now. At the same time, Tan Zemin and the others were on their way to the ind. They went to the ind after defeating people from Sanlow vige. As soon as they reached the ind, they tried to find Qiao Luli and the others. They kept shouting, hoping Qiao Luli and the others would hear their voices. Sure, their way to find them was dangerous, but they did not care about it. "Luli¡­Luli¡­" Wu Lei kept shouting. At this moment, Tan Zemin saw Kong''s corpse. "Vige head, there is a corpse here." Huang Hu and Wu Lei rushed toward Tan Zemin. "It''s someone from Sanlow vige." Wu Lei was familiar with the corpse''s face. "Then we are in the right direction." Huang Hu uttered, "Let''s look for them again." The trio began looking for Qiao Luli again. Shortly after that, they heard the sound of people fighting. The trio rushed toward the source of the sound because they thought Qiao Luli and the others were fighting against people from Sanlow vige or wild beasts. And what they had guessed was right because they saw Xiao Tian and the others fighting against two lynxes. The lynxes were injured heavily. Even though these lynxes were huge and had great strength, but Xiao Tian and the others could still injure them. "Grrrr¡­" the lynxes were staring at Xiao Tian and the others. They did not realize that Tan Zemin and the others were behind them, ready to kill them. "Die!" Huang Hu roared, swinging his ck spear. Qiao Luli was pleasantly surprised when she saw her grandpa and the others because, with this, they could kill these lynxes much easier. The fight did notst long because these lynxes were already injured heavily. After killing these two lynxes, Wu Lei walked toward his granddaughter and inquired, "Luli, are you alright?" "I''m fine. Grandpa, how do you know we are on this ind?" she did not know that they were following them earlier. After thinking for several seconds, Wu Lei found a good excuse. "We did not see you on theke earlier, so I thought you were on the ind because we met people from Sanlow vige earlier." "I see." Qiao Luli believed his words immediately. Wu Lei let out a sigh of relief. "Let''s return to the vige now." Wu Lei uttered. "Un." She nodded her head. They immediately returned to their vige. The vige guards told Wu Lei that people from Sanlow vige attacked them earlier. Xing Juzong sighed when he saw the condition of his car. He did not expect his car to be damaged like that. "Brother Qing, what should we do? We can''t return home now because my car is badly damaged, and there is no signal in this ce." Xing Juzong could not call his family because there was no signal in Sris vige. It was already 05:00 pm, and the distance between Sris vige and the nearest city was so far, so it was impossible to walk to the nearest city. "Big brother, just stay the night in our vige." Qiao Luli uttered, "We will think of a way to repair your carter." Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong nodded their heads. They had no other choice because Xing Juzong''s car was badly damaged. "No!" Huang Hu disagreed with her idea. "I still don''t believe thempletely." "Hmf! I''m not asking for your opinion." After saying that, she held Xiao Tian''s and Xing Juzong''s hands. "Big brothers, let''s go to my house now." Huang Hu turned his head to look at Wu Lei. "Vige head, why didn''t you stop her? I still don''t believe thempletely. We should not let them stay in our vige." Wu Lei sighed before finally going home. He did not stop his granddaughter because he believed she would be angry if he did that. Tan Zemin stood next to Huang Hu and uttered, "Hu, they fought people from Sanlow vige together earlier, so let''s drop this topic now. I now believe they are not spies." Huang Hu returned to his house in annoyance. ---- Wu Lei''s House, Living Room. Xiao Tian and the others were currently in the living room. They immediately chatted after taking a shower. "Qing Feng, I have something I''m curious about." Wu Lei spoke abruptly. "Hmm? What is it?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Are you a disciple of the Moon Sword Martial Arts School?" Wu Lei really wanted to know about this because he believed that martial arts school had been destroyed. At this moment, Xiao Tian believed Wu Lei was following them earlier. ''Should I give an honest answer?'' Chapter 1566 Challenge "Moon Sword Martial Arts School? Why do you think I''m rted to that martial arts school?" Xiao Tian still did not know that Wu Lei was following him earlier. ''Did he follow us in secret earlier?'' He added in his mind. Wu Lei could not answer Xiao Tian''s question immediately. Qiao Luli and the others would know he was following them if he gave an honest answer. "When you fought wild beasts earlier, you seemed to be using moves from that martial arts school, so I wanted to confirm because I was curious." Wu Lei could not help but lie to him. "Moon Sword Martial Arts School? Hasn''t that martial arts school been destroyed?" Xing Juzong was fighting against Xun when Xiao Tian used his secret technique, so he did not know about this. "Yes. It was destroyed by an unknown group a few years ago." Wu Lei shifted his gaze to Xiao Tian after saying that. "So, are you rted to that martial arts school?" "I have no rtionship with that martial arts school." Xiao Tian decided to lie. "I believe you are mistaken, elder." "I see." Wu Lei responded. ''He doesn''t want to admit it. But why?'' He wanted to know about it even more, but he did not force Xiao Tian to reveal the truth. Actually, Xiao Tian wanted to ask if Wu Lei was following them or not earlier, but he changed his mind because the conversation could lead to the Moon Sword Martial Arts Schoolter. He did not want them to know who he was because Qing Feng was his trump card against the Xiao family. "Oh right, Luli. I did not know you were strong." Xing Juzong changed the topic of the conversation. "You are even stronger than my younger sister." Qiao Luli smiled happily. "Hehe." Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Qiao Luli. Actually, he wanted to know about this too. She was only seventeen, but she was already at the Master stage. Even though she was not as talented as him, but she was still a genius martial artist. She even could injure the wild beasts when they fought Lynxes earlier. He had never met someone as talented as her before. All people he had met until now could only reach the Master stage when they were over twenty years old. If nothing bad had happened to her, he believed there was a high chance of her bing a martial artist at the Grandmaster stage in her twenties. There was even a high possibility of her bing a candidate to be the Ruler like him. "Big brothers, you two are also awesome!" Qiao Luli knew they were powerful martial artists because she saw them fighting against people from Sanlow vige earlier. "But you are more amazing than us." Xing Juzong praised Qiao Luli. "Hehe." She giggled happily again. ---- Sanlow Vige. Sanlow vige was located not far from Sris vige. However, their viges were separated by huge mountains. The vigers were currently in Fu Lim''s house, the vige head. Fu Lim was an old man with red hair and green eyes. He was fifty-nine years old. "We lost six people today, and ten of our people are also injured." Fu Lim was unhappy. "Vige head, we should stop attacking them for now. We must prepare everything carefully, not attack them carelessly like today." A mature man about thirty-eight years old spoke abruptly. He had green hair and ck eyes. Her name was Fenhua, captain of the vige guard. "I agreed with Fenhua''s words." An old man about fifty-seven years old uttered. He was Yasheng, the second elder of Sanlow vige. Dan was the first elder, so he was of the same generation as Dan. "Vige head, where is that masked man? Didn''t he say he would help us?" a mature man about thirty-nine years old inquired. The mature man had brown hair and red eyes. His name was Ming, the first instructor of Sanlow vige. "I don''t know." Fu Lim responded, "I can''t get in touch with him sincest week." "Did he lie to us?" an old man about thirty-seven years old asked curiously. He had green hair and blue eyes. His name was Luoyang, the second instructor. "I don''t know." Fu Lim shook his head. A young man clenched his fist after hearing their conversation. The young man had blue hair and red eyes. His name was Gaozhi. He was the most talented person in the younger generation. ''It seems like I can''t fight Huang Hu any time soon.'' He really wanted to fight Huang Hu because Huang Hu was the most talented person in Sris vige. When he went to Sris vige earlier, he hoped he could fight Huang Hu, but he could not find Huang Hu. That was why he was annoyed when they returned to the vige. Huang Hu and he were of the same age and level. They had fought more than five times, but they could not determine the winner until now because they always ended up in a draw. "Then we will wait for the masked man and prepare ourselves for the next battle." Yasheng uttered. "Alright." Fu Li agreed. ---- Xiao Tian was currently sitting on the wooden bench, looking at the night sky. He could not sleep, so he decided to sit on the wooden bench, enjoying the beautiful night. ''I miss them.'' He missed his women. Sure, he met them this morning, but he still missed them. And he also missed his little angel so badly. As Xiao Tian was looking at the moon, a voice suddenly rang out. "What are you doing here, big brother Qing?" Xiao Tian turned his head toward the source of the sound. "Luli? Why are you still not sleeping?" She sat next to him before finally answering, "I want to see the moon." The duo looked at the beautiful night sky without saying a single word. *Thirty seconds¡­forty seconds¡­sixty seconds¡­ Without realizing it, it had been a minute since she sat on the wooden bench, but none of them said a word as if they only wanted to enjoy the night. "Big brother, since when did you wear a mask?" she asked curiously. "Four years ago." He gave an honest answer. "Why did you decide to wear a mask? Did something happen to your face?" she threw another question. "To scare young girls like you." He tried to scare her after saying that. But instead of feeling afraid, she giggled. "Hehe. It''s funny." "Oh, you are not scared?" he uttered. "No." she shook her head. The duo chatted for about an hour before finally going to Wu Lei''s house to sleep. The following morning, Qiao Luli took Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong on a tour of the vige. At the same time, Huang Hu was sparring with a red-haired young man in the battle ring. The battle ring was huge and located in the middle of the vige. They always sparred every day because, with this, they could continue honing their fighting skills. After defeating his opponent, Huang Hu looked at his fellow vigers, looking for an opponent. ''Qing Feng?'' Coincidently, Xiao Tian and the others were strolling around the battle ring, so he suddenly wanted to fight Xiao Tian. "Qing Feng, do you dare to fight me in this battle ring?" Huang Hu shouted. Chapter 1567 Defeating Huang Hu Xiao Tian and the others stopped their footsteps and turned their heads toward Huang Hu. Previously, Qiao Luli only wanted to show Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong the battle ring. She just did not expect Huang Hu to challenge Xiao Tian after reaching the battle ring. The onlookers were stunned. ''Qing Feng? Who is he?'' Some of them did not know Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong, so they were startled when Huang Hu suddenly challenged an outsider. Xiao Tian still did not say anything and only stared at Huang Hu. ''It seems like he is still not satisfied with the result of our fight yesterday.'' He could snatch Huang Hu''s spear easily yesterday, so he believed Huang Hu disliked him because of that. "You won''t try to run away, right?" Huang Hu would not take no for an answer because he wanted to show everyone that he was the best in the younger generation. "Hu, stop causing trouble!" Qiao Luli shouted, "Didn''t you fight big brother Qing yesterday?" "It could not be called a fight because the vige head stopped us yesterday." After saying that, Huang Hu returned his attention to Xiao Tian. "You are not a coward, right?" Actually, there were two instructors in the arena, but they did not stop Huang Hu because they wanted to know how strong Xiao Tian was. "You will get injured if you fight me." Xiao Tian could still control himself. "I''m a martial artist, so it''s normal to get injured in a spar." Huang Hu responded, "And we still don''t know what will happen. Maybe it''s you who will get hurtter." "Fight!" "Fight!" "Fight!" "Fight!" "Fight!" The onlookers wanted to see them fighting, so they began shouting. Xiao Tian walked toward the battle ring. His intention was clear. He wanted to teach Huang Hu a lesson! It would be annoying if Huang Hu kept challenging him, so he wanted to show him how big the gap between their strengths was. "Big brother Qing!" Qiao Luli shouted when she saw Xiao Tian walking toward the battle ring. "It''s fine. Let''s watch the fight up close." Xing Juzong spoke abruptly. Huang Hu''s lips curled up into a grin. The duo was currently standing in the middle of the battle ring, looking at each other. "I will repeat my words onest time." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before finally, he continued, "You will get injured if you fight me. Are you sure you still want to challenge me?" Huang Hu grabbed his wooden spear tighter and uttered, "Someone, give him a weapon." When one of the onlookers was about to give him a wooden sword, Xiao Tian spoke, "I don''t need it. I will fight you with my bare hands." Even though Huang Hu was nearly unbeatable at the same level, but he was nothing to Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian even could defeat a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage, so defeating a martial artist at the mid-level master stage was as easy as turning the palm of the hand. Huang Hu was unhappy with Xiao Tian''s actions and regarded him as an arrogant person. ''Damn it! He is underestimating me!'' Of course, he would not force Xiao Tian to take the weapon because this was a huge advantage for him. If Xiao Tian used this as an excuseter, he would mock him. "Don''t regret itter!" "I''m ready." Xiao Tian would finish the fight as quickly as possible. The onlookers were feeling excited. Huang Hu was number one in the younger generation, so they wanted to see him beat Xiao Tian. "Then, I will attack you now!" after saying that, Huang Hu rushed toward Xiao Tian, trying to pierce his heart with his wooden spear. Even though Huang Hu had moved as fast as he could, but his speed was still slow in Xiao Tian''s eyes. He immediately moved to the left to avoid Huang Hu''s attack. ''I will finish him with a kick.'' He wanted to finish the fight as quickly as possible, so he used seventy percent of his power. There was fifteen percent of the energy of heaven and earth in his martial arts points, so his kick was already too powerful for someone like Huang Hu. Bang! He kicked Huang Hu''s mid-torse. Huang Hu failed to block or avoid his kick because it was too fast for him. "Uakk¡­" blood came out of Huang Hu''s mouth, and he instantly fell to his knees. His vision became blurry, and he felt dizzy. Not only that, but he had trouble breathing too. He even felt as if he would fall unconscious. *Silence¡­ The entire area turned into a dead silence. The onlookers found it hard to believe what they were seeing. Huang Hu was the strongest in the younger generation, but Xiao Tian could defeat him in a single move. Previously, they thought Xiao Tian would be defeated by Huang Hu, but the reality was different. Xiao Tian defeated Huang Hu! He even defeated Huang Hu in an overwhelming way. One move! Xiao Tian only needed a single move to defeat Huang Hu! "Yay!" Qiao Luli put on a happy face. Xing Juzong was not surprised because he knew something like this would happen. "You may be unbeatable in this vige, but that doesn''t mean you are invincible in this world. Remember! This world is big, and there are many people stronger and more talented than you. For example, me!" after saying that, Xiao Tian walked down from the battle ring. He decided not to beat Huang Hu to death because it would ruin his rtionship with Qiao Luli and the others. He was in their vige, so he knew what he could not do. Of course, it didn''t mean he was a coward. Huang Hu did not say anything and only stared at Xiao Tian. No! He could not say anything because he was still having trouble breathing. Xiao Tian''s kick was too powerful, causing him to find it difficult to breathe. Now he finally knew why Xiao Tian said he would get injured if he fought him. Two vigers helped Huang Hu up because he didn''t move from his position. "He is really strong!" a mature man spoke abruptly. The mature man had red hair and green eyes. His name was Siyi, the first instructor in the Sris vige. "You are right." A brown-haired man responded. Like Siyi, he was also an instructor in the Sris vige. His name was Mao. These two people were martial artists at the low-level grandmaster stage. Even though they were not candidates to be the Ruler like Xiao Tian, but they were extraordinary martial artists. They had gained insight into battle instinct, so they were powerful martial artists. Xiao Tian and the others continued strolling around the vige. When they returned to Qiao Luli''s house, Wu Lei gave them a piece of good news. A taxi would arrive in their vige soon! Previously, he ordered three of the vige guards to go to the nearest city. Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong went home after the taxi arrived in the vige. Of course, they would return to Sris vige because Xing Juzong''s car was still there. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Backyard. Xiao Tian was currently in the backyard alone, enjoying the afternoon atmosphere. "Little brother¡­" his sexy lover rushed toward him with a smile on her face. Chapter 1568 Meeting Lan Ruoxi Xiao Tian was currently lying on the pool lounge chair. After arriving home, he decided to spend time in the backyard because he did not see his women. He thought they went shopping, so he decided to rx in the backyard. ''I want to y with little Ai so badly.'' When he was about to call Long Jingxian, Shi Fei''s voice rang out. "Little brother¡­" Shi Fei rushed toward him with a smile on her face. He instantly rose to his feet and spread his arms widely, ready to wee his sexy lover. Shi Fei jumped into his arms before finally giving him a peck on the lips. "Mmmuhhh." He smiled and spoke, "I didn''t see you for a day, but it seems like you have gotten sexier now." "Hehe." She giggled after hearing his words. "There is no way I could get sexier in just one day. You are thinking about pervert things, right?" He walked toward a stone chair before finally sitting. Of course, he made her sit on hisp because he did not want to part with her for even a second. "Where were you yesterday?" she asked curiously. "I was at Sris vige." He began exining everything in detail. "You defeated a strong martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage?" she said in surprise. "Your lover is strong, so something like this is normal." As usual, he did not feel shy when he praised himself. "Do you want to learn martial arts? I can teach you my secret techniques if you want." He still did not know that Shi Fei was much stronger than him. If they fought with their current powers, she could defeat him easily. "No!" she refused instantly. "Because you will protect me if someone wants to hurt me, right?" "No." he teased her. "No? It seems like I have to punish you now." after saying that, she pinched his cheeks. "This is your punishment!" "My sexy lover, please forgive me. My cheeks hurt." He asked her to stop pinching his cheeks. "I don''t want to. Hehe." She pinched his cheeks as she giggled. As Xiao Tian was enjoying himself with his sexy lover, a voice suddenly rang out. "Big brother¡­" His face blossomed into a smile after turning his head toward the source of the sound. ''My little angel?'' He immediately put Shi Fei on the stone chair and ran toward Mu Ai. Long Jingxian, who saw them, smiled. Even though she had seen it many times, but it still made her happy. "Big brother¡­" Mu Ai jumped into his arms. Xiao Tian immediately carried her and smiled softly. "Where did you go earlier?" "I went to the nearest supermarket to buy vegetables and fruits with my mother." Mu Ai responded, "Big brother, let''s go to Shenro Fountain now." "Sure!" without saying anything to Shi Fei and Long Jingxian, he immediately walked toward the garage. When Shi Fei saw them walking away, she uttered, "Sister Jingxian, it seems like he loves your daughter more than us." "You are right." Long Jingxian nodded his head. ---- Xufang city, Shenro Fountain. Xiao Tian and Mu Ai were currently sitting in the public seating, eating their ice cream. He licked his ice cream happily because he was with his little angel. ''Hmm?'' He was pleasantly surprised when he saw a gorgeousdy walking not far from him. The maturedy was wearing ck jeans and a white jacket. Even though she was only wearing a simple outfit, but it did not reduce her beauty. Lan Ruoxi! Yes, that gorgeousdy was none other than Lan Ruoxi, the owner of the Red Flower bar. "Little Ai, wait here." After patting her hair, he walked toward Lan Ruoxi. Lan Ruoxi was walking while looking at her smartphone, so she did not know that Xiao Tian was near her. "Beautifuldy, may I know your name?" he behaved as if they were strangers and he was interested in her. Lan Ruoxi stopped her footsteps and turned her head toward the source of the sound. "Young master Xiao?" she was startled because she did not expect to meet him at Shenro Fountain. "Lady Lan, what are you doing here?" he asked curiously. At first, she wanted to give an honest answer, but she changed her mind. "I''m following you." "Following me?" of course, he knew she was lying to him. "Yes. Following you." She kept teasing him. "Why are you following me?" he inquired. "A proverb says to follow your dream, so I''m following you." Of course, she said something like this because he was Xiao Tian, or else there was no way she would say that. "Good! Then you can keep following me." After saying that, he grabbed her right hand and dragged her to where Mu Ai was. Lan Ruoxi was shocked when he suddenly grabbed her right hand and dragged her somewhere. But even so, she did not try to free herself. "Where are we going? Are you dragging me to a hotel?" "To meet our daughter." He did not tell her that he was with Mu Ai. "Our daughter? But we still haven''t slept together even once, so how can we have a daughter?" she did not know that he was talking about Mu Ai. "Just follow me." He uttered, "You will know soon." When Lan Ruoxi saw Mu Ai licking her ice cream happily, she knew he was talking about Mu Ai. "Big brother, you have returned?" Mu Ai shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Lan Ruoxi. "Auntie Ruoxi?" Lan Ruoxi immediately squatted down in front of Mu Ai. "Little Ai, where is your mother? Is she here?" "No. Mother is at home. I came to this ce with big brother." Mu Ai shook her head cutely. Lan Ruoxi pinched Mu Ai''s cheeks gently. "You are really adorable!" "If you have kids with me, they will be as adorable as her." He decided to tease her because she teased him just now. "Then you need to think of a way to defeat me in a fight first." Lan Ruoxi responded, "If you can''t do that, then try standing on the water. If you can do that, I will say yes to all your wishes." The corner of his lips twitched. ''Lady Lan, aren''t you tired of saying the same thing over and over again?'' She always responded like that whenever he said something rted to a girlfriend or married. Of course, he understood her reason because she had a powerful enemy. "I will try standing on the waterter." He decided to y along with her joke because he did not know what to say. "Try levitating too." Lan Ruoxi added. "It would be cool if you could fly too." "You watch too many movies,dy Lan. It''s better for you to start watching less movies." Her demands were getting unreasonable, so he could only suggest that she started watching less movies. "You don''t believe people can fly?" she uttered. "There is no way anyone could fly. We are in the real world, not a movie." He did not believe anyone could fly because he had never seen it before. Lan Ruoxi shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Mu Ai. "Let''s take a walk around this ce." "Un." Mu Ai nodded her head cutely before finally holding Lan Ruoxi''s right hand. Chapter 1569 Practicing Dragon Hand Martial Arts After spending time with Lan Ruoxi at Shenro Fountain, Xiao Tian and Mu Ai went straight home. He immediately headed to the backyard after changing into training clothes. Yes, he wanted to practice martial arts! At this moment, he wavered whether he should practice the seventh secret technique or Dragon Hand martial arts. ''Which one should I practice?'' He sat on the ground and began thinking about it. ''If I practice the seventh secret technique, I can face a stronger opponent. I even believe I can kill or injure an ordinary martial artist at the mid-level grandmaster stage with this technique.'' The seventh and eighth secret techniques were extremely powerful, especially the eighth secret move; Grim Reaper. His master was feared by countless people because of these two secret techniques. The reason was simple. It was because none of his enemies were alive after he used these two techniques. ''But¡­'' He remembered what had happened in Sris vige. ''But if I keep using the secret techniques of the Moon Sword Martial Arts School, there is a possibility that someone will find out Qing Feng is me.'' He could not let anyone know that Qing Feng was him. ''Alight. I will just practice Dragon Hand martial arts.'' After thinking for several minutes, he decided to practice Dragon Hand martial arts. He decided to do this because, with this, he did not need to use the secret techniques of the Moon Sword martial arts when he was pretending to be Qing Feng. And Dragon Hand martial art was not a weak martial art too. It could be said that this martial art was on par with the Moon Sword martial arts, especially thest secret technique. Like the Moon Sword martial arts, Dragon Hand martial arts also had secret techniques, but it only had four secret techniques. These secret techniques were Nadeshiko, Zishi, Dragon Move, and Dragon Instinct. Nadeshiko was a palm attack, while Zishi was a kick attack. Like its name, Dragon Move was a movement skill. As for Dragon Instinct, it was a skill to sharpen the five senses. Dragon Instinct was the skill that made this martial art so famous and feared. Unfortunately, Xiao Tian only mastered until Dragon Move in his previous life because he died after learning Dragon Instinct for two months. The concept of battle instinct and Dragon Instinct was simr. Of course, battle instinct was much better because it used the energy of heaven and earth to feel the surroundings. As for Dragon Instinct, it would only depend on the five senses to feel the surroundings. Even though battle instinct was much better than Dragon Instinct, but battle instinct used a lot of stamina because they had to store the energy of heaven and earth in their bodies. For this reason, they could not stay in the battle instinct mode forever, except for the Ruler. But it was a different story for Dragon Instinct. This technique only depended on one''s five senses, so they could use this skill as long as they wanted without side-effect. ''I will practice Nadeshiko first.'' Nadeshiko was a technique that used inner energy to make the attack much more powerful. Inner energy was the life force flowing through one''s body. Every thought, movement, and emotion required an expenditure of inner energy. It was based on the notion of vitalism; the idea that living organisms had a unique quality called life. ''Alright. I have remembered the concept now.'' The concept of Nadeshiko was simple. He only needed to channel the energy in his body to his palm. Xiao Tian had mastered this secret technique in his past life, and he was also familiar with the energy in his body, so he could master Nadeshiko easily. ''Because I often use the energy of heaven and earth, it''s much easier for me to master this technique.'' When he wanted to use battle instinct, he had to absorb the energy of heaven and earth into his body and direct it to his martial arts points. In other words, he had mastered how to channel the energy in his body! Inner energy and the energy of heaven and earth were simr, so it was effortless for him to channel his inner energy to his palm because he already knew the concept. ''Channel my inner energy to my palm.'' He felt his palm was filled with power when he channeled his energy to his right palm. He even felt as if he could destroy everything with his palm. ''I will test this technique now.'' He took a t rock and ced it on the stone table. *Inhale¡­exhale¡­ He rxed his muscles before finally channeling his energy to his right palm. ''Nadeshiko!'' He hit the t stone with his right palm. *Slice¡­ As his right palm came into contact with the t rock, his energy surged out from his palm, slicing the t stone in half cleanly. ''Good!'' He smiled in satisfaction. ''I will try Zishi now.'' Zishi had the same concept as Nadeshiko. He needed to channel his energy to his palm if he wanted to use Nadeshiko, but he had to channel his energy to his leg if he wanted to use Zishi. ''But I have nothing to kick. What should I use as a target?'' In his past life, his master told him to kick a tree. He did not want to ruin his backyard, so he decided to kick the air. ''Good. I''m indeed a genius in martial art!'' He praised himself without feeling shy. ''Now I will try mastering Dragon Move.'' Dragon Move technique was much harder to master than Nadeshiko and Zishi. ''I have to master this movement skill as quickly as possible.'' He could move fast without making a sound after mastering the Dragon Move skill. ''Let me remember the technique first.'' He tried to recall what his master told him in his previous life. ''If my memory isn''t ying tricks on me, I have to focus my energy on the front of my feet, kick the ground and grab hold of the ground.'' After remembering that, he moved in a zig-zag three times. ''Move as fast as I can and then stop.'' He turned around after moving in a zig-zag. ''Hmm?'' The corner of his lips twitched when he saw sand clouds in front of him. ''It''s not like this. There should be no sound and clouds of sand in my movements.'' At this moment, a memory from his past life suddenly appeared in his mind. "Remember this, Chen. The key in this movement skill is the arch of the foot." His master spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "You can move fast without making a sound like a ninja if you master this technique." ''The arch of the foot.'' He moved in zig-zag again. Even though his movements still created sand clouds, but it was less than before. ''This movement skill is perfect tobine with Nadeshiko and Zishi, so I have to master this technique as quickly as possible.'' He moved in zig-zag again. ''Not like this. Again.'' He moved in zig-zag again. ''Again.'' He moved in zig-zag again. ''Again.'' He moved in zig-zag again. The process was repeated more than twenty times. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" he was breathing heavily. ''This movement technique is much harder to master than Nadeshiko and Zishi.'' He also faced this problem in his past life. "Tian''er, are you practicing martial arts?" a voice rang out. Chapter 1570 Tianer "Tian''er, are you practicing martial arts?" a voice rang out. His face broke into a smile when he saw a gorgeousdy walking toward him. ''Ning''er?'' Yes, that voice belonged to Liu Ning, one of his women. When Xiao Tian was about to hug her, she stopped him. "You are not allowed to hug me because your body is full of sweat." "So cruel!" he pretended to be sad. "Then I will practice martial arts again." She did not want to lovey-dovey with him, so he decided to practice martial arts again because he wanted to master the Dragon Move technique as quickly as possible. Liu Ning sat on the pool lounge chair and looked at him. ''What is he doing?'' She did not know why he was moving in a zig-zag like that. As Liu Ning was paying attention to Xiao Tian, Su Ruanyi walked toward her. "What is he doing?" Liu Ning turned her head toward Su Ruanyi and responded, "He is practicing martial arts." "Practicing martial arts? Isn''t he littering the backyard now?" Su Ruanyi saw sand clouds around Xiao Tian. "Hehe. I also don''t know why he is running zig-zag like that." Liu Ning found Su Ruanyi''s words funny. Xiao Tian stopped practicing martial arts and walked toward Su Ruanyi. "You are really a bad professor! How dare you make fun of my martial arts? Do you want to be punished, bad professor?" "Stop!" Su Ruanyi stopped him when he was close to her. "Your body is full of sweat. You are not allowed to touch or hug me." "Hehe." Liu Ning giggled because Su Ruanyi said the same words. "Tian''er, go and take a bath. You are not allowed to touch us if you don''t take a shower first." "That''s right." Su Ruanyi added. "Wait here,dies. Don''t go anywhere. I will punish you two after taking a shower." After saying that, he rushed to the bathroom. Xiao Tian returned to the backyard after taking a bath. After lovey-dovey with Liu Ning and Su Ruanyi for about an hour, he went on a date with Lin Xing Xue. To his surprise, he saw Qiao Luli when he was teasing Lin Xing Xue. ''Luli?'' He saw her sitting in public seating. Without waiting for another second, he walked toward her. "Luli, what are you doing here?" Qiao Luli was shocked when a stranger suddenly called her. "Have we met before?" Xiao Tian finally realized that he was using his real identity. He used his other identity when he came to Sris vige, so her reaction was normal. "Sorry, I mistook you for my friend." He immediately made an excuse so that she would not be suspicious of him. "I see." Qiao Luli was not suspicious of him. "I thought we had met before because my name is also Luli, Qiao Luli." When Xiao Tian was about to say something, a voice rang out. "Luli, let''s go home." "Alright." After saying that, Qiao Luli ran toward her grandpa. "Do you know her?" Lin Xing Xue asked curiously. "Yes." He gave an honest answer. "She is someone from Sris vige. She did not know me because I used my other identity when I came to her vige." "Sris vige?" she did not get his words. "It''s like this¡­" he gave a short exnation because his women knew Qing Feng was him. "I see." She nodded her head. He held her right hand and uttered, "Let''s continue our date." "Un." She smiled softly. The duo went on a date for about three hours before finally going home. ---- The following day, Xiao Tian went to Star Group after eating breakfast. However, he only worked for about two hours because Xi Xingyi suddenly called him and said she wanted to spend time with him. Xiao Tian also missed his MILF lover, so he wasted no time and went straight to her house. To his surprise, he saw Leng Nichang in the front yard of Xi Xingyi''s house. ''Two of my women are here.'' He immediately got out of his car. But what greeted him were their angry faces. "You are Qing Feng, right? Why are you in my house?" Xi Xingyi was unhappy when she saw Qing Feng in her house. Sure, she knew who Qing Feng was, but she believed they had no close rtionship. That was why she was unhappy when he came to her house uninvited. "Mr Qing, do you have a business with madam Xi?" Leng Nichang inquired, "If you do, please proceed with normal procedure. It''s inappropriate for you toe to this ce uninvited." Xiao Tian touched his face and realized that he was still wearing a mask. ''I forgot to take off my mask.'' At this moment, he wavered if he should tell them the truth or not. ''My other women already know that Qing Feng is me, so it would be unfair for them if they have no idea about this.'' Leng Nichang and Xi Xingyi were also his women, so he had the idea of revealing the truth. ''But let me tease them first.'' With that idea in mind, he walked closer to them. "I came to your ce because I wanted to cooperate with you on some business." He wanted to know what they would do after hearing his words. "As I said, please proceed with a normal procedure if you want to cooperate with us." Leng Nichang tried to protect Xi Xingyi. "Leave my house, or else I will call security guards now." Xi Xingyi threatened him. "Ladies, I have no bad intentions." Xiao Tian kept walking toward them. "How about listening to my exnation first?" "I''m warning you. Our boyfriend is a powerful martial artist, so it''s better if you leave my house now. Otherwise, you will regret itter." Xi Xingyi hoped Xiao Tian would leave after hearing her words. "But I''m also a powerful martial artist. I don''t think I will lose to your boyfriend because I never lost in a fight until now." He almostughed when he heard Xi Xingyi''s words. ''My MILF is so cute.'' He really wanted to embrace her at this moment. "Don''t regret it!" after saying that, Xi Xingyi called Xiao Tian. One of Xiao Tian''s smartphones rang. Yes, he had two smartphones! One of them was for Qing Feng, while the other was for his real identity. Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang were shocked when his smartphone suddenly rang. ''How could there be such a coincidence?'' They were still not suspicious of him. They thought someone called Qing Feng. Xiao Tian picked up the phone and spoke, "Hello, my beautiful MILF?" Xi Xingyi was shocked. ''What?!'' She was surprised because she heard the same words on her phone. She then put her smartphone on speaker mode so that Leng Nichang could also hear Xiao Tian''s voice. "Why are you calling me?" Xiao Tian almost burst into waves ofughter. "Is a masked man trying to harass you?" Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang exchanged a nce with each other before finally returning their attention to Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian took off his golden mask and smiled. "It''s me, your handsome boyfriend." The expression of deep shock blossomed on their faces. ''What?! Qing Feng is Xiao Tian?!'' Chapter 1571 Going To Solaris Village Again Xiao Tian smiled softly when he saw their expressions. ''Cute!'' He knew something like this would happen, so he was not surprised. "Xiao Tian?" Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang said in unison. He nodded his head while showing his soft smile. To his surprise, Xi Xingyi suddenly pinched his cheeks hard, checking whether it was a silicone head mask or not. "Ouch! My love, it hurts!" but even so, he did not stop her from pinching his cheeks. "Qing Feng is you?" Leng Nichang still found it hard to believe everything. He grabbed their hands and dragged them to the family room. "Let''s talk inside." He behaved as if it was his house. Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang did nothing. They only looked at each other before returning their attention to him. After stepping into the family room, they sat on the couch. "Alright. I will answer all your questions now." he knew they had many questions because he came to Xi Xingyi''s house using Qing Feng''s identity. "Do your other women know about this?" Leng Nichang asked curiously. "Yes." He responded, "I just did not have time to tell you two about this." "Since when did you pretend to be Qing Feng?" Xi Xingyi inquired. "Four years ago." He gave an honest answer. They asked more questions, and like before, he gave an honest answer because they were his women. After questioning him for a few minutes, they watched a movie. Xi Xingyi made him wear his mask again because he looked mysterious in a mask. "I will bring snacks and drinks." After saying that, Xi Xingyi headed to the kitchen. Xiao Tian immediately held Leng Nichang''s right hand and kissed her cheeks. She was pleasantly surprised and pinched his cheeks. "Pervert boyfriend!" He kissed her cheeks again after hearing her words. The duo continued watching a movie. At the same time, Xi Ran was heading to the family room. The expression of deep shock blossomed on her face when she saw Leng Nichang lovey-dovey with a masked man. "Nichang, what are you doing?" Xi Ran did not want Leng Nichang to cheat on Xiao Tian because he would be sadter. "You should stop because you have a lover now." Xiao Tian instantly rose to his feet when he caught sight of Xi Ran. "Ran¡­" "Stop right there!" Xi Ran still did not know that Qing Feng was Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, take off your mask!" Leng Nichang uttered. "It''s me, Xiao Tian." After saying that, he took off his mask. "Xiao Tian?!" Xi Ran said in surprise. And Xiao Tian began exining everything. ---- After spending time with Xi Ran and the others, Xiao Tian went home. Like before, he practiced martial arts because he wanted to master Dragon Move quickly. Even though he still had not mastered it, but he almost did it. That night, Xiao Tian had sex with Ye Qingyu and Ye Xueyin. The following morning, Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong went to Sris vige to take his car. Of course, he was not using his real identity. They did note alone this time because Xing Renqing and Xing Hanxian were with them. Xing Juzong immediately ordered his subordinates to load his car onto a tow truck. They headed to a garden after Xing Juzong''s subordinates left. Yes, there was a garden in the Sris vige! The vigers decided to build a garden in their vige because, with this, they could rx in the garden together. The garden was located in the middle of the vige, fifteen meters from Wu Lei''s house. Xing Renqing and Qiao Luli were currently sitting on the swings, chatting happily. They could get along right away because they were the same age. Xiao Tian was talking with Xing Juzong, Tan Zemin, and Huang Hu. During their conversation, Huang Hu kept saying he would practice martial arts harder and challenge Xiao Tian again in the future. He also said that he would be a candidate to be the Ruler like Xiao Tian because he believed his talent was no less than Xiao Tian. "It has been a long time since thest time we talked like this." Wu Lei, who was sitting on the wooden chair, spoke abruptly. Xing Hanxian, who was sitting on his right side, responded, "You are right. I didn''t know that you had broken through to the high-level grandmaster stage." When they fought against a mysterious group together a few years ago, Wu Lei was only a martial artist at the mid-level grandmaster stage, so he was a little surprised. Of course, he was happy for him because they were old acquaintances. "I broke through to the high-level grandmaster stage three years ago because a senior helped me." Wu Lei gave an honest answer. "A senior?" Xing Hanxian was curious about it. "Who is it?" "I don''t know." Wu Lei shook his head. "Then how did you meet that senior?" Xing Hanxian threw another question. "He is living behind this vige, on one of the inds in Kingstrieke." Wu Lei was also shocked when he met that senior in the past, to the point he thought that senior was an enemy. He then continued, "But it''s hard to meet him. If he didn''t want someone to meet him, no one would be able to find him." "You are a martial artist at the high-level grandmaster stage. You are also a candidate to be the Ruler like me, but you still can''t find him?" Xing Hanxian found it hard to believe what he was hearing. "He is already in thest stage, so it''s normal." Wu Lei knew that he was much weaker than that senior. "In thest stage? Does that mean there is a high possibility of him bing the next Ruler?" even though Xing Hanxian was also a candidate to be the Ruler, but he was still not in thest stage. Yes, there were stages to bing the Ruler! "Hanxian, it seems like a Ruler will appear in this generation." Wu Lei uttered, "You also realize this, right?" "Yes." Xing Hanxian nodded his head. "I also have this feeling after returning from the forest and going to several cities." He also suspected that a Ruler would appear in the current generation because he had seen many signs. The most reassuring sign was that there were countless genius martial artists appearing in the current generation. Many people suddenly got enlightenment, and the achievement records of the previous generation were easily broken by the current generation. In the past, it was nearly impossible to break through to the Grandmaster stage below the age of thirty. However, Xing Hanxian had met a few martial artists who broke through to the grandmaster stage under the age of thirty. Something like this also happened before the previous Ruler was born. It was as if the heavens were giving them a chance to be the world overlord or the heavens wanted to see fiercepetition. "Then this world will be in chaos again in a few years." Wu Lei sighed after saying this. Before the previous Ruler was born, all the candidates around the world were fighting against each other, causing havoc in every country. Wu Lei believed something like this would happen again because this was thest sign before the Ruler was born. "We can only hope the next Ruler is from our country or the Ruler won''t destroy our country." Xing Hanxian uttered. "I hope so." Wu Lei uttered. ''I hope the next Ruler is a kind person.'' Chapter 1572 What Happened? Xing Hanxian shifted his gaze from Wu Lei to Qiao Luli. "It has been a long time since thest time I saw her. I''m d she can live a normal life now." Wu Lei looked at his granddaughter and uttered, "But I have to erase her childhood memories to allow him to live a normal life. Sometimes, I feel guilty for my actions." "You made the right decision." Xing Hanxian knew it was cruel to erase her childhood memories, but it was for her sake. "She will definitely continue to suffer if you don''t erase her childhood memories." "If only I could kill all of them!" Wu Lei was furious whenever he remembered what had happened to Qiao Luli. "We have tried our best, so don''t me yourself." Xing Hanxian understood Wu Lei''s feelings. "At least, she can live a normal life now." "Hehe." Xing Renqing and Qiao Luliughed happily. However, Qiao Luli suddenly pressed her stomach before finally falling to the ground. "Agghhh¡­" Xing Renqing was panicked. She instantly slid from her swing and helped Qiao Luli sit up. "Luli, what happened to you?" She did not know what had happened to Qiao Luli because she was fine earlier. When Wu Lei noticed what was happening to Qiao Luli, he rushed toward her. "Luli!" Xing Hanxian also ran toward Qiao Luli because he wanted to know what had happened to her. "What happened?" Xiao Tian dashed toward Qiao Luli. "Her illness recurred." Wu Lei''s expression turned worried. This was not the first time something like this had happened to her, so he knew it was her illness. They brought Qiao Luli to Wu Lei''s house. They immediately gave her medicine. Even though the medicine could not cure her illness, but it could reduce the pain. Several minutes after she drank the medicine, Qiao Luli fell asleep. Wu Lei and the others immediately headed to the terrace and sat on the wooden chairs. "Is it because of that?" Xing Hanxian asked curiously. "Yes. It''s because of that." Wu Lei gave an honest answer before finally sighing. His heart ached whenever her illness recurred because she always felt excruciating pain every time her illness recurred. She even fainted from the pain several times in the past. That was why he ordered the vigers to make a medicine that could cure her illness. "If only Ru Guo was still alive¡­." Wu Lei sighed again. He knew what had happened to Ru Guo because he immediately tried to find her after finding out that she ran away from the Xiao family. However, the goddess of luck was not on his side because Ru Guo was killed by the Xiao family''s dogs before he could find her. If she were still alive, he believed Qiao Luli''s illness would have been cured because Ru Guo was the best doctor in China. Xiao Tian was shocked. ''Ru Guo?'' Of course, he knew who Ru Guo was because she was rted to him. No! She was rted to his predecessor. He even met her a few times when he visited Long Jingxian''s hometown. ''Maybe Jingxian can cure Luli''s illness.'' He suddenly remembered Long Jingxian because she was Ru Guo''s disciple. Even though Ru Guo only taught Long Jingxian for a few days, but she gave all of her books to Long Jingxian. Sure, he knew Long Jingxian''s skills were still not at Ru Guo''s level, but there was a possibility she could cure Qiao Luli''s illness. After all, Long Jingxian was a talented doctor and had created many poisons and medicine powders. "Elder Wu, I know a great doctor. How about we let her check Luli''s condition? Maybe she can cure Luli''s illness." Xiao Tian did not introduce her as his lover because he was pretending to be Qing Feng now. "I have brought Luli to many doctors but none of them could cure her illness." Wu Lei thought Xiao Tian wanted to introduce an ordinary doctor. That was why he refused in a subtle way so that Xiao Tian would not feel offended by his words. "We don''t know the result if we don''t try it first." Xiao Tian still wanted Long Jingxian to check Qiao Luli''s condition. He could not bring Long Jingxian to Sris vige immediately because Wu Lei was Qiao Luli''s grandfather, and he was also the vige head. "Elder Wu, there is nothing wrong with trying it first." Xing Juzong spoke abruptly. "They are right." Xing Hanxian added. "We won''t know the result if we don''t try it first. There is nothing wrong with trying it first, right?" "Elder Wu, she is a talented doctor." Xiao Tian uttered, "Even though she isn''t at Ru Guo''s level yet, I believe she will be as skilled as Ru Guo in a few years. Maybe she will be more skilled than Ru Guo in the future." He did not tell them that Long Jingxian was Ru Guo''s disciple because it could put Long Jingxian''s life in danger. Ru Guo had many troubles because of her talent, so he did not want to reveal the truth. Because Xiao Tian kept praising Long Jingxian, Wu Lei was curious about her. "Who is she?" "Her name is Long Jingxian." Xiao Tian responded. Wu Lei touched his chin. ''Long Jingxian?'' He had never heard of her name before. "Alright. Let''s try it." Wu Lei uttered. "Then let me call her now." after saying that, Xiao Tian went to a quiet ce to call Long Jingxian. He was pretending to be Qing Feng, so he decided to find a quiet ce before calling her. Long Jingxian picked up the phone and uttered, "Hello, Xiao Tian? What''s up?" "Jingxian, can youe to Sris vige now?" he began exining everything to her. "Alright." After hearing his exnation, she agreed to check Qiao Luli''s condition. "I will order Chun Hua to protect youter." He did not want something bad to happen to her, so he would order a few of his underlings to protect her. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Tian called Chun Hua. He ordered Chun Hua to bring four people with her and send Long Jingxian to Sris vige. He also told her to bring weapons because Sris vige was in a bad rtionship with Sanlow vige. A few hourster, Long Jingxian arrived at the Sris vige. Chun Hua and the others stayed in the car because they needed to protect their car. Xiao Tian did not want their car to get destroyed like Xing Juzong''s car. "Remember, I''m Qing Feng." Xiao Tian reminded her to call him Qing Feng, not Xiao Tian. "I know." Long Jingxian knew what to do. Their rtionship was only acquaintances when he was pretending to be Qing Feng because Xing Juzong and the others did not know his real identity. Not long after that, they reached Wu Lei''s house. Xiao Tian immediately introduced Long Jingxian to Wu Lei. "Elder Wu, she is the talented doctor I mentioned earlier." "Doctor Long, I''m Wu Lei, the vige head and Qiao Luli''s grandfather." Wu Lei doubted Long Jingxian''s skills again when he found out that she was still young. "Can you let me check her condition now?" Long Jingxian wanted to check Qiao Luli''s condition immediately. "Coincidently, she has woken up a few minutes ago. Please follow me." Wu Lei guided her to Qiao Luli''s room. Chapter 1573 Qiao Lulis Past Wu Lei and the others headed to Qiao Luli''s room. She was startled when everyone suddenly came to her room. "Grandpa, what''s wrong?" Even though Long Jingxian brought her medical equipment, but she was not wearing her doctor''s suit, so Qiao Luli did not know what they wanted to do. "Luli, grandpa brought doctor Long to check your condition." Wu Lei responded, "Let doctor Long check your body now." "Doctor Long?" Qiao Luli turned her head toward Long Jingxian. "Are you doctor Long?" Long Jingxian smiled softly before finally sitting on the edge of the bed. "That''s right. Can I check your body now?" "Un." Qiao Luli nodded her head. Long Jingxian wasted no time and immediately checked Qiao Luli''s condition. She also asked Qiao Luli and Wu Lei several questions to help her understand her illness. ''Hmm?'' Long Jingxian believed it was not an illness. ''This is¡­'' She suddenly remembered reading about these symptoms in one of Ru Guo''s books. After checking Qiao Luli''s body, Long Jingxian looked at Wu Lei and inquired, "Can I ask you something important? "Sure." Wu Lei answered instantly. "But let''s go to the terrace first." It was so important and rted to Qiao Luli, so Long Jingxian did not want Qiao Luli to hear it. Long Jingxiao and the others immediately headed to the terrace, leaving Qiao Luli and Xing Renqing alone in her room. After sitting on the wooden chair, Xiao Tian looked at his MILF lover. He was curious about what she wanted to ask to Wu Lei. "Can you tell me the truth now?" Long Jingxian inquired. "What truth? Doctor Long, I don''t get your words." Actually, Wu Lei had already guessed what she wanted to hear. "Elder, your granddaughter is not sick, right?" Long Jingxian believed Wu Lei understood her words. Wu Lei was shocked. ''Does she know about it?'' That was the question that appeared in his mind. He was stunned because Long Jingxian knew that Qiao Luli was not sick. All the doctors he had met until now even did not know what was happening to his granddaughter. For this reason, a little hope suddenly emerged in his heart. ''I feel bad for underestimating her skills.'' He felt bad because he looked down on Long Jingxian earlier. "Lei, just tell her the truth." Xing Hanxian spoke abruptly. "Grandpa, do you know what''s happening to Luli?" Xing Juzong asked curiously. "Yes." Xing Hanxian gave an honest answer. "But I think it''s better for Lei to exin it to you guys." After thinking for several seconds, Wu Lei decided to tell everything in detail. "It''s like this¡­." There was a mysterious group in the past. That group caused trouble to five families, including Sris vige. Wu Lei and the people from the five families were furious and wanted to destroy them, but it wasn''t easy to find their base. It took them several months to find their base because their base was hidden under a cliff. After finding out the location of their base, they immediately attacked that mysterious group. Unfortunately, they failed to kill them all because some of them managed to run away. After destroying their base, Wu Lei and the others found a hidden door leading to ab. Wu Lei and the others were enraged when they stepped into the hiddenb. The reason was simple. They saw thirty children in the tubes! Yes, that mysterious group was conducting experiments on children. After investigating everything, Wu Lei and the others found out that the mysterious group wanted to create a group of powerful martial artists. That mysterious group kidnapped children and trained them. They also infused a serum into their bodies to make the children strong quickly. However, their experiment seemed to have failed because the serum was still not perfect. Among these thirty children, only four children managed to stay alive. Qiao Luli was one of them. Wu Lei immediately brought these children to the hospital to get treatment, but only Qiao Luli managed to stay alive in the end. The other children died two months after being admitted to the hospital. This was the reason why Qiao Luli managed to break through to the master stage even though she was only seventeen years old. "What?!" Xiao Tian and the others said in surprise. They did not expect Qiao Luli''s past to be so sad and terrible. "So, she is not sick but it''s a side effect of the serum that was infused into her body?" Xing Juzong uttered. "That''s right." Wu Lei gave an honest answer. "Doctor Long, you managed to discover this so quickly. Can¡­you cure my granddaughter?" "Yes. I can cure her." Long Jingxian believed she could cure Qiao Luli because Ru Guo wrote down a way to cure it. Wu Lei stood up and grabbed Long Jingxian''s hands. "Really? You can cure her? You are not lying, right?" He did not know how to describe the happiness he felt in words after hearing Long Jingxian''s words. Even though Qiao Luli was not rted by blood to him, but he regarded her as his granddaughter. That was why he was thrilled when she said she could cure Qiao Luli because he felt pain every time the side effects of the serum recurred. "Yes. I can cure her." Long Jingxian smiled softly. Wu Lei immediately removed his hands when he realized what he had done. "I''m sorry. I was so happy, so I could not control myself earlier." "It''s fine." Long Jingxian could understand his actions because she knew he really loved his granddaughter. "I will make the medicine, so please prepare the ingredients." "I will try my best to prepare it as quickly as possible." Wu Lei would do anything to save his granddaughter. "I will help you." Xing Hanxian also didn''t want to see Qiao Luli suffer from the side effects of the serum. "Thank you, Hanxian." Wu Lei responded. Long Jingxian immediately wrote down the ingredients and gave them to Wu Lei. "These are the ingredients." Xing Hanxian and others also looked at the ingredients list. "We have all these ingredients, except for the ck lotus flower and the Zhiku nt." Wu Lei uttered. "Vige head, I know where to get the ck lotus flower." Huang Hu spoke abruptly. Wu Lei turned his head to look at Huang Hu. "Where is it?" "There is a cave nine hundred meters from the mountain next to our vige." Huang Hu responded, "That cave has a pool inside it. I saw a few ck lotus flowers on the poolst week." "That''s good news." After saying that, Wu Lei looked at Tan Zemin. "Zemin, bring a few people with you and take all the back lotus flowers. I will try to find Zhiku nt." "Understood, vige head." Tan Zemin responded. Xing Hanxian looked at Xing Juzong and spoke, "Juzong, you go with him. I will try to find Zhiku nt with Lei." "Understood, grandpa." Xing Juzong agreed instantly because he also felt sorry for Qiao Luli. "Brother Tan, I will go with you too." Xiao Tian uttered. Tan Zemin was shocked. "Even though I''ve only known Luli for a few days, but I already regard her as my friend, so please let me go with you." Xiao Tian exined the reason why he wanted to go with Tan Zemin. "Alright." Tan Zemin responded after seeing Wu Lei nod his head. Chapter 1574 Shangguan Waner Tan Zemin and the others immediately prepared themselves to take the ck lotus flower from the cave. Even though they only wanted to take the ck lotus flower, but they still brought their weapons. The reason was simple. It was because there was a possibility of them meeting the people from Sanlow vige! "Is everything ready?" Tan Zemin asked as he looked at the five people in front of him. These five people were Xiao Tian, Xing Juzong, Huang Hu and the two red-haired men from the vige guard squad. Xing Juzong and the others nodded their heads. "Alright. Let''s go to the cave now." Tan Zemin uttered. They immediately left. ---- Fu Lim''s House, Backyard. Fu Lim and the others were currently sitting on long wooden chairs. They were waiting for someone who would help them destroy the Sris vige. "After disappearing for more than a week, he finally will appear again, huh?" Ming said in annoyance. "Vige head, do you know the reason he came to our vige this time?" Gaozhi inquired. "I don''t know." Fu Lim shook his head. "The content of the letter is that he wants to tell us something." "Is it rted to Sris vige?" Yasheng asked curiously. "Who knows? Let''s just wait for him." Fu Lim spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "We will know about itter." Shortly after that, three people appeared before them. Fu Lim widened their eyes when he caught sight of them. No! These three people were not the reason why Fu Lim was shocked. He was stunned because there were two huge dogs behind them! These two dogs were two and a half meters tall. Its eyes were red, and its fangs were huge and sharp. These two dogs were so big to the point they could swallow a kid easily. ''This is¡­'' Of course, he knew there were huge animals in the world because he had seen experimental beasts before. But what he knew was that no one could control the experimental beasts. That was why he was shocked because these two dogs were under their control as if they were normal dogs, not experimental dogs. ''Where did he get these two huge dogs?'' That was the question that appeared in his mind. The mature man, who was about thirty-seven years old, uttered, "I''m sorry for making you wait. There was a bit of trouble on the way to this vige earlier." The grown man had ck eyes and red eyes. There was an X-shaped scar on his left cheek. That mature man was Yao Huan, the one who promised to assist Fu Lim in destroying the Sris vige. "Why did you bring experimental beasts to my vige?" Fu Lim asked curiously.please visit "Didn''t I say I would help you destroy the Sris vige?" Yao Huan responded, "We will use these experimental beasts to help us destroy their vige." "Where did you get these experimental dogs?" Fu Lim threw another question. "I''m sorry, I can''t answer that question, elder Fu Lim." Yao Huan did not want to reveal everything. "The important thing is these two dogs can help us carry out our n." "Are you sure it will be safe? What if they run wild and attack uster?" Fu Lim wanted to know if Yao Huan could control these two dogspletely or not. "You don''t need to worry about it. These two dogs arepletely under our control." Yao Huan answered calmly. Fu Lim shifted his gaze to the giant dog before returning his attention to Yao Huan. "You said you wanted to say something to us in the letter. What is it?" "It''s like this¡­." Yao Huan said he wanted to postpone their n to attack Sris vige because he needed to find the ck lotus flower and Zhiku nt as soon as possible. These two nts were important to him, so he wanted to get them as quickly as possible. Yao Huan hoped that the vigers of Sanlow would be willing to help him get these two nts. Fu Lim looked at Yasheng and the others before finally answering, "Alright. We will help you find it." "Great!" Yao Huan smiled happily. ---- Shanghai, Hazo city. A gorgeousdy in her early thirties was practicing martial arts in the backyard of her house alone. Her long blue hair danced softly every time she did martial arts moves, and her blue eyes were focused on the sword in her right hand. Her long, wless legs moved in sync with the movement of her sword, and sweat could be seen on her fair skin. She was practicing martial arts, but she looked like she was doing a sword dance. That gorgeousdy was Shangguan Wan''er, a candidate to be the Ruler like Xiao Tian. "Wan''er, there are two people from Sris vige in the living room." A mature man in his early forties walked toward Shangguan Wan''er. The mature man had green hair and red eyes. He was Shangguan Wan''er''s husband, Bu Xuan. Shangguan Wan''er stopped practicing martial arts and looked at her husband. "People from Sris vige?" "Yes." Bu Xuan nodded his head. "They said they had something to say to you." "I will change my clothes first." She was wearing a training suit, so she wanted to change her clothes first. "Alright." After saying that, Bu Xuan returned to the living room. After changing clothes, Shangguan Wan''er headed to the living room. She asked them the reason why they came to her house. She was thrilled when she found out that Long Jingxian could cure Qiao Luli. She said she would bring the ingredients to Sris vige immediately. ---- Xiao Tian and the others were currently resting at the waterfall. They decided to rest because they fought wild beasts earlier. "Let''s continue." Tan Zemin spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "We almost reached our destination. The cave is a hundred meters from here." "Alright." Xing Juzong and the others rose to their feet. They immediately walked again. Shortly after that, they reached their destination. They were thrilled and smiled happily because they almost got what they wanted. However, the happiness within them instantly disappeared because people from Sanlow vige suddenly appeared before them. Chapter 1575 Fighting Outside The Cave Tan Zemin and the others immediately grabbed their weapons. Xiao Tian was the only one who did not hold a weapon because he was pretending to be Qing Feng. Even though he would fight with his bare hands, but he still acted calmly because he had mastered Nadeshiko and Zishi. "Huang Hu?" Gaozhi''s lips curled up into a smirk. He was pleased when he saw Huang Hu because, with this, he could fight Huang Hu. Tan Zemin kept ncing at the people from Sanlow vige. ''They have twelve people while we only have six people. This will be a little troublesome.'' Even though he knew there was a possibility of them meeting the people from Sanlow vige, but he did not expect to meet so many people. When Ming caught sight of Xiao Tian, he inquired, "Was it you who injured our first elder?" "First elder?" Xiao Tian did not know who their first elder was. "The name of our first elder is Dan." Ming began to tell Xiao Tian about Dan''s appearance. "I see. So, you are talking about that old man, huh?" Xiao Tian finally knew the old man he fought at theke was their first elder. "Your guess is right. I was the one who injured your elder." Ming smirked before finally speaking, "Then I will beat you now." "Are you sure you can do that?" Xiao Tian behaved calmly. "Even your elder can''t beat me." "You may not believe this, but I''m no weaker than elder Dan." Ming could be the first instructor because he was a powerful martial artist. Xiao Tian took a step forward. "Interesting! Let me see whether you are lying or not." "Huang Hu, let''s fight now!" Gaozhi pointed his de at Huang Hu. "Let''s decide who is the best among us." Huang Hu grabbed his ck spear tighter and responded, "Come. I will show you the result of my training." Tan Zemin nced at his fellow vigers. ''I''m not afraid of them, but the ck lotus flower is our first priority. What should I do now?'' He started thinking about the best decision he could make. The people from Sanlow vige would know their purpose ining to the cave if they immediately tried to take the ck lotus flower. He believed they would destroy the ck lotus flower if they knew the reason why he came to the cave. He could not let anything happen to the ck lotus flower because it was indispensable for curing Qiao Luli''s diseases. Whatever happened, they had to bring home the ck lotus flower. This was the reason why he was thinking hard. ''What should I do?'' He did not know the people from Sanlow vige also came for the ck Lotus flower because Yao Huan wanted it. He thought they met in the forest purely by chance. "Kill them!" one of the people from Sanlow vige roared. They rushed toward Xiao Tian and the others, intending to kill them. ---- Shangguan Wan''er and her husband were currently on their way to the Sris vige. They went straight to Sris vige after procuring the ingredients for making medicine. "It has been quite a while since thest time we came to Sris vige." Bu Xuan spoke abruptly. "Was it two years or three years?" "Two years." Shangguan Wan''er put on a sad face. Of course, he could understand her feelings. "Don''t be sad. Please remember our missions. Our deceased brothers and sisters are waiting for us to take revenge." "I know." She clenched her fists. After driving for more than an hour, they finally reached their destination. The vigers knew who they were, so the vigers brought them to Wu Lei''s house immediately. When Shangguan Wan''er saw Wu Lei, she rushed toward him. "Father!" She had not seen him for two years, so she missed him a lot. That was why she immediately hugged her father after seeing him. Wu Lei smiled softly and hugged her back. "It has been a while, Wan''er." Yes, Shangguan Wan''er was his daughter! However, they were not rted by blood because his wife passed away before they had children. He did not remarry after his wife passed away and decided to focus on protecting the vigers because histe wife also did not want anything bad to happen to them. In other words, she was his adopted daughter! He decided to adopt her because she had no rtives and was young when her parents passed away. After stopping the hug, Shangguan Wan''er looked at Long Jingxian. "Are you doctor Long?" "Yes." Long Jingxian responded as she smiled. "Are you rea-" Shangguan Wan''er stopped her words halfway when Qiao Luli called her. "Big sister Wan''er¡­." Qiao Luli was delighted when she saw Shangguan Wan''er. "Luli¡­" Shangguan Wan''er hugged Qiao Luli. Wu Lei smiled softly when he saw his daughter and granddaughter hugging happily. After stopping the hug, Shangguan Wan''er sat on the wooden chair and looked at Xing Hanxian. "Elder Xing, it has been a long time since thest time we met. You look younger and more energetic now." "It has been ten years, right?" Xing Hanxian responded, "You are prettier now. Bu Xuan is lucky to have a wife like you." "You are right, elder Xing." Bu Xuan responded, "Having her as my wife is the best gift the heavens have given me." As they were chatting happily, Xiao Tian and the others were fighting against people from Sanlow vige. The fight was fierce as they were outnumbered by their enemies. Bang! Xiao Tian kicked Ming''s mid-torso, causing him to be thrown two meters from where he was. Ming did a backflip before falling to the ground. "No wonder you can defeat our first elder. You are indeed strong. However, it''s not enough to defeat me." "Are you sure about it?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I''m going to be serious now!" after saying that, Ming rushed toward Xiao Tian. Five meters from Xiao Tian, Huang Hu had a fierce fight with Gaozhi. Their fight was no less fierce than Xiao Tian''s fight against Ming. They exchanged countless attacks and tried their best to win the fight. *Ting¡­Tang¡­Ting¡­ The sound of weapons shing echoed in their ears. They did not stop attacking as if they wanted to win the fight as quickly as possible. But the two suddenly stopped and looked into each other''s eyes. ''I thought I could defeat him easily after training hard, but it seems like he also trains hard like me.'' Huang Hu was a little annoyed because he still could not defeat Gaozhi. Like Huang Hu, Gaozhi was also a little annoyed. ''Damn it!'' He attacked Huang Hu again. At this moment, Tan Zemin could not focus on defeating his enemies because he also needed to think of a way to get the ck lotus flower. "We will help you kill them!" five people from Sanlow vige roared. However, Ming instantly stopped them. "No! Go to the cave and take the ck lotus flower. We will hold them here." Tan Zemin and the others were shocked. ''What?! Their goal is the same as ours?'' They did not expect it. When Tan Zemin saw five people running toward the cave, he roared, "Don''t let them take the ck lotus flower! Stop them!" Chapter 1576 Fighting In The Cave "Stop them!" Tan Zemin roared. "Don''t let them take the ck lotus flower!" All people from Sris vige immediately left their opponents and tried their best to stop the people from Sanlow vige from entering the cave. When Huang Hu was about to enter the cave, Gaozhi stopped him. "Where are you going? Let''s decide who is stronger among us now!" "Move! I don''t have time for you now!" Huang Hu no longer wanted to fight Gaozhi because the ck lotus flower was his priority. Whatever happened, he had to bring the ck lotus flower home because it could cure Qiao Luli''s disease. Xing Juzong rushed toward the cave. ''I won''t let them get the ck lotus flower.'' He tried his best to stop them, but it was difficult because his enemies outnumbered him. *Ting¡­Tang¡­Ting¡­ If they had previously fought outside the cave, they were now fighting in the cave. Xiao Tian skimmed his surroundings. ''I have to defeat weak martial artists first.'' They had more numbers, so he wanted to reduce their numbers first. "Nadeshiko!" "Zishi!" He wanted to reduce their numbers as quickly as possible, so he used his secret techniques. Sure, they were not dead and only fell unconscious, but he did not care about it because his main goal was to reduce their numbers. Ming was unhappy when Xiao Tian only attacked the weak martial artists. "Your opponent is me!" He immediately threw a high kick when he was close to Xiao Tian, intending to kick Xiao Tian''s head. However, he failed tond his kick on Xiao Tian''s head because Xiao Tian''s reflexes were good. Tan Zemin had the same thought as Xiao Tian. ''Mr. Qing is right. We have to reduce their numbers first, or else we will be at a disadvantageter.'' He rushed toward the martial artists who were at the master stage. Tan Zemin was already at the grandmaster stage, so it was not difficult for him to defeat them. In a short amount of time, they were equal in number. There were currently eight people fighting in the cave; four people from Sanlow vige and four people from Sris vige. When Ming noticed that many of his fellow vigers passed out on the ground, he decided to change the tactic. He told Gaozhi and the others to bring his brothers out of the cave. At first, Gaozhiined because he still wanted to fight Huang Hu. However, Ming said he would report his actions to the vige head if he did not listen to his order. That was why he rushed out of the cave with an annoyed face. Xiao Tian and the others were stunned when people from Sanlow vige suddenly rushed out of the cave. ''What''s going on?'' That was the question that appeared in their minds. When Tan Zemin saw Huang Hu running toward the entrance, he uttered, "Don''t chase them!" Huang Hu stopped. ''Ah, right. Our priority is the ck lotus flower.'' He returned to Tan Zemin''s side. "Let''s take the ck lotus flower now." Tan Zemin uttered. "Alright." Huang Hu and the others responded in unison. They immediately headed to the pool. Tan Zemin carried his two unconscious brothers on his shoulders. After walking for about five minutes, they finally reached their destination. There were two pools inside the cave; a big pool and a small pool. Therge pond was filled with lotus flowers and had dark water, while the small pool had clean blue water without any nts on it. Even though they were inside the cave, they could still see their surroundings clearly because sunlight entered the cave through the hole in the roof of the cave. Tan Zemin put his brothers on the ground and said, "There are a lot of ck lotus flowers. Let''s take it." They began picking up the ck lotus flower. "Instructor Ming, why did you order us to retreat?" Gaozhi was unhappy with Ming''s decision. "Didn''t the vige head order us to take the ck lotus flower no matter what?" "I have a good idea." Ming did not tell them the reason why he told them to retreat earlier, so he could understand Gaozhi''s actions. He and the others were currently standing outside the cave. Even though he told them to retreat, but they did not return to their vige. "What is it?" Gaozhi asked curiously. "It''s like this." Ming told them that he wanted to trap Xiao Tian and the others in the cave. Even though Tan Zemin and the others would get the ck lotus flowers, but they would die from starving if they could not leave the cave because they did not bring food with them. With this, not only would they get the ck lotus flowers, but they could also kill Tan Zemin and the others. It was like killing two birds with one stone. "How do we trap them in the cave?" Gaozhi threw another question. "We will block the exit by destroying the entrance." Ming responded, "They are busy picking up the ck lotus flowers, so they won''t notice it." Gaozhi and the others thought his idea was brilliant. "What are we waiting for? Let''s destroy the entrance now!" Gaozhi said excitedly. As Xiao Tian and the others were busy picking up the ck lotus flowers, Ming and his brothers destroyed the entrance, blocking the exit. After that, Ming ordered Gaozhi to return to the vige and bring more people because they needed to watch the cave non-stop. Gaozhi wasted no time and immediately went back to his vige. At the same time, Tan Zemin and the others were sitting in front of the pool. They decided to take rest for ten minutes before returning to their vige. At first, they wanted to go home immediately, but they changed their minds because they needed to recover their stamina first. Previously, they had a fierce fight against the people from Sanlow vige, so they had used a lot of stamina. It would be really troublesome if they encountered people from Sanlow vige without having the stamina to fight. That was why they decided to rest for ten minutes. "Good! We got many ck lotus flowers." Tan Zemin smiled happily when he saw the ck lotus flowers in his bag. Of course, he did not pick up all the ck lotus flowers in the pond because he wanted the nt to keep reproducing. With this, they could pick it up again if they needed it. "Mr. Qing, thank you for introducing doctor Long to us." Tan Zemin thanked Xiao Tian for introducing Long Jingxian to them. "You don''t need to thank me because I already regard Luli as my friend." Xiao Tian responded. "And I''m sorry for suspecting you as a spy a few days ago." Ten Zemin uttered. "It''s fine" Xiao Tian could understand their actions, so he could forgive them. They began to chat. They also discussed a tactic if they met people from Sanlow vige again. Without realizing it, it had been ten minutes since they rested. Tan Zemin rose to his feet and spoke, "Alright. Let''s return to the vige now." Xiao Tian and the others immediately stood up. Like before, Tan Zemin carried his two unconscious brothers on his shoulders. He gave the bag to Huang Hu because he was afraid that the ck lotus flowers would be crushed if he carried it. They walked toward the entrance with smiles on their faces. However, the smiles on their faces instantly disappeared when they reached the entrance. ''The exit! The entrance is destroyed!'' Chapter 1577 Trapped In The Cave ''The entrance! They block the exit by destroying the entrance?!'' Tan Zemin and the others could only me themselves when they saw the entrance was blocked by stones because they could not tell their enemies not to use dirty methods. "No wonder they suddenly retreated earlier, so they wanted to trap us in this cave." Xiao Tian finally understood the reason why Ming suddenly told his fellow vigers to retreat. "We have fallen into their trap!" Xing Juzong stated. They were too focused on the ck lotus flowers earlier, so they did not realize Ming''s n and made a big mistake. ''Let''s try destroying these stones.'' They exchanged a nce with each other before finally nodding their heads. However, they instantly stopped doing that because several stones fell from the roof of the cave whenever they tried to destroy it. "We could get buried alive if we tried to destroy these stones again." Xing Juzong, who was sitting on the ground, uttered. ''There is also no signal in this area, so I can''t send a message to my grandpa or Renqing.'' He added in his mind. At this moment, the people from Sanlow vigeughed happily. Of course, they knew what Xiao Tian and the others had done because they tried to stop them earlier. "Just give up! You won''t be able to leave this cave!" Mingughed after saying that. "Coward!" Huang Hu roared. "Haha." Ming and the others did not care about it because Xiao Tian and the others were their enemies. "Hey, don''t you want the ck lotus flowers too? How about letting us go? We will share the ck lotus flowers with youter?" of course, Xiao Tian would not give them the ck lotus flower. Tan Zemin and the others instantly turned their heads toward Xiao Tian. When they were about to say something to him, he gave them a signal to stop. Xing Juzong, who understood Xiao Tian''s intention, exined in a low voice. "I''m not interested in your offer. I mean, we can still get the ck lotus flower after you die, so I''m not interested in your offer." Ming was not stupid, so he instantly refused Xiao Tian''s offer. "Have you forgotten that it will take us several days to die from starving? I''m sure people from Sris vige would notice it if we did not return today." They were at a disadvantage, so Xiao Tian could not act aggressively. "They cane to this cave if they want. We will wee them happily. Haha." Previously, Ming had ordered his brothers to set up simple traps around the cave. Xiao Tian could guess everything after hearing Ming''s words. "Looks like they''ve set up some traps around the cave." "What should we do now?" Huang Hu was furious at the people from Sanlow vige for using a cowardly method. At this moment, Xiao Tian remembered that there was a hole above the pool. ''I will check if we can get out of this cave through that hole or not.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian walked toward the pool. When Xing Juzong saw Xiao Tian, he inquired, "Where are you going, brother Qing?" "There is a hole above the pool, so I want to check if we can get out of this cave through it or not." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Ah! I forgot about it." Xing Juzong responded, "I will go with you." The duo sighed after reaching the pool because the cave roof was so high. But even so, they did not give up and looked for something that could be used as a tool to get out of the cave. However, the goddess of luck was not on their side because they did not find anything that could help them get out of the cave. "It seems like we will sleep in this cave tonight." Xing Juzong spoke abruptly. Xiao Tian sighed before finally speaking, "Let''s go back." When Tan Zemin saw Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong, he inquired, "How is it?" Xing Juzong did not answer Tan Zemin''s question, but he shook his head, giving him a sign that they could not use the hole to get out of the cave. "Then we can only hope the vigers will notice this and help us." Tan Zemin was not surprised because he had guessed it before. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been two hours since they were trapped in the cave. The sky had darkened, and the air had grown cold. Xiao Tian and the others were currently sitting by the pool. They left the entrance because it was too dark in that ce. "Luckily, we can find twigs in this cave, so we can make a bonfire." Tan Zemin immediately made a bonfire after reaching the pool. Actually, they could still see their surroundings because moonlight entered the cave through a hole in the roof of the cave. It was a full moon, so the moonlight was enough to illuminate the darkness of the cave. They made a bonfire because it could help them warm their bodies. "By the way, Mr Qing. Can you tell me the reason why you keep wearing a mask?" Tan Zemin asked curiously. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Tan Zemin. "Sorry, I can''t tell you about this." "Is it because something happened to your face?" Huang Hu threw a question at Xiao Tian. Xing Juzong paid attention to Xiao Tian because he also did not know the reason why Xiao Tian wore a mask. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Tan Zemin to Huang Hu. He did not answer Huang Hu''s question and threw a twig at the bonfire. "You don''t need to hide it." Huang Hu spoke and paused for a second before finally, he continued, "We, martial artists, don''t care about appearances. We only care about power because good looks are useless in front of power." "You say that because no woman wants to be your girlfriend, right?" Tan Zemin teased Huang Hu. "Who says that!" Huang Hu tried to hide his shyness. "I want to be a powerful martial artist, so I don''t care about it." Tan Zemin touched his chin and spoke, "Don''t care about women, huh? But didn''t you confess to Yushang and was rejectedst year?" "Shu¡­shut up!" Huang Hu could not hide his shyness when Tan Zemin brought up that topic. "Haha." Xing Juzong and the othersughed. ---- Wu Lei''s House, Terrace. Long Jingxian was currently sitting on a wooden chair with Xing Renqing and Qiao Luli. Xing Hanxian and Wu Lei left to find the Zhiku nt, and they still had not returned home, so they did not know what had happened to Xiao Tian and the others. "Where are my brother and the others?" Xing Renqing asked curiously. "It''s already night, but why are they still not back?" "They should be back by now since the cave isn''t far from here." Qiao Luli suddenly felt uneasy because Xiao Tian and the others still had not returned yet. Long Jingxian looked in the direction of the cave. ''Xiao Tian, nothing bad happened to you, right?'' Actually, she felt uneasy since earlier because Tan Zemin had previously said they would return before the sky grew dark. ''Xiao Tian¡­.'' Chapter 1578 Trying To Save Xiao Tian And The Others Long Jingxian was still worried about her lover''s safety. However, she could not show it on her face because Xiao Tian was currently pretending to be Qing Feng. She was Xiao Tian''s lover, not Qing Feng''s girlfriend, so she had to hide her sadness, or else his real identity would be revealedter. "Oh, you are here, doctor Long?" after saying that, Shangguan Wan''er sat next to Long Jingxian. "Why are you making such a face?" "I just want to know why Qing Feng and the others still haven''t returned yet." Long Jingxian widened her eyes for a second because she should not say something like that. ''I should not have said this.'' She added in her mind. "Are you worried about Qing Feng?" Shangguan Wan''er did not know that Long Jingxian was Xiao Tian''s lover, so she thought Long Jingxian had special feelings for Qing Feng. "Yes. I''m worri-"Long Jingxian corrected her words. "I mean, I''m worried about their safety because they still haven''t returned yet until now." "Auntie Wan''er, doctor Long is bro Xiao''s girlfriend." Xing Renqing spoke abruptly. "Oh, is that so? Sorry for misunderstanding." Shangguan Wan''er apologized. "By the way, how did you know Qing Feng?" "Qing Feng is Xiao Tian''s good friend." Long Jingxian lied to Shangguan Wan''er. "We met when I was on a date with Xiao Tian." "I see." Actually, Shangguan Wan''er did not know anything about Xiao Tian. Not long after that, Xing Hanxian and Wu Lei returned home. "Wee home!" Qiao Luli said happily when she saw her grandpa and Xing Hanxian. "How is it, father?" Shangguan Wan''er asked curiously. "Did you find it?" Wu Lei sighed before finally shaking his head. "How are Zemin and the others? Did they get the ck lotus flower?" "They still haven''t returned yet." Long Jingxian uttered. "What?!" Xing Hanxian and Wu Lei said in surprise. ''Did something happen to them?'' They exchanged a nce with each other. At this moment, Long Jingxian wanted to ask them to go to the cave to check on him, but she did not know how to say it. It could raise suspicions if she was too worried about Qing Fen''s safety, but at the same time, she wanted to know what had happened to him. She felt uneasy! She wanted to go to the cave to check it out, but it was already night, so she did not dare to do it. Wu Lei and Xing Hanxian were herst hope. That was why she hoped they would go to the cave to check on them. And as if God had granted her wish, Qiao Luli said something she wanted to say. "Grandpa, can you go to the cave and check it out?" "Alright." Wu Lei answered instantly. Long Jingxian suddenly felt happy. She still did not know about Xiao Tian''s condition, but she already felt delighted because Wu Lei would go to the cave to check on him. Wu Lei and Xing Hanxian prepared themselves before finally going to the cave. They brought four people with them. They decided to go in a small group because it was easier to move. When they were close to the cave, Xing Hanxian stopped his footsteps. "Stop!" "What''s wrong?" Wu Lei inquired. "There is a trap in front of us." Xing Hanxian told Wu Lei the reason why he stopped them. "Trap?" Wu Lei said in surprise. He hade to that area many times, but he had never found any trap before. ''Don''t tell me¡­.'' He suddenly suspected that the people from Sanlow vige were the ones who had set up the trap. They found three more traps not far from the first trap. "I think the people from Sanlow vige are the ones who set up these traps." Siyi, the first instructor of Sris vige, spoke abruptly. "I think so too." Mao, the second instructor of the Sris vige, responded. "Then something must have happened to Juzong and the others. Let''s go." Xing Han Xian wanted to get to the cave as soon as possible because he was worried about his grandson''s safety. Not long after that, they arrived at the cave. Xing Hanxian and the others were even more sure of their guess when they saw many people in front of the cave entrance. They still did not know that the entrance was blocked by stones because the cave was located five meters above them. "Let''s get closer to the cave." Xing Hanxian said in a low voice. They walked carefully because they did not want people from Sanlow vige to notice them. When they saw bushes near the cave, they immediately hid in them. "The entrance? The entrance is blocked by stones!" Siyi was shocked when he saw the entrance was blocked by stones. "It seems like Juzong and the others are trapped in the cave." Xing Hanxian thought this way because several people guarded the cave as if they were imprisoning people in the cave. "No wonder they still haven''t returned to the vige, so they are trapped in the cave." Wu Lei finally knew the reason why Xiao Tian and the others still had not returned to the vige yet. "Should we attack them, vige head?" Siyi inquired. "I think we can save Zemin and the others without fighting them." Mao uttered. Wu Lei and the others turned their heads toward Mao. "Exin it to us?" Wu Lei wanted to know about it. "Vige head, there is a big hole in the roof of the cave. We can use it to save them." Mao hade to that cave, so he knew there was a hole in the roof of the cave. "Really?" Wu Lei and the others were pleasantly surprised. "Yes." Mao nodded his head. "I can lead the way." "Then we need a rope to save them." Xing Hanxian uttered. "I will return to the vige to take a rope." Even though the distance between the cave and the Sris vige was quite far, Siyi was willing to return to the vige. "Alright. We will wait here." After saying that, Wu Lei looked at the two people next to him. "You two go with him." "Understood." The two people responded in unison. Ming, who was sitting in front of a bonfire,ughed. "Haha. I''m sure Tan Zemin and the others are suffering right now. Haha." "They must be hungry too. Haha." One of the people from Sanlow vige uttered. "Instructor, I got many fish. Let''s eat together." the red-haired man walked toward Ming with fish in his hands. "What a perfect time! I''m also hungry." Mingughed happily. "Let''s make grilled fish now." At the same time, Xiao Tian and the others were sitting by the pool. "I''m hungry." Huang Hu rubbed his belly. "We have nothing to eat here, so hang in there." Tan Zemin was also starving. "It''s cold too. Why don''t the vigerse and save us now?" Huang Huined. "They didn''t forget about us, right?" "I''m sure they will save us, so stopining!" Tan Zemin believed the vigers would save themter. Huang Hu sighed before finally sitting closer to the bonfire. At the same time, a rope came to them from the roof of the cave. Yes, Xing Hanxian and the others were above the cave right now, ready to save Tan Zemin and the others. Chapter 1579 I Really Want To Kiss You As Xiao Tian and the others were chatting, a rope came to them from the cave''s roof. They were startled. However, their feeling of surprise turned into happiness after they lifted their faces. ''Vige head?'' They were delighted because the vige head and the others came to save them. Huang Hu immediately rose to his feet. "Vige hea-" Tan Zemin covered Huang Hu''s mouth instantly. "Shut up! Don''t let people from Sanlow vige notice them. Do you want to sleep in the cave?" Huang Hu nodded his head instantly. Previously, he could not control his happiness because he was so happy when he saw Wu Lei and the others. He was starving and feeling cold, so he was delighted when he knew he could get out of the cave. Wu Lei told them to grab the ropes using signnguage. Tan Zemin and the others nodded their heads. Huang Hu was the first to leave the cave because his body almost could not endure the cold. Wu Lei and the others immediately pulled up the ropes after Huan Hu grabbed it. After several minutes, Xiao Tian and the others managed to get out of the cave. "Follow us." Wu Lei said in a low voice. Xiao Tian and the others nodded their heads. "Haha. I''m sure Tan Zemin and the others are shivering from the cold right now." Ming did not know that Tan Zemin and the others were no longer in the cave. "Haha." The people from Sanlow vigeughed happily. "Instructor Ming''s idea is the best." "Haha." Mingughed happily. Huang Hu''s eyes were filled with fury when he saw people from Sanlow vige. However, Tan Zemin told him to ignore them. They walked carefully because they did not want the people from Sanlow vige to notice them. After they walked past Ming and the others, Huang Hu said in a low voice. "Just stay here until tomorrow. We will return home now." His heart was filled with happiness when he imagined their reactions upon learning that they had left the cave. ''I''m sure they will be furiouster.'' He believed they would be furious after finding out the truth because they were guarding an empty cave. Huang Hu gave them a middle finger before finally turning around and going home. ---- Wu Lei''s House, Terrace. Long Jingxian and the others were still on the terrace. They were waiting for Wu Lei because they wanted to know the news about Xiao Tian and the others. ''Xiao Tian¡­'' Even though Long Jingxian put on a normal expression, but her heart was filled with sadness. There was no news about her young lover, so she could not put her mind at ease. She even was not in the mood to talk because her mind was filled with Xiao Tian. As she was thinking about her young lover, Xiao Tian and the others arrived at Wu Lei''s house. Qiao Luli, who saw them, immediately said, "It''s them. They have returned!" She instantly rushed toward Xiao Tian and the others. She was happy when she saw them. Long Jingxian instantly rose to her feet. She wanted to run to Xiao Tian and embrace him, but she could not do that because he was pretending to be Qing Feng now. ''Thank god!'' She felt relieved when she knew Xiao Tian was fine. Xiao Tian instantly turned his head to look at Long Jingxian. Of course, he knew what she felt because he could see it in her eyes. ''I''m fine.'' He gave her a sign that he was fine. Long Jingxian smiled softly before finally nodding her head. Even though she could not ask him many questions or embrace him, but she felt at ease after seeing him. After Xiao Tian and the others sat on the wooden chairs, Qiao Luli inquired, "Big brother Qing, what happened to you and the others?" "It''s like this¡­." Xiao Tian began to exin everything. ''Who are they?'' At this moment, he noticed Shangguan Wan''er and Bu Xuan. Even though he had not met all the vigers yet, he believed they were not from Sris vige because they looked like people who lived in a big city. When Wu Lei noticed that Xiao Tian was looking at his daughter, he immediately introduced her. "Qing Feng, she is my daughter, Shangguan Wan''er. The man next to her is her husband, Bu Xuan." Xiao Tian smiled softly before finally speaking, "Hello, I''m Qing Feng." "Hello." Shangguan Wan''er and Bu Xuan said as they smiled. They began to chat. Not long after that, Tan Zemin and Huang Hu returned home. Wu Lei stopped them when Xiao Tian and the others wanted to go home because it was alreadyte at night. He told them to stay the night at his house. Xiao Tian and the others agreed because it was already 09:09 pm. At this moment, Long Jingxian was sitting in the living room, alone. ''Where is he?'' Previously, she looked for Xiao Tian, but she could not find him. ''Is he in the front yard?'' She rose to her feet and walked out of the house. ''It''s him!'' She saw him sitting on the wooden bench under a tree. Without waiting for another second, she walked toward him. She could not spend time alone with him earlier, so she would not let the opportunity slip away. "What are you doing?" she asked after sitting next to him. "Hmm?" Xiao Tian was a little shocked. "Why are you still not sleeping?" "I¡­want to spend time with you." She gave an honest answer. He stroked her hair gently before finally speaking, "I''m Qing Feng now." The meaning of his words was clear. They could not lovey-dovey! Long Jingxian was a little sad. Of course, she understood it, but she was still sad because she really wanted lovey-dovey with him. Xiao Tian felt guilty when he saw her expression. Even though she did not say a single word, he knew what she had in mind because it was written on her pretty face. He began to think of a way to make her happy. ''I will do that.'' With that idea in mind, he took off his jacket. Long Jingxian was shocked. ''Why is he taking off his jacket?'' Her face broke into a smile when Xiao Tian suddenly held her right hand. She finally understood his actions! He took off his jacket because he wanted to use it to cover their hands so that no one would know that they were holding hands. She looked at him lovingly before finally speaking, "I love you." She did not realize what she had just said. It was the feeling in her heart. Yes, she was delighted with his actions! Xiao Tian widened his eyes before finally turning his head to the left and right, skimming their surroundings. No! He was not angry! He just wanted to know if someone had heard her words or not. Long Jingxian realized what she had just said after seeing his behavior. "I''m sorry." She lowered her head and apologized. Xiao Tian grabbed her by the chin before finally lifting her head and smiling, "It''s fine. I''m sorry for making you sad." At this moment, Long Jingxian could not control herself again after seeing his soft smile. "I really want to kiss you." Chapter 1580 Going Home "I want to kiss you." Long Jingxian could not control herself again when she saw his soft smile. She widened her eyes and covered her mouth. Xiao Tian felt bad again. ''Should I grant her wish?'' He wavered whether he should grant her wish or not. If he were not pretending to be Qing Feng, he would have kissed her because she was one of his women. Wu Lei and the others knew that she was Xiao Tian''s lover, so it would ruin her reputation if someone saw them kissing. ''There is no one right now, but what if someone suddenly appears when we are kissing.'' He did not want to ruin her reputation or reveal his real identity. Even though Xiao Tian was wearing a mask, Long Jingxian knew he was having a hard time. "You don''t need to feel guilty because I can kiss you tomorrow." She could kiss him after going home. Xiao Tian did not dare to take a risky action. "Let''s just hold hands tonight. We will go on a date tomorrow." "Un." Long Jingxian smiled happily when he said they would go on a date tomorrow. That night, they chatted while holding hands. They returned to Wu Lei''s house at 11:00 pm. Even though she did not get a goodnight kiss from him, but she could sleep soundly because she could spend time with him earlier. The following morning, they sat on the terrace after having breakfast together. Long Jingxian could not make the medicine immediately because they still did not have the Zhiku nt. Before Xiao Tian and the others returned home, Wu Lei said he would get the Zhiku nt as quickly as possible. Long Jingxian gave them her number so that they could call her after they got Zhiku nt. ---- Forest, Outside Cave. The people from Sanlow vige were still guarding the cave because they did not know that Xiao Tian and the others were no longer in the cave. Ming, who was leaning against a bolder, looked at one of his students. "You go and catch some fish. It''s time for breakfast now." "Understood, instructor." The red-haired man brought three people with him to catch some fish because they needed a lot of fish. "Haha. Tan Zemin, it seems like the vigers don''t want to save you." Mingughed again. "Haha." The others alsoughed. And then, they continued guarding an empty cave, thinking Xiao Tian and the others were still in the cave. ----- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, His Bedroom. Two people were lying on the bed, naked. The young man had a handsome face, while the young woman had a pretty face. Their bodies were full of sweat because they had just finished doing something fun. Sex! Yes, they had just finished having sex. These two people were none other than Xiao Tian and his beautiful MILF, Long Jingxian. The duo immediately headed to his room after arriving home. At first, they only took a bath together, but one thing led to another, and they ended up having sex in the bathroom. They did not stop there because they had sex again after entering his room. After they were satisfied, they decided to lie on the bed. "Where do you want to go?" Xiao Tian would take her on a date because he had promised herst night. "I will let you decide it." As long as she was with him, she didn''t care where they were going. "Then let''s go to Life Waterfall first. After that, we will go to Rainbow Garden and Shanghai River." he wanted to spend time with her for a whole day, so he nned where they would go. "It''s a good -"Long Jingxian stopped her words halfway when someone suddenly opened the door. "Tian!" Ye Xueyin instantly looked for him after arriving home. She saw his car, so she knew that he had returned home. Long Jingxian behaved normally because Ye Xueyin was one of his women. Xiao Tian smiled softly when he saw his mother. "Come here." To his surprise, Ye Xueyin suddenly closed the door and took off her clothes. "Tian, mother wants sex too!" Ye Xueyin ran toward Xiao Tian after dropping her clothes. The corner of his lips twitched. Did he refuse her? No! He was her boyfriend, so it was his duty to satisfy her. Even though he had already had sex with Long Jingxian, he could still do it because he had unlimited stamina. His stamina wasn''t like that of an ordinary man because there was fifteen percent of the energy of heaven and earth in his martial arts points. He was already like a superhuman. Sometimes, Xiao Tian felt d that he was a candidate to be the Ruler because he could have a lot of stamina. "Ahh¡­" Long Jingxian''s room was filled with cries again. "Hehe." Ye Xueyin giggled happily after having sex with Xiao Tian. She was currently lying on top of him because she didn''t want to be separated from him for even a second. Long Jingxian knew Ye Xueyin''s personality, so she onlyy beside him and embraced his right arm. "Tian, let''s go on a dateter." Ye Xueyin wanted to go on a date with Xiao Tian because she still wanted to spend time with him. Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian immediately told her that they nned to go on a dateter. Ye Xueyin was delighted after hearing it because she could go on a date with him and Long Jingxian. After chatting for about an hour, they went on a date. As usual, they were happy and took several photos. After arriving home, Xiao Tian changed his clothes and headed to the backyard. His intention was clear. He wanted to practice martial arts! He still had not mastered Dragon Move, so he wanted to practice it. As he was practicing martial arts, Ye Qingyu headed to the backyard with lemon juice in her right hand. She wanted to see him practice martial arts, so she decided to go to the backyard. ''He is so diligent sometimes.'' It was already 07:00 pm, so she was shocked when she found out that he was practicing martial arts in the backyard. She sat on the pool lounge chair before finally drinking her lemon juice. She could see her surroundings clearly because there were a lot of lights in the backyard. Xiao Tian still did not notice her because he was too focused on practicing martial arts. ''Good! It can be said I have mastered this technique seventy percent.'' Even though he still had not mastered the Dragon Move techniquepletely, he was still happy because there was huge progress in his practice. ''Hmm?'' He was pleasantly surprised when he saw his beautiful aunt. ''Since when is she here?'' He decided to stop practicing martial arts and walk to her. "Since when are you here, aunt?" he asked curiously. "About ten minutes ago." She gave an honest answer. "Are you finish practicing martial arts?" "Yes. It''s not good for my body if I keep practicing martial arts." He made a bad excuse. He stopped practicing martial arts because he wanted to spend time with his beautiful aunt. "Then go and take a shower first." She uttered, "I will wait here." "Sure." After kissing her hair, he rushed toward the bathroom. Ye Qingyu smiled softly. ''Cute!'' Chapter 1581 Xiao Tian Is In A Good Mood A gorgeousdy was lying on the pool lounge chair. Even though she was alone in the backyard, she was not sad; instead, she smiled softly as if she was experiencing something fun. Her heart was even throbbing with happiness. If the locals saw her, most of them would think she was in love because she was smiling while looking at an artificial waterfall. That youngdy was none other than Ye Qingyu, Xiao Tian''s maternal aunt. ''I''m sure he will take a quick bathter.'' From his behavior, she knew that he wanted to spend time with her so badly. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been ten minutes since Xiao Tian headed to the backyard. When Ye Qingyu was thinking about Xiao Tian, a voice suddenly rang out. "Auntie Qingyu¡­" Ye Qingyu turned her head toward the source of the sound. She was stunned. She was shocked when she saw Xiao Tian with Mu Ai. No! It was not like she did not like Mu Ai. She was only shocked because she previously thought Xiao Tian would return to the backyard alone. "Auntie Qingyu¡­" Mu Ai ran toward Ye Qingyu. "Don''t run. It''s dangerous." Xiao Tian followed her. Ye Qingyu smiled softly before finally putting Mu Ai on herp. "Auntie, what are you doing here alone?" Mu Ai asked curiously. Xiao Tian sat next to Ye Qingyu. "Of course, she is waiting for big brother." "No. He is overconfident." Ye Qingyu broke his heart without caring about his feelings. "I just want to rx in the backyard." The corner of his lips twitched. "You are so cruel, aunt!" "Hehe." Ye Qingyu and Mu Ai giggled. As they were chatting happily, his other women headed to the backyard. When Xiao Tian saw them, he instantly rose to his feet and smiled happily. He was delighted when he saw them, but what made him happiest was that Xi Xingyi, Xi Ran, and Leng Nichang came to his house. In other words, all of his women were in front of him now! This was the main reason why his heart was throbbing with happiness. "Xingyi, Ran, Nichang, where since when are you guys in my house?" He walked toward them with a smile on his face. Xi Xingyi and Leng Nichang smiled softly, while Xi Ran only looked at him. No! It was not like she was not happy. It was her first time together with his other women, so she was a little nervous. "We wanted to give you a surprise." Leng Nichang spoke abruptly. "You guys managed to surprise me." He responded, "I''m pleasantly surprised now." "Little brother, how about we hold a small party now?" Shi Fei inquired. "Great idea!" he agreed instantly. Because it was already night, he decided to order food delivery. He did not ask what they wanted because he already knew their favorite food and drinks. "I have ordered food and drinks. It will be arrived in twenty to forty minutes. Let''s talk again while waiting for it." He was in a good mood as it was the first time all of his women had gathered together. They immediately sat on a mat. Previously, Lin Xing Xue and Su Ruanyi brought a big mat because they knew they needed it. "Tian''er, you seem so happy." Liu Ning stated. "I''m thrilled now." he gave an honest answer. "Is it because all your women are with you?" Long Jingxian inquired. "Yes." He nodded his head. Shi Fei then looked at Xi Xingyi, Leng Nichang, and Xi Ran. "Sister Xingyi, sister Nichang, sister Ran, you guys should live with us immediately. I''m sure our days will be filled with happinesster because we can do many things together." Leng Nichang and Xi Xingyi turned their heads toward Xi Ran. They did not live with him because Xi Ran was still not ready. When Leng Nichang and her mother looked at her, Xi Ran uttered, "I will think about it." "No need to think about it. Just live with us. We can bully little brother togetherter." Shi Fei gave a bad suggestion. "Hehe." Su Ruanyi giggled. "That''s right. We can bully student Xiao togetherter." "That is actually a good idea." Xi Xingyi stated. "After all, he is always bullying us until now." "What do you think, Ran?" Leng Nichang inquired. "I agreed with the part of bullying him." Xi Ran agreed. The corner of his lips twitched. "Hey, are you guys really my girlfriends? Why do you want to do bad things to me?" "Hehe." Ye Xueyin and the others giggled happily. Not long after that, their orders arrived. Shi Fei, Liu Ning, and Lin Xing Xue headed to the terrace to take their orders because Xiao Tian had ordered many food and drinks earlier. Like before, they chatted again. They consumed the food as they talked happily. Shi Fei, who was sitting on Xiao Tian''s right side, put a biscuit between her lips and turned her head toward Xiao Tian. "Little brother¡­" The meaning of her actions was clear. She wanted to feed him a biscuit from mouth to mouth! They always did something like this whenever they had a small party in the backyard, so she believed he would not refuse it. However, Xiao Tian said something unusual. "Fei, there are children here." "Did I hear it right?" Su Ruanyi teased Xiao Tian. "Sister Fei, did you hear what I heard?" Shi Fei understood Su Ruanyi''s words. "Little brother, can you repeat your words? I could not hear it clearly earlier." "Bad girl!" Xiao Tian pinched Shi Fei''s cheeks. "It seems like tomorrow will be the end of the world." Leng Nichang joined in teasing him. "Baddy, you are lucky that my hands can''t reach you now." he would have pinched Leng Nichang''s cheeks if she was close to him. "I know! That''s why I''m teasing you too." Leng Nichang giggled after saying that. They continued teasing him. Xiao Tian lost because they ganged up on him. At 09:15 pm, Feng Yu and Mu Ai went to their room to sleep. Xiao Tian''s lips curled up into a grin. Previously, he could not do anything to them because Feng Yu and Mu Ai were with them. Now that they had gone to sleep, it was time to punish them. "Hehe." "Be careful! There is a wild beast here." Su Ruanyi knew what he wanted to do because it was written on his face. "Bad professor! I will punish you first." After saying that, he kissed Su Ruanyi passionately. Did she refuse him? Of course not! Long Jingxian and the others were his women, so she acted normally. She even moved her tongue lewdly, weing his tongue with hers. If they were alone, she would keep kissing him. After kissing Su Ruanyi passionately, Xiao Tian looked at his next target. Shi Fei! Yes, she was his next target. Shi Fei knew that she was his next target when he looked at her. That was why she immediately spread her arms widely. "Come here, little brother." Shi Fei said happily. "I''m ready." "Pervertdy, I will eat you now!" after saying that, he kissed Shi Fei passionately. That night, Xiao Tian''s heart was filled with happiness. He even felt like he was the owner of the world because he could do whatever he wanted. ''Today is a beautiful day!'' Chapter 1582 What’s Going On? Why Am I Alone In My Room Now? ''Today is a beautiful day!'' Xiao Tian smiled softly before finally looking at his mother. "Mother,e here." he suddenly wanted to embrace Ye Xueyin from behind, so he told her to sit between his legs. Did she refuse his wish? Of course not! Ye Xueyin loved sitting between his legs, so she smiled happily before finally sitting between his legs. "Hehe." Ye Xueyin''s heart was filled with happiness when Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around her waist. At first, he only hugged her from behind, nothing more than that. However, everything changed when he smelled the fragrance of her body. Xiao Tian was a pervert. No! He wanted to make Ye Xueyin happy, so he kissed her shoulders gently. She was only wearing a tank top and jacket, so it was easy for him to kiss her shoulders. All he needed to do was lower her jacket, and he could kiss her shoulders immediately. Ye Xueyin did nothing when Xiao Tian lowered her jacket. She knew something like this would happen, so she was not surprised by his actions. After all, he was a pervert, so she knew that he would do pervert things. Ye Xueyin could still talk normally when Xiao Tian kissed her shoulders. "That''s right. Tian has built several bedrooms in the past month. We also have workout room now, so it''s easy for us to exercise." "If we are toozy to do a normal exercise, we can seduce little brother to do exercise with us in bed." Shi Fei added. "I''m sure he won''t refuse our wishes." "He is a pervert after all." Ye Qingyu stated. "He is a healthy young man, so I think it''s normal for him to be a per- "before Ye Xueyin could finish her words, Xiao Tian did something to her. He turned her face and kissed her passionately! Sure, it was quite difficult to kiss her passionately from behind, but nothing was impossible. As a good lover, Ye Xueyin weed the kiss instantly. She immediately weed him with her soft tongue. Sure, Xiao Tian disturbed her when she wanted to say something, but she was not angry at him. Something like this wasmon, so she was not surprised. "See! The pervert young man is doing pervert things right now." Su Ruanyi looked at Xiao Tian and giggled. When Shi Fei noticed that Xi Ran was looking at Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin, she uttered, "Sister Ran, something like this is normal. Whenever we hold a small party in the backyard, he always takes advantage of the situation to do lewd things to us." "Sister Fei is right." Long Jingxian added. "You will know about thister." What Shi Fei and Long Jingxian said was right. Xiao Tian always did lewd things to them whenever they held a small party in the backyard! There were even several times where they ended up having sex when they had a small party. "I see." Xi Ran did not know about this. After Xiao Tian stopped the kiss, Ye Xueyin uttered, "How about you guys stay the night at our hometer?" Xiao Tian, who was hugging Ye Xueyin from behind, uttered, "That''s actually a great idea!" He agreed with his mother''s idea because, with this, they could eat breakfast together tomorrow. "What do you think, Ran?" Xi Xingyi''s answer was depended on Xi Ran''s reply. "Do you agree to stay the night at his house?" Leng Nichang inquired. After looking at Xiao Tian and the others, Xi Ran nodded her head. "Alright. I agreed." Xiao Tian''s face broke into a smile. He loved it because tomorrow would be the first time they had breakfast together. "Little brother, can you sit on the pool lounge chair now?" Shi Fei inquired. "We want to discuss something important now." "Discussing something important?" Xiao Tian was shocked. "Why do I need to sit on the pool lounge chair? Why can''t I hear it?" At first, Lin Xing Xue and the others did not understand Shi Fei''s words. However, they immediately knew what she wanted to discuss after remembering that Xi Ran and the others would stay the night at his house. "Tian''er, just sit there for five minutes." Liu Ning added. "Student Xiao, give us five minutes." Su Ruanyi uttered, "You can kiss us passionatelyter." Because all of his women asked him to sit on the pool lounge chair for five minutes, he decided to give in. "You guys are bullying me. I will punish you allter." Ye Xueyin looked at him before finally speaking, "Tian, mother wants to be punished first." "Sure!" after saying that, he gave her a peck on the lips. After Xiao Tian sat on the pool lounge chair, they started discussing what they would do after the party. "Sister Ran, you can sleep with him tonight." Shi Fei spoke abruptly. "Why me?" Xi Ran inquired. "Among us, you are the only one who still haven''t had sex with him, right?" Shi Fei told Xi Ran the reason why she should sleep with Xiao Tianter. "That''s right, Ran." Leng Nichang agreed instantly because she had already had sex with Xiao Tian. "I agreed." Xi Xingyi supported Shi Fei''s idea. "But I can take everything slowly." Xi Ran was fine even if she didn''t have sex with him because she loved him from her heart, not just after his body. "That won''t do." Shi Fei refused. "Don''t worry. Let him handle the restter. I believe you won''t regret it." "Un, un." Liu Ning and the others nodded their heads because they knew how skilled he was in sex. Xi Ran looked at them before finally speaking, "Alright." Shi Fei instantly turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. "Little brother, you cane back now." Xiao Tian walked toward them with a smile on his face. "Who wants to be punished first?" Like before, he kissed them passionately again. After they consumed all the food, they entered his house. ---- ''What is going on? Why am I alone in my room now?'' Xiao Tian was currently lying on his bed alone. Previously, he thought he would sleep with his women, but he was wrong because they immediately slept in their room. ''Why am I alone in my room?'' He shouted in his head. Chapter 1583 My Lover Is Cute ''Why am I alone in my room?'' All of his women were in his house, but here, he was alone in his room. This was the reason why he found to believe what was happening. Usually, his women always slept with him, but they suddenly said they wanted to sleep in their rooms. His mother even refused when he asked her to sleep with him. Something like this had never happened before. Of course, he still did not know that this was their n. Yes, this was the thing they discussed earlier! ''No! I don''t want to sleep alone!'' With that idea in mind, he got out of his bed. ''Who should I sleep with tonight?'' All of his women were in his house, so he had many choices. ''Alright. I will sleep with Xingyi tonight.'' After thinking for several seconds, he decided to sleep with Xi Xingyi. At the same time, Xi Ran was standing in front of his door. She tried to knock on the door several times, but her heart always beat fast whenever she was about to do that. Yes, she was nervous! This was the first time she came to a man''s room at night. That was why she could not control her nervousness. "I should knock on the door immediately, but¡­." She tried to knock on the door again, but like before, she suddenly did not have the courage to do that. ''My heart is beating fast again.'' She stood in front of his door like a statue. ''My mother and the others have created this opportunity for me, so I should not waste it.'' However, the same thing happened again when she was about to knock on the door. ''I didn''t know that knocking the door was so difficult.'' Of course, she knew the reason why she did not have the courage to knock on the door. ''Should I return to my room now?'' She suddenly had the thought of returning to her room because she could not gather the courage to knock on the door. ''But I will waste their effort if I return to my room.'' She did not want to waste their effort. No! Deep inside her, she also wanted to sleep with Xiao Tian. "Huft¡­" Xi Ran sighed. ''I''m a coward!'' She regarded herself as a coward because she did not dare to knock on the door even though he was her lover. Xi Ran shut her eyes and took a deep breath. ''I can do it. I can do it.'' She raised her right arm, ready to knock on the door. However, something unexpected happened when she was about to knock on the door. The door suddenly opened! Yes, Xiao Tian opened the door! Of course, he did not know Xi Ran was in front of his room. He opened the door because he wanted to head to Xi Xingyi''s room and sleep with her. This was the reason why he was shocked after opening the door. "Ran?" he said in surprise. Due to the unexpected turn of events, Xi Ran stood like a statue. ''Xiao Tian?'' She did not expect him to open the door. "Why are you standing in front of my room?" he asked curiously. "Wait. Do you want to sleep with me?" Xi Ran was still in a state of shock, so she did not answer his question immediately and only stared at him. Xiao Tian immediately grabbed her right hand and dragged her into his room. He changed his n! Previously, he wanted to sleep with Xi Xingyi, but he changed his mind because he saw Xi Ran in front of his room. Xi Ran was also his girlfriend, so there was no difference between Xi Ran and Xi Xingyi. They even had the same appearance as if they were twins. *Click¡­ The sound of him closing the door echoed in their ears. Xi Ran did nothing when Xiao Tian suddenly dragged her into his room because this was her intention toe to his room. Because Xiao Tian wanted to lovey-dovey with her, he immediately turned on the TV after lying down on the bed. Xi Ran, who was lying on his left side, smiled softly when she saw his happy expression. ''I''m d he is happy.'' She hugged his left arm. Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised by her actions and immediately kissed her hair. "Let''s watch a movie." He uttered. "Un." She nodded her head. They chatted as they watched a movie. They were thrilled because they could watch a movie with their lover. As they were watching a movie, Xi Ran often stole nces at him. ''He is indeed an attractive young man.'' At this moment, she suddenly remembered her mother''s words. "Ran, you should act aggressively tonight." Her mother said before she headed to Xiao Tian''s bedroom. ''Mother, I can''t do that.'' She shook her head. ''No. I should not give up. My mother said Xiao Tian was a pervert, so it should be easy to seduce him. But what should I do now?'' She did not know how to seduce him because she had never seduced any man before. Xi Ran was a gorgeous youngdy. Even though she often wore a poker face, many men still tried to court her. When Xiao Tian noticed that she was looking at him, he smiled, "What''s wrong?" To his surprise, she suddenly shut her eyes and pouted her lips. "Xiao Tian¡­" she decided to act aggressively like what her mother wanted. ''Kiss me¡­'' Even though she only said it in her mind, she believed Xiao Tian understood what she wanted because she was pouting her lips. Xiao Tian smiled softly before finally giving her a peck on the lips. ''Cute.'' Her actions were cute in his eyes because it was the opposite of the expression on her face. Xi Ran opened her eyes after being kissed by Xiao Tian on the lips. ''Well done, me.'' She smiled softly before finally hugging his left arm tighter. When Xiao Tian saw her smile, he kissed her again. "My lover is so cute!" Chapter 1584 Im Tired Two attractive people were lying on a bed; a young man and a young woman. The young woman was lying on the left side of the young man while hugging his left arm tightly. Her face was full of smiles, and her heart was throbbing with happiness. She was happy. She was thrilled because she could watch a movie with her beloved boyfriend on a beautiful night. Like the young woman, the young man''s face was also full of smiles. He even wished he could stop time because, with this, he could spend time with his lover forever. These two attractive people were none other than Xiao Tian and his lover, Xi Ran. Previously, she came to his room after washing her face. She visited his room at night because of one thing. Sex! Yes, her mother and the others told her to have sex with Xiao Tian! Of course, she did not tell him about this. That was why they were only lying on the bed and watching a movie right now. But even so, she was fine with this because it still gave her happiness. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 10:30 pm. At this moment, she suddenly remembered her mother''s words. ''Should I just give up?'' She could not focus on watching the movie because her mother''s words kept ringing in her head. ''Or should I just ask him directly?'' Her mother said Xiao Tian was a pervert, so it should not be hard to seduce him. ''Xiao Tian, you have already had sex with your other women, but we still haven''t done it. Shall we have sex now?'' She was choosing the right words in her mind. ''No, no. It''s bad.'' She thought it was not good to be so direct like that. ''Xiao Tian, we are alone now. Shall we do something fun?'' She was not satisfied with it. ''Xiao Tian, do you want to do something to me? We are alone in your room now.'' She felt that her words did not sound right. ''Xiao Tian, my mother said you were a pervert young man. Do you want to do pervert things with me now?'' Her face turned red after remembering these vulgar words. ''Xiao Tian, I want to have sex with you. Let''s do it.'' She shook her head. ''This is hard.'' She had never seduced a man before, so it was a difficult task for her. ''Should I just take off my clothes?'' She had a good body, so she believed she could seduce him with her naked body. ''Hmm?'' She suddenly had a good idea. ''I will just do that.'' With that idea in mind, she took the TV remote. Xiao Tian was stunned when Xi Ran kept changing the channel. "Are you looking for an interesting movie for us to watch? "Yes." Xi Ran responded. ''I''m looking for a movie for mature audiences.'' She added in her mind. If they watched a movie for adult audiences, they could mimic the scenester. With this, she did not need to seduce him. That was why she kept looking for a film for adult audiences. ''Why? Why?'' However, the goddess of luck was not on her side because she could not find a movie for adult audiences. Xiao Tian was even more curious about her actions because she did not stop changing the channel. ''What is she doing?'' The corner of his lips twitched. Xiao Tian was not God, so he could not read people''s minds. Because Xi Ran could not find a movie for adult audiences, she chose the movie they watched previously. "What movie are you looking for?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. He still wanted to know what movie she was looking for because she suddenly changed the channel earlier. To his surprise, Xi Ran suddenly looked at him and pouted her lips again, asking him to kiss her. He smiled softly before finally giving her a peck on the lips. He was surprised when she suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck. But what surprised him most was that she suddenly tried to put her soft tongue into his mouth. Deep kiss! Yes, Xi Ran wanted to kiss him passionately. Did he reject her wish? Of course, not! Xiao Tian was a pervert. No! Xiao Tian loved kissing, so he weed the kiss instantly. The due began moving their tongues lewdly. They even did not care that their saliva dripped down from the corner of their mouths. At that time, what they had in mind was only one thing. Enjoy the kiss! As the duo was enjoying themselves, something unexpected happened. It suddenly rained! Xiao Tian and Xi Ran were startled when it suddenly rained heavily. Of course, they did not stop the kiss. Rain was rain, and a kiss was a kiss. It was two different things. That was why they did not stop kissing passionately when they knew it was raining heavily outside. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Xi Ran stopped the kiss when she was out of breath. Xiao Tian kissed her forehead before finally smiling softly. "Why did you kiss me passionately? Hehe." To his surprise, Xi Ran suddenly took off her T-shirt. Xiao Tian was stunned. He was at a loss for words. Xi Ran kept giving him surprises. First, she came to his room at night. Second, she pouted her lips and asked for a kiss. And now, she suddenly took off her T-shirt. Was he happy with her actions? Of course! Who did not love seeing their girlfriend''s naked body? He was just taken aback by her pervert actions. After Xi Ran took off her T-shirt, she wavered whether she should remove her bra or kiss him immediately. ''Should I take off my bra or not?'' After thinking for several seconds, she decided to kiss him passionately again because, with this, he would remove her brater. And like what Xi Ran had guessed, Xiao Tian squeezed her breasts when she kissed him passionately. Xiao Tian did something like this because Xi Ran suddenly took off her T-shirt. And based on her actions, he knew that she wanted sex. Yes, he believed she wanted to have sex with him because she kept doing lewd things! ''I hope no one will disturb uster.'' He hoped no one would disturb them because they always stopped in the middle whenever they did adult things. However, the goddess of luck was not on their side again because something unexpected happened after Xiao Tian took off Xi Ran''s bra. Mu Ai knocked on his door! Xi Ran was panicked. Due to how panicked she was, she forgot to wear her bra and immediately put on her T-shirt. "Big brother¡­" Mu Ai''s eyes shone brightly after Xiao Tian opened the door. Even though Mu Ai disturbed them, Xiao Tian was not angry at her. She was his little angel, so there was no way he would get angry at her. And he also believed she did not disturb him on purpose because she was still a kid. "Little Ai, why did youe to big brother''s room? Do you want to sleep with big brother?" "Un." Mu Ai nodded her head cutely. Xiao Tian immediately carried her before finally closing the door and walking toward the bed. "Auntie Ran, what are you doing in big brother''s room?" Mu Ai asked curiously. Chapter 1585 Xiao Tian Is Tired "Auntie Ran, what are you doing in big brother''s bedroom?" Mu Ai asked curiously. She now called all of Xiao Tian''s women aunties. When Xiao Tian noticed Xi Ran''s sexy purple bra, he immediately said, "Ran, your bra¡­your bra." Xi Ran instantly turned her head to the left and right, looking for her bra. When she found it, she immediately hid it behind her back so that Mu Ai could not see it. "I was watching a movie with Xiao Tian." Xi Ran did not tell Mu Ai that she did adult things with Xiao Tian because she did not want to teach her bad things. "Then let''s watch a movie together." Mu Ai uttered. "Little Ai, it''s alreadyte, so let''s go to sleep now." It was not good for her to stay upte, so Xiao Tian suggested that they should go to sleep soon. "Hmm¡­alright." Mu Ai agreed immediately because her purpose ining to his room was to sleep with him. Xiao Tian immediately crawled onto the bed. Mu Ai, who was lying between Xiao Tian and Xi Ran, spoke, "It''s raining heavily outside." Xiao Tian grabbed a nket and covered their bodies. "Let''s use a nket, so that we don''t get cold." "Hehe." Mu Aiughed happily because she could sleep with him. "Little Ai, do you want to hear a bedtime story?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Un." Mu Ai nodded her head excitedly. "Little Ai, you are so cute!" Xiao Tian rubbed his cheeks against hers. "How can you be so cute like this? It''s a sin!" He always could not control himself whenever he saw her cute expressions and behavior. Sometimes, he even felt d that he was Long Jingxian''s lover because he could spend time with Mu Ai every day. "Hehe." Mu Aiughed happily. "Then big brother will tell you a bedtime story now." after saying that, Xiao Tian told her a story about a bee and a rabbit. "Once upon a time, a little bee flew in front of a cave¡­." Mu Ai listened to the story seriously. She was delighted because she could hear a bedtime story before sleeping. As Xiao Tian was telling a story about a bee and a rabbit, Xi Ran kept ncing at him and Mu Ai. She suddenly felt like they were a happy family; Xiao Tian was her husband, and Mu Ai was their daughter. ''They really get along well.'' Her face broke into a smile. Not long after that, Mu Ai fell asleep. Xiao Tian immediately kissed Mu Ai''s forehead and spoke in a low voice, "Sleep well, my little angel." At this moment, Xi Ran thought they would also go to sleep, but she was wrong because Xiao Tian suddenlyy next to her. She was taken aback by his actions. "What are you doing?" His bed was huge, so there was a lot of empty space. He did not answer her question andy sideways, looking at her pretty face. At this moment, Xi Ran thought Xiao Tian wanted to do adult things again because he kept looking at her. "We can''t do it again." she said in a low voice. "Just a kiss. Nothing more than that." He suddenly wanted to kiss her. "What if little Ai wakes upter?" she responded, "Let''s just do it tomorrow." Even though she said something like this, she did not push him away when he brought his face closer to hers. Yes, she kept lying on her back as if she was waiting for him to kiss her. In less than five seconds, their lips met. They kissed again! When Mu Ai was sleeping beside them, the duo pressed their lips against each other. ''He is indeed a bad boy!'' Shebeled him as a bad boy because he still dared to kiss her despite knowing that Mu Ai was sleeping next to them. ''Bad boy!'' She slowly wrapped her slender arms around his back. Xiao Tian was currently on top of her body, devouring her tender lips. At first, he had no intention of kissing her passionately, but he changed his mind. She was wrapping her arms around his back, so her action showed one meaning. She wanted a deep kiss! And what he had guessed was right because she instantly opened her mouth when the tip of his tongue touched her lips. ''We should not do this.'' Her mind told her to stop, but her tongue kept moving lewdly. ''I hope little Ai won''t wake upter.'' She nced at Mu Ai as she moved her tongue lewdly. ''He is really a bad boy!'' She returned her attention to Xiao Tian. Xi Ran slowly drowned in the pleasures of kissing. She even hugged him tightly as if she would not let him escape from her embrace. As the duo was enjoying themselves, Mu Ai suddenly woke up. Xiao Tian instantly slid from Xi Ran''s body andy on her left side. He noticed it because he kept paying attention to Mu Ai. Xi Ran''s heart suddenly beat fast. ''Did she see us?'' She was nervous. ''Xiao Tian is a bad young man!'' She med Xiao Tian for everything. "Why are you there, big brother?" Mu Ai inquired. Xiao Tian instantlyy on Mu Ai''s right side. "There was lightning earlier, and auntie Ran was scared. That was why big brother tried to calm her down." Xi Ran looked at Xiao Tian intently when he used her as an excuse. "Alright. Let''s go back to sleep." Xiao Tian covered their bodies with a nket after saying that. "Un." Mu Ai shut her eyes. Xiao Tian decided to sleep because it was too risky to do adult things. Not long after that, the trio fell asleep. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian chatted with Mu Ai after waking up. "Hehe." They giggled happily. They were alone in his room because Xi Ran went to the kitchen to cook breakfast with the others. Shi Fei and the others asked Xi Ran many questions. They wanted to know what she did with Xiao Tianst night. They could only sigh when Xi Ran said Mu Ai visited Xiao Tian''s room not long after she entered his bedroom. "Don''t worry, sister Ran. We will make an opportunity for you to be alone with him againter." Shi Fei stated. "That''s right, Ran." Xi Xingyi added. Xi Ran sighed. "You guys don''t need to do that." "That won''t do because you are the only one who still haven''t had sex with him." Xi Xingyi wanted her daughter to have sex with Xiao Tian immediately. Xi Ran sighed again. "Mother, do you realize what you just said?" ''And just for information, I already had sex with him.'' She added in her mind. "Is there something wrong with my words?" Xi Xingyi inquired. Xi Ran did not answer her mother''s question and only sighed. After breakfast was ready, Shi Fei headed to Xiao Tian''s room. "Little brother, breakfast is ready." Xiao Tian looked at Shi Fei before finally returning his attention to Mu Ai. "Let''s eat breakfast." "Un." Mu Ai nodded her head cutely. He then carried her and headed to the dining room. ---- Three hourster, outside the Sris vige entrance. Huang Hu and the others were fighting outside the entrance gate. However, their opponents were not human this time. Giant dogs! Yes, they were currently fighting against experimental animals. ''How? How can they control these experimental animals?!'' Huang Hu shouted in his head. Chapter 1586 Mastering The Dragon Move Technique Jiazu District, Outside the Sris Vige Entrance. Sounds of battle resounded outside the entrance of Sris vige. Thirty vigers were currently having a fierce fight against their opponents. If someone saw what was happening outside the entrance of Sris vige, he would widen his eyes in shock. The reason was simple. It was because there was a fight between humans and animals. Yes, the vigers were currently fighting against seven dogs! However, they were not ordinary dogs because these dogs had been infused with a special serum. In other words, they were experimental dogs! They were also not small like ordinary dogs because they were big with about two and a half meters tall. "Haha." Mingughed happily when he saw Tan Zemin and the others having a hard time fighting against these seven dogs. "This is your punishment for fooling me a few days ago." He still remembered what had happened to him and his brothers a few days ago. The time when Tan Zemin and the others were fooling him, causing him to guard an empty cave. He could not forgive them. He did not want to forgive them. They did not sleep and endured the cold night for the sake of guarding the cave, but it turned out that Tan Zemin and the others were not in the cave. That was why heughed happily when he saw Tan Zemin and the others having a hard time fighting against experimental dogs. Dan, who was standing next to Ming, crossed his arms over his chest. ''This is boring!'' He was a battle maniac, so he felt bored when he did not do anything and only saw the people from Sris vige struggling against the experimental dogs. ''If I had known he was not in Sris vige, I would have slept in my house.'' He went to Sris vige with one purpose. It was to fight Xiao Tian! He felt excited when he fought Xiao Tian, so he wanted to fight Xiao Tian again after he hadpletely recovered from his injuries. "Luoyang, are we just going to stand like this until the end?" Dan inquired. "Elder Dan, our purpose ining to Sris vige is to test these experimental beasts. If it was not needed, we would not make any move." Luoyang knew the reason why Dan did not know anything, but previously, he thought they woulde to Sris vige with five people. He just didn''t expect that Dan would suddenly want to join them. "Boring!" Dan stated. At this moment, a young man, who was wearing a ck robe, smirked. ''The serum is only eighty percentplete, but the effect is already amazing! I can''t wait to see how amazing it would be if the serum is one hundred percentplete.'' The serum was only eighty percentplete, but it was enough to give a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage a hard time. He believed one experimental beast was enough to defeat a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage easily if the serum was fully finished. If he infused the serum into two hundred animals, wouldn''t that be the same as him having an army of two hundred martial artists at the low-level grandmaster stage under hismand? ''I can''t wait for the serum to fully finish.'' The grin on his face grew bigger. "Gaozhi, stop these experimental beasts and fight me fairly if you dare!" Huang Hu roared angrily. ''The vige head and the elders went out to find the Zhiku nt, so we are at a disadvantage now.'' He cursed venomously in his heart. Tan Zemin, instructor Siyi, and instructor Mao were the only martial artists at the grandmaster stage, so they did not have the upper hand because these dogs had the strength of martial artists at the low-level grandmaster stage. This was the reason why they still couldn''t beat these seven dogs despite ganging up on them with thirty people. Gaozhi was not a fool, so he refused instantly. "Defeat these experimental beasts first. After that, you can fight me." "Coward!" Huang Hu shouted angrily. "No, no, no." Gaozhi was not angry when Huang Hu insulted him; instead, heughed. "I''m not a coward, but smart. Why should I fight you when you can''t even beat our experimental beasts? You need to kill these experimental beasts first before challenging me." "I did not expect you guys to ally with an evil group like them." Tan Zemin spoke, "Where is your dignity as a martial artist? Have you thrown away your pride as martial artists and chose to be trash?" He told them what they did was wrong and shameful. As martial artists, they should use their fists, not experimental beasts. By using experimental beasts to attack their enemies, they had ruined the reputation of all martial artists in the world. "Haha." Mingughed. "Tan Zemin, what''s wrong with using experimental beasts? The most important thing is how to achieve our goals." "That''s right." Luoyang added. "Nothing is wrong with using experimental beasts. You can also use experimental beasts if you want." "Tan Zemin, let me tell you something." Ming spoke and paused for a second before finally he continued, "In this world, there is no such thing as right and wrong. Have you forgotten that the winner''s words are always right?" Actually, the right words were not like that. It should be the words of the strong were always right, but Ming twisted it a little because, from his point of view, the meaning behind these words was the same. It did not matter whether they were strong because of external power or not. The point was that they were strong and could defeat their enemies. "You guys have no shame!" Huang Hu shouted. "You should stop calling yourself a martial artist from today onwards because you don''t deserve that title." "Haha." Like before, the people from Sanlow vige onlyughed. Dan was the only one standing like a statue and wearing a bored expression. ''I don''t want to be in this ce anymore!'' With that idea in mind, he turned around. "Elder Dan, where are you going?" Luoyang asked curiously. "This is boring. I''m going home now." Dan gave an honest answer. There was no point in staying in that ce, so he decided to go home. "Ah, alright." Luoyang did not stop Dan because he knew Dan''s personality well. "Kill these experimental beasts! Don''t let it enter our vige." Tan Zemin roared before rushing toward the experimental beast. "Kill them!" the people from Sris vige dashed towards these dogs. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Backyard. Xiao Tian was currently practicing the Dragon Move technique. He headed to the backyard after having breakfast with Shi Fei and the others. At first, he only chatted with his women, but it onlysted for an hour. He immediately practiced martial arts after Xi Xingyi and the others went home. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" even though he was breathing heavily, but he could still smile happily. The reason was simple. He finally managed to master the Dragon Move technique! "My hard work paid off." He was delighted because he could move fast from one ce to another without making a sound now. As Xiao Tian was drowning in happiness, Shi Fei''s voice rang out. "Little brother¡­" Chapter 1587 Catch Me! ? Two young people were lovey-dovey in the backyard; an attractive young man and a sexy youngdy. The sexy youngdy was sitting on the young man''s right side while hugging his right arm tightly. Her face was full of smiles, and her heart was throbbing with happiness. She was happy. She was thrilled because she could spend time alone with her handsome boyfriend in the beautiful backyard. Like the youngdy, the young man''s heart was also filled with happiness. The beautiful backyard looked even more beautiful because the youngdy was next to him. Due to how happy he was, he even suddenly hoped he could stop time because, with this, he could spend time with the youngdy forever. The two young people who were deeply in love with each other were none other than Xiao Tian and his sexy lover, Shi Fei. Previously, Xiao Tian practiced martial arts in the backyard alone, but he stopped immediately when he caught sight of his sexy lover. As a good boyfriend, he chose his lover over martial arts because she was wearing a sexy bikini. No! He chose his sexy lover because he really loved her, not because she wore a sexy bikini. After all, his sexy lover was the woman he loved the most among all of his girlfriends, so it was normal if he wanted to spend time with her. Shi Fei, who was sitting on Xiao Tian''s right side, noticed what he was doing. "Little brother, how is my new bikini?" Instead of answering her question, he inquired, "My sexy lover, are you trying to seduce me right now?" Shi Fei was currently wearing a sexy ck bikini. Her sexy body looked even sexier in her bikini. This was the reason why Xiao Tian often stole nces at her body because her sexy bikini matched her hot body perfectly. "Hehe. It seems like I made the right decision buying this bikini." Even though he did not answer her question, Shi Fei knew what he thought of her new bikini because his gaze told her everything. "So, you are indeed trying to seduce me, huh? I have to punish you for being a lewddy." After saying that, Xiao Tian grabbed her slender waist and put her on hisp. "Are you going to kiss me passionately now?" she was not surprised because she had guessed that he would do something like that. "That''s what I want to do." He gave an honest answer because he was talking with his sexy and pervert lover. Shi Fei immediately ced her hands on his shoulders when he began kissing her passionately. The duo moved their tongues lewdly and tilted their heads to left and right. They really enjoyed the kiss, to the point they did not care about their surroundings. After having a passionate kiss for several seconds, Shi Fei broke the kiss. "Huft¡­Huft¡­huft.. little brother, do you still want to punish me again?" "Yes." He was not satisfied, so he wanted to kiss her passionately again. However, Shi Fei did something unusual before he could kiss her. She slid from hisp and ran away from him! Normally, she always weed the kiss because she was a pervert lover, but it was different this time. She refused to be punished by him again! "Hehe." Shi Feiughed as she ran. "Little brother, catch me if you can." "Bad lover, your punishment will be severe after I catch you." After saying that, he chased her. Because Shi Fe did not run as fast as she could, Xiao Tian could catch up to her easily. "Where are you going now?" he inquired. "Follow me if you dare." After saying that, Shi Fei jumped into the pool. "Do you think I don''t dare?" Xiao Tian took off his clothes immediately, leaving on his underwear. "Hehe. Catch me." Shi Fei swam away from him. "Get ready to be punished, bad lover." He chased her. As Xiao Tian was having a good time with his sexy lover, Huang Hu and the others were having a bad time. Previously, the people from Sanlow vige caused trouble in their ce. Luckily, the vige head and the elders saved them on time, or else something bad would have happened to the vigers. "How is their condition?" Wu Lei inquired. Wu Lei and the others were currently in his house. They went to his home after killing the experimental beasts because they wanted to discuss something important. Tan Zemin, who was sitting on the opposite side of Wu Lei, responded, "Among the thirty vigers, half of them is heavily injured and need at least one month to recover." Wu Lei clenched his fist and suppressed his anger. "It never crossed my mind that Sanlow vige would ally with an evil group like this." "They have really thrown away their dignity as martial artists." Mao stated. "That''s right." Huang Hu added. "Even the title trash is still too good for them!" He was still furious at the people from Sanlow vige because they attacked him and the others using experimental beasts. As Wu Lei and the others were discussing the deeds of Sanlow vige, Xing Hanxian, his grandson, and his granddaughter arrived at his house. Wu Lei was pleasantly surprised when he saw them. He immediately brought them to the living room and served them tea. "Why are there many people in your house? Are you guys discussing something right now?" Xing Hanxian asked curiously. "It''s like this¡­." Wu Lei told everything in detail. He said the people from Sanlow vige used experimental beasts to attack them an hour ago. Although they managed to kill these experimental beasts, but they paid a heavy price. Wu Lei also told them that Sanlow vige had allied with an evil group. "Experimental beast? Evil group!" Xing Hanxian and Xing Juzong said in surprise. "I was also shocked earlier." Wu Lei was not surprised by their reactions. "I did not expect them to ally with evil group like this." "Lei, do you think it''s rted to that Red Moon group?" Xing Hanxian inquired. Chapter 1588 Qiao Luli Broke Through To Mid-Level Master Stage ? "Lei, do you think they are rted to the Red Moon group?" Xing Hanxian inquired. "I suspect so." Wu Lei also suspected that evil group was rted to the Red Moon group. "Grandpa, what is this Red Moon group?" Xing Juzong asked curiously. "It''s an evil group." Xing Hanxian began exining everything. The Red Moon Group was an evil group that conducted experiments on children. It was this group that kidnapped Qiao Luli and subjected her to experiments. Even though they seeded in destroying the Red Moon group, but some of them managed to escape. When they were destroying the secretb, they also found several failed animal experiments. They suspected that the Red Moon group conducted experiments on humans and animals. After hearing his grandfather''s exnation, Xing Juzong was enraged. "Then we have to destroy that evil group immediately. We must not allow such a group to roam freely in this world." "I agreed with brother Juzong''s words." Tan Zemin added. "Vige head, let''s dere war against Sanlow vige. That evil group is helping Sanlow vige, so we can destroy that evil group while dealing with Sanlow vige. It''s like killing two birds with one stone." "I agreed, vige head." Huang Hu added. "But what about finding Zhiku nt?" Wu Lei also wanted to dere war against Sanlow vige, but he wanted Qiao Luli to recover from her disease first. Tan Zemin and the others could not say anything after hearing Wu Lei''s words because they also wanted Qiao Luli to recover from her disease. They felt sorry for her whenever her disease recurred because she always felt immense pain. "Lei, don''t make hasty decisions." Xing Hanxian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Even though destroying that evil group is important, but curing your granddaughter''s disease is also important." "That''s right." Siyi uttered, "How about talking about this with your granddaughter and daughter first? With this, you can make the best decisionter." "Yes. I will talk about this with Luli and Wan''erter." Wu Lei decided to discuss this with his granddaughter and daughter first because it was an important matter. Tan Zemin and the others also agreed because Wu Lei was a grandfather before a vige head. As Wu Lei and the others were discussing something important, Qiao Luli jumped happily in the training area. The reason was simple. It was because she had broken through to the mid-level master stage! Mid-level master stage martial artist at the age of seventeen. Something like this had never happened in Sris vige before. Qiao Luli was the first. That was why the other vigers congratted her endlessly. "Yay!" Qiao Luli jumped with a big smile on her face. "I''m a martial artist at the mid-level master stage now! With this, I can help everyone fight our enemies." Her grandfather had always forbidden her from joining the vige guard squad because she was not strong. Her grandpa said he would allow her to join the vige guard squad once she broke through to the mid-level master stage. Now that she had broken through to the mid-level master stage, she could join the vige guard squad and protect everyone. ''I will go home and tell grandpa about this.'' With that idea in mind, Qiao Luli ran to her house with a smile on her face. ''I can''t wait to see his reaction. Hehe.'' The smile on her face grew bigger when she imagined her grandpa''s shocked expression. After running for several minutes, she finally arrived home. "Grandpa, I''ve broken through to the mid-level master stage!" she shouted happily after stepping into the living room. ''Eh?! Why are there so many people in my house?'' She added in her mind. Wu Lei and the others turned their heads toward Qiao Luli. ''What?! She had broken through to the mid-level master stage?!'' The expression of deep shock blossomed on their faces after hearing her words. Qiao Luli was still seventeen years old, so they found it hard to believe what they were hearing. Of course, they were happy for her. ''Is it because of the serum? Or is it because she is talented in martial arts?'' They did not know whether it was because she was talented in martial arts or because a special serum had been infused into her body. "Hehe." Qiao Luli giggled happily when she saw their surprised expressions. "I''m amazing, right?" "Congrattion, Luli!" Huang Hu broke out the silence. "Congrattion, Luli!" Tan Zemin uttered. "Congrattion, Luli!" Mao spoke. One by one, they congratted her for breaking through to the mid-level master stage. Qiao Luli was satisfied with their reactions. "Grandpa, now I can join the vige guard squad, right?" Wu Lei did not immediately give an answer. Even though she was a martial artist at the mid-level master stage now, he still did not want her to join the vige guard squad because it was dangerous. She could lose her life anytime and anywhere if she joined the vige guard squad. He was not ready! He did not want to put her in a dangerous situation because he was afraid that he would lose her forever. Sure, he did not protect her immediately when she was at Kingstrie Lake with Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong, but at that time, he was close to her. The people from Sanlow vige also did not attack her at that time, so he was not afraid. However, it was a different story if she joined the vige guard squad because he could not always be there for her. Not only that, but she would also be given tasks once she joined the vige guard squad, such as protecting vigers who wanted to pick herbs. That task was quite dangerous because she could end up fighting people from Sanlow vige or experimental beasts. That was why he wanted her to keep bing a normal viger because, with this, she did not need to put herself in a dangerous situation. However, he did not dare to refuse her wish directly because he believed she would get angry at himter. ''How can I refuse her wishes without making her angry?'' He knew how badly she wanted to join the vige guard squad because she often talked about it. For this reason, he did not know how to refuse her wish. ''Zemin, you are the captain of the vige guard squad, so help me.'' Wu Lei turned his head toward Tan Zemin, hoping Tan Zemin would help him. However, Tan Zemin did not say anything and turned his head to the other side. Because Wu Lei did not say anything, Qiao Luli repeated her words. "Grandpa, now I can join the vige guard squad, right?" Huang Hu and the others shifted their gazes from Qiao Luli to Wu Lei. Of course, they knew how deep his love was for his granddaughter. That was why they wanted to know what his answer would be. Qiao Luli walked closer to her grandpa before finally holding his right hand. "Grandpa, you agree, right?" She would not take no for an answer because her dream was to protect the vigers from their enemies. "Luli, let grandpa talk with Zemin about this first?" Wu Lei made an excuse. Qiao Luli pouted her lips because her grandpa did not agree instantly. "Grandpa, I will be angry at you if you don''t keep your words." Wu Lei felt like crying after hearing her words. ''Oh, no!'' [A/N= just for information. This arc is part of thest volume. This is not a useless arc. You will knowter.] Chapter 1589 Discussing Plan ? Wu Lei touched Qiao Luli''s right shoulder before finally speaking, "Luli, how about you y with Renqing in the garden now? Grandpa wants to talk about it with Zemin first." He could not freely discuss it with the others if she was with them. That was why he asked her to go to the garden. "Why do I have to go to the garden? Can''t I hear it?" Qiao Luli wanted to join the conversation because it was rted to her. Xing Hanxian wanted to help Wu Lei, so he gave his granddaughter a sign to take Qiao Luli to the garden. Even though her grandpa only looked at her without saying a single word, Xing Renqing knew what he had in mind. For this reason, she rose from her chair and grabbed Qiao Luli''s right hand. "Luli, let''s go to the garden now. I want to y with you in the garden." "¡­Alright." Qiao Luli did not fight back when Xing Renqing dragged her to the garden. "Sigh!" Wu Lei sighed after sitting on the chair. "Lei, I think it''s better to grant her wish." Xing Hanxian spoke, "Otherwise, she will be angry at youter." "I think so too, vige head." Siyi added. "After all, we know how badly she wants to join the vige guard squad. I''m sure she will hate you if you refuse her wish because it''s rted to her dream." "But I don''t want to put her in a dangerous situation." Wu Lei responded, "You guys know what she has been through until now, right?" Qiao Luli lost her parents when she was little. Not only that, but an evil group also kidnapped her and subjected her to experiments. She had gone through so much suffering until now. That was why he only wanted her to be a normal kid because he did not want something bad to happen to her again. He only wanted her to be happy! That was his only wish. However, he knew that his wish was difficult to achieve because Qiao Luli''s dream was to join the vige guard squad. ''Why does it have to be that?'' Everything would be easier if her dream was not to join the vige guard squad. Xing Hanxian and the others could not say anything because they knew what she had gone through until now. At this moment, Xing Juzong suddenly had a good idea. "Elder Lei, how about this?" He began telling Wu Lei about his idea. His idea was to give Qiao Luli an empty title. What he meant by empty title was that they would let her join the vige guard squad, but they would never give her a dangerous mission. Her tasks were only to guard the gate or those that were only done within the vige. A powerful martial artist also had to always be by her side when she was doing her duty. With this, the chances of something bad happening to her were slim. At most, she would only be injured in the line of duty; it would not cause her to die. "That''s a good idea!" Xing Hanxian and the others responded in unison. Wu Lei touched his chin and began to consider Xing Juzong''s idea. ''That''s actually a good idea!'' He admitted that Xing Juzong''s idea was amazing. After thinking for several seconds, Wu Lei uttered, "Alright. Let''s do that." Xing Juzong smiled and nodded his head. Wu Lei tapped Tan Zemin''s right shoulder before finally speaking, "Zemin, take care of my granddaughter. Don''t let anything bad happen to her." "You don''t need to worry, vige head." Tan Zemin responded. "I will protect her with my life." ---- Xing Renqing and Qiao Luli were currently sitting on the swings. They were not alone in the garden because many children were ying in the park. "What are they discussing right now? Will grandpa keep his promise?" Qiao Luli wanted to know if her grandpa would keep his word or not. "He is your grandpa, so I''m sure he will keep his promise. You can ignore him and leave the house if he doesn''t keep his word." Xing Renqing gave a piece of bad advice. She then continued, "I always did it whenever my grandpa did not grant my wish. And it always works. My grandpa always granted my wish whenever I did that." "Really?" Qiao Luli inquired. "Yes." Qing Renqing nodded her head. "Your grandpa''s love for you is as deep as my grandpa''s love for me, so I''m sure it will work out." "Alright. I will ignore him and leave home if he doesn''t keep his word." Qiao Luli was persuaded by Xing Renqing''s words. "Good!" Xing Renqing gave a thumbs up. "By the way, why do you want to join the vige guard squad? Isn''t it dangerous?" "Everyone in this vige is my family, so I want to protect them from bad people." Qiao Luli told Xing Renqing the reason why she wanted to join the vige guard squad. "I see." Xing Renqing was amazed by her words. "That is why I have to join the vige guard squad no matter what." Qiao Luli said with determined eyes. Xing Renqing shifted her gaze from Qiao Luli to her right palm. ''Maybe I should practice martial arts harder from today onwards.'' ---- Sanlow Vige, Meeting House. There was a meeting house in Sanlow vige. The house was huge and located in the middle of the vige. This house was important and always guarded by the vige guard squad because this was the ce where they discussed something crucial. There was nothing but thirty chairs in the meeting house because that ce was not a ce for rxation. Those thirty chairs were arranged in a rectangr shape, and every chair in the room made a political statement about their role in the meeting and their importance to the vige. "How is it?" Fu Lim was curious about their attack on Sris vige. "It''s good, vige head." Ming responded, "They ganged up on these seven experimental beasts with thirty people and among these thirty people, half of them were seriously injured." "Using these experimental beasts to attack them are good decision, vige head." Luoyang added. "We didn''t need to intervene but we could still seriously injure fifteen people. If Wu Lei and the others had not appeared, I''m sure half of them would have been dead." Previously, they decided to retreat when Wu Lei and the others appeared because their purpose ining to Sris vige was to test these experimental beasts. Fu Lim was delighted after hearing their words. "Yao Huan, how many experimental beasts do you have now?" "Fifteen." Yao Huan lied to Fu Lim. "Only fifteen?" Fu Lim was disappointed. "Vige head, we can''t infuse the serum into just any animal. We need to train them first so that we can control them betterter. Producing these experimental beasts are not easy because we need time, patience and money." Yao Huan gave an honest answer. He then continued, "And the serum is only eighty percentplete, so we don''t do experiments on many animals because it''s a waste of money." Of course, Fu Lim knew that doing experiments was difficult. ''Fifteen experimental beasts is also good as it is equal to fifteen martial artists at the low-level grandmaster stage.'' Fu Lim returned his attention to Ming and the others. "Now let''s discuss our n to destroy Sris vige." Chapter 1590 Joining Village Guard Squad ? "Now let''s discuss our n to destroy Sris vige." Fu Lim gathered Ming and the others because he wanted to make a n to destroy Sris vige. His vige had been fighting against Sris vige for more than ten years, so he wanted to end everything once and for all. He could not develop his vige because of this matter. That was why he wanted to end everything once and for all. After thinking for several seconds, Fenhua got a good idea. "Vige head, how about we trick them?" Fu Lim did not get Fenhua''s words. "What do you mean by tricking them?" Like Fu Lim, Ming, and the others also did not understand Fenhua''s words, so they shifted their gaze from Fu Lim to Fenhua, waiting for his exnation. "It''s like this¡­." Fenhua began exining his idea. His idea was simple. They would send a challenge letter to Sris vige, saying it was a duel between ten martial artists. Of course, it was a lie because their real intention was to kill people from Sris vige. "After deciding the location of the duel, we will bring many people and hide them around the battle area." Fenhua uttered, "At first, we will duel with them normally." He then continued, "We do this to lower their guard and drain their stamina so that they can''t escape from uster." He believed Wu Lei wouldeter because he was a vige head. Even though Wu Lei was a martial artist at the high-level grandmaster stage, but he was still a human being. He was sure they could kill Wu Lei if they ganged up on him. If they managed to kill Wu Lei, destroying Sris vige would be as easy as turning a palm since they had no leader. Fu Lim and the others began to consider Fenhua''s idea. ''It''s a good idea.'' In their eyes, Fenhua''s idea was good. "But what if they refuseter?" Luoyang inquired. They could not force Wu Lei to ept their challenge because that would make him suspicious. "Easy!" Fenhua stated. "We can lie to them, saying we won''t attack people from Sris vige forever if we lose the duel. We will also end our long war. I''m sure they will take the bait if we say this." "Vige head, let''s do it ording to his idea." Yao Huan spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I will also bring experimental beasts to help us kill themter. I''m sure we can kill their vige head." Ming and the others nodded their heads, agreed with Fenhua''s idea. "Then let''s discuss the ce of the duel now, the ce where we have the advantage." Fu Lim uttered. Then the discussion continued. ---- Wu Lei''s House, Living Room. Wu Lei was currently with his granddaughter and daughter. He brought them to the living room because he wanted to talk about two important things. First, he wanted to talk about Qiao Luli''s desire to join the vige guard squad and,stly, about the decision to have a war against Sanlow Vige. "Really?" Qiao Luli''s eyes shone brightly after hearing Wu Lei''s words. "Yes." Wu Lei nodded his head. "You can join the vige guard squad." "Thank you, grandpa!" Qiao Luli hugged her grandpa happily. "However, you must follow all of Zemin''s orders and always stay by his side." Wu Lei did not reveal everything. "Do you understand?" "Un." Qiao Luli nodded her head happily. Shangguan Wan''er only looked at Qiao Luli with a smile on her pretty face. Previously, she was against the idea of letting Qiao Luli join the vige guard squad because it would put her in danger. However, she changed her mind after Wu Lei revealed his n to her. "Father, what other important matter do you want to talk to us about?" Wu Lei looked at his granddaughter and daughter before replying, "The elders and the others want to dere war against Sanlow vige." He then continued, "We have been fighting for more than ten years, so they want to end it once and for all." "War?!" Shangguan Wan''er and Qiao Luli said in surprise. They knew that their vige had been fighting against the Sanlow vige for a long time. They just did not expect that the elders and the others wanted to have a war against Sanlow vige. "What do you think about this?" Wu Lei inquired. "Father, you are the vige head, so it''s up to you." Shangguan Wan''er responded, "If you and the others have decided on this matter, I will support you." "I will also support you, grandpa." Qiao Luli had the intention of participating in the war because she was now a member of the vige guard squad. "I will inform my husband about thister." Shangguan Wan''er spoke, "We will try our best to support you." "I see." Wu Lei uttered. They talked for a few minutes before finally Wu Lei brought Qiao Luli to the vige guard headquarters. The vige guard headquarters was filled with many people, from young to old. They were doing many things, such as sparring, chatting, etc. When the vige guard members saw Wu Lei, they instantly stopped what they were doing and greeted him. ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á---n?¦Ía| §ãom "Wee, vige head." They said in unison. Wu Lei began telling them the reason why he came to the vige guard headquarters with his granddaughter. "I came to vige guard headquarters because my granddaughter will join you guys today." He then continued, "In the past, I promised that I would let her join the vige guard squad after she broke through to the mid-level master stage. Now that she is already at the mid-level master stage, I have to fulfil my promise." "What?! Luli has broken through to the mid-level master stage?" "Woa! She is amazing!" "As expected of vige head''s granddaughter, she is sure amazing!" "Genius! She is genius!" One by one, the members of the vige guard praised Qiao Luli. They were pleasantly surprised when they learned that she had broken through to the mid-level master stage. Of course, they were happy because they saw her as their family. Yes, everyone in the vige saw each other as family! That was why they really cared about each other. "Hehe." Qiao Luli smiled happily. "I will join you guys from today onwards." "I hope you guys will take good care of my granddaughter." Wu Lei asked them indirectly to protect Qiao Luli. "Don''t worry, vige head. We will take good care of her." "That''s right." "I will teach her how to protect herselfter." "I feel at ease after hearing your words." Wu Lei was happy after hearing their words. "Wee to vige guard squad, Luli." Tan Zemin spoke abruptly. "Wee to vige guard squad, Luli." Huang Hu uttered. "Wee to vige guard squad, Luli." The others said in unison. As Qiao Luli had a good time at the vige guard headquarters, Xiao Tian also had a good time in the backyard with his sexy lover. They were lovey-dovey in the pool because his sexy lover suddenly jumped into the pool when he tried to catch her. "Pervert little brother, why did you take off your clothes before jumping into the pool? Are you nning to do something lewd to me?" Shi Fei was standing on the edge of the pool. "That''s right. I''m going to do something lewd to you." After saying that, he walked closer to her. Chapter 1591 Challenge Letter ? After having sex with Shi Fei in the backyard, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian met Xing Juzong at the Bamboo Restaurant. He did not use his real identity when he met Xing Juzong because he wanted to discuss Qiao Luli and Sris vige. During their conversation, Xing Juzong told them everything, including what had happened to Qiao Luli. Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised when he found out that Qiao Luli had broken through to the mid-level master stage because she was still seventeen. The trio talked for about two hours before finally going home. ---- The following day, Xiao Tian, Long Jingxian, and Xing Juzong went to Sris vige at 08:00 am. However, their journey was not smooth as usual because the Sanlow vige people stopped them before they reached Sris vige. Even though Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong managed to beat them, but Long Jingxian''s left shoulder was injured. Previously, one of Sanlow vige people managed to hit her left shoulder once when Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong were fighting. Long Jingxian was not a martial artist, so she could not defend herself. Even though she only got hit once, but it was enough to hurt her and cause a bruise. However, she could still move her left shoulder normally. She only felt pain when she pressed the bruise. After arriving at Sris vige, Long Jingxian immediately checked Qiao Luli''s condition. She wanted to know whether Qiao Luli''s body was getting worse or not. As Long Jingxian was checking her body, Qiao Luli uttered, "Big brother Qing, I''m a member of the vige guard now. And I''m also a martial artist at the mid-level master stage." She told him about her achievements during the time they did not meet. Xiao Tian smiled at her and stroked her hair gently. "You are amazing, Luli." "Hehe." Qiao Luli smiled happily. At the same time, three people from Sanlow vige appeared at the Sris vige gate. Tan Zemin immediately grabbed his weapon and shouted. "Get ready to fight." "Wait!" Ming shouted. "We did note to fight this time. We only want to give you a challenge letter from our head vige." Tan Zemin and the others exchanged a nce. ''Challenge letter?'' They were shocked because usually people from Sanlow vige always came with the intention of killing them. Ming took the challenge letter out of his pocket and gave it to Tan Zemin. "Here, if you don''t believe me." "We also don''t bring weapons with us, so there is no need to be so tense." Luoyang added. Tan Zemin and the others were startled because they immediately left after giving him the challenge letter. "Give that letter to your vige head." Ming said as he walked away. Tan Zemin looked at the vige guard members before finally speaking, "You guys keep guarding the gate. I want to deliver this letter to the vige head." "Understood, captain." The vige guard members responded in unison. ---- Tan Zemin and the others were currently in the meeting house. The meeting house was huge and located next to the vige guard headquarters. There were six people in the meeting house. These six people were Wu Lei, Yiran, Chunxi, Siyi, Mao, and Tan Zemin. "What do you think about this?" Wu Lei inquired. He and the others were shocked after they read the content of the letter because the people from Sanlow vige always attacked them out of the blue. "Suddenly sending us a letter of challenge makes me suspicious because they usually attack us directly, never giving a letter of challenge like this." Siyi suspected that the people of Sanlow Vige had ulterior motives. "I think so too." Mao added. "I could not help but be suspicious of them because something like this had never happened before." "Maybe they want to trap us or attack the vige when we are absent." Like the others, Chunxi did not believe in Sanlow vige people either. "Because all of us are suspicious of them, should we reject their challenge?" Wu Lei threw another question. "Yes. Let''s decline the challenge because it''s suspicious." Mao responded. "Yes, let''s reject it." Yiran added. "Alright, I will write a rejection letter and send it to themter." After leaving the meeting house, Wu Lei immediately wrote a rejection letter. When Xing Juzong saw Tan Zemin, he inquired, "What''s wrong, brother Zemin?" "Sanlow Vige sent us a letter of challenge to a duel." Tan Zemin gave an honest answer. "But we decided to decline because it''s suspicious." "I see." Xing Juzong nodded his head. "Jingxian, is your left shoulder alright?" Xiao Tian was still worried about her injury. "This injury is nothing. I will treat it after returning home." Long Jingxian responded, "Don''t worry. This wound will heal within a day after using Doushi powder." "Maybe I should bring my underlings next time." He suddenly intended to bring his underlings when he returned to Sris vige because the trip to Sris vige was dangerous. Long Jingxian smiled at him. "I think that''s a good idea. But you don''t need to bring all of them. I think three or four people are already enough." "Un. I want to talk with brother Juzong and the others now." Xiao Tian uttered. "Un." Long Jingxian nodded her head. ---- Sanlow Vige, Meeting Room. Fu Lim and the others immediately headed to the meeting room after receiving a letter from Wu Lei. They were not surprised when they read the content of the letter because they had guessed it. "They rejected our challenge." Fu Lim stated. "Then let''s proceed with n B." Yasheng responded. "Alright. I will write another letter and send it to them tomorrow." It was already night, so Fu Lim decided to send the letter tomorrow. "Un." Ming and the others nodded their heads. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Long Jingxian''s Bedroom. Xiao Tian was currently with Long Jingxian in her room. After treating her wound, they immediately headed to her room. Even though the bruise was still there, but she no longer felt pain and could use her left shoulder and arm normally. "Stop making a sad face." Long Jingxian uttered, "I no longer feel pain now, and the bruise will disappear tomorrow morning." "I always feel proud to have you as my lover because you are an amazing doctor." Xiao Tian praised his beautiful MILF. Long Jingxian smiled softly after hearing his praise. "Let''s watch a movie." "Un." He nodded his head. The duo sat on the soft bed before watching a movie. They held hands as they watched a movie. The atmosphere got better when it suddenly rained. ''I really like moments like this.'' Long Jingxian hugged his left arm before finally resting her head on his left shoulder. Xiao Tian smiled softly before finally kissing her hair. Even though they were no longer holding hands, but she was still happy because she hugged his left arm. He immediately gave her a peck on the lips when Long Jingxian suddenly looked at him and pouted her pink lips. "Xiao Tian, I love you." Long Jingxian embraced his left arm tighter after saying that. "I love you too." Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised after hearing her words. Did he love it? Of course! He never tired of hearing these words because they were magic words. As Xiao Tian was watching a movie, Long Jingxian suddenly did something shocking. Chapter 1592 Before Duel ? "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Long Jingxian''s bedroom was filled with her cries. She was currently having sex with her young lover in missionary style. Previously, they only watched a movie in her room. However, she suddenly desired to have sex with him after seeing his caring attitude and hearing his sweet words. This was the reason why she decided to seduce her young lover. And it was also raining heavily outside, so it made her want to have sex with him even more. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" she wrapped her wless legs around his butt and looked at him with lustful eyes. Xiao Tian moved his waist back and forth faster when he saw her lustful expression because her lewd face made the mes of lust within him grow bigger. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" the faster he moved his waist, the faster she moaned. ''Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­It feels good.'' She added in her mind. Because the tip of his penis kept hitting her womb, Long Jingxian reached her limit faster than usual. "Xiao Tian, kiss me. Kiss me." She asked for a kiss because she wanted to have an orgasm while kissing him. Xiao Tian granted her wish. He brought his face closer to hers before finally devouring her tender lips. Long Jingxian instantly wrapped her arms around his back and moved her soft tongue lewdly, intertwining her tongue with his. ''He has reached his limit too.'' She could tell when he was about to have an orgasm because she had already had sex with him countless times. Long Jingxian tightened her pussy as hard as she could because she wanted them to have an orgasm at the same time. *Slick¡­Slick¡­Slick¡­ The sound of his penis sliding in and out of her wet pussy could be heard in their ears. Shortly after that, the duo had an orgasm. ''I''m cumming¡­.'' Like usual, he let out his white sperm deep inside her vagina. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" they stopped the kiss after having an orgasm. Xiao Tian did not take his penis out of her pussy immediately because he still wanted to be connected with her. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" even though they were breathing heavily, but satisfied smiles could be seen on their faces. They were happy. They were satisfied because they could have an orgasm at the same time. "It was great, my love!" after saying that, Xiao Tian kissed her passionately again. Like before, Long Jingxian weed the kiss. ''Yes. It was great!'' She responded in her mind. After stopping the kiss, Xiao Tian pulled his penis out of her pussy andy on her right side. Long Jingxian immediately ced her head on his left arm. "Let''s sleep now." He kissed her forehead before finally smiling. "Good night, my love." e¦Áglesn?¦Íel "Good night, my young boyfriend." She smiled softly. Not long after that, the duo fell asleep. ---- Next Day, Sris Vige. Wu Lei and the other important figures of Sris vige were currently in the meeting house. They went straight to the meeting house after receiving a letter from Fu Lim. They wanted to know the content of the letter and discuss it immediately. "What?!" they said in surprise when Tan Zemin read the content of the letter. "Zemin, did you read it right?" Yiran found it hard to believe what he was hearing. "I did read it right, first elder." Of course, Tan Zemin was also shocked because Fu Lim wrote something shocking in the letter. "They said they would not attack us anymore if we could defeat them in a duel." "Is this another trap?" Siyi instantly thought it was a trap because they had been fighting for more than ten years. And during these years, Sanlow Vige had never even once tried to make peace or stop the war; instead, they kept attacking them. That was why he still could not believe what he was hearing. "He said this duel would be thest time they fight us." Tan Zemin read the letter again. "He wants to end our long war because he desires to develop his vige." "What do you think about this? Do you think this is a trap?" Wu Lei inquired, "But if he is not lying to us, this is a great chance to end the war." "What if this is only a trap?" Chunxi inquired. They should act carefully because Sanlow vige was their enemy. "We have to think about this carefully because the consequences will be fatal if we make hasty decisions." Yiran didn''t want them to make a decision they would regret, so he asked them to think carefully. Of course, he also wanted to end the war because he didn''t want the next generation to suffer like them. Mao touched his chin. ''This is a great chance to end the war, but¡­.'' After thinking for several seconds, he suddenly had a good idea. "Vige head, I have an idea." Mao uttered. "What is it?" Wu Lei asked curiously. "How about we ept their challenge? But we will bring half of the vige guard squad with uster." Mao told them that they would hide the vige guard squad around the battle area. They would only act as a backup. They would not make a move unless the people from Sanlow vige attacked them first. In other words, his idea was simr to Fenhua''s. The difference was that Fenhua''s idea was to attack Wu Lei and the others, while Mao''s idea was to protect them. "I agreed. We will equip them with bows so that they can attack from afarter." They didn''t have firearms, so Siyi suggested that the vige guard troops be equipped with bows. "Do you all agree?" Wu Lei inquired. "I agreed." "I agreed." "I agreed." After thinking carefully, they agreed with Mao''s idea. At the same time, Xiao Tian and the others were on their way to Sris vige. He brought Mu Huo and Chun Hua with him this time. He did not want to make the same mistake, so he brought his underlings with him. At first, he wanted to bring four people, but he changed his mind. From his point of view, Chun Hua and Mu Huo were already enough to protect Long Jingxian because they were powerful martial artists. Of course, Mu Huo and Chun Hua were wearing silicon head masks because they had to hide their identities. After arriving at Sris vige, he introduced Mu Huo and Chun Hua to Wu Lei. He told Wu Lei that he brought them to protect Long Jingxian. Wu Lei knew what had happened to Long Jingxianst time, so he did not mind it. "Big brother Qing, big brother Xing¡­." Qiao Luli shouted as she ran toward her house. Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong turned their heads toward her. They smiled softly when they saw her. "Why are you here? Aren''t you supposed to be guarding the vige?" Xing Juzong inquired. "Now is the break time, so uncle Zemin let me go home." She gave an honest answer. "I see." Xing Juzong responded. Then they began to chat on the terrace. ---- Sanlow Vige, Meeting House. Fu Lim and the others were currently in the meeting house. They immediately went to the meeting house after receiving a letter from Wu Lei. "How is it?" Fu Lim inquired. "He epted the challenge, vige head." Ming said happily. "epted our challenge?" Fu Lim uttered. "Yes." Ming nodded his head. Fu Lim and the others smirked. ''They have fallen into our trap!'' Chapter 1593 No! ? ''They have fallen into our trap.'' After reading the letter, Fu Lim and the others were thrilled because they thought they were one step closer to destroying Sris vige. Of course, they did not know that Sris vige had a simr idea as theirs. "Let''s prepare everything." Fu Lim spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "We will destroy Sris vige the day after tomorrow." "Haha" Ming and the othersughed happily. ---- Sris Vige, Vige Guard Headquarters. "Grandpa, I want to participate in the duel!" Qiao Luli immediately looked for her grandpa after finding out that they would have a duel with Sanlow vige. "No." Wu Lei refused without thinking twice. He immediately walked away from her, trying to avoid her. Even though it was only a duel, but he would not let her participate in it. Their opponent was Sanlow vige, so it was dangerous. Even though Fu Lim said, it was only a duel, but he did not know what would happen to them. After all, their opponent was Sanlow vige, their mortal enemy. "But I''m also a member of vige guard now, so I have the right to participate in the duel." Qiao Luli still insisted on participating in the duel because she was a member of the vige guard now. "No." like before, Wu Lei refused without thinking twice. ''I won''t let that happen.'' He walked away from his granddaughter again. However, Qiao Luli followed him again because she would not take no for an answer. "Why? I''m no longer weak now. Have you forgotten that I''m a martial artist at the mid-level master stage now?" He only looked at her for two seconds before finally turning his head to the other side. Of course, he still remembered it, but he did not want to put her in a dangerous situation. At this moment, everyone was looking at Wu Lei and Qiao Luli. They did not say anything and only stared at them because they did not want to get involved. Even though Qiao Luli was a member of the vige guard, but she was also Wu Lei''s granddaughter. "Grandpa, why? Huang Hu is allowed to participate, so why can''t I participate too? We are on the same level now!" Qiao Luli still did not give up. "My answer is still the same, no!" actually, Wu Lei did not want to hurt her feelings, but this was for the sake of her safety, so he decided to act cruelly. Qiao Luli then turned around and walked toward Huang Hu. "Huang Hu, fight me! I want to spar with you now." Huang Hu was stunned. ''Eh?'' He did not expect her to challenge him out of the blue like that. Everyone instantly turned their heads toward Huang Hu. "Luli, I think this is not a good idea." Huang Hu refused her challenge. ''Luli, why did you drag me into this?'' He was having a hard time at this moment. Even though he was sure that he was stronger than her, but he did not want to ept her challenge. First, he did not want to injure her. Second, she was his close friend. Third, she was Wu Lei''s granddaughter. These were the reasons why he did not want to ept her challenge. ''Help me!'' He looked at the other vige guard members, asking for help through his expression. The other vige guard members immediately turned their heads to the other side, avoiding his gaze. ''No. It''s your problem. I don''t want to get involved in this matter. Sorry.'' Of course, they knew what he had in mind because it was written on his face. Huang Hu felt like crying when none of his brothers and sisters wanted to help him. "Luli, I think you should guard the vige. Isn''t guarding the vige the main job of the vige guard squad?" ''Vige head, please help me.'' He looked at Wu Lei after saying that. "No. I want to participate in the duel against Sanlow vige." Qiao Luli refused. "I''m sure grandfather disapproved of me participating because he thought I was too weak. That''s why I want to spar with you. I will show everyone that I''m not weak." Huang Hu shifted his gaze from Qiao Luli to Wu Lei. ''Vige head, please help me now.'' He shouted in his head. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong only stared at them. The duo did not say anything because they were outsiders. Wu Lei looked at Qiao Luli and spoke, "Luli, stop giving trouble to him." "But I want to participate in the duel!" Qiao Luli stated. "Have you forgotten the vige guard troop''s main duty?" Wu Lei inquired. At this moment, Qiao Luli remembered Xing Renqing''s words. "Grandpa, I will be mad at you if you don''t let me participate in the duel against Sanlow vige. And I will leave home and won''t return forever." Of course, she was not serious because she only followed Xing Renqing''s advice. Wu Lei felt like crying after hearing her words. At this moment, the members of the vige guard looked at Wu Lei. ''It''s over. It''s over. He lost!'' They knew how deep his love was for his granddaughter, so they believed he would grant her wish after hearing her words. Coincidently, Shangguan Wan''er stepped into the vige guard headquarters. She was with her husband this time. "Luli, don''t be like that. You are giving your grandpa hard time, you know?" Shangguan Wan''er knew what was going on because she could hear Qiao Luli''s words earlier. "Big sister Wan''er." Qiao Luli ran toward Shangguan Wan''er with a smile on her face. Wu lei let out a sigh of relief when he saw her daughter. ''Thank god.'' He believed his daughter would help himter. However, everything was not like what he thought. Shangguan Wan''er gave in when Qiao Luli insisted on participating in the duel against Sanlow vige. They finally agreed to bring Qiao Luli with them, but they would not let her fightter. In other words, Qiao Luli was only aplement! Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, the day to duel with Sanlow vige hade. The people from Sanlow and Sris viges were currently in an open field at the foot of the mountain. That ce was huge, with countless trees surrounding it. Of course, they hid more than half of their men around the fighting area. There were thirty people in the fighting area now; fifteen people were from Sanlow vige, and the others were from Sris vige. Fu Lim did not say anything when he saw Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong standing next to Qiao Luli because he brought Yao Huan with him. "Let''s make rules before having a duel." Fu Lim spoke, "The first rule is that we can only challenge someone at the same level and the second rule is yers can''t refuse a challenge if they are at the same level. Would you like to add more rules?" Wu Lei and the others exchanged a nce before finally nodding their heads. ''These are good rules.'' They agreed with Fu Lin''s rules. Wu Lei returned his attention to Fu Lim. "We agreed." Fu Lim''s lips curled up into a smirk. "Then let''s start the duel now.'' ''Today is the day we will destroy Sris vige.'' He added in his mind. Chapter 1594 Duel ? They decided which group could challenge first by flipping a coin. "Good!" Wu Lei was pleased with the result. "Who wants to fight first?" "Vige head, let me be the first fighter." Siyi spoke abruptly. "I will challenge Ming because I believe I can defeat himter." Wu Lei and the others exchange a nce. ''Ming?'' They nodded their heads after finding out that he wanted to challenge Ming. They believed in Siyi because he was one of the most powerful martial artists in Sris vige. Wu Lei tapped Siyi''s right shoulder and spoke, "Alright. You will fight first, but be careful. Don''t underestimate your opponent because one mistake can change the result of the fight." "Understood, vige head." After saying that, Siyi stepped forward. "I will be the first fighter, and I choose Ming as my opponent." "Oh, you chose me as your opponent? I hope you won''t let me downter." Ming was not afraid of Siyi. Like Siyi, he also had confidence in himself. He believed he could defeat Siyiter. Siyi and Ming were currently standing in the center of the fight zone. They looked each other in the eye as if they were observing their opponent. "Beat him, instructor Ming!" Gaozhi shouted. "Show him how powerful Sanlow vige''s first instructor is." "Instructor Siyi, defeat him quickly!" Huang Hu uttered, "Show them how strong you are." Ming shifted his gaze from Siyi''s eyes to his right hand. ''He wants to fight me barehanded?!'' He was a little shocked. "Siyi, are you sure you want to fight me barehanded?" Ming inquired, "If I win the duel, you won''t use it as an excuse, right?" "I''m a martial artist who values honor very highly, so I won''t make an excuse if I lose to youter." Siyi responded, "Instead, I think you are the one who will make an excuse." "Haha. Win and lose are normal in a fight. I would not feel embarrassed if I lost to someone, but¡­." Ming stopped his words halfway before rushing toward Siyi and attacking him. "I don''t think I will lose to you." Everyone''s eyes were on them when Ming made his move. *Thrust¡­sh¡­Thrust¡­ Ming attacked Siyi continuously and from all directions. He did not give Siyi a chance to counterattack because he wanted to defeat Siyi as quickly as possible. It would lift the spirits of the Sanlow vige people if he could defeat Siyi quickly. That was why he tried his best to defeat Siyi in the shortest time possible. However, Siyi was a powerful martial artist and had a lot of fighting experience, so defeating him was not easy. Not only did he fail to defeat Siyi in a short amount of time, but he always failed tond an attack on Siyi''s body until now. Did he hate it? Of course not! Instead, Ming grinned happily because he felt like his blood was boiling when he fought against a strong martial artist. "Haha. This is fun. This is exciting!" Ming attacked Siyi as heughed happily. He decided to enjoy the fight because he could not defeat Siyi in the shortest time possible. Bang! Bang! Bang! They exchanged more than twenty attacks in ten seconds. Because both of them were martial artists at the low-level grandmasters stage, the speed of their attacks was fast. Due to how fast their attacks were, Huang Hu and Gaozhi could not follow their attacks with their eyes. ''So fast! They are so fast!'' These were the words that appeared in their minds. All martial artists at the master stage could not follow their attacks. Only one person could follow their movements and attacks. That person was none other than Xiao Tian! Yes, Xiao Tian was the only one who could follow their movements and attacks with his eyes! ''They are strong.'' He admitted they were strong, but he believed he could defeat them if they fought. Even though Siyi and Ming were strong, but they were not as powerful as Dan, the first elder of Sanlow vige. Xiao Tian defeated Dan when they fought at Kingstrie Lake a few days ago, so he believed he could defeat Siyi and Ming if they fought. Bang! After fighting fiercely for several minutes, Siyi was the first tond a hit sessfully. "Nice!" Huang Hu shouted happily. "Don''t waste the opportunity, instructor Siyi. Keep attacking him! Beat him up!" Ming rose to his feet and took one step back. "Haha. This is exciting. I would love to keep fighting you, but I have to end it now." *Inhale¡­exhale¡­inhale¡­exhale¡­ Ming started absorbing the energy of heaven and earth into his body. Battle instinct! Yes, he wanted to fight in battle instinct mode! "Battle instinct? Coincidently, I also think the same." After saying that, Siyi did the same thing. Even though they were not candidates to be the Ruler, they could use battle instinct. *Shui¡­ They instantly rushed toward each other. Because they were in battle instinct mode, every second was important. "Battle instinct is indeed amazing." Huang Hu clenched his fists. He tried to feel the energy of heaven and earth countless times, but he always failed. That was why he was a little jealous when he saw Siyi and Ming fighting in battle instinct mode. It just so happened that the two of them could use seven percent of the energy of heaven and earth, so they were still fighting equally. However, it did notst long because Siyi could stay in battle instinct mode for nine seconds while Ming was only eight seconds. Even though the difference was only one second, but Siyi could do many attacks in one second because he was in battle instinct mode. Bang! Bang! Bang! Siyinded seven attacks on Ming''s body in a second. "Uakkk¡­" Ming was thrown three meters from where he was. He could not stand up after falling to the ground. "We lost! Stop now!" Fu Lim shouted when he saw Ming''s condition. "Haha." Even though he lost the fight, Ming was not sad at all. There were two reasons for this. First, he enjoyed the fight andst, they would kill Siyi and the otherster. "Huft¡­" Siyi, who only had a little stamina left, walked toward Wu Lei and the others. "Well done, instructor Siyi!" Huang Hu said happily. "Well done, Siyi." "Well done, Siyi." "Well done, Siyi." One by one, his fellow vigers congratted him for winning the fight. Siyi smiled happily. "Un." "Well done, Siyi." Wu Lei tapped Siyi''s shoulders. "Your victory means a lot for us because it lifts the spirits of our people." "Thank you, vige head." Siyi was happy after hearing it. Even though Ming lost the fight, Fu Lim and the others behaved normally because whatever the result of their duel, the ending would be the same. Wu Lei and the others would die in their hands! Yes, they believed they could kill Wu Lei and the otherster. After Ming returned to his group, Yao Huan gave him a special medicine. "Drink this. You will be able to fight again in ten minutes." Ming wasted no time and instantly drank it. Coincidently, Xiao Tian saw it. ''What is it?'' He was curious about it. "Alright, let''s continuous the fight." Fu Lim uttered, "Gaozhi, you will fight next." "Understood, vige head." After saying that, Gaozhi stepped forward. Huang Hu grabbed his spear tightly because he believed Gaozhi would choose him. However, his guess was wrong because Gaozhi did not choose him. "I chose Qiao Luli to be my opponent." Chapter 1595 I Want To Fight Her ? ''Look at them! They only won the first fight, but they are already so happy about it.'' Fu Lim''s lips curled up into a smirk. ''I think it''s time to carry out our n.'' With that idea in mind, he turned his head to look at Gaozhi. "You will fight next." Fu Lim stated. "Let''s carry out our n now." "Understood, vige head." Of course, Gaozhi knew what their n was. Huang Hu grabbed his spear tightly when he saw Gaozhi stepping forward. ''It seems like it''s my turn now.'' He thought Gaozhi would challenge him because Gaozhi wanted to defeat him so badly until now. However, his guess was wrong because Gaozhi did not choose him as his opponent. "I choose Qiao Luli as my opponent." Fu Lim and the others knew that Qiao Luli had broken through to the mid-level master stage, so it did not break the rules because she and Gaozhi were on the same level now. And Gaozhi chose her as his opponent not without purpose because everything was premeditated. Yes, they wanted to mentally attack Wu Lei! They knew how deep his love was for his granddaughter, so they believed he would not be able to think straight if something bad happened to Qiao Luli. That was why Fu Lim and the others decided to attack Wu Lei through Qiao Luli. "Gaozhi, choose me if you dare! Don''t you always want to determine who is stronger among us?" of course, Huang Hu would not let Gaozhi fight Qiao Luli because he did not want something bad to happen to her. Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong were shocked. ''Hmm? He chose Luli?'' They shifted their gaze from Gaozhi to Qiao Luli. "Huang Hu, I will fight youter, but I want to fight her now." even though Gaozhi really wanted to fight Huang Hu, but he could not do that now because he had to follow their n. Everything was for the sake of his vige, so he had to suppress his desire to fight Huang Hu. "No! I refuse this!" Wu Lei refused instantly. "She is not a participant, so you can''t challenge her. She only came to watch the duel, nothing more than that." "Wu Lei, she came to this ce with you, so she is a participant by default. You can''t act as you please in this ce. Did you forget the rules?" Fu Lim tried his best to get Gaozhi to fight against Qiao Luli. "Gaozhi, choose me if you dare! Or are you a coward now? Challenging a girl much younger than you, do you have no shame now?" Huang Hu tried to make Gaozhi angry, hoping it could change his mind. "Like I said, I will fight youter." Gaozhi still acted normally. "Grandpa, it''s fine. I will fight him." Qiao Luli was not afraid of Gaozhi. She also did not think that she would lose to Gaozhi, so she wanted to try fighting him. "No! Gaozhi, change your opponent! She is not a participant." Wu Lei stared at Gaozhi before shifting his gaze to Fu Lim. ''Evil bastards!'' He cursed venomously in his heart. "I don''t want to change my opponent. I want to fight her!" Gaozhi refused instantly. "She and I are on the same level, so I don''t break the rules. Or has Sris vige be a coward vige now?" Whatever happened, he had to fight Qiao Luli and beat her up, so he started making fun of them. "I think you are right, Gaozhi. The Sris vige has be a coward vige now!" Fenhua added. "Haha. Then you guys should change your vige''s name from Sris to Coward. Haha." The Sanlow vige peopleughed mockingly. Wu Lei gritted his teeth. He hated it when they said Sris vige was a coward vige, but at the same time, he did not want his granddaughter to fight Gaozhi. Even though Gaozhi and Qiao Luli were on the same level, but he was the strongest person in Sanlow Vige''s younger generation. Qiao Luli just broke through to the mid-level master stage, and she didn''t have much fighting experience, so it was dangerous. The risk was too high! He did not dare to take the risk because the consequences could be fatal. ''Then there is only one choice for me now.'' He clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. ''I''m sorry, everyone. I will properly apologize to you guyster.'' His love for his granddaughter was so deep so he chose to protect her over maintaining the vige''s pride. "We lost the second match!" Wu Lei stated. "Let''s continue to the next match." The people from Sris vige did not say anything. Actually, they had guessed something like this would happen because they knew how deep his love was for his granddaughter. Of course, they did not me him because he was a grandfather before a vige head. And there were still many matches, so the possibility of them winning the duel was still high. However, Qiao Luli did not ept it. Sure, she knew her grandfather was doing it for her own good, but she still did not ept it. She was a martial artist and a member of the vige guard, so she did not want to be protected all the time. She wanted the freedom to determine everything for herself! She felt like she was a kid if he kept protecting her. That was why she wanted him to start believing in her. She wanted him to know that she was not weak. ''Hmf! Grandpa is so annoying!'' She wanted to prove to everyone that she was not weak. "I ept your challenge." After saying that, Qiao Luli walked closer to Gaozhi. "Luli, stop! What are you doing?" of course, Wu Lei wanted to stop her because it was dangerous to fight Gaozhi. "Wu Lei, she has epted the challenge, so don''t stop her!" Fu Lim''s lips curled up into a grin when he saw Qiao Luli walking closer to Gaozhi. ''Good!'' He added in his mind. Huang Hu rushed toward Qiao Luli and grabbed her right hand. "Luli,e back!" "Hu, let go of me!" Qiao Luli was unhappy with Huang Hu''s actions. Of course, Huang Hu ignored her words. "Gaozhi, if you are a man, fight me! You are a sissy if you still want to fight her." "Luli,e back here!" Wu Lei uttered, "I will kick you out of the vige guard squad if you don''t listen to me." "Grandpa, I''m not weak. Let me fight him!" Qiao Luli shouted back. "Luli, listen to vige head." Huang Hu uttered, "If you want to fight someone, I will spar with you after returning to the vige." "No!" after saying that, Qiao Luli freed herself from him. "I''m not weak, and I''m also a member of the vige guard!" "Luli, listen to your grandpa!" Huang Hu raised his voice. "NO!" Qiao Luli refused. "I will fight him and show everyone that I''m not weak!" "Huang Hu, go back to your ce now." Fu Lim uttered, "Don''t disturb the duel!" Huang Hu ignored Fu Lim and looked at Wu Lei, asking for his opinion. Like before, the people from Sris vige did not say anything and let Wu Lei decide everything. Of course, Wu Lei knew that his actions could hinder her from bing a powerful martial artist because she needed a lot of fighting experience to be a strong martial artist. However, her opponent was someone from Sanlow vige, their mortal enemy. He was afraid that he would regret his decisionter. This was why he did not want her to ept the challenge because the risk was too high. "Grandpa¡­" Qiao Luli really hoped Wu Lei would not stop her again. "Elder Lei, I think you should let her fight him." Xing Juzong spoke abruptly. "Let her gain fighting experience. We will stop the fight immediately if her life is in danger." Wu Lei looked at Xing Juzong before shifting his gaze to Qiao Luli. He took a deep breath before finally exhaling. "Alright. You can fight him." "Vige head?!" Huang Hu disagreed with Wu Lei''s decision because he knew Gaozhi''s personality. "Hu,e back here." Wu Lei hoped he would not regret his decisionter. "Luli, surrender immediately if you can''t beat him." Huang Hu uttered, "Don''t worry. We will definitely win this duel." "Un." Qiao Luli nodded her head. Gaozhi''s lips curled up into a grin. "Then let''s start the duel now." Chapter 1596 Is It Because Of The Serum? ? Gaozhi was currently fighting against Qiao Luli. Qiao Luli was fighting barehanded while Gaozhi was using a de. Even though his opponent was three years younger than him and fighting barehanded, Gaozhi showed no mercy. He kept attacking her with his de, intending to injure her heavily. "Qiao Luli, is your ability just like this?" Gaozhi attacked Qiao Luli whileughing mockingly. Huang Hu''s eyes were filled with mes of fury, and he grasped his spear tightly. He was furious. He was enraged because Gaozhi dared to bully Qiao Luli. He really wanted to teach Gaozhi a lesson, but he could not do anything now. All he could do was looked at them. Unlike Huang Hu, Wu Lei looked at their fight with a worried face. He felt hurt whenever Gaozhinded an attack on Qiao Luli''s body. ''She has been hit five time now. Should we surrender?'' Even though Qiao Luli could still fight, but he could not stand seeing her being hit by Gaozhi. That was why he suddenly wanted to stop the fight because his heart ached whenever Gaozhi hit his granddaughter. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Qiao Luli to Wu Lei. He sighed when he saw Wu Lei''s worried face. Of course, he knew what Wu Lei felt, but Wu Lei was overprotective of his granddaughter. He believed Qiao Luli would not be able to be a powerful martial artist if Wu Lei kept behaving like that. Qiao Luli was a martial artist, so she needed fighting experience to make her stronger. No one could be strong if they didn''t have fighting experience. Fu Lim''s lips curled up into a grin when he saw Gaozhi beating up Qiao Luli. He was pleased. He was delighted because everything went ording to their n. ''Good!'' The happiness in his heart grew bigger when he saw Wu Lei''s worried expression. ''Good job, Gaozhi!'' He wanted Gaozhi to keep beating up Qiao Luli. "Qiao Luli, even though we are on the same level, but the difference between us is like heaven and earth." Gaozhi stated. "I didn''t know you were so weak like this. You disappointed me, Qiao Luli." Qiao Luli wiped off the blood on the corners of her mouth. ''I need to calm down.'' Even though she was at a disadvantage, she did not give up because their fight was still not over, and she also believed she could turn the tablester. "I will attack again!" after saying that, Gaozhi attacked Qiao Luli again. Like before, Qiao Luli blocked and avoided his attacks, but she always failed tond an attack on his body. Even though they were on the same level, but Gaozhi had more fighting experience than her, so it was normal if he had the upper hand in the fight. Bang! Gaozhi kicked Qiao Luli''s belly, causing her to be dragged three meters back. Bang! Bang! Bang! Qiao Luli kept getting attacked by Gaozhi. Wu Lei could not take it anymore and wanted to stop the fight immediately. "Stop, we lost! Stop the fight now!" The people from Sris vige said nothing because they also could not bear to see Qiao Luli get beaten up by Gaozhi. Qiao Luli was still seventeen years old, so they did not want something bad to happen to her. "Grandpa, I can still fight." Qiao Luli refused to surrender and wanted to keep fighting. "No! Stop fighting now!" Wu Lei told Qiao Luli to stop fighting Gaozhi. Fu Lim was thrilled after hearing Qiao Luli''s words. "Wu Lei, she still wants to fight, so don''t stop her. Let her fight." "Luli, stop now!" Wu Lei raised his voice. However, Qiao Luli ignored his words and kept fighting Gaozhi. She knew how important the duel was, so she had to win the fight. Everything was for the sake of her vige, so she had to win the fight no matter what. Wu Lei was breathless with anger because Qiao Luli ignored his words. He told her to stop fighting for her sake, but here, she was not listening to his words. "Luli, stop fighting now!" Huang Hu shouted. "Didn''t you hear your grandpa''s words?" Like before, Qiao Luli behaved as if she did not hear anything. She was a member of the vige guard, so she must not bring shame to her vige. However, she still could not defeat Gaozhi. She even kept getting beaten up by him. She hated it. She disliked it because no matter how hard she tried, she could not defeat Gaozhi. ''No! I can''t lose this fight. Everything is for my vige. I have to win this fight.'' She kept repeating these words as if she was chanting a magic spell. Bang! Gaozhi kicked Qiao Luli''s stomach, causing her to be thrown three meters back. "Uakkk¡­" blood sshed out of her mouth before she fell to the ground. ''No. I can''t lose this fight. I have to win.'' She rose to her feet and rushed toward Gaozhi. But the same thing happened again. She was sent flying by Gaozhi''s kick! ''No. I have to win this fight. I have to win this fight.'' Qiao Luli said the same words in her head over and over again until something hard to believe finally happened to her. Her eyes suddenly turned yellow, and her movements resembled that of a wild beast. Yes, she suddenly behaved like a tiger! Her yellow eyes, her fighting style; everything resembled a tiger. Everyone was stunned, especially people from Sanlow vige. ''What''s going on?'' The vigers of Sanlow Vige did not know that Qiao Luli had been the subject of experiments in the past because Yao Huan did not say anything about this. Gaozhi was shocked when Qiao Luli suddenly became much stronger. ''What''s going on? How could she suddenly be stronger? And what kind of fighting style is that?'' He felt as if he was fighting against a tiger, not a human. Previously, he could read her attacks easily, but he could no longer do that now. Her movements and attacks were unpredictable, and she acted like a wild beast now. Wu Lei and the other vigers could not believe what they were seeing. They knew that Qiao Luli had been the subject of experiments in the past, but something like this had never happened before. They only knew that she would feel immense pain every time the side effects of the serum kicked in. They had no idea that the serum could make her act like a wild beast. Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong widened their eyes in surprise. ''What''s going on?'' They were stunned because Qiao Luli suddenly acted like a wild beast. "Elder Lei, what''s wrong with Luli? Why is she li-" Xiao Tian stopped his words halfway when he saw Wu Lei''s expression. He could tell from Wu Lei''s expression that Wu Lei was also shocked like him. "Is it because of the serum?" Xiao Tian suddenly suspected it was because of the serum that had been infused into her body. Unlike Wu Lei, Yao Huan smirked when he saw Qiao Luli. ''Senior''s experiment was a sess!'' Yes, he was the one who asked the people from Sanlow vige to catch Qiao Luli because he knew who she was. ''Ah¡­I really want to catch her and examine her body.'' Chapter 1597 I Challenge You To Duel With Me ? Qiao Luli was still fighting against Gaozhi. If previously he had the upper hand in the fight, now the tables had turned. Now Gaozhi always failed tond an attack on her body. Not only that, but he was getting beaten up by her too. His body was filled with injuries, and blood could be seen on the corners of her lips. It even could no longer be called a fight because Gaozhi was getting beaten up without being able to put up a fight. One-sided fight! Yes, these words were the right words to describe what was happening right now. Goazhi was beaten up by Qiao Luli without being able to put up a fight. No! He even could not protect himself, causing him to get beaten up by his opponent continuously. ''How? How could she suddenly be so strong like this?'' He still found it hard to believe what was going on. He was the strongest martial artist in the Sanlow vige''s younger generation. When he fought against Huang Hu, the strongest martial artist in the Sris vige''s younger generation, something like this had never happened. But when he fought against Qiao Luli, he was humiliated by her. And what hurt his pride most was that she was three years younger than him. He could not ept it. He did not want to ept it. Something like this should not have happened because his opponent was not Huang Hu, but Qiao Luli. This was the reason why he could not believe what was going on. Even though Qiao Luli had the upper hand in the fight, the people from Sris vige wore worried faces, especially Wu Lei. They would not be worried if Qiao Luli was in her normal state, but her current state was not normal. They were afraid that something bad might happen to herter. That was why they were not happy even though Qiao Luli almost won the fight. "Gaozhi, what the hell are you doing?" Fu Lim was enraged because Gaozhi was getting beaten up by Qiao Luli. He thought Gaozhi was ying around with her. That was why he was furious because it could ruin their n. "Stop ying around and beat her!" Fu Lim still believed Gaozhi could defeat Qiao Luli. "Vige head, something is wrong with her!" Gaozhi responded as he avoided Qiao Luli''s attacks. "What do you mean by that?" Fu Lim shouted back. "Stop ying around or I will punish youter." "Grrr¡­" Qiao Luli looked at Gaozhi as if he was her prey. She waspletely behaving like a wild beast and could no longer think straight. No! She even did not know what was going on. At that time, what she had in mind was she had to beat Gaozhi. This was the reason why the serum suddenly kicked in because her mind was filled with how to beat Gaozhi. Bang! Bang! Bang! Gaozhi was sent flying by Qiao Luli''s kick. Not only that, but she immediately attacked him again. Yes, she showed no mercy! Gaozhi''s face was filled with blood, and he could not see clearly because he felt dizzy from losing too much blood. ''I can''t endure this anymore.'' He onlyy on the ground, letting Qiao Luli attack him continuously. Qiao Luli kept wing on his face, causing her fingers to be filled with his blood. She was under the influence of the serum, so she did not know how to stop. She kept attacking Gaozhi as if she wanted to kill him and tear his body apart. "Gaozhi, stand up now!" Fu Lim shouted. "Fight back!" Actually, he still found it hard to believe what was going on because Gaozhi was the strongest person in the younger generation. Previously, he thought Gaozhi only yed around with Qiao Luli, but now he knew his guess was wrong. ''How? Something like this should not have happened because she just broke through to the mid-level master.'' Countless questions appeared in his mind. "Luli, stop! You have won the fight." Wu Lei did not want his granddaughter to kill Gaozhi because Fu Lim could use this as an excuse to break his promiseter. They already had the upper hand in the duel, and he wanted to end the long war, so he did not want Qiao Luli to kill Gaozhi. "I can''t stand it anymore!" a red-haired man, around thirty-four years old, rushed toward Qiao Luli and kicked her waist, causing her to be thrown three meters to the left. He was Xiong, a martial artist at the high-level master stage. He could not stand to see Qiao Luli beat up Gaozhi, so he decided to attack her. "You!" the people from Sris vige were furious when Xiong suddenly attacked Qiao Luli. "You have crossed the line!" Xiong rushed toward Qiao Luli again, intending to beat her to death. Xiao Tian instantly used the Dragon Move technique to help Qiao Luli. Even though she was powerful, but she was still a martial artist at the mid-level master stage. "So fast!" Fu Lim and the others were shocked when they saw Xiao Tian''s footwork technique. Before Xiong could punch Qiao Luli''s face, Xiao Tian caught Xiong''s right fist. "Stop!" Xiong was unhappy with Xiao Tian''s actions and gritted his teeth. "She has crossed the line, so I have to punish her!" "What do you mean by that? There are only two rules and I''m sure you still remember it. Instead, you are the one who have crossed the line. Why did you attack her when the fight is not over yet?" Xiao Tian''s eyes gleamed with terrifying light as he stared at Xiong. Gaozhi did not surrender, and Fu Lim did not try to stop the fight, so the fight was still not over. That was why Xiong should not attack Qiao Luli because it had crossed the line. "Luli!" Wu Lei rushed toward his granddaughter. However, she did not recognize him. That was why she attacked him when he approached her because she thought he was enemy. Wu Lei had no choice but to knock her out because he was afraid that it would make her condition worse. Xiong instantly took one long step back after freeing himself from Xiao Tian''s grasp. "You!" Xiao Tian ignored Xiong and turned his head to look at Qiao Luli. ''I will ask Jingxian to check her body after this.'' He hoped that nothing bad would happen to her. Xiong gritted his teeth when Xiao Tian did not pay attention to him because the meaning of his behavior was clear. Xiao Tian did not put him in his eyes! Both of them were on the same level, so it hurt his pride when Xiao Tian underestimated him. ''I want to beat him to death!'' Even though Xiao Tian managed to stop him from beating Qiao Luli, he still believed he would not lose against Xiao Tian. ''Yes. I can challenge him to duel!'' He suddenly wanted to challenge Xiao Tian because he dared to interfere earlier. Xiong walked toward Fu Lim and told Fu Lim that he wanted to fight Xiao Tian. Fu Lim agreed instantly because he also hated Xiao Tian. Xiong stepped forward and pointed his right index finger at Xiao Tian. "You! I challenge you to duel with me now!" Chapter 1598 Nadeshiko! ? Wu Lei immediately brought his granddaughter back to his group. "Vige head, how is Luli''s condition?" Huang Hu asked worriedly. Huang Hu and the others walked closer to Wu Lei and Qiao Luli. They were worried because she acted like a wild beast earlier. Wu Lei, who was carrying his granddaughter, shook his head and responded, "I don''t know, but she did not recognize me earlier." "What?! She did not recognize you?!" Huang Hu and the others were even more worried because her condition was really bad if she did not recognize her grandfather. "Elder Lei, we should bring her back to the vige and let doctor Jingxian check her condition immediately." Xiao Tian gave a piece of advice. "Brother Qing is right, vige head." Tan Zemin spoke abruptly. "We should ask doctor Long to check her condition immediately." Wu Lei agreed with Xiao Tian''s idea. He then ordered one of the vigers to bring her back to their vige. As Xiao Tian and the others were worried about Qiao Luli''s condition, Xiong''s voice rang out. "You, the masked man! I challenge you to duel with me now!" Xiao Tian and the others were shocked and turned their heads toward Xiong. "You want to challenge me?" Xiao Tian asked calmly. "We are on the same level, so I can challenge you." Xiong responded, "What?! Are you afraid? You are not going to refuse or run away, right?" Wu Lei and the others shifted their gaze from Xiong to Xiao Tian. "How is it? Do you want to ept his challenge?" Wu Lei would not force Xiao Tian to ept Xiong''s challenge because he had helped them many times. "Yes." Xiao Tian was not afraid of Xiong, and he believed he could defeat Xiong easilyter. Dan, who was hiding not far from them, felt his blood boiling. ''It''s him! It''s him! It''s him!'' He suddenly wanted the duel to end immediately because he desired to fight Xiao Tian again. ''I really want to fight him again!'' He grinned happily because he could fight Xiao Tian againter. "Elder, please resist your urge to fight him." One of Sanlow vige people spoke, "You can''t fight him now or else they will know our nter." "I know." Dan responded in annoyance. When Xiong saw Xiao Tian walking to the battle zone, he grinned. "You dared to interfere earlier, so I will teach you a lesson now." Xiao Tian stood in front of Xiong calmly. "I will show you how powerful I am and I will make you regret your previous actions." Xiong acted as if Xiao Tian would not be able to win against him. Xiao Tian did not say anything when Xiong kept saying he would beat him up or he would show him the consequences of offending him. No, it was not like he was afraid of Xiong. He just did not want to waste his energy debating with Xiong because there was no point in doing that. "I will show you what will happen if someone offends our vige." Xiong kept talking arrogantly. "Hey, are you going to fight with your fist or your mouth?" Xiao Tian inquired, "You are talking non-stop since earlier. Why don''t we just start the fight now?" "Tch!" Xiong was unhappy with Xiao Tian''s behavior. ''He is acting arrogant again!'' He added in his mind. "Since you can''t wait to be beaten by me, then I will grant your wish." after saying that, Xiong rushed toward Xiao Tian, attacking him. Like before, Xiao Tian could still act calmly. Even though they were on the same level, but Xiong''s attack was so slow in his eyes. Xiong''s lips curled up into a grin. ''Fool!'' Xiao Tian was stupid in his eyes as he did not move an inch from his spot, giving him the advantage to hit him. However, what happened next was beyond his expectations. Xiao Tian could avoid all of Xiong''s attacks easily! "It seems like you are just someone who talks a lot but has no ability." Xiao Tian still acted calmly as if he was fighting against a child. "Agghhh¡­!" Xiong gritted his teeth and tried his best to attack Xiao Tian. He was furious. He was enraged because Xiao Tian made fun of him. But what infuriated him most was that Xiao Tian fought with his hands behind his back as if he was a weakling. Xiong stopped attacking Xiao Tian and stood in front of him. "Hmf! You are only good at dodging. I''m sure you can''t do anything except dodging." "Is that so?" Xiao Tian responded calmly. "Then I will show you the difference between us." "Agghh¡­die!" Xiong rushed toward Xiao Tian again. Xiao Tian moved to the left to avoid Xiong''s attack. Unlike before, he decided to attack Xiong this time. He raised his right palm and channeled his inner energy to his right palm. ''Nadeshiko!'' His inner energy burst out when his right palm came into contact with Xiong''s back. Bang! Xiong fell to the ground and fainted instantly. He could not avoid Xiao Tian''s attack because his attack was too fast for him. Silence! The entire area dropped into dead silence. Previously, they thought Xiao Tian would not be able to defeat Xiong easily because they were on the same level, but they were wrong. They were utterly wrong because Xiao Tian could defeat Xing easily. He even only needed one move to defeat Xiong, as if Xiong was a weakling. "What?! He defeated Xiong with one move?!" "Aren''t they on the same level? Since when could a martial artist defeat an opponent of the same level so easily like this?" "Are my eyes ying tricks on me?" The people from Sanlow vige rubbed their eyes because they found it hard to believe what they were seeing. However, what they saw was still the same. Xiong fainted on the ground! The way Xiao Tian beat Xiong was even so amazing as if they were filming a martial arts movie. Wu Lei, Huang Hu, Tan Zemin and Xing Juzong nodded their heads as they smiled happily. They were not surprised because they knew how strong Xiao Tian was. This was one of the reasons why they let him fight Xiong. Xiao Tian immediately walked toward the Sris vige group, ignoring Xiong and the people from Sanlow vige. Dan grinned when Xiao Tian could defeat Xiong easily. Did that make him afraid of Xiao Tian? Of course not! Instead, he wanted to fight Xiao Tian even more. He was also stronger than before because he had been practicing martial arts every day ever since he had recovered from his injury. "He really did not disappoint me!" the grin on Dan''s face grew bigger. "Well done, brother Qing!" Tan Zemin said as he smiled. "Good job, Qing." Wu Lei uttered. Huang Hu nodded his head. He no longer disliked Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian had helped his vige many times. Of course, he would challenge Xiao Tian to spar with him again in the future. As Wu Lei and the others smiled happily, Fu Lim sighed. Three times in a row! They lost the duel three times in a row! ''No! I have to control my emotions because they will die by our handster.'' He could suppress his anger when he remembered their n. "Alright. Let''s continue the duel." Fu Lim uttered. Chapter 1599 They Are Stupid ? "Alright. Let''s continue the duel now." Fu Lim uttered. Then the duel continued. Like before, the duel between people from Sanlow vige and Sris vige was so fierce. And after having a duel for about three hours, they finally stopped. During these three hours, they had ten duels, and among these ten duels, Sris vige won seven times. In other words, the Sris vige won the duel! "Haha. Yes. We won!" "We won the duel!" "I knew we would win the duel!" One by one, the people from Sris vige celebrated their victory. They were happy. They were delighted because not only could they end the long war against the Sanlow vige, but they did not bring shame to their vige. Fu Lim and the others acted normally when they saw people from Sris vige celebrating their victory. They were not angry. They even did not wear displeased faces because they believed everything was still under their control. "Fu Lim, we won the duel!" Wu Lei spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "You won''t break your promise, right?" Tan Zemin and the others stopped celebrating and turned their heads toward Fu Lim, waiting for his answer. Fu Lim''s lips curled up into a grin. "Your vige is indeed amazing. I admitted we lost the duel." Wu Lei and the others were thrilled because Fu Lim''s words sounded like he would keep his promise. They thought Fu Lim and the others would keep their promise because they did not try to deny their defeat. However, Xiao Tian had a different thought. He didn''t know why, but he suddenly felt that the people from Sanlow vige would go back on their wordter. ''Are they going to break their promise?'' His feelings had never been wrong until now, and it had saved him countless times, so he suddenly suspected that Fu Lim and the others would break their promiseter. The suspicion in his heart grew bigger when he saw their behavior. Wu Lei said Fu Lim and his people really wanted to destroy Sris vige, and they never wanted to lose to people from Sris vige. But now Fu Lim and his people behaved differently. Not only did they not deny their lose, they even acted calmly. Some of them even could still smile and tease their brothers who lost the duel as if they never cared about the duel in the first ce. "Suspicious!" Xiao Tian mused. When Xing Juzong noticed Xiao Tian''s expression, he inquired, "What''s wrong, brother Qing?" "Brother Xing, don''t you feel something is off?" Xiao Tian inquired. "What do you mean by that?" Xing Juzong still did not get Xiao Tian''s words. "Based on elder Lei''s words about their personalities, they should have tried to deny their lose or put on displeased faces by now." Xiao Tian exined his suspicions. "But look at them! None of them are angry or upset. Some of them even can still smile. Don''t you find that suspicious?" Xing Juzong instantly shifted his gaze from Xiao Tian to Fu Lim and his people. He finally noticed that Xiao Tian''s words were right. "You are right, brother Qing. It''s as if the result of the duel means nothing to them." "Yes." Xiao Tian added. "It''s as if they don''t care about the result of the duel." "Brother Qing, brother Xing, what are you talking about?" Tan Zemin asked curiously. "Brother Tan, it''s about their behavior." Xing Juzong told Tan Zemin about the behavior of people from Sanlow vige. Tan Zemin immediately walked closer to Wu Lei after hearing Xing Juzong''s words. "Vige head, ask about the promise." ''I hope brother Xing''s words are not true.'' He hoped that Xiao Tian and Xing Juzong''s guess was wrong because he really wanted to end the long war. Wu Lei nodded his head. "Fu Lim, we won the duel, so I want you to fulfil your promise now." He wanted Fu Lim and the others to promise not to attack the people of Sris vige from today onwards. Fu Lim and the others exchanged a nce before finallyughing. "Haha." Wu Lei and the others were startled when people from Sanlow vige suddenlyughed loudly. "Brother Qing, it seems like your guess is right." Xing Juzong was even more certain that Fu Lim and his people would not keep their word. "Brother Xing, get ready to fight." Xiao Tian uttered. "It''s a big fight this time." "Alright." Xing Juzong responded. "Fu Lim, why are youughing?" Wu Lei spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I want you to promise not to attack us anymore from today onwards, not tough loudly like that." People from Sanlow vige instantly stoppedughing. "Aaa¡­ The people from Sris vige are still as stupid as ever." "You are right. They are so dumb!" "They think everything is under their control, but it''s not the opposite." "Haha." One by one, the people from Sanlow vige made fun of Wu Lei and the others. Tan Zemin and the others were furious because the people from Sanlow vige insulted their vige. Huang Hu''s eyes were bloodshot as he grabbed his ck spear tightly. "Bastard, are you going to break your promise?" "Fu Lim, you are not going to lower yourself by breaking your promise, right?" even though the chance was small, Wu Lei still hoped Fu Lim would keep his word. "Wu Lei, let me tell you something. There are two things I hate the most in this world. The first is treason and thest is¡­." Fu Lim spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "It''s Sris vige!" Tan Zemin and the others grabbed their weapons after hearing Fu Lim''s words. "Hahaha." this time, it was Wu Lei whoughed. ''I''m such a foolish for believing their words.'' He regretted epting their challenge. If he had not epted their challenge, his fellow vigers would not have been injured from the duel. If he had not epted the challenge, his granddaughter would not have been injured and passed out. Everything was his fault for believing in a liar like Fu Lim. He had failed in his duties as vige head. "Vige head, it seems like he can''t ept the truth. Haha." Mingughed happily after saying that. "Wu Lei, you don''t need to worry about your people because there will no longer be a vige named Sris vige from tomorrow." Fu Lim did not hide his real intention because the duel was already over. He then continued, "Today, I will destroy Sris vige and I will start by killing you." At this moment, Xiao Tian noticed a few people around the battle ring. "Everyone, get ready to fight. They are many enemies around us." "Oh, you noticed it? Then there is no point in hiding it anymore" Fu Lim was shocked. "Everyone,e out now." One by one, the people from Sanlow vige came out of their hiding ces. "Vige head, why did you ask us toe out now? This is not like what we have nned before." Yasheng inquired. "They already know our n, so there is no point in hiding it anymore." Fu Lim responded. Wu Lei and the others exchanged a nce before finally nodding their heads. They suddenly felt d that they did note alone. When Fu Lim saw them running away, he shouted, "Chase them! Don''t let them run away." Chapter 1600 Duel Became War ? When Fu Lim saw Xiao Tian and the others running away, he shouted, "Chase them! Don''t let them run away!" The people from Sanlow vige did what they were told and rushed toward Xiao Tian and the others. "Hey, stop running away! Didn''t you say about the dignity of martial artists earlier? So, why are you running away from us now?" "Haha. That''s right." "It''s funny, you know? Previously, you talked about the dignity of martial artists, but now you are running away like a coward. It''s funny!" "Why don''t you just cut off your penis and be a woman instead?" "Haha." One by one, people from Sanlow vige made fun of Wu Lei and the others because they were running away from them. "These bastards still dare to say something like that when they are chasing us with more than one hundred martial artists! Do they realize what they are saying?" Huang Hu roared angrily. He hated it when the people from Sanlow vige said they were cowards. But fighting against one hundred and fifty people with twenty people was foolish. Even a kid knew what to do in this situation, but here, the people from Sanlow vige dared to say something like that. "Ignore them!" Tan Zemin uttered, "We will fight themter." Yiran, who was hiding around the duel arena, clenched his fist. ''I knew it! I knew something like this would happen.'' He suddenly felt d they had made a n before epting Fu Lim''s challenge. ''But this is also good! We can end the long war after killing them.'' More than half of the Sanlow vige people were in the battle arena, so they could destroy Sanlow vige if they could kill Fu Lim and the others. Yiran raised his right arm and spoke, "Get ready to attack!" One hundred and twenty people immediately pulled their bows, ready to kill Fu Lim and the others. "Everyone, get ready toy down!" Wu Lei warned Tan Zemin and the others so that they would not get hit by arrowster. ''100 meters¡­90 meters¡­80 meters¡­70 meters¡­60 meters¡­50 meters¡­40 meters¡­'' He immediately jumped forward before finally lying down on the ground. "Lie down on the ground now!" He shouted. As soon as Xiao Tian and the othersy on the ground, countless arrows flew over them. Due to how many the arrows were, they could not see the sun anymore. *Shui¡­Shui¡­Shui¡­. Countless arrows flew at Fu Lim and the others. Fu Lim and the others were shocked by the surprise attack, causing them to be unable to dodge hundreds of arrows. Even though all the powerful martial artists were still alive, but the weak ones died instantly. "Keep firing the arrow!" Yiran ordered his people to keep firing the arrows because it was a good opportunity to kill or injure them. ''Good, good, good!'' A big smile appeared on his face when he saw the people from Sanlow vige dying one by one. "Protect yourself!" Fu Lim roared. He was furious. He was enraged when countless arrows suddenly flew at him and his people. ''I didn''t expect them to have reinforcements.'' Previously, he thought Wu Lei and the others came to the battle arena without making a n, but he was wrong. ''Damn it! So, they are not running aimlessly.'' The mes of fury arose within him because everything was out of his control now. Wu Lei and the others were thrilled when they saw people from Sanlow vige dying one by one. ''Serve you right! This is the consequences for breaking your promise.'' They would not attack Fu Lim and the others if they did not break their promise. Fu Lim skimmed his surroundings. ''This is dangerous! We are at a disadvantage.'' He saw more than twenty people had died. "Retreat! Retreat!" Fu Lim no longer wanted to kill Wu Lei because his people were more important. Gaozhi and the others did what they were told. However, they were unable to leave that ce easily because fifty people from Sris vige suddenly appeared in front of them, drawing their bows. "Kill them all!" Chunxi roared. "We can end the long war if we can kill them in this ce." *Shui¡­Shui¡­Shui¡­ Fu Lim and the others were showered by countless arrows again. Although the strong martial artists were still alive, but all of them were hit by arrows. Blood dripped down from their wounds, and some of them could not stand anymore. Fu Lim and the others were currently surrounded by people from Sris vige. They were showered by countless arrows without being able to counterattack. "Fu Lim, something like this would not have happened if you did not break your promise." Wu Lei spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "You are the one to me for this." Huang Hu and the others looked at people from Sanlow vige without saying a single word. Did they feel sorry for them? Of course not! They would not attack them if Fu Lim kept his promise. And the people from Sanlow vige were their enemies, so there was not the slightest bit of pity in their eyes; instead, they grinned happily. "Huang Hu, fight me like a man if you dare!" Gaozhi roared. If Huang Hu previously said these words, now he was the one who said it. "Sure, but¡­" Huang Hu stopped his words for a second before finally grinning. "You have to survive first." Fu Lim skimmed his surroundings, looking for a way to escape. ''We will be killed if this continues. What should I do?'' At this moment, he suddenly remembered the experimental beasts. He instantly looked at Yao Huan and spoke, "Yao Huan, let the experimental beasts out. We will be killed at this rate." Yao Huan wasted no time and immediately took a whistle out of his pocket. *Phwwhht¡­ He gave his subordinates a signal toe out of their hiding ces. "What is he doing?" Tan Zemin asked curiously. At this moment, Xiao Tian noticed something from their right side. ''What is that?'' He heard the sound of something running fast in the bushes. "Everyone, there are experimental beasts on our right side." Xiao Tian shouted. Chapter 1601 War ? Cheetahs, dogs, cats, tigers and lions; the experimental beasts rushed toward the Sris vige people with their bloodshot eyes. Of course, these animals were not ordinary. Not only were they nearly three meters tall, but they were also stronger and wilder than ordinary animals. They dashed toward the Sris vige people with the intention of killing them because these experimental beasts saw them as their prey. No! Actually, someone ordered them to attack Sris vige people, but that person did note out of his hiding ce and would run away immediately if the Sanlow vige people lost the war. "Everyone, there are experimental beasts on our right side." Xiao Tian shouted. Tan Zemin and the others turned their heads to the right. The expression of deep shock blossomed on their faces when they saw fifteen experimental beasts running toward them. They did not expect the Sanlow vige to use experimental beasts again. "Be careful, everyone!" Tan Zemin shouted before finally holding his golden spear tightly, ready to attack the experimental beasts. At this moment, half of the archers changed their target. If previously their target was the Sanlow vige people, now their target was the experimental beasts. *Shui¡­Shui¡­Shui¡­ Countless arrows flew at the experimental beasts. Even though most of the arrowsnded on their bodies, the experimental beasts did not stop running toward them, as if they did not feel any pain. Bang! Bang Bang! These fifteen experimental beasts attacked the Sris vige people wildly. They bit, scratched and tore the bodies of the Sris vige people fiercely. In a short amount of time, these experimental beasts had killed ten people. "Agghh¡­" "Agghh¡­" "Aggh¡­" Several Sris vigers were thrown high into the sky after being kicked by the experimental beasts. The tables had turned! If previously they had the upper hand in the war, now they were at a disadvantage. Even though the number of experimental beasts was only fifteen, but they could change the flow of the war instantly because they had the strength of martial artists at the low-level grandmaster stage. "Kill these experimental beasts first!" but even so, the Sris vige people could not kill these experimental beasts immediately; instead, they got killed by these experimental beasts. "Haha." Fu Limughed happily when he saw the experimental beasts killing the Sris vige people one by one. "I have to kill these experimental beasts immediately." Wu Lei knew that they would lose the war if they did not kill these experimental beasts first. However, Fu Lim stopped him before he could attack the experimental beasts. "Your opponent is me, Wu Lei!" of course, Fu Lim would not let Wu Lei attack the experimental beasts because they would be at a disadvantage again if the experimental beasts dead. That was why they had to win the war before the Sris vige people killed all the experimental beasts. "Brother Qing, we have to kill these experimental beasts first." Xing Juzong, who was fighting against someone from Sanlow vige, uttered. "Alright." Xiao Tian agreed with Xing Juzong''s idea. However, the same thing happened again! If previously Wu Lei was blocked by Fu Lim, Xiao Tian was stopped by Dan before he could attack the experimental beasts. "Haha. We meet again, young man." Danughed happily when he was standing in front of Xiao Tian. He had been waiting for this moment for more than a week, so he was thrilled when he could fight Xiao Tian again. "Old man, are you sure you want to fight me in that condition?" Xiao Tian inquired. Dan was currently injured. Because of the blood that hade out of his wounds, his white clothes had turned red. That was why Xiao Tian asked if Dan really wanted to fight him in that condition. "Well, it can''t be helped. After all, I was showered by countless arrows earlier." Even though he was injured, Dan still wanted to fight Xiao Tian because he believed they could not fight anymore after this. They were having a war right now, so he was sure one of them would die today. He did not mind even if he died in Xiao Tian''s handster because dying in the hand of a powerful and genius martial artist like Xiao Tian was not bad. "Don''t mind my condition. Let''s just enjoy our fight." After saying that, Dan rushed toward Xiao Tian, attacking him. At the same time, Gaozhi was standing in front of Huang Hu. "Huang Hu, let''s determine who is stronger among us. Today, one of us will die in this ce." "Even though you are injured, I won''t show mercy." Huang Hu rushed toward Gaozhi, pointing his ck spear at Gaozhi''s heart. The war between Sris vige and Sanlow vige officially broke out! The sound of weapons shing and people dying reverberated in the entire area. The color of the ground also slowly became red because their blood fell to the ground. In a short amount of time, more than ten people from both sides fell to the ground, dead. Sris vige people and Sanlow vige people tried their best to kill each other. They knew one of their viges would be destroyed today, so they did their best to kill their enemies. As Sris vige was having a war against Sanlow vige, Long Jingxian was treating Qiao Luli in Wu Lei''s house. Qiao Luli was lying on her bed with her eyes closed. Yes, she was still unconscious! Long Jingxian, who was sitting on the chair next to the bed, touched her chin. ''She doesn''t have any internal injuries, but she won''t regain consciousness anytime soon.'' After treating Qiao Luli''s injuries, Long Jingxian checked her body because she wanted to know whether Qiao Luli had any internal injuries or not. Shangguan Wan''er, who was standing next to Long Jingxian, inquired, "How is her condition, doctor Long?" "She doesn''t have any internal injuries, but she won''t regain consciousness anytime soon." Long Jingxian gave an honest answer. "It will take her two to three days to regain consciousness." "Two to three days?" Shangguan Wan''er turned her head to the left, looking at Yeon. "What exactly happened in the dueling arena just now?" "She suddenly acted like a wild beast during her fight against Gaozhi." Yeon also told them that Qiao Luli did not recognize her grandfather after acting like a wild beast. She did not listen to anyone. She even attacked Wu Lei when he tried to stop her. "What?!" Shangguan Wan''er and Long Jingxian said in surprise. "At that time, what she had in mind was only one thing, kill! That was why she attacked vige head when he tried to stop her." Yeon uttered, "We suspect it''s because of the serum." Long Jingxian and Shangguan Wan''er exchanged a nce with each other. ''The serum?'' Of course, they knew that serum had been infused into Qiao Luli''s body. "But I''m d she doesn''t have any internal injuries," Yeon uttered. At the same time, a young man, about neen years old, ran toward Sris vige as fast as he could. His name was Qifeng. Previously, Yiran ordered him to return to Sris vige and tell everyone what had happened in the sparring arena. That was why he ran to his vige as fast as he could. "Do you think we will win the duelter?" "I''m sure we will win the duel." "You are right. Even though Sanlow vige people are strong, but they won''t be able to win against us if it''s one by one duel." "Damn right!'' The members of the vige guard who were at the vige gate discussed the duel against the Sanlow vige people. Of course, they did not know that Wu Lei and the others were currently having a war against the Sanlow vige people. That was why they could still act normally as if it was only a normal duel. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" even though Qifeng was tired, but he forced himself to keep running. His task was so important to the point it could affect the lives of Sris vige people. ''I have to keep running. Every second is important.'' Actually, his body had reached its limit, but he did not stop running. "Who is that?" "Is it someone from Sanlow vige?" "What? Someone from Sanlow vige?" The members of the vige guard could not see Qifeng clearly because he was quite far. "It''s Qifeng!" one of them uttered. They immediately rushed toward Qifeng. "Qifeng, what''s wrong? Why are you running like this?" Bu Xuan inquired. "War¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­War¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Qifeng could not speak normally because he was out of breath. "Vige head and the others are currently having a war against the Sanlow vige people. We have to help them." "What?! War?!" Bu Xuan and the others said in surprise. Chapter 1602 I Will Give You A Quick Death ? "What?! War?!" Bu Xuan and the others said in surprise. "Yes. They are currently having a war against Sanlow vige people." Even though he was still out of breath, Qifeng kept exining everything. "Everyone, get ready." Bu Xuan uttered, "We will help vige head and the others." One by one, members of the vige guard ran to their headquarters to take their weapons and bows. Unlike the others, Bu Xuan rushed to Wu Lei''s house because he wanted to inform his wife about what was going on. Long Jingxian, Shangguan Wan''er, and Yeon turned their heads toward Bu Xuan when he rushed into Qiao Luli''s bedroom. "Shhhtttt!" Shangguan Wan''er told her husband to be quiet because he could disturb Qiao Luli. "I''m sorry." Bu Xuan apologized instantly. "I have shocking news, so I could not control my actions earlier." "What is it?" Shangguan Wan''er inquired. "Your father and the others are currently having a war against Sanlow vige people." Bu Xuan gave an honest answer. "The duel turned into a war." "What?! A war?!" Shangguan Wan''er and the others said in surprise. Their surprised faces instantly turned worried. Long Jingxian was suddenly worried about Xiao Tian''s safety. Of course, she knew that Xiao Tian often got into fights. However, fighting one by one and the war was different. The difference was like heaven and earth because the war was many times more dangerous than fighting one by one. ''Xiao Tian¡­'' Even though she knew her young boyfriend was a powerful and genius martial artist, but the feeling of anxiety for her boyfriend''s safety still consumed her. "I will help father!" like Long Jingxian, Shangguan Wan''er was also worried about the safety of her father. When his wife was about to walk out of the room, Bu Xuan stopped her. "No. You stay here and protect doctor Long and Luli. I and the others will go and help them kill the Sanlow vige people." "But¡­" Shangguan Wan''er still wanted to go to the battlefield. "Wan''er, Luli is still unconscious now. She needs someone to protect her. If you are not by her side, who will protect her?" Bu Xuan tried to stop her again. "Your job is to protect Luli and doctor Long. Don''t worry. Nothing will happen to your father." After looking at Qiao Luli and Long Jingxian, Shangguan Wan''er responded, "Alright." "I will go and help them now." after saying that, Bu Xuan walked out of Qiao Luli''s room. "Husband, you have to be careful too." Shangguan Wan''er uttered, "You have toe back alive with my father." "Un." After nodding his head, Bu Xuan ran toward the vige gate. The Sris vigers were ready to help Wu Lei and the others. They brought weapons and bows with them. Because everyone was ready, Bu Xuan looked at Qifeng and uttered, "Guide us to the battlefield." "Follow me." Qifeng began to run again. ---- In the vast open field, blood sttered everywhere, and many people died on the ground. The sound of weapons shing and screams of pain reverberated in the entire area. It had been twenty minutes since the war between Sris vige and Sanlow vige broke out, but more than forty people had died in the war. Both sides lost many people, but they did not stop; instead, they fought wildly because the future of their viges would be decided in this war. "Agghhh¡­" "Die!" "Agghh¡­" Both sides tried their best to kill each other. Even though their bodies were filled with blood, they kept swinging their weapons as if they did not feel any pain. Bang! Dan was thrown three meters from where he was after being kicked by Xiao Tian in mid-torso. Dan''s left hand was broken, and his face was filled with bruises. Did he feel pain? Of course! But instead of crying in pain, heughed happily. "Hahaha." Dan could no longer stand up after Xiao Tian used his secret technique to attack him. "It seems like today is the day of my death." If it were other people, they would have begged for their lives or were scared, but Dan was different. He did not beg for his life or feel scared. He keptughing as he stared at Xiao Tian. There were two reasons why he did not beg for his life. First, he was a martial artist. It would hurt his pride if he begged for his life after losing against his enemy. Even though he was not a good person, but he really valued honor. That was why he only fought Xiao Tian alone since the beginning. Andst, he didn''t mind dying at the hands of a powerful martial artist like Xiao Tian. "Haha. I lost again." Danughed at his defeat. "Young man, you are amazing! We fought twice, but I lost all the fights." Xiao Tian did not kill Dan immediately and only stared at him. "Alright. Kill me now, young man." Dan uttered, "You are the winner of this fight, so it''s time for you to kill me." Xiao Tian took a sword from the ground and uttered, "Old man, I respect your pride as a martial artist, so I will give you a quick death." "But before killing me, can I see your face?" Dan had never seen Xiao Tian''s face until now, so he wanted to see Xiao Tian''s face before he died. "Sorry, I can''t grant your wish." Xiao Tian refused without thinking twice. "What a pity." After saying that, Dan closed his eyes. "Alright, do it now. I''m ready." "Goodbye, old man!" Xiao Tian gave Dan a quick death. Dan smiled at his death as he regretted nothing. After killing Dan, Xiao Tian threw the sword and rushed toward the experimental beasts. "I have to kill them immediately." At this moment, Bu Xuan and the others finally arrived at the battlefield. "It''s them!" Bu Xuan roared. "Help them kill Sanlow vige people!" Gaozhi, who was fighting against Huang Hu, gritted his teeth when he saw thirty people rushing to the battlefield. Unlike Gaozhi, Huang Hu was pleased when he saw his fellow vigers. "Gaozhi, it seems that there won''t be a vige named Sanlow vige from today onwards." "Die!" Gaozhi rushed toward Huang Hu, swinging his de. They exchanged many attacks again. Even though they were only martial artists at the mid-level master stage, but their attacks were fast. During their exchange of attacks, Huang Hu managed tond several hits on Gaozhi''s body. Bang! Gaozhi was thrown to the ground after getting kicked by Huang Hu in the head. "Gaozhi, tell me how you want to die." Huang Hu spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "We have been fighting for a few years, so I will let you decide how you will die." "I still haven''t lost!" Gaozhi rose to his feet and attacked Huang Hu. However, the same thing happened again. He was sent flying by Huang Hu''s kick! Goazhi could not stand up this time. "Fuck!" He cursed venomously. Previously, he thought he would kill Huang Hu and destroy Sris vige today. He just did not expect he would die at Huang Hu''s hands. "Because we have been fighting for several years, I will give you a quick death!" after saying that, Hang Hu attacked Gaozhi. The long duel between them finally ended because Gaozhi was dead now. Chapter 1603 End The War ? Sris vige was still having a war against Sanlow vige. With the help of Bu Xuan and the others, they had the upper hand again. Even though they still had not managed to kill all the experimental beasts, but six of them were already dead. It was only a matter of time before all Sanlow vige people dead. "Fu Lim, just give up." Wu Lei spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Look around you. Most of your people are already dead. You have lost this war." Fu Lim gritted his teeth when he saw that most of his people were dead. The anger in his heart grew bigger when he did not see Yao Huan and his group. ''These bastards are abandoning us, huh?'' He returned his attention to Wu Lei. ''Should I run away?'' He suddenly had the thought of running away because he knew that they would lose the war. And as if Wu Lei could read Fu Lim''s mind, he immediately uttered, "You won''t be able to escape from me, Fu Lim. Today is the day you will die." "Die!" Fu Lim attacked Wu Lei and waited for the opportunity to run away. "I found him!" Bu Xuan rushed toward Fu Lim when he caught sight of Fu Lim. After killing their enemies, Yiran and Chunxi rushed toward Fu Lim too. Even though they were injured, they still wanted to help their vige head. This was a good opportunity to kill Fu Lim, so they decided to gang up on him. Of course, they knew they acted like cowards, but they did not care about it. This was a war, and there was no rule in war! As long as they could win the war, they would not care about anything because this was rted to the future of their viges. They would do anything for their future generations, including killing their enemies in a cowardly way. Fu Lim was panicked when Bu Xuan, Yiran and Chunxi rushed toward him. Even though they were only martial artists at the low-level grandmaster stage, but their help could change the oue of his fight against Wu Lei. He was already having a hard time facing Wu Lei, so it would be dangerous if Bu Xuan, Yiran and Chunxi helped Wu Lei. ''No! I have to run away from this ce!'' He did not care about his people anymore because his life was more important. As long as he could survive, he could take revenge for his peopleter. That was why he wanted to run away when he knew his life was in danger. However, running away from the battlefield was not easy because Wu Lei always stopped him. "Move!" Fu Lim was enraged because Wu Lei kept stopping him. "Do you think you can run away from me?" of course, Wu Lei would not let Fu Lim escape from him because this was a good opportunity to kill Fu Lim. "Tch!" Fu Lim gritted his teeth. In a short amount of time, Bu Xuan, Yiran and Chunxi were behind him. They wasted no time and immediately surrounded Fu Lim, blocking all of his escape routes. Four versus one! If previously Fu Lim only faced Wu Lei, now he had to fight Bu Xuan, Yiran and Chunxi too. "Coward! Didn''t you talk about the dignity of martial artist earlier? Why are you ganging up on me like this?" Fu Lim kept looking for ways to escape from the battlefield. Even though Fu Lim had insulted them, Wu Lei and the others did not care about it. "Kill him!" The group of four immediately attacked Fu Lim together. Fu Lim was already injured, so he could not protect himself well. Bang! Bang! Bang! Wu Lei and the others attacked Fu Lim continuously Blood sshed out of Fu Lim''s mouth, and his right leg was broken now. But even so, Wu Lei and the others did not stop attacking as if they wanted to beat him to death. Fu Lim''s body was thrown from one ce to another. He could no longer protect himself now. He even could not use his arms and legs anymore because Wu Lei and the others had broken it. "Haha." Heughed at his fate. Previously, everything went ording to his n, but now he lost the war. It was funny! It was amusing as if heaven wanted to toy with him and his vige. Wu Lei and the others walked closer to him. Unlike before, they did not attack him this time because he could no longer escape from them. He even could not stand up anymore. All he could do wasy on the ground andugh at his fate. Fu Lim looked at his people and uttered, "It seems like our vige will get destroyed today." He brought one hundred and fifty people to the dueling arena, but now only thirty people were still alive. He even believed these thirty people would die soon because he knew Wu Lei would not forgive them. The Sris vige people walked toward Wu Lei after they killed all their enemies and the experimental beasts. Even though they were injured, but they were pleased. Some of them even cried happily because they won the war against the Sanlow vige. "Haha." Fu Limughed loudly when he was surrounded by Sris vige people. The Sris vigers looked at him intently. Their gaze was filled with coldness and fury. The hatred inside them grew bigger when they remembered their families who died at the hands of the Sanlow vige people. Fu Lim was the vige head of Sanlow vige, so it could be said he was the reason why they lost their families at the hands of Sanlow vige people. "What are you going to do to him, vige head?" Tan Zemin asked curiously. "What else? We have to kill him!" Huang Hu spoke abruptly. "Yes. Kill him!" "Kill him!" "Kill him!" "He doesn''t deserve forgiveness. Kill him!" "Kill him!" One by one, Sris vige people voiced out their opinions. To their surprise, Fu Limughed again. "Haha." The Sris vige people gritted their teeth when Fu Limughed again. They disliked it. They hated it. They wanted to see him suffer or be frightened, so they were not happy when Fu Lim burst outughing. "Haha. Do it! Kill me! You want to kill me, right?" Fu Limughed again. He behaved like this because he knew there was no way he could escape death today, so rather than acting like what they wanted to see, he chose tough. "Vige head, let me kill him!" Huang Hu roared. "I can''t stand it anymore." "Vige head, I want to kill him." "Vige head, let me kill him!" "Vige head, let me kill him. I want to avenge my son!" "Vige head, I want to avenge my wife!" "Vige head, I want to avenge my parents. Let me kill him!" They wanted to be the ones to kill Fu Lim. Wu Lei shifted his gaze from Fu Lim to his people. Of course, he could understand their feelings because he also hated Fu Lim to the bone. Wu Lei shut his eyes. After taking a deep breath, he opened his eyes and uttered, "Alright. You guys can kill him now." Chapter 1604 Going To Sanlow Village ? "Agghhh¡­" Fu Lim cried out in pain. He could notugh anymore because Sris vigers stabbed their weapons into his body at the same time. The Sris vigers did not kill him immediately because they wanted to torture him first. This was the reason why they only stabbed his arms, legs and stomach. "Hehehe." The Sris vige people smiled evilly when Fu Lim cried out in pain. They were happy. They were thrilled because they could make him suffer and feel immense pain. Xiao Tian only saw them without saying a single word. ''Why do I feel like I''m seeing my underlings now?'' The behavior of Sris people was like that of his underlings, crazy. He believed his underlings would alsough evilly if his underlings were in their ce because he knew their personalities well. Unlike Xiao Tian, who was used to seeing cruel things, Xing Juzong had never tortured anyone before. That was why he instantly stopped looking at Fu Lim and turned around. Of course, he would not stop them because he knew how deep their hatred for Fu Lim and his people was. Xing Juzong hade to Sris vige several times, so he knew that many of them had lost their families in the hands of Sanlow vigers. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been fifteen minutes since Sris vigers tortured Fu Lim. Fu Lim had already died now. His body was filled with his blood, and many small holes could be seen on his body. Normal people would not be able to see his condition and would vomit immediately if they saw him. Of course, none of Sris vigers vomited; instead, theyughed happily because they finally could avenge their families. "Tch! He is already dead!" "Ah! What a pity! I still want to torture him thou." "Whoa! I made twelve holes in his body!" "I made fifteen!" "Hehe." "Haha." The Sris vige people did not realize that they had just woken up their sadistic personality. "Alright, stop! He is already dead!" Wu Lei stopped them because Fu Lim was already dead. "Son, I have avenged you!" "Mother, I have avenged you." "Younger sister, I have avenged you." "Father, I have avenged you!" "My wife, I have avenged you!" "Husband, I have avenged you!" "Looks like I will be able to sleep well today!" "My son can finally rest peacefully now!" One by one, they expressed their happy feelings after killing Fu Lim. "What are you going to do, vige head?" Tan Zemin asked when Wu Lei took a sword from the ground. Wu Lei did not answer Tan Zemin''s question. He immediately grabbed Fu Lim''s head and swung his sword, separating Fu Lim''s head from his body. "As expected of vige head, you are indeed a genius!" "I should have done it before." "Why didn''t I think about it before?" "Should I cut his legs and arms too?" They were happy with what Wu Lei had done. "Let''s go to Sanlow vige and destroy it." Wu Lei cut off Fu Lim''s head with one purpose. It was to make Sanlow vige people feel despair! He believed they would fall into despair if they found out that their vige chief was already dead. "Let''s go to Sanlow vige and destroy it!'' "Let''s kill all Sanlow vige people!" "Let''s destroy Sanlow vige!" Even though they were injured, they still wanted to destroy Sanlow vige because Sanlow Vige was still notpletely destroyed. "Let''s go!" Wu Lei led them to Sanlow Vige. Wu Lei and his people went straight to Sanlow vige. It took them twenty minutes to reach Sanlow vige because Sanlow vige was quite far from the battlefield. The Sanlow vige people were shocked when they saw Wu Lei and the others. Terror overtook their faces when they saw Fu Lim''s head in Wu Lei''s right hand. All of them instantly fell on their butts before finally running in fear. They did not dare to fight Wu Lei and the others. No! They even did not have the thought of defending their vige because Fu Lim had died. At that time, what they had in mind was only one thing. Run! They only wanted to run away from Wu Lei and the others because they knew they would die if they were caught by the Sris vigers. This was the reason why Tan Zemin and the others could destroy the Sanlow vige easily because none of them tried to defend their vige. They killed all the vige guard members and the adult male. They did not kill any children or powerless old women. Even though Wu Lei hated Sanlow vige people to the bone, but he would not cross the line. After gathering all children and powerless old women, Wu Lei told them to leave the vige and never return again. Because Wu Lei did not want to see them forever, he threatened them. He said he would kill them if he saw them again. All the children and powerless woman left their vige immediately. They did what they were told because Wu Lei did not kill them. "Destroy their houses and take their belongings!" Wu Lei shouted. He told his people to take all the Sanlow vige people''s staff. He acted normally when he said this because, from his point of view, it was normal. It was called war treasure, so it was normal if they took all the Sanlow vige people''s belongings because they were the winner of the war. The winner got everything, and the loser lost everything! These were the right words to describe what they were doing. Huang Hu and others explored all the houses. After taking all the belongings, they destroyed the houses immediately. Huang Hu and the others gathered all the belongings in front of Wu Lei. They smiled happily when they saw all the goods in front of them. As they were smiling happily, a voice rang out. "Vige head, I found a Zhiku nt in the front yard of one of the houses!" Wu Lei instantly turned his head toward the source of the sound. "What?! Zhiku nt? Bring me to that ce right now!" He was pleasantly surprised after hearing it. The Zhiku nt was thest ingredient that he had not found until now. He had been trying to find the Zhiku nt until now. He just didn''t expect to find it in Sanlow vige. Tan Zemin and a few vigers followed Wu Lei because they wanted to see it too. When they saw the Zhiku nt, Wu Lei almost cried. "Thank God! With this, we can cure Luli''s disease." Tan Zemin and the others were also pleased. Wu Lei pulled out the Zhiku nt carefully. This nt was rted to his granddaughter''s future, so he carried the nt carefully as if it was the most important thing in the world. After taking the Zhiku nts and the belongings of the Sanlow vigers, they returned to the battlefield to bring their deceased brothers and sisters home. They wanted to return the vige heroes to their families because they deserved the best ce for their final resting ce. "Let''s return to the vige now and tell our families that we have destroyed the Sanlow vige." Wu Lei uttered. "Whoa!" the Sris vige people roared. Chapter 1605 Returning To The Village ? Wu Lei and the others immediately spread the news after returning to their vige. They said they had won the war and killed Sanlow vige people. Even though they had destroyed the Sanlow vige, not everyone was happy because some of them lost their families in the war. Of course, they did notin to Wu Lei because their families died protecting their vige and future generations. In other words, they were the vige heroes! They did not want to ruin their reputation as heroes, so they did not say anything. Of course, they were sad and crying because they lost their families, but they tried their best to stay strong. Now that the Sanlow vige had been destroyed, their future generations did not need to suffer like them. "Waah." Some of the vigers could not hold back their sadness and cried loudly. Wu Lei and the others put on sad faces. Their hearts broke into pieces when they saw them crying. Of course, they could understand their feelings because they had been in their position before. However, they could not do anything because they were not gods. They could not bring the dead back to life, so they could only look at them. "Give the vigers, who lost their families, more spoils of war." Wu Lei knew his decision could not make the sadness in their hearts disappear, but he hoped it could reduce their sadness. "Understood, vige head." Tan Zemin responded. Shortly after that, Wu Lei and the others buried the vige''s heroes in the heroes'' tomb. After paying tribute to the warriors who fell on the battlefield, Wu Lei asked the vigers to stop crying. He said everyone in the Sris vige was one family, so they were not alone. He also promised he would take care of everyone. He would help everyone and not let a single person suffer from today onwards. Wu Lei''s words managed to reduce their sadness. One by one, they wiped off their tears and looked at their family graves. They should not cry anymore because their fallen families were heroes. Not long after that, Tan Zemin started distributing the spoils of war. Like what Wu Lei had ordered previously, people who lost their families in the war got more spoils of war. None of the vigersined about this. They epted it immediately because they also felt sorry for people who lost their families in the war. As Tan Zemin was distributing the spoils of war, Wu Lei, Xiao Tian, Bu Xuan, and Xing Juzong went to Wu Lei''s house to see Qiao Luli''s condition. When they were in front of Wu Lei''s house, Shangguan Wan''er rushed toward him and embraced him immediately. "Father!" She felt relieved when she saw her father. Previously, she could not calm down because her father had a war against the Sanlow vige people. She wanted to help him, but she had to protect Qiao Luli and Long Jingxian. That was why she was really worried earlier. ''Thank god!'' She embraced her father tightly. Wu Lei also hugged her back. "I''m home, Wan''er." "Wee home, father." Shangguan Wan''er eyes were filled with tears when she saw his father. No! Those were not tears of sorrow! They were tears of happiness because her father was still alive. She immediately checked her father''s body after stopping the hug. She wanted to know if he had a fatal injury or not. Shangguan Wan''er let out a sigh of relief when his father did not have a fatal injury. After checking his father, she checked her husband''s body. As Shangguan Wan''er was checking her husband''s body, Long Jingxian kept staring at Xiao Tian. She wanted to hug him and ask many questions, but she could not do that because he was Qing Feng now, not Xiao Tian. For this reason, she only looked at him without saying a single word. Even though Long Jingxian didn''t say anything, Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind. For this reason, he gave her a sign that he was fine. Wu Lei then shifted his gaze from his daughter to Long Jingxian. "Doctor Long, how is my granddaughter''s condition?" "She doesn''t have any internal injuries." Long Jingxian said Qiao Luli needed two to three days to regain consciousness, but she told him not to worry. "I want to see her." After saying that, Wu Lei headed to Qiao Luli''s room. His heart was filled with sadness when he saw her unconscious granddaughter. ''If only I did not bring her to the battlefield.'' He still med himself for what had happened to his granddaughter. "Elder Lei, don''t be sad." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. "Doctor Long said she is fine, so don''t worry." "I know." Even though he said this, but Wu Lei was still sad. "Elder Lei, the Zhiku nt. The Zhiku nt." Xing Juzong reminded Wu Lei about the Zhiku nt. Wu Lei rushed to the front yard because he put down the Zhiku nt when his daughter hugged him. Xiao Tian and the others followed Wu Lei to the front yard. They did not want to disturb Qiao Luli, so they decided to leave her room. After picking up the Zhiku nt, Wu Lei uttered, "Doctor Long, I have got the Zhiku nt." "Good! With this, I can start making the medicine to cure her." Long Jingxian was also happy because she was sad about Qiao Luli''s condition. She was still young, but she had suffered a lot, so she wanted to cure her disease immediately. Long Jingxian took the Zhiku nt before finally speaking, "Elder Lei, it will take one to two weeks for me to make the medicine, so please be patient." "As long as you can make the medicine to cure my granddaughter, I will wait." Wu Lei knew that creating a medicine was difficult, so he did not force her to finish it immediately. One or two weeks was not long, so he did not tell her to make it as fast as possible because it could drop the quality of the medicer. After treating their wounds and talking for about an hour, Xiao Tian and the others went home. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Living Room. Liu Ning and the others were currently scolding Xiao Tian. Even though he only had three minor injuries, but they were still angry because he did something dangerous again. They even did not give him a chance to talk back, causing the corner of his lips to twitch. ''I only have three minor injuries on my arms, but they are acting as if I''m heavily injured.'' He was not injured when he fought Dan. He got injured when he tried to kill the experimental beasts. And it was only three minor injuries on his arms, so in his view, their reactions were too much. Of course, he was not angry at them because this meant they really cared about him. "Alright, alright. This is only minor injuries and Jingxian have treated me, so don''t make a fuss of it." After saying that, he moved his hands, which were tied with bandages. Even though he said something like that, Ye Xueyin and the others were still worried. "How about we go to the backyard and spend time together there?" he changed the topic of conversation. Chapter 1606 Sister Xueyin Wants A Kiss ? Xiao Tian and his women headed to the backyard together. Like usual, they also brought mats, drinks, and snacks because they wanted to enjoy the night together. After cing the mat next to the pool, they immediately sat and chatted. "Haha." They chuckled happily. At this moment, Xiao Tian was sitting between his women. His mother was on his right side, while Shi Fei was on the other side. As they were chatting happily, Ye Xueyin suddenly did something shocking. She sat on Xiao Tian''sp, facing him! Xiao Tian and the others were stunned! "Hehe." They immediately giggled. "Mm? What''s wrong, mother?" after saying that, he wrapped his arms around her slender waist. "Little brother, it seems like sister Xueyin is horny." Shi Fei teased Ye Xueyin. "It seems like sister Xueyin wants a kiss, Tian''er." Liu Ning added. And what Liu Ning said was right because Ye Xueyin immediately pouted her lips. "Tian¡­" When Shi Fei noticed that Xiao Tian did not kiss Ye Xueyin immediately, she uttered, "Sister Xueyin, you should seduce him first. Show him your big breasts, and I''m sure she will kiss you immediately." Xiao Tian instantly turned his head to the left and pinched Shi Fei''s nose. "Why did you say something like that? Why don''t you show me your breasts instead?" "Little brother, do you want to see my breasts now?" Shi Fei did not mind showing her breasts because he had seen her breasts countless times. "Here, I will let you see them." Xiao Tian could not focus on his mother when Shi Fei slowly lifted her T-shirt, showing her t stomach. However, Ye Xueyin suddenly kissed him passionately before he could see Shi Fei''s beasts. "Hehe." Shi Fei stopped lifting her T-shirt when she saw them kissing passionately. At this moment, Lin Xing Xue and the others chatted happily. They behaved normally because Ye Xueyin was one of his women. No! They always ended up doing lewd things whenever they were in the backyard, so they were already used to it. Ye Xueyin stopped the kiss when she was out of breath. However, she did not slide from hisp; instead, she embraced him tightly as if she didn''t want to be separated from him for even a second. Xiao Tian let his mother do whatever she wanted and chatted with his women. As he was chatting with his women, Ye Xueyin kept kissing him. She kept kissing his cheeks and neck continuously. She even gave him a hickey on the neck. Like before, Xiao Tian let her do whatever she wanted and joked around with his women. He behaved as if his mother did not do anything to him. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 10:00 pm. His women were already sleepy, so they decided to go to their rooms. Because Ye Xueyin was still on hisp, he knew that she wanted him to carry her to her room. However, Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps when they were in front of her room. ''My other women are sleeping in their room, then doesn''t that mean I will sleep alone if my mother also sleeps in her room?'' Because he did not want to sleep alone, he turned around and walked toward his room. Ye Xueyin did not say anything when they walked away from her room. ''Does he want to sleep with me tonight?'' Of course, she would love it if he desired to sleep with her because she still wanted to be with him. ''He desires to sleep with me!'' Her heart was filled with happiness when they stepped into his room. After closing the door, Xiao Tian put her on the bed. "Wait here. I want to wash my face first." "Un." Ye Xueyin nodded her head. After returning to his room, Ye Xueyin was still sitting on the edge of the bed. Xiao Tian walked closer to her before finally smiling and kissing her forehead. "Tian, here too." she said as she touched her lips. Xiao Tian did what she wanted and kissed her tender lips. However, Ye Xueyin suddenly wrapped her arms around his back and tried to put her soft tongue into his mouth when he pressed his lips against hers. Deep kiss! Yes, she wanted to do a deep kiss again! As a good lover, he granted her wish and kissed her passionately. They had a deep kiss for more than thirty seconds before finally stopping. ''She is so seductive.'' Ye Xueyin looked so seductive when she was breathing heavily and staring at him. ''I want to kiss her again.'' With that idea in mind, he pressed his lips against hers again, kissing her hungrily. Even though she was still breathing heavily, Ye Xueyin did not stop him when he kissed her passionately again. She let him do whatever he wanted because she also enjoyed his kisses. ''It feels good.'' Her body suddenly felt hot, and the mes of lust appeared within her. Maybe because they did not have sex for a week, or perhaps because he was so good at deep kissing, but at the time, her body wanted more than just a deep kiss. And as if Xiao Tian could read her mind, he immediately stopped the kiss and grabbed the hem of her T-shirt. Ye Xueyin only looked at him when he was trying to take off her T-shirt. ''We are finally going to do it.'' The mes of lust within her grew bigger after he took off her T-shirt and bra. "Ahhh¡­" Ye Xueyin let out a seductive moan when he yed with her breasts, licking and squeezing her boobs. They did not have sex for a week, so her body was sensitive. ''Tian¡­'' She looked at him lustfully. Unlike usual, Xiao Tian did not y with her breasts for long. He only liked and sucked her breasts for a minute before finally stopping. There was one reason why he did not y with her breasts for long. He wanted to lick and suck her vagina! It had been a week since thest time he had sex with her, so he missed her vagina too. That was why he only yed with her breasts for a minute because he wanted to taste her vagina again. Ye Xueyin cooperated with him when he tried to take off her jeans. She lifted her waist because, with this, he could take off her jeans easily. Like usual, Xiao Tian did not take off her jeans in one go. He wanted to keep her horny, so he continued to give stimtion as he removed her jeans slowly. At first, Ye Xueyin could still sit on the bed, but everything changed when Xiao Tian kissed her thighs gently. His gentle kisses felt amazing when he took off her jeans slowly. Every time he pressed his lips against her thighs, she felt as if electricity was running through her body. This was the reason why her hands could not support her body anymore, causing her to fall onto the bed. ''Tian is so amazing at doing lewd things.'' Ye Xueyin praised her young lover. After taking off her jeans and underwear, Xiao Tian spread her pussy. ''I miss this pussy.'' He opened her mouth and began licking her vagina. Chapter 1607 I Like It ? "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" countless seductive moans came out of Ye Xueyin''s little mouth. Ye Xueyin was currently lying on the edge of the bed, naked. Her wless legs were spread widely, and her beautiful eyes were filled with lust. No! She was not masturbating in her lover''s bedroom. She kept moaning because her young lover was skillfully licking and sucking her wet vagina. This was the reason why countless seductive cries came out of her mouth. Did she love it? Of course! There were two reasons why she loved what he was doing. First, her attractive lover was skilled at licking and sucking her vagina, so she felt immense pleasure when he enjoyed her pussy. Andst, it was because they did not have sex for a week, so she was pleased when he licked and sucked her pussy because, with this, she knew they would have sexter. These were the reasons why she moaned happily. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" love juices kepting out of her lewd vagina because Xiao Tian knew how to give her pleasure. At this moment, Ye Xueyin almost could not hold back herself anymore because the mes of lust had consumed her body. ''I want sex. I want his penis in my pussy.'' She kept saying vulgar words in her head. And as if Xiao Tian could read her mind, he immediately stopped licking her pussy and took off his clothes. Ye Xueyin did not know why, but her heart beat fast when she saw him taking off his clothes. They had already had sex countless times since they became lovers, but her heart still beat fast whenever she was about to have sex with him. After dropping his clothes to the floor, Xiao Tian positioned her erect penis at her vaginal opening. Ye Xueyin immediately nodded her head when Xiao Tian was looking at her. Even though he did not say anything, but she knew what he had in mind. "Ahhhh¡­" a long moan escaped from her little mouth when he thrust his penis into her pussy slowly. ''We are finally doing it again.'' She added in her head. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" as she was moaning continuously, she stared at Xiao Tian with her lustful eyes. This made the mes of lust within him grow instantly. ''She is seducing me, huh?'' He moved his waist faster and faster. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" as she was moaning non-stop, she spread her arms widely, asking for a kiss. Xiao Tian granted her wish. He bent over before devouring her little mouth hungrily. Of course, he did not stop moving his waist because he could do multitask. *Slick¡­Slick¡­Slick¡­ The sound of his penis sliding in and out of her wet pussy could be heard in their ears. After stopping the kiss, Xiao Tian grabbed her wless legs and ced them on his left shoulder. He did this because he wanted to feel her pussy even more. And what he did was right because it felt better when he ced her legs on his left shoulder. "Ah¡­Ah¡­AH¡­" Ye Xueyin let him do whatever he wanted and only enjoyed the pleasure. Xiao Tian was skilled at sex, so she let him take the lead because she believed he knew what was best for them. When Xiao Tian caught sight of her big breasts, he moved his hands and yed with them. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" her moans were getting louder when he squeezed her breasts or pinched her nipples. Of course, she loved it because it gave her more pleasure. ''Tian¡­Tian¡­Tian¡­'' She kept calling his name in her head. At that time, her mind was filled with him and his penis. As she was moaning continuously, Xiao Tian suddenly stopped moving his waist. Ye Xueyin did not say anything because she knew it was time to change position. And what she had guessed was right because he suddenly turned her body after pulling his penis out of her wet vagina. Doggy style! Yes, Xiao Tian wanted to have sex in doggy style! Doggy style was his favourite sex position. He was sure any man loved doggy style. This was the reason why he changed position. Ye Xueyin''s head was currently on the bed. She did not immediately lift her sexy ass in the air because she wanted him to decide everything. She even did not see her young lover. Her eyes were focused on the beautiful curtain in front of her. Because Ye Xueyin did not lift her waist, Xiao Tian grabbed her soft ass and positioned her buttocks as high as his waist. With this, he could thrust his huge penis into her wet vagina easily. "Ahhhh¡­" As she was looking at the curtain in front of her, Ye Xueyin opened her little mouth, letting out a long wail. She liked it. She loved it when he thrust his huge penis into her vagina slowly because, with this, she could feel his penis better. "Agghh¡­" Xiao Tian groaned as he thrust his penis slowly. He did not know why, but her vagina suddenly became much tighter. Did he love it? Of course, he loved it! Even though he needed more strength to slide his penis in and out of her vagina, but it gave him more pleasure. "Ahhh¡­" Ye Xueyin moaned loudly, and saliva dripped down from the corner of her mouth when the tip of his penis hit her womb. ''His penis reaches the deepest part of my pussy.'' Of course, she was not surprised because something like this had happened many times. "Ah¡­AH¡­Ah¡­" if previously she could still lift her head, now she could no longer do that because his penis kept hitting her womb. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Tian, it feels great. It feels great." Even though her gaze was fixed on the curtain in front of her, but her mind was already on cloud nine. The pleasure she felt was so amazing, to the point she felt as if her soul had left her body. ''I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­I''m cummingg¡­'' Maybe because they did not have sex for a week, or perhaps because his penis kept hitting her womb, but at that time, she reached her limit faster than usual. "I''m cumming¡­." Ye Xueyin gritted her teeth before finally having a massive orgasm. Xiao Tian let her catch her breath. However, he immediately moved his waist again shortly after that. He had not had an orgasm, so he did not want to stop. And her wet pussy felt great, so he wanted to keep enjoying her vagina. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" even though her body was still weak and sensitive, Ye Xueyin did not stop him. Her young lover still had not had an orgasm, so she let him fuck her again. ''I''m cumming again¡­I''m cumming again¡­'' Because her body was still sensitive and his penis kept hitting her womb, she had an orgasm again shortly after that. "I''m cumming again¡­." Like before, she had a massive orgasm again. Unlike before, Xiao Tian did not move his waist immediately. He even pulled his penis out of her wet vagina andy on the bed. Of course, his penis was still erect because he still had not had an orgasm. ''Should I call my other woman now.'' He knew his mother''s body was very weak and sensitive now because she had an orgasm twice in a row. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" as she was breathing heavily, she looked at her young lover. ''His penis is still erect and it looks delicious.'' Even though her body was still weak, she crawled closer to him. ''I want it again. I want to feel his penis again.'' Chapter 1608 Thank You ? Xiao Tian was lying on his back. His penis was still erect because he still had not had an orgasm. Even though he was still not satisfied, he did not fuck Ye Xueyin again because she had a massive orgasm twice in a row just now. He wanted to give her time to rest. That was why he decided to lie on the bed. To his surprise, Ye Xueyin suddenly crawled to him before finally licking his erect penis skillfully. Of course, Xiao Tian liked what she was doing because getting a blowjob felt good. This was the reason why he looked at his MILF with a smile on his face. ''What a good lover!'' He did not do anything and only enjoyed the pleasure. As Ye Xueyin was holding his cock with her right hand, she moved her pink tongue from his shaft to his ns continuously, licking his penis skillfully. ''It''s delicious. Tian''s cock is really tasty.'' Actually, she could taste her love juices on his penis because his penis was in and out of her vagina for several minutes earlier. But even so, she did not stop licking his penis because his cock became more delicious with the mixture of her love juices. ''Tian''s penis is really addicting.'' When she noticed that Xiao Tian was looking at her, she smiled softly. Of course, Ye Xueyin did not stop licking his penis because she was addicted to his huge cock. As she was exploring every inch of his penis with her soft tongue, her beautiful eyes were locked on his handsome face. No. She did not try to seduce him. She only wanted to show him that she really enjoyed his huge penis. She loved his cock! That was why she licked his penis as she stared at him. "It feels good." She had licked his penis countless times, so it could be said she already knew his weak points or how to give him pleasure. That was the reason why Xiao Tian felt immense pleasure when she licked his erect penis. Ye Xueyin was delighted after hearing his words. ''I will give him more pleasure.'' With that idea in mind, she put his penis into her mouth before finally moving her head back and forth. Blowjob! Yes, she was giving a blowjob now. She believed she could give him more pleasure by sucking his penis skillfully. And what she had guessed was right because Xiao Tian groaned again. Ye Xueyin moved her head back and forth happily because her young lover enjoyed what she was doing. As she was sucking his penis hungrily, her love juices came out of her vagina again. Ye Xueyin knew why something like this happened again. Sex! Yes, her body wanted to feel his penis again! This was the reason why she stopped giving him a blowjob and positioned her wet pussy right above his erect penis. "Ahhh¡­" she let out a long moan when she lowered her body slowly, sliding his penis into her pussy. ''Tian''s cock is in my pussy again!'' Actually, she wanted to feel his huge penis with her vagina, but she decided to move her body up and down right away because she wanted to give him pleasure immediately. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" her big breasts moved uncontrobly as she bounced her body continuously. Like before, Xiao Tian did not do anything. He chose to enjoy the pleasure because looking at her riding his penis made him happy too. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Ye Xueyin ced her hands on his t stomach because it made her easier to bounce her lovely body. The mes of lust within him grew bigger when he saw her lewd expression from below. ''She is like a subus, so seductive! And look at her big breasts! It''s so beautiful!'' When he was about to y with her breasts, Ye Xueyin suddenly bent over. It had been more than a minute since she bounced her body on his penis, so she was exhausted. Before riding his huge penis, her body was still weak and sensitive, so it was only natural that she would tire easily. "Tian¡­" after calling his name, she kissed him passionately. She wanted to keep giving him pleasure, so she decided to kiss him hungrily because she could not move her body for now. "Hmmm?" Ye Xueyin widened her eyes for a second when he suddenly grabbed her ass and moved her waist up and down. ''Tian is pervert! He doesn''t let me rest.'' She tightened her vagina as hard as she could because she wanted him to have an orgasm immediately. And her efforts were not in vain because he reached his limit shortly after that. ''Tian is about to cum in my pussy.'' She could tell when he reached his limit. Even though Xiao Tian was about to have an orgasm, he did not stop kissing his lover. He wanted to cum inside her while kissing her hungrily, so he did not stop what he was doing. At this moment, Xiao Tian stopped moving her waist up and down; instead, he moved his waist because, with this, he could slide his penis in and out of her pussy fast. ''I''m cumming¡­.'' Like usual, he cummed inside her. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" he stopped the kiss after he had an orgasm. "Hehe." Ye Xueyin giggled happily because she finally managed to satisfy him. "How is it? Are you satisfied now?" He wrapped his arms around her waist before finally answering. "Yes. I''m satisfied." They remained in the same position for a few minutes. They chatted about many things after they stopped having sex. After Ye Xueyin cleaned her pussy, they slept. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin headed to the dining room happily. Ye Xueyin embraced his right arm with a smile on her face. She was delighted. She was thrilled because she could spend time alone with himst night. But what made her happiest was that she could have sex with himst night. This was the reason why the happy smile never left her pretty face. ''I will ask Tian to go on a date with me today.'' Chapter 1609 Spending Time With Yun Xin Er ? After going on a date with Ye Xueyin, Xiao Tian traveled to Yun Xin Er''s house to spend time with her. However, what weed him was not a soft smile and a warm hug, but a hit from her. Yun Xin Er immediately hit his chest after seeing him. She was angry because he did not meet her for several days. "I don''t want to spend time with you. I''m angry at you." "Really?" Xiao Tian inquired. Yun Xin Er turned around before finally crossing her arms over her chest. "Don''t try to seduce me. I''m angry at you." "Hehe." He chuckled when he saw her ncing at him for a second. ''She is angry, huh?'' Because she was angry at him, he tried to make her happy. For this reason, he stood in front of her and uttered, "Mydy, how about we go on a date now?" "I don''t want to." She turned her head to the other side. "Because you don''t want to go on a date with me, then I will kidnap you." After saying that, he carried her in a princess style before finally walking toward his car. "Kya!" Yun Xin Er was startled. "Little brother, what are you doing? Where are you taking me?" "I''m kidnapping you, right now." Xiao Tian responded calmly. "Wait. Let me take my smartphone and wallet first." Of course, she knew that he wanted to take her to a romantic ce. Xiao Tian instantly stopped his footsteps. ''Smartphone and wallet?'' He knew smartphone and wallet were important, so he turned around and walked to her room. At this moment, Yun Xin Er was no longer angry at him because he was carrying her in a princess style. After stepping into her room, Xiao Tian put her down. "You can take your smartphone and wallet now." Yun Xin Er immediately took her smartphone and wallet. Xiao Tian, who was standing behind the door, smiled softly. ''What a lovelydy.'' He kept looking at her as if he could not take his eyes off her. To his surprise, Yun Xin Er spread her arms widely after standing in front of him. "Little brother¡­" Xiao Tian smiled softly. Even though she did not say anything, but he knew what she had in mind. She wanted him to carry her again! This was the reason why she spread her arms after standing in front of him. "What a spoileddy!" after saying that, Xiao Tian carried her in a princess style again. "This is your punishment." Yun Xin Er smiled happily when he immediately could understand what she wanted. "Today, you have to spoil me and grant all my wishes. Otherwise, I won''t meet you again after this." The corner of his lips twitched. "I won''t take no for an answer because this is your punishment for not seeing me for several days." She would make him spend time with her for a whole dayter. "Will I get a rewardter?" Xiao Tian asked jokingly. "What?! Are you thinking about dirty things right now?" she inquired. "No." he shook his head. "I only want to know if I will get a reward or notter." "That depends on how you treat me." She responded. "If you can make me happy today, I don''t mind giving you a reward." "I''m waiting for the reward." He believed he could make her happyter. She giggled cutely when she saw his expression. ''Hehe. He doesn''t know that the reward is only a pinch on the cheeks.'' Yes, she would not kiss him or something like that. She would only pinch his cheekster. This was the reason why she giggled happily because the reward would only benefit her. After reaching his car, Xiao Tian opened the door and put her in the passenger seat. He treated her like a queen because he wanted to make her happy. No! He was not after the reward. He wanted to make her happy because he did not meet her for several days. This was the reason why he would try his best to make her happy. "I will take you a good ce, mydy." Xiao Tian brought her to many romantic ces, like Life Waterfall, Heart Lake, Rainbow Garden, and Shanghai River. Yun Xin Er was no longer angry at him. No! Actually, she was never angry at him. She pretended to be angry because she wanted him to spoil her and spend time with her. He did not meet her for several days, so she really missed him. At this moment, Yun Xin Er and Xiao Tian were at Shenro Fountain. After spending time in romantic ces, they decided to go to Shenro Fountain. "Little brother, don''t let go of my hand." Yun Xin Er stated. She was currently skateboarding. Previously, she saw many people skateboarding, so she wanted to y too. This was the reason why they rented skateboards earlier. "Little brother, don''t let go of my hand." She repeated her words. She could not skateboard, so she needed Xiao Tian''s help. Xiao Tian was currently helping Yun Xin Er with skateboarding. He was walking beside her while holding her left hand because she could not skateboard. Because she could not control her skateboard, she hit a rock, causing her to fall from her skateboard. "Aaa." She screamed when she fell off the skateboard. "Big sister!" Xiao Tian immediately caught her. However, he lost his bnce when he was catching her, causing them to fall to the stone floor tiles. "Hehe." She did not feel any pain because she fell on Xiao Tian''s body. "Good job, little brother. You protect me well." "Can you get up now?" he inquired. "I can''t get up because my legs are injured." She lied to him. The corner of his lips twitched. Of course, he knew she was lying to him. "Big sister, I will p your buttocks if you don''t want to get up." Yun Xin Er immediately got up and pouted her lips. They were in a public ce, so she did not want him to p her ass. "Little brother, I''m angry at you again!" Xiao Tian acted normally because he knew her personality well. "How about we go to the cinema now?" "Sure!" Yun Xin Er agreed instantly. Not only that, but she dragged him to his car immediately as if she could not wait to go to the cinema. Xiao Tian smiled softly because of this. And like before, they had a good time. Even though they were in the cinema, they could still lovey-dovey because he chose the lover chair earlier. When the sky grew dark, Xiao Tian sent her home. Previously the reward for making her happy was a pinch on the cheek, but she was seduced by him. She let him kiss her before he went home. They even had a passionate kiss in his car. This was the reason why Xiao Tian chuckled before going home because Yun Xin Er did not pinch his cheeks. After arriving home, Xiao Tian spent time with his women before finally sleeping. He did not have sex with any of his women because he wanted to sleep with Mu Ai and Feng Yu. That night, Xiao Tian slept with a smile on his face because he had a good time earlier. Chapter 1610 Big Brother Qing, You Can’t Seduce Bro Xiao’s Girlfriend ? "Haha." The sound ofughter reverberated in the backyard. Xiao Tian was currently in the backyard with Mu Ai and Feng Yu. After having breakfast together, he asked them to spend time with him in the backyard. Unlike usual, Feng Yu agreed immediately this time. As for Mu Ai, of course, she did not refuse. She even jumped into his arms after hearing his words because she loved spending time with Xiao Tian. "Feng Yu, your mother said you ranked first again in your school. What do you want as a reward?" Xiao Tian knew that she ranked first in her school because Lin Xing Xue told him about this yesterday. Before Feng Yu answered his question, Mu Ai uttered, "Big brother, I ranked fifth in my ss. I want to eat at Autumn Restaurant." "Sure." Xiao Tian agreed instantly. "What about you, Feng Yu?" "I don''t need anything." Feng Yu could not read the situation, and broke his heart. Xiao Tian instantly wore a sad face. When Feng Yu saw his expression, she changed her mind. "I want to eat at Autumn Restaurant too." "Sure!" his sad face turned happy instantly. "Let''s go to Autumn Restaurantter." "Yay!" Mu Ai said happily. And like what they had nned, they went to Autumn Restaurant after that. After making Feng Yu and Mu Ai happy, Xiao Tian went to Crystal''s apartment. He also did not meet her for a few days, so he missed her. Like usual, Yu Shi tried to match up Crystal and Xiao Tian. She even locked them in Crystal''s room. However, things did not go the way she wanted because Xiao Tian and Crystal did not do lewd things in her room. They just watched a movie together! This was the reason why Yu Shi was disappointed after she opened the door because her disciple did not take advantage of the situation again. After spending time with Crystal, Xiao Tian went straight home. That night, Xiao Tian had sex with his women in his room. Of course, he could satisfy them because he was a candidate to be the Ruler. No! He could satisfy them because he was an amazing young man. That night, he and his women slept with smiles on their faces. The following day, Xiao Tian, Long Jingxian, Xing Hanxian, Xing Juzong, and Xing Ranqing traveled to Sris vige. Of course, Xing Hanxian knew what had happened a few days ago because Xing Juzong had told him everything. After arriving at Sris vige, Long Jingxian immediately checked Qiao Luli''s condition. Even though Qiao Luli had regained consciousness, but her body was still weak. She even never left her room ever since she regained consciousness. "How is it, doctor Long?" Wu Lei asked worriedly. "Her body is frail because it''s not used to the power that suddenly appears from the effects of the serum." Long Jingxian responded. "I will give her vitamin. Don''t worry. She will be fine tomorrow." "Thank god!" Wu Lei let out a sigh of relief. Previously, he was worried because his granddaughter was not lively like usual after regaining consciousness. That was why he let out a sigh of relief after hearing her words. "Luli, can you tell me what happened to you at that time?" Long Jingxian inquired. "I felt my body was filled with power and I felt like I could destroy everything." Qiao Luli also told them that she felt as if she was not herself. She felt like she was a half tiger and half human. Not only that, but she also could not control her mind. At that time, what she had in mind was only one thing. Kill Gaozhi! Gaozhi had to die in her hands no matter what. This was the reason why she attacked Wu Lei because he tried to stop her from killing Gaozhi. "After that, I can''t remember anything." Qiao Luli uttered. Wu Lei and the others were sad. After hearing her words, they believed Qiao Luli would kill Gaozhi at any cost. She did not care what would happen to her. As long as she could kill Gaozhi, she would do anything. In other words, she did not mind sacrificing herself for the sake of killing Gaozhi! This was dangerous! It was hazardous! This meant she could lose herself if no one watched over her. Wu Lei and the others let out a sigh. Because they wanted to let Qiao Luli rest, they headed to the living room to talk. After sitting on the wooden chair, Xing Hanxian uttered, "Lei, you have to keep watching over her. Don''t let her lost her mind again." "I know." After saying that, Wu Lei looked at Long Jingxian. "Doctor Long, can you do something with her condition?" "I don''t know." Long Jingxian could only cure Qiao Luli''s disease for now. "I need to study the serum first if I want to stop the side effect of the serum. But the problem is, we don''t have that serum now." Wu Lei let out a sigh again. They did not have the serum that had been injected into her body because they had destroyed theb a few years ago. And he was sure there was no more serum left in theb. "Elder Lei, the condition for side effects of serum is excessive desire." Long Jingxian spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "As long as she can control her mind and desire, she will be fine." Qiao Luli lost control of herself because she had an excessive desire to kill Gaozhi. That was why everything should be fine if she could control her mind and desire. "I will try my best to keep watching over her from now on." Wu Lei uttered. As they were discussing Qiao Luli''s conditions, something big happened at Kingstrie Lake. Two tigers were fighting for territory! Of course, these tigers had been injected with the serum. This was the reason why these tigers were big, with a height of three meters *Roar¡­ The roar of the tiger reverberated in the entire area. The fight between the white tiger and the golden tiger was so fierce. Due to how fierce it was, none of the other experimental beasts dared to get close to them. *Roar¡­ The white tiger roared before finally jumping high and attacking the golden tiger. The golden tiger was already heavily injured, so he could not block it. For this reason, he decided to attack the white tiger. In the next ten minutes, the fight was finally over. The fight ended in a draw. The white tiger and golden tiger died in their fight. Because they died on the edge of the ind, their blood dripped into theke, causing some of the water to mix with the serum. At this moment, Xiao Tian and the others were in the park. They decided to go to the park after talking about Qiao Luli''s condition. "Doctor Long, do you want to go to theke with me?" Xiao Tian could not drag her immediately because he was pretending to be Qing Feng now. "The view in theke is beautiful. I''m sure you will like it." Before Long Jingxian could answer his question, Xing Ranqing stood between them. "Stop!" Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian shifted their gaze to Xing Renqing. They were startled when she suddenly stopped him and stood between them. "Big brother Qing, doctor Long is bro Xiao Tian''s girlfriend." Xing Renqing told him the reason why she stopped him. "Why did you invite her to theke with you? Do you want to seduce her?" "I''m not nning to seduce her. I just want to spend time with her." Xiao Tian immediately corrected his words. "I mean, I want to show her the beautifulke behind this vige." "Suspicious!" Xing Renqing stated. At this moment, Long Jingxian covered her mouth and giggled cutely. "You can''t take her to theke. Period!" Xing Ranqing spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "You are bro Xiao Tian''s friend, so how could you try to seduce his lover?" "Like I said, I''m not nning to seduce her. I just want to show her the beautifulke behind this vige." Xiao Tian repeated his words. "No means no!" Xing Ranqing still tried to stop him from going to theke with Long Jingxian. At this moment, Xiao Tian felt like crying. ''I just want to take a walk with my lover, so why is it so hard?'' He shouted in his head. Chapter 1611 Qing Feng Is A Wild Beast ? Xing Ranqing still tried to stop Xiao Tian from taking Long Jingxian to Kingstrie Lake. She did this because she did not know that Qing Feng was Xiao Tian. She thought Qing Feng and Xiao Tian were different people. That was why she stopped him from taking Long Jingxian to the Lake because she did not want someone to seduce Xiao Tian''s lover. Sure, she had a good rtionship with Qing Feng, but Xiao Tian was her bro. She would not let Qing Feng seduce Xiao Tian''s girlfriend. "Hehe." Instead of helping Xiao Tian, Long Jingxian giggled. She found the situation funny. Xiao Tian was her lover, but here, he could not take her to the Lake because Xing Ranqing kept stopping him. The corner of his lips twitched when he saw her giggling. ''My Jingxian, why are you giggling like this? You should help me because I can''t take you to the Lake if this continues.'' He could not ask for her help directly because he was pretending to be Qing Feng. Even though Xiao Tian did not say anything and only stared at her, Long Jingxian knew what he had in mind. "Ranqing, I''m really curious about the Lake, so how about you go with us? With this, he won''t be able to seduce meter." Of course, Long Jingxian wanted to spend time alone with Xiao Tian because he was her lover. However, she could not do that now because he was pretending to be Qing Feng. That was why she suggested that Xing Ranqing apany them. Xing Ranqing looked at Xiao Tian before finally returning her attention to Long Jingxian again. "Alright." "Good! Then let''s go now." Long Jingxian uttered. After telling Wu Lei and the others that they wanted to go to the Lake, they went straight to the Lake. Like before, Xing Ranqing tried her best to stop Xiao Tian from seducing Long Jingxian. She even walked between them so that there was some distance between them. At this moment, Xiao Tian did not know whether he should be happy or not. He liked Xing Ranqing''s actions because she tried her best to stop any man from seducing his lover. But at the same time, he disliked it because he could not lovey-dovey with his beautiful MILF now. This was the reason why he sighed after looking at Xing Ranqing. Long Jingxian turned her head to look at him. When she saw him sighing again, she could not help but giggle. Of course, she knew what Xiao Tan felt. However, she decided not to help him because he was the one who suggested that they should not act like a couple when he was pretending to be Qing Feng. In other words, she wanted him to bear the consequences of his words! This was one of the reasons why she did not keep talking to him. After walking for more than ten minutes, they finally reached Kingstrieke. "Beautiful!" Long Jingxian was amazed by the beauty of the Lake. The air in the Lake was fresh, and the inds made the Lake even more beautiful. She did not regreting to the Lake because the Lake was breathtaking. "How is it? You like it, right?" Xiao Tian was pleased when he saw Long Jingxian''s expression. "I like it." Long Jingxian did not look at him when she answered his question because she was still amazed by the beauty of the Lake. The trio then sat on the edge of the Lake. Like before, Xing Ranqing always stopped him when he tried to lovey-dovey with his beautiful MILF. She even sat between them because, with this, it would be hard for him to seduce Long Jingxian. "It''s a pity that bro Xiao Tian is not here. I''m sure he will like this Lake too." Xing Ranqing was sure Xiao Tian would like Kingstrie Lake if he was with them. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Xing Ranqing. "You seem close to him." "Of course, because we are good friends." Xing Ranqing responded instantly. "That''s why I have to stop you from seducing doctor Long." Xiao Tian did not know what to say after hearing her words. "Hehe." Long Jingxian kept giggling since earlier because they were in a funny situation since he tried to take her to the Lake. "Ranqing, I''m not a martial artist, so I will depend on you to stop him from seducing me." "Don''t worry, doctor Long. Bro Xiao is my good friend, so I will protect you." Xing Ranqing did not know that Long Jingxian was only joking around. She took Long Jingxian''s words seriously because she did not know that the man sitting next to her was Xiao Tian. ck lines formed on Xiao Tian''s forehead. At this moment, he wanted to pinch Long Jingxian''s cheeks. However, he did not do that because Xing Ranqing was with them. ''I will punish you after returning home.'' Xiao Tian said these words to Long Jingxian through his expression. And as if Long Jingxian could read his mind, she stuck out her tongue. She acted normally because she knew Xiao Tian could not do anything to her now. The trio talked about many things as they enjoyed the beautiful view in front of them. And as if God wanted to help Xiao Tian, Xing Juzong suddenly appeared at the Lake shortly after that. He told Xing Ranqing to return to the vige because they would go home soon. Of course, Xing Ranqing refused to go home because she had to protect Long Jingxian from Qing Feng. That was why she said she would go home with Long Jingxianter. "Brother, you can go home first. I will go home with doctor Long." "No! You have to go home with us." Xing Juzong would not take no for an answer because his grandfather told him to bring her back no matter what. "No! I don''t want to go home now." like before, Xing Ranqing refused to go home. "Ranqing, you should go home now." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. "You should not make your grandpa angry. Do you want to be punished by himter?" Xing Ranqing turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. "Big brother Qing, doctor Long will be in danger if I''m not with her." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. ''What do you mean by that? Do you see me as a wild beast?'' Of course, he did not give up because he wanted to be alone with his beautiful MILF. "Don''t worry. I won''t try to seduce her. I will also go home in a few minutes." Of course, Xiao Tian was lying when he said he would go home in a few minutes because he only wanted Xing Ranqing to leave. "Suspicious!" Xing Ranqing did not believe his words. "Alright. Let''s go back to the vige now." after saying that, Xing Juzong dragged his younger sister. "Brother, what are you doing? I have to protect doctor Long. I can''t leave her alone in the Lake with big brother Qing." She tried to free herself, but she failed. Xiao Tian looked at Xing Juzong happily. ''Well done, brother Juzong. You are indeed one of my best friends!'' He was thrilled because he finally could be alone with her beautiful MILF. Chapter 1612 Bad Boyfriend ? Xiao Tian smiled happily when Xing Juzong dragged his younger sister to the vige because, with this, he could spend time alone with his beautiful MILF. Long Jingxian shifted her gaze from Xing Ranqing to Xiao Tian. "Oh, no! I''m in danger now!" Of course, she was only joking around when she said this because she loved spending time with her young lover. Xiao Tian immediately looked at his beautiful lover. "My Jingxian, I have to punish you for your previous bad actions." "What are you talking about? You are the one who told me not to treat you like my boyfriend when you are pretending to be Qing Feng, so you can''t me me." She defended herself. "But still, I have to punish you!" he wanted to punish her no matter what because she dared to tease him earlier. Unlike usual, she epted the punishment immediately. "Sure." "Huh? You don''t want to defend yourself?" he asked in surprise. "You are a martial artist and I''m only a powerless woman, so what can I do to defend myself?" of course, she still behaved normally because he was her lover. Xiao Tian smiled evilly. "Hehe. That''s right. You are a powerless woman and no one protect you now, so I can do whatever I want." Even though he said something like this, but he did not punish her immediately; instead, he turned his head to the left and right, skimming his surroundings. "Hehe." His actions made Long Jingxian giggle. "Why are you skimming your surroundings?" Xiao Tian did not answer her question immediately and kept skimming his surroundings. ''We are alone right now and there are bushes around us, so no one can see us clearly from afar.'' He returned his attention to his beautiful MILF. When Xiao Tian was looking at her, she inquired, "Are you finally going to punish me now?" "That''s right." After saying that, he pushed her, causing her to fall on her back. They were on the grass right now, so their clothes did not get dirty. Long Jingxian did not fight back when he pushed her down. She even wrapped her arms around his waist when he was on top of her. Because Xiao Tian had checked their surroundings, he immediately kissed her tender lips. Long Jingxian opened her little mouth when he pressed his lips against hers because she knew he would kiss her passionately. And what she had guessed was right because he put his tongue into her mouth immediately. ''This is kind of exciting.'' It was their first time kissing passionately in theke, so she suddenly felt excited. After kissing her hungrily for several seconds, he stopped the kiss. "You are really delicious, my love." "Hehe." She giggled after hearing his words. "You sound like a pervert." "Like a pervert, huh?" like before, he kissed her hungrily again after saying that. Did she wee the kiss? Of course! She even moved her tongue lewder than him as if she was horny. After kissing her for several seconds, he stopped the kiss. "Now you look like a pervert." Long Jingxian''s pretty face had turned lewd now. Couple with her breathing heavily made her face look so seductive. "It''s because you are so good at deep kissing." She did not hide her lewd expression because he had seen it countless times. He pretended to be surprised. "Is that so? Then let me kiss you deeply again." Unlike before, Long Jingxian stopped him this time. "What if I get hornyter?" "Then we will have sex in this ce." Of course, he was joking around when he said this. However, she took his words seriously because they had already had sex in many ces until now. "Is it safe to do it here?" "Very safe." After saying that, he devoured her little mouth again. Long Jingxian squirmed her legs and hugged him tighter. The mes of lust slowly appeared within her. They were alone in theke, and he was kissing her passionately, so it was normal to get aroused. No! Maybe because she had done many adult things with her young lover before, so she was aroused easily now. ''Xiao Tian¡­'' She slowly shut her eyes. Unlike before, Xiao Tian slid from her body after breaking the kiss. Hey on her right side before finally smiling. "Life is beautiful when you are with your lover in an amazing ce." To his surprise, Long Jingxian suddenlyy on top of him. But what surprised him most was that she suddenly kissed him passionately as if she was still not satisfied. Did he wee the kiss? Of course! Long Jingxian was his beautiful MILF, and they were in theke, so there was no reason to refuse her kiss. Unlike before, she acted aggressively this time. She even tried to dominate the kiss as if she could not control her lust. ''Why am I acting aggressively like this?'' As she was moving her soft tongue lewdly, she also wondered about her actions. Even though she had done many lewd things with her young boyfriend, she believed she was not a pervert. ''I''m sure all of this is because of him! After all, he is a pervert young man.'' She med Xiao Tian for everything because she could not find the answer. After she stopped the kiss, Xiao Tian smiled and teased her. "Why did my beautiful lover kiss me passionately? Are you feeling horny?" Instead of answering his question, she pinched his cheeks. "Pervert young man!" "My love, you suddenlyy on top of me and kissed me passionately, so why did you say something like that? Shouldn''t these be my words?" he found her words funny because these should be his words. Long Jingxian could not answer his question, so she decided to keep pinching his cheeks. "Hehe." When she enjoyed pinching his cheeks, Xiao Tian suddenly turned their bodies, causing him to be on top of her again. "Kya!" "Why don''t you answer all of my questions?" he inquired. "Because I don''t want to." She responded calmly. He widened his eyes before finally teasing her again. "Don''t tell me. You get turned on just from a kiss." "I''m not horny." Long Jingxian responded instantly. He brought his face closer to her right ear before finally whispering. "Do you want to have quick sex here?" Instead of answering his question, she inquired, "Is it really safe to do it in this ce?" Xiao Tian widened his eyes again. He was shocked by her question. ''My beautiful MILF is indeed a pervert!'' The meaning of her question was clear. She did not mind having sex with him in theke! "It''s safe. We are alone right now and you are wearing a skirt, so we can do it." Actually, he only wanted to tease her. However, Long Jingxian took his words seriously. "Are you sure?" "Yes." He responded instantly. "Then¡­alright." She agreed. "Then let''s start with a deep kiss." After saying that, he kissed her passionately. Like before, she weed the kiss. After he was satisfied, he slid from her body and sat next to her. "Today is a beautiful day!" "Why did you stop? Didn''t you say you wanted to have sex with me?" she was startled when he suddenly slid from her body and sat next to her. "I was joking around when I said I wanted to do it with you." He gave an honest answer. "So, you were teasing me, huh?" she finally knew that he had been teasing her all this time. Xiao Tian looked at her and chuckled. "Hehe." "You are really a bad boyfriend, Xiao Tian!" after saying that, she pinched his left cheek hard. "Agh¡­" he cried out in pain. She stopped pinching his cheeks and crossed her arms over her chest. "That''s your punishment for teasing me." "My beautiful lover, don''t be angry. Otherwise, it will reduce your beautyter. How about we hold hands now?" without waiting for her answer, he held her right hand. Long Jingxian immediately removed her hands. Xiao Tian thought she was angry, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because she embraced his left arm after that. "I forgive you." Long Jingxian smiled softly after hugging his left arm. Then they began chatting about many things. Because they were thirsty, they wanted to drink water. The vige was quite far, so they decided to drink theke water. The water was clean, so they drank it. But they didn''t know that the water had been mixed with the blood of the golden and white tigers. Chapter 1613 Fighting Experimental Beast Again ? Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian felt dizzy after drinking theke water. "Why is my head suddenly dizzy?" in her eyes, theke and trees were spinning continuously. She could not clearly see Xiao Tian, and there was more than one Xiao Tian as if he had used clone magic. "My head is also suddenly dizzy." Xiao Tian also felt the same. "Not only that, but my body bes weak too." At this moment, Long Jingxian and Xiao Tian realized something. Theke water must have been mixed with something! Of course, they still did not know that the water had been mixed with the blood of the golden tiger and white tiger because their corpses were covered with bushes. "We should not have drunk the water earlier." Long Jingxian stated. "I''m sure it has been mixed with something." "Let''s return to the vige now." Xiao Tian suggested that they return to the vige first because their conditions were not good. "Alright." She agreed instantly. However, Long Jingxian fell unconscious after taking five steps. Bang! Her body fell to the ground. Long Jingxian was not a martial artist, and there was no energy of heaven and earth in her body, so her body was not as strong as Xiao Tian''s. "Jingxian!" Xiao Tian turned around and walked closer to her. When he was about to carry his lover, something unexpected happened. An experimental beast suddenly appeared in front of them! Even though there was only one experimental beast and it was also weak, but Xiao Tian was not in good condition. ''Why does it have to be at a time like this?'' He immediately took his special sword out of his pocket. Actually, he did not want to use a sword when he was pretending to be Qing Feng, but this was a life-and-death situation. It would be difficult to kill the experimental beast with bare hands in that condition. That was why he decided to use his special sword. "Grrrr¡­" the white panda walked closer to Xiao Tian. Even though Xiao Tian knew the panda''s location, the white panda was blurred in his eyes. Yes, he could not see the panda clearly. ''I have to kill it as fast as possible.'' His head was dizzy, and his body was weak, so he tried his best to kill the panda as quickly as possible. Even though the panda was weak, but he would be at a disadvantage if he could not kill the panda quickly because his body was weak, and he could not use his secret techniques in that condition. ''No! I should not fight it near Jingxian.'' When he remembered that Long Jingxian was behind him, he decided to walk away from her because he did not want the panda to attack her. "Grrr¡­" the white panda rushed toward Xiao Tian, intending to kill him. Unlike usual, Xiao Tian did not move from his position. He was only waiting for the panda to attack him. *sh¡­ He swung his special sword. Even though he managed to injure the white panda, but he failed to kill it in one move because he could not see the panda clearly. "Grrr¡­" the panda was enraged when he saw blood on his chest. That was why he attacked Xiao Tian brutally. The fight between Xiao Tian and the white panda was so fierce. They kept exchanging attacks and tried their best to kill each other. If Xiao Tian was in good condition, he could kill the panda in one move. However, his condition was bad now. His body was weak, and his head was dizzy. This was the reason why he could not kill the panda fast. Bang! Xiao Tian and the white panda were thrown three meters from where they were. Previously, theynded a kick on each other''s bodies, causing them to be sent flying at the same time. The white panda and Xiao Tian stood up and attacked each other again. Because Xiao Tian was in bad condition, the white panda managed tond a few attacks on his body. Blood came out from his wounds, and some parts of his golden mask shattered. Of course, Xiao Tian did not care about it because what he had in mind was only one thing. Kill the panda as quickly as possible! Long Jingxian was unconscious, so he had to take her to the vige as quickly as possible. He was afraid something bad would happen to her if he did not take her to the vige immediately. However, no matter how hard he tried to kill the panda, he always failed. Not only that, but the white panda also managed to injure him again, causing his condition to get worse. Normally, he was always calm in every fight, but it was a different story now. "I have to kill it as quickly as possible!" Long Jingxian''s life was at stake, so he could not fight calmly. "Grrr¡­" the white panda attacked Xiao Tian again. Even though the panda was injured, he did not run away and kept attacking Xiao Tian because what he had in mind was the same as Xiao Tian. Kill his opponent as fast as possible! Xiao Tian had injured him, so he wanted to kill Xiao Tian so badly. He even ignored Long Jingxian because he was focused on Xiao Tian alone. Bang! Xiao Tian kicked the white panda hard, causing the panda to be thrown two meters from where he was. "Grrr¡­" the white panda roared before finally rushing at Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian dashed to the panda. Then their fierce fight continued. As Xiao Tian and the white panda were fighting fiercely, Wu Lei and the others were still in the park. Xing Hanxian, his granddaughter, and his grandson had returned home because he had something important to do. "Vige head, where is brother Qing?" Tan Zemin, who had just arrived at the park, asked curiously. "He is in theke with doctor Long." Wu Lei gave an honest answer. "What''s wrong?" "I just want to ask something to him." Tan Zemin responded immediately. "Then I will go to theke now." "I will go with you." Wu Lei had something to ask Long Jingxian about Qiao Luli''s condition, so he decided to go to theke with Tan Zemin. After walking for more than ten minutes, they finally reached theke. The expression of deep worry blossomed on their faces when they saw Long Jingxian on the ground. "Doctor Long!" "Brother Qing!" Tan Zemin and Wu Lei rushed toward Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian. At this moment, Long Jingxian was still unconscious on the ground, while Xiao Tian was standing and holdings his special swords with both hands. As for the white panda, he was lying at Xiao Tian''s feet, dead. The ground was wet from his blood, and his body was pierced by Xiao Tian''s special sword until it prated the ground. Actually, Xiao Tian was unconscious. It was a miracle that he was still standing and holding his swords. His fainted position was even very cool and amazing. If it was in the manga or anime, his fainted position was the same as the human hero statue ying the demon king. "Brother Qing." Tan Zemin rushed toward Xiao Tian. As he was running at Xiao Tian, Xiao Tian''s golden mask fell off his face, revealing his real face. Chapter 1614 Hideout ? The expression of deep shock blossomed on their faces when Wu Lei and Tan Zemin saw Qing Feng''s real face. ''Xiao Tian?!'' They found it hard to believe what they were seeing. Of course, they knew who he was because it could be said they were rted to his father in the past. And their rtionship was not a good one, but a bad one! After all, his father had caused trouble for them. "Why? Why does it have to be him? Why does brother Qing have to be Xiao Tian?" Tan Zemin did not want to acknowledge that Qing Feng was Xiao Tian because he hated Xiao Tian''s father to the bone. Sure, Xiao Tian had never done anything bad to him or the vigers, but his father was the source of their suffering in the past. If he had to say the names of the people he hated the most in this world, Xiao Tian''s father would be ranked in the top three. It could be said Xiao Tian''s father was the reason why he lost his fellow disciples in the past. "Xiao Tian!" Tan Zemin''s expression turned angry as he remembered his fellow disciples who had died. At this moment, he almost could not control himself because he felt like he was seeing Xiao Tian''s father when he saw Xiao Tian. "Stop! Don''t do anything to him!" Wu Lei stopped Tan Zemin when Tan Zemin was about to walk closer to Xiao Tian. "Calm yourself now!" Of course, a feeling of anger also welled up within him when he saw Xiao Tian because he also hated Xiao Tian''s father. However, Xiao Tian and Xiao Tian''s father were two different people. Even though they were rted by blood, but they should not me Xiao Tian for his father''s actions. It would be unfair to Xiao Tian because he also suffered since he was a kid. First, Xiao Tian was kicked out of the Xiao and Ye families, andst, he grew up without a father''s love. Wu Lei knew that Xiao Tian also suffered because the Ye family did not wee him after he was kicked out by the Xiao family. This was the reason why Wu Lei did not me Xiao Tian for his father''s actions because he was only a young man who got dragged into the adults'' problem. Tan Zemin immediately came to his senses and could think clearly now. Previously, the mes of anger consumed his body. That was why he could not think straight earlier. "I''m sorry, vige chief. I lost control of myself earlier. He looked just like his father, so my mind tricked me into thinking I saw his father." "It''s fine. I understand your feelings." Of course, Wu Lei understood Tan Zemin''s feelings because his hatred for Xiao Tian''s father was as big as Tan Zemin''s. "Now, let''s bring them to the vige first." "Alright." Tan Zemin nodded his head. After arriving at Wu Lei''s house, they put Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian in the guest room. Wu Lei only had one guest room, so Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian were in the same room. Coincidently, Shangguan Wan''er and her husband arrived at her father''s house after Wu Lei put Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian in the guest room. "Father, how is Luli''s condit-" she stopped her words halfway when she saw Xiao Tian. ''Xiao Tian?!'' She still did not know that Qing Feng was Xiao Tian. Like her father, she could control herself when she saw Xiao Tian. "Father, why is he here?" "Qing Feng is Xiao Tian." Wu Lei went straight to the point. "What?!" she found it hard to believe what she was hearing. "So, the one who helped us until now was Xiao Tian?!" "Yes. I was also shocked earlier." He told her what had happened to Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian in theke. "Wan''er, call a doctor now. We need to check their condition first." "Alright." After saying that, she went out to find a doctor. After the doctor arrived at Sris vige, she immediately checked their condition. She said they were poisoned. However, the poison was not a deadly one, so she told Wu Lei and the others not to worry. After treating Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian, the doctor gave medicine to Wu Lei. After that, she left. "Wan''er, call all your fellow disciples to meet me in our hideout." Wu Lei spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "We need to discuss something." "Alright." She walked out of her house to call her fellow disciples to meet her father in their hiding ce. Wu Lei wasted no time and headed to his room. A wooden door leading to their hideaway came into sight after he pushed the cupboard to the side. After opening the door and lighting the torch, he headed to their hiding ce. Their hideaway was quite far from the vige. He needed to walk in the dark secret passage for fifteen minutes to reach their hideout. Actually, their hiding ce was inside a cliff. There was a big cliff several hundred meters from Sris vige. The cliff was not formed naturally but man-made. Yes, Wu Lei and the others built that cliff thirteen years ago! They needed a safe ce to hide, so they decided to build a cliff. After reaching their hiding ce, Wu Lei lit all the torches in their hideout. As soon as all the torches were lit, a wide area came into sight. There was arge round table with thirty chairs to his left. On his other side, there was a practice ring and many swords ced on the sword shelves. Wu Lei wasted no time and immediately sat on his seat. *Sigh¡­ He sighed when he remembered that Qing Feng was Xiao Tian. Even though his gaze was fixed on the practice ring, but his mind was on Xiao Tian. He still found it hard to believe what was happening. "Is it fate?" he sighed again. Shortly after that, twenty-nine people entered the secret ce. If Xiao Tian was in their hideaway, they would know half of them because they chatted with them a few times. After they sat on their chairs, Yiran inquired, "Why did you suddenly gather us in our hideout? Is there anything important to discuss, Shiming?" Shiming was Wu Lei''s real name. Because they were hiding from their enemies, they needed to change their names and appearances. [A/N= I won''t reveal all their real names. I will just use their names until now. With this, it will be easier for you guys to remember who is who.] Actually, Wu Lei did not know where to start. If he went straight to the point, he was afraid that Yiran and the others would attack Xiao Tian immediately. ''Where should I start?'' He did not want something bad to happen to Xiao Tian, so he needed to choose his words carefully. After thinking for several seconds, Wu Lei decided to tell Xiao Tian''s good side and contribution to the vige first. "You guys know Qing Feng, right?" "Yes, we know him." Yiran and the others responded in unison. "Why did you suddenly drag him into our conversation?" "Lei, did you gather us in our hideout because of him?" Chunxi inquired. Chapter 1615 Plan To Kill Xiao Tian ? "Lei, did you gather us in our hideout because of him?" Chunxi asked curiously. "Yes." Wu Lei gave an honest answer. "You know his contribution to the vige and my granddaughter, right?" "Yes. We know it." Chunxi and the others responded in unison. Even though Xiao Tian was not from their vige, but his contribution was big because he helped them in the war and also introduced Long Jingxian to them. His contribution was even bigger than most of the vigers because he killed many people from Sanlow vige and their first elder. However, they were curious as to why Wu Lei suddenly wanted to discuss Xiao Tian''s contribution to their vige. And even if he wanted to discuss Xiao Tian''s condition, they did not need to discuss it in their hideout. It was too much because discussing his contribution to their vige could be done in the conference room. Because Yiran could not hide the curiosity in his heart, he threw a question at Wu Lei, "But why did you suddenly want to discuss his contribution? Do you want to give something to him?" "I want to know about this too." Mao added. "Why did we need to discuss his contribution in our hideout? Isn''t it too much?" "What if I say Qing Feng is Xiao Tian?" because Wu Lei had reminded them about Xiao Tian''s contribution to their vige and his granddaughter, he decided to reveal the truth. "What?! Qing Feng is that bastard''s son?!" Siyi and the others were stunned. Of course, they knew who Xiao Tian was because they hated Xiao Tian''s father to the bone. "Lei, is he really that bastard''s son?" Yiran inquired. "Yes. Is he really that person''s son?" Chunxi threw a question at Wu Lei. They still did not know that Qing Feng was Xiao Tian because they had never seen his real face until now. "Several minutes ago, Zemin and I went to theke to find them." Wu Lei exined everything in detail. He also said Xiao Tian was unconscious in his house now because he was poisoned. "What?! So, he is really that bastard''s son?!" rage overtook them. When Wu Lei saw their angry faces, he responded, "Control yourself. Remember, his contribution to our vige and my granddaughter is big." "We know, but he is that bastard''s son." "I didn''t expect him to be that person''s son." "Is he wearing a mask to trick us?" "I suddenly thought he wanted to use us." "Should we kill him?" "Yes. Should we kill him? With this, that person will know what we felt in the past." They instantly forgot about Xiao Tian''s good deed because anger had consumed them. Wu Lei was not surprised by their behavior because he had guessed something like this would happen. This was the reason why he chose to remind them about Xiao Tian''s contribution before revealing the truth. "Control yourself!" Wu Lei raised his voice. "Has he ever done anything bad to you guys? Has he ever caused trouble to you before?" Chunxi and the others shut their mouths after hearing his questions. Previously, they could not think straight because their hatred for his father was so big. "Even though he is that person''s son, but he has never done anything bad to us until now. He even helped us deal with Sanlow vige." Wu Lei uttered, "And he also has never met his father since that incident. We should not me him for what his father has done." "But our brothers and sisters¡­they are¡­" what Wu Lei said was right, but they could not get rid of the anger inside them when they remembered their fellow disciples who died. Wu Lei sighed. Of course, he was also sad whenever he remembered his brothers and sisters who died, but they should not me Xiao Tian for everything. After all, he had never done anything bad to them, and he also knew nothing about what had happened several years ago. "I understand your feelings, but Xiao Tian and his father are two different people." Wu Lei spoke, "If we want to me someone, we should me his father, not him." Even though the adults could control themselves, but it was a different story for younger people. They did not care whether Xiao Tian had done good deeds for them or not. Xiao Tian was that person''s son, they had to kill him because they wanted that person to feel what they felt. Of course, they would not voice out their feelings because they knew Wu Lei would not agree with their idea. They would just kill Xiao Tian in secretter. ''Let''s just kill himter.'' ---- Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been two hours since Wu Lei and the others finished discussing Xiao Tian''s identity. At this moment, two young men were sitting on a long wooden bench under a big three. No! They were not enjoying the beautiful sunset, but they were discussing how to kill Xiao Tian. "The others changed their minds because they did not want vige head to punish them." The green-haired man, about twenty-two years old, spoke in a low voice. The name of that young man was Tianxing. He wanted to kill Xiao Tian because he hated Xiao Tian''s father to the bone. "They are cowards!" the blue-haired man, about twenty-two years old, stated. "So what if Xiao Tian has helped us? He is that person''s son, so he has to die!" The name of the blue-haired man was Peiran. Peiran had the same thought as Tianxing; Xiao Tian had to die no matter what! "So, how should we kill him?" Tianxing inquired. "We will wait until the sky grows dark. After that, we will go to the vige head''s house to kill him." Peiran responded instantly. "We will enter the guest room through the window. Xiao Tian is still unconscious, so it will be easy to kill him. How is it? Do you agree with my idea?" "I agreed," Tianxing responded instantly. Peiran rose to his feet and uttered, "Then let''s prepare ourselves now." "Alright," Tianxing responded. Chapter 1616 Silver Fox ? Wu Lei''s House, Living Room. Wu Lei and Tan Zemin were currently sitting on the wooden chairs. "Zemin, are you still angry at Xiao Tian?" Wu Lei asked curiously. "A little." Tan Zemin gave an honest answer. "You should try your best to get rid of that anger within you. Imagine yourself in his shoes. Do you want someone to me you for your father''s action?" Wu Lei tried his best to make Tan Zemin no longer angry at Xiao Tian. "No." of course, Tan Zemin did not want to be med or hated for his father''s actions. "There! You understand it. Xiao Tian is the same. You may not know it, but he also suffered a lot like us in the past." Wu Lei knew a little about Xiao Tian. He then continued, "Not only were they not weed in the Ye family after getting kicked out of the Xiao family, but the Ye family also removed them from the family tree. Sure, we suffered a lot in the past, but so were they. That''s why we should not me him. He is innocent." Tan Zemin suddenly felt bad after remembering what he wanted to do when they were in theke. ''I should have controlled myself earlier.'' He sighed. As Wu Lei was talking with Tan Zemin, Peiran and Tianxing arrived at Wu Lei''s house. They did not bring their swords this time. They brought their daggers because it was easier to move with daggers. And Xiao Tian was still unconscious, so they could kill him with any weapon, including a dagger. The duo stopped their footsteps when they were close to the guest room. "Are you ready?" Tianxing inquired. "I''m ready." Peiran responded. The duo walked closer to Wu Lei''s house carefully. They kept skimming their surroundings as they walked closer to Wu Lei''s house because they did not want someone to see them. ''It seems like goddess of luck is on our side.'' They were thrilled when they saw the window was open because, with this, it would be easy to get into the guest room. After they were standing in front of the window, Tianxing spoke in a low voice, "Hurry up and get into the guest room. I will pay attention to the surroundings." "Alright." After saying that, Peiran entered the guest room through the window. He did not kill Xiao Tian immediately but helped Tianxing enter the guest room. Of course, Xiao Tian did not know that two people had entered his room with the intention of killing him because he was still unconscious. After entering the guest room, Tianxing and Peiran stood next to the bed and took out their daggers. "Xiao Tian, don''t me us for this. me your father!" Tianxing said in a low voice. "Yes. me your father for this." Peiran added. Of course, they knew that Xiao Tian was innocent, but they did not care about it because he was that person''s son. They wanted his father to feel what they felt, so they wanted to kill him. "Let''s kill him now before someone sees us," Tianxing said in a low voice. "Alright." Peiran nodded his head. The duo immediately raised their daggers. When they were about to slice Xiao Tian''s neck, something unexpected happened. Ady, who was wearing a silver fox mask, suddenly appeared behind them. Like Peiran and Tianxing, she also held daggers in her hands. "Go meet the king of the dead now." the Silver Foxdy uttered from behind. Peiran and Tianxing turned around immediately. They were shocked when they saw the Silver Foxdy. Due to how shocked they were, they did not try to defend themselves when she sliced their necks. No! Even if they tried to defend themselves, it would be useless because they were like ants in front of the Silver Foxdy. The difference between them was like heaven and earth, so they would still die in her hands no matter what they did. Coincidently, Wu Lei and Tan Zemin opened the door after the Silver Fox killed Peiran and Tianxing. The expression of deep shock blossomed on their faces when they saw Silver Fox. Of course, they knew who she was because she was famous in China. Silver Fox was a woman who had made it into the top fifty on the Dragon and Phoenix ranking. [A/N= There is only one name ranking of the martial artists now. Previously there were two, but I decided to change it. I''m sorry for this.] This was the reason why they were surprised when they saw Silver Fox in the guest room. But what surprised them most was that there were Peiran and Tianxing''s corpses at her feet. ''Did she kill them?'' That was the question that appeared in their minds. "Hmm?" Silver Fox behaved normally when she saw Tan Zemin and Wu Lei. Even though they were powerful martial artists, but they were nothing to her. That was why she did not panic at all. "Wu Lei, my young master has helped your people and granddaughter. He treated you guys well and never did anything bad to you until now. So, why did these ants try to kill my young master?" her eyes gleamed with terrifying light after saying this. From her eyes and cold voice, anyone knew that she was furious. "Do you want me to kill all the Moon Sword Martial Arts School disciples tonight?" Silver Fox was much stronger than them, so she could kill them if she wanted. Tan Zemin shifted his gaze from Tianxing''s corpse to Silver Fox. ''So, she killed them because they tried to kill Xiao Tian, huh?'' Even though he saw his brothers'' corpses, he felt relief. He did not expect the famous Silver Fox to be Xiao Tian''s secret bodyguard. If he had tried to kill Xiao Tian earlier, he would surely have died at her hands too. He suddenly thanked Wu Lei for stopping him. Otherwise, he would definitely no longer be able to see the sun from tomorrow onwards. Like Tan Zemin, Wu Lei finally knew the reason why Silver Fox killed Peiran and Tianxing. ''So, they ignored my warning, huh?'' Previously, he warned his brothers and sisters not to try to kill Xiao Tian because he and his father were two different people. "I''m sorry for this. I failed to protect him." Wu Lei apologized for causing trouble for Xiao Tian. "If something like this happens again, I will kill all of you!" After saying that, Silver Fox left. Wu Lei and Tan Zemin exchanged a nce with each other. *Sigh¡­ They sighed at the same time. "Zemin, call our brothers and sisters now. Tell them to meet me in the backyard in ten minutes." Wu Lei had to warn his brothers and sisters again, or else Silver Fox would also kill them. "Understood." Tan Zemin immediately left. After Tan Zemin left, Wu Lei looked at Peiran and Tianxing''s corpses. "I have warned you guys not to try to kill Xiao Tian because he and his father are two different people. Sigh." He immediately carried their corpses and headed to the backyard. His intention was clear. He wanted to show everyone what would happen to them if they tried to kill Xiao Tian. *Sigh¡­ Wu Lei sighed again. ''I''m failed as their leader.'' He sighed again when he saw Peiran and Tianxing''s corpses. Chapter 1617 What?! She Is That Strong?! Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Liu Ning''s Bedroom. Liu Ning was currently lying on her soft bed, alone. Even though her gaze was fixed on the ceiling, but her mind was on her young lover, Xiao Tian. She did not know what was happening to her, but she felt uneasy since earlier. This was the reason why she could not sleep and kept looking at the ceiling. ''I can''t reach him because he is in Sris vige with sister Jingxian.'' Of course, she knew where they were because they told them everything before they traveled to Sris vige. ''Tian''er, I hope nothing bad happens to you.'' She prayed to God, hoping God would protect her young lover. Like Liu Ning, all of his women also felt uneasy, as if their hearts knew what had happened to Xiao Tian. ''God, please protect him.'' They prayed to God. ---- Wu Lei''s House, Backyard. Wu Lei and the others were currently in the backyard. Previously, they came to his house with curious expressions because he called them at night. It was very rare for Wu Lei to gather them at night, so they believed he had something significant to tell them. This was the reason why they came to his house with curious faces. And their curious looks turned to anger when they arrived at his backyard. The reason was simple. They saw Peiran and Tianxing''s corpses in front of Wu Lei! "Wu Lei, who killed them?" "Wu Lei, what happened to them?" "Wu Lei, tell me what happened to them? Who killed them!" "Yes. Tell me!" One by one, they spoke in anger. They were curious and furious because someone dared to kill their brothers. "They tried to kill Xiao Tian earlier." Wu Lei told them the reason why Peiran and Tianxing died. "They tried to kill Xiao Tian?" the expression of deep shock blossomed on their faces when they found out that Peiran and Tianxing had tried to kill Xiao Tian earlier. "Wu Lei, who killed them? Did you kill them?" Chunxi asked curiously. "It''s not me. They are killed by Xiao Tian''s secret bodyguard, Silver Fox." Wu Lei revealed the truth. All the elders and instructors were shocked when they knew the one who killed Peiran and Tianxing. Like Wu Lei, they knew who Silver Fox was. Even though they had never met her before, they had heard many rumors about her. Rumors said she was an extremely powerful martial artist and also a candidate to be the Ruler. Some rumors even said she could already manipte the energy of heaven and earth. All rumors about her were so terrifying, to the point it stated that you would die if you fought her. "Who is Silver Fox?" "Silver Fox? Isn''t that animal name?" "Who named their children Silver Foxes?" "Is Silver Fox a male or a female?" "Is Silver Fox powerful?" Chatted erupted in the backyard after hearing Wu Lei''s words Half of them did not know who Silver Fox was. That was why they wanted to know who Silver Fox was. "Silver Fox is a female martial artist. Even though she is female, but her power and skills are terrifying." Wu Lei told them who Silver Fox was. "In the past, she was already in the top fifty of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking." He then continued, "Some people even say she could be ranked in the top ten if she continues to challenge martial artists ranked above her." "What?! She is that strong?!" they were shocked when they learned that Silver Fox was a powerful martial artist. "And that terrifying person is Xiao Tian''s secret bodyguard now." Wu Lei spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Now you know why Peiran and Tianxing died." "Wu Lei, did you tell us not to try to kill Xiao Tian because you already knew about this?" Yiran asked curiously. "I also did not know anything about this before." Wu Lei shook his head. "I knew this when I saw her in Xiao Tian''s room earlier. I advise you not toe up with funny ideas like trying to kill Xiao Tian." He then continued, "Silver Fox is a powerful martial artist. If she wanted to, she could kill us easily." They felt d that they listened to Wu Lei''s words. Otherwise, they would have been dead by now. "Father, what should we do with their corpses?" Shangguan Wan''er inquired. "Let''s bury them now." Wu Lei responded. After burying Peiran and Tianxing, they left one by one. At this moment, Shangguan Wan''er and Wu Lei were talking in the living room. "Father, should we tell Xiao Tian about thister?" She inquired. "No. It''s better if he doesn''t know anything about this." He did not want to disappoint Xiao Tian because Xiao Tian had helped them. "Then should we tell him who we are?" she threw another question at his father. "I need to discuss this with the others first." He could not decide it by himself because it was rted to their group. "Alright. You go to your room and sleep now. It''s alreadyte." "Alright." After saying that, Shangguan Wan''er rose to her feet and walked toward her room. "Sigh!" Wu Lei let out a sigh before finally heading to his room. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian finally regained consciousness. Of course, he did not know what had happened because he was still unconsciousst night. ''My heart hurts.'' He sat up and touched his head. ''Jingxian?'' He immediately got out of bed when he remembered his MILF lover. When he was about to walk out of the guest room, he finally noticed that Long Jingxian was on the bed. For this reason, he climbed into bed again. "Jingxian¡­" He was sad when he saw Long Jingxian''s condition. Something like this would not have happened if he had not taken her to theke yesterday. Because he was worried about his lover, he did not realize he was not wearing a mask. ''My golden mask?'' He finally realized that he was not wearing a mask. When he noticed his golden mask on the table, he immediately took it. "Does that mean elder Lei knows and the others who I am now?" He knew he was in Wu Lei''s house because he slept in that room if he stayed at Wu Lei''s home. At this moment, Xiao Tian wavered about what he should do. Qing Feng was his trump card, and now some people knew that Qing Feng was him. He wanted to kill them, but at the same time, he did not want to do that. "What should I do now?" Shortly after that, Long Jingxian also regained consciousness. "My head hurts." Xiao Tian immediately looked at his lover and uttered, "Jingxian¡­." "Xiao Tian, where are we?" she still did not realize they were at Wu Lei''s house. "We are at Elder Lei''s house." he gave an honest answer. "Does that mean they saved up yesterday?" she threw another question at him. "It seems so." He responded. When she saw his expression, she inquired, "Why are you wearing such an expression?" "Jingxian, they saw my face." he showed his broken mask in his hands. "Now some people know that Qing Feng is me. What should I do now?" Chapter 1618 You Will Help Me?! ? "Jingxian, they saw my face. Now some people know that Qing Feng is me. What should I do now?" Xiao Tian would not haveplicated feelings if he did not have a good rtionship with Wu Lei and the others because he could just kill them. "How about we talk to them first? We will ask them not to reveal your identity to anyone." She did not want him to kill Wu Lei and the others because they had saved their lives. "But what if they refuseter?" he inquired. Long Jingxian touched her chin before finally responding, "How about we use Luli as a negotiating toolter? Just say I won''t cure Luli''s disease if they don''t want to keep your identity a secret." Of course, she knew her idea was cruel, but she did not care about it because, in her eyes, his boyfriend was more important than Qiao Luli and the others. Xiao Tian had kept his fake identity a secret for several years, so she did not want his efforts to go to waste. Sure, she still remembered her promise to Wu Lei, but she was willing to break her word for Xiao Tian''s sake. "You will help me?" actually, he was shocked by her cruel idea, but he knew she did it for his sake. Long Jingxian cupped his handsome face and smiled softly. "You are my boyfriend, so of course, I will help you. Didn''t you promise to marry me in the future?" "Thank you, Jingxian." half of his worries disappeared after hearing her words and seeing her gentle smile. Shortly after that, Wu Lei and Tan Zemin entered the guest room. "Oh, you guys have regained consciousness? Here, drink the medicine first." Wu Lei acted normally, as if he still did not know about Xiao Tian''s real identity. Instead of drinking the medicine, Xiao Tian uttered, "Elder Lei, we need to talk now." "Sure. But drink the medicine first." Wu Lei was not surprised by Xiao Tian''s words because he had guessed Xiao Tian would say something like that. Long Jingxian shifted her gaze from Wu Lei to Xiao Tian. "Let''s drink the medicine first." "Alright." Xiao Tian agreed. After drinking the medicine, Wu Lei brought them to the backyard. Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian were shocked when they saw many people in the backyard. ''Why are there so many people here?'' That was the question that appeared in their minds. After sitting on the log chairs, Wu Lei asked, "Do you want to talk about your real identity?" "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Qing Feng''s identity is really important to him. I need this identity for my revenge on a family." "Revenge on a family? Are you going to take revenge on the Xiao family?" Wu Lei knew what the Xiao family had done to Xiao Tian, so he guessed that Xiao Tian wanted to take revenge on the Xiao family. "How do you know about it?" Long Jingxian slipped her tongue. ''I slipped my tongue!'' She immediately shifted her gaze from Wu Lei to Xiao Tian, hoping he would not be angry at her. Xiao Tian was shocked when Long Jingxian gave an honest answer. However, he only sighed and was not angry at his beautiful lover. Instead of answering Xiao Tian''s question, Wu Lei asked, "Do you hate them?" "Yes. I hate them. They caused me and my family a lot of suffering in the past, so I promised myself that I would teach them a lesson one day." Because they already knew the truth, Xiao Tian decided to answer honestly. "I also hate them!" "I also want to teach them a lesson!" "I want to kill them!" "I want to torture them!" One by one, they voiced out their hatred toward the Xiao family. Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian were shocked. ''What?! They also hate the Xiao family? Why?'' Of course, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian still did not know why they hated the Xiao family. When Wu Lei saw Xiao Tian''s expression, he uttered, "They are like you. The Xiao family has done something cruel to them too." He told Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian that the Xiao family had done many cruel things in China, and they were victims of the cruelty of the Xiao family. They lost their families and close friends because of the Xiao family. This was the reason why they hated the Xiao family to the bone. "Oh right, are you rted to the Moon Sword Martial Arts School?" Wu Lei had asked this question before, but he believed Xiao Tian did not give an honest answer that time. That was why he asked this question again because he wanted to know the truth. "No." even though they already knew Qing Feng was him, but he still lied to Wu Lei. Because Xiao Tian did not want to tell the truth again, Wu Lei uttered, "How about this? If you give an honest answer, I will tell you who we are." "Then you tell me first." Xiao Tian did not want to reveal the truth first because he was afraid that they would lieter. Wu Lei looked at his brothers and sisters first, asking their opinion. Because his brothers and sisters knew that Xiao Tian also hated the Xiao family, they nodded their heads, giving Wu Lei a sign to reveal the truth. "You will really tell the truthter, right?" Wu Lei wanted to make sure that Xiao Tian would keep his wordter. "I''m a man of my word." Xiao Tian would reveal the truth if they told him who they were. "We are from the Moon Sword Martial Arts School." After saying that, Wu Lei took off his silicon head mask. His brothers and sisters also did the same thing. They also took off their silicon heads masks. Xiao Tian was shocked. ''What?! They are from Moon Sword Martial Arts School? Didn''t the rumors say they had been destroyed and not a single person remained from that martial arts school?'' He finally understood the reason why they hated the Xiao family so badly because he knew what had happened to the Moon Sword Martial Arts School. "Now it''s your time to answer me. Are you rted to Moon Sword Martial Arts School?" Wu Lei inquired. Chapter 1619 Shocking Everyone ? Wu Lei and the others paid attention to Xiao Tian intently because they wanted to hear his answer. Actually, Xiao Tian had many questions, but he decided to answer Wu Lei''s question first. "Yes. I''m a disciple of Moon Sword Martial Arts School." "What?! Xiao Tian is also a disciple of Moon Sword Martial Arts School?" "Isn''t the Xiao family our mortal enemy?" "When did he be a disciple of our martial arts school?" "Is he really a disciple of our martial arts school?" "Is he lying?" Chatter erupted like a handful of pearls striking a hade tray. They still found it hard to believe because it was only Ten Zemin, Wu Lei and Huang Hu who had seen Xiao Tian use the secret techniques of the Moon Sword Martial Arts School. "Who is your master?" Wu Lei wanted to know who taught Xiao Tian the secret techniques of their martial arts school. "The name of my master is Lin Feng." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Lin Feng?" of course, Wu Lei and the others did not know who Lin Feng was because he was someone from his previous life. "Hey, do we have someone called Lin Feng in our martial arts school?" "I believe we don''t have someone called Lin Feng in our martial arts school." "Even though we had three branches in the past, but I remember the names of all our brothers and sisters because there is a list of their names." "Is he lying to us?" They were sure that there was no one named Lin Feng in their martial arts school. "Now it''s your time to answer my question." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "What happened to your martial arts school? Was it really my father''s family who destroyed your martial arts school?" "Before we answer your question, can you prove to us that you are really from our martial arts school?" the blue-haired man inquired. "Yes. Can you prove it to us first?" "Your questions are really important, so we need to make sure that you are not lying to us." "That''s right." They still did not believe Xiao Tian''s wordspletely because there was no evidence to back up his words. "I''ve seen him use our martial arts school''s secret technique before." Wu Lei stated. "It''s you, not us. We want to see it too." "Yes. We want to see it too." "I won''t believe it if I don''t see it with my own eyes." "Me too." They wanted Xiao Tian to perform the secret techniques of their martial arts school. Xiao Tian suddenly regretted revealing the truth. ''Maybe I should not have revealed the truth earlier.'' He sighed when he saw their behavior. "Xiao Tian, can you prove it to them?" Wu Lei inquired. "Alright." Because Xiao Tian wanted to know what had happened to their martial arts school and the Xiao family, he decided to grant their wish. "Watch carefully." He walked toward the empty area before finally extending his special sword. "What?! So, he has a sword in his pocket all this time?" they were shocked when they found out that Xiao Tian had a sword in his pocket. "This is the first move." Xiao Tian immediately performed the first secret technique. "This is really the first form of our secret technique." "Does that mean he is telling the truth?" "And his movements and attacks are perfect too." They began to believe Xiao Tian''s words after they saw Xiao Tian performing the first secret technique. "This is the second form." "This is the third form." "This is the fourth form." Xiao Tian continued to perform his secret techniques because he did not want them to doubt him and ask more questionster. Wu Lei and the others were shocked. "It''s the fourth form!" "What?! He has mastered the fourth secret technique?" "Wait! Isn''t he only twenty-four years old? How could he have already mastered the fourth secret technique? Isn''t it difficult to master every secret technique?" They were shocked when they found out that Xiao Tian had mastered the fourth secret technique. Normally, they would not be able to master the third form at the age of twenty-four, but Xiao Tian had already mastered the fourth form. This was the reason why they were shocked. "Hey, look! It''s the fifth form!" "What is this? Are my eyes ying tricks on me?" "What?! He has mastered the fifth form too?" "How? How has he already mastered the fifth form at such a young age?" "Does this mean he is a genius martial artist?" They found it hard to believe what they were seeing. Some of them even kept rubbing their eyes because they wanted to make sure what they were seeing was real. Long Jingxian, who was sitting on a log chair, felt proud when she saw their surprised faces. ''My boyfriend is indeed amazing!'' Even though she did not understand martial arts, but she could tell from their expressions and words that Xiao Tian was doing someone impossible again. "The sixth¡­he is performing the sixth¡­secret technique." "My God! He is still young, but he has mastered sixth form." "Hey, pinch my cheeks! Pinch my cheeks now. I want to know if I''m dreaming or not." "Alright. I will pinch your cheeks really hard now." "Aggghhh. It hurts! Then does that mean I''m not sleeping right now?" "Oh, my God! He is much more amazing than all of us!" Due to how shocked they were, some of them fell on their butt. The sixth secret technique! It should have been impossible to master the sixth secret technique at the age of twenty-four because every secret technique took a long time to master. However, Xiao Tian had already mastered the sixth form at the age of twenty-four! God''s son! They suddenly felt as if they were seeing God''s son because something like this had never happened before. Normally, they were already in their forties or fifties when they could master the sixth form, but Xiao Tian had mastered it when he was only twenty-four years old. Like the others, Wu Lei was also shocked. Due to how shocked he was, his mouth even dropped open widely. He knew that Xiao Tian could use the secret techniques of their martial arts school, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Tian had mastered the secret techniques all the way to the sixth form. ''My God! He is a genius! He is a fucking genius. A genius among geniuses.'' He kept praising Xiao Tian in his head. After performing the sixth secret technique, Xiao Tian returned to his seat. He was satisfied. He was really satisfied when he saw their shocked expressions. Of course, he did not show it on his face and acted calmly as if it was normal for him to do something impossible. Long Jingxian brought her face closer to his left ear and whispered. "You are really amazing, my young boyfriend!" After several seconds, they finally came to their senses. "We believed you!" "I also believe you now." "Me too!" "You are amazing!" "My God! I almost could not believe my eyes earlier." "Me too. I thought I was dreaming earlier." "Haha. Do you want me to pinch your cheeks again?" "Fuck off!" They finally believed that Xiao Tian was really a disciple of their martial arts school. "I started practicing martial arts four years ago, so I could only master up to the sixth form." Xiao Tian threw the final blow. "What?! Only four years?!" Almost all of them fell on their butt. Chapter 1620 The Past ? They were shocked when Xiao Tian said he only started learning martial arts four years ago. ''What?!'' Some of them fell on their butt again. "Did you really start learning martial arts four years ago?" Wu Lei inquired. "I''m sure you know what happened to my family and me in the past." Xiao Tian responded, "We were kicked out of the Xiao family, and the Ye family removed us from the family tree, so all I did in the past was study and study." Xiao Tian then continued, "That was why I could only start learning martial arts four years ago. Maybe I could have mastered the seventh form if I had not busy developing mypany." He had mastered the secret techniques up to the seventh form in his previous life, so he was confident he could master the seventh form if he had not busy growing hispany. Of course, he did not regret it because being a rich man was his predecessor''s dream. "Haha. I''ve practiced martial arts for thirty years, but I can only master the secret techniques up to the third form. I''m even still at the high-level master stage. Should I stop learning martial arts today?" "Maybe I should also stop practicing martial arts because I can only master the secret techniques up to the second form, and I''m only at the mid-level master stage." "It seems like I''m not talented in martial arts." "I have finally realized how bad my talent is." "Does that mean he can master all the secret techniques if he trains in martial arts for thirty years like me?" Some of themughed in depression when they found out that Xiao Tian could master up to the sixth secret technique in only four years. Something like this had never happened before. Even theirte patriarch, one of the best martial artists in China, could only master the sixth secret technique when he was in his forties. Then didn''t this mean Xiao Tian was much better than theirte patriarch? This was the reason why they felt like they were trash and not talented in martial arts because Xiao Tian was like God''s son. "Now it''s your time to answer my question. What happened to your martial arts school? And was it really my father''s family who destroyed your martial arts school?" Xiao Tian repeated his questions. "It''s like this¡­." Wu Lei began telling the truth. In the past, there were three branches of the Moon Sword Martial Arts School; the main, second, and third. One day, an unknown group suddenly appeared in the main and second branches. The people from that unknown group were powerful. Even though they lost many people when they fought the main branch, they could easily destroy the second branch. Wu Lei and the others were from the third branch. They decided to hide from that unknown group when they knew what had happened to the main and second branches. They were weaker than the people from the main and second branches, so they knew what would happen if they fought that unknown group. However, the goddess of luck was not on their side. That unknown group appeared in front of them before they could hide. Even though Wu Lei and the others managed to escape from that group, but they lost many people in the process. This was the reason why they only had thirty people now because more than one hundred people died when they tried to run away from that unknown group. "They wore ck clothes and covered their faces when they attacked us, so we still don''t know who they are until now." Wu Lei was sad when he said this to Xiao Tian because he remembered his dead brothers and sisters. Not only Wu Lei but Shangguan Wan''er and the others were also sad. Even though they were not strong, but they lived happily in the past. "After investigating, we are ny-nine percent certain that they belong to the Xiao family." Wu Lei uttered, "However, we received some shocking news recently." "What is it?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "We are still not sure about this, but we suspect they were raised by several families, not just the Xiao family." Wu Lei knew about this informationst year. "A few families? Do you know which families they are?" Xiao Tian threw another question at Wu Lei. "No." Wu Lei shook his head. "Then why did they attack your martial arts school?" this was the question that Xiao Tian wanted to know the most. "Your father had a close rtionship with the patriarch of the main branch. We suspected we got dragged into your father''s problem with his brothers and sister." Wu Lei and the others suspected it was because of the inheritance. "Does everyone in this vige know who you are?" Xiao Tian inquired. Because they said they were from the Moon Sword Martial Arts School, that meant Wu Lei and the others were not people from Sris. This was the reason why he wanted to know whether the vigers knew about this or not. "They know." Wu Lei responded, "They know everything. They let us live with them because they feel sorry for our situation." Wu Lei also told Xiao Tian that the previous vige head was his close friend. When the previous vige head died, he asked Wu Lei to be the next vige chief and protect his people. At first, Wu Lei refused because he was not a local. However, he changed his mind when the vigers agreed with the previous vige head''s decision. As long as he would protect the vigers and be a good vige head, the vigers would not mind it. This was the reason why he could be the vige chief of Sris vige. "That is the reason why we will protect the vigers even if we have to sacrifice ourselves because they give us a ce to live." Wu Lei uttered. "That''s right." Shangguan Wan''er and the others said in unison. "Then, myst question. Do you guys hate me?" Xiao Tian inquired. Chapter 1621 Going Home ? "Then myst question. Do you guys hate me?" Xiao Tian inquired. Wu Lei and the others did not answer his question immediately. ''What should we say now?'' Theymunicated through their eyes. They wanted to say what had happenedst night, but at the same time, they also did not want to say it. If Xiao Tian knew that two of their brothers tried to kill himst night, they believed their rtionship with Xiao Tian would be ruined. And they also still needed them because Long Jingxian was the only one who could cure Qiao Luli. At this moment, Wu Lei noticed Silver Fox several meters behind Xiao Tian. When she gave him a sign not to tell Xiao Tian the truth, Wu Lei immediately said, "To be honest, we hate your father, but we don''t have any grudge against you because you and your father are two different people." "We were just shocked when we saw your real face." Shangguan Wan''er added. Xiao Tian believed their words immediately because they said they hated his father. His father had caused them suffering for several years, so it was normal for them to hate his father. "So, are you guys nning to take revenge on that unknown group and the Xiao family?" "Of course!" "Yes, we will take revenge on them!" "They have killed our brothers and sisters, so we will take revenge on them in the future." "Why are you asking something so obvious?" One by one, they answered his question. "We will surely take revenge on them, but not now." Wu Lei spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "We only have a few people now, so it''s almost impossible to take revenge on them, especially the Xiao family." Even though he still did not know the Xiao family''s strength, but he was sure it was much stronger than that unknown group. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to ask them to join him in destroying the Xiao family, but he changed his mind. After they agreed not to reveal each other''s identities, they returned to the terrace. They talked for about an hour before finally, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian went home. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Living Room. After arriving home, his women asked him many questions. They wanted to know why he and Long Jingxian did not return home yesterday. At first, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian wanted to hide the truth, but they changed their minds after seeing their expressions. For this reason, they said they were poisoned when they were in theke. "Sisters, don''t worry. I have medicine to detoxify poison in our bodies." Long Jingxian was an amazing doctor, so she had created many medicines. Of course, she could create it because she had Ru Gou''s books. But even so, she was still a fantastic doctor because not all doctors could do that. As Xiao Tian was talking with his women, something unexpected happened. Xi Xingyi, Xi Ran, and Leng Nichang came to his house! Xiao Tian immediately weed them with a smile on his handsome face. He was happy! He was thrilled because all of his women were in his house now! "Should we hold a small party in the backyard now?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Sure!" they agreed immediately. They wasted no time and immediately headed to the backyard. Unlike usual, Ye Xueyin did not sit between his legs this time; instead, Xi Ran sat between his legs. Xiao Tian did not spend time with her, so he desired lovey-dovey with her. That was why he asked her to sit between his legs because, with this, he could embrace her from behind. At first, Xi Ran refused, but she granted his wish when his other women told her to do what she was told. As Xiao Tian was embracing her from behind, he also kissed her shoulders a few times. This was the reason why Xi Ran was nervous and did not say much. After all, this was the first time they were lovey-dovey in front of his other women. "Ran, how about we go on a date tomorrow?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Alright." Xi Ran agreed immediately because she also wanted to spend time with him. "Then how about you sleep in my room tonight?" he threw another question at her. "Un." She nodded her head. ''Are we finally going to have sex tonight?'' She thought Xiao Tian wanted to have sex with her because they still had not done it since they became lovers. "Haha." Shi Fei and the othersughed happily. Xiao Tian could not join their conversation because they talked about girly things. But even so, he did not mind it because he could embrace Xi Ran from behind. ''They seem so happy.'' He smiled softly when he saw his other women. To his surprise, Shi Fei suddenly sat on his right side. ''Hmm?'' He turned his head to look at her. At first, he thought she only wanted to tease him or Xi Ran like usual, but he was wrong because she asked for a kiss. "Little brother, kiss me. I suddenly want a kiss." Shi Fei told him what she wanted without feeling shy. Xiao Tian granted her wish. He kissed her! However, he did not kiss her normally; instead, he kissed her passionately. Of course, Shi Fei did not mind it. Be it a normal kiss or a passionate kiss, she loved any of them because he was her lover. As Xiao Tian was having a deep kiss with Shi Fei, he kept embracing Xi Ran from behind. At first, Xi Ran only consumed the snack in her hands, but the sound of their lewd kisses made her turn her head to look at them. ''They are having a deep kiss.'' As she watched Xiao Tian and Shi Fei kissing passionately, he did something unexpected to her. Xiao Tian suddenly squeezed her breasts! Xi Ran immediately turned her gaze to his hands, which were squeezing her breasts. ''He is squeezing my breasts.'' She did not stop him; instead, she kept looking at his hands. Actually, he was not deliberately squeezing her breasts. He did that because he got carried away. He was having a deep kiss with his sexy lover, so his hands moved on its own. This was the reason why he suddenly squeezed Xi Ran''s breasts. Xi Xingyi and the others ignored them. Of course, they knew what they were doing, but they behaved as if they did not see anything. When Shi Fei broke the kiss, Xiao Tian stopped squeezing Xi Ran''s breasts. Of course, Xi Ran still looked at his hands which were on her breasts. Shi Fei, who noticed what he was doing, giggled. "Little brother, look at your hands! Where are your hands right now? Hehe." "My hands?" at this moment, he finally realized what he was doing. ''Ah! I got carried away!'' He said in his head. "Hehe." Shi Fei kept giggling. Xiao Tian then moved his hands from Xi Ran''s breasts to her slender waist. "Sorry. I got carried away earlier." "Un." Xi Ran nodded her head. After spending time in the backyard for more than an hour, they finally entered his house. Xi Ran, Xi Xingyi, and Leng Nichang decided to stay the night at his house. However, Xi Ran would be the only one that would sleep with Xiao Tian that night. As soon as Xiao Tian and Xi Ran entered his room, she did something shocking. Chapter 1622 Spending Time With Xi Ran In Hs Room ? The expression of deep shock blossomed on Xiao Tian''s face after stepping into his room with Xi Ran. The reason was simple. Xi Ran suddenly took off her clothes, leaving behind her purple bra and panties! ''Hmm? Why is she taking off her clothes? Is she seducing me?'' He thought she was seducing him because she took off her clothes right away after they were alone in his room. "My beautiful lover, why are you taking off your clothes?" he asked as he walked closer to her. Xi Ran ced her clothes on the edge of the bed before finally answering, "Didn''t you ask me to sleep with you because you wanted to have sex with me?" "Pffttt!" a suppressed peal ofughter burst out. It was funny! It was amusing! Sure, he squeezed her breasts when they held a small party in the backyard, but it was because he got carried away when he kissed Shi Fei passionately. He asked her to sleep with him because he wanted to be alone with her, nothing more than that. "Why are you behaving like that? Is there someone funny?" Xi Ran did not know why Xiao Tian acted like that. "I asked you to sleep with me because I wanted to be alone with you, nothing more than that." He gave an honest answer. She suddenly felt shy because she was overthinking. ''So, he only wants to be alone with me, nothing more than that?'' She wanted to put on her clothes again. However, Xiao Tian caught her hands when she was about to grab her clothes. "How about we watch a movie in our underwear?" "Alright." She agreed because she had taken off her clothes. Xiao Tian immediately removed his T-shirt and trousers, leaving only his underwear. Xi Ran could not help but nce at his underwear after he took off his clothes. Even though they had been together for more than a month, she had never seen his penis before. This was the reason why she suddenly nced at his underwear. ''It seems like his cock is big.'' Her mother had told her a few times that Xiao Tian''s penis was big and beautiful. "Let''s watch a movie now." he grabbed her right hand before finally crawling onto the bed. To their surprise, it suddenly rained. "Luckily, we are already home." Xiao Tian stated. Xiao Tian and Xi Ran were currently sitting on the bed with their backs leaning against the headboard. "Recently, it''s been raining a lot at night." even though she did not express it on her face, but she was pleased deep inside her. She could spend time alone with her lover on rainy days. They were even watching a movie while holding hands. This was the reason why her heart was throbbing with happiness. "But I like a moment like this a lot." After saying that, he kissed her forehead. Xi Ran was pleasantly surprised. ''I also like a moment like this.'' Her face blossomed into a smile. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been forty minutes since they entered his bedroom. Xiao Tian and Xi Ran were still watching a movie in his room. However, they did not sit on the bed this time; instead, theyy on the bed. "Hehe." Xiao Tian and Xi Ran chuckled. Like before, the duo enjoyed the movie very much. Even though they were only wearing underwear, they did not do anything lewd. They even did not have dirty thoughts or feel horny. They only watched a movie while holding hands, nothing more than that! However, everything changed when adult scenes began to appear one after another. The mes of lust began to appear within them! Of course, they did not say anything or act lewdly. They kept watching the movie like usual, as if they were not horny, and there was no adult scene in the film. Even though Xiao Tian did not say anything or act lewdly, but his penis was slowly erect. Unlike women, it was easier for men to be spotted when they were horny because their penises would be erect once they were aroused. Xi Ran widened her eyes for a second when she noticed it. ''His penis is erect.'' Even though she could not see his cock directly, but she could notice it easily because he was only wearing underwear and did not try to cover it. Xi Ran looked at his handsome face before finally returning her attention to his bulge. ''Is it because of the adult scenes?'' She looked at the movie before shifting her gaze to his underwear again. Since she noticed his penis was erect, Xi Ran could no longer focus on watching the movie. ''How big is his penis? Is it really beautiful?'' She suddenly remembered her mother''s words. Her eyes widened again when his penis was throbbing. ''His underwear is moving!'' She suddenly gulped her saliva. *Thump¡­Thump¡­Thump¡­ Her heart suddenly beat fast. The longer she stared at his underwear, the faster her heart beat. At that moment, she felt as if there was a ma between her eyes and his underwear. Not only that, but she also felt as if his underwear could control her heartbeat. ''I want¡­.'' She suddenly wanted to see Xiao Tian''s penis. She wanted to know whether her mother was lying or not. However, she did not have the courage to take the first step to do that. All she did was only hold his hand and stare at his underwear. At this moment, Xi Ran did not realize that her face had slowly turned lewd and the mes of lust had appeared in her eyes. Of course, Xiao Tian did not know what was going on because he was focused on the movie. ''I didn''t expect this movie to have many adult scenes.'' Previously, there were no signs that the movie would have adult scenes. This was the reason why he was startled. But even so, he did not change the channel and kept watching it because it was a good movie. When Xi Ran suddenly stopped holding his hand and embraced his left arm, Xiao Tian immediately turned his head to look at her. Coincidently, Xi Ran was also looking at him, so he still did not realize what she had done. "Are you sleepy?" he inquired. Xi Ran did not answer his question, but she shook her head, giving him a sign that she was not sleepy. "Mmmuh." He kissed her forehead before finally smiling softly. "Xiao Tian¡­" she pouted her lips after calling his name. Even though she did not say what she wanted, Xiao Tian could tell right away after seeing her pouting lips. Kiss! Yes, Xi Ran was asking for a kiss! As a good lover, he immediately granted her wish. "Mmmuhhh." He did not kiss her passionately and only pressed his lips against hers. After kissing his beautiful girlfriend, Xiao Tian watched the movie again. As his eyes were focused on the movie, Xi Ran''s eyes were focused on his underwear. Both of them were equally focused. They just focused on two different things; Xiao Tian focused on the movie, while hers was on his underwear. ''I really want to see his cock.'' Chapter 1623 I Like You, Xi Ran Chapter 1623 I Like You, Xi Ran ''I really want to see his cock.'' The desire to see his penis grew bigger when Xi Ran remembered her mother''s words. Her mother had already had sex with Xiao Tian many times, and she always praised his penis, saying his cock was beautiful, big, long and thick. Her mother even said that she would not regret it if she had sex with Xiao Tian because he was skilled in bed and had unlimited stamina. This was the reason why she could not take her eyes off his bulge because her mother praised his penis too much. ''This is my mother''s fault!'' She med her mother for making her want to see his cock. ''But¡­'' Her heart suddenly beat fast again. Not only that, but her breath also became shorter and shorter. She even opened her little mouth as if she wanted to suck his penis hungrily like what her mother always did. ''Xiao Tian¡­'' She could see his handsome face because they were leaning on pillows. ''He is really good-looking, but he is also a pervert. He even stopped me when I was about to put on my clothes and suggested that we watch a movie with only wearing underwear.'' At first, she only looked at his handsome face, but it onlysted for five seconds before finally, her gaze went down to his chest, stomach and his bulge. ''Hmm?'' Her eyes widened again when his penis throbbed. At this moment, she could no longer control the mes of lust within her. For this reason, she moved her left hand to his chest. Like before, Xiao Tian did nothing and kept watching the movie. It was normal for a girlfriend to put her hands on her lover''s chest, so Xiao Tian did not find anything wrong with her actions. This was the reason why he kept watching the movie and acted as if nothing had happened. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Xi Ran could no longer control herself now. ''What''s wrong with me? I''m already an adult, so why am I behaving like a teenager?'' She slowly moved her left hand to his stomach. The closer her left hand to his bulge, the faster her heartbeat became. ''He is my boyfriend, so I should not feel nervous. And I have no bad ideas or intentions towards him. I only want to see his penis.'' The mes of lust had controlled her body, so she could not think After all, they would see each other''s bodies when they had sex. This was the reason why she thought it was normal to see his penis. straight. Of course, her words were notpletely wrong as it was normal for couples to see each other''s bodies. After all, they would see each other''s bodies when they had sex. This was the reason why she thought it was normal to see his penis. ''Almost there!'' Her left hand was on his underwear waistband now, so it was really close to his erect penis. ''Should I touch his penis directly? Or should I touch it through his underwear?'' She behaved as if his penis belonged to her. ''No. I should not touch his penis directly. I have to do everything step by step.'' After thinking for several seconds, she decided to touch his cock through his underwear. But the same thing happened again! She suddenly did not dare to touch his penis through his underwear! ''He is my boyfriend. He is my boyfriend. He is my boyfriend.'' She repeated the same words in her head as if she was chanting a magic spell. ''Yes. He is my boyfriend, so I can do whatever I want to his body. His body is mine.'' She slowly lifted her left hand before finally dropping it on his bulge. ''I''m touching his bulge.'' She felt as if she had achieved something great when she touched his bulge. When Xiao Tian realized that her left hand was on his bulge, he immediately looked at her. ''Hmm?'' He was shocked. He was stunned by her actions. Previously, he thought she would not dare to touch his bulge, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because she grabbed his underwear shortly after his penis was erect. ''I underestimate her.'' He did not say anything and only stared at her. When Xi Ran felt like he was gazing at her, she looked at him. ''He is staring at me. What should I say now?'' She did not know what to say, so she only looked at him without saying a single word. To her surprise, Xiao Tian only smiled softly before finally kissing her tender lips and watching a movie again. ''He did not stop me! He watches a movie again! Does that mean I can keep touching his bulge?'' Her courage rose drastically because he did not stop her from touching his penis through his underwear. ''Now let me check his penis.'' She began moving her left hand, squeezing his penis through his underwear gently. ''Mother is right. His penis is big.'' Xiao Tian''s underwear was thin, so she could feel his cock without a problem. *Drip¡­ Love juices came out of her vagina. Even though Xiao Tian did not do anything to her body, but squeezing his penis through his underwear was enough to make her pussy wet. Of course, Xi Ran did not care about it and kept squeezing his penis because, at that moment, her mind was only filled with his cock. ''ying with his cock feels good.'' After squeezing his penis and testicles for several seconds, she wanted to do something more than that. She was not satisfied with only squeezing his cock through his underwear. She wanted more! She wanted to see his penis directly! She desired to touch his penis directly! ''He let me squeeze his penis through his underwear, so it should be fine to y with his cock directly.'' At this moment, the mes of lust had controlled her bodypletely. No! The reason why she dared to have a dirty thought was that Xiao Tian did not stop her from squeezing his penis. If he allowed her to y with his cock through his underwear, then it should be fine to y with his penis directly. That was what she thought. ''Now let me see his cock directly.'' Chapter 1624 I Can Do Whatever I Want Chapter 1624 I Can Do Whatever I Want ''This is not enough. I''m not satisfied just ying with his bulge. I want to see and y with his penis directly.'' Xi Ran was no longer satisfied with just rubbing his penis through his underwear. Sure, ying with his penis through his underwear felt good. However, the difference between ying with his penis directly and ying with his cock through his trunks was like heaven and earth. This was the reason why she wanted to y with his penis directly because she wanted to feel that heavenly sensation. ''But will he allow me to do that?'' Even though he let her y with his penis through his underwear, she did not know whether he would let her y with his penis directly or not. For this reason, she suddenly wavered. ''No, I should not waver. I should not waver.'' She shook her head. ''I''m sure he will let me to y with his penis directly because we are a couple. I''m his girlfriend, so I have the right to y with his cock.'' She believed Xiao Tian would let her do whatever she wanted to his body because she was his girlfriend. No! Xiao Tian was a pervert, so she was sure he would let her do whatever she wanted. ''Let me see his penis first.'' After encouraging herself, Xi Ran grabbed his underwear waistband and slowly lifted it. Xiao Tian, who was watching a movie, did not do anything when she lifted his underwear waistband slowly. Of course, he knew what she was doing, but he chose to say nothing. ''Like mother like daughter. It seems like she is also a lewddy.'' Because Xi Ran''s personality was unique and different from Xi Xingyi''s, he thought Xi Ran was not a lewddy like Xi Xingyi, but he was wrong. He waspletely wrong! She even squeezed his cock through his underwear when they watched a movie together. And now, she was lifting his underwear waistband because she was not satisfied just ying with his penis through his trunks. Of course, he did not mind it because she was his girlfriend. No! Actually, he loved it because he was a pervert, and it was exciting to see what she would do next. This was the reason why he kept watching a movie because he was curious how far she would dare to do perverted things to him. ''This is kind of exciting.'' He nced at Xi Ran for a second before finally watching a movie again. As Xi Ran was lifting his underwear waistband, she also nced at him. ''He still doesn''t realize what I''m doing.'' She thought Xiao Tian still had not realized what she was doing because she was lifting his waistband carefully and slowly. When a small part of his shaft was visible to her eyes, Xi Ran gulped her saliva again. ''Hmm?'' She widened her eyes in surprise when she saw Xiao Tian''s penis. ''My mother is right. His cock is beautiful.'' She was charmed by his penis, especially when she saw his pink ns ''Not only that, but it''s big and long too.'' She had seen a man''s penis before, but Xiao Tian''s cock was the most beautiful one. In her eyes, his cock was perfect. ''How can his penis be this beautiful?'' She touched his shaft with her right index finger. ''It''s thick too.'' The longer she stared at his penis, the more she liked it. ''I''m too focus on his penis!'' She finally realized that Xiao Tian was looking at her. Like before, she did not say anything and only stared at him. She also could not make an excuse because he knew what she was doing. ''What should I say now?'' As she was thinking about what to say to him, Xiao Tian suddenly kissed her passionately. Of course, Xi Ran weed the kiss immediately because he was her lover, and the mes of lust had consumed her body. ''It feels good.'' As she was intertwining her tongue with his, she decided to grab his erect penis. ''It''s hot!'' Maybe because the mes of lust had consumed her body, or perhaps because he was kissing her passionately, but, at that time, she could caress his penis without feeling nervous or afraid. ''I''m stroking his huge penis.'' She moved her right hand up and down slowly. The lewder their kisses, the faster she moved her right hand up and down. "Xiao Tian¡­'' Love juices came out of her vagina again, causing her panties to wet. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Xi Ran breathed heavily after he broke the kiss. Of course, she was still giving him a handjob because she did not want to stop ying with his penis. ''Is he going to tease me?'' She looked him in the eyes. At this moment, the distance between their faces was close, to the point they could feel each other''s hot breath. ''What should I say if he teases me?'' Xi Ran was happy when Xiao Tian kissed her passionately again. At this moment, she was doing multitasking. First, she was giving him a handjob. Second, she was intertwining her tongue with his, andst, she was thinking about what to say if he teased her. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Like before, she stared at him after stopping the kiss. ''I still don''t know what to say if he teases me.'' She added in her mind. To her surprise, Xiao Tian watched a movie again without saying a single word to her. ''What?! He didn''t tease me?'' Of course, she was happy with this. ''I''m sure it''s because he is a pervert and enjoys what I''m doing to Now that he did not kiss her anymore, she could focus on giving him a handjob. However, she stopped shortly after that. him.'' She believed he did not say anything because he enjoyed what she was doing. ''My boyfriend is indeed a pervert!'' She shifted her gaze from his handsome face to his penis. Now that he did not kiss her anymore, she could focus on giving him a handjob. However, she stopped shortly after that. The reason was simple. She caught sight of his pre-cum! ''It''s his pre-cum.'' His penis already looked delicious in her eyes, but now, it looked even more delicious. This was the reason why she suddenly stopped giving him a handjob because she was seduced by the pre-cum on his pink ns. *Gulp¡­ She kept gulping her saliva since they started doing adult things. ''It looks so tasty.'' She suddenly wanted to drink his pre-cum. However, she did not drink his pre-cum immediately and looked at her young lover. "Xiao Tian, kiss me." She tried to fight her desire to drink his pre-cum by asking for a kiss. However, it was useless because she wanted to drink his pre-cum again after he broke the kiss. ''It''s useless. I still want to drink it.'' She kept shifting her gaze from his penis to his handsome face. ''Should I just drink it?'' That was the question that appeared in her mind. ''Yes. I should do whatever I want. We have gone this far, so there is no point in holding back. And Xiao Tian is a pervert, so he will let me drink his precum.'' With that idea in mind, Xi Ran sat up before finally bending over, trying to lick his pre-cum. When her pink tongue touched the tip of his cock, Xiao Tian inquired, "Ran, what are you doing?" Chapter 1625 With Xi Ran In His Room Chapter 1625 With Xi Ran In His Room Because Xi Ran could not suppress her desire to drink Xiao Tian''s pre-cum, she sat beside his waist and grabbed his penis with her right hand. However, when her pink tongue touched the tip of his cock, Xiao Tian inquired, "Ran, what are you doing?" Xi Ran instantly shifted her gaze from his penis to his face. Of course, her tongue was still touching the tip of his penis. ''What should I say now?'' She did not drink his pre-cum immediately because she had to answer his question first. "Xiao Tian, you are my boyfriend, right?" even though her pink tongue was no longer on his cock, but her right hand was still holding his shaft. "Yes. I''m your lover." He did not know why she suddenly said that. "Then I have the right to do whatever I want to your body." She said with a straight face as if what she said was the absolute truth. The corner of his lips twitched. ''What kind of logic is that?'' He was taken aback by her words, causing him to only stare at her. "I only want to taste your pre-cum." After saying that, Xi Ran licked the tip of his penis again. She did not wait for his answer because she was her lover. She had the right to do whatever she wanted to his body! That was the logic she had in mind. ''The taste of his pre-cum is unique.'' She could not describe the taste of his pre-cum in words. Of course, she liked it. This was the reason why she did not stop licking the tip of his cock. Because Xi Ran kept licking the tip of his penis, Xiao Tian decided to tease her. "Didn''t you say you only wanted to drink my pre-cum? You have drunk it, so why are you still licking my penis?" Of course, he enjoyed what he saw because it was rare to see her with a lewd expression. Normally, she always put on a poker face, and it was hard to read her mind, but now, he could tell what she had in mind easily. This was the reason why he enjoyed what she was doing. And it was also raining heavily outside, so it was a good time to do lewd things with her. Xi Ran stopped licking his penis and responded, "Xiao Tian, let me enjoy this first. You can do whatever you want to my bodyter." Xiao Tian''s lips curled up into a smile. "Really? Then what if I want to have sex with youter? Will you grant my wish?" "Yes. I''m your lover, so I will grant all your wishes." after saying that, she licked his penis again. "Then you can do whatever you want with my cock now." he returned his attention to the movie. ''Getting a blowjob on rainy days is the best.'' He added in his mind. Because Xiao Tian was watching a movie again, Xi Ran began to move her tongue. She kept sucking his penis because she wanted to suck his pre-cum dry. ''There is no longer pre-cum on his penis now.'' Xi Ran stopped sucking his penis and looked at it. At this moment, her panties werepletely wet. It was even visible to the eyes. If Xiao Tian saw her panties, he would know the shape of her pussy because her panties stuck to her vagina. ''Should I stop now?'' She was still holding his penis and staring at his cock. When she was about to lean on a pillow, a part of her told her to suck his penis until she could drink his sperm because she had never tasted his sperm before. ''That''s right. I have never tasted his sperm before.'' She already knew the taste of his pre-cum, so tasting his sperm was her next goal. ''I have gone this far, so I will just do whatever I want.'' With that idea in mind, she opened her little mouth before finally putting Xiao Tian''s penis into her mouth. Xiao Tian, who was watching a movie, nced at her for a second. ''I''m sure Xingyi will be happy if she sees what her daughter is doing.'' Ran sucking and licking his penis was way better than watching a film. Xi Xingyi always wanted to have a threesome with him and her daughter, so her dream almost came true now. Xiao Tian was no longer watching a movie now because seeing Xi Ran sucking and licking his penis was way better than watching a film. ''Look at her! Her normal poker face is nowhere to be seen now. Instead, her expression is so lewd.'' He did not say anything and kept looking at her sucking and licking his penis. *Slurp¡­Slurp¡­Slurp¡­ The sound of Xi Ran sucking his penis reverberated in his bedroom. She looked so happy when she was sucking his penis, as if she was sucking the most delicious candy in the world. ''Hmm?'' Xi Ran stopped sucking his penis when she noticed that Xiao Tian was looking at her. Of course, her soft tongue was still on his cock as if she did not want to be separated from his penis. "Don''t mind me. Do whatever you want to my penis." Xiao Tian smiled softly as if she did not do anything lewd. Xi Ran sucked his penis again. However, she looked at him as she sucked his cock. ''He keeps looking at me.'' She licked his shaft as she stared at him. ''I should just focus on his cock. I should do what he says.'' With that idea in mind, Xi Ran sucked his penis hungrily again. ''It has been more than three minutes since I started sucking his penis. When will he cum?'' She started to feel tired, especially in her jaw and back. Of course, she did not give up and kept sucking and licking his penis because she really wanted to taste his sperm. She wanted to know which one was more delicious. His sperm or his pre-cum. This was the reason why she did not give up and tried her best to make him have an orgasm. ''I should y with his testicles too.'' She decided to y with his testicles because it could give him more pleasure. And what she had guessed was right because Xiao Tian reached his limit shortly after she yed with his testicles. ''He is about to have an orgasm.'' She moved her head up and down faster. ''A little bit more. A little bit more and I can drink his sperm.'' She hoped he would have an orgasm quickly because she could not wait to taste his sperm. "Ran, I''m about to cum." Xiao Tian subconsciously moved his waist up and down, sliding his penis deeper into Xi Ran''s mouth. Xi Ran did not say anything when he moved his waist because she only cared about his sperm. "I''m cumming¡­." Xiao Tian shot his white sperm into her mouth. Xi Ran did not drink his sperm immediately; instead, she sat up. *Gulp¡­Gulp¡­Gulp¡­ The sound of her drinking his sperm could be heard in their ears. ''Delicious! Even though his pre-cum is also delicious, but his sperm is much tastier.'' She liked his sperm more than his pre-cum. ''I''m satisfied now.'' Because she had drunk his sperm and pre-cum, she leaned on a pillow again. To her surprise, Xiao Tian did something to her. Chapter 1626 Xi Ran Is Satisfied Chapter 1626 Xi Ran Is Satisfied Xiao Tian and Xi Ran were leaning on pillows. Satisfied expressions could be seen on their faces. Both of them were thrilled. They were delighted. Xiao Tian was pleased because Xi Ran gave him a blowjob, and he could cum in her little mouth. She even looked so happy when she drank his white sperm, as if his sperm was a delicious honey. This was the reason why a satisfied smile could be seen on his face because his poker face lover just gave him pleasure. As for Xi Ran, she was happy because she could get what she wanted. She wanted to drink his precum, and she could drink it. She desired to taste his sperm, and he let her do it. This was the reason why she put on a happy expression. Sure, Xiao Tian teased her earlier, but she did not mind it because she could get whatever she wanted. ''I didn''t know I was a lewd girl.'' She suddenly realized the proverb was right because she was also a lewddy like her mother. ''Well, I''m indeed her daughter, so it''s normal.'' She leaned on a pillow with a happy face. Xiao Tian, who was looking at her, smiled softly. ''She seems so happy.'' He didn''t expect her to be so happy just by drinking his sperm and pre-cum. "Ran, how is it? Do you like my sperm and pre-cum?" even though he already knew the answer, he still threw this question at her because he wanted to hear the answer directly from her mouth. Xi Ran was startled. She did not expect him to ask such a question. For this reason, she stared at him without saying a single word. "Do you like my sperm and pre-cum?" he repeated his question because he really wanted to hear the answer from her mouth. "Un." Xi Ran lowered her head before finally nodding. ''It''s delicious.'' She answered in her head. "I can''t hear you." Xiao Tian teased her. Xi Ran nced at him. ''He is teasing me again.'' Of course, she knew he was teasing her. Xiao Tian cupped her face and gave her a peck on the lips. "So, how is it?" At this moment, he was still cupping her face, and the distance between their faces was close. Xi Ran looked at his ck eyes before finally answering. "It''s¡­ delicious." She decided to answer his question because she believed he would keep asking that question if she did not give an answer. Xiao Tian smiled happily before finally leaning on a pillow. ''I''m happy.'' He was pleased after hearing her words. ''Should I watch a movie again?'' At first, he wanted to watch a movie again, but he changed his mind when his gaze fell on her panties. Xi Ran''s panties were wet, and it stuck to her pussy, so he was aroused when he saw the shape of her vagina. ''I''m indeed a pervert young man!'' He was already horny, so the mes of lust within him grew bigger when he saw her wet panties. ''She said I could do whatever I wanted to her body, right?'' He suddenly remembered her previous words. ''Because she has given me pleasure, it''s time to return the favor.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian slid her panties to the other side and began ying with her pussy directly. "Hmmm¡­" Xi Ran was startled and immediately looked at his right hand, which was ying with her wet vagina. ''He is rubbing my pussy.'' Of course, she did not stop him because she said she would let him do whatever he wanted to her body. Actually, she liked what he was doing because her body yearned for his touch since she yed with his penis. This was the reason why she spread her legs widely when he was ying with her pussy. ''Hmm¡­Hmmm¡­'' She tried her best not to moan. When Xiao Tian saw her lewd face, he desired to kiss her again. For this reason, he cupped her face with his left hand. "Hmmm?" Xi Ran was startled when he kissed her again. Did she wee the kiss? Of course! She even moved her tongue lewdly and wildly. Xi Ran was already horny, and her body yearned for his touch, so she let him do whatever he wanted to her body and only enjoyed the pleasure. ''Xiao Tian¡­'' This time, she did not close her eyes because she wanted to see her good-looking boyfriend as she enjoyed the pleasure. "Hmmm??" Xi Ran widened her eyes and stopped the kiss when Xiao Tian thrust his right middle finger into her wet vagina. "Mmm¡­ Mmm¡­Mmm¡­" She stopped looking at his handsome face and shifted her gaze to his right hand. Yes, she wanted to see the hand that was ying with her pussy! ''He is thrusting his right middle finger into my vagina.'' Like before, she tried her best not to moan. However, she failed to hold back her cries when Xiao Tian also yed with her clitoris. "Ahhh¡­." She let out a long and loud moan. ''It feels good!'' Love juices kepting out of her vagina, and she subconsciously moved her waist in sync with his right middle finger. ''Mother is right. He is so good at doing adult things.'' He only yed with her pussy, but she already felt immense pleasure. At this moment, he suddenly wanted to know what it would be like to have sex with him. ''How much pleasure would I feel if I had sex with him?'' The more she thought about sex, the more she desired to do it. ''I can''t hold back myself anymore. I want it. I want his penis in my pussy.'' Of course, she only dared to say it in her head. "Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xi Ran looked at her young lover with a lewd expression. "Xiao Tian¡­" Even though she wanted to have sex with him so badly, she did not say it and only looked at him with a lewd expression. Xiao Tian was good at reading people''s minds, so she believed he understood what she wanted because she had shown it through her face. When Xiao Tian saw her lewd face, he knew what she wanted. ''It seems like she can''t hold back herself anymore.'' He immediately took off his underwear and sat between her legs. Even though he really wanted to taste her pussy, he decided not to do that because he also could not wait to thrust his penis into her wet vagina. Xi Ran was his lover, so he could lick and suck her pussy whenever he wanted. Xi Ran was pleased when she saw him taking off his underwear. ''We are finally going to have sex.'' She kept looking at his penis because his cock would soon enter her vagina. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to take off her panties, but he changed his mind. They could still have sex without removing her panties, so he just positioned his penis at her vaginal opening. Xi Ran looked at his handsome face before returning her attention to his penis. ''We are finally going to do it. We are finally going to have sex.'' She did not know why, but she could not wait to have sex with him. ''Was it because mother always said having sex with him felt great?'' She kept looking at his penis. "I''m going to put it in." Xiao Tian said after cing the tip of his cock at her vagile opening. "Un." Xi Ran nodded her head. Chapter 1627 They Are Satisfied 1627 They Are Satisfied "Ah¡­." Xi Ran''s little mouth opened, letting out a seductive moan. ''His penis is entering my pussy slowly.'' Even though she was moaning, she still looked at Xiao Tian''s cock. ''Hmm?'' Previously, she thought he would move his waist immediately, but she was wrong because he looked at her after thrusting his huge penis into her vagina. "What''s wrong?" she smiled as she asked. Xiao Tian did not answer her question; instead, he bent over and kissed her passionately. Even though she wanted him to move his waist immediately, she did not say it and just weed the kiss. As they were kissing passionately, Xi Ran''s vagina muscles squeezed Xiao Tian''s penis wildly. This was the reason why he stopped the kiss immediately. ''She is so lewd.'' After straightening his body, Xiao Tian did not move his waist again. The reason was simple. He wanted to see and squeeze her breasts! Even though he had yed with her vagina, but he did not have time to y with her breasts earlier. This was the reason why he looked at her purple bra. ''Now let me see her breasts first.'' Xi Ran was wearing a front-sp bra, so it was effortless for him to take off her bra. ''Beautiful!'' He began squeezing her breasts. Like before, Xi Ran did not do anything and only stared at him. ''Now he is ying with my breasts.'' She looked at his face before returning her attention to her breasts. After ying with her breasts for several seconds, Xiao Tian began moving his waist, sliding his penis in and out of her wet vagina. At first, Xi Ran could hold back her moan, but it onlysted ten seconds before countless wails came out of her little mouth. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Like before, she kept looking at his handsome face and penis as she moaned seductively. ''Mother is right. It feels good.'' She did not regret having sex with him because she felt immense pleasure. The duo had sex in a missionary position for about five minutes before finally changing the position to doggy style. Xi Ran moaned louder when they were having sex in doggy style because the sensation was different. ''Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­'' In less than two minutes, her hands could no longer support her, causing her head to fall onto the pillow. "Ah¡­Ah¡­AH¡­" lewd sounds could be heard whenever Xiao Tian slid his penis in and out of her pussy. Like before, they changed position again after having sex in doggy style for a few minutes. At that time, they had sex in many positions from missionary to cowgirl style. As usual, Xiao Tian could perform well in their adult activities because Xi Ran had her first orgasm when they were in a cowgirl position. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, they had been having sex for about forty minutes. Xiao Tian and Xi Ran were currently having sex in a lotus position. Xiao Tian''s hands were on her butt while her hands were on his shoulders. He put his hands on her butt because he wanted to help her move her body up and down. "Ah¡­AH¡­Ah¡­" Xi Ran no longer held back her moans because the mes of lust had consumed her body. She also did not care whether his other women heard her cries or not because, at that moment, what she had in mind was only one thing. Pleasure! She only wanted to keep feeling the pleasure. This was the reason why she decided to just enjoy their sex. When Xiao Tian stopped moving her body up and down, Xi Ran took this chance to kiss him passionately. She kissed him for several seconds before finally resting her head on his right shoulder. "Huft¡­ Huft¡­Huft¡­" ''I really like this. He is so good at sex.'' She suddenly knew the reason why her mother became a lewd girl after bing Xiao Tian''s lover. ''Does that mean I will be a lewddy too?'' She believed she could be a lewddy if she often had sex with him. There was even a possibility that she could not live without him because having sex with him felt so great. She praised him in her head. 23:23 At first, Xiao Tian wanted to move again, but he changed his mind and chose to embrace her slender Due to how great it was to have sex with him, she did not know how to describe the pleasure she felt in words. ''Xiao Tian, you are really an amazing you man. You are good in everything.'' She praised him in her head. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to move again, but he changed his mind and chose to embrace her slender body. "I feel really close to you when I can feel the warmth of your body like this." Xiao Tian spoke abruptly. To his surprise, Xi Ran suddenly looked at him and cupped his face. "Because we are connected to each other now." after saying that, she gave him a peck on the lips. She did not rest her head on his shoulder again and kept looking at him as if she was mesmerized by his handsome face. Like Xi Ran, Xiao Tian also gave her a peck on the lips. However, he did not stop there because he kissed her neck after devouring her tender lips. Xi Ran shut her eyes and tilted her head back when he kissed her neck. ''Xiao Tian¡­'' Maybe because his penis was still in her pussy or perhaps because she was horny, but at that moment, her gentle kisses gave her more pleasure. ''Hmm?'' She opened her eyes instantly when Xiao Tian sucked her neck. ''He is giving me a hickey on my neck.'' But even so, she did not stop him. She even let out a seductive cry. "Mmm¡­" Xiao Tian was also shocked at that moment. He was not shocked because of her moan. It was because her vagina suddenly squeezed his cock tightly. ''It feels good! I feel like countless testicles are squeezing my penis.'' Due to how amazing the pleasure was, Xiao Tian did not stop giving her a hickey. Like before, Xi Ran did not stop him. ''He keeps giving me hickeys and all of them are on my neck, a ce where everyone can see it.'' She immediately looked at him when he stopped giving hickeys. ''He gave me four hickeys on my neck.'' She did not say anything and only stared at him. After several seconds of looking at her lewd face, Xiao Tian uttered, "Ran, I love you." To his surprise, she gave him a peck on the lips after saying that. "I love you too." Xi Ran said after stopping the kiss. "Let''s continue." He wanted to move his waist again because her pussy kept squeezing his penis. "Un." Xi Ran nodded her head. And like before, her cries echoed in Xiao Tian''s bedroom after he moved her body up and down. They did not change position anymore because Xiao Tian wanted to have an orgasm in the lotus position. After moving her body up and down for several minutes, he finally reached his limit. "Ran, I''m about to cum." Unlike usual, where he cummed inside his woman''s pussy immediately, he did not do that this time. He asked her whether he could cum inside her or not. When Xi Ran said it was her safe day and he could cum inside her, Xiao Tian was delighted. Because Xiao Tian could not hold back himself anymore, he immediately shot his sperm deep inside her wet pussy. "Ran, I''m cumming¡­." Xi Ran gritted her teeth when he shot his sperm deep inside her. ''I''m cumming again¡­.'' Chapter 1628 It’s Raining Heavily Chapter 1628 It¡¯s Raining Heavily After the duo had an orgasm at the same time, they did not lie on the bed; instead, they remained in the same position. Xiao Tian even did not pull his penis out of her pussy because, at that time, he wanted to stay connected with her. After Xiao Tian let out his sperm deep inside her, she kissed him passionately again. ''You cummed a lot, Xiao Tian. My inside is full.'' She said in her head after stopping the kiss. "It''s still raining heavily." Xiao Tian stated. She looked at the rain through the window. "Yes. It''s still pouring now." Xi Ran widened her eyes for a second when he suddenlyy on his back because she felt like she had fallen to the bed earlier. ''Is he not going to pull his penis out of my pussy?'' She was currently lying prone on top of him. "Ran, where should we go tomorrow?" he wanted to go on a date with her because it had been two days since thest time they spent time together. "How about we go to Heart Lake?" Xi Ran suddenly wanted to visit Heart Lake because it was a good ce for a date. "Sure." He agreed instantly. The duo kept talking in the same position. Because his penis was already soft, his cock came out of her pussy on its own. Xi Rany on her right side after his penis came out of her pussy. It was not like she did not like lying on top of him. It was because she wanted to watch a movie while talking with him! Like before, they watched a movie while holding hands. Xi Ran''s heart was filled with happiness as she watched the movie. ''Should I move to his house?'' She suddenly wanted to move to his house because, with this, she could spend time with him every day. ''But it''s only been two months since we became a couple. Isn''t that too fast?'' As Xi Ran was thinking about whether she should move to his house or not, Xiao Tian suddenly did something shocking. He suddenly sat between her legs and positioned his erect cock at her vaginal opening! Even though she was shocked, she did not show it on her face. ''Since when did his cock get erect?'' She believed his penis was already soft earlier. "Xiao Tian, do you want to do it again?" she inquired. "You don''t want to?" he uttered. "Didn''t I say that my body was yours? If you want to have sex with me again, I won''t refuse it." After saying that, she spread her pussy with her fingers. "Come here." Xiao Tian kissed her before finally saying, "I''m going to put it in again." "Un." She nodded. And soon his bedroom was filled with her cries anymore. ---- Next day, at 06:10 am. As Xiao Tian and Xi Ran were sleeping naked in his bedroom, Leng Nichang walked toward his room. She wanted them to go to the dining room because breakfast was almost ready. However, no one responded when she knocked on the door. Because the door was not locked, Leng Nichang decided to enter his room. ''As I thought, they had sexst night.'' She saw their clothes on the floor. ''Hmm?'' She was startled when she saw Xiao Tian''s bulge on the nket. ''It''s his cock.'' She covered her mouth and giggled. ''Alright, I should wake them up now.'' She had to wake them up because Xe Xueyin and the others wanted to eat breakfast together. "Ran, Xiao Tian, wake up." She woke them up. However, Xiao Tian and Xi Ran still did not wake up. ''Because you don''t wake up, then don''t me me for doing this.'' ''Hmm?'' She suddenly grabbed the nket and pulled it down. Xiao Tian and Xi Ran instantly woke up. ''Hmm?'' They were shocked when someone suddenly pulled down the nket. "Wake up, prince and princess." Leng Nichang said. Xi Ran and Xiao Tian immediately looked at Leng Nichang. ''Nichang?'' They were startled when they saw her standing next to them. When Xi Ran noticed that she was still naked, she immediately covered her breasts and pussy. Sure, Leng Nichang was her best friend, and they were Xiao Tian''s women, but she was still not used to showing her naked body to her. This was the reason why she suddenly covered her breasts and vagina. Unlike Xi Ran, Xiao Tian acted normally. He even did not bother covering his morning wood. "Hehe. Ran, why are you covering your body like that?" Leng Nichang found Xi Ran''s actions funny. "Why don''t you act like our pervert boyfriend? Look at him! He even doesn''t bother covering his erect penis." Xi Ran instantly shifted her gaze from Leng Nichang to Xiao Tian''s penis. ''His penis is erect again?'' When she saw his erect penis, she suddenly remembered what they had donest night. No! She remembered what she had donest night, like how she sucked and licked his penis hungrily. Her face instantly turned red. "Alright. Get up now. The breakfast is almost ready." After saying that, Leng Nichang walked out of his room. Xi Ran, who was sitting on the bed, looked at him. "Xiao Tian, let''s get up. My mother and the others are waiting for us now." To her surprise, Xiao Tian suddenly pushed her down, causing her to lie on her back. When Xiao Tian was on top of her, she inquired, "Xiao Tian, what are you doing? If you want to do it again, we can do it after breakfast." Xiao Tian did not answer her question and immediately kissed her passionately. Even though Xi Ran was shocked by his actions, but she weed the kiss immediately. She even wrapped her arms around his waist. After kissing her for several seconds, he broke the kiss and uttered, "Let''s head to the dining room now." "Un." Actually, she was startled because she thought they would keep doing lewd things. After putting on their clothes, they headed to the dining room. They held hands as they headed to the dining room. Happy smiles even could be seen on their faces. ''I hope today will be another beautiful day.'' Chapter 1629 It’s Normal for Him to Do That Chapter 1629 It¡¯s Normal for Him to Do That After Xiao Tian and Xi Ran stepped into the dining room, they saw Ye Xueyin and the others sitting on the chairs. "The prince and princess has entered the dining room." like usual, Shi Fei teased Xiao Tian and Xi Ran. Xiao Tian immediately walked toward his sexy lover and kissed his lips. "Good morning, my sexy lover." "Hehe. Little brother, did you have some fun with sister Ranst night?" Shi Fei kept teasing him. Xiao Tian did not answer her question and only pinched her nose. Shortly after that, they began to eat. Xi Ran was sitting on Xiao Tian''s left side, while Xi Xingyi was next to Xi Ran. As they were eating their food happily, Xi Xingyi noticed four hickeys on Xi Ran''s neck. "Ran, is that the hickey on your neck?" Ye Xueyin and the others shifted their gaze from their meal to Xi Ran''s neck. Xi Ran immediately covered her neck. Previously, she forgot to cover the hickeys with make-up, so everyone could see it because these hickeys were on her neck. When Su Ruanyi saw Xi Ran''s shy face, she immediately uttered, "Don''t be shy, sister Ran. Our boyfriend is a pervert, so we can understand it. I''m sure he will give you more hickeys in the future. No. Maybe, he will even give you another hickey tonight. Haha" "That''s right, sister Ran." Shi Fei added. "There were even a few times he gave me more than one hickey." "He also gave me many hickeysst month." Long Jingxian suddenly remembered the time when he gave her many hickeys on her neck, breasts, and stomach. "I also experienced it several times." Ye Xueyin said as she consumed her meal. "Almost all of us has experienced that because our boyfriend is a pervert king." Liu Ning also experienced that several times. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched when they stared at him. ''Why are you guys looking at me? Don''t me me. me yourself for being a beautiful and so seductive.'' Like usual, he med his women for being beautiful, or else, there was no way he would do lewd things to them. "He is indeed a pervert man." Xi Ran stated. Xiao Tian widened his eyes in surprise. "Haha." Ye Qingyu and the othersughed happily after seeing his expression. After eating breakfast together, Xi Ran, her mother, and Leng Nichang went home. ---- Xi Xingyi''s House, Living Room. Xi Xingyi was currently talking with her daughter, Xi Ran. She asked many questions regarding what she did with Xiao Tianst night. At first, Xi Ran did not want to answer all of her questions, but her mother kept throwing questions at her. us?" "A date? Sure!" Xi Xingyi agreed instantly. "Then let me take a bath That was why she had no choice but to answer all of them. "Mother, I will go on a date with Xiao Tianter. Do you want toe with us?" "A date? Sure!" Xi Xingyi agreed instantly. "Then let me take a bath first." Shortly after Xi Xingyi finished taking a bath, Xiao Tian arrived at her house. Xiao Tian was currently in the living room with Xi Ran. They did not go immediately because she said her mother wanted to go with them. "I''m ready!" Xi Xingyi said after stepping into the living room. "Then let''s go now." Xiao Tian uttered. Then the trio headed to his car. After driving for about fifty minutes, they finally reached their destination, Heart Lake. ''They are many people today.'' They saw many people in Heart Lake, and most of them were young couples. Xi Xingyi immediately hugged Xiao Tian''s right arm and uttered, "Let''s go." "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. Unlike her mother, Xi Ran did not embrace his arms and only walked next to him. When her mother noticed it, she immediately said, "Ran, you can hug his other arm." Xiao Tian turned his head toward Xi Ran. Previously, he thought she would not embrace his other arm, but he was wrong because she did what she was told. Of course, Xiao Tian was happy. After all, this was one of the men''s dreams. "Xiao Tian, you seem so happy." Xi Xingyi uttered. "Because we''ve never gone on a date together before." this was the first time they went on a date together since Xi Ran became his lover, so his heart was filled with happiness. "Then shall we have a threesome after this?" Xi Xingyi did not feel shy when she said this. "That''s actually a good idea." Xiao Tian stated. As usual, Xi Ran did not say anything. She even pretended as if she did not hear anything. Sure, she had sex with himst night, but it was too fast to have a threesome with him and her mother. She was still not ready! "It seems like Ran is still not ready." Xi Xingyi was not surprised because she had guessed it. "Then let''s just have sex with the two of uster." "Why don''t we have a threesome with my other women?" Xiao Tian inquired. "No!" Xi Xingyi refused instantly. "I want to do it with Ran and you first." "We are in a public ce, so watch your words." Xi Ran told them not to say vulgar words in public. "Hehe." Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi chuckled. After finding a good spot, they rented a mat. As usual, they had a good time in Heart Lake. Not only that, but their rtionship improved a lot. Now, Xi Ran did not feel shy when she was lovey-dovey with Xiao Tian in front of her mother. After spending time in the Heart Lake for about three hours, he sent them home. Like what they had previously nned, Xiao Tian had sex with Xi Xingyi in her house. Xi Ran did not join them and decided to watch a movie. After satisfying his MILF lover, Xiao Tian went home. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Backyard. Xiao Tian was currently with Mu Ai and Feng Yu in the backyard. Unlike usual, Feng Yu joined their conversation this time. As they were talking happily, Long Jingxian walked toward him. "My love,e here." He said as he tapped his thighs, asking Long Jingxian to sit on hisp. Even though her daughter and Feng Yu were next to him, Long Jingxian still sat on hisp. "Xiao Tian, I''ve made the medicine for Luli." "Really?" he asked happily. "Yes." Long Jingxian nodded her head. "Then let''s go to Sris vige tomorrow." He was happy because, with this, Qiao Luli would not feel immense pain when the effect of the serum urred. "Alright." Long Jingxian agreed instantly. After they talked in the backyard for several minutes, they entered their house. That night, Xiao Tian had sex with Long Jingxian and Lin Xing Xue. Like usual, he could satisfy them. They even had massive orgasms twice. That was why they slept with smiles on their facesst night. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian prepared everything after breakfast. When they were about to go to Sris vige, Xi Ran called him. For this reason, they took her to Sris vige with them. "Big brother Qing!" Qiao Luli rushed toward him when she saw him. Chapter 1630 Giving the Medicine to Wu Lei Chapter 1630 Giving the Medicine to Wu Lei "Big brother Qing!" Qiao Luli was pleased when she saw Xiao Tian again because it had been a few days since thest time she could chat and hang out with him. As usual, Xiao Tian showed his soft smile. "How is your condition?" "I''ve fully recovered." After saying that, Qiao Luli shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Xi Ran. "She is¡­" Xi Ran and Long Jingxian instantly looked at Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian did not answer immediately because he had no idea whether Qiao Luli already knew his real identity or not. ''What should I say?'' Even though Wu Lei and the people from Moon Sword Martial Arts School already knew his real identity, but the other vigers still had no idea about it. This was the reason why he was still wearing a mask because he did not want more people to know his real identity. When Long Jingxian saw Xiao Tian''splicated expressions, she decided to help him. "She is my sister, Xi Ran. We brought her to your vige because we want to show her how beautiful Sris vige is." Qiao Luli''s eyes shone brightly. "That''s right. My vige is really beautiful. We even have a beautifulke. I can take you to Kingstrie Laketer." Long Jingxian and Xiao Tian suddenly remembered what had happened to them a few days ago. ''No. Don''t take her to theke.'' They almost died a few days ago, so some part of them did not want to go to Kingstrie Lake. At this moment, Qiao Luli forgot that she still had not introduced herself. "My name is Qiao Luli. Even though I''m still seventeen years old, but I''m strong. I''m also a part of vige guard squad, but I''m on my break right now." Xi Ran smiled softly. "I''m Xi Ran. You seem like a cheerful person, Luli." "Because I want to bring happiness to people around me." Qiao Luli answered instantly. "Oh, right, Luli. Where is your grandpa?" Long Jingxian inquired, "I have good news for him." "He is at home." Qiao Luli gave an honest answer. "Let''s go to my house." They immediately headed to her house. Like Qiao Luli, Wu Lei and Tan Zemin were shocked when they saw Xi Ran. However, their surprised faces turned into happiness when Xiao Tian told them the reason why they came to their vige. "Really?" Wu Lei almost could not hold back the happiness in his heart. "Yes. I''ve finished making the medicine." After saying that, Long Jingxian took the medicine out of her bag and gave it to Wu Lei. "She needs to take this medicine twice a day; in the morning and at night before going to sleep." She then continued, "After taking this medicine for two weeks, the side effects of the serum will disappear forever." "Thank you, doctor Long. Thank you." Wu Lei''s eyes were filled with tears of happiness. After several years, they finally could cure Qiao Luli''s disease. "Doctor Long, is the medicine bitter?" Qiao Luli inquired. Wu Lei immediately pinched Qiao Luli''s cheeks. "You should be happy because doctor Long has made a medicine for you." Qiao Luli removed his hand from her cheeks. "Grandpa, I dislike bitter medicine." Long Jingxian smiled at Qiao Luli. "Don''t worry. I have added fruit vors in the medicine." She had suspected that Qiao Luli disliked bitter medicine, so she decided to add fruit vors when she made it. "You are the best, doctor Long!" after saying that, Qiao Luli hugged Long Jingxian. Shortly after that, they headed to the park. Actually, Qiao Luli wanted to take Xi Ran to theke, but Xiao Tian and Long Jingxian stopped her. No! It was not like Xiao Tian was afraid to go to theke. It was because protecting three people at the same time was hard for him. "Hehe." Theyughed happily as they sat on the swings. As they chatted happily, Xing Ranqing and her grandfather arrived at the park. "Doctor Long, did bro Qing seduce you after I went home?" Xing Ranqing went straight to the point. Xing Hanxian immediately talked with Wu Lei, while Xing Ranqing walked toward Long Jingxian. "Doctor Long, did bro Qing seduce you after I went home?" Xing Ranqing went straight to the point. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. ''This girl is really something!'' He did not expect her to ask that question as soon as she arrived at the park. "Hehe." Long Jingxian could not hold back herughter. ''This Ranqing is so funny.'' She added in her head. "Why are youughing?" Xing Ranqing turned her head to look at Xiao Tian. "Bro Qing, did you seduce her?" "I did not seduce her." Xiao Tian was helpless at this moment. "Really?" Xing Ranqing did not believe him immediately. Xiao Tian could only sigh. He did not know whether he should be happy or not. "Ranqing, stop looking at him like that." Long Jingxian uttered, "He did not seduce me. I took a wooden stick after you went home, so he did not dare to do anything to me." "Thank God!" Xing Ranqing let out a sigh of relief. "Bro Xiao, I have protected your lover." "Hehe." Long Jingxian giggled again. "Wait!" at this moment, Xing Ranqing noticed Xi Ran. "Why are two of bro Xiao''s women with you today?" Xiao Tian pped his forehead. ''Oh god. Please kill me!'' ---- Yun Xin Er''s House, Her Bedroom. Yun Xin Er was currently lying on her soft bed, alone. At this moment, she only wore a white towel because she had just finished taking a shower. ''Where is he? Why can''t I reach him?'' She threw her smartphone onto the bed. Previously, she wanted to tease Xiao Tian by telling him that she only wore a towel. However, no matter how many times she called him, she could not reach him. This was the reason why she wore an unhappy face. ''Hmf! I hate him!'' She suddenly sat up. ''Wait! Nothing bad happen to him, right?'' She was suddenly worried about his safety. ''I will call his mother now.'' After calling his mother, she finally knew the reason why she could not reach him. ''But I''m still angry at him. I will send the same message to him thirty times.'' After spamming Xiao Tian with the same message, she decided to watch a movie. ---- Xiao Tian, Long Jingxian and Xi Ran were currently on their way to his house. "So, how is it, Ran? All the vigers are kind, right?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Yes." Xi Ran nodded her head. "Even though they liv-"he stopped his words halfway when the sound of him getting the message echoed in their ears. *Ting¡­Ting¡­Ting¡­ Yun Xin Er''s thirty messages were being sent to his smartphone. Xi Ran and Long Jingxian instantly looked at Xiao Tian. ''So many messages!'' The notification sound did not stop even after ten seconds. "Just who sent me so many messages at once?" he immediately checked his phone. ''It''s big sister Yun!'' ck lines formed on his forehead. "Xiao Tian, who is it?" Long Jingxian asked curiously. "It''s from big sister Yun." He gave an honest answer. "Why did she send so many messages? Did you do something to her?" Long Jingxian asked again. "She is always like this." He told them not to worry about it because Yun Xin Er was always like that. ''I will meet herter.'' Chapter 1631 Yun Xin ER Is Teasing Xiao Tian Chapter 1631 Yun Xin ER Is Teasing Xiao Tian Yun Xin Er''s House, Her Bedroom. Two young people were lying on the bed, facing each other. The young man was looking at the young woman''s pretty face while the youngdy was closing her eyes. Even though they were alone in her room, the youngdy behaved calmly as if she knew the young man would not do anything to her. These two young people were none other than Xiao Tian and the famous singer in China, Yun Xin Er. Previously, Xiao Tian went to Yun Xin Er''s house after eating dinner together with his women. One thing led to another, and they ended up lying on the bed together. Xiao Tian, who was lying on Yun Xin Er''s left side, kept looking at her pretty face without saying a single word. Even though they did not say anything, he was satisfied because he could see her pretty face and spend time with her. "Why are you looking at me?" Yun Xin Er asked curiously after opening her eyes. "I''m mesmerized by your pretty face." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I''m not happy hearing your answer. I''m still angry at you." She tried her best not to smile when he praised her. But even so, her heart was filled with happiness. She was not even angry at him anymore. No! She was not angry at him, to begin with. She wanted to teach him a lesson, so she pretended to be angry at him. "Big sister, do you want to sleep in my arms?" he inquired, "Or, how about we cuddle right now?" "If you can make it rain now, I will agree to cuddle with you." She joked around. The corner of his lips twitched. ''Big sister Yun, I''m not a god. Your condition is too much!'' He did not expect her to say something like that. "Sure. I will make it rain now." He said jokingly because he knew he could not control the rain. To his surprise, it suddenly rained shortly after that. Yun Xin Er was stunned. ''What?! It''s raining?!'' She was at a loss for words when she heard the sound of the rain. Not only her but Xiao Tian was also shocked. ''What?! Since when can I control the rain? But this is such a great coincidence.'' Of course, he knew it was only a coincidence because he was only a human being. "No." she refused instantly. "Why? Didn''t you say you would agree to cuddle with me if I could "It''s raining now. You agree to cuddle with me, right?" he said happily. "No." she refused instantly. "Why? Didn''t you say you would agree to cuddle with me if I could make it rain? Do you want to break your word?" he pretended to be sad. "It''s a coincidence, so I don''t break my word." She tried her best not tough. "What do you mean by saying it''s only a coincidence? I''m the son of God of Rain, so it''s normal for me to control rain." He behaved as if he was really the son of the God of Rain. Yun Xin Er instantly turned around to face him. "You are a pervert young man, so it''s impossible for you to be the son of God of Rain. I''m sure you are the son of God of Lust. Hehe." "Because you said I''m the son of God of Lust, then I will do lustful things to you." After saying that, he pulled her closer to him. Unlike before, Yun Xin Er did nothing when he pulled her toward him. ''As I thought, he takes advantage of the situation.'' Even though the distance between them was really close, she still acted normally. ''I''m sure he will kiss meter.'' She believed he would kiss herter. However, she was wrong because Xiao Tian did not do anything lewd to her. He only pulled her closer toward him before finally closing his eyes. This was the reason why Yun Xin Er was shocked because Xiao Tian was a pervert. ''Why didn''t he do anything to me?'' He did not kiss her since they met, so it was weird in her eyes. Because she could not hold back the curiosity in her heart, she inquired, "Little brother, why don''t you do something lewd to me? I thought you would kiss me earlier." "I only want to cuddle and sleep with you." He responded without opening his eyes. "Are you sure?" because she wanted to tease him, she took his right index finger and rubbed it against her tender lips. "Are you sure you don''t want to taste my tender lips?" Xiao Tian was stunned and instantly opened his eyes. ''Hmm?'' He did not expect her to do something like that. However, what surprised him most was that she suddenly licked and sucked his right index finger. She stopped what she was doing when he looked at her. "So, what is your choice?" "I will taste it." After saying that, hey on top of her and devoured her tender lips. She weed the kiss immediately because she was the one who seduced him. ''The son of God of Lust is kissing me hungrily. He is indeed a pervert!'' Even though she said something like that in her head, but she was happy because he finally kissed her. Xiao Tian always kissed her every time they met, so she felt something was missing when he did not kiss her. That was why she decided to seduce him because she wanted a kiss before sleeping. After stopping the kiss, she inquired, "So, how is it?" "Delicious!" he responded instantly. "Hehe." Yun Xin Er giggled. "I''m indeed tasty." "I want to taste your tender lips again." He wanted to kiss her again. However, she stopped him. "No! it''s enough for tonight. You have to wait for tomorrow morning if you want to kiss me again." "Why?" he inquired. "I won''t be special anymore if you keep kissing me." Of course, she would not refuse if he kissed her. "Then let''s sleep." After saying that, hey on her left side. Yun Xin Er immediately moved closer to him because she wanted to sleep while feeling the warmth of his body. ''It seems like I will have a good dream tonight.'' She smiled softly before finally closing her eyes. A soft smile spread across his face. ''Good night, big sister Yun.'' ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian woke up first. Like what he did yesterday, he stared at Yun Xin Er''s sleeping face. He liked it. He loved it because seeing her sleeping face could give him happiness. "She is indeed a gorgeousdy." He uttered, "But she is so childish." "Who is childish?" Yun Xin Er, who had just woken up, inquired. "You." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "What a pity." She uttered, "Previously, I wanted to give you a good morning kiss, but I changed my mind because you said I was childish." "But I like the childish big sister." He uttered, "I love her." "Hehe." Yun Xin Er giggled. "You are really a pervert!" "Because I''m indeed a pervert." He admitted it. "Ehm! Because you admit that you are a pervert, I will let you kiss my cheeks." After saying that, she offered her left cheek to be kissed by him. But instead of kissing her left cheek, he kissed her forehead. "Hehe." Yun Xin Er giggled. "Little brother, it''s still 05:30 am. Do you want to do adult things with me right now?" Chapter 1632 Meeting Lan Ruoxi Chapter 1632 Meeting Lan Ruoxi Xiao Tian was stunned. ''What?! Do adult things? Is she teasing me?'' He knew she often teased him, but he did not expect her to say something like that. As he was looking at her in surprise, Yun Xin Er did something shocking. She took off her T-shirt! But what surprised him most was that she immediately showed her T-shirt to him. "So, what is your answer?" she continued teasing him. At this moment, Xiao Tian still could not see her bra or breasts because her body was covered by a nket. "How is it, little brother? I''m really delicious, you know?" she loved it when she saw his expression. ''Hehe. His expression is cute.'' She added in her head. Because she dared to tease him, Xiao Tian immediately pulled down the nket andy on top of her. Not only that, but he also grabbed her hands so that she could not run away from him. "It seems like you forgot that we are alone right now." he still did not do anything to her. Even though she could not free herself, Yun Xin Er did not panic. "Hehe. Will the son of the God of Lust do lewd things to me?" "That''s right." After saying that, he kissed her passionately. Like usual, she weed the kiss. ''I knew he would kiss me.'' She moved her soft tongue lewdly. After stopping the kiss, Xiao Tian sat up and stared at her sexy red bra. When she noticed the direction of his gaze, she did not cover her bra. "Are you going to take off my bra now?" "That''s actually a good idea." After saying that, he moved his hands closer to her bra. And like what he had guessed, Yun Xin Er caught his hands. "Hehe." "What are you doing?" even though he could free himself, he did not do that. "Little brother, how about we go to my parent''s houseter?" she inquired. "Why?" he tilted his head to the left. "Have you forgotten about your agreement with my mother?" she responded, "Don''t you want to be my lover?" Xiao Tian suddenly remembered his agreement with her mother. Her mother said he could be Yun Xin Er''s lover if he could raise his family status to the mid upper-ss family. Now that he had raised his family status to the high upper-ss family, he could officially be her boyfriend. ''That''s right. I have an agreement with her mother.'' An unexpected happiness consumed him. Due to how happy he was, he even forgot what he wanted to do to her "Let''s meet your mother now." he pulled her up happily. "Hehe." Yun Xin Er giggled happily. ''As I thought, he can''t wait to be my boyfriend.'' She had guessed this, so she was not surprised. "Then let me take a bath first." After saying that, she got out of bed. "How about we take a bath together? I also haven''t taken a shower yet." He tried to take advantage of the situation. "No." she refused instantly. "You can take a bath with me after we officially be a couple." Even though he could not take a bath together with her, he was not sad because they would be a couple today. After eating breakfast together, they traveled to her mother''s house. However, the goddess of luck was not on Xiao Tian''s side because her parents were in Japan for a week. "Sigh¡­" he walked toward his car with a sad face. "Don''t be sad. It''s only a week. We will meet my parents immediately after they return from Japan." She uttered, "How about we go on a date now?" "Sure." He agreed instantly. After going on a date with Yun Xin Er, Xiao Tian went to Red Flower Bar to meet Lan Ruoxi. ---- Red Flower Bar, Private Room. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on the couch alone. Lan Ruoxi was talking with her business partner, so she could not meet him immediately. ''Should I invite her to go on a date with meter?'' He did not meet her for several days, so he suddenly wanted to go on a date with Lan Ruoxi. ''Yes. I will invite her to go on a date with me.'' His face broke into a smile when he imagined going on a date with Lan Ruoxi. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been thirty minutes since he arrived at Red Flower bar, but he was still alone in the private room. ''I''m lonely.'' He was alone in a private room for thirty minutes, so he felt lonely. *Tak¡­Tak¡­Tak¡­ The sound of high heels mming against the floor reverberated in the private room. Xiao Tian instantly rose to his feet. His sad face turned into a happy smile when he saw a gorgeousdy walking toward him. "I''m sorry to keep you waiting, young master Xiao." Lan Ruoxi said when she was standing in front of him. "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and you are even prettier now,dy Lan." Xiao Tian was not trying to seduce her. Lan Ruoxi did be prettier now. It was as if she always got prettier every time they met. "We did not meet each other for a few days, and the first thing you did after meeting me was trying to seduce me?" she thought he tried to seduce her. The corner of his lips twitched. He knew he always used sweet words, but at that time, he was stating the truth. He was not seducing her! After sitting on the couch, Lan Ruoxi inquired, "What brings you to my ce, young master Xiao?" Xiao Tian sat on the opposite side of her before finally answering, "I miss you." Lan Ruoxi stopped pouring the red wine into a ss and looked at him. "Miss me?" "Yes." He responded. She gave the ss filled with red wine to him. "I thought you already forgot about me." Xiao Tian took the ss. "I won''t forget you until I die because you are my future girlfriend." Lan Ruoxi smiled before finally drinking her red wine. "Lady Lan, how about we go on a date now?" he inquired. "I will go to Beijing in two hours, so I can''t go on a date with you." She had a business in Beijing, so she rejected him. "Beijing? How long will you be in Beijing?" even though he was sad, he did not show it on his face. "About two weeks." She gave an honest answer. Xiao Tian sighed. did not show it, she knew he was disappointed. "Then we should use the remaining time to lovey-dovey." He Previously, he nned to spend time with her for a whole day, but now he knew he could not do that. "Don''t be sad. I will apany you for an hour." Even though he did not show it, she knew he was disappointed. "Then we should use the remaining time to lovey-dovey." He uttered. "As usual, you try to take advantage of the situation." She smiled after hearing his words. The duo began chatting about many things. Due to how interesting their conversation was, they did not realize that they had been talking for an hour. "Young master Xiao, I need to prepare everything now." Lan Ruoxi stated. "Alright." He responded. They rose to their feet and walked toward the door. When Lan Ruoxi was about to open the door, Xiao Tian suddenly grabbed her hands and turned her body to face him. Chapter 1633 Practicing Dragon Instinct Technique Chapter 1633 Practicing Dragon Instinct Technique Lan Ruoxi was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly grabbed her hands and turned her body to face him. Of course, she did not show it on her pretty face. "What''s wrong, young master Xiao?" "Sorry. My emotions get the best of me." After saying that, he stopped holding her hands. Of course, he knew the reason why he behaved like that. It was their first time after not seeing each other for two weeks. However, they could only spend time for an hour, and she would go to Beijing for two weeks. In other words, they could only spend time for an hour in a month! This was the reason why he suddenly stopped her because he still wanted to spend time with her. Lan Ruoxi smiled softly. Of course, she knew what he was feeling. For this reason, she embraced him and said, "I only go to Beijing for two weeks. It''s not forever. And if you want to spend time with me, you can meet me in Beijing." Even though Xiao Tian was shocked by her actions, he was happy. ''I look weak earlier. So embarrassing.'' He was already twenty-four years old, so he wanted to look cool, but he often could not control himself whenever he was with someone he loved. After stopping the hug, she inquired, "Was the hug enough to calm yourself? Do you want another hug?" "It''s enough." He smiled softly. ''I will just go to Beijing if I miss her.'' He added in his head. "Then I will prepare everything now." after saying that, she opened the door. When Lan Ruoxi headed to her room, Xiao Tian went home. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Backyard. Xiao Tian was currently practicing martial arts alone in the backyard. He did not bring his wooden sword this time because he wanted to train the Dragon Instinct technique. ''I have mastered Nadeshiko, Zishi and Dragon Move. My next goal is to master Dragon Instinct.'' Xiao Tian was currently sitting in a lotus position with his eyes covered by a ck ribbon. There was a reason why he covered his eyes with a ck ribbon. It was to make his other senses sharper! His master told him that his other senses would be sharper if he covered his eyes. That was why he sat with his eyes covered by a ck ribbon. ''Control my breath, calm my mind and feel my surroundings.'' He remembered the key to mastering the Dragon Instinct technique. But even so, he could not master this technique easily like Nadeshiko because he had not mastered Dragon Instinct in his previous life. ''I need to focus.'' As Xiao Tian was trying to master the Dragon Instinct technique, a sexydy walked closer to him. "What is he doing?" Shi Fei was startled when she saw him sitting on the ground with his eyes covered by a ck ribbon. ''Hehe. I will tease him.'' With that idea in mind, she walked toward him carefully. *Kiss¡­ Shi Fei kissed his right cheek when she was close to him. Xiao Tian was startled. ''Someone kissed me!'' He suddenly wanted to know the one who kissed him. *Kiss¡­ Shi Fei kissed his right cheek again. Xiao Tian turned his head to the right. ''She kissed me again.'' Of course, he knew it was one of his women. ''Who is she?'' He could not smell her fragrance because Shi Fei moved away from him after kissing him. And there was also a gentle wind, so his smell was disturbed by the wind. At this moment, he knew he failed. If Shi Fei was his enemy, he would have been dead twice by now. Shi Fei tried her best not to giggle when he turned his head to the left. ''I will kiss him again.'' Unlike before, she cupped his face and kissed his lips this time. Because she kept cupping his face and pressing her lips against his, he finally knew who she was. "My sexy lover, is that you?" He knew it was Shi Fei because he remembered all of his women''s fragrances. "Hehe." Shi Fei giggled. "Little brother, what are you doing?" "I''m practicing martial arts right now." he gave an honest answer. "Then why are you covering your eyes with ck ribbon?" she threw another question at him. "Because I''m practicing Dragon Instinct technique." Shi Fei was his woman, so he kept giving an honest answer. "Dragon Instinct technique?" she tilted her head to the left because she had never heard it before. "Yes." He nodded his head. "So, do you want to keep practicing martial arts or lovey-dovey with me?" she came to the backyard because she wanted lovey-dovey with him. Xiao Tian immediately pulled the ck ribbon up to his forehead. "I chose lovey-dovey with you." "Kya!" she was startled when he suddenly carried her. "Hehe." He walked toward the cement chair before finally sitting on it. "My sexy lover, how about you kiss me again?" Shi Fei, who was sitting on hisp facing him, responded, "I don''t want to." "Bad lover!" he stated. "Hehe." She giggled cutely. The duo began to talk about many things. And, like usual, they ended up doing lewd things in the backyard. At first, it was only a normal kiss. But the normal kiss instantly turned into a lewd and hot kiss. Not only that, he even gave her a hickey on her right shoulder. "It''s almost dark now. How about we take a bath together?" he uttered. "I will agree if you carry me to my bathroom." Of course, she knew what he had in mind. "Sure." After saying that, he carried her and entered their house. Like before, they had a great time when they took a shower together. They did not have sex in the bathroom. They only soaked together after cleaning their bodies. After having dinner together with Ye Xueyin and the others, Xiao Tian headed to Shi Fei''s room again. Shi Fei often teased him earlier, so he wanted to punish her. That night, Xiao Tian kept fucking her until her body was weak. Of course, Shi Fei loved it. That night, they slept with smiles on their faces. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Star Group after having breakfast with his women. However, he only worked for two hours because Xi Xingyi called him and said she wanted to go on a date with him. As a good lover, he agreed to her wish and brought her to a romantic ce. "Xiao Tian, how about we go to my house after this?" Xi Xingyi spoke abruptly. She was currently in the park with Xiao Tian. They walked hand in hand because they wanted to enjoy the beautiful park. "Sure." He agreed instantly. "But what are we going to doter? Do you want to watch a movie together?" Xi Xingyi immediately embraced his right arm. "I want to feel the warmth of your body." The meaning of her words was clear. Sex! She desired to have sex with him! Of course, Xiao Tian knew what she had in mind. "Pervert!" "You don''t need to be na?ve. You also want to do it, right?" she believed he also wanted to have sex with her because it had been a few days since thest time they did it. "No. I''m not as pervert as you." He teased her. "You are the most pervert one among us." She responded. "It''s not me. It''s you." He uttered. "You." She spoke. "You." He said. They stopped and looked at each other. "Hehe." They giggled happily. Chapter 1634 Doing Something Fun With Xi Xingyi Chapter 1634 Doing Something Fun With Xi Xingyi "Xiao Tian, you make me happy today." Xi Xingyi, who was sitting in a passenger seat, spoke abruptly, "Tell me, what do you want as a reward?" She and Xiao Tian were currently on their way to her house. After spending time in the park, they decided to go to her house because they wanted to do something exciting. Yes, they nned to do something exciting in her house! That was why they went straight to her house. "I don''t need a reward." She was his lover, so it was normal for him to make her happy. ''Spending time with you is already a reward for me.'' He added in his head. To his surprise, Xi Xingyi suddenly kissed his cheeks. Xiao Tian looked at her in surprise. Was he happy? Of course, he was happy! His beautiful lover kissed his cheeks, so his heart was filled with happiness. "Do you like the reward?" she asked as she giggled. "I love it." He gave an honest answer. Xi Xingyi did something shocking again. If previously she kissed his cheeks out of the blue, this time, she touched his cock through his trousers. "My love, I''m driving right now. Don''t do that. It''s dangerous." He knew she said she wanted to have sex with him earlier, but he did not expect her to do something like that. "You just need to drive slower." She did not stop what she was doing. ''We are going to have sex in my houseter, so let me y with your cock first.'' With that idea in mind, she unzipped his trousers. *Zzzz¡­. The sound of her unzipping his trousers could be heard in their ears. Xiao Tian could not stop her because he was driving. ''Thisdy is a pervert!'' He nced at her before finally returning his attention to the road. "Lady, what are you doing?" he inquired. "Xiao Tian, you have a beautiful penis." Even though she had seen his cock many times, but she was still amazed by his cock. "Thank you for thepliment." He did not expect her to praise his penis. ''Should I stop the car now?'' After thinking for several seconds, he decided to keep driving because he wanted them to have sex in her house. Xi Xingyi was not satisfied and immediately yed with his cock. At first, she yed with the tip of his penis, but it onlysted for several seconds before finally giving him a handjob. Even though Xiao Tian was driving, but his penis was still erect. His beautiful lover was giving him a handjob, so it was normal to get an erection. When they stopped at a traffic light, Xi Xingyi did something shocking again. She sucked his cock! She even sucked his penis hungrily as if she did not care about their surroundings. *Slurp¡­Slurp¡­Slurp¡­ The sound of her sucking his penis hungrily reverberated in the car. Like before, Xiao Tian did not stop him. ''Is she horny?'' He kept seeing her move her head up and down continuously. ''But it feels amazing!'' It had been a long time since thest time he did adult things in his car, so he also felt excited. When it was green light, she stopped giving a blowjob and smiled, "Your penis is delicious! Hehe." "What a pervert lover!" he stated. "But you love it, right?" of course, she believed he loved it because he was a pervert too. Xiao Tian did not answer and kept driving. "Xiao Tian, do you want to y with my body?" After saying that, she lifted her skirt, showing her red panties. Xiao Tian was a pervert young man. No! He was a healthy young man, so he epted it immediately. ''I''m a good lover, so I should make my girlfriend happy.'' With that idea in mind, he rubbed her pussy through her panties. "I knew it! You are a pervert!" She giggled as she looked at his right hand, which yed with her pussy through her panties. Unlike usual, he did not y with her body for a long time because he was driving. "My beautiful lover, I will spe-" He stopped his words halfway when Xi Xingyi suddenly took off her panties and showed it to him. "Xiao Tian, look! I''m not wearing panties now!" Xiao Tian told her that people could not see them from outside, so she dared to take off her panties. "Do you want to y with my pussy again?" Xiao Tian did not say anything and immediately moved his right hand closer to her pussy. "Ah¡­" Xi Xingyi let out a seductive moan when he rubbed her clitoris. ''It feels good!'' She kept looking at his right hand. Even though he was driving, he could still give her pleasure. Actually, there were two reasons why he could give her pleasure without looking at her beautiful pussy. First, he was skilled at adult things, andst, he knew all her weak points. Xiao Tian had tasted every inch of her body, so he knew how to give her pleasure. This was the reason why he could make her pussy wet in no time. "Ahh¡­" Xi Xingyu cried out in delight when he thrust his right middle finger into her vagina. Maybe because he was skilled at doing adult things or perhaps because they did not have sex for several days, but at that time, love juices kepting out of her vagina. ''As expected of my pervert boyfriend, he can make my pussy wet quickly.'' Like before, she moaned when he yed with her vagina. As Xiao Tian was doing adult things with Xi Xingyi in his car, Xi Ran was looking for a nail clipper. ''Where is my nail clipper?'' She kept looking in her room, but she could not find it. ''I will borrow my mother''s nail clipper.'' With that idea in mind, she headed to her mother''s room. Xi Ran could enter her mother''s room easily because the door was not locked. ''Where did she put her nail clipper?'' After looking for about five minutes, she finally found her mother''s nail clipper. ''I will head to the family room now.'' When she was about to walk out of her mother''s room, she heard Xiao Tian and her mother''s voice. "It was exciting!" Xi Xingyi stated. She was currently being carried by Xiao Tian. Like before, she was not wearing panties because she was going to have sex with him. No! Actually, she forgot to take her panties. Yes, her panties were still in his car. She did not care about it because he was her lover. "Let''s do something more exci-Ah¡­." Xi Xingyi let out a seductive wail when he touched her pussy. Even though he was carrying her, but he could still y with her pussy. "Sure. Let''s do something more exciting." Xi Ran finally knew that her mother and Xiao Tian were heading to her mother''s room. She did not know why, but she panicked a bit. For this reason, she hid in the wooden wardrobe. The wardrobe was huge, so she could hide there. "Hehe." Xi Xingyi giggled happily when they stepped into her room. "I can''t wait to do exciting things with you." Xi Xan could see Xiao Tian and her mother from the wardrobe. ''What?! Are they going to have sex?'' Chapter 1635 Xi Ran Is Hiding in the Wardrobe Chapter 1635 Xi Ran Is Hiding in the Wardrobe After putting her down on the bed, Xiao Tian immediately took off Xi Xingyi''s T-shirt. ''It seems like she has the intention to seduce me from the start.'' He believed she nned to seduce him from the beginning when he saw her sexy red bra. ''Then I will enjoy your body now.'' With that idea in mind, he kissed her passionately. He did not kiss her when they were in his car, so he immediately devoured her little mouth. Like usual, Xi Xingyi weed the kiss happily. She immediately opened her mouth when their lips met. Not only that, but she also intertwined her tongue with his. As they were having a deep kiss, Xiao Tian pushed her down slowly, causing her to fall onto the bed. Xi Xingyi was not surprised by this because she knew something like this would happen. That was why she only enjoyed the kiss. After stopping the kiss, Xiao Tian uttered, "I will make you happy now." "You can''t go home before you satisfy me." She responded. "I will make you unable to walk tomorrow." After saying that, he kissed her again. But unlike before, he only kissed her lips for five seconds. The reason for this was simple. He wanted to taste her pussy! He only rubbed her vagina when they were in his car, so he wanted to taste it because it had been a few days since thest time he licked her pussy. Like before, Xi Xingyi let him do whatever he wanted. ''Is he going to lick and suck my pussy now?'' Previously, she thought he would y with her breasts first, but she was wrong. Of course, she did not mind it because being licked in the pussy also felt amazing. No! Being licked in the pussy felt more amazing than being licked in the breasts because the vagina was more sensitive than the breasts. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" she began to moan when he licked her pussy. Xi Ran, who was in the wardrobe, widened her eyes in surprise. ''He is licking my mother''s pussy.'' Sure, she had caught them having sex before, but this would be her first time seeing them do adult things. ''Should I get out of the wardrobe now? But they will know that I''m in the wardrobe if I do that. I''m sure they will think I want to peek at them having sexter. What should I do?'' After thinking for several seconds, she decided to remain in the wardrobe. "Ah¡­" Xi Xingyi moaned louder when Xiao Tian thrust his tongue into her wet vagina. ''It feels good! I miss this pleasure!'' Due to how skilled Xiao Tian was at licking her vagina, she subconsciously raised her waist as he groaned. *Gulp¡­Gulp¡­ The sound of him drinking her nectar could be heard in their ears. ''My young lover is drinking my love juices. And it seems like he loves it.'' She was even more horny when she knew that Xiao Tian also drank her love juices. As Xiao Tian was licking and sucking her vagina, his penis was slowly erect. ''I want to eat this delicious pussy so badly.'' With that idea in mind, he rose to his feet. Xi Xingyi instantly looked at him when he suddenly stopped licking and sucking her pussy. ''Why did he stop? Hmm?'' Happiness shimmered inside her when she saw him taking off his clothes because it showed one meaning. He wanted to have sex immediately! Xi Xingyi was already horny, so she liked his decision. ''We are finally going to have sex.'' She instantly grabbed her legs and spread them widely, so that he could put his huge penis into her pussy easily. Sure, she watched porn a few times, but the difference between watching porn and watching someone have sex was like heaven and Xi Ran, who looked at them from the wardrobe, could not take her eyes off them. ''Xiao Tian is about to thrust his penis into my mother''s pussy. They are about to have sex right in front of me.'' She did not know why, but her heart beat fast. Sure, she watched porn a few times, but the difference between watching porn and watching someone have sex was like heaven and earth. "Ahhh¡­." Xi Xingyi moaned when Xiao Tian thrust his penis into her pussy slowly. Of course, Xi Xingyi and Xiao Tian still did not know that Xi Ran was in the wardrobe because they were focused on themselves. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xi Xingyi wailed continuously when Xiao Tian began moving his waist. Xi Ran tried to move her gaze from them, but she failed, as if there was a ma between her eyes and them. When she saw her mother''s expressions, her body became hot, and the mes of lust within her grew bigger. Not only that, but she suddenly remembered the time when she had sex with Xiao Tian in his room. ''Mother seems to enjoy it very much.'' Without realizing it, she touched her pussy through her panties. Xi Ran was wearing a skirt, so she could rub her pussy easily. Shortly after that, she realized what she was doing and looked at her right hand. ''Why am I masturbating? Have I be a pervert now?'' But even so, she could not stop rubbing her pussy. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xi Xingyi kept moaning. "So deep. Xiao Tian, your cock is so deep inside my pussy. Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" "You like it, right?" Xiao Tian moved his waist faster. "I love it. Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xi Xingyi answered as she moaned. Like before, Xi Ran rubbed her pussy through her panties. ''They changed position to doggy style.'' She recalled when she had sex with Xiao Tian in a doggy style. At this moment, she almost could not control herself. Her body was already filled with lust, but she still hid in the wardrobe and peeked at her mother and Xiao Tian. "A¡­A¡­" she tried her best not to moan. ''Xiao Tian¡­Xiao Tian¡­Xiao Tian¡­'' Because she could not control herself anymore, she yed with her pussy directly. "Mmm¡­Mmm¡­" She tried her best not to moan because she did not want Xiao Tian and her mother to know that she was in the wardrobe and peeking at them. ''Ah¡­Ah¡­'' Xi Ran was now sitting on the wardrobe. Because the mes of lust had consumed her body, her legs were frail. That was why she sat in the wardrobe. Not only that, but she no longer wore her panties now. Her panties were on her right foot now. ''I can''t control my body. I can''t control my fingers.'' She yed with her vagina as she peeked at Xiao Tian and her mother having sex on the bed. "Ah¡­AH¡­Ah¡­" Xi Xingyi cried out in delight. Xiao Tian, who was fucking her from behind, looked at her soft ass. ''It''s beautiful and soft!'' He moved his hands from her slender waist to her soft ass. Xi Xingyi did nothing when he rubbed her ass because her mind was already on cloud nine. At that moment, what she did was only one thing. Moan! Yes, she only moaned and moaned. They were in her house, so she did not hold back her wail. Unlike Xi Xingyi, Xi Ran tried her best not to moan. ''Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­'' At this moment, her pussy was already wet because she kept ying with her vagina. Peeking at her mother and Xiao Tian having sex turned her on. Coupled with her ying with her vagina continuously made her love juices keeping out of her pussy. This was the reason why her vagina was wet quickly. "Mmm¡­Mmm¡­Mmm¡­" she kept rubbing her clitoris. When she saw Xiao Tian''s huge penis sliding in and out of her mother''s pussy, she stopped what she was doing and looked at her pussy. She stared at her vagina for three seconds before finally moving her right middle finger to her vaginal opening. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" her breath got shorter when her right middle finger was in her vaginal opening. Xi Ran did not thrust her right middle finger into her pussy immediately; instead, she stared at Xiao Tian''s cock again. As she saw his penis sliding in and out of her mother''s pussy, Xi Ran slowly thrust her right middle finger into her vagina. "Ahhh¡­" she could not hold back her moan when her right middle finger slid into her pussy. Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi were shocked. ''Is that a moaning sound?'' Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi turned their heads toward the wardrobe. Because he was curious about it, Xiao Tian pulled his penis out of Xi Xingyi''s pussy and walked toward the wardrobe. Xi Ran, who saw Xiao Tian walking closer to her, panicked. ''What should I do? What should I do? What should I do?'' Chapter 1636 Ran, Why Are You in the Wardrobe? Chapter 1636 Ran, Why Are You in the Wardrobe? "Ahhh¡­" Xi Ran could not hold back her moan when her right middle finger slid into her pussy. Her face turned panicked when she realized that she had just moaned loudly. ''What should I do? What should I do? What should I do?'' She was even more panicked when she saw Xiao Tian walking closer to the wardrobe. ''God, please make him stop. Don''t make him open the wardrobe.'' She kept praying to God. However, God did not grant her wish because Xiao Tian kept walking toward the wardrobe. *Thrrrrun¡­ The sound of Xiao Tian opening the wardrobe echoed in Xi Xingyi''s bedroom. Xiao Tian widened his eyes in surprise after opening the wardrobe. The reason for this was simple. He saw Xi Ran in the wardrobe! Not only that, but she was also half-naked with her right middle finger in her pussy. Masturbation! Xi Ran was masturbating in the wardrobe! Not only Xiao Tian, Xi Xingyi, who was lying on the bed, was also shocked. "Ran?!" She did not expect to see her daughter in the wardrobe. ''What is this? Why is she doing in the wardrobe? Why is she half-naked? Is she peeking at us having sex?'' Countless questions appeared in her mind. When she realized what her daughter was doing, she was delighted. She always desired to have a threesome with her daughter, and now it was the best opportunity to do that. For this reason, she walked toward the wardrobe. "Ran, are you peeking at us?" even though she was naked in front of her daughter, Xi Xingyi was not shy. Xi Ran did not say anything. She did not know what to say to Xiao Tian and her mother. ''What should I do? What should I do?'' She looked at them before looking at her pussy. ''I can''t deny it because I''m half naked, and my right middle finger is in my vagina.'' After looking at Xiao Tian''s handsome face, her gaze fell on his erect cock. ''It''s his penis. It''s beautiful and huge.'' Because Xiao Tian was standing in front of her, she could see his cock clearly. ''This is the penis that makes my mother cry out in delight.'' Her breath was getting shorter, and she opened her little mouth when she stared at his penis. Of course, Xiao Tian and Xi Xingyi knew what Xi Ran was doing. "Hehe." Xi Xingyi giggled when she saw her daughter''s expression. ''Wait!'' She suddenly had a good idea. "Xiao Tian, I want to have a threesome with my daughter. This is a good opportunity to do that. Seduce her! Put your cock close to her face." Xi Xingyi whispered in his right ear. Xiao Tian agreed with her idea. He immediately walked closer to Xi Ran. Xi Ran was shocked. ''Why is he walking closer to me?'' When his penis was right in front of her face, Xi Ran lifted her face to look at him. ''Is he seducing me using his huge penis?'' At first, Xi Ran could control herself, but everything changed when she smelled his penis. ''A man''s smell.'' She still did not do anything and kept looking at his penis. *Three seconds¡­five seconds¡­seven seconds¡­ Xi Ran managed to hold back herself for seven seconds before finally sticking out her tongue and licking his shaft. "Hehe." Xi Xingyi giggled happily. ''As I thought, Ran is just like me.'' She was delighted when she saw her daughter licking Xiao Tian''s cock. Xi Xingyi squatted beside her daughter and asked, "Ran, how about you join us?" Xi Ran stopped licking Xiao Tian''s penis and looked at her mother. ''What should I do?'' She did not know whether she should ept the offer or not. Because her daughter only stared at her, Xi Xingyi grabbed her hands and dragged her to the bed. "Come here, Ran." Xi Ran did not fight back when her mother dragged her to the bed. She even cooperated when her mother took off her T-shirt. ''I''m naked now.'' She saw her body before looking at her mother. Xi Xingyi shifted her gaze from Xi Ran to Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian,e here. Let''s continue." Xiao Tian turned around and walked to the bed. ''I did not expect to have a threesome with a pair of mother and daughter today.'' Of course, he was happy because he had never had sex with a pair of mother and daughter in this life. Xi Xingyi returned her attention to Xi Ran. "Ran,y on your back." Xi Ran did not know why, but she immediately did what she was told. "Xiao Tian, make my daughter happy first." Even though she desired his penis in her pussy, but she wanted him to fuck her daughter first. Xi Ran did not know how to describe her feeling when Xiao Tian was between her legs. Sure, she had already had sex with him before, but doing it in front of her mother was a little weird. However, the mes of lust had consumed her body, so she did not say anything and only stared at him. Like Xi Ran, Xi Xingyi also looked at Xiao Tian. ''Hurry up and thrust your penis into my daughter''s pussy. With this, we can have a threesometer.'' She believed they would have a threesome if Xiao Tian could make her daughter feel immense pleasure. After cing the tip of his penis at Xi Ran''s vaginal opening, Xiao Tian uttered, "I''m going to put it in, Ran." Xi Ran did not say anything and only stared at his penis. ''He is about to thrust his penis into my pussy, and my mother is watching us.'' Her heart beat fast. She did not deny it, but she also felt excited. Maybe because the mes of lust had consumed her body or perhaps because she licked Xiao Tian''s penis in front of her mother, but she did not feel nervous anymore at that time. ''I didn''t expect to have sex with him in front of my mother.'' Even though she said that in her head, some part of her could not wait to have sex with him. ''His penis is slowly entering my pussy.'' She could feel his cock in her pussy. "Ahhhh¡­" Xi Ran moaned. Chapter 1637 Xi Ran Is Nervous Chapter 1637 Xi Ran Is Nervous "Ah¡­" Xi Ran moaned when Xiao Tian thrust his huge penis into her pussy slowly. When she realized it, she instantly covered her mouth and tried her best not to wail. "Mmm¡­Mm¡­Mm¡­" Xi Ran began to wail continuously when Xiao Tian slid his penis in and out of her pussy. However, she did not moan clearly because she was covering her mouth with her hands. Xi Xingyi, who was sitting on Xi Ran''s left side, uttered, "Ran, it''s fine to moan. You don''t need to hold back your wail. After all, we are his women." Even though her mother said something like that, Xi Ran still tried her best to hold back her moan. However, her efforts were in vain when Xiao Tian moved his waist faster. Because Xi Ran did not want her mother to see her lewd face, she turned her face to the other side. "Ah¡­AH¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" "Ran, why are you turning your head?" Xi Xingyi did not care about it because she knew having sex with Xiao Tian felt great, so moaning was normal. It was even better to wail as loudly as they pleased when they had sex with him. That was why she did not want her daughter to hold back her moan. Xi Ran ignored her mother''s question. "Mmm¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Mmm¡­" "Because you are ignoring your mother, then I have to punish you." After saying that, Xi Xingyi started licking and sucking Xi Ran''s left breast. Xi Ran was shocked and instantly looked at her mother. Sure, she knew that her mother always wanted to have a threesome with her and Xiao Tian, but she did not expect her mother to lick her breasts without thinking twice. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­. Mother, what are you doing? Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xi Ran did not have the strength to stop her mother because Xiao Tian was fucking her pussy. "I''m punishing you for ignoring me." After answering her question, Xi Xingyi licked and sucked Xi Ran''s left breast again. Xiao Tian, who was sliding his huge penis in and out of Xi Ran''s pussy, looked at Xi Xingyi. ''What a great view!'' He liked what Xi Xingyi was doing because it could give Xi Ran more pleasure. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­ Mother, stop it." Xi Ran felt awkward when her mother licked her left breast because she did not expect something like this to happen in her life. However, her mother ignored her. Her mother kept licking and sucking her left breast as if what she did was normal. "Ah¡­." Xi Ran moaned louder when her mother bit her left nipple. "Mother, it''s weird. Stop it. Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" After several seconds of licking Xi Ran''s left breast, Xi Xingyi found a great idea. ''I will just do that. I will make her stop pretending to hate this.'' She believed Xi Ran was only pretending. "Sure. I will stop now." Xi Xingyi did not tell her daughter about her idea. Xi Ran was stunned. She thought her mother would keep ignoring her. She did not expect her mother to listen to her. She thought her mother would not do something to her again at that moment, but she was wrong. She was utterly wrong because her mother suddenlyy on top of her, facing her. "Mother, what are you doing? Why are you on top of me?" she inquired. "Because I want us to feel pleasure together." after saying that, Xi Xingyi grabbed Xi Ran''s hands and pressed her lips against hers. Xi Ran widened her eyes in surprise. ''My mother is kissing me!'' Of course, she still did not open her mouth. Xiao Tian liked Xi Xingyi''s actions because with this, he could enjoy them at the same time. ''This view is also great!'' He kept moving his waist, sliding his huge penis in and out of Xi Ran''s wet pussy. "Ran, open your mouth." Xi Xingyi uttered, "Let''s have a passionate kiss!" "Mother, do you realize what you just said? Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xi Ran answered as she moaned. "There is nothing wrong with us kissing passionately. It''s normal for the women to kiss when they have a threesome." After saying that, Xi Xingyi kissed her daughter''s lips again. Like before, Xi Ran did not open her mouth.I think you should take a look at She also could not push her mother away because her mother held her hands. ''Mother, we should not do this.'' She looked at her mother in the eyes. However, Xi Xingyi ignored it. She wanted to have great threesome memories, so she had to kiss her daughter. She believed Xi Ran would not feel awkward after that. After trying to kiss Xi Ran hungrily for several seconds, her effort paid off. Xi Ran opened her mouth! When Xi Xingyi knew the opportunity had arisen, she wasted no time and immediately put her tongue into Xi Ran''s mouth. At first, Xi Ran did not do anything, but it onlysted for five seconds before she finally began moving her tongue lewdly. Yes, she weed the kiss! Xi Xingyi often had deep kisses with Xiao Tian, so she was skilled in a passionate kiss. That was why she could make her daughter wee the kiss. Xi Ran, who was intertwining her tongue with her mother''s tongue, felt as if she was on cloud nine. Xiao Tian was sliding his huge penis in and out of her pussy, while her mother was kissing her passionately, so the pleasure she felt was amazing. ''It feels great! It feels great!'' She no longer tried to resist. Instead, she moved her tongue lewder, intertwining her tongue with her mother''s. Xi Xingyi was pleased with this. ''I knew it. I knew it. Ran is like me.'' She stopped holding her daughter''s hands because it was no longer needed. To her surprise, Xi Ran suddenly wrapped her arms around her back as if she did not want to stop the kiss. Of course, Xi Xingyi weed everything because this was what she wanted. She wanted to do a threesome with Xiao Tian and her daughter! And in a threesome, it was normal for the girls to act like that! "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xi Ran began to moan again when her mother stopped kissing her. If previously she tried to hide her lewd expression, this time, it was different. She did not try hiding her expression! She even still embraced her mother! It was as if her previous behavior was fake. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xi Ran wailed as she looked at her mother. "Hehe. Ran, your expression is so lewd. It''s as if you ar-Ahh¡­." Xi Xingyi could not finish her words because Xiao Tian suddenly thrust his huge penis into her pussy. ''Ah¡­Is it my turn now?'' She did not expect him to thrust his penis into her pussy without telling her. Of course, she was not angry at him because she loved it when his huge penis messed up her wet pussy. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" unlike Xi Ran, Xi Xingyi did not try to hold back her moan. She even behaved as if she was alone with Xiao Tian. Actually, she could act like this because this was what she wanted. Now that she was having a threesome with Xiao Tian and her daughter, she would enjoy it to the fullest. ''This is amazing! I really love this!'' As she was moaning in delight, Xi Ran did something shocking. Chapter 1638 Have Fun With Xi Ran and Xi Xingyi Chapter 1638 Have Fun With Xi Ran and Xi Xingyi "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xi Xingyi did not hold back her wail. She also did not hide her lewd expression as if she wanted her daughter to see it. As Xi Xingyi was moaning in delight, Xi Ran cupped her face and kissed her passionately. Xi Xingyi was pleasantly surprised by this. Previously, she tried to kiss her daughter, and it took several seconds for her daughter to wee the kiss. That was why she was pleased when her daughter kissed her passionately because this showed one meaning. They would have great threesome memoriester! ''It seems like today will be a good day.'' Like before, she moved her tongue lewdly. After sliding his penis in and out of Xi Xingyi''s pussy, Xiao Tian fucked Xi Ran again. There were two pussies in front of him, so he kept switching because he wanted to enjoy them. ''Their pussies are amazing!'' As Xiao Tian was enjoying Xi Ran''s vagina, Xi Xingyi suddenly slid from Xi Ran''s body. He thought she wanted to lick Xi Ran''s breasts again, but he was wrong because she suddenly took something out of her drawer. ''Thisdy is lewder than I thought.'' Xi Xingyi looked like an elegantdy, so he thought she did not have Dildo! Xi Xingyi took out a dildo from her drawer! Xiao Tian was shocked. ''Thisdy is lewder than I thought.'' Xi Xingyi looked like an elegantdy, so he thought she did not have something like a dildo. ''Well, she is a woman, so I think it''s normal.'' He said in his head. After giving the dildo to Xiao Tian, Xi Xingyiy on top of Xi Ran''s body again. "Xiao Tian, use that dildo to give me pleasure." Xiao Tian only had one penis, so she gave him a dildo because, with this, he could give her pleasure too. "What a lewddy!" after saying that, Xiao Tian thrust the dildo into Xi Xingyi''s wet vagina. "Ahh¡­" Xi Xingyi cried out in delight. If previously only one of them moaned, now both Xi Ran and Xi Xingyi were wailing. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xi Ran and Xi Xingyi did not hold back her cries and moaned as they pleased. Because Xiao Tian knew his penis was more amazing than a dildo, he switched again. Now he was fucking Xi Xingyi''s pussy while ying with Xi Ran''s vagina using a dildo. The mes of lust had consumed her body, so Xi Ran did not say anything when Xiao Tian thrust a dildo into her pussy. She let him do whatever he wanted to her body because he was her lover. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been more than fifteen minutes since they had a threesome. At this moment, Xi Ran and Xi Xingyi had reached their limit because Xiao Tian kept giving them pleasure. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" like before, they moaned as they stared at each other. And as if they couldmunicate through their eyes and they knew that they had reached their limit, they kissed passionately again. Xiao Tian, who was fucking Xi Ran''s pussy, moved his waist faster because he knew that she was about to have an orgasm. "Mmm¡­Mmm¡­Mmm¡­" Xi Ran and Xi Xingyi were still kissing passionately. Shortly after that, they could not hold back anymore and stopped the kiss. "I''m cumming¡­." Xi Ran and Xi Xingyi had an orgasm at the same time. *Spurt¡­ The duo had a massive orgasm, causing the sheets to get wet. Like usual, Xiao Tian stopped moving his waist. ''They had a massive orgasm.'' He pulled his penis out of Xi Ran''s pussy and looked at the bedsheet. "Hehe. Ran, we had an orgasm at the same time." Xi Xingyi spoke abruptly. She was happy. She was pleased because the first time she had a threesome with Xiao Tian and Xi Ran, she and her daughter had an orgasm at the same time. Xi Ran did not say anything and turned her head to the other side. "Ran, having a threesome feels good, right?" Xi Xingyi believed her daughter also enjoyed their sex time because they had an orgasm at the same time. Like before, Xi Ran did not say anything. Sure, what her mother said was true, but she was too shy to admit it. That was why she did not say anything. "We should often do this because we can strengthen our rel-Ahhh¡­" before Xi Xingyi had finished her words, she moaned loudly. The reason for this was simple. Xiao Tian thrust his penis into her pussy again! He still had not had an orgasm, so he was not satisfied. He wanted to keep having sex with them. That was why he slid his huge penis into her pussy because previously, he fucked Xi Ran, so it was her turn now. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xi Xingyi did not stop him and let him do whatever he wanted. Sure, her body was still weak and sensitive, but she was an understandingdy. Her young boyfriend still had not had an orgasm, so she would use her body to satisfy him. When Xi Ran heard her mother''s moan, she looked at her mother. Of course, she knew the pleasure her mother felt because Xiao Tian also fucked her just now. ''Mother is so lewd!'' She kept looking at her mother. Shortly after that, they changed position. Now Xiao Tian was fucking Xi Xingyi in a missionary style while Xi Ran sat on her mother''s right side. When Xiao Tian straightened his body, he had a passionate kiss with Xi Ran. Not only that, but he also squeezed her breasts as they kissed. Xiao Tian often had a threesome, so he could do multitasking. They had a passionate kiss for about ten seconds before finally stopping. When Xiao Tian focused on Xi Xingyi again, Xi Ran looked at her mother. At first, she looked at her mother''s lewd face, but her gaze suddenly fell on Xi Xingyi''s breasts. ''Previously, mother licked and sucked my breasts. I will do that too.'' With that idea in mind, Xi Ran licked Xi Xingyi''s right breast. "Ah¡­AH¡­" Xi Xingyi moaned louder because Xiao Tian and her daughter gave her pleasure at the same time. ''It feels good! It feels good!'' She felt like she was being loved by Xiao Tian and her daughter at the same time. That was why she could not control herself and wailed louder. "Ah¡­ Ah¡­Ah¡­" Even though it was her first time licking and sucking breasts, Xi Ran knew what to do because she was a woman. She knew about it because she yed with her breasts whenever she masturbated. As Xi Ran was licking and sucking her mother''s breasts, Xiao Tian suddenly thrust his penis into her pussy. Xi Ran was shocked. She stopped what she was doing because it was hard to lick Xi Xingyi''s breasts when he slid his huge penis in and out of her pussy. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" like before, Xi Ran started to moan. Xiao Tian, who was fucking Xi Ran from behind, grabbed her slender waist. *Pak¡­Pak¡­Pak¡­ The sound of his waist hitting her soft ass reverberated in Xi Xingyi''s room. After sliding his penis in and out of Xi Ran''s pussy for several minutes, Xiao Tian finally reached his limit. "Ran, I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­." Xi Ran did not say anything and only moaned. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" "I''m cumming¡­" he shot his sperm deep inside Xi Ran''s pussy. "Ahhh¡­" Xi Ran gritted her teeth and tilted her head back. ''He shot out his sperm deep in my pussy.'' Chapter 1639 Xi Xingyi Is Cooking Xiao Tian, Xi Ran, and Xi Xingyi were currently lying on the bed, naked. Unlike usual, they did not continue having sex after Xiao Tian had an orgasm. All they did wasy on the bed and chat. "It was amazing!" Xi Xingyi stated. "Isn''t that right, Ran?" Xi Ran did not say anything and only stared at her mother and Xiao Tian. "Hehe. You don''t need to feel shy, Ran." Xi Xingyi uttered, "After all, we had just finished having a threesome. Our first threesome." Xiao Tian, who was lying on Xi Xingyi''s right side, uttered, "Ran, your mother is a pervert, so you have to understand her." "But I''m not as pervert as you." Even though Xi Xingyi knew that she had be a pervertdy, but she was nowhere near his level. He was a pervert king, so he was the most perverted person among them. His other women even agreed with this statement. "I know I''m a per- "Xiao Tian stopped his words halfway when the sound of his stomach rumbling echoed in Xi Xingyi''s room. "It seems like someone is hungry after using most of his stamina." After saying that, Xi Xingyi got out of bed. "Wait here. I will cook something for you." "Mother, I''m hungry too." Xi Ran uttered. "Alright. I will just cook for us. Let''s eat togetherter." Xi Xingyi did not put on her clothes and immediately headed to the kitchen because all her maids went to their hometowns for five days. In other words, they were alone in her house! This was the reason why she dared to walk around her house naked because no one would know about it. ''What should I cook?'' After thinking for several seconds, she decided to cook fried rice. Not long after that, Xiao Tian headed to the kitchen. ''Hmm?'' He stood in front of the door, looking at Xi Xingyi''s naked body. She wore nothing underneath her apron, so he could see her ass and back clearly. ''My MILF lover has a good body.'' Like Xi Xingyi, he was also naked. She told him they were alone in her house, so he did not bother wearing his clothes. As Xiao Tian was looking at Xi Xingyi''s naked body, his penis was slowly erect. Sure, they had just finished having sex, but his cock was erect again. ''I will eat her first before eating meal.'' With that idea in mind, he walked closer to her. Xi Xingyi was startled when he suddenly embraced her from behind. "I''m cooking right now." ''Hmm?'' She felt something hard pressing against her ass. ''His penis is erect again?!'' Of course, she knew it was his cock. ''Does he want to have sex with me in the kitchen?'' She suddenly thought he wanted to have sex with her again because his cock was erect. "I know." His hands went underneath her apron and squeezed her breasts gently. Xi Xingyi was still cooking fried rice. "We can have sex againter. Let me cook first. Aren''t you hungry?" "But I want to eat you first before eating fried rice." He moved his right hand from her right breast to her vagina. "Ah¡­" Xi Xingyi moaned when he yed with her pussy. Even though he squeezed her breasts and rubbed her vagina, she did not stop him and tried her best to keep cooking fried rice. "Ah¡­Ah¡­" she moaned as she cooked. After Xi Xingyi''s vagina was wet again, Xiao Tian stopped. He stopped ying with her pussy because he wanted something more than ying with her vagina. Sex! Yes, he desired to have sex with her again!I think you should take a look at Xi Xingyi said he could not go home before satisfying her, so he did not hold back his lust and did what he pleased. After cing the tip of his penis at her vaginal entrance, Xiao Tian thrust his cock into her pussy. "AH¡­." Her little mouth opened, letting out a seductive moan. ''His huge penis is in my pussy again.'' She turned off the gas because she knew she had to satisfy her young lover first. Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately moved his waist, sliding his penis in and out of her pussy. "Ah¡­AH¡­Ah¡­" Xi Xingyi ced her hands on the table. "You told me that I could not go home before satisfying you, so I will keep having sex with you." He said as he moved his waist. She suddenly remembered her previous words. ''It''s true that I said something like that earlier, but I didn''t expect him to take it seriously.'' Actually, she said these words because she was horny. However, she did not mind it if they kept having sex because doing it with him felt amazing. As Xi Xingyi was having sex with Xiao Tian, Xi Ran headed to the kitchen. She wanted to know whether her mother had finished cooking or not because she was hungry. ''Hmm?'' The expression of deep shock blossomed on her face when she was in front of the kitchen. The reason for this was simple. She saw her mother having sex with Xiao Tian in the kitchen! Previously, she thought they would not have sex again today because they had an orgasm earlier. However, she was wrong because Xiao Tian had sex with her mother again. They even had sex in the kitchen. ''They are indeed perverts!'' She walked toward the stove because she wanted to know whether her mother had finished cooking or not. When Xi Xingyi noticed her daughter, she uttered, "Ran, I''m sorry. I haven''t finished cooking. Ah¡­Ah¡­AH¡­" Even though he saw Xi Ran standing next to him, Xiao Tian did not stop moving his waist and kept fucking Xi Xingyi. Xi Ran was also his lover, and they had just finished having a threesome, so there was no point in feeling shy. "Ah¡­AH¡­Ah¡­ Xiao Tian suddenly thrust his penis into my pussy, so I could not cook anymore. Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xi XIngyi exined the reason why she did not finish cooking. "It''s fine. I will take over from here." after saying that, Xi Ran began cooking. "Thank you, Ran. Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xi Xingyi said as she cried out in delight. After having sex for several minutes, Xiao Tian reached his limit. "I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­." *Spurt¡­ Like before, he shot his white sperm deep inside her pussy. "Ahhh¡­" Xi Xingyi moaned loudly when she felt his sperm in her vagina. ''Howe he still has this much sperm?'' She added in her head. Xiao Tian immediately pulled his penis out of her pussy and uttered, "Let''s eat now." Xi Xingyi was still breathing heavily. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­Alright." When they walked toward the dining room, Xiao Tian''s sperm dripped down her thighs. Not only that, but some of them also fell to the floor. Even though Xi Xingyi noticed this, she did not show the slightest care about it. After they reached the dining room, they ate together. Like before, Xiao Tian had sex with Xi Ran and Xi Xingyi again after eating. Xi Xingyi said he had to satisfy them, so he kept fucking them. After Xi Ran and Xi Xingyi were satisfied, Xiao Tian went home. ''Today is a great day!'' He smiled happily as he drove his car home. Chapter 1640 You Have to Admit It First Chapter 1640 You Have to Admit It First Next Day, 06:20 Am. Xiao Tian was currently trying to master the Dragon Instinct technique. He sat in a lotus position with his eyes closed. His hair danced softly because the wind brushed against his body. But even so, he did not show the slightest care about it and kept trying to feel his surroundings. His hearing suddenly got sharper when he tried to be one with nature. He could feel the tree in the backyard swinging in the wind. He could feel his surroundings better, and he could feel that someone was approaching him. ''From the speed of that person''s footsteps, that person is running toward me.'' Even though he knew someone was approaching him, he still did not know who that person was. "Big brother!" Mu Ai ran toward him with a smile on her face. Long Jingxian, who was walking behind her daughter, smiled softly. ''Is he practicing martial arts again?'' She was amazed by how diligent Xiao Tian was in practicing martial arts. ''No wonder he is strong. It''s because he always practices martial arts.'' At this moment, she suddenly remembered his pervert behavior. ''But he uses his stamina in the wrong way!'' He used his stamina to fight his women in bed, so from her point of view, it was cheating because none of his women were martial artists. ''No wonder he always wins in the end. He is a martial artist, while we are not.'' Of course, she was fine with it. No! She was delighted because one of the reasons why he could satisfy her was that he had unlimited stamina. "Big brother¡­" Mu Ai did not know that Xiao Tian was practicing martial arts, so she embraced him immediately. Xiao Tian was sitting on the grass, so it was easy for her to hug him. "Big brother, what are you doing?" Mu Ai inquired, "Why are you closing your eyes? y with me." Xiao Tian opened his eyes and smiled. "Sure." "Yay!" Mu Ai said happily. Xiao Tian looked at Long Jingxian and uttered, "Does my Jingxian want to y with me too?" "No!" she refused without thinking twice because she thought he wanted to y a pervert game. "So cold!" Xiao Tian pretended to be sad. "Then I will only y with The trio was happy because it had been a few days since thest time they visited Life Waterfall. little Ai." At first, they yed in the backyard, but Xiao Tian suddenly brought Mu Ai and Long Jingxian to Life Waterfall. The trio was happy because it had been a few days since thest time they visited Life Waterfall. When the sky grew dark, they went home. ---- Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been six days since Xiao Tian had a threesome with Xi Xingyi and Xi Ran. During these six days, he went on a date with his women in turn. Not only that, but he also rented a yacht and spent time there with all of his women. In short, they had good memories with his women in these six days! They even had sex in the yacht because all of his women wore sexy swimsuits. He would keep spending time with them if he did not have important business because they always gave him happiness and could calm his mind. ''Huft. I already miss them.'' Xiao Tian was currently on the ne. He decided to go to Beijing because one of thepany''s branches was facing a big problem, so he wanted to check it out. ''I will solve this problem quickly.'' After arriving in Beijing, he wasted no time and immediately went to hispany''s branch. ---- Beijing, Coffee Shop. "Huft! I''m tired." Xiao Tian was currently sipping his coffee. Like usual, he chose to enjoy his coffee in the outdoor section because, with this, he could see the beauty of Beijing. ''I have solved the problem. Should I go home tomorrow?'' He no longer had business in Beijing, so he suddenly wanted to return to Shanghai. To his surprise, a gorgeousdy stopped her footsteps when she was next to him. "Young master Xiao?" Xiao Tian turned his head toward the source of the sound. An unexpected happiness consumed him when he knew who she was. "Lady Lan?" He did not expect to meet Lan Ruoxi in Beijing. Lan Ruoxi sat before him and asked, "What are you doing in Beijing? You are not following me, right?" "One of mypany branches faced a problem, so I came to Beijing to solve it." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. However, Lan Ruoxi did not believe it. Xiao Tian was the owner of thepany, so it was not his job to solve the problem. It should be his subordinate''s job. That was why she thought he was lying. "You don''t need to lie to me. You are following me, right?" The corner of his lips twitched. Sure, he wanted her to be his lover, but he was not a stalker. He was an upright young man. He would not do something like following a woman. After all, he was an attractive young man. They should be the ones following him, not him. "Do you really miss me?" Lan Ruoxi kept teasing him. "I have free time now. Do you want to go on a date with me?" "Sure. Let''s go on a date now." he responded instantly. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi was not surprised by his answer because she had guessed it before. "Then admit that you are following me." "Lady, I know you are pretty and sexy, but I''m really not following you." He would not say it because he was not following her. "Then I won''t go on a date with you." Lan Ruoxi uttered. Xiao Tian was at a loss for words. ''She is really a baddy!'' But even so, he liked her personality. This was one of the reasons why he wanted to be her boyfriend. "So, how is it? Do you want to admit that you followed me?" she inquired. "No, I won''t admit it. But I want to go on a date with you." After saying that, he grabbed her right hand and dragged her to his rental car. "Young master Xiao, you have to admit it first, or else I will refuse to go on a date with you." Even though she said something like this, she did not fight back when he dragged her to his rental car. To her surprise, Xiao Tian stopped holding her right hand and carried her in a princess style. "Then I will kidnap you." He walked toward his rental car. "You are indeed a bad young man!" she stated. "You are right. That''s why I''m kidnaping you right now." after saying that, he put her in the passenger seat. When Xiao Tian sat in the driver''s seat, Lan Ruoxi inquired, "So, where are you going to take me? Is it to a bar or a love hotel?" The corner of his lips twitched. "I will take you to my hotel and have my way with youter, but we will go to the night market first." "Night Market? Good idea!" it had been a long time since thest time she went to the night market, so she liked his idea. After driving for about forty minutes, they finally reached their destination. ''I wonder what he will do to me tonight.'' Lan Ruoxi said in her head. Chapter 1641 On Ferris Wheel With Lan Ruoxi Chapter 1641 On Ferris Wheel With Lan Ruoxi After parking the car, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi headed to the night market. ''It''s crowded.'' They saw many people in the night market. The night market was very long, and countless shops of different sizes were located within. The small stallsid out at every corner of the road, and they sold all sorts of things. Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi immediately strolled around the night market. However, they got separated shortly after that because there were many people in the night market. ''Where isdy Lan?'' He did not expect to be separated from Lan Ruoxi shortly after reaching the night market. He wanted to shout out her name, but he changed his mind because he was in the night market. He did not want to be the center of attention. This was the reason why he only looked for her without calling her name. At the same time, Lan Ruoxi was also looking for him. But unlike Xiao Tian, she just stood in her position and skimmed her surroundings. She believed Xiao Tian had realized that she was not with him. That was why she waited there because she was sure he would return to her soon. And what she had guessed was right because she saw Xiao Tian running toward her shortly after that. ''Look at him! He is running with a worried face as if he has just lost something important to him.'' She smiled softly as she stared at him. After Xiao Tian was in front of her, he uttered, "Huft¡­ I finally found you,dy Lan." "Why did you run like that, young master Xiao?" she inquired, "Are you afraid of losing me?" Xiao Tian did not answer her questions and immediately held her right hand. "Let''s go." He held her right hand because he did not want to lose her again. There were many people in the night market, so he was sure the same thing would happen again if he did not hold her right hand. Lan Ruoxi smiled softly. ''As usual, he takes advantage of the situation.'' Even though she said something like that in her mind, she did not do anything and let him do whatever he wanted. Then the duo began strolling around the night market. They chatted, joked, yed some games and bought some snacks. They did many things because Xiao Tian wanted to create beautiful memories with her. "Young master Xiao, till when will you hold my hand?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian were currently on the giant Ferris Wheel. He was sitting on her right side while holding her right hand. She asked this question because he had been holding her right hand since they got separated several minutes ago. No! She did not hate it. She threw this question at him because she wanted to tease him. After all, he kept holding her right hand as if he was afraid of losing her. He even still held her hand when they ate snacks earlier. "Until I die." Xiao Tian said jokingly. "Then should I kill you now?" she joked around too. The corner of his lips twitched. "Beautiful Lady, you are so cruel!" Lan Ruoxi smiled when she saw his expression. "So, why did you suddenly want to ride the Ferris wheel?" "I want us to see the beautiful night from the Ferris Wheel." He was not lying when he said this. "Is that so? Then why do I feel like we will stop at the top and you will kiss meter?" she suspected that they would stop at the top because she saw him giving a tip to the operator earlier. "It''s only your imagination." He denied it. Of course, Lan Ruoxi did not believe his words. When the wheel suddenly stopped, she uttered, "As I thought, we stopped at the top. Are you going to kiss me now?" "Why do you keep saying that?" he inquired. "Because you are a pervert young man." she responded. Xiao Tian grabbed her by the chin and uttered, "I will really kiss you if you say it again." Even though he said something like that, she was not afraid. "Oh, so the pervert young man will do pervert thing to me?" He lifted her head and responded, "That''s right." When he brought his face closer to hers, Lan Ruoxi only stared at his ck eyes. ''He is going to take advantage of me again.'' Despite knowing what he was going to do, she did not stop him. She only stared at his eyes without saying a single word, as if she was waiting for him to kiss her. *Kiss¡­ Their lips finally met. Xiao Tian finally kissed her again after several days. Did he like it? Of course, he liked it. Lan Ruoxi was his crush, so he was delighted when he could kiss her. Sure, he knew his way of kissing her was not as romantic as usual. That was why he would make her happy to make up for his bad actions. After pressing his lips against hers for several seconds, he stopped the kiss. He did not kiss her again. He only put his face close to hers and stared at her beautiful eyes. Maybe because they got carried away or perhaps because they never kissed on Ferris Wheel before, but at that time, they suddenly wanted a kiss again. They wanted to feel that sensation again! And as if they could read each other''s minds, they immediately tilted their heads before finally bringing their lips closer to each other. *Kiss¡­ Their second kiss on the Ferris wheel finally happened. But unlike before, they intertwined their tongues right after their lips met. Yes, deep kiss! They immediately kissed passionately because they were not satisfied with just a normal kiss. When the others were looking at the beautiful night from the Ferris wheel, Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian had a deep kiss. They did not care about the others and kept moving their tongues lewdly because they were at the top, so no one knew what they were doing. *Three seconds¡­five seconds¡­seven seconds¡­ It had been seven seconds since they kissed passionately, but none of them showed a sign of stopping, as if the world only belonged to them. As they were enjoying their kiss, the Ferris wheel moved again. Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were startled, causing them to stop the kiss. "Ah, we failed to enjoy the beautiful night from the Ferris wheel." He uttered. "But you don''t regret it, right?" she believed he did not regret it because he had achieved his goal. "No." he responded, "Because I can spend time with you." "You mean because you can kiss me, right?" she corrected his words. "Ehm!" he pretended to clear his throat. "Lady Lan, what should we do next?" She smiled when he changed the topic of conversation. "How about we y some games again?" "Sure." He agreed instantly. Like before, he held her right hand after getting out of the Ferris wheel. Because both of them were martial arts experts, they won many games, causing them to get lots of prizes. They even got a cute big doll. That night, Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian were happy because they could spend time together in a beautiful ce. Chapter 1642 Going Home Chapter 1642 Going Home Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were currently heading to the parking lot. Unlike before, he did not hold her hand this time because she was carrying a doll and egg satay. But even so, he did not mind it because he had a good time with her earlier. "This night market is not bad. Maybe we should visit this ce again tomorrow." Lan Ruoxi did not say anything and only smiled softly. ''He seems so happy.'' Of course, she knew the reason why he was delighted. She believed there were two reasons why he was thrilled like that. First, they had good memories in the night market, andst, he could kiss her on the Ferris wheel. She was sure these were the reasons why he walked with a smile on his face. Xiao Tian looked at Lan Ruoxi and uttered, "Lady Lan, can I try that egg satay?" She stopped her footsteps and inquired, "You want this?" Xiao Tian, who was standing in front of her, nodded his head. "Here." She put the egg satay in front of his mouth. He immediately opened his mouth, ready to take a bite. To his surprise, she consumed the egg satay when he was about to take a bite. ''Thisdy¡­'' The corner of his lips twitched. She smiled because she could tease him. "I still have one more egg satay. Here, eat it." She lied when she said this because she would eat the egg satayter. In other words, she wanted to tease him again! However, she underestimated him. Even though she acted normally, he knew what she had in mind. For this reason, he decided to do something different. Like before, she smiled softly at him. ''I can''t want to see his expression.'' She was sure that she could tease him again. To her surprise, Xiao Tian suddenly kissed her tender lips. ''Hmm?'' She widened her eyes in surprise. She was stunned. She was shocked because this was different from what she previously thought. ''What?!'' She still found it hard to believe what was happening. When she was in a state of shock, Xiao Tian took the opportunity to eat the egg satay. "Mm¡­ It''s delicious!" he consumed the egg satay happily. Lan Ruoxi came to her senses after hearing his words. "That was unfair, young master Xiao." "I knew what you wanted to do, so I did that." He told her the reason why he suddenly kissed her. "You ate my egg satay." She pretended to be sad. "Don''t worry. I will let you eat meter." He teased him. "I don''t want to." She giggled after saying that. He then grabbed her left hand and uttered, "Let''s go home now." "Are we going to your hotel now?" she inquired. "That''s right." He gave an honest answer. "I will let you eat me in my hotel." "Do you mean you will eat me in your hotel?" she corrected his words. "Oh. I didn''t know you could read my mind." he responded without feeling shy. "Of course. Because it''s not hard to read the mind of a pervert." Even though he would take her to his hotel, she did not feel afraid. The corner of his lips twitched. ''I can''t wait to see her reactionter.'' ---- Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were currently in his hotel. They were lying on the bed and watching a movie together. Even though they were alone in his room, he did not do anything to her. Actually, he did one thing. He kissed her! He kissed her passionately! At first, it was only normal kisses. However, everything changed when there was a lewd scene in the movie. And she always opened her mouth immediately whenever he tried to kiss her hungrily. That was why they had a lot of passionate kisses. After they were satisfied, they slept. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 05:30 am. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi had woken up while Xiao Tian was still sleeping. After watching a movie for several minutes, she headed to the bathroom to take a shower. At 06: 05, Xiao Tian woke up. He immediately looked for her when he did not see her in his room. ''Where is she? Has she returned to her hotel?'' He did not know that she was soaking in the hot tub. "You are so cruel,dy Lan." He said this because he thought she had left without telling him. ''She is a baddy.'' He sat on the edge of the bed. ''Should I call her now?'' When he was about to grab his smartphone, Lan Ruoxi walked out of the bathroom. Lan Ruoxi, who was drying her hair with a white towel, asked, "Oh, you are already awake? Why are you making such a face?" He rose to his feet and walked closer to her. "I thought you had returned to your hotel earlier." "I took a bath." She sat on the edge of the bed. "Why didn''t you wake me up earlier?" he inquired, "We could take a bath together earlier." "You slept soundly earlier, so I took a bath alone." she behaved as if she was willing to take a shower with him. "Then how about you take a bath again? I will take a shower with you this time." Even though he knew her answer, he still said this. "Just go take a bath alone. Let''s have breakfast after that." She did not want to take a shower again. "Sure." He responded. After Xiao Tian showered, they went to a restaurant for breakfast. Like usual, he took her to a romantic restaurant because he wanted to create another beautiful memory with her. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been three days since he arrived in Beijing. Because he missed his other women so badly, he decided to return to Shanghai. ---- Shanbei City, Xiao Tian''s Mansion. "I''m home!" Xiao Tian shouted after stepping into his house. Shortly after that, the sound of someone running could be heard in his ears. "Tian¡­" Ye Xueyin ran toward him happily. "I''m home, mother." He smiled softly as he spread his arms, wanting to hug her. However, she did not hug him; instead, she jumped into his arms. Luckily, his reflex was good, so he could catch her. "Do you miss me?" "Mother misses you very much." After saying that, she cupped his handsome face and kissed his lips. He had guessed this, so he was not surprised, "Where are the others?" "They went to supermarket." She responded, "I''m at home alone." They then headed to his room. After washing his face, Xiao Tiany on the bed. "I''m tired." "Then let''s sleep now." Ye Xueyin uttered. He immediatelyy next to her. "I really hope it rains now." she believed the atmosphere would be better if it rained. "Why?" he inquired. "Because the atmosphere will be better." She told him the reason why she hoped it rained. "Then you should kiss me now. I''m sure it will rain immediately if you kiss me." Like usual, he tried to take advantage of the situation. "Really?" she inquired. "Of course." He responded, "If you don''t believe me. Why don''t you kiss me now?" "Then I will kiss you now." after saying that, she kissed him. Chapter 1643 A Hot Spring in the Backyard of His Gang 1643 A Hot Spring in the Backyard of His Gang "Mmmuuuaachh." Ye Xueyin kissed Xiao Tian''s lips after hearing his words. Even though Xiao Tian knew something like this would happen, he was still pleased. "You are lying." She stated. "I''ve kissed you, but it still doesn''t rain." "Hmm? Maybe you need to kiss me passionately." Like before, he tried to take advantage of the situation. She immediatelyy on top of him and kissed him passionately. *Five seconds¡­ten seconds¡­fifteen seconds¡­ After kissing him passionately for fifteen seconds, she stopped. "It still doesn''t rain." She pouted her lips. "Ehm!" he cleared his throat. "Maybe you need to kiss me passionately twice." "You are lying, right?" like before, she still pouted her lips. "Of course not!" he still did not want to admit it. ''And why did you believe my words? I''m a human, not God, so of course, I can''t control rain.'' He added in his head. "Tian¡­" she uttered. "Hmm? What''s wrong?" he inquired. "Let''s have sex." They did not have sex for several days, so she wanted to do it. "How about we do it tomorrow morning?" he had just arrived home, so he was still tired. "But mother wants to do it now." she still tried to change his mind. "Mother, I''ve just arrived home. If you listen to me, I will satisfy you and also go on a date with you." Even though he loved sex, he was exhausted. "Really?" she was delighted after hearing his words. "Yes." He nodded his head. "Then make a promise first." She told him to make a promise because she did not want him to break his word. He immediately made a promise with heaven and earth as witnesses. Ye Xueyin was satisfied. For this reason, she rested her head on his chest. Shortly after that, they fell asleep. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already morning. Like what they had nned before, Xiao Tian and Ye Xueyin had sex after waking up. Unlike usual, she held back her moans this time because they had sex at 05:00 am. After having an orgasm several times, they stopped. "Hehe. It''s a good start for the day." Ye Xueyin, who was naked on the bed, stated. She was pleased because she could have sex with him right after waking up. "So, where should we goter?" he inquired. "Life Waterfall, Rainbow Garden and Shanghai River." even though they had visited these ces many times, she still wanted to go on a date there. "Sure." He agreed instantly. After having breakfast with his other women, he went on a date with Ye Xueyin for a whole day. ---- The following day, Xiao Tian yed with Mu Ai after having breakfast. He yed with her for about an hour before finally traveling to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters. He did not visit his gang for a month, so he wanted to know their progress or what they were doing. ''Hmm?'' He was shocked when he saw no one in the front yard. ''Where are they?'' Usually, they trained in the front yard at this time, but he saw no one. ''Are they inside?'' He entered his gang. However, the result was the same. He did not see his underling! ''Just where are they?'' He was a little unhappy because they left his gang empty. When he was looking for them around his gang, he heard the sound ofughter in the backyard. Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately headed to the backyard. To his surprise, he saw a tall wooden fence that was rectangr in shape. The fence was about four meters high. "Leader!" "Leader!" "Leader!" The members of the Blue Ice Lotus gang, who stood in front of the fence, rushed toward him. "Leader, how have you been?" "Leader, why didn''t youe to our gangst month?" "Leader, we miss you!" One by one, they expressed their happiness to meet their leader again. "I''m good. But what is this? What is inside this high wooden fence?" he wanted to know what was inside of the wooden fence. "We built something nice, leader." The green-haired woman responded. "Something nice?" he still did not get their words. "Yes. Something nice." "Leader, follow us. We will let you see it." They dragged him to the fence. ''Hmm?'' The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face when he was inside the wooden fence. ''This is¡­'' He saw fifty of his female underlings naked in front of him. Hot springs! Yes, his underling built hot springs in the backyard. And now, fifty of his female underlings were currently enjoying themselves in the hot springs naked. "Everyone, our leader hase back! He is back!" the blue-haired woman shouted. All women in the hot springs instantly turned their heads toward the source of the sound. "It''s our leader!" "It''s our leader!" "Leader! I miss you!" When they saw Xiao Tian, they rushed toward him. They even did not feel shy, as if it was normal for Xiao Tian to see their naked bodies. "Leader, we miss you." "That''s right. We miss you." "Leader, why didn''t you visit usst month?" Like before, his underlings asked many questions at the same time. At this moment, he could not do anything about them. ''Hey, what are you doing? Don''t you feel shy?'' The corner of his lips twitched. "Leader, let''s enjoy the hot springs while talking." "Oh, that''s a good idea." "I agreed to that idea." The hot spring was huge and beautiful. He praised them for making a beautiful hot spring. "Me too." Because they wanted to soak in the hot spring with him, they took off his clothes and dragged him to the hot springs. "Haha." They chatted andughed together. Xiao Tian was currently sitting next to Chun Hua with his back leaning against a big stone. The hot spring was huge and beautiful. He praised them for making a beautiful hot spring. "Chun Hua, where are Mu Hou and the Shadow gang members?" he asked curiously. "Instructor Mu Hou took them somewhere to practice martial arts." Like the others, even though she was naked and sitting next to him, she did not feel shy at all. She even could act calmly as if they chatted in the front yard and wore clothes. "So, how is your training progress during my absence?" he threw another question at Chun Hua. "Forty people broke through to the next level during your absence." Chun Hua gave an honest answer. He was pleasantly surprised by the good news. "Forty people?" "Yes." Chun Hua began telling him everything. Among one hundred and fifty of his underlings, twenty of them were at the low-level master stage. Seventy of them were at the mid-level master stage, while the rest were at the high-level master stage. Xiao Tian smiled happily when he knew that his underlings had gotten stronger. "What about you?" "I''m still at the high-level master stage." Chun Hua gave an honest answer. "But I feel like I will break through to the grandmaster stage soon." "Good. Can you feel the energy of heaven and earth?" he hoped she could be a candidate to be the Ruler like him because it would benefit him. "I''m sorry, leader. I''m not as talented as you." She indirectly said she still could not feel the energy of heaven and earth. "It''s fine." Even though he smiled at her but he was a little disappointed because she was the previous gang leader. ''So, none of my underlings are candidates to be the Ruler like me, huh?'' He added in his head. "What are you talking about, Su Jie? My breasts are more beautiful than yours." The blue-haired woman stated. Su Jie grabbed her breasts and uttered, "Ren Nuan, open your eyes widely and look at my boobs carefully! It''s clear that my breasts are more beautiful than yours." "No! My boobs are more beautiful than yours." Of course, Ren Nuan did not want to lose because it was rted to her pride as a woman. "Look at the perfect size of my breasts. My nipples are even still pink." "My nipples are also pink, and the size of my breasts is perfect too!" like Ren Nuan, Su Jie did not want to lose. Xiao Tian, who sat not far from them, looked at them. ''What the hell are they fighting about?'' He did not know how they ended up like that. "Grr¡­" they gritted their teeth as they stared at each other. And as if they had nned it before, they immediately stood in front of Xiao Tian and showed their breasts to him. "Leader, whose breasts are prettier?" Ren Nuan and Su Jie asked in unison. c71241599ffa2342522e9fa0e93245a9b77279a7b89d8342071b2e9f762bb26d7fd57df7779b9ac9a94eaa3b746e9e9bfc16c249f92e3fa76982bf82ca8bd15bb875b11dd53a720e912dd24bddd009aa9ba71a4d183ab6beef42b5ec418f7 Chapter 1644 He Is Shocked by His Underling’s Words 1644 He Is Shocked by His Underling¡¯s Words "Leader, whose breasts are prettier?" Ren Nuan and Su Jie asked in unison. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. ''Why did you drag me into thispetition? And why did you fight over this in the first ce?'' He did not expect them to ask such a question. "My breasts are more beautiful, right, leader?" Ren Nuan tried to make Xiao Tian agree with her words by making her breasts look alluring. "No. It''s mine, right, Leader?" Su Jie did the same thing, so that Xiao Tian would choose her. Like before, Xiao Tian did not say anything. Of course, it would be a different story if they were his women. However, they were his underlings. This was the reason why he still had not said a single word because he did not want to make one of them sad. "Whoa! Thispetition seems so fun. I want to join too." after saying that, a red-haired woman stood in front of Xiao Tian and showed her breasts to him. "Leader, look at my breasts. It''s better than theirs, right?" "I want to join too." green haired woman did the same thing. "Leader, look at mine! It''s amazing, right? It''s perfect, right?" "Leader, whose breasts are the prettier among them?" "Leader, hurry up and decide it!" "Leader, I want to hear your answer now." One by one, his other underlings forced him to decide it. Xiao Tian could only sigh. He knew his underlings were crazy, but he did not expect them to be perverts too. "Leader, why are you sighing? Hurry up and say it." Su Jie uttered. He sighed again. "Why did you drag me into thispetition?" "Because you are the only man here, and you are our leader." They answered in unison. "Don''t you feel embarrassed?" he threw another question at them. "Why should we feel embarrassed?" they exchanged a nce with each other. "You are standing naked in front of me." He responded, "Not only that, you are even showing your breasts to me. Have you forgotten that I''m a male?" "Of course, we still remember it." They answered in unison. "But you are our Leader, so why should we feel shy? Isn''t it normal?" Xiao Tian was at a loss for words. He really did not understand their train of thought. Even though he was their Leader, but he was a male, and they had no special rtionship, so they should not do that. "Leader, can you decide it now?" Su Jie inquired. "Or do you want to lick and suck our breasts first?" Ren Nuan added. "Oh, that''s actually a good idea!" Su Jie and the others said in unison. "How about you let Chun Hua decide it?" he did not want to hurt their feelings, so he tried to avoid it. To his surprise, Chun Hua said something shocking, "My breasts are the most beautiful ones. I''m the winner." Xiao Tian looked at Chun Hua in surprise. ''Why did you join this stupidpetition?'' He did not expect her to join them. "No! I refuse to ept it!" Su Jie refused to ept Chun Hua''s words. "Me too! I refuse to acknowledge it." Ren Nuan and the others added. "Leader, look at my breasts." Chun Hua showed her breasts to him. "It''s as clear as crystal that mine are the most beautiful ones." "Leader, I don''t ept this." Su Jie uttered, "You should not let her decide it because she is also a woman." "Damn right." After saying that, Ren Nuan grabbed Xiao Tian''s right hand and ced it on her left breast. "How is it, Leader? It feels amazing, right? Mine is the best, right?" "It''s not fair, Ren Nuan!" Su Jie did the same thing and ced his other hand on her right breast. "My boobs are perfect, right, Leader? I''m the winner, right?" Xiao Tian was startled by their braveness. ''How did it end up like this?'' Did he like it? Of course! He was a healthy young man, so he loved it. Their breasts were perfect and soft, so he believed any man would be envious of him if they saw what was going on. However, Xiao Tian could not act like usual. He always maintained his image as a good leader, so he did not want them to see him as a pervert leader. His girlfriends were the only ones allowed to know this. He would not allow his underlings to see his real personality. This was the reason why he did not do anything. "By the way, Leader, you have a big cock. And it''s also beautiful." The long ck-haired woman stated. His other underlings instantly shifted their gaze from his handsome face to his penis. ''She is right.'' Xiao Tian was standing, so they could see his cock clearly. He could not cover his penis because he was grabbing Ren Nuan and Su Jie''s breasts. ''I haven''t seen them for a month, and this is what happens when we meet again?'' He had been their Leader for almost five years, but this was the first time something like this had happened to them. "The tip of his cock is still pink, like the color of my nipples." The green-haired woman stated. "Guys, is it in the category of big penis?" the blue-haired woman asked curiously. "Hey, move! I can''t see it." "Move! I can''t see it clearly!" "Move, move!" Some of his underlings squatted down and pushed each other. Like before, Xiao Tian still did not say anything and only skimmed his surroundings. He was not a gang leader in his previous life, so he did not know what to do in this situation. As he was lost in his thought, Su Jie asked something shocking, "Leader, can I touch your cock?" Not only Su Jie, but Ren Nuan also said something shocking, "Leader, can I lick your penis? I''ve never licked a penis before, but all women in porn always look happy when they lick their partners'' penises, so I''m curious about it." Xiao Tian looked at them in surprise. ''What?! You want to touch and lick my penis?'' Chapter 1645 I’m Fine if Leader Wants It Chapter 1645 I¡¯m Fine if Leader Wants It ''Hmm?'' Xiao Tian found it hard to believe what he was hearing. Sure, he knew they were in hot springs and naked, but they should not ask for such a thing. It was too much! It had crossed the line! After all, they were only a leader and subordinates, nothing more than that. What if his penis suddenly gets erect? What if he suddenly gets aroused? Will they take responsibility? It was already wrong to soak in the hot spring together, but here, Su Jie and Ren Nuan dared to ask for such a thing. When Ren Nuan saw his expression, she uttered, "Don''t worry, leader. I will take responsibility if you get hornyter. You may not believe it, but I''m a maiden." "Me too, leader." Su Jie uttered, "I''m still clean. No man has touched my body till now. I''m still a virgin." Xiao Tian sighed again. ''They are crazier now.'' He looked at Chun Hua, hoping she would help him. However, his underlings misunderstood him. They thought he wanted to have sex with Chun Hua first. For this reason, Ren Nuan uttered, "Leader, do you want to have sex with Chun Hua first before doing it with us?" She was fine with it because he was their leader. The leader was in the highest position in the gang, so he could do whatever he wanted. "Chun Hua, the leader, wants to have sex with you first." Like Ren Nuan, Su Jie also misunderstood him. "Do you agree to do it with him?" Xiao Tian instantly looked at Su Jie and Ren Nuan. ''What is this? When did I say I want to do it with her first?'' He did not expect them to misunderstand him like that. Chun Hua looked at Xiao Tian. ''Leader wants to do it with me?'' Even though she was surprised, she did not show it on her face. "What is your answer?" Ren Nuan inquired. "I''m fine if leader wants to do it with me." Chun Hua responded. Xiao Tian was a good leader and always treated them well. He even helped them get stronger and make their gang the best gang in Shanghai, so she would do anything for him, including having sex with him. Xiao Tian sighed before getting out of the hot spring. "Get out now and gather in the front yard." Everything would be out of his control if he stayed in the hot spring, so he decided to get out of that ce. "Leader, what about our wishes?" Su Jie inquired. "Anyone who doesn''t listen to me will be tied to a tree until tomorrow." He did not like it when everything was out of his control. ''I have many women, so I have to keep everything in ce.'' He added. After they reached the front yard, he ordered them to spar because he wanted to see their progress in martial arts. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 05:00 pm. Xiao Tian and his underlings were currently sitting on the ground. His underlings breathed heavily because they practiced martial arts after sparing. "I''m so tired." Su Jie uttered, "I thought I was dead." "I almost could not move my body earlier." The red-haired woman stated. "I still can''t feel my arms and legs." The green-haired girl spoke. "How about we soak in the hot spring now?" Su Jie uttered. "That''s a good idea." Ren Nuan stated. "Leader, let''s soak in the hot spring again." Xiao Tian rose to his feet and uttered, "I want to go home now. Go soak by yourself." "So cruel!" his underlings responded in unison. "Leader,e back again tomorrow." Ren Nuan shouted. "Leader, let''s soak in the hot spring together again tomorrow." Su Jie added. Xiao Tian did not say anything and only wavered goodbye. ---- After arriving home, Xiao Tian yed with Mu Ai. They watched a movie, yed some games, andughed together. He did not have sex with any of his women because he forgot about them when he was with his little angel. The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Sris vige. To his surprise, he saw Xing Juzong, his younger sister, and his grandpa. They were discussing the evil group who helped the Sanlow vigest month. Yes, the group that was doing research on humans and animals! When Xiao Tian went to Beijing a few days ago, Wu Lei and the others found their secret hideout. And even though they could destroy their secret hideout, two of the leading researchers managed to escape. They had tried to find these two researchers, but their efforts were in vain. They could not find these two researchers! That was why they returned to Sris vige to discuss it. After Xiao Tian talked with them for several hours, he went home. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian practiced martial arts after walking up. He had not mastered the dragon instinct technique, so he kept practicing it. He practiced martial arts for about two hours before finally taking a shower and traveling to Star Group. ''I''m tired. Let me read thetest news.'' When he was about to read newspapers, one of his subordinates knocked on the door. To his surprise, his guest was Lan Ruoxi. "Lady Lan, what brings you to mypany?" it had been a long time since thest time she visited hispany, so he was pleasantly surprised. "Young master Xiao, my business partner, invited me to her birthday. Do you want toe with me?" her business partner told her to bring a partner, so she invited him to apany her. Unlike usual, Xiao Tian did not ept immediately. This was the best opportunity to take advantage of the situation, so he did not let the chance slip away. "What will I getter?" he inquired. "You want to take advantage of the situation, huh?" of course, Lan Ruoxi knew what he had in mind. "Ehm!" he pretended to clear his throat. "I''m a busy man. Every single second is important to me. I don''t want to do something that doesn''t benefit me." "You will attend the birthday party with me. Isn''t that enough as a reward?" she tried to get help for free. "Lady, I know you are gorgeous, but it''s still not enough." He pretended to refuse. "You need to offer me a better reward." "Then I will ask another man to be my partner." She was lying when she said this because he did not give in. ''I''m sure he will stop me.'' She added in her mind. When what she had guessed was right because he grabbed her right hand when she was about to walk out of his office. "Ehm!" he pretended to clear his throat again. "Because I''m a good young man, I changed my mind. I will help you for free." "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled before bringing her face closer to his right ear. "If you do wellter, I will give you an amazing reward, a reward you will never forget for the rest of your life." Xiao Tian''s eyes shone brightly. "What is it?" "It''s a secret." She responded instantly. "It won''t be fun if I tell you about it." Xiao Tian could only sigh. ''Well, at least I will get something from herter.'' He added in his mind. Chapter 1646 Going to Hazo City With Lan Rouxi Chapter 1646 Going to Hazo City With Lan Rouxi Two young people were sitting on the couch in a big and luxurious office. The young man had a handsome face, while the youngdy had a pretty face. Even though they were not a couple, they behaved like lovers because the young man was holding the young woman''s hand. The young woman even acted normally despite knowing what he was doing as if he were her lover. These two young people were none other than Xiao Tian and the owner of Red Flower Bar, Lan Ruoxi. After Xiao Tian stopped her from walking out of his office, he dragged her to the sofa and held her right hand. This was the reason why they chatted in his office. "Young master Xiao, why are you still holding my hand?" she inquired. "We are in my office, so I can do whatever I want." His words sounded like he was a bad young man. "I want us to chat while holding hands and then¡­." He could not finish his words immediately because he did not know what he would do after that. "And then what?" she inquired, "Are you going to kiss me like usual?" "That''s actually a good idea!" after saying that, he pressed his lips against hers. Even though they were not lovers, she never pushed him away whenever he kissed her lips. This was the reason why he kissed her without thinking twice. Lan Ruoxi was not surprised because she had guessed something like this would happen after saying that. ''As usual, he kisses me again. He always takes advantage of me.'' Even though she said something like that in her mind, she did not push him away. Not only that, but she immediately opened her mouth when he tried to put his tongue into her mouth. They had a passionate kiss for more than ten seconds before finally she stopped the kiss. "You have kissed me passionately, so I will decrease your reward." She teased him. The corner of his lips twitched. "Lady Lan, it''s not fair. It''s your fault to have a beautiful and tender lips, so you can''t reduce my reward." "Then it will be unfair to me." She kept teasing him. "Then how about this? I kissed you passionately just now, right? If you do the same thing to me, isn''t it fair to you?" like usual, he tried to take advantage of the situation. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi knew his intention. "I don''t want to." "Then what do you want?" he inquired. "Previously, I wanted to give you three rewards; two big and one small." She spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "But now, I changed my mind. I will only give you one rewardter, a small reward." ck lines formed on his forehead. ''I only kissed you passionately once and only for a few seconds, but I lost two big rewards because of that. Why didn''t you stop me earlier?'' He shouted in his head. Lan Ruoxi rose to her feet and uttered, "I will leave now." ''It''s so fun teasing him.'' She added in her head. After Lan Ruoxi left, Xiao Tian asked his women to go on a date with him because he would apany Lan Ruox the day after tomorrow. ---- Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was the day Xiao Tian would apany Lan Ruoxi to Hazo City. The location of the birthday party was not far from Xi Xingyi''s vi, a ce where he did many adult things with Xi Xingyi two months ago. However, Lan Ruoxi refused to use Xi Xingyi''s vi and decided to rent one. Even though they would only use it for a few days, they rented a good vi. Of course, Xiao Tian was fine with this. He even liked her idea because renting a vi was better than a hotel. By renting a vi, they would live under the same roof, and they would also look like a couple who were on vacation. Sure, renting a vi was more expensive, but he did not care about it. As long as he could be with her every single minute, he would not mind it. Actually, he did not spend a single penny because Lan Ruoxi had prepared everything. They even used her car to travel to Hazo City. All he did was apany her and drive her car, nothing more than that. "Huft¡­" Xiao Tian dropped his body on the soft bed. ''I''m tired.'' He drove for more than three hours, so he was exhausted. Lan Ruoxi, who sat on the edge of the bed, inquired, "Are you tired?" "Yes." He gave an honest answer. "Just sleep if you want." she uttered, "I will wake you up at dinner time." "Where are you going?" he inquired. "I''m going to take a shower first." She responded as she headed to the bathroom. ''Hmm?'' She was startled when Xiao Tian immediately shut his eyes because previously, she thought he would try to take a bath with her. ''It seems like he is really tired. I will cook delicious food for himter.'' She said in her head. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been thirty minutes since Lan Ruoxi entered the bathroom. Xiao Tian was still lying on the bed with closed eyes. No! He was not sleeping. He was still aware of his surroundings. This was the reason why he opened his eyes when Lan Ruoxi walked out of the bathroom. ''Hmm?'' The reason was simple. He was shocked after opening his eyes. The reason was simple. Lan Ruoxi was only wearing a white towel! ''Is she trying to seduce me?'' He suddenly thought she tried to seduce him because she only wore a white towel. "Why are you walking around with only a towel?" he asked curiously. "I forgot to bring a change of clothes earlier." After answering his question, she walked toward her clothes suitcase. To her surprise, Xiao Tian suddenly stood in front of her and grabbed her hands. "You are lying. You are trying to seduce me, right?" after saying that, he pushed her, causing her to fall onto the bed. At this moment, Lan Ruoxi was lying on the bed with Xiao Tian on top of her. Even though she could push him away, she did not do that. "What are you doing?" actually, she knew what he was going to do to her, but she still asked this question. "Congrattion,dy Lan. You have managed to seduce me." After saying that, he pressed his lips against hers. Yes, he kissed her! He loved kissing her, so he always kissed her whenever the opportunity arose. Lan Ruoxi, who knew something like this would happen, weed the kiss immediately. She knew he would do something lewd to her during their time in Hazo City. That was why she was not surprised by his actions. ''He really likes kissing me.'' She said in her head. Like usual, the normal kiss turned into a deep kiss where they moved their tongues lewdly. And because Lan Ruoxi only wore a towel and Xiao Tian was on top of her, her towel was unwrapped when they kissed hungrily. ''Hmm?'' She widened her eyes because she wasn''t wearing anything under the towel. Chapter 1647 You Can’t Eat Me Chapter 1647 You Can¡¯t Eat Me Lan Ruoxi widened her eyes when her towel was unwrapped. Sure, she had never refused whenever Xiao Tian kissed her, but she had never shown her body to him. This was the reason why she could no longer focus on their kisses. Xiao Tian, who did not know about this, kept kissing her hungrily. He was above her, so he still did not realize it. After stopping the kiss, he uttered, "This is what you get for seducing me." "Young master Xiao, can you stand up now? I want to wear clothes now." She did not tell him that her towel was already unwrapped. "Sure!" He agreed to her request because he had kissed her passionately. However, he instantly changed his mind when he noticed her towel was unwrapped. ''Hmm?'' He was shocked when he knew that her towel was unwrapped. ''I see.'' He finally knew the reason why she suddenly told him to get up. ''As I thought, she has beautiful breasts.'' Even though she was naked before him, he could only see her breasts because he was above her. "Young master Xiao, can you get up now?" she could not stand up because he was above her and also holding her hands. But instead of getting up, Xiao Tian brought his face closer to her right ear. "You have beautiful breasts,dy Lan." Even though he had seen her breasts, Lan Ruoxi could still calm. "Thank you for thepliment. But can you get up now?" Like before, he did not answer her question. "Lady Lan, can I eat you now?" "No!" she refused instantly. "We have an agreement. You can''t eat me before you can defeat me in the fight." "Then I will kiss you again." Xiao Tian immediately gave up because he knew the limit. He did not want his rtionship with her to be ruined, so he decided to kiss her again because it was eptable to kiss her. Even though Lan Ruoxi kept telling him to get up, but she weed the kiss immediately. ''I hope this can calm him down.'' She intertwined her tongue with his. After kissing her for more than ten seconds, he stopped. But like before, he still did not get up and held her hands. "You have kissed me, so let me wear clothes now." she spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "You can kiss me again after that." Unlike usual, Xiao Tian did not try to keep taking advantage of the situation. Everything needed to be done step by step. If he crossed the line, it would ruin everything. That was why he did what he was told. As soon as Xiao Tian stopped holding her hands, she wrapped the towel around her slender body. Xiao Tian, who was in front of her, helped her up. Lan Ruoxi cupped his handsome face and uttered, "Good young man." The corner of his lips twitched. "Can you wait outside now?" she wanted to wear clothes. "I will cook delicious food for youter." Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised. "Really?" "Yes." She nodded her head. "But let me wear clothes first." "You can''t go back on your wordter." He walked out of his room after kissing her. Lan Ruoxi smiled softly when she saw him walking out of the bedroom. ''Sometimes, he is cute.'' She immediately walked toward her clothes suitcase. And like what she had promised before, she cooked dinner after wearing clothes. Xiao Tian consumed his food with a smile on his face. Even though they had hugged, kissed, and gone on a date, it was his first time eating her meal. That was why happiness glowed inside him as he consumed his put on her clothes. Instead of answering his question, she asked, "Why do you food. "Lady Lan, how about we go to the night market?" he knew there was a night market because he looked for a good ce when she put on her clothes. Instead of answering his question, she asked, "Why do you suddenly want to go to the night market?" "You have cooked dinner for me, so I want to make you happy." He gave an honest answer. "Sure." She agreed instantly after hearing his answer. And then, the duo went to the night market. Like the other visitors, they yed games, bought food, and watched shows. They had a great time at the night market. It was a pity that Lan Ruoxi was fearless when he dragged her into the haunted house. "Today is a good day!" Xiao Tian stated. Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were currently on their way to the vi. After spending several hours on the night market, they decided to return to the vi. "Yes. It was so fun earlier." She really enjoyed their time when they were in the night market. "It was a pity that I could not take advantage of the situation when we were in the haunted house." he suddenly remembered the time when they were there. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled. "Were you disappointed that I wasn''t frightened?" "Yes." He gave an honest answer. "Even if you are not frightened, you should pretend to be afraid because wi-" Before he had finished his words, she interrupted him. "Because you want to take advantage of the situation, right?" "Yes." He did not feel shy when he admitted it. "You have taken advantage of me several times today, and you are still not satisfied?" she uttered. "Yes. I''m still not satisfied." he gave an honest answer again. "Then you can take advantage of me after we arrive at the vi." She allowed him to take advantage of her because he had made her happy. "That''s what I want to do." He uttered. "Hehe." She giggled. After driving for several minutes, they finally arrived at the vi. However, Xiao Tian did not take advantage of the situation. He only dragged her to his bedroom to watch a movie with him. After that, they slept. He even did not kiss her. All he did was watch a movie and hold her hands, nothing more than that. That night, he behaved like a gentle and good boyfriend. It was really different from his normal behavior. It was so different to the point Lan Ruoxi was shocked by it. Of course, she was happy because they really had a good time. That night, the duo slept soundly and had a sweet dream, ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi went to the birthday party. Unlike usual, he did not face any problems this time. Everything went smoothly! He even had a good time with Lan Ruoxi and the others. After they attended the birthday party, they went to the supermarket to buy snacks and red wine. Little did they know that their red wine was swapped with the young man''s wine when they sat in public seating. Even though their wine was not poisoned, it had aphrodisiacs. Previously, the young man wanted to use that wine for revenge, but he took Xiao Tian''s wine. Of course, none of them knew about this. That was why they behaved as if nothing had happened. "Huft¡­" Xiao Tian sat on the couch after arriving at their vi. "I''m tired." "You are still young, so why are you behaving like an old man?" she uttered, "Go take a shower first. After that, let''s drink this wine together." "Sure." He agreed instantly. After showering, they returned to the living room to enjoy their wine. Chapter 1648 Drinking Wine With Lan Ruoxi in Villa Chapter 1648 Drinking Wine With Lan Ruoxi in Vi Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian were currently enjoying their wine in the living room. After attending her business partner''s birthday party, the duo decided to drink red wine in their vi. Of course, they still did not know that there was something dangerous in their wine. No! It was not poison. It was also not something that would injure them. The thing mixed in the wine was something that could make a man and a woman make love instantly. Be it they were only friends, or they hated each other, they would still make love immediately. There were no exceptions! Even if they were enemies or they were families, they would still make love because the mes of lust would appear instantly after drinking that wine. Aphrodisiac! Yes, that wine had an aphrodisiac! This was the reason why they would make love instantly after drinking the wine because it was almost impossible to fight an aphrodisiac. Actually, the wine they drank was not theirs. leaving. That was why they drank his wine. When they sat in public seating after buying the wine, a young man sat next to them. The young man mistakenly took their wine before leaving. That was why they drank his wine. "Lady Lan, why does my body suddenly feel hot?" even though he only drank a ss of wine, but the effect of the aphrodisiac had kicked in. "My body also feels hot." She felt the same thing. Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi immediately looked at the wine on the table before them. ''There is something in this wine.'' These were the words that appeared in their minds. ''But isn''t this a new wine?'' They suddenly remembered the young man who sat next to them. ''Don''t tell me.'' They exchanged a nce with each other. "Don''t tell me. This wine is th-" they could not finish their words because the mes of lust had consumed their bodies. At this moment, pink hearts suddenly appeared in their pupils, and a desire to do adult things arose within them. "Lady Lan¡­" Xiao Tian could not suppress the lust within him and walked closer to her. "Young master Xiao¡­" like Xiao Tian, she also could not fight back the mes of lust within her. And as a result, they were being controlled by their lust. ---- Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were currently sitting on the bed, naked. After drinking red wine, they immediately had sex on the couch. They had sex in a few ces, from the living room to his bedroom. This was the reason why they were sitting on the bed. "This is¡­" Xiao Tian could not finish his words because he did not know what to say. "We were under the influence of an aphrodisiac before. Our wine was swapped with that young man''s wine." She did not suspect him of putting the aphrodisiac in their wine. Sure, Xiao Tian was a pervert and always desired to bed her, but she believed he would not do something sneaky like using an aphrodisiac. In her eyes, Xiao Tian was only a pervert young man, not someone who would do bad things to his crush or his lover. That was why she did not suspect him. Xiao Tian looked at Lan Ruoxi before finally sighing. Even though he always wanted to bed her, but this did not make him happy. He wanted to do it under normal circumstances or after winning her heart, not under the influence of an aphrodisiac. When she saw his expression, she inquired, "Why are you making such a face? Don''t you always want to bed me? Shouldn''t you happy now? After all, you finally can sleep with me after a few years." "But not under the influence of an aphrodisiac." He told her the reason why he was unhappy. "Do you want to do it again?" she inquired. Xiao Tian widened his eyes in surprise. Until now, she always refused to have sex with him. She even used her subordinates to stop him many times. Sure, they had just had sex, but it was under the influence of an aphrodisiac. It was not of her own free will! That was why he was stunned after hearing her words. "Hehe. Did my question surprise you?" she inquired. "Yes." He gave an honest answer. "So, what is your answer?" he did not answer her question earlier, so she wanted to hear it. "Stop joking around,dy Lan." Because they were no longer under the influence of an aphrodisiac, he believed she was only joking around. After all, he had to defeat her in a fight first if he wanted to bed her or be her boyfriend. And he was weaker than her, so there was no way she was serious with her words. He believed one hundred percent that she was only joking around or teasing him! "Hehe." She giggled. "Are you sure you don''t want to take advantage of the situation?" Xiao Tian did not answer immediately and only stared at her. ''She is indeed an attractivedy.'' At first, he only stared at her pretty face, but it onlysted for four seconds before he finally lowered his gaze. Xiao Tian looked at her beautiful eyes, pink lips, and slender neck before, finally, his gaze fell on her breasts. Of course, Lan Ruoxi knew what he was doing, but she could still act normally. ''He is checking my body.'' When he was about to see her vagina, she immediately covered her pussy with both of her hands. Even though he could not see her vagina, but he could see her beautiful breasts and long legs. This was the reason why the mes of lust appeared again because her naked body was enough to make him horny. "I changed my mind. I will take advantage of the situation now." after saying that, he sat in front of her. "Are you not afraid that I will beat you upter?" she inquired. "You can beat me upter, but let me take advantage of the situation first." After saying that, he kissed her lips before finally pushing her down, causing her to lie on her back. Like usual, Lan Ruoxi weed the kiss immediately. ''I can feel the warmth of his body.'' Because they were naked, she could feel his body. Like Lan Ruoxi, Xiao Tian could feel it too. He could feel the warmth of her body and the softness of her breasts because he was on top of her. *Three seconds¡­five seconds¡­seven seconds¡­ It had been seven seconds since they had a passionate kiss, but none of them showed a sign of stopping. At that time, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi felt something unfamiliar yetfortable. They felt as if they were in the cloud. Due to how amazing it was, they could not describe it in words. ''Is it because we are naked?'' That was the question that appeared in their minds. As Lan Ruoxi was moving her pink tongue lewdly, she put her hands on his back. Not only that, but she kept caressing his back as if she was horny. ''Kissing passionately while being naked feels amazing.'' Like before, she still caressed his back. She did not know why, but caressing his back gave her more pleasure. ''Hmm?'' She widened her eyes when she noticed that Xiao Tian''s penis was already erect. ''His penis is already erect.'' Chapter 1649 With Lan Ruoxi in His Bedroom Chapter 1649 With Lan Ruoxi in His Bedroom Two young people were naked on the bed. The youngdy was lying on her back while the young man was on top of her. The youngdy was caressing the young man''s back while the young man was devouring the youngdy''s little mouth hungrily. Even though they were not lovers or married couples, they still did adult things without caring that they were naked, as if they did it every day. Actually, there was a reason why this was happening. They drank red wine, which contains aphrodisiacs! This was the main reason why they were naked and kissed passionately on the bed. No! Actually, that was not the main reason why they did adult things in his bedroom. The main reason was that she teased him right after they were no longer under the influence of aphrodisiacs. He was a healthy young man, so he could not control himself when a gorgeousdy seduced him. He believed any man would do the same thing because the youngdy was gorgeous and also naked. "Young master Xiao, I can feel something hard between my thighs." Lan Ruoxi spoke after stopping the kiss. "That''s my cock." He did not feel shy when he said these vulgar words because she knew he was a pervert. "So, did you get aroused with just a kiss?" Like before, she teased him again. "Lady, we are naked right now, so it''s normal." He defended himself. "I''m sure any man would have the same reaction if they were in my shoes." "Are you sure? Isn''t it because you are a pervert?" she kept teasing him. "Shouldn''t these be my words? After all, you keep caressing my back since earlier." He teased her too. "I''m caressing your back becas-" she could not finish her words because Xiao Tian kissed her lips again. ''He really likes kissing me.'' Like before, she weed the kiss instantly. As she was moving her pink tongue lewdly, she slowly spread her legs. Actually, she did not know why she did something like that. Maybe because they were kissing passionately or perhaps because she wanted to feel his erect cock through her vagina, but at that time, she kept spreading her legs until his cock was touching her pussy. Even though Xiao Tian was kissing her passionately, he still realized it. ''Hmm?'' He was startled when he could feel her soft vagina. ''Was she really serious when she asked that question?'' He suddenly remembered her question. In that question, she asked him whether he wanted to have sex with her again or not. And because she was spreading her legs widely, he suddenly thought she wanted to have sex with him again. This was the reason why he put the tip of his cock at her vaginal entrance. When Lan Ruoxi noticed what he was doing, she stopped the kiss. "Young master Xiao, I will beat you up if you dare to thrust your cock into my vagina." Even though she said something like that, but her expression said otherwise. Yes, her words contradicted the expression on her face! Lan Ruoxi wore a lewd face. She even looked at him lustfully. If someone saw her expression, that person would think she was trying to seduce Xiao Tian because she looked like a subus who was seducing her target. This was the reason why Xiao Tian was stunned. ''Lady Lan, how can you say something like that with a lewd face?'' Was he afraid of her threats? No! She was the one who started it first, so she had to take responsibility. And Xiao Tian was not a coward, so he would not back off. "You can beat me upter." "Ahh¡­." Lan Ruoxi let out a seductive moan when his penis slowly entered her vagina. ''He really thrust his cock into my pussy.'' She said in her mind. "You have to prepare yourself because I will beat you up after this." She said as she moaned. "If so, then I will enjoy this moment to the fullest." After saying that, he began moving his waist continuously, sliding his penis in and out of her pussy. Even though Lan Ruoxi tried her best not to moan, she failed. ''No wonder he has many women. It''s because he has an amazing cock and knows how to use it.'' She could not clearly enjoy the pleasure earlier because they had sex under the influence of an aphrodisiac. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Lan Ruoxi began to act like his women. Her normal behavior was nowhere to be seen now. All she did was moan and moan. She even did not hold back her cries as if they were lovers and they had already had sex many times. When Xiao Tian saw her lewd expression, he smiled happily. Lan Ruoxi was his crush, so he was pleased that his cock could make her happy and give her immense pleasure. ''I have to make her unable to forget my cock.'' It could be said it was his lucky day because he always failed to bed her until yesterday. That was why he would not waste this golden opportunity. He would make her unable to forget how amazing it was to have sex with him. He would make her unable to forget his cock. And he would make her addicted to his penis. It would be easier to get her heart if they could keep having sex. That was why he wanted to make her addicted to having sex with him. "Ah¡­Ah¡­AH¡­" like before, Lan Ruoxi cried out in delight. Even though she did not say it, but anyone could tell from her expressions and moans that she enjoyed having sex with him. If she were drunk, maybe she would say his cock was amazing, or something along those lines. She did not say anything and only moaned because she felt shy saying these vulgar words. She was much older than him, so she tried to maintain her image. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were currently having sex in a lotus position. During these fifteen minutes, they had changed position several times, from missionary to doggy style. They decided to have sex in the lotus position because, with this, they could enjoy the pleasure while looking at each other. When Xiao Tian stopped moving her body up and down, she wrapped her arms around his neck before finally kissing him again. After kissing him for several seconds, she stopped the kiss. Her lips curled up into a soft smile when he looked at her. "Why are you looking at me like that? Is there someone on my face?" "I''m mesmerized by your beautiful eyes." He gave an honest answer. Lan Ruoxi smiled again. "So, what do you feel now, young master Xiao? Are you happy?" He always desired to bed her, so she wanted to know what he was feeling because he could finally have sex with her. "I''m happy because I can finally be one with my lover." Even though he could have sex with her because of the aphrodisiac, he was still happy. "I''m not your lover. We are still friends." She responded. "But we are having sex right now." he uttered. "I let you have your way with me because I will beat you upter." She giggled after saying this. The corner of his lips twitched. ''So cruel!'' He shouted in his head. "Alright, let''s continue again." She uttered, "Maybe I will change my mind and won''t beat you up if you can satisfy me." "Then I will do my best." After saying that, he moved her body up and down again. And his bedroom was filled with her cries again. Chapter 1650 You Want to Be My Boyfriend? Chapter 1650 You Want to Be My Boyfriend? Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian were lying on the bed, naked. Their bodies were full of sweat, and their hearts were throbbing with happiness. Sex! Yes, they had just finished having sex in his luxurious bedroom. Of course, Xiao Tian could satisfy her. She even had a massive orgasm earlier. This was one of the reasons why she smiled in satisfaction. "You are lucky, young master Xiao." Lan Ruoxi said while looking at the ceiling. "What do you mean by saying I''m lucky? Was it because I could have sex with you?" he did not get her words. "I changed my mind. I will let it slide for today." she told him the reason why she said he was lucky. The corner of his lips twitched. "Lady Lan, because I can satisfy you, how about giving me a reward?" "You should be happy that I did not beat you now." Of course, she knew that he tried to take advantage of the situation again. "I don''t ask much. I just want you to be my lover during our stay in this city." He told her what he wanted. "Yes." He responded, "So, how is it?" Lan Ruoxi turned her head to look at him. "You want me to be your lover during our stay in this city?" She found it hard to believe what she was hearing. Sure, she knew they had just finished having sex, but she would not change her mind because of this. He had to beat her first if he wanted to be her lover. "Yes." He responded, "So, how is it?" "I refused!" she believed he would keep taking advantage of her if she agreed to his request. Xiao Tian was not surprised by her answer because he had guessed it before. When Lan Ruoxi saw him sitting between her legs, she inquired, "What are you doing? What do you want to do to me?" He did not answer her question; instead, he spread her legs and ced the tip of his cock at her vaginal entrance. "I won''t take no for an answer. I will make you say yes to my request." After saying that, he thrust his penis into her vagina again. "Ahh¡­" Lan Ruoxi moaned again. ''I didn''t expect him to use dirty method to get what he wants.'' Like before, she began moaning in delight. Xiao Tian was skilled in bed, so her body was instantly filled with mes of lust in a short amount of time. When Xiao Tian saw her fascinating expression, he stopped moving his waist and inquired, "So, do you agree with my request?" He wanted to use the lust in her body to get what he wanted. Until now, he had never failed whenever he used this method. That was why he decided to use this method again. "You are really a bad young man." she felt like she was thrown from heaven to hell when he suddenly stopped moving his waist because, previously, she was on cloud nine. Xiao Tian pulled his penis out of her vagina and rubbed his cock against her pussy, "So, what is your answer?" "My answer is still the same, no!" although her vagina was itching and wanting to feel his cock again, but she could still control herself. "Are you sure?" he kept rubbing his penis against her pussy. "Ah¡­" even though he only rubbed his cock against her pussy, she could still feel immense pleasure. "Are you sure,dy Lan?" he repeated his question. "Ah¡­you want to take advantage¡­ah¡­of the situation again, huh? Ah¡­" Although her body was quivering non-stop, she did not change her mind. Xiao Tian was amazed because she could still say no when he rubbed his cock against her pussy continuously. ''It seems like I have to use that method.'' With that idea in mind, he thrust his cock into her vagina. Lan Ruoxi was pleased when he did this. She thought he wanted to continue having sex with her, but she was wrong because he immediately pulled his penis out of her vagina. He only put the tip of his cock into her vagina before pulling it out again! He repeated this process continuously because he wanted to make her hornier and say yes to his request. And his method worked. His actions made her hornier. Previously, her body could still hold back when he rubbed his cock against her pussy. Now her body was quivering continuously. If her body could talk, it would beg him to thrust his cock into her pussy again because it could no longer hold back the lust in her. "Young master Xiao, are you sure you don''t want to continue having sex with me?" she tried to seduce him using her lewd expression. "Isn''t this what you are after all this time?" Even though her face was so seductive, Xiao Tian did not do what she wanted. He wouldn''t get what he wanted if he fell for her seductions, so he tried his best to endure it. However, Lan Ruoxi did not give up. "Young master Xiao, am I pretty?" "You are beautiful." He gave an honest answer. "Am I sexy?" she threw another question at him. "You are sexy." He gave an honest answer again. "You said I''m beautiful and sexy, so why don''t you want to enjoy my body?" she revealed her real intentions. "I''m naked in front of you, and I won''t do anything to you too. So why don''t you want to enjoy my body like before?" "Because I want you to agree to my request." He told her the reason why he did not do what she wanted. "Ah¡­young master Xiao, the tip of your cock is already in my pussy, so why don''t you go all the way and enjoy my body to the fullest?" she moaned as she said this. Like before, she tried to seduce him so that he would put his cock all the way to her pussy. However, Xiao Tian still did not do what she wanted. He was determined that he would make her ept his request. That was why he tried his best to hold back his lust because, actually, he wanted to enjoy her pussy again. "Because you still refuse to agree to my request, then we will stop here." He used hisst trump card. Actually, this was a big gamble. If he was lucky, she would agree to his request. If she still refused, that meant it was his bad day. Lan Ruoxi nced at him when he suddenlyy on her left side. ''He is so cruel.'' She kept looking at his erect penis. ''What should I do now?'' Her body was still itching because she was on cloud nine earlier. Xiao Tian, who noticed what she was doing,ughed in his head. ''Should I tease her now?'' After thinking for several seconds, he grabbed her left hand and put it on his erect penis. Lan Ruoxi was shocked by his actions. ''He is using a dirty method again.'' Of course, she knew what he had in mind. At first, Lan Ruoxi only held his penis, but it onlysted for five seconds before finally, she began moving her left hand up and down, giving a handjob. ''His penis is amazing.'' Chapter 1651 I’m Always Ready, My Handsome Boyfriend Chapter 1651 I¡¯m Always Ready, My Handsome Boyfriend Two young people were lying on the bed, naked. The young man was looking at the TV, while the youngdy was staring at the young man with her lustful eyes. Her left hand was moving up and down on his erect cock, while her other hand was touching her wet vagina. Blowjob! Yes, the youngdy was lying on the bed while giving the young man a blowjob. Previously, these two young people had wild sex on the bed, but for one reason, the young man suddenly pulled his penis out of her vagina. This was the reason why the youngdy was giving him a blowjob and looked at him lustfully because she wanted to make the young man have sex with her again. However, the youngdy''s efforts were in vain until now because the young man ignored her and kept watching a movie. "Young master Xiao, are you sure you no longer want to enjoy my body? I''m currently naked and defenseless, you know?" at this moment, her little mouth was open slightly because the sight of his erect cock made her hornier. "Did you say something,dy Lan?" Xiao Tian pretended to hear nothing. Of course, Lan Ruoxi knew that he only pretended to hear nothing. ''He is really determined to make me agree with his request.'' As she was looking at him, she suddenly had a good idea. She grabbed his right hand and ced it on her left breast. "What do you think of my breasts, young master Xiao?" He squeezed her left breast three times. "It''s big and soft. And it''s beautiful too." Lan Ruoxi liked hearing his answer. "Do you want to lick and suck it?" "Sure, but you have to agree with my request first." He responded. Because her breasts were not enough to make him have sex with her, she ced his right hand on her vagina. "How about my pussy?" "It''s soft and beautiful." He gave an honest answer. "Young master Xiao, your cock is erect right now. How about you put your cock into my pussy? I''m sure it will give us immense pleasureter." She slowly revealed her real intention. Xiao Tian knew she would say this when she ced his right hand on her vagina, so he was not surprised. "Sure, but you have to agree with my request first." He repeated his words. Lan Ruoxi''s legs quivered continuously. Even though Xiao Tian did not y with her vagina, it was enough to make her horny, as if her body knew that hand belonged to Xiao Tian. ''Should I threaten him and force him to serve me?'' Because he kept refusing to have sex with her, she suddenly had the thought of using violence. She was stronger than him, so she could force him to serve her if she wanted to. ''No, no, no.'' After thinking for several seconds, she changed her mind because she did not want to injure him. When she said she wanted to beat him earlier, she only joked around because, actually, she had special feelings for him. This was the reason why she let him have sex with her again after they were no longer under the influence of aphrodisiacs. She just did not expect him to repay her kindness with something so cruel like that. "What will you do to me if I agree with your request?" she asked curiously. "Are you going to have sex with me every day?" "I actually don''t think that far. I only want to hug you, hold your hands, go on a date with you, kiss you and ask you to call me honey or my boyfriend." He was telling the truth when he said this. Lan Ruoxi was his crush, so he always wanted to do these things with her, especially asking her to call him honey or boyfriend. "Didn''t we do all that already? I even lose count how many times we kiss, hug, hold hands, go on a date or kiss each other." Actually, she was surprised by his answer because previously, she thought he wanted to do adult things with her all the time. "But you never call me honey or boyfriend." He responded, "I want to hear that from your mouth." "So, that is the reason why you want to be my boyfriend during our stay in this city?" she uttered. "Yes." He nodded his head. "What about sex? Will we have sex again?" she threw two questions at once. "Isn''t it normal for a couple to have sex?" of course, he would have sex with her too. "I mean, will you fuck me continuously until we go home?" she inquired. "Lady Lan, I know I''m a pervert, but I won''t do that." Even though he loved sex, he would not keep having sex with her because creating beautiful memories was more important. "Are you sure?" she still did not believe him one hundred percent. He raised his right hand and uttered, "Heaven and earth will bear witness." After thinking for several seconds, she spoke, "Alright. I agreed with your request." Xiao Tian''s eyes shone brightly, but he immediately controlled himself because he had to maintain his image. "Then can you call me my boyfriend, honey or my love now?" "My boyfriend, can we continue having sex now?" she did what she was told because her body could no longer hold back the mes of lust in her. Xiao Tian immediately sat between her legs and spread them. "Are you ready, my love?" Lan Ruoxi giggled after hearing his words. "I''m ready my handsome boyfriend." Then his bedroom was filled with her moans again. ---- Lan Ruoxi was lying on the bed. She looked at Xiao Tian, who was heading to the dining room to drink water. ''He is amazing!'' She praised him in her head. ''I want to take a shower but I can''t move my body.'' Her body was frail because Xiao Tian did not let her rest earlier. After returning to the bedroom, he inquired, "Do you want to take a shower?" "I can''t move my body now." she responded, "And this is your fault." To her surprise, he suddenly carried her in a princess style. "Then I will help you take a bath." Lan Ruoxi widened her eyes for a second before finally smiling. "You just want to take a shower with me, right?" Of course, she knew what he wanted because it was written on his face. "We are a couple now, so it''s normal for us to take a bath together." he did not deny it. "And we have never taken a shower together before, so you can''t say no." "How can I say no when my body is frail? I even can''t move my body freely now." she also knew that she could not refuse his wish. "Don''t worry. I will help you clean your bodyter." He uttered. She did not say anything and only stared at him. ''He wants to take advantage of the situation again.'' She believed he would do lewd things to her again in the bathroom. To her surprise, he did not do anything to her. He only helped her clean her body, nothing more than that. ''What?! He is not doing anything lewd to me?'' Lan Ruoxi, who was sitting on a stool, stated at him. ''But why do I feel annoyed now? Am I not attractive in his eyes?'' Chapter 1652 Come Here and Take Your Reward Chapter 1652 Come Here and Take Your Reward Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian were currently soaking in a tub together. She was sitting between his legs with her back facing him. As for Xiao Tian, he was wrapping his arms around her slender waist and cing his head on her right shoulder. At that time, happiness shimmered inside him because he almost achieved all of his goals. First, he could sleep with her. Second, he could take a bath with her. Third, he could make her call him honey or boyfriend, andst, he managed to be her boyfriend. Sure, everything would return to normal after they left Hazo City, but he did not mind it because he was one step closer to his dream. This was the reason why he smiled happily while hugging her from behind. "Previously, I wanted to cook dinner for you, but I can''t do that now." Lan Ruoxi spoke abruptly. "It''s fine." Xiao Tian did not care about it. "How about we go to a restaurant after this?" "Have you forgotten that my body is still weak?" she could not walk normally, so she refused to eat at a restaurant. She believed everyone would know what she had done with Xiao Tian if she forced herself to walk. That was why she refused to eat at a restaurant. "Then let''s order food through the app." Because her body was still frail, he decided to use a food delivery service. "That''s a good idea." She agreed with his idea. After soaking for several minutes, they returned to his room. Lan Ruoxi immediatelyy on the bed while Xiao Tian wore clothes. "Why aren''t you wearing clothes?" he asked curiously. "Don''t you like it more if I stay naked?" actually, she decided to stay naked because her body was still frail. Xiao Tian did not say anything because what she said was right. After eating dinner, they returned to his room to watch a movie together. Because Lan Ruoxi was still naked, he decided to take off his clothes. No! They did not have sex again. They only watched a movie naked. They immediately slept after the movie was over. ---- Next Day, 05:15 am. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xiao Tian''s bedroom was filled with Lan Ruoxi''s moans. Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi were currently having sex in a missionary position. At first, they watched a movie after waking up. One thing led to another, and they ended up having sex shortly after that. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" The faster Xiao Tian moved his waist, the faster she moaned. It had been twenty minutes since they started having sex, so they had reached their limit. ''I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­'' Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi had an orgasm at the same time. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" they breathed heavily before finally kissing passionately. After stopping the kiss, she stared at his ck eyes. ''He is indeed a pervert, young man.'' She did not expect that the first thing they did after waking up was have sex in his room. Xiao Tiany next to her and smiled happily. "It''s a good beginning. It seems like today will be another good day." Lan Ruoxi nced at him before finally asking, "Are we going to have sex again tonight?" "Maybe." He responded, "How about we go on a date after having breakfast?" "Sure." She agreed instantly. He immediately moved closer to her because he wanted to cuddle with her. "Do you want to watch a movie again?" "I want to sleep now." she suddenly felt sleepy. "I see." He responded. Lan Ruoxi immediately shut her eyes. Xiao Tian kissed her forehead before finally speaking, "Have a nice dream, my love." A tiny smile appeared on her face. ''Sometimes, he is a gentleman.'' ---- Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already 07:00 am. Like what they had nned before, they went on a date after having breakfast. During their date, Lan Ruoxi behaved like a girlfriend who was deeply in love with her boyfriend. She always held his hand or embraced his arm whenever they walked. It was as if they were a real couple, not a fake one. "The scenery here is beautiful." Lan Ruoxi stated. Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian were currently in a floating restaurant. The boat sailed on the Hang Yu River at a low speed, so they could enjoy the beautiful scenery around them. And because they were on the second floor or VIP area, there were only a few people around them. "I''m d you like it." He felt d taking her to the floating restaurant because she seemed to like it. Lan Ruoxi immediately held his right hand and leaned her head on his right shoulder. She was happy. She was delighted because it was rare for her to enjoy herself like that. Like Lan Ruoxi, Xiao Tian was also thrilled. She acted like his real girlfriend, and they could spend time in a good ce, so it was normal if he was happy. ''Oh, right. I have to capture this moment so that we can remember it in the future.'' With that idea in mind, he took his smartphone out of his pocket. Lan Ruoxi did not know what he had in mind. ''Why did he suddenly take his smartphone out of his pocket? Did he receive a message from someone? Is that his other women?'' Countless questions appeared in her mind. But even so, she did not ask these questions and only stared at his smartphone. "My love, let''s take a picture together." Xiao Tian revealed his intention. Lan Ruoxi finally understood the reason why he suddenly took his smartphone out of his pocket. ''I see.'' She did not say yes, but she also did not say no. She remained in her position, embracing his right arm and leaning her head on his right shoulder. *Ka-chick¡­ The sound of the camera echoed in their ears. "It''s good!" Xiao Tian stated. Lan Ruoxi checked the photo. ''It''s good.'' She also thought the result was good. Xiao Tian took another picture before finally stopping. After leaving the floating restaurant, they went to tourist attractions. They decided to return to their vi when the sky grew dark. "Am I a good lover today?" Lan Ruoxi, who was sitting in a passenger seat, inquired. Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian were currently on their way to their vi. After buying food and drinks for dinner, they decided to head home. "Yes. You are a good lover." He responded. "My love for you is bigger now." "Hehe." She giggled. After arriving at their vi, they took a shower together. No! They did not have sex in the bathroom. They only took a shower together. After eating dinner together, they headed to his room. To his surprise, Lan Ruoxi suddenly took off her clothes andy on the bed. Xiao Tian was stunned. He was at a loss for words. He knew she was currently his lover, but he did not expect her to do that. "Why did you take off your clothes, my love?" he asked curiously. "You made me happy today, so I want to give you a reward." She told him the reason why she suddenly took off her clothes. He was pleasantly surprised by her words. "A reward?" "Yes." She responded, "Come here and take your reward." "I''ming, my love." After saying that, he crawled onto the bed. Chapter 1653 They Can Stand on the Water Chapter 1653 They Can Stand on the Water "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Lan Ruoxi cried out in delight. Lan Ruoxi was currently having sex with Xiao Tian in a lotus position. After eating dinner together with him, she immediately stepped into his room and took off her clothes. Not only that, but she also spread her pussy and seduced Xiao Tian. This was the reason why they had sex in his room after dinner. "I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­" Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian had an orgasm at the same time. She immediately wrapped her arms around his neck after having an orgasm. ''He cummed inside me.'' She could feel his white sperm deep inside her. ''Well, it feels good, so I will let it slide.'' She looked at his handsome face before finally smiling softly. "It was amazing, my love." She stated. When Xiao Tian saw her beautiful breasts, he wasted no time and immediately licked her nipples. "Hmm¡­" she was shocked and half-closed her eyes. ''It seems like he is still not satisfied.'' Lan Ruoxi instantly opened her eyes when Xiao Tian suddenly sucked her right breast hard, trying to give her a hickey. ''Hmm?'' Despite knowing what he was doing, she did not stop him. After he gave her a hickey on her right breast, she smiled softly, "My love, did you just give me a hickey?" "It''s a sign that you are mine." He told her the reason why he suddenly gave her a hickey. "But our rtionship will return to its previous status once we leave this city." They became a couple because she agreed to his request. "It''s fine." He did not mind it. When Xiao Tian saw her other breast, she inquired, "Why are you looking at my other breast? Do you want to give me another hickey?" "That''s actually a good idea." After saying that, he gave her another hickey. Like before, Lan Ruoxi did not stop him; instead, she looked at him when he gave her another hickey. ''What a pervert, young man.'' Her lips curled up into a soft smile. After giving her a hickey, he looked at her. "Done." Lan Ruoxi nced at the hickey on her breasts before finally pinching his cheeks. "Are you happy now?" "Yes." He smiled happily. "Then let''s sleep now. I''m tired." She uttered. "Alright." He agreed instantly. After cleaning herself, they slept. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi had sex again after waking up. The reason for this was the same as yesterday. It was because they slept naked! Lan Ruoxi was currently his girlfriend, so she weed it when he desired to have sex with her. That was why shey on the bed and breathed heavily. ''I''m tired and sleepy. I will sleep again.'' Because it was still 05:30 am, she decided to sleep again. To her surprise, Xiao Tian suddenly grabbed her slender waist and put her on top of him. Lan Ruoxi was startled and opened her eyes. "You almost gave me a heart attack, my love." "Sorry. I just want to sleep while embracing you." He apologized for suddenly putting her on top of him. She ced her head on his chest and closed her eyes. "I''m sleepy. I will sleep now." Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around her back and uttered, "Have a nice dream, my beautiful lover." --- Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi went to tourist attractions again after having breakfast. This time, they visited the famous park and waterfall. Like yesterday, they were happy. They joked, teased each other, andughed together. Of course, Xiao Tian also took a picture of them because he did not want to forget these beautiful memories. He wanted to remember it forever. That was why he took several photos of them. "My love, let''s go to Shinye Lake now." Lan Ruoxi knew there was a beautifulke in Hazo City because she saw it on the inte. "Sure." He agreed instantly. After arriving at Shinye Lake, they rented a rowboat because they wanted to enjoy the beautifulke, just the two of them. Shinye Lake was huge and surrounded by trees. At that time, only a few people were in theke because there was a festival in that area. "It''s beautiful!" Lan Ruoxi stated. They were currently in the middle of theke. After rowing the boat to the middle of theke, they stopped and enjoyed the beautiful scenery. "Yes. It''s beautiful!" he agreed with her. The duo began talking. They talked about many things, including what they would do in the future. Due to how interesting their conversation was, they did not realize that they had been talking for about twenty minutes. When Xiao Tian held her right hand, Lan Ruoxi''s lips curled up into his beautiful lover. Lan Ruoxi sat beside him before finally leaning her head on his right a smile. "Why are you holding my hands? Do you want to do adult things with me again?" "You are my lover now, so I don''t need a reason to hold your hand." He wanted to enjoy the beautiful scenery while holding hands with his beautiful lover. Lan Ruoxi sat beside him before finally leaning her head on his right shoulder. "During our stay in this city, I know more about you." "What is it?" he asked curiously. "Even though you are a pervert, you always try to make your lover happy, treat her well, and you are also romantic." She responded. "It''s because I''m a good young man." he did not feel shy when he said this. "Hehe." Lan Ruoxi giggled after hearing his words. "Why are you giggling, youngdy?" he inquired. "Nothing." She answered. The duo began to talk again. As they were talking happily, Lan Ruoxi suddenly asked something shocking, "My love, don''t you want to kiss me?" She believed it was a good time to kiss because they were on theke, and the scenery around them was beautiful. Xiao Tian was shocked by her question. He did reject her wish? Of course, no! His beautiful lover wanted a kiss, so as a good boyfriend, he had to grant her wish. *Kiss¡­ After cupping her pretty face, he pressed his lips against hers. Lan Ruoxi shut her eyes when their lips met because she wanted to enjoy the kiss. ''It has been a long time since I feel alive and happy like this.'' Her hair danced softly when a gentle wind brushed against her body. After pressing his lips against hers for several seconds, Xiao Tian stopped the kiss. He did not kiss her again and only stared at her pretty face from up close. Her face blossomed into a smile. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to chat with her again, but he changed his mind when he saw her soft smile. Even though he had seen her smile countless times, he was still mesmerized by it. This was the reason why he kissed her lips again. Lan Ruoxi widened her eyes in surprise when he suddenly kissed her again. Previously, she thought they would talk again, but she was wrong. And what surprised her most was that his tongue suddenly tried to enter her mouth. Deep kiss! Xiao Tian wanted to have a deep kiss with her! Did she ept it? Of course! She immediately opened her little mouth and weed the kiss instantly. "Huft¡­Huft¡­huft¡­" she breathed heavily after he stopped the kiss. "Why did you suddenly kiss me passionately, my love?" "I was mesmerized by your smile." He gave an honest answer. "Then it seems like I have to stop smiling at you from now on." She joked around. "Ehm!" he cleared his throat. "You should continue smiling at me because your smile can brighten my day. To me, your smile is like a second sun shining my dark life." Lan Ruoxi smiled softly. "What a sweet talker!" Even though she said something like that, she was happy hearing it. ''As usual, spending time with him is so fun.'' She leaned her head on his right shoulder again. Like before, they began to talk. Of course, they were holding hands because they always did that since she agreed with his request. "My love, can you change the condition to be your boyfriend?" he wanted to keep bing her lover, so he hoped she would change the condition to be her boyfriend. "Then you have to stand on the water." She responded. The corner of his lips twitched. "My love, it''s impossible for a human to stand on the water. It only happens in movies." "No! Martial artists can stand on water, or more precisely, candidates to be the Ruler." She answered. "Did you think it was a lie all this time?" "What?!" he said in surprise. Chapter 1654 Goodbye, My Love 1654 Goodbye, My Love "It seems like you really don''t know anything about the martial arts world." She was not surprised by his words because he always said it was impossible for people to stand on the water. ''Well, I can''t me him because all of his opponents until now are only ordinary martial artists.'' She added in her mind. "You are joking, right?" he still found it hard to believe what he was hearing. Humans were too heavy to stand on the water, and there was also Earth''s gravity. In theory, it should be impossible for humans to stand on the water. This was the reason why he still did not believe her wordspletely. "My love, there are martial arts points in your body, and these martial arts points are currently storing the energy of heaven and earth." She exined everything slowly. "In theory, it should be impossible for humans to have martial arts points, but we have them." Xiao Tian touched his chin. ''She is right. It should be impossible for me to have martial arts points in my body, but I have them.'' The energy of heaven and Earth in his martial arts points was the reason why he had unlimited stamina. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to satisfy all of his women at once. Lan Ruoxi smiled at him. "However, only candidates to be the Ruler can do that because they need the energy to stand on the water." "Energy? Do you mean the energy of heaven and Earth?" he inquired. "That''s right." She responded, "There are many uses for the energy of heaven and Earth. One example is standing on water." Xiao Tian began to take her words seriously because all she said was the truth. "With the help of the energy of heaven and Earth, we can do many things. Do you know the main reason why we store the energy of heaven and Earth in our martial arts points?" she inquired. "To make our body stronger and maintain battle instinct mode longer." He believed these were the reasons why they stored the energy of heaven and Earth in their martial arts points. "Wrong!" she stated. "The main reason is to help us be like God." The corner of his lips twitched. ''To be like God?'' Now hepletely did not believe her words. It was impossible for humans to have a power like God because they were human beings. However, he yed along with her joke. "I see. Then can they destroy a mountain with one hand?" "Candidates to be the Ruler at a certain stage can do that." She gave an honest answer. "As for the Ruler, he only needs to lift a finger to destroy a mountain." "Can you do that?" he threw another question at her. Lan Ruoxi was a candidate to be the Ruler like him, so he decided to tease her. "Not yet. But I believe I can do that in the future." She believed she would be a powerful martial artist in the future. No! She had to be a powerful martial artist because she had to save her mother. Xiao Tian kissed her left cheek and smiled, "My lover is amazing!" Lan Ruoxi sighed. ''He doesn''t believe me.'' She could tell that Xiao Tian did not believe her because it was written on his face. ''Well, I can''t do anything about it. He will know about it in the future.'' He was a candidate to be the Ruler, so fate would make him fight the other candidates. "My love, how about we take a picture again?" he changed the topic of conversation. "Sure." She agreed instantly. He immediately took pictures of them. He took a lot of photos at that time. He even managed to take adult pictures too. No! It was not like what you thought. It was like he kissed her, she kissed him, and they pressed their lips against each other. Something like that. They could not do more than that because they were in the middle of theke. Actually, Lan Ruoxi refused when he suggested that idea, but for some reason, she suddenly changed her mind. This was the reason why he could take such kind of photos with her. Lan Ruoxi, who was in front of him, rose to her feet. "My love, you don''t believe me when I said candidates to be the Ruler could do impossible things, right?" Xiao Tian was shocked when she brought up this topic again. "I will prove it to you now." she stated. "Prove it to me? Do you mean you will stand on the water now?" he asked curiously. She did not answer his question. "Stand up, my love. I want to embrace now." Xiao Tian was startled. He did not understand her actions, but he still did what he was told. Lan Ruoxi instantly embraced him after he stood up. She did not stop the hug immediately. She kept embracing him. Xiao Tian was shocked again. It had been more than ten seconds since she hugged him, but she showed no sign of stopping. Normally, she would not hug him that long. This was the reason why he was curious about her actions. "My beautiful lover, are you attracted to my body?" he decided to tease her. Lan Ruoxi stopped the hug. When Xiao Tian was about to say something, she suddenly cupped his handsome face. He was surprised again. But what surprised him most was that she suddenly pressed her lips against his. Yes, she kissed him! Like when she hugged him, she pressed her lips against his for several seconds. At that moment, her kiss was different than usual. She kissed him with her heart. In other words, it was not an ordinary kiss. It was a special kiss! A kiss only for him! ''My love¡­'' She slowly opened her eyes. After she stopped the kiss, he teased her. "It seems like my beautiful lover is a pervertdy now." Lan Ruoxi did not say anything and turned around. Now her back was facing him, and she was also carrying her sling-back open-toed shoes. "My love, you still don''t believe that candidates to be the Ruler can do impossible things, right?" she uttered. "Well, I won''t believe it if I don''t see it with my own eyes." He told her indirectly that he did not believe her words. "Then I will prove it to you now." after saying that, she jumped into the water. Xiao Tian instantly tried to grab her hand. "My love!" ''Huh?'' His eyes widened in shock when he saw impossible things happening in front of his eyes. Lan Ruoxi was running on water! Even though her body was not heavy, it should be impossible for her to run on water because the water should not have been able to support her weight. So how? How could she run on the water? Was she using the energy of heaven and Earth now? Then what about the Earth''s gravity? Countless questions appeared in his mind. ''Then does that mean she is telling the truth?'' He returned his attention to her. *Plop¡­Plop¡­Plop¡­ The sound of water reverberated in the entire area every time her feet touched the water. Xiao Tian finally came to his senses when he noticed that she kept running. "Stop running on water ande back here!" However, Lan Ruoxi ignored his words and kept running. "My love, remember this. We, the candidates to be the Ruler, are special humans. We can do impossible things. Don''t ever forget this." At this moment, Xiao Tian did not know why but his heart suddenly felt pain. The farther she was from him, the greater the pain. He felt as if he would not be able to see her anymore after this. He felt as if today was thest time he would ever see her. "Ruoxi,e back to me!" His voice was heavy with emotion. Like before, she ignored his words and kept running. As she was running further away from him, several memories appeared in her mind. "My name is Xiao Tian." Xiao Tian introduced himself to her. Another memory appeared. "Lady Lan, are you alright?" Xiao Tian rushed toward her with a worried face when she was injured. Another memory arose. "Lady Lan, don''t worry. I promise I will help you solve all your family problems in the future." Xiao Tian uttered, "I will help you take revenge too." Another memory popped up. "Lady Lan, I love you." He confessed his love to her. Tears of sadness fell down her soft cheeks after remembering these memories. ''Goodbye, my love.'' Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! if you like the book, please consider supporting it by giving golden ticket or power stone Shooting_Star Chapter 1655 Sad Chapter 1655 Sad Xiao Tian was still standing on a rowboat. The look in his eyes was deste, and a great pang gripped his heart. He felt a great wrench of sadness because Lan Ruoxi left him in an unusual way. She even hugged and kissed him before leaving as if it were her goodbye. ''Ruoxi¡­'' He still looked in the direction where she had gone. ''Hmm?'' At this moment, he noticed a letter close to his feet. ''A letter?'' He immediately sat on a rowboat before opening it. [My love, when you read this letter, that means I have already left.] He felt like someone had squeezed his heart when he read the letter. [It was fun hanging out with you. It was fun pretending to be a couple, but I could not keep ying house with you because my mother was waiting for me to save her.] Her heart was flooded with sadness when she wrote this part because, actually, she wanted to keep hanging out with him. [Thank you for everything, my love. You might not believe it, but I always felt alive whenever I was with you.] Xiao Tian could turn the cruel world into a beautiful garden. He could make her boring life filled with happiness, and he could She would have stayed with him if she had not saved her mother because she always felt happy whenever she was with him. make her days full of joy. She would have stayed with him if she had not saved her mother because she always felt happy whenever she was with him. [Meeting you and spending time with you is the most beautiful gift I ever got in my life. I will never forget all the times we spent together.] Xiao Tian almost could not control himself at this moment. [Please take good care of yourself, my love. Your girlfriend, Lan Ruoxi.] He wasted no time and went straight to the vi. He hoped he would meet her there. However, the vi was empty. She was not there! Lan Ruoxi had really gone. "Ruoxi¡­" Xiao Tian sat on the edge of the bed with a sad face. "My love, why are you wearing such an expression?" Lan Ruoxi''s voice entered his ears. Xiao Tian instantly turned his head toward the source of the sound. ''Huh! It seems like I''m crazy now. I can even see her and hear her voice.'' He could see Lan Ruoxi next to him, but he knew it was not real. It was only her silhouette! Her silhouette embraced him from behind and uttered, "What''s wrong, my love? Why are you sad?" "I''m sad because you suddenly left me." He did not know why, but he responded to her question. "What do you mean by that? Am I not with you right now?" Lan Ruoxi''s silhouette inquired. ''You are not real.'' He said in his head. Xiao Tian sighed before finally rising to his feet. "I will go crazy if I stay in this vi." With that idea in mind, he went home. The vi was full of his memories with Lan Ruoxi, so he decided to go home because he would keep feeling sad if he was in that vi. ---- After arriving home, Xiao Tian spent time with his women. Even though he was still sad, but he was much better after seeing his women. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been two months since Lan Ruoxi suddenly left him. During these two months, he looked for her in many ces, but he did not find her. He even went to her master''s house to find her. However, the result was the same. He could not find her. It was as if she got eaten by the earth. This was the reason why he began to give up. ''I should not keep thinking about her.'' Xiao Tian was currently in the backyard, practicing martial arts. He could not focus on practicing martial arts in thest two months because he was busy looking for Lan Ruoxi. That was why he nned to practice martial arts for a whole day. However, his n was not as smooth as he thought because his sexy lover suddenly appeared and seduced him. "Little brother, how about ying with me?" Shi Fei, who was wearing a short skirt and a blue T-shirt, tried to seduce him. Xiao Tian opened his eyes and smiled, "My sexy lover, I''m practicing martial arts right now. Don''t seduce me." "Isn''t ying with me more fun than practicing martial arts?" she did not give up and kept seducing him. "Then I will y with you." He was seduced by her, so he decided to stop practicing martial arts. "Hehe. I changed my mind. I want to sleep." She said as she ran to her bedroom. "Hey, it''s still 07:00 am. What do you mean by saying you want to sleep?" Of course, he ran after her. She seduced him and made him stop practicing martial arts, so he decided to punish her when she suddenly ran away from him. "Hehe." Shi Fei kept running to her room while giggling. After entering her room, she immediately closed the door. But she did not lock the door because her young boyfriend would not be able to enter her room if she did that. After stepping into her room, Xiao Tian locked the door. "You can''t run anymore, sexydy." Shi Fei, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, uttered, "I''m not afraid of you, pervert boyfriend. Come and get me if you dare." Did he ept the challenge? Of course! She had disturbed him in practicing martial arts, so he had to punish her. After standing in front of her, he grabbed her by the chin. "Say it again." "I dare you to punish me." She stated. Xiao Tian wasted no time and instantly kissed her. Like usual, she weed the kiss immediately. She even opened her mouth right after their lips met because she wanted him to kiss her passionately. At first, Shi Fei could still sit on the bed, but it onlysted for ten seconds before she finally fell onto the bed. After he stopped the kiss, Shi Fei uttered, "Little brother, eat me. I want you to eat me now." Chapter 1656 Wan Ying Chapter 1656 Wan Ying Two young people were naked in a big, luxurious bedroom; a young man and a young woman. The young man was lying on the bed with a happy smile on his face, while the young woman was lying prone with her ass high in mid-air. Even though they were breathing heavily, happiness radiated through them because they had just experienced organisms at the same time. It was their first sex after a week, so the duo was pleased. Due to how happy they were, they even felt as if their sex time was much better than usual. "I didn''t regret seducing you, little brother." Shi Fei remained in the same position and breathed heavily. "I''m satisfied." "What a lewd woman!" he stated. "But you like it, right? After all, you got seduced by me so easy-kya!" a cute voice came out of her mouth when Xiao Tian suddenly pped her ass. "Why did you p my ass?" Instead of answering her question, Xiao Tian sat behind her. Shi Fei was sticking up her ass, so he got seduced again. "Why didn''t you answer my que-ahhh¡­" before she could finish her words, a seductive moan escaped from her little mouth. ''Little brother is thrusting his penis into my vagina again. He wants to keep having sex with me. He wants to make me unable to walk.'' Of course, she did not stop him because her body was his. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" she cried out in delight. Like before, they had sex in many positions, but now, they did it in the lotus position because, with this, they could see each other. ''I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­'' They had an orgasm at the same time again. Shortly after that, Shi Fei kissed him passionately. He suddenly thrust his penis into her vagina, so she had to punish him, and his punishment was getting kissed by her passionately. After stopping the kiss, she wrapped her arms around his neck. "Little brother, it seems like I can''t walk now." Even though she already had an orgasm, her body was still quivering. "You don''t need to work today. Just take a rest." He took responsibility for his actions. "I love you, little brother." After saying that, she gave him a peck on the lips. Before he could answer her question, he saw a girl rowing a rowboat. "Luli, who is that?" "I love you too." he responded. ---- Sris Vige, Kingstrie Lake. Xiao Tian and Qiao Luli were currently in theke. Previously, he went straight to Sris vige after having sex with Shi Fei. He headed to theke because he wanted to calm his mind. After all, the scenery at theke was so beautiful. "Big brother Qing, can I see your face? It''s not fair that my grandpa had seen your face, but I haven''t seen it." She knew that her grandpa had seen Xiao Tian''s face. Before he could answer her question, he saw a girl rowing a rowboat. "Luli, who is that?" The girl was about sixteen years old. She had green eyes and hair. She was a cute girl like Qiao Luli and Mu Ai. Of course, Mu Ai was the cutest because she was like a little angel in his eyes. Qiao Luli looked in the direction Xiao Tian was pointing at. "I don''t know." She knew everyone''s face, and she believed that girl was not from her vige. ''Who is she?'' She also wanted to know who that girl was. To their surprise, the young girl walked toward them after bleaching her rowboat. "Do you guys live around here?" the young girl did not feel shy or afraid. "I live in a vige close from here." Qiao Luli gave an honest answer. "Who are you?" "Shouldn''t you introduce yourself first before asking my name?" the young girl did not want to reveal her name immediately. "My bad." Qiao Luli responded, "My name is Qiao Luli. I live in Sris vige, a vige located a few meters from here." "I''m Wan Ying." After introducing herself, she shifted her gaze from Qiao Luli to Xiao Tian. "And who are you?" Xiao Tian was amazed by the braveness of the young girl. "I''m Qing Feng." "Why are you wearing a mask? Are you a bad person?" Wan Ying asked curiously. The corner of his lips twitched. "I have a reason for this, and I''m not a bad person." ''Maybe.'' He added in his head. "I see." Wan Ying was no longer curious about his identity. "By the way, where can I buy a novel?" "Novel?" Xiao Tian and Qiao Luli tilted their heads to the left. "Yes. A novel. I want to buy a fantasy novel like a Cultivation novel. Look! I bought money with me." Wan Ying showed her money to them. Xiao Tian and Qiao Luli were at a loss for words. Even though they did not know the price of a novel, they believed Wan Ying''s money was not enough to buy it. Because they still had not answered her question, she uttered, "Why are you wearing such an expression? Don''t you know where to buy fantasy novels?" "I think your money is not enough to buy it." He decided to tell the truth. "What?!" Wan Ying thought her money was enough to buy two fantasy novels. "Then do you have money?" "I have money, but why are you asking this question?" he inquired. "Buy two cultivation novels for me." Wan Ying revealed her intention. "Don''t worry. I will repay your kindness. You can be my grandpa''s disciple after you give me two cultivations novels." Xiao Tian was stunned. ''This little girl is really something!'' He said in his head. "Why are you wearing such an expression? My grandpa is super strong. Countless people wished to be his disciple, but he refused. "Wan Ying uttered, "You should not let this opportunity slip away, or else you will regret it." At this moment, Xiao Tian and Qiao Luli did not believe Wan Ying''s words. They thought she was just boasting. "So, how is it? Do you want to buy two cultivation novels for me?" Wan Ying repeated her question. Before Xiao Tian could say something, a voice rang out. "Ying, do you want to be punished again?" Chapter 1657 Wan Shun Chapter 1657 Wan Shun An old man about sixty years old was flying around Kingstrie Lake. The old man had blue hair and green eyes. Even though he was already in his sixties, his body was still full of vitality, and he looked like someone in his forties. That old man was none other than Wan Shun, Wan Ying''s grandfather. "Where did that naughty granddaughter of mine go?" He skimmed his surroundings as he flew around Kingstrie Lake. Previously, he told her granddaughter to practice martial art in the front yard of his house. He just did not expect her to disappear when he went out to look for food. "I will punish herter." ''There!'' After looking for several minutes, he finally found her. "Ying, why did you leave home again? Do you want to be punished?" Wan Shun was floating not far from his granddaughter. "Grandpa!" even though she just caused trouble for her granddaughter, she was not afraid and waved her hands with a smile on her face. Xiao Tian and Qiao Luli turned their heads toward the source of the sound. ''Hmm?'' The expression of deep shock blossomed on their faces when they saw Wan Shun floating in mid-air. They had never seen someone flying before, so they found it hard to believe what they were seeing. "Big brother Qing, am I dreaming right now?" she thought she was dreaming because she could not believe what she was seeing. Someone was flying in the sky! Qiao Luli was like Xiao Tian. She had never seen someone flying in the sky before. This was the reason why she was still in a state of shock. Like Qiao Luli, Xiao Tian was also shocked. ''Someone is flying.'' He suddenly remembered Lan Ruoxi''s words. ''So, all this time, I know nothing about the martial arts world.'' He felt like he was a frog in the well. In the past, Lan Ruoxi kept asking him to stand on the water, but he always said it was impossible for human beings to do that. Now, he saw someone flying in mid-air. ''Should I ask him to tell me about the martial arts world?'' After thinking for several seconds, he dismissed the idea because they did not know each other. Wan Shun slowlynded on the ground. "You, naughty granddaughter. Why do you always make your grandfather worry like this?" Wan Shun pinched his granddaughter''s cheeks. "Ouch! Ouch! Grandpa, it hurts." Wan Ying cried out in pain. "I only want to buy a cultivation novel. You don''t want to buy it for me, so I want to buy it by myself." Wan Shun shifted his gaze from her granddaughter to Xiao Tian. "Oho? Not bad, young man. Not bad." Xiao Tian instantly came to his senses. "Greeting, elder." "Yes, yes." Wan Shun returned his attention to his granddaughter. "Let''s go home now." "No! I want to buy a cultivation novel first." Wan Ying refused. "I won''t go home before getting at least two cultivation novels." After thinking for several seconds, Xiao Tian decided to take advantage of the situation. "Little girl, if you want, I can buy many cultivation novels for you." Wan Ying''s eyes shone brightly. "Really?" "Yes." Xiao Tian responded, "You can buy as many cultivation novels as you want." Wan Ying rushed toward Xiao Tian. "Really? If I want one hundred cultivation novels, will you buy it for me?" "Let alone one hundred; even if you want one thousand novels, I will buy it for you." Xiao Tian was super rich, so he could afford to buy one thousand novels. "Young man, tell me. What are your intentions for doing this?" Wan Shun inquired. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Wan Ying to Wan Shun. "Elder, I only want information about the martial arts world." "Information about the martial arts world?" Wan Shun still did not believe Xiao Tian one hundred percent. "Until three months ago, I did not believe human beings could stand on water, destroy mountains or fly." Xiao Tian uttered, "I only believed it when my friend proved it to me." "Then why don''t you ask your friend about the martial arts world?" Wan Shun threw another question at him. "She left right after proving it to me." Xiao Tian responded, "I feel like a frog in the well right now. I''m also a martial artist, so I want to know about the martial arts world." "I see." Wan Shun believed Xiao Tian''s words because he could tell everything from his expression. Wan Ying immediately grabbed his grandpa''s hands and uttered, "Grandpa, you have to agree to his request. I want to read many cultivation novels." Wan Shun looked at his granddaughter before shifting his gaze to Xiao Tian. "Take off your mask first. I will decide it after seeing your face." Xiao Tian did not understand why he had to remove his mask first, but he did what he was told because he wanted information about the martial arts world. At this moment, Qiao Luli looked at Xiao Tian intently. She was curious about his face because he always wore a mask. Her eyes widened in surprise when she saw his face. "Wow, big brother. You are so handsome." "You are still young, huh?" actually, Wan Shun had guessed this. "How old are you now?" "24 years old." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Twenty-four years old but already at the high-level master stage. No bad, not bad." Wan Shun thought Xiao Tian''s talent was not bad. "Come back here in three days. I will tell you about the martial arts world." Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised. "Thank you, elder." "Big brother, don''t forget. I want a lot of cultivation novels." Wan Ying uttered, "It will be better if it''s a female lead, but a male lead is also fine." "Bring good wine for me, too." after saying that, Wan Shun grabbed his granddaughter''s right hand and flew to his house. Xiao Tian and Qiao Luli went to the vige shortly after that. ---- After arriving home, Xiao Tian ordered Liang Jun to buy many good wine and cultivation novels. Even though Liang Jun was surprised by his request, he still did what he was told. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been three days since Xiao Tian met Wan Shun. Xiao Tian and Qiao Luli were currently waiting for Wan Shun and Wan Ying. Shortly after that, Wan Shun and Wan Ying arrived. Wan Ying rushed toward Xiao Tian with a happy face when she saw more than one hundred cultivation novels on his right side. She was happy. She was pleased because this was her first time getting a lot of novels. "Let''s find a good ce first." Wan Shun spoke abruptly. "Alright." Xiao Tian responded. They immediately looked for a good spot to talk. After looking for several seconds, they decided to sit under a huge tree. They chose to sit under a tree because it could block the sunlight, and they also liked the feeling of gentle wind brushing against their bodies. "Alright. I will tell you about the martial arts world now." Wan Shun spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "But where should I start?" "From the start, please." Xiao Tian wanted to know from the beginning. "Alright." Wan Shun responded, "Martial arts world is¡­." Chaper 1658 Martial Arts World Chaper 1658 Martial Arts World Wan Shun began exining the real martial arts world to Xiao Tian. He said the martial arts world was like what Xiao Tian had guessed. It was a ce for martial artists to show off their skills and determine who was the strongest among them. However, the martial arts world of ordinary martial artists was not the real martial arts world because their fight was like ordinary people''s fight. They could not fly. They could not use the energy of heaven and earth. And they could not destroy a mountain. Their fight was only a little better than ordinary people''s fight. However, it was a different story for candidates to be the Ruler. Their fight was very dangerous because they could use the energy of heaven and earth to the fullest. They could destroy a mountain easily. They could fly like people in movies. And they could kill many ordinary martial artists easily. Basically, they were like gods because they could do impossible things. This was the difference between the real martial arts world and the fake one. "In front of candidates to be the Ruler, ordinary martial artists are like ants." Wan Shun uttered, "Even candidates to be the Ruler at Master stage can kill ordinary martial artists at Grandmaster stage easily." "What?!" Xiao Tian said in surprise. In theory, it should be impossible for martial artists at the master stage to defeat martial artists at the grandmaster stage because the difference in strength between them was huge. He just did not expect Wan Shun to say something like that. Wan Shun even said they could defeat martial artists at the Grandmaster stage easily. "Of course, they should at least reach the fifth stage, or else it''s hard to do that." Wan Shun added. "Fifth stage? Are there stages for candidates to be the Ruler?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. Wan Shun nodded his head. "There are seven stages in total. The first stage is to feel the energy of heaven and earth. The second stage is to absorb the energy of heaven and earth into martial arts points." He then continued, "The third stage is channeling energy throughout our body. The fourth stage is to touch the energy of heaven and earth. The fifth stage is to be one with the energy of heaven and earth." Xiao Tian paid attention to Wan Shun''s words carefully so that he would not forget it. "The sixth stage is to release the energy from inside out bodies to the outside and thest stage is to manipte the energy of heaven and earth." Wan Shun exined all the stages to Xiao Tian. Wan Ying, who was reading a cultivation novel next to her grandpa, uttered, "The names of these stages are not cool." Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Wan Shun to Wan Ying. Wan Ying then continued, "Why don''t just name it with Foundation Establishment stage, Golden Core stage, Nascent Soul stage, Divine Transformation stage, Void Return stage, Tribtion Transcendence stage, and Immortal stage? Aren''t these names much cooler?" The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. But even so, he agreed that these names were much cooler. However, it was much harder to remember because each stage had a different name. The original names were much easier to remember because it was only the first stage, second stage and so on. Wan Shun pinched his granddaughter''s cheeks before finally speaking, "Don''t just say as you please. Just read your novel." Wan Ying removed his hands from her cheeks. "You are not fun, grandpa." "By the way, elder. You already have a granddaughter, but you still look young. Is it rted to energy of heaven and earth?" Xiao Tian was curious about it. "You might not believe it, but I''m already sixty years old now." Wan Shun gave an honest answer. "Sixty years old?" Xiao Tian said in surprise. Previously, he thought Wan Shun was in his fifties, but he was wrong because he was in his sixties. "When you reach the fifth stage, your body will age very slowly because impurities will leave your body." Wan Shun told Xiao Tian the reason why he still looked young. "I reached fifth stage in my forties. That''s why I still look like I''m in my forties." Xiao Tian got another new information. ''Wait! If I reach fifth stage in my twenties, doesn''t that mean I will forever look young?'' An unexpected happiness consumed him. "Elder, at what stage can I run or stand on water?" Xiao Tian threw another question at Wan Shun. "Third stage." At this moment, Wan Shun believed Xiao Tian wanted to know what stage Lan Ruoxi was at. "Then at what stage can I fly like you?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Seventh stage." Wan Shun gave an honest answer again. "In thest stage, you are already like a god and close to be the Ruler." "Does that mean you are already like god now?" Wan Shun could fly, so Xiao Tian knew he was already at thest stage. Before Wan Shun could answer Xiao Tian''s question, Wan Ying uttered, "What do you mean by saying he is already like a god? He is just an old man who only know to bully me." Like before, Wan Shun pinched his granddaughter''s cheeks again. "When did I bully you? Didn''t I spoil you until now?" "Spoil me? You force me to practice martial arts every day. You even forbid me from getting out of the ind." Wan Ying responded, "Look! You are even bullying me right now?" "I did it for your sake." Wan Shun responded, "And I''m only pinching your cheeks? Is doesn''t count as bullying you?" Wan Ying removed his hands from her cheeks. "In my eyes, that counts as bullying me." "Hehe." Xiao Tian and Qiao Luliughed. ''It seems like they have good rtionship.'' They said in their minds. After talking for more than two hours, Wan Shun and Wan Ying returned home. ---- The next day, Xiao Tian and Qiao Luli went to Kingstrie Lake again. To their surprise, they saw Wan Ying sitting under a big tree and reading a cultivation novel. Wan Ying did not notice them because she was focused on reading her novel. "Ying, what are you doing here?" Qiao Luli asked as she walked toward her. Wan Ying rose to her feet and rushed toward them. "Big brother Qing, Luli..." She was pleased when she saw them. Actually, she was waiting for them. There were two reasons why she wanted to meet them again. First, she was lonely. There were only experimental beasts on the ind besides his grandfather. In other words, she had no one to talk to if her grandpa went out to look for food. Andst, she wanted to try some of the food mentioned in the novel. Xiao Tian said that he was rich, so she wanted him to treat her to all the food mentioned in the novel because she was curious about it. "I''m waiting for you." Wan Ying gave an honest answer. "Where is your grandfather?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I don''t know. Big brother Qing, I want to eat the food mentioned in the novel. Can you buy it for me?" Wan Yin showed the food to Xiao Tian. "Do you want to buy it together?" he asked. Before Wan Ying could answer his question, Wan Shun''s voice rang out. "Where do you want to go?" Chapter 1658 Martial Arts World ? Wan Shun began exining the real martial arts world to Xiao Tian. He said the martial arts world was like what Xiao Tian had guessed. It was a ce for martial artists to show off their skills and determine who was the strongest among them. However, the martial arts world of ordinary martial artists was not the real martial arts world because their fight was like ordinary people''s fight. They could not fly. They could not use the energy of heaven and earth. And they could not destroy a mountain. Their fight was only a little better than ordinary people''s fight. However, it was a different story for candidates to be the Ruler. Their fight was very dangerous because they could use the energy of heaven and earth to the fullest. They could destroy a mountain easily. They could fly like people in movies. And they could kill many ordinary martial artists easily. Basically, they were like gods because they could do impossible things. This was the difference between the real martial arts world and the fake one. "In front of candidates to be the Ruler, ordinary martial artists are like ants." Wan Shun uttered, "Even candidates to be the Ruler at Master stage can kill ordinary martial artists at Grandmaster stage easily." "What?!" Xiao Tian said in surprise. In theory, it should be impossible for martial artists at the master stage to defeat martial artists at the grandmaster stage because the difference in strength between them was huge. He just did not expect Wan Shun to say something like that. Wan Shun even said they could defeat martial artists at the Grandmaster stage easily. "Of course, they should at least reach the fifth stage, or else it''s hard to do that." Wan Shun added. "Fifth stage? Are there stages for candidates to be the Ruler?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. Wan Shun nodded his head. "There are seven stages in total. The first stage is to feel the energy of heaven and earth. The second stage is to absorb the energy of heaven and earth into martial arts points." He then continued, "The third stage is channeling energy throughout our body. The fourth stage is to touch the energy of heaven and earth. The fifth stage is to be one with the energy of heaven and earth." Xiao Tian paid attention to Wan Shun''s words carefully so that he would not forget it. "The sixth stage is to release the energy from inside out bodies to the outside and thest stage is to manipte the energy of heaven and earth." Wan Shun exined all the stages to Xiao Tian. Wan Ying, who was reading a cultivation novel next to her grandpa, uttered, "The names of these stages are not cool." Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Wan Shun to Wan Ying. Wan Ying then continued, "Why don''t just name it with Foundation Establishment stage, Golden Core stage, Nascent Soul stage, Divine Transformation stage, Void Return stage, Tribtion Transcendence stage, and Immortal stage? Aren''t these names much cooler?" The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. But even so, he agreed that these names were much cooler. However, it was much harder to remember because each stage had a different name. The original names were much easier to remember because it was only the first stage, second stage and so on. Wan Shun pinched his granddaughter''s cheeks before finally speaking, "Don''t just say as you please. Just read your novel." Wan Ying removed his hands from her cheeks. "You are not fun, grandpa." "By the way, elder. You already have a granddaughter, but you still look young. Is it rted to energy of heaven and earth?" Xiao Tian was curious about it. "You might not believe it, but I''m already sixty years old now." Wan Shun gave an honest answer. "Sixty years old?" Xiao Tian said in surprise. Previously, he thought Wan Shun was in his fifties, but he was wrong because he was in his sixties. "When you reach the fifth stage, your body will age very slowly because impurities will leave your body." Wan Shun told Xiao Tian the reason why he still looked young. "I reached fifth stage in my forties. That''s why I still look like I''m in my forties." Xiao Tian got another new information. ''Wait! If I reach fifth stage in my twenties, doesn''t that mean I will forever look young?'' An unexpected happiness consumed him. "Elder, at what stage can I run or stand on water?" Xiao Tian threw another question at Wan Shun. "Third stage." At this moment, Wan Shun believed Xiao Tian wanted to know what stage Lan Ruoxi was at. "Then at what stage can I fly like you?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Seventh stage." Wan Shun gave an honest answer again. "In thest stage, you are already like a god and close to be the Ruler." "Does that mean you are already like god now?" Wan Shun could fly, so Xiao Tian knew he was already at thest stage. Before Wan Shun could answer Xiao Tian''s question, Wan Ying uttered, "What do you mean by saying he is already like a god? He is just an old man who only know to bully me." Like before, Wan Shun pinched his granddaughter''s cheeks again. "When did I bully you? Didn''t I spoil you until now?" "Spoil me? You force me to practice martial arts every day. You even forbid me from getting out of the ind." Wan Ying responded, "Look! You are even bullying me right now?" "I did it for your sake." Wan Shun responded, "And I''m only pinching your cheeks? Is doesn''t count as bullying you?" Wan Ying removed his hands from her cheeks. "In my eyes, that counts as bullying me." "Hehe." Xiao Tian and Qiao Luliughed. ''It seems like they have good rtionship.'' They said in their minds. After talking for more than two hours, Wan Shun and Wan Ying returned home. ---- The next day, Xiao Tian and Qiao Luli went to Kingstrie Lake again. To their surprise, they saw Wan Ying sitting under a big tree and reading a cultivation novel. Wan Ying did not notice them because she was focused on reading her novel. "Ying, what are you doing here?" Qiao Luli asked as she walked toward her. Wan Ying rose to her feet and rushed toward them. "Big brother Qing, Luli..." She was pleased when she saw them. Actually, she was waiting for them. There were two reasons why she wanted to meet them again. First, she was lonely. There were only experimental beasts on the ind besides his grandfather. In other words, she had no one to talk to if her grandpa went out to look for food. Andst, she wanted to try some of the food mentioned in the novel. Xiao Tian said that he was rich, so she wanted him to treat her to all the food mentioned in the novel because she was curious about it. "I''m waiting for you." Wan Ying gave an honest answer. "Where is your grandfather?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I don''t know. Big brother Qing, I want to eat the food mentioned in the novel. Can you buy it for me?" Wan Yin showed the food to Xiao Tian. "Do you want to buy it together?" he asked. Before Wan Ying could answer his question, Wan Shun''s voice rang out. "Where do you want to go?" Chapter 1659 Mastering the Third Stage Chapter 1659 Mastering the Third Stage "Where do you want to go?" Wan Shun, who was floating in mid-air, spoke abruptly. Wan Ying and the others turned their heads toward the source of the sound. "Grandpa!" Wan Ying waved her hands with a smile on her face. Like usual, she still behaved normally even though she left home without telling him because she knew his grandpa would not hurt her. Afternding on the ground slowly, Wan Shun inquired, "Why did you leave the house again?" "Grandpa, I want to eat all the food mentioned in this novel." Wan Ying gave an honest answer. "That was why I went out to meet big brother Qing and Luli." Wan Shun sighed before finally shaking his head. "It''s fine, elder." Xiao Tian wanted to win Wan Ying''s heart because Wan Shun could help him with many things. Yes, he wanted to take advantage of Wan Shun through Wan Ying. This was the main reason why he never refused Wan Ying''s wish. "Elder, I also like food and snack." Qiao Luli spoke abruptly. "I''m sure it''s really fun to eat food and snack together." "That''s good idea!" after saying that, Wan Ying embraced Xiao Tian''s right arm. "Big brother Qing, let''s buy it now." Wan Shun sighed again. From her expression, he knew that he could not stop his granddaughter. "Alright. Let''s buy it now." Xiao Tian uttered. "Yay." Wan Ying and Qiao Luli said happily. After buying many snacks, food, and drinks, they went to Wan Ying''s house. On their way to her house, Xiao Tian saw many experimental beasts. However, none of them dared to attack them. These experimental beasts even ran away right after seeing them as if they saw a grim reaper. ''What''s wrong with them? Why didn''t they attack us?'' Previously, Xiao Tian was ready to take out his special sword, but he changed his mind when he saw the experimental beasts running away from them. When Wan Ying saw Xiao Tian''s expression, she uttered, "Don''t worry, big brother. These experimental beasts won''t attack us." "Why?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "Because my grandpa had beaten them all." Wan Ying responded, "That''s why they run away after seeing us." Xiao Tian still did not get her words. Animals were different from humans. Even if they got beaten up, they would not be a coward. Theoretically, these experimental beasts should have attacked them again because their train of thought was different from humans. Wan Shun knew that Xiao Tian did not understand anything. "These experimental beasts are smarter than normal animals. They know what they should do and what they should not do. Two years ago, I beat them up severely, to the point that they were on the verge of death." He then continued, "I beat them up in an overwhelming way. Since then, they always remember my scent. This is the reason why they run away after smelling my scent." "Is this the reason why your granddaughter can leave this ind safely?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Yes." Wan Shun responded, "They won''t attack everyone close to me because they know the consequences of making trouble for me." "I see." Xiao Tian finally understood everything. "We have arrived." Wan Ying said happily. "Is that your house, Ying?" Qiao Luli saw a bamboo house surrounded by a bamboo fence. "Yes." After saying that, Wan Ying grabbed Qiao Luli''s right hand. "Let''s go." Xiao Tian was a little surprised after stepping into the front yard. ''Oh, so they also grow vegetables in the front yard, huh?'' He saw a wide variety of vegetables in the front yard. There were even mango and rambutan trees. If they wanted to cook something, they could just take the vegetables from the front yard. "Let''s go to the backyard." Wan Ying wanted them to eat the food and snacks in the backyard because the atmosphere was better than in the front yard. "Alright." Qiao Luli and the others immediately headed to the backyard. After reaching the backyard, they put the food, snacks, and drinks on the stone table. "Let''s eat the food now." Qiao Luli and Wan Ying said happily. Like before, they consumed the food while talking. Because Xiao Tian was still full, he only ate three snacks before finally stopping. ''I will practice martial arts.'' He skimmed his surroundings. ''I will practice under that tree.'' He saw a tree not far from him. Without waiting for another second, he walked toward that tree before finally sitting in a lotus position. ''I will try to master the third stage now.'' He slowly shut his eyes. ''From his exnation, I need to feel my martial arts points first.'' Even though he knew the location of martial arts points in his body, it was not easy to feel it. However, he did not give up. He kept trying his best to feel the martial arts points in his body. ''I can feel my heart beat and blood.'' At this moment, he could feel what was going on in his body, like his heart beating or blood flowing through his body. ''Found them!'' After trying for several minutes, he finally could feel his martial arts points. ''Hmm?'' He could feel small balls in his legs, arms, and head. These small balls contained the energy of heaven and earth inside them. However, there was only a little energy because he only had 15 percent of the energy of heaven and earth in his martial arts points. ''Now I will try to channel it.'' The concept of the third stage was the same as the Nadeshiko technique, so he could master it easily. "Huft¡­" he exhaled before finally opening his eyes. ''Let me try it.'' When he saw a big stone on his right side, he immediately stood in front of it. ''Channel the energy into my right hand and punch it.'' He stood in a horse stance before finally punching the stone. Boom! The boulder shattered into pieces. ''Seed.'' He smiled happily. Wan Shun and the others instantly turned their heads toward the source of the sound when they heard a loud noise. "Oho?" Wan Shun was a little surprised when he saw the stone that was broken into pieces. "Not bad, young man. Not bad." "Eh! Big brother, have you broken through to the Nascent Soul stage?" like usual, Wan Ying referred to the third stage as Nascent Soul Stage. Qiao Luli rushed toward Xiao Tian before finally checking the stone. "Wow! Did you really destroy this rock with just a punch, big brother Qing?" At this moment, Xiao Tian realized something. "Elder, this stone is not important, right?" Previously, he was too focused on his training, so he forgot to ask whether the stone was important or not. "It''s fine." Wan Shun responded, "It''s just a normal stone." Xiao Tian let out a sigh of relief. ''Luckily, it''s only a normal stone.'' He still needed Wan Shun, so he could not ruin their rtionship. "How did you master the third stage easily?" Wan Shun asked curiously. "I just did it like your exnation." Xiao Tian responded, "First, I sensed the martial arts points in my body and then I channeled it into my right hand." "I see. I see." Wan Shun did not expect Xiao Tian to understand everything after hearing it once. ''His talent is amazing!'' He added. Chapter 1660 Trying to Master the Fourth Stage Chapter 1660 Trying to Master the Fourth Stage ''Should I try mastering the fourth stage as well?'' At this moment, he remembered something. Wan Shun still had not exined the fourth stage to him! He would not be able to master it if he did not know how to do it. For this reason, he immediately rose to his feet and stood in front of Wan Shun. "Elder, can you tell me how to master the fourth stage?" Xiao Tian hoped Wan Shun would not refuse his wish. Before Wan Shun could answer Xiao Tian''s question, Wan Ying uttered, "Grandpa, you have to help big brother Qing master all the stages because you are his master now." Wan Shun shifted his gaze from Xiao Tian to his granddaughter. "Since when did I be his master?" "Since big brother Qing bought many novels for me." Wan Ying told her grandpa about her promise to Xiao Tian. Wan Shun was at a loss for words after hearing her words. ''What?! I only went out to look for food, but I had a disciple after returning home?!'' All this time, he always refused to take disciple because he only wanted to spend time with his granddaughter. He just did not expect that her granddaughter would give him a disciple out of the blue like that. When Wan Ying saw her grandpa''s expression, she uttered, "You can''t say no because I had promised him to make him your disciple." Even though Xiao Tian did not say anything, but he liked what Wan Ying was doing. ''Good job, Ying. Good job.'' He decided to bring a lot of snacks and drinks when he visited her house again. Wan Shun returned his attention to Xiao Tian. Of course, he still did not ept Xiao Tian as his disciple because her granddaughter did not discuss it with him before. However, he would not refuse to help Xiao Tian. "The fourth stage is to touch the energy of heaven and earth." Wan Shun said he could stand on the water or on top of a tree if he could master this stage. He also told Xiao Tian that Lan Ruoxi was at this stage. "Everything in this world is shrouded in energy. There is an energy enveloping the stones. There is an energy covering the trees." He then continued, "However, you can''t see it because you still haven''t mastered the fifth stage." Xiao Tian paid attention to Wan Shun''s words carefully. "The first thing to master the fourth stage is to feel the energy that pervades everything in this world." Wan Shun spoke, "After that, you need to channel the energy in your martial arts points to the desired body parts such as feet and hands." To put it simply, if Xiao Tian wanted to stand on the water, he needed to feel the energy enveloping the water first. After that, he needed to channel the energy in his martial arts points to his feet. "Use the energy on the water as a foothold to stand in the water." Wan Shun exined everything slowly. "However, you need to control the energy in your feet. The energy in your feet and the energy in the water need to be in bnce." Like before, Xiao Tian paid attention to Wan Shun''s words carefully. Wan Shun then pointed his right index finger at the small fish pond. "Can you feel the thinyer on the water? That thinyer is the energy of heaven and Earth enveloping the water. Use that thinyer as a foothold to stand on the water." "Thank you, elder." After saying that, Xiao Tian sat in front of a fish pond. All this time, he could only feel the energy in the air, not the energy that enveloped everything on Earth. ''Feel the energy on the water.'' Because he could feel the energy in the air, it was easy for him to feel the energy in the water. ''Yes. I can feel it.'' He felt a thinyer on the water. Theyer was soft but strong. It was colorless like the wind. To be more precisely, it was like flowing water. Even though he could feel the energy on the water, he did not try to stand on the water immediately because he was not sure he could seed in one try. He would get wet if he fell into the fish pond, so he would try it after returning home. "Big brother Qing, why don''t you try standing on that fish pond?" Wan Ying inquired. "I will try it after returning home." Xiao Tian refused immediately. "Then let''s eat snacks again, big brother Qing." Qiao Luli uttered. "Sure." Xiao Tian agreed because he felt a little hungry after practicing martial arts. After chatting for more than an hour, Xiao Tian and Qiao Luli went home. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian headed to the backyard after having breakfast. His intention was clear. He wanted to try to stand on the water. He had a swimming pool in the backyard, so he could try to stand on the water. knew he would fall into the waterter. ''Feel the energy on the water and channel my energy into my feet.'' "I will try it now." Xiao Tian was only wearing shorts because he knew he would fall into the waterter. ''Feel the energy on the water and channel my energy into my feet.'' After sensing a thinyer on the water, he channeled the energy in his martial arts point into his feet. ''Let''s do this.'' He immediately stepped on the water. *Ssh¡­Biurr¡­ Like what he had guessed, he failed and fell into the water. "This is challenging." He got out of the pool and tried to stand up on the water again. However, the result was the same. He failed! He fell into the water again! "What are you doing, student Xiao?" Su Ruanyi asked curiously. "I''m trying to stand on the water." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Stand on the water?" she was shocked after hearing his words. "Student Xiao, are you still sleeping now?" "I know it''s hard to believe it, but special humans can stand on the water." He was not surprised by her reaction. "Do you mean you are a special human?" she teased him. "That''s right." He did not feel shy when he said this. "I''m a candidate to be the Ruler, so I''m a special human." "Hehe." She could not help but giggle. Of course, she did not believe it because she was not a martial artist. She did not know that candidates to be the Ruler could do impossible things. "My love, why are you giggling?" he inquired, "I''m not lying to you. I''m indeed a special human." "You should stop watching fantasy movies or else you will think you can flyter." Like before, she giggled after saying these cruel words. "Do you want to bet with me?" he asked. "Sure." She epted immediately because she believed he would not be able to stand on the water. "If I can stand on the water, you have to kiss me." he uttered. "What if you can''t stand on the water?" she inquired. "Then I will kiss you." He responded. "Aren''t you the only one who will benefit if the bet is like that?" she answered. "Because I''m your boyfriend." He replied. "It''s not fair for me." She uttered, "If I win, I want you to follow my words for a whole day. You can''t say no to my words." "Sure." After saying that, Xiao Tian stood by the pool. "Pay attention to me carefully, my love. I will show you something impossible." ''I can''t fail this time.'' He added in his head. Chapter 1661 What?! He Can Stand on Water?! Chapter 1661 What?! He Can Stand on Water?! Su Ruanyi paid attention to Xiao Tian when he tried to stand on the water. ''What wish should I ask forter? Should I ask him to be naked for the whole day?'' She believed Xiao Tian would not be able to stand on the water because it could only happen in movies or something along these lines. ''I have decided it. First, I will ask him to spend time with me for a whole day. Second, I will ask him to spoil me for a whole day. Andst, I will ask him to take me to many romantic ces.'' She had decided what she would askter. But something unbelievable happened when she was looking at her young lover. Xiao Tian could stand on the water! ''What?!'' Su Ruanyi could not believe what she was seeing. She rubbed her eyes and looked at Xiao Tian again. However, what she saw was the same. Xiao Tian was standing on the water! ''How? How can he stand on water? Am I dreaming right now? Is all of this a dream?'' She pinched her cheeks to confirm whether she was dreaming or not. ''Ouch!'' She cried out in pain. ''It hurts! Does that mean I''m not dreaming? Then does that mean he can stand on water?'' She still found it hard to believe what she was seeing because it should be impossible for humans to stand on water. "Student Xiao, you really can stand on the wa-" before she had finished her words, she saw Xiao Tian falling into the water. *Biur¡­ The sound of him falling into the water reverberated in the entire area. "Hehe." Her surprised face turned intoughter. ''He fell into water.'' She added in her head. Even though he ended up falling into the water, Xiao Tian could still smile happily. ''Good! This is a good progress.'' Sure, he could only stand on the water for six seconds, but it was still amazing progress. "Professor Su, I won the bet, right?" he did not forget about his bet with his beautiful professor. However, Su Ruanyi had a different thought. "No. It''s my victory." "What do you mean by that?" in his view, he was the winner. "You saw it, right? I could stand on water for several seconds earlier." "I saw it. But look at yourself now? Where are you right now?" she did not tell him directly why she said she won the bet. Xiao Tian looked at himself. ''I''m in the water.'' He was currently in the water. Su Ruanyi''s lips curled up into a smile. "See! It''s my victory." "But I could stand on water for several seconds earlier." He still tried his best to change her mind. "But you still fell into wa-Kya." She was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly grabbed her right hand and dragged her into the water. *Biur¡­ The sound of her falling into the water reverberated in the backyard. "What are you doing, student Xiao?" she pinched his cheeks as she asked. He removed her hands from his cheeks and responded, "You did not want to acknowledge my victory, so I dragged you into the water." "But it''s my win." She responded instantly, "After all, you fell into water." The duo was currently on the edge of the pool. She was facing him with her back leaning against the pool wall. Since they were on the less deep side, the water was only up to their shoulders. Unlike usual, Xiao Tian did not give in this time. "I will kiss you if you don''t want to acknowledge my victory." "Hehe." She giggled again. "Why don''t you just say you want to kiss me?" Xiao Tian then moved closer to her. She could not run away from him because she was standing right in front of the pool wall. Xiao Tian grabbed her by the chin and inquired, "So, do you still refuse to acknowledge my victory?" "Yes." She could still act normally. "It''s my victory, so I won''t acknowledge it." "Then I will kiss you now." after saying that, he brought his face closer to hers. Even though it was her victory, she still weed the kiss. And in less than five seconds, their lips finally met. Su Ruanyi slowly closed her eyes after he pressed his lips against hers because she wanted to feel the kiss. After kissing her tender lips for a few seconds, Xiao Tian broke the kiss. "So, do you still refuse to acknowledge my victory?" "No matter what happen, I won''t acknowledge it." She did not change her mind. "Then I will kiss you again." Like before, he kissed her tender lips after saying that. However, he did something more after pressing his lips against hers. He tried to put his tongue into her mouth! Deep kiss! Yes, he wanted to kiss her passionately. Did she refuse the kiss? Of course not! She even opened her mouth immediately! Xiao Tian was her lover, and they had kissed passionately countless times, so she weed the kiss immediately. And they were currently alone in the backyard, so they did not need to hold back. After devouring her little mouth for several seconds, he stopped the kiss. "Delicious!" "I''m not a food!" like before, Su Ruanyi pinched his cheeks as she smiled softly. "No. You are my food and I will eat you now." he kissed her again. To his surprise, Su Ruanyi stroked his penis through his shorts. But what surprised him most was that she suddenly slid her right hand into his pants, touching his penis directly. ''Hmm?'' He widened his eyes for a second. changed his mind when she suddenly yed with his penis directly. ''Then let me y with your breasts.'' Actually, he only wanted to kiss her, nothing more than that. But he changed his mind when she suddenly yed with his penis directly. ''Then let me y with your breasts.'' He slid his hands under her T-shirt, ying with her big breasts. Su Ruanyi became wilder when he yed with her breasts. She lowered his shorts to his thighs and gave him a handjob. ''Student Xiao¡­'' She moved her tongue wilder as she gave him a handjob. She did not have sex with him for a few days, so she got horny easily when he kissed her passionately. This was the reason why she suddenly held his penis. ''His penis is hot.'' Even though his cock was underwater, she could feel it. Her pussy was suddenly wet. The mes of lust within her grew bigger when she imagined having sex with him in the swimming pool. All this time, she had never had sex in the pool, so she was excited when she imagined it. ''Student Xiao¡­'' The mes of lust appeared in her eyes as she moved her tongue lewdly. Of course, Xiao Tian knew that she was horny because he could see it from her eyes and expression. ''She is horny.'' At first, he only wanted to train martial arts in the backyard. He did not expect that he would have sex with his beautiful lover in the backyard. Of course, he did not hate it; instead, he loved it. After stopping the kiss, Xiao Tian uttered, "Professor Su¡­." Su Ruanyi nodded her head. Even though he did not say it directly, she knew what he wanted. ''We are going to have sex in the pool.'' Chapter 1662 Mastering the Fouth Stage Chapter 1662 Mastering the Fouth Stage Su Ruanyi was wearing a short skirt, so Xiao Tian only took off her panties. He only lifted her skirt to her slender waist before finally removing his shorts. Even though she had already had sex with Xiao Tian many times, it would be her first time doing it in the swimming pool. This was the reason why her heart pounded in excitement when she saw the tip of his penis at her vaginal entrance. ''He is about to thrust his penis into my pussy.'' She kept looking at his huge penis as if there was a ma between her eyes and his cock. "Ah¡­." A seductive moan escaped from her little mouth when Xiao Tian thrust his huge penis into her wet vagina. Xiao Tian did not move his waist immediately; instead, he kissed her again. Even though she did not say it, he knew she desired a kiss because it was written on her lewd face. And what he had guessed was right because Su Ruanyi weed the kiss with her soft tongue. After Xiao Tian stopped the kiss, Su Ruanyi uttered, "We are having sex in the pool." "Yes. It''s our first time doing it in the pool." Xiao Tian responded, "I will give you a good memoryter." "Make me have a big orgasm, student Xiao." Su Ruanyi did not feel shy when she said these words. "I will make sure to satisfy you." After saying that, he began moving his waist. He could not move his waist fast because the water was preventing him from doing it. Of course, he could do that if he used the energy of heaven and earth. However, he decided not to use it because Su Ruanyi was not a martial artist like him. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" even though he only moved his waist slowly, she still felt immense pleasure. ''Having sex in the water feels different.'' She felt unfamiliar pleasure when he slid his penis in and out of her pussy. Of course, she liked it. This was the reason why she moaned continuously. *Shui¡­Shui¡­Shui¡­ The sound of water moving echoed in their ears. However, they did not care about it because they had drowned in the sea of pleasure. "Ah¡­AH¡­Ah¡­" Su Ruanyi did not hold back her wails. At that time, what she had in mind was only pleasure. She even almost forgot that they were in the backyard, a ce where many people could see them. "Student Xiao, kiss me." Su Ruanyi asked for a kiss again. "Let''s be connected in both upper and lower body." Xiao Tian was stunned by her words. Of course, he granted her wish because she asked for a kiss with a lewd face. Unlike usual, he stopped moving his waist when he devoured her little mouth. He only moved his waist back and forth again after she broke the kiss. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been twenty minutes since they started having sex in the swimming pool. During these twenty minutes, they had changed position three times. They were in the water, so they could not use all sex positions. Of course, they did not mind it because they only wanted pleasure. As long as they could feel pleasure, any position was good. "I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­." Xiao Tian and Su Ruanyi had an orgasm at the same time. Like usual, they breathed heavily after having an orgasm. Did they stop there? No! They had sex again shortly after that. However, they did not do it in the water; instead, they did it on the pool lounge chair. They only stopped when Mu Ai came to the backyard. That morning, the duo had great sex in the backyard. ---- Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been two months since Lan Ruoxi left him. Xiao Tian could stand on the water now. Because he was a genius, his training went smoothly. He could stand and run on water in his first month, and he could practice martial arts on the water in his second month. Yes, now the water was like the ground for him! He could do anything on the water, like running, jumping, or even fighting. He had mastered how to control his energy, so there was no difference between water and ground now. ''Ruoxi, where are you right now?'' He looked at the blue sky before finally closing his eyes. In the past, she told him that he would be her lover if he could stand on water. Now that he could stand on water, her whereabouts were unknown. This was supposed to be his happy day because he had met the condition to be her lover, but it could be his sad day. "Huft¡­." He exhaled before finally opening his eyes. ''I hope we will meet soon.'' He said in his head. "Big brother¡­" Mu Ai ran toward him as she wore a happy face. Xiao Tian turned his head toward the source of the sound. He was happy. His sadness instantly vanished, and a soft smile spread across his face when he saw his little corner. He was happy. He was thrilled when he saw her cute face. But what made him happiest was that he saw all his women walking toward him with smiles on their faces. "Tian, why are you standing on the water again?" Ye Xueyin asked curiously. All of his women knew that he could stand on water. Of course, they were shocked when they saw him standing on the water for the first time. They thought he was doing magic when he stood on the water two months ago. They finally understood everything when he exined the reason why he could stand on water. "Ran, Xingyi, Nichang?" his face broke into a smile when he saw Xi Ran, Xi Xingyi, and Leng Nichang. His women sat on pool lounge chairs before returning their attention to him. *Plop¡­Plop¡­Plop¡­ The sound of water echoed in his ears when he walked toward them. Not only that, but circr ripples also formed when he walked on the water. Xiao Tian looked so cool when he walked on the water because he looked like a master. "Tian, we have good news for you." Ye Qingyu spoke abruptly. "Good news? What is it?" he asked curiously. "Sister Ran, sister Xingyi, and sister Nichang has decided to live with us." Ye Qingyu responded. An unexpected happiness consumed him. He instantly shifted his gaze from his aunt to them. "Really?" "Ran agreed to live with you, so we will move out to your house tomorrow." Xi Xingyi nodded her head. He instantly grabbed Xi Ran''s slender waist before finally lifting her and spinning her. "Haha. Good!" It was one of his dreams to live with all of his women, and now, that dream had been achieved. "Hehe." Shi Fei and the others giggled when they saw his happy face. "Tian, it''s Saturday, so let''s have a small party now." Ye Xueyin wanted to celebrate it. "Sure." He agreed instantly. Like usual, they took many pictures when they held a small party. That day became one of the best days of his life. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian helped them move their belongings to his house. It took them a whole day to finish it. After that, they enjoyed the night in the backyard. Chapter 1663 Fifth Stage Chapter 1663 Fifth Stage The following day, Xiao Tian and Qiao Luli went to Wan Ying''s house. There were two reasons why he decided to travel to Wan Ying''s house. First, he wanted to fulfill his promise to Wan Ying by giving her many snacks and delicious food. Andst, he wanted to ask Wan Shun how to master the fifth stage. Wan Shun said mastering the fifth stage would make him age very slowly from an ordinary person. If he could master the fifth stage in his twenties, he would look young forever. This was the reason why he wanted to learn how to master the fifth stage because he wanted to look young forever. "Big brother Qing, Luli." Wan Ying, who was tending vegetables in the front yard, rushed over to them when she saw them. Wan Shun, who was watering vegetable nts, turned his head toward Xiao Tian and Qiao Luli. "Oho! They came again?!" Wan Shun smiled when he saw Xiao Tian and Qiao Luli. Over the past two months, their rtionship had drastically improved. Even though he still did not want to take Xiao Tian as his disciple, he always helped Xiao Tian if Xiao Tian did not understand something. "You are the best, big brother Qing." Wan Ying''s eyes shone brightly when she saw many snacks and delicious food. Xiao Tian smiled before finally walking toward Wan Shun. "Elder, I bought special wine for you. I''m sure you will like itter." "Oho? Special wine?" even though he only pretended to be surprised, Wan Shun was pleased. "Then let''s head to the backyard now." "Yes. Let''s go to the backyard." Wan Ying added. After reaching the backyard, they enjoyed the food and snacks together. "This wine is indeed good!" Wan Shun stated. "You should give me this wine more often." "Sure." Xiao Tian responded. After eating the food and snacks, Wan Shun asked, "How is it? Have you mastered the fourth stage?" "Yes. I have mastered it." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "What?! You are already in the Divine Transformation stage, big brother Qing?!" Wan Ying said in surprise. Wan Shun immediately pinched his granddaughter''s cheeks. "Stop giving a bad nickname!" Wan Ying removed his hands from her cheeks. "What do you mean by that, grandpa? The divine Transformation stage name is much cooler than the fifth stage name. Isn''t that right, big brother Qing?" The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. ''Here, we go again.'' Something like this had happened several times, so he was used to it. Wan Shun returned his attention to Xiao Tian. "Can you jump, run or fight on water now?" "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer again. "The water is already like ground for me now." Wan Shun was amazed by Xiao Tian''s achievement. He mastered the fourth stage in his thirties, but Xiao Tian could do it in his twenties. This showed one meaning. Xiao Tian''s talent was better than his. Of course, he was not envious of Xiao Tian''s talent. Actually, he no longer cared about the martial arts world. The martial arts world was cruel. He only wanted to live peacefully with his granddaughter. This was the reason why they lived in a hidden and dangerous ce because, with this, they could live peacefully. "So, you want to know how to master the fifth stage, right?" Wan Shun finally understood why Xiao Tian brought special wine for him. "Well¡­" Xiao Tian suddenly felt awkward. "¡­yes. I want to know how to master the fifth stage." "From the fifth stage onwards, the difficulty will be much higher." Wan Shun uttered, "Most candidates to be the Ruler take many years to master this stage." He then continued, "Some of them even can''t master this stage, so don''t give up if you can''t master this stage as easily as the previous exining the fifth stage. Wan Shun said Xiao Tian needed to be one with the energy of stages." "Understood, elder." Xiao Tian responded. "Now I will tell you how to master the fifth stage and what will happen to your body after mastering this stage." Wan Shun began exining the fifth stage. Wan Shun said Xiao Tian needed to be one with the energy of heaven and earth to master the fifth stage. He needed to make the energy of heaven and earth be one with his blood, flesh, bones, and all of his organs, including his heart. If he managed to master the fifth stage, the impurities in his body woulde out. His skin would be smoother and brighter. His body would be stronger, and he would be able to see the energy of heaven and earth. This was the reason why he would look young forever after mastering the fifth stage because the impurities in his body woulde out. "First, you need to merge the energy with your blood." Wan Shun spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "After that, merge the energy with your flesh, lungs, and heart." When Wan Shun saw Xiao Tian''s expression, he knew that Xiao Tian still did not fully understand his words. "You need to feel the blood running through your body first." Wan Shun uttered, "After that, merge the energy in your martial arts points with your blood. Don''t worry. Your body will absorb the energy of heaven and earth into your martial arts points automaticallyter." He said the first step was the most difficult because his blood never stopped moving, so he needed to control his energy well. "Remember, you have to merge the energy with your blood first, not other organs." Wan Shun responded, "If you merge the energy with your heart first, you will die immediately." Xiao Tian was shocked. ''What?! That could lead to death?!'' He did not expect that mastering the fifth stage could lead to death. "Even though mastering the fifth stage is hard, once you master it, the ordinary martial artists would not be able to defeat you, even martial artists at the high-level grandmaster stage." Wan Shun told him about the benefit of mastering the fifth stage. He then continued, "If you manage to master the sixth stage, all ordinary martial artists are like ants." "Like ant?" Xiao Tian said in surprise. "Yes, like ants." Wan Shun responded, "As long as you want to, you can kill them easily." Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to master the fifth stage immediately so that he could learn the sixth stage. Wan Shun then pointed his right index finger at the tree not far from them. "Sit under that tree and try to feel your blood." "Understood." Xiao Tian did what he was told. As Xiao Tian was trying to master the fifth stage, Wan Shun kept looking at him. ''Twenty-four years old, but already at the fourth stage. He is not bad.'' Wan Shun kept staring at Xiao Tian. "Grandpa, I have good eyes for talent, right?" Wan Ying praised herself without feeling shy. Wan Shun shifted his gaze from Xiao Tian to Wan Ying. "I''m sure it''s only a coincidence." "What do you mean by saying it''s only a coincidence? I know big brother Qing is an amazing person from the beginning." Wan Ying uttered, "That is why I decided to take him as your disciple." Wan Shun rolled his eyes. "Maybe he will be stronger than you in the future." Wan Ying knew that Xiao Tian would be a powerful martial artist in the future. "Well, we will see about it." Wan Shun responded. Chapter 1664 The Long Awaited Moment Chapter 1664 The Long Awaited Moment Xiao Tian was currently trying to master the fifth stage. Even though he could feel his blood in his body, he always failed to merge his blood with his energy. Of course, he did not give up and kept trying to merge them because he wanted to look young forever. However, no matter how many times he tried to merge them, the result was the same. He failed! He could not merge them! He even could not feel his blood for a moment, as if his blood refused to merge with his energy. This was the reason why he stopped trying to merge them. ''Elder Shun is right. Mastering the fifth stage is much harder than mastering the previous stages.'' He slowly opened his eyes. Wan Shun, who saw Xiao Tian opening his eyes, asked curiously, "How is it?" "I could feel my blood in my body, but I always failed to merge it with my energy." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "It''s fine." Wan Shun was not surprised because, actually, he had guessed it. "It''s your first try, so it''s normal." Xiao Tian rose to his feet and walked toward them. "I will try again after returning home." "Big brother, let''s eat snacks again." Wan Ying spoke abruptly. "Sure." Xiao Tian agreed instantly. After talking with them for more than an hour, Xiao Tian and Qiao Luli went home. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Ye Qingyu''s Room. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" countless seductive cries escaped from Ye Qingyu''s little mouth. Ye Qingyu was currently having sex with Xiao Tian in a missionary style. After Xiao Tian arrived home, he took a shower with her. One thing led to another, and they ended up having sex in his bedroom. "I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­." Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu had an orgasm at the same time. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" they looked at each other in the eyes before finally kissing deeply. After stopping the kiss, Xiao Tian uttered, "Thank you for the wee home gift." "It''s not a wee home gift." Ye Qingyu responded, "It was because you seduced me." "Well, my aunt is so pretty, so it''s normal for me to get seduced after seeing your naked body." He did not feel shy when he said this. "Can you stand up now? I want to clean it?" she uttered. "Clean it?" he did not get her words. She pinched his cheeks and responded, "You cummed inside me earlier, so I want to clean my pussy. Or do you want to have a babyter?" "I see." He finally understood her words. After she cleaned her vagina, she returned to her room. Xiao Tian immediately weed her with a hug and a kiss. He also put her on top of him because he wanted to sleep while embracing her body. Ye Qingyu let him do whatever he wanted because sleeping in his arms also felt good. Shortly after that, they fell asleep. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian went to Star Group to work. However, he only worked for two hours before finally going to Yun Xin Er''s house. Yun Xin Er said something shocking earlier, so he went straight to her house. "So fast!" Yun Xin Er, who was standing on the terrace, smiled when she saw his car. After parking his car, he immediately walked toward her. "Big sister Yun¡­." Yun Xin Er also walked toward him. "I did not exp-kya!" A cute voice came out of her little mouth when Xiao Tian suddenly lifted and spun her body. "I''m so happy to meet you." After saying that, he put her down. "How about we go straight to your room now?" "Why do you want to go to my room?" she asked curiously. "Because I want to hug and kiss you." He gave an honest answer. "Pervert!" even though she said something like that, she did not hate his words. "Let''s go to my room. I will let you hug and kiss meter." "I like your answer." After saying that, he carried her in a princess style before walking toward her bedroom. "Kya!" she was shocked again. "Bad young man!" "Hehe." He chuckled when she hit his chest gently. After stepping into her room, he put her on the edge of the bed. Like he previously said, he kissed her right after putting her down. Did Yun Xin Er wee the kiss? Of course! She even opened her mouth right after their lips met because she wanted to have a deep kiss with him. After kissing passionately for several seconds, she broke the kiss, "Are you happy now?" "I''m happy." After answering her question, he kissed her hungrily again. Like before, she weed the kiss happily. As they were moving their tongues lewdly, Xiao Tian slowly pushed her down, causing her to fall onto the bed. Yun Xin Er did not stop intertwining her tongue with his when he pushed her down because she would fall onto the bed. ''Little brother¡­'' She was currently lying on her back with him on top of her. Her beautiful eyes were locked on his ck eyes, and her long slender hands were on his back. She did not meet him for several days, so she really missed him. This was the reason why she really enjoyed the kiss. "Delicious!" Xiao Tian said after stopping the kiss. "Are you satisfied now?" she inquired. "I''m still not satisfied. I want to kiss you again." He corrected his words. "No. I want to do something more than that. I want to eat you." Actually, he was joking around when he said this. They did not meet for several days, so he wanted to tease her. However, Yun Xin Er thought he was serious. "No. You can''t eat me. You have to be my boyfriend first if you want to eat me." The meaning of her words was clear. She was willing to have sex with him. However, they had to be a couple first. Xiao Tian then stood and grabbed her right hand. "Then let''s go to your mother''s house." "Hehe." She giggled happily. To their surprise, they saw her mother when they stepped into the living room. "Shi Hao?" Nn Jiangge was startled when she saw Xiao Tian. ''Hmm?'' She shifted her gaze to his hands. Xiao Tian was currently holding Yun Xin Er''s right hand. He did not stop holding her right hand even though Nn Jiangge was looking at their hands. "Mother?" like her mother, Yun Xin Er was also startled. ''What a coincidence!'' She said in her head. "Where do you want to go?" Nn Jiangge asked curiously. "Mother, little brother, has something to say to you." After saying that, Yun Xin Er whispered. "Little brother, say it now." Nn Jiangge shifted her gaze from her daughter to Xiao Tian. "Do you have something to say to me?" "Yes. I have something important to say, but can we sit first?" he wanted to say something important, so he suggested they sit on the couch first. After they sat on the couch, Nn Jiangge asked curiously, "So, what is it?" Yun Xin Er looked at Xiao Tian happily because she had been waiting for this moment for five years. "I''ve fulfilled my promise. My family status is a high upper-ss family, so can I be your daughter''s boyfriend now?" he inquired. Chapter 1665 We Are a Couple Now Chapter 1665 We Are a Couple Now "I have raised my family status to the high-upper ss family, so can I be your daughter''s boyfriend now?" Xiao Tian had an agreement with Nn Jiangge five years ago. At that time, she did not approve of his rtionship with Yun Xin Er. She said he was poor, so he did not deserve her daughter. Now that he had raised his family status to the high-upper ss family, he had the qualifications to be Yun Xin Er''s boyfriend. This was the reason why they wanted to go to her house earlier. "Ah, you are talking about that?" of course, Nn Jiangge still remembered her agreement with him. "Mother, you won''t break your promise, right?" Yun Xin Er wanted her mother to approve of her rtionship with Xiao Tian because they had endured everything for five years. "Alright. I approve of your rtionship now." Nn Jiangge said calmly. ''I thought it was something important.'' Actually, she had approved of their rtionship since Xiao Tian saved her life twicest year. However, Xiao Tian never brought up this topic whenever they were together. This was the reason why she never said anything about their rtionship until now. Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were pleasantly surprised. Previously, they thought she would not ept their rtionship ''She approved our rtionship!'' again or she would put conditions on them, but they were wrong. They were utterly wrong because she approved their condition immediately, as if she had never disliked Xiao Tian before. ''She approved our rtionship!'' Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er looked at each other happily. Five years! Five fucking years! After enduring everything for so long, Nn Jiangge finally approved their rtionship. Now, no one would try to separate them anymore. No one would cause trouble to them anymore. And they finally could be a couple. Because they had been waiting for this moment for five years, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er could hardly contain their happiness. Due to how happy they were, they even felt like their feet barely touched the ground. ''We are a couple now!'' Their faces broke into a smile. If they were alone, they would have hugged each other by now. They did not do that because Nn Jiangge was in front of them. A tiny smile appeared on Nn Jiangge''s face. ''Look at them! They only be a couple, but they are already so happy as if they just got a blessing from God.'' She did not understand their feelings because she was not them. "So, where do you want to go earlier?" Nn Jiangge asked curiously. "We were about to go to your house earlier." Yun Xin Er gave an honest answer. "My house? Is it to discuss your rtionship with him?" Nn Jiangge inquired. "Yes." Yun Xin Er nodded her head. "Mother, why did youe to my house?" Nn Jiangge responded, "Li Mei will hold a party the day after tomorrow, so she invites you to her party." Li Mei was a youngdy whose beauty was on par with Qing Xin. Most people called her the Li family princess or the cold beauty. Like Xiao Tian, she was also a genius in business. The Li family''s businesses thrived under her hands. Some people even called her the goddess of wealth because she could turn everything into money. "Li Mei?" of course, Xiao Tian had heard this name before because she was really famous. In China, there were two women who were nicknamed goddesses. These two women got that nickname because they were like goddesses who had descended from the highest heaven. Due to how pretty they were, many men even fell in love with them without meeting them in person. [A/N: see them in TV, magazine, etc.] And no man could forget them after meeting them because seeing them was the same like seeing goddesses. These two women were none other than Qing Xin and Li Mei. "Mei said she could not reach you earlier, so she called me." Nn Jiangge uttered, "Go and meet her if you have free time." "Alright." Yun Xin Er responded immediately. After Nn Jiangge left, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er headed to her room. At first, they wanted to watch a movie in the family room, but they changed their minds. This was the reason why they headed to her room. "Little brother, we are a couple now. Are you happy?" even though she knew the answer, she still asked this question. "I''m happy." He answered instantly. "From now on, I won''t call you big sister anymore." "Why?" she asked curiously. "Because we are a couple now, so I will call you Xin Er from now on." They were lovers now, so he no longer wanted to call her big sister Yun. Yun Xin Er was fine with it. "Now that we are a couple, are you going to eat me immediately?" "Yes. I will eat you now!" After saying that, he grabbed her right hand and opened his mouth. "Kya! You can''t eat me. Haha." Yun Xin Erughed when he was about to bite her right hand. "Then I will kiss you." He did not wait for her answer and immediately kissed her passionately. And like usual, she weed the kiss happily. That day, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er enjoyed their day as a couple, not as friends. ---- Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it was already the day for Li Mei''s party. Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were currently on the superyacht because Li Mei was holding her party on the superyacht. Xiao Tian was apanying her because she did not want to go alone. She also wanted to introduce Xiao Tian to Li Mei. This was the reason why she asked him to apany her. "Where is sister Mei? Didn''t she say we would meet here?" Yun Xin Er was looking for Li Mei. She and Xiao Tian were currently sitting on a couch in a luxurious room. The superyacht was so big and luxurious. There were a living room, bedroom, kitchen, pool and many other things. Basically, it was like a walking vi or a mansion. Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were currently waiting for Li Mei in one of the room in the superyacht. Previously, they promised to meet in private. That was why they were in a private room. "Maybe she is on her way to this ce now." Xiao Tian said as he saw the beautiful sea through the windows in front of him. "Little brother, I hope you won''t embarrass meter." Yun Xin Er uttered. "What do you mean by that?" he inquired. "All men always behave stupidly after seeing sister Mei, so I hope you won''t act like thatter." Yun Xin Er hoped Xiao Tian would not embarrass himselfter. "Xin Er, you don''t need to worry about it because I''m different from other men." he had met Qing Xin several times, so he believed he could control himselfter. "Yes. You are indeed different from other men. You are much more pervert than them." She teased him. The corner of his lips twitched. "You are teasing me, huh? Do you want to be punis-" Before he had finished his words, a voice rang out. "Sorry for making you wait." Yun Xin Er instantly turned her head toward the source of the sound. "Sister Mei!" she instantly rose to her feet and walked toward Li Mei. When Xiao Tian saw Li Mei, he was shocked. ''Mei Xing?!'' Chapter 1666 The Xiao Family’s Children Chapter 1666 The Xiao Family¡¯s Children ''Mei Xing?!'' Xiao Tian was shocked when he saw Li Mei because she looked exactly like Mei Xing in his previous life. The purple hair, her pink lips, her slender waist, her big breasts, her height, her purple eyes, and her nose; everything looked exactly like Mei Xing. If Yun Xin Er did not say her name was Li Mei, he would believe it if she introduced herself as Mei Xing because she was the spitting image of Mei Xing. This was the reason why he was shocked when he caught sight of Li Mei. ''Did she also die and be reincarnated in this world?'' That was the question that appeared in his head. "Hmm?" Li Mei did not expect to see Xiao Tian in a private room. ''It seems like the rumor is true.'' She said in her head. "Sister Mei, he is my boyfriend, Xiao Tian." Yun Xin Er introduced Xiao Tian to Li Mei. "Little brother,e here." Xiao Tian walked closer to them before finally showing his soft smile, "Hello,dy Li. I''m Xiao Tian." "I know you." Li Mei had seen much news about him. "The Miracle Young Man, Xiao Tian. Someone who is genius in business but also has many scandals." The corner of his lips twitched. ''You don''t need to remind me about my scandals.'' Of course, he was aware of it. Li Mei returned her attention to Yun Xin Er and uttered, "Let''s sit on the sofa first." "Alright." Yun Xin Er responded. As they were talking in a private room, the young master and young miss of the Xiao family entered the superyacht. They were not alone because an old man was following them from behind. No! He was not their grandfather. That old man was only their bodyguard, nothing more than that. They were the children of the Xiao family, so they needed a skilled bodyguard to be near them all the time. That was why they always brought their bodyguard with them. "Brother, you have to take advantage of this situation to win her heart." A youngdy, about twenty-six years old, spoke abruptly. That youngdy had long ck hair and blue eyes. Like Yun Xin Er, she was also a gorgeousdy. However, her soul was not as pure and kind as Yun Xin Er''s because she was an evil witch in a human body. Yes, she was a cruel, cunning and selfish person! If she wanted something, she would do anything to get it, including killing someone. This was the reason why her maids and subordinates did not dare to look her in the eyes because she was so scary. The name of this youngdy was none other than Xiao Yaling. "Don''t worry. I know what to do." A young man, about twenty-eight years old, responded. Like Xiao Yaling, this young man also had ck hair and blue eyes. However, he was not as smart as his sister. If it was not for Xiao Yaling, he would have been dead by now because she was the one who always saved him. The name of this young man was Xiao Jianhong. "If you can marry sister Mei, the whole of China will be ours." Xiao Yaling uttered, "Remember it." "I know." Xiao Jianhong responded. As soon as they stepped into the main deck, the duo became the center of attention. "It''s Xiao Jianhong and Xiao Yaling." "I know they will be invited too." "I know from the beginning that they wille too." They instantly stopped talking when Xiao Jianhong and Xiao Yaling stared at them. They did not dare to cause trouble for the Xiao family''s children because they were afraid the Xiao family would make their business bankrupt. "Coward!" Xiao Jianhong stated. "Maybe coward is still a good nickname for them. I think the dog is the perfect nickname for them." Even though Xiao Jianhong insulted them, none of the guests dared to say something to him. "Brother, why do you respond to trash people like them? Don''t lower yourself to their level." Xiao Yaling said cruel words without feeling afraid. Of course, she knew they were the children of big families, but they were nothing in front of the Xiao family. This was the reason why the duo dared to insult them like that because the duo knew they would not dare to cause trouble for the Xiao family. "By the way, where is sister Mei?" Xiao Yaling skimmed her surroundings. "I also want to know about it." Xiao Jianhong responded, "Let''s just sit first." Shortly after they sat on the sofa, Li Mei and the others stepped to the main desk. "Mei!" Xiao Jianhong rose to his feet when he caught sight of Li Mei. Like her brother, Xiao Yaling also walked toward Li Mei. ''Hmm?'' The expression of deep shock blossomed on their faces when they saw Xiao Tian walking next to Yun Xin Er. "Xiao Tian?!" Xiao Jianhong''s eyes were filled with mes of fury. "Yo! Isn''t this our brother Xiao Tian?" unlike her brother, Xiao Yaling could still control herself. She even behaved normally, as if there was no hatred toward Xiao Tian in her heart. Everyone instantly turned their heads toward Xiao Tian. "So, the rumors are true. Xiao Tian is from the Xiao family." "Then why doesn''t he live in the Xiao family''s house?" "Don''t you know the rumors? He was kicked from the Xiao family when he was still a kid?" "Do you mean he lost in the inheritance battle?" "Not him, but his father." One by one, people started talking about Xiao Tian and the rumors about him. Yun Xin Er, who was standing on his right side, looked at him. ''So, he is really from the Xiao family?'' There were many times when she wanted to ask about his past or why he had Xiao as his surname, but she never asked these questions because she did not want to ruin their rtionship. Now that Xiao Yaling said he was her brother, then the rumors were true. ''Did I make a mistake by bringing him to this party?'' She asked in her head. Xiao Tian was from the Xiao family! ''Did I make a mistake by bringing him to this party?'' She asked in her head. Li Mei turned her head toward Xiao Tian because she wanted to see his reaction. "Who are you? Why did you call me brother? Are we family?" Xiao Tian inquired. "You!" Xiao Jianhong was unhappy by Xiao Tian''s words and behavior. Xiao Yaling immediately stopped her brother when he wanted to cause trouble. "Brother Xiao Tian, you are so cruel? Don''t you remember we yed together when we were kids?" "Ah, I remember it now. Weren''t you two the kids who always cried and wet the bed?" Xiao Tian did not know why, but anger suddenly arose within him. ''Is my predecessor angry right now?'' He added in his head. "You!" Xiao Jianhong was even angrier after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. At this moment, everyone tried their best to hold back theirughter because they did not want to get bullied by Xiao Yaling and Xiao Jianhong. "Hehe. Brother Xiao still likes to joke as usual." Unlike her brother, even though Xiao Yaling was furious, she could still control her emotion. "By the way, sister Mei, congrattions on achieving one of your dreams." "Thank you." Li Mei responded. "Mei, congrattions. I know you can do anything." Xiao Jianhong praised Li Mei too. "Thank you." Li Mei answered. Xiao Jianhong then shifted his gaze from Li Mei to Xiao Tian. ''Just you wait. I will humiliate you in front of everyer.'' Chapter 1667 Party Chapter 1667 Party Thank you Youngmaster_Joselo, for gifting Pizza. ---- The party started shortly after that. During the party, Xiao Jianhong''s hatred toward Xiao Tian grew bigger because Xiao Tian was always close to Li Mei. Actually, Xiao Tian did not try to get close to Li Mei. Sure, Li Mei looked exactly like Mei Xing, but she was not Mei Xing. He was close to Li Mei because Yun Xin Er was always with Li Mei. Xiao Tian went to the party with Yun Xin Er, so he wanted to be with her. However, Xiao Jianhong did not like it. Li Mei belonged to him, so no one was allowed to get close to her. This was the main reason why his hatred toward Xiao Tian grew drastically. ''Just you wait. I will teach you a lessonter.'' His eyes were filled with mes of fury as he stared at Xiao Tian. Of course, Xiao Tian noticed it. He was a candidate to be the Ruler, so he could feel Xiao Jianhong''s anger. He just pretended not to notice it because he did not want to ruin Li Mei''s party. Li Mei and Yun Xin Er were close friends, so he did not want to cause trouble in her ce. When it was time to enjoy the meal and chat with each other, Xiao Jianhong walked toward a red-haired young man. The name of the red-haired young man was Duan Cai, the only child of the Duan family. Like the Xiao family, the Duan family was also an upper-ss family. However, the Duan family was only at the bottom of the hierarchy because the younger generation was not as good as the older generation at doing business. When Duan Cai saw Xiao Jianhong walking toward him, a deep fear arose within him. He wanted to avoid Xiao Jianhong, but he did not dare to do that. The Xiao family was like a king in China. If he offended Xiao Jianhong, there was a high possibility of Xiao Jianhong destroying his family business because Xiao Jianhong was an evil man. At that moment, he was in a situation that went awry. He believed nothing good would happen to him if he got involved with Xiao Jianhong, but something bad would happen to him and his family if he avoided Xiao Jianhong. This was the reason why he remained in his position because he could not do anything in this situation. ''Dear God, please don''t make him order me to do something bad.'' He prayed to God. However, God did not grant his wish because Xiao Jianhong told him to humiliate Xiao Tian in front of everyone. "Young master Xiao, can¡­can you choose someone else?" Duan Cai did not want to cause trouble in Li Mei''s party because Li family was also like a king. "Hmm?!" Xiao Jianhong''s face turned ugly. "You dare refuse my order? Do you want me to destroy your family?" He hated it when someone refused his order. That was why he immediately threatened Duan Cai. "But¡­" Duan Cai was frightened and could not finish his words. If he refused Xiao Jianhong''s order, Xiao Jianhong would be angry at him. But if he epted Xiao Jianhong''s order, Li Mei would be furious at him. No matter what decision he made, everything would end badly for him and his family because his family was nothingpared to the Xiao and Li families. ''Should I kill myself now?'' He suddenly had the thought ofmitting suicide. He could not help his family be richer, so he did not want to be the cause of his family''s downfall. "So, what is your answer?" Xiao Jianhong inquired. Duan Cai did not answer Xiao Jianhong''s question and only lowered his head. He wanted to say ''I refuse'', but he did not dare to do that. For this reason, he kept lowering his head, hoping God would help him. And as if God took pity on him, the blue-haired young man, who was standing not far from Xiao Jianhong, walked toward them. The name of this young man was Pan Huan, the only child of the Pan family. Pan Huan heard their conversation. He knew what Xiao Jianhong''s wanted. That was why he walked toward them because he wanted to take Xiao Jianhong''s order. Of course, he knew Xiao Jianhong was not a good young man, but he did not care about it because Xiao Jianhong was from the Xiao family. If Xiao Jianhong agreed to help his family, he believed his family would be even richer and more influential. That was why Pan Huan would do whatever he wanted, including humiliating Xiao Tian in front of everyone. "Young master Xiao, I will take that order." Pan Huan said after he was standing next to Xiao Jianhong. Xiao Jianhong was startled and turned his head to look at Pan Huan. "Pan Huan?" of course, Xiao Jianhong knew who Pan Huan was. "Young master Xiao, I will make everyoneugh at Xiao Tianter. I will make today one of the most embarrassing days of his life." Pan Huan was not afraid of Xiao Tian. He thought Xiao Tian was only a weak young man who was a genius in business, nothing more than that. And even if Xiao Tian could do martial arts a little, he was still not afraid of Xiao Tian because he brought his bodyguard with him. His bodyguard was a powerful martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage. Even though his bodyguard was not a candidate to be the Ruler, but he could use the energy of heaven and earth. His bodyguard had never lost in the fight until now, so he believed nothing bad would happen to him. That was why he believed everything would be under his control. "If you can do that, I will give you a rewardter." Xiao Jianhong liked Pan Huan''s words. "Don''t worry, young master Xiao. I won''t fail." After saying that, Pan Huan walked toward Xiao Tian. ''Coward!'' When he walked past Duan Cai, his lips curled up into a smirk. Xiao Tian was currently talking with Yun Xin Er. The two of them were holding a ss of wine and chatting happily. Li Mei was not with them this time because she was talking with her business partners. "Little brother, should I also hold my birthday party in Superyachtter?" Yun Xin Er inquired. "Isn''t that wasting your money?" Xiao Tian knew renting a superyacht was very expensive, so from his point of view, it was not a good idea. "This superyacht belongs to sister Mei. I can ask her to lend me this superyachtter." Yun Xin Er believed Li Mei would not refuse it. "Then it''s up to you." He responded. "Then I-Aaa." Before Yun Xin Er finished her words, she fell from the superyacht. Previously, Pan Huan wanted to humiliate Xiao Tian by making his clothes wet with red wine. However, he slipped when he was close to Xiao Tian. This was the reason why he identally pushed Yun Xin Er off the superyacht. Everyone instantly turned their heads toward the source of the sound. They were currently on the deck, so they were shocked when they saw her falling into the sea. "Xin Er!" Xiao Tian wasted no time and jumped into the sea. Chapter 1668 What?! Chapter 1668 What?! Everyone was shocked when Xiao Tian jumped off the superyacht to try to save Yun Xin Er. "What?! He jumps off the superyacht?" "Is he out of his mind?" "Did he forget we are at sea right now?" "What a fool!" "I agreed. He is a fool!" "What are you talking about? He is not a fool. He is cool!" "That''s right. He is an amazing young man, an ideal boyfriend." "That''s right. That''s right." All men thought Xiao Tian was a fool for jumping off the superyacht to try to save Yun Xin Er. However, the women had different thoughts. In their eyes, Xiao Tian looked so cool! Most men always said they were willing to die for their girlfriends, but they only cared about themselves when they were in dangerous situations. Some of them even did not hesitate to leave their girlfriends. This was the reason why Xiao Tian looked so cool in their eyes because he still tried to save Yun Xin Er despite knowing he could die in the process. "Oho?" Xiao Jianhong''s surprised face turned into an evil smirk. ''I hope you will get eaten by sharkter.'' He hated Xiao Tian to the bone, so he hoped bad things would Even though it was different from what he wanted, he was still pleased with what was going on. ''I hope you will get eaten by sharkter.'' He hated Xiao Tian to the bone, so he hoped bad things would happen to Xiao Tian. Xiao Yaling, who was standing next to her brother, spoke abruptly. "Brother, don''t go too far. Remember. We came here to win sister Mei''s heart, not to make her hate you." "Don''t worry. I know what I should not do." Xiao Jianhong responded, "I only want to give our brother a small gift. After all, this is our first meeting in a long time." Xiao Yaling did not say anything after hearing his words and only shifted her gaze from her brother to Xiao Tian. ''Wait! I suddenly have a good idea to deal with him.'' She suddenly found a good idea when she saw Xiao Tian. ''I will use this idea when needed.'' She would not cause trouble for him immediately because there was an agreement between the Xiao family and Xiao Tian''s father. ''Brother Xiao Tian, I hope you can entertain me when we fightter.'' Her lips curled up into a dangerous smile. "Save themter." Li Mei spoke to her bodyguard, who stood behind her. "I don''t want something bad to happen to Xin Er." "Understood, miss." The old bodyguard responded. Yun Xin Er, who was falling from the superyacht, widened her eyes in surprise when she saw Xiao Tian''s actions. ''Little brother?'' She did not expect him to try to save her right after she fell from the superyacht. ''He is trying to save me.'' At this moment, she finally knew how important she was to him. Of course, she knew he loved her. However, she did not know that his love for her was so big. He even still tried to save her despite knowing he could die in the process. "Little brother¡­" she did not regret loving him all this time when she saw what he was doing. Sure, he was a pervert, but he immediately tried to save her when she was in danger. He did not even flinch in the slightest despite knowing he could die in the process of saving her. She believed it was very hard to find someone like him. That was why she was d that she had a boyfriend who really loved her and was willing to die for her. After catching her, Xiao Tian channeled his energy to his feet. "Don''t worry, I''m here." Maybe because she was in his arms, or perhaps because she saw his soft smile, but at that time, she mystically felt neither fear nor panic. She even felt calm, as if she knew nothing bad would happen to them. As Xiao Tian was carrying Yun Xin Er, the chatter erupted again. "Hey, are we just going to watch them fall into the sea?" "Yes. Are we not going to save them?" "Then jump down and save them! We are at sea now. What if sharks appear while you are trying to save them?" "That''s right." "We don''t know them, so why should we try to save them?" "Damn right!" None of them wanted to save Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er because they were not close friends, so they were not willing to risk their lives just to save them. ''What a pity.'' When they thought that Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er would drown in the sea, something that had never crossed their minds happened. Xiao Tian stood on the water while carrying Yun Xin Er in a princess style! The entire area instantly turned into a dead silence. Some of them widened their eyes in disbelief, while the rest opened their mouths in shock. It should be impossible for human beings to stand on water, but Xiao Tian could do that. He was even standing on the water while carrying Yun Xin Er in a princess style. It was as if Xiao Tian was standing on the ground, not water. "Hey, I''m seeing him standing on water while carrying his lover? Is this real?" "I''m seeing the same thing." "What?! You are also seeing the same thing? Does that mean he is really standing on water?" "But how can a human being stand on water? Isn''t this something impossible to do?" "Are our eyes ying tricks on us? Or are we in some kind of magic?" "But there is no magic in this world, so how can he do that?" They found it hard to believe what they were seeing. They rubbed their eyes and hoped it was not real. However, what they saw was the same. Xiao Tian was standing on the water while carrying his lover! He even had a calm face, as if he was standing on the ground, not water. Like the other guest, Pan Huan was also stunned. Due to how shocked he was, he even thought his eyes were ying tricks on him. ''Am I too tired that my eyes are ying tricks on me?'' He turned his head to the left and right, skimming his surroundings. When he saw that everyone was also shocked like him, he finally realized that his eyes did not y tricks on him. It was real! ''Then is the son of God?'' That was the question that suddenly appeared in his mind. Xiao Jianhong gritted his teeth and clenched his fist. ''He is also a candidate to be the Ruler?!'' At this moment, his hatred toward Xiao Tian grew bigger again. One of his dreams was to be a candidate to be the Ruler because they could do impossible things. However, the heavens did not grant his wish. Sure, it could be said he was a genius martial artist, but he was only an ordinary martial artist, not someone loved by the heavens. And because he had injected many kinds of serum into his body, his master told him that the possibility of him bing a candidate to be the Ruler was zero. This was the reason why he was enraged when he saw Xiao Tian standing on water because Xiao Tian was a candidate to be the Ruler. Unlike her brother, Xiao Yaling still had a calm face. "Oh, so my brother Xiao Tian is also a candidate to be the Ruler, huh?" she was not jealous or angry like her brother because she was also a candidate to be the Ruler. ''Ahh¡­ I can''t wait to fight him.'' An evil smile formed on her pretty face. "He is a candidate to be the Ruler?" Li Mei said in surprise. Like Xiao Jianhong, she knew that humans could do impossible things because her old bodyguard was also a candidate to be the Ruler. "What do you think of him, elder Yan?" Li Mei asked curiously. Her old bodyguard, whose name was Deng Yan, gave an honest answer. "He is definitely a genius martial artist." Li Me''s lips curled up into a smirk. ''Young, genius in business and genius in martial arts. It seems like I can use him to make my Li family the overlord of this country.'' Like the Xiao family, she also had a big dream, and that dream was to make the Li family the king of China. When Deng Yan saw Li Mei''s smirk, he did not say anything because he had seen it many times. ''I feel sorry for that young man.'' He said in his head. c71241599ffa2342522e9fa0e93245a9b77279a7b89d8342071b2e9f762bb8ad56ee83bfc732ddd70c7030af6d92c Chapter 1669 One Finger Chapter 1669 One Finger The expression of deep shock blossomed on Yun Xin Er''s face. ''What?! We don''t sink into the sea?!'' Like the others, she was also stunned. Even though she had visited his house many times, his other women never told her that he could stand on water. This was the reason why she was shocked when he stood on the water. Aftering to her senses, she uttered, "Little brother, this is¡­." Xiao Tian knew something like this would happen, so he was not surprised. "I will exin itter. Let''s return to the superyacht now." "Return to the superyacht? Yes. We can ask sister Mei to help us." Yun Xin Er wanted to ask Li Mei to help them get back to the superyacht. "There is no need to ask for her help." Xiao Tian was nning to jump back onto the deck. Of course, Yun Xin Er did not know what he had in mind. "Then how do we get back to the supe-" She was shocked again. ''What?! He is jumping to the deck?'' The height of the deck was thirty meters above sea level, so she was surprised when they returned to the deck by jumping. ''Just how many secrets do little brothers have?'' He kept giving surprises since earlier. First, he could stand on water, and now, he could jump very high. At this moment, she suddenly felt like she did not know anything about him. ''I will ask him to reveal all his secretster.'' They were lovers now, so she wanted to know everything about him. Like Yun Xin Er, everyone was also shocked when they saw Xiao Tian returning to the deck by jumping. The world high jump champion could only jump three meters, but here, Xiao Tian could jump thirty meters. He was even carrying his lover when he jumped onto the deck. They had never heard or seen something like this before. Just who was Xiao Tian? Wasn''t he just a genius businessman? So, how could he do impossible things? Was he not a human being? Countless questions appeared in their minds. Afternding on the deck safely, Xiao Tian put Yun Xin Er down. "Wait here." "Un." Yun Xin Er nodded her head. He wasted no time and immediately walked toward Pan Huan. Pan Huan was the one who pushed Yun Xin Er off the superyacht, so he wanted to teach Pan Huan a lesson. He wanted to kill Pan Huan! Of course, he still remembered where he was, but he no longer cared about it now. Someone dared to try to kill his lover, so he would not be able to rest easy if he did not seek revenge. "Why did you push my lover?!" Xiao Tian inquired. "What do you mean by saying I pushed her? I slipped earlier. I didn''t mean to push her." of course, Pan Huan did not want to admit it. "So, you don''t want to admit it, huh?" even though Xiao Tian was furious, he could still control himself. "What?! So, it was Pan Huan who pushed his girlfriend off the superyacht?" "Are they going to fight now?" "From his behavior, it seems like a fight is inevitable." "Have they forgotten where we are now?" "Are they really going to cause trouble at Goddess Mei''s party?" Chatter erupted when Xiao Tian approached Pan Huan. Of course, they would not help the two because Xiao Tian and Pan Huan were not their close friends. And they also did not want to cause trouble at Li Me''s party. They were afraid that Li Mei would be angryter. That was why they decided to only watch Xiao Tian and Pan Huan fight. Pan Huan''s bodyguard immediately stepped forward. "Young man, my young master said he didn''t mean to push your girlfriend. I advise you not to cause trouble for my young master." Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Pan Huan to his old bodyguard. ''Low-level grandmaster stage?'' He used the energy of heaven and earth to check the strength of Pan Huan''s bodyguard. "Hmm? Are you sure you want to protect him?" Xiao Tian asked in a calm manner. Martial artists at the low-level grandmaster stage had never won against him. Now that he was already at the fourth stage, they were nothing in his eyes. Pan Huan''s lips curled up into a grin. ''What a fool!'' His bodyguard was already at the low-level grandmaster stage. Not only that, but his bodyguard also had never lost in the fight until now. Sure, Xiao Tian could stand on the water, but he believed he would not be able to defeat his bodyguard. "I''m his bodyguard, so of course, I will protect him. What?! Do you want to fight me?" Pan Huan''s bodyguard was not a candidate to be the Ruler, so he had no idea what the real martial art world was. He believed Xiao Tian only yed a trick when he stood on the water or when he jumped back on the deck. After all, there was no way a human being could do something like that. "Have you considered the consequences?" like before, Xiao Tian did not attack them immediately. "Consequences?! Then I will let you know the consequences of causing trouble for my young master." After saying that, Pan Huan''s bodyguard rushed toward Xiao Tian with the intention of punching him in the face. Like a master in martial arts movies, Xiao Tian put his left hand behind his back and raised his other hand. Pan Huan''s bodyguard smirked when Xiao Tian raised his right hand. ''What is this? You want to block my fist with only one hand?!'' In his eyes, Xiao Tian''s actions were foolish. None of his opponents could block his fist until now. Even if they managed to block it, they would be thrown several meters after that. And here, a young man who was no more than half his age, wanted to try to block his punch with one hand. grandmaster stage, he had great strength. He was even certain that he would not lose to any martial artist of It was funny! It was amusing! Even though he was only a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage, he had great strength. He was even certain that he would not lose to any martial artist of the same stage in terms of strength. That was why Xiao Tian''s action was funny in his eyes. ''I will let you know the difference between us.'' He believed Xiao Tian would not be able to block his fist. He was even sure that Xiao Tian''s right hand would be broken when he blocked his fist because he had great strength. "Look! It finally happened! Pan Huan''s bodyguard is attacking him!" "Do you think he will win against Pan Huan''s bodyguard?" "I''m sure he will get beaten up by Pan Huan''s bodyguardter." "I think so too." "Isn''t it oblivious! Pan Huan''s bodyguard is powerful. I''m even sure he can defeat Xiao Tian in one move." "I agreed. Xiao Tian is still young. He didn''t have much fighting experience, so the oue of the fight was already decided when Pan Huan''s bodyguard attacked him." "You are right." "Un, un." When everyone thought that Xiao Tian would get hurt and be thrown far away by the fist of Pan Huan''s bodyguard, something unexpected happened. He managed to block the fist of Pan Huan''s bodyguard! Everyone widened their eyes in surprise. No! They were not shocked because Xiao Tian could block the attack of Pan Huan''s bodyguard. They were shocked because Xiao Tian could block the fist of Pan Huan''s bodyguard in an impossible way. One finger! Yes, Xiao Tian blocked the fist of Pan Huan''s bodyguard with only one finger! His right index finger! Something like this should not be possible because they knew Pan Huan''s bodyguard was a powerful martial artist. So, how? How could he block the fist of Pan Huan''s bodyguard with only his right index finger? His right index finger even did not break when he blocked the fist of Pan Huan''s bodyguard. Was Pan Huan''s bodyguard weak? No! He was not weak because he was a martial artist at the low-level grandmaster stage. Then was it because Xiao Tian was so strong that he only needed his right index finger to block the fist of bodyguard Pan Huan? But how could he be stronger than Pan Huan''s bodyguard? Pan Huan''s bodyguard was already in his sixties, while Xiao Tian was still in his twenties. Based on the martial arts world, it should be impossible for Xiao Tian to be stronger than Pan Huan''s bodyguard because Pan Huan''s bodyguard had practiced martial arts when Xiao Tian was still in his mother''s womb. Then how could he do that? They tried to find the answer, but their efforts were in vain because they were not candidates to be the Ruler. Like the other guests, Pan Huan''s bodyguard was also shocked. Something like this had never happened before, so he found it hard to believe what was happening. Normally, his opponent would be injured or be thrown several meters after getting hit by his fist. However, none of that happened to Xiao Tian. He was even still standing with a calm face as if he was blocking an attack from a kid. ''How? How can he block my fist with only one finger? Am I too weak? Or is he too strong for me?'' Countless questions appeared in his mind. Like his bodyguard, Pan Huan was also stunned. ''How can he do so many impossible things? How? How?'' Previously, he thought his bodyguard would defeat Xiao Tian in one move, but he was wrong. He was utterly wrong because Xiao Tian could block the attack of his bodyguard easily. ''Just who is this man?'' He shouted in his head. Xiao Tian, who was blocking the fist of Pan Huan''s bodyguard, inquired, "Is this all you got?" Chapter 1670 Please Forgive Me Chapter 1670 Please Forgive Me Xiao Tian, who was blocking the attack of Pan Huan''s bodyguard with one finger, inquired, "Is this all you got?" Pan Huan''s bodyguard gritted his teeth. "Then, it''s my turn." After saying that, he channeled his energy to his right leg. Bang! Pan Huan''s bodyguard was thrown after being kicked by Xiao Tian. Due to how far it was, they could no longer see him. "So far!" the guests stated. *Ssh¡­ Pan Huan''s bodyguard fell to the sea. ''He broke all my ribs with only one kick.'' At this moment, he could not move his body anymore because Xiao Tian''s kick broke all his ribs. *Drip¡­Drip¡­ As soon as his blood fell into the sea, a huge shark rushed toward him. Sharks could detect blood several meters from them. This was the reason why the shark knew the location of Pan Huan''s bodyguard. Terror overtook his face when Pan Huan''s bodyguard noticed a shark rushing toward him. "No. No. No." He did not want to die, so he tried to run away from the shark. However, his efforts were in vain because he could not move his body. "Nooooo." He screamed in agony. After kicking Pan Huan''s bodyguard, Xiao Tian walked closer to Pan Huan. His intention was clear. He wanted to teach Pan Huan a lesson! Great fear arose within Pan Huan when he saw Xiao Tian walking closer to him. "No. No. You can''t kill me. I''m from the Pan family. You can''t kill me." He walked backward in terror. At that moment, Xiao Tian looked like a grim reaper in his eyes. This was the reason why his body trembled continuously. Pan Huan looked at Li Mei as he walked backward in fear. "Goddess Li Mei, please help me. Please help me." He hoped Li Mei would help him because she was the host of the party. However, his hope shattered into pieces when Li Mei only looked at him. Actually, Li Mei was thinking about whether she should help Pan Huan or not. She was thinking about the advantages and disadvantages of helping Pan Huan. Pan Huan was her guest, and from an upper-ss family, but on the other hand, Xiao Tian could help her family be a king in China. This was the reason why she could not decide it quickly because both of them were useful to her. "Agh¡­." Pan Huan cried out in pain when Xiao Tian broke his legs. "Hey, I only broke your legs, so why are you screaming like that?" Xiao Tian inquired. Pan Huan looked at Xiao Jianhong. Because Li Mei did not want to help him, his only hope was Xiao Jianhong. However, the same thing happened again. Xiao Jianhong did not want to save him! ''I should not have done this. I regret it. I regret it.'' He regrated his actions when he saw Xiao Jianhong avoiding his gaze. "Please forgive me. Please forgive me." Pan Huan begged for his life because no one wanted to help him now. Sure, he knew it would ruin his reputation, but he did not care about it because his life was more important than his reputation. Even though Xiao Tian still acted calmly, he believed Xiao Tian would kill him if he did not beg for forgiveness. Xiao Tian''s kick threw his bodyguard so far, so he was sure he would die instantly if Xiao Tian kicked him. Xiao Tian then pointed his right index finger at Yun Xin Er. "Now, apologize to Xin Er. Maybe I will forgive youter." Pan Huan wasted no time and dragged himself to Yun Xin Er. Even though he felt immense pain when he dragged his body to Yun Xin Er, he endured it because his life was on the line. After he was in front of Yun Xin Er, he mmed his head on the floor. "Please forgive me. Please forgive me. Please forgive me." "Haha. Look at him! He is begging for his life." "It''s over. The Pan family''s reputation is over now." "Haha. Look at his face. Haha." "The only child of the Pan family is begging for his life. It''s so funny. Haha." "Haha." One by one, the guestsughed at Pan Huan. However, Pan Huan ignored it and kept begging for forgiveness because he did not want to die. Yun Xin Er, who was seeing Pan Huan, suddenly felt sorry. She was not a cold woman, so she felt bad after seeing his condition. "Alright. I forgive you." Pan Huan lifted his head happily. "Thank you. Thank you. Thank you." Pan Huan dragged his body to Xiao Tian after that. "I did what you told me. Can you forgive me now?" Pan Huan inquired. Xiao Tian did not answer immediately and only stared at Pan Huan. Yun Xin Er embraced his right arm when he was about to kick Pan Huan to sea. "Little brother, let''s stop this. Nothing bad happens to me, so let''s forgive him." Xiao Tian let out a sigh. "You are lucky. I will let it slide for today because she wants me to forgive you." "Thank you. Thank you. Thank you." Pan Huan mmed his head on the floor. Li Mei looked at her bodyguard and uttered, "Treat his injury." "Understood." Her old bodyguard called two people to treat Pan Huan''s injuries. When Yun Xin Er did not pay attention to him, Xiao Tian sent a message to Chun Hua. [Kill Pan Huan on his way home.] He still wanted to kill Pan Huan because he dared to push Yun Xin Er off the superyacht. Even though nothing bad happened to her, but her life could be in danger if he did not save her earlier. That was why he could not forgive Pan Huan easily because Pan Huan dared to do bad things to his lover. Chun Hua, who was talking with the others in her base, took her smartphone when she heard a notification. ''Kill Pan Huan?'' She immediately rose to her feet and uttered, "We have a mission." "A mission? What is it?" Blue Ice Lotus gang members asked curiously. "Killing Pan Huan." Chun Hua gave an honest answer. "Then let''s go and kill that Pan Huan guy!" they said in unison. They decided to y clean this time. They made it look like a car ident because they didn''t want anyone to know that Xiao Tian was the mastermind. After confirming Pan Huan was dead, Chun Hua and the others returned to their base. At the same time, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er were on their way to her house. Xiao Tian''s lips curled up into a smirk when he read Chun Hua''s message. He was pleased because the person who pushed Yun Xin Er off the superyacht was already dead. ''This is what you get for doing bad things to my lover.'' ---- After arriving at Yun Xin Er''s house, they immediately headed to her bedroom because they wanted to spend time alone in her room. But before hey on the bed, he suddenly wanted to wash his face first. "I want to wash my face first." "Alright." Yun Xin Er responded. Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately headed to the bathroom. However, he saw something shocking when he returned to her room. ''What?!'' Chapter 1671 I Will Take the Offer Chapter 1671 I Will Take the Offer ''What?!'' The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face after Xiao Tian returned to Yun Xin Er''s bedroom. ''Why is she wearing a seductive dress like that? Is she trying to seduce me?'' He saw Yun Xin Er wearing a sexy night dress and standing next to her bed. Even though her purple night dress covered her body up to her knees, he could still see her sexy red panties because her night dress was transparent. Yes, Yun Xin Er was wearing a sexy transparent night dress! This was the reason why he was stunned after returning to her room because he had never seen her wearing a transparent night dress before. ''Is it because we are a couple now?'' He suddenly thought it was because they were lovers now. ''But she looks so sexy in that night dress.'' He could see the curves of her body clearly because she was wearing a transparent night dress. ''She really has an amazing body.'' As he was staring at her perfect body, a desire to embrace her from behind suddenly arose within him. Yun Xin Er was his girlfriend now, so he did not hold back his desire and did what he wanted without thinking twice. "Oh, you have returned?" Yun Xin Er was not surprised by his actions because she had guessed it. She was wearing a sexy night dress, so she knew he would embrace her from behind. She even knew that he would do lewd things to herter because her handsome boyfriend was a pervert young man. "Xin Er, why are you wearing a transparent night dress?" he asked curiously. "Are you trying to seduce me?" Instead of answering his questions, she inquired, "How is it? Does this transparent night dress suit me?" "Yes. It suits you perfectly." He was not lying when he said this. "But why are you wearing a transparent night dress?" "Didn''t you say you wanted to eat me? I will let you eat me tonight. That''s why I''m wearing a sexy transparent night dress." They were a couple now, so she would not stop him anymore. Xiao Tian was stunned after hearing her words. Of course, he remembered it. However, he was not serious when he said it. He was only joking around because he only wanted to tease her. He just did not expect her to take his words seriously. Yun Xin Er immediately turned around and inquired, "I bought a transparent evening dress especially for you. Are you happy?" "I''m happy." Of course, he was delighted because his beautiful lover gave him a wonderful surprise. "Can I eat you now?" "Hehe." Yun Xin Er giggled after hearing his question. "You are indeed a pervert young man." "You can''t me me. You should me yourself because you are wearing a sexy transparent night dress." Xiao Tian was a healthy young man, so it was normal if he got seduced by her. "Not yet." She responded, "I want to watch a movie with you first. After that, I will let you eat me." Even though Xiao Tian could not eat her immediately, he was not sad because she said he could have sex with her after watching a movie together. "But you can kiss me." She uttered, "You can even kiss me passionately if you want." "Then, I will take the offer." After saying that, Xiao Tian kissed her passionately. At first, they kissed while standing, but it did notst long because he pushed her onto the bed slowly when they were moving their tongues lewdly. Of course, Yun Xin Er did not fight back when he pushed her onto the bed slowly because she knew something like this would happen. After kissing hungrily for several seconds, Yun Xin Er stopped the kiss and uttered, "Oh right, little brother. I also want to know why you can stand on the water and jump so high." Xiao Tian, who was on top of her, responded, "I will tell you everythingter." It was not a secret because all candidates to be the Ruler knew about it. And she was his lover now, so he would tell her everything without hiding a single thing. "I like your answer." After saying that, Yun Xin Er wrapped her arms around his neck before finally kissing him hungrily again. Unlike before, they did not break the kiss immediately this time. They kept moving their tongues lewdly as if they were going to separate after stopping the kiss. ''Little brother is as pervert as usual.'' Yun Xin Er''s face turned red. After stopping the kiss, theyy on the bed and watched a movie. Yun Xin Er, who was on his left side, inquired, "So, can you tell me about it now?" "The reason why I can stand on the water is that¡­." He began to exin everything. He told her that he was a candidate to be the Ruler. This was the reason why he could do impossible things. "What?! So, you will stay young forever after mastering the fifth stage?" Yun Xin Er said in surprise. Even though Xiao Tian said something crazy, she believed it because she had seen him doing impossible things. "Yes." He responded, "I''m trying to master the fifth stage now. If I manage to master it, I can keep my current appearance forever." "Little brother, I want to stay young forever too. Can you teach me how to master the fifth stage?" all women wanted to stay young forever, including Yun Xin Er. This was the reason why she wanted to learn how to master the fifth stage. "Xin Er, not everyone can be candidates to be the Ruler, so I can''t grant your request this time." Xiao Tian would grant her wish if he could do that. However, bing a candidate to be the Ruler was not something a human could meddle with. Talent, luck, and blessings from the heavens were needed to achieve that. That was why he could not grant her request. "Then you must find a way to keep me and your other women young and have a long life." She knew her request was difficult, but she still hoped he could make her and his other women stay young and have a long life because she wanted them to be together forever. "Sure." He agreed instantly because he also wanted them to be together forever. "Promise?" she raised her right little finger. "Promise." He intertwined his right little finger with hers. Yun Xin Er cupped his face and gave him a peck on the lips. "Mmmmuchh." Xiao Tian widened his eyes in surprise. Because she kissed him, he decided to do the same thing. This was the reason why he immediately cupped her pretty face and pressed his lips against hers. But unlike Yun Xin Er, he did not stop there. He immediately tried to put his tongue into her little mouth. Deep kiss! Yes, he tried to kiss her passionately again! Did she reject it? Of course not! Yun Xin Er opened her little mouth immediately when his tongue tried to enter her mouth. She would let him eat herter, so she would let him do whatever he wanted. ''I''m indeed the best girlfriend in the world. I even let my boyfriend do whatever he wants.'' She praised herself as she moved her tongue lewdly. Chapter 1672 He Is So Cruel Chapter 1672 He Is So Cruel "Ah¡­Ah¡­AH¡­" countless seductive cries reverberated in Yun Xin Er''s bedroom. Yun Xin Er and Xiao Tian were currently having sex in a lotus position. After telling her about himself, they immediately had passionate kisses. They did not stop there because they took off their clothes after kissing hungrily. This was the reason why they had sex in her bedroom. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Yun Xin Er''s body was frail because Xiao Tian only gave her ten seconds of rest after she had a massive orgasm Actually, he wanted to give her more time to rest. However, her body was so seductive. Coupled with her wearing a lewd face, it made the mes of lust within him ze uncontrobly. This was the reason why he thrust his penis into her pussy immediately because her body and expression were so seductive. *Slick¡­Slick¡­Slick¡­ The sound of his huge penis spreading her wet vagina continuously reverberated in her room. Both of them were currently wearing fascinating faces because the pleasure they felt was amazing. Due to how amazing the pleasure was, they even could not describe it in words. They only felt like they were drowning in the sea of pleasure. Xiao Tian, who was grabbing her soft ass and moving her body up and down continuously, uttered, "Xin Er, I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­" "Hiii¡­" Yun Xin Er gritted her teeth and tilted her head back when he shot his sperm deep inside her. ''Little brother is cumming inside me.'' She felt her pussy was full. ''I''m cumming again¡­I''m cumming again¡­'' She had another orgasm when he shot his white sperm deep in her pussy. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Yun Xin Er breathed heavily. ''It feels amazing.'' Even though they had stopped having sex, she still felt immense pleasure because his penis was still deep inside her vagina. Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around her slender waist and lifted his head to look at her. ''She is so seductive.'' His penis was still erect because her vagina muscles did not stop squeezing his cock. ''Ah, right. Now that she is my girlfriend, I will mark her body with my seal.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Tian decided to give a hickey on her right breast. "Hm?" Yun Xin Er was shocked when he suddenly wanted to give her a hickey. ''He is indeed a pervert young man. He even wants to mark my body as if he wants to tell everyone that I''m his lover.'' Despite knowing what he was doing, she did not stop him. It was not his first time giving a hickey, so she let him do whatever he wanted. No! Actually, she did not do anything to him because she agreed with his actions. They were a couple now, so he could mark her body because she was his, and he was hers. When Xiao Tian saw the hickey on her right breast, she inquired, "Are you only going to give me one hickey?" Xiao Tian looked at her in surprise. From her expression and words, it sounded like she wanted more than one hickey. This was the reason why he looked at her in surprise. "Then I will give you another hickey." Like before, he gave her another hickey without pulling his penis out of her pussy. If previously he gave a hickey on her right breast, he did it on her other breast this time. He did not stop there because two hickeys were not enough in his eyes. He wanted to give her more hickeys! Breasts, shoulders, and neck; he gave her more than one hickey on these areas. Yun Xin Er giggled cutely after he gave her many hickeys because his actions showed one meaning. He was a pervert king! No! Pervert king was not the right word to describe him. Pervert emperor! Yes, pervert emperor was the right word because he was such a pervert. He even gave her many hickeys on their first sex. That was why pervert emperor was the right word to describe him. After she pulled his penis out of her pussy, Yun Xin Ery prone on the bed. "Little brother, you finally managed to bed me. Are you happy now?" Xiao Tiany next to her before finally staring at her. ''She is asking the same question again.'' She threw the same question several times since they arrived at her house. First, it was when he saw her wearing a sexy transparent night dress. Second, when he kissed her passionately. Third, it was after they took off their clothes. And now, she asked the same question again. Because Xiao Tian did not answer her question, she asked, "Why don''t you answer my question?" Instead of answering her question, he pped her soft ass. *p¡­ The sound of him pping her soft ass reverberated in her room. "Kya!" a cute voice came out of her little mouth. She asked him a question, but instead of answering it, he pped her ass. This was the reason why she pouted her lips. "Why did you p my ass, little brother?" Like before, he did not answer her question. He only sat behind her before finally grabbing her slender waist and lifting her ass high in mid-air. Yun Xin Er was lying prone on the bed, so it was effortless for him to do that. "Are you still not satisfied?" she knew he wanted to have sex again because he lifted her ass high in mid-air. "Your body is so seductive, so I''m horny again." He gave an honest answer. "Alright. You can thrust your cock into my pussy again. I will satisfy you today." she would satisfy him, so she agreed to have sex with him again. "Then I will put it in now." after saying that, he thrust his penis into her pussy. And soon, her room was filled with her seductive cries again. ---- The following day, Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er had sex again after waking up. At that time, they were like animals. They kept having sex as if they were addicted to it. And because Xiao Tian was a candidate to be the Ruler, Yun Xin Er could not keep up with his stamina. As a result, she onlyy on the bed when he kept fucking her. "Little brother, you are so cruel." Yun Xin Er, who was lying prone on the bed, spoke in a weak voice. She could no longer move her body because Xiao Tian kept fucking her earlier. Did she regret it? Of course, not. She felt immense pleasure when they had sex, so she did not regret it. She even got addicted to it because she felt like she was on cloud nine when she had wild sex with him. Xiao Tian kissed her cheeks before finally asking, "Do you want to take a bath with me?" "I want to sleep. I will take a bathter." She could not move her body, so she decided to take a showerter. Then Xiao Tian took a bath alone. At 01:00 pm, they had lunch together. Xiao Tian did not go to her house after having lunch with her because he wanted to work. ''I will finish this work quickly so that I can try mastering the fifth stage again.'' With that idea in mind, he began to work. Chapter 1673 Crystal Is Also a Candidate to Be the Ruler Chapter 1673 Crystal Is Also a Candidate to Be the Ruler ''This old woman is really something.'' Xiao Tian was currently on his way to Yu Shi''s house. When he was working in his office, Yu Shi suddenly called him using Crystal''s smartphone. She did not tell him why he had toe to her house. She only told him that Crystal would be sad if he did note to her house. This was the reason why countless questions appeared in his mind because he wanted to know why she said something like that. ''I will scold her if it''s not something important.'' He said in his head. After driving for more than thirty minutes, he finally arrived at Yu Shi''s house. ''Hmm? Are they waiting for me?'' He saw Crystal and Yu Shi in the front yard. When Crystal and Yu Shi caught sight of him, they rose from their seat and walked toward him. "Crystal, what''s wrong? Did someone cause trouble for you?" Xiao Tian asked when he was in front of her. "No." Crystal shook her head. "Then what is it?" he looked at them with a confused look. answer his question immediately and only exchanged a nce with each other. ''Why are they acting like this?'' He was even more confused when Crystal and Yu Shi did not answer his question immediately and only exchanged a nce with each other. "Xiao Tian¡­" Yu Shi spoke abruptly. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Crystal to Yu Shi. "What is it?" "Crystal is like you." Yu Shi uttered. "Like me?" he tilted his head to the left. ''What did she mean by saying Crystal is like me?'' He did not get her words. "Un, un. I''m like you now." Crystal nodded her head happily. "I don''t get it. Can you exin it?" He wanted them to exin everything in detail because he did not understand it. "She is a candidate to be the Ruler like you. She can feel the energy of heaven and earth now." her disciple was still at the Master stage, so Yu Shi was thrilled when her disciple could feel the energy of heaven and earth. "Crystal, is that true?" Xiao Tian asked happily. "Yes." Crystal responded as she nodded her head. "I can feel the energy of heaven and earth now." Without asking for her permission, he grabbed her slender waist before finally lifting her and spinning her body. "Haha. Good. Good!" heughed happily. "I know you are a genius martial artist, Crystal. Haha." Crystal''s face broke into a smile when she saw his happy face. Even though his sudden actions surprised her, she did not say anything and only smiled at him. Yu Shi, who saw them, mused, "Look at them! They always refuse whenever I try to make them together, but here, they are acting like a couple." Of course, she was delighted because she always wanted them to be together. She even hoped that one day they would get married because he deserved to be her disciple''s husband. After putting Crystal down, Xiao Tian uttered, "Do you know what it means to be a candidate to be the Ruler?" "No." Crystal did not know anything about it because Yu Shi was not a candidate to be the Ruler like her. "That means we are like gods in this world." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Like God? What does that mean?" this time, it was Yu Shi and Crystal who were confused. "Let''s sit first. I will exin everythingter." He uttered. "Un." Crystal nodded her head. After they sat on the wooden chairs, Xiao Tian began exining everything. Yu Shi and Crystal were shocked when they learned about martial arts points. And they widened their eyes in disbelief when he said candidates to be the Ruler could do impossible things like fly and shatter mountains. But what surprised them most was that they could stay young forever and live a long life. "Xiao Tian, is that true?" Yu Shi asked in disbelief. "I have mastered the fourth stage. If you guys still don''t believe me, let''s find water. I will show you that I''m telling the truth." He wanted to show them that he could stand on water or destroy a big stone. "Let''s go to the backyard now." there was a small river in the backyard of her house, so Yu Shi suggested they go to the backyard. "Alright." He agreed. After walking for about ten minutes, they finally reached their destination. Xiao Tian and the others were currently standing by the river. The river had clean water to the point they could see the gravel under the water. "After mastering the fourth stage, the water is like the ground." As he was exining the fourth stage, he walked toward the water. Yu Shi and Crystal were shocked again. ''He is standing on the water! He really can treat water like the ground!'' They finally believed his words one hundred percent because they saw him standing on the water. "Not only can you stand on water, but you can also stand on top of trees." After saying that, he jumped high before finally standing on top of a small tree. Xiao Tian was not surprised when he saw their expressions because he could understand it. After all, he was also like them when he learned about the candidates to be the Ruler for the first time. "Crystal, I have shown you what we can do after we master the fourth stage." He spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "Unfortunately, I still haven''t mastered the fifth stage, so I can''t show it to you." "Xiao Tian, you said you could destroy a big stone, right?" Yu Shi pointed her right index finger at the big stone on her right side. "Can you destroy it?" "Sure." After saying that, Xiao Tian jumped before finallynding in front of the big stone. Like a master in martial arts movies, he put his right hand behind his back and clenched his left fist. "This is what you can do after mastering the third stage." Without taking a square off, Xiao Tian hit the big stone with his left hand. Boom! Even though he did not hit the stone with his full power, the big stone still shattered into pieces. Yu Shi''s jaw dropped open. ''He destroyed the big stone easily as if it was tofu.'' When she remembered that her disciple would also be able to do that in the future, her heart throbbed with happiness. Yu Shi walked closer to him before finally speaking, "Xiao Tian, you have to teach Crystal everythingter." "I know someone who has mastered the seventh stage. I''m also learning from him now. How about I take Crystal to meet himter? With this, we can learn together from him." Xiao Tian was willing to help Crystal get stronger because she was his friend. "Good! Good!" Yu Shi was thrilled after hearing his words. "You are indeed the best son-inw!" Xiao Tian coughed instantly. "Couch. Couch." ''This old woman is really something.'' He said in his head. Crystal acted normally because she had heard it many times. ''Master is right. Meeting him and bing his friend is the best gift heaven has given me.'' Crystal kept looking at him without saying a single word. When Yu Shi noticed it, she teased her disciple. "Crystal, why are you looking at him like that? Do you want to confess your feelings now?" Chapter 1674 What if She Asks You to Kiss Me? Chapter 1674 What if She Asks You to Kiss Me? Crystal widened her eyes when her master suddenly teased her. To her surprise, Xiao Tian suddenly grabbed her right hand and dragged her to the front yard. "Let''s go back to the front page." Xiao Tian decided to take Crystal to the front yard because, with this, Yu Shi could not tease Crystal anymore. Even though his actions surprised her, Crystal did not do anything when he suddenly dragged her to the front yard. She only stared at him without saying a single word, as if she was mute. "Xiao Tian, carry her in a princess style. Spoil her and make her happy." Yu Shi did not chase them immediately and only told him to carry her disciple in a princess style. To her surprise, Xiao Tian did what she wanted. He carried Crystal in a princess style! Yu Shi instantly widened her eyes in surprise. All this time, Xiao Tian always refused every time she told him to do romantic things with her disciple. He even often ignored her after she teased them. She just did not expect him to listen to her words this time. Was she happy with this? Of course, she was delighted. She wanted Xiao Tian to be Crystal''s boyfriend so badly, so her heart throbbed with happiness when she saw him carrying Crystal in a princess style because that meant she was one step closer to her dream. ''I know they love each other.'' Her surprised face turned into a smile. Crystal, who was being carried by Xiao Tian, looked at him without saying a single word. Like her master, she was also startled. Previously, she thought Xiao Tian would ignore her master''s words like usual, but she was wrong. She was utterly wrong because Xiao Tian carried her right after her master told him to. This was the reason why countless questions appeared in her mind because she wanted to know why he suddenly listened to her master. "Xiao Tian, why did you listen to my master''s words?" she inquired. No! She did not hate being carried by him. She only wanted to know why he suddenly listened to her master because he normally always ignored her. "Because I want to make your master happy." He gave an honest answer. "Make my master happy?" she was startled by his answer. "What if she asks you to do something againter?" "Then I will listen to her and do what she wants." Actually, he was lying when he said this. However, Crystal had a different thought. She thought he was serious when he said this because he listened to her master just now. "Then what if she asks you to¡­to kiss meter?" she threw another question at him. "Will you listen to her again?" Instead of answering her question immediately, he asked, "In your view, should I listen to her if she asks me to kiss you?" Crystal turned her head to the other side. ''I should not ask that question earlier.'' She did not expect him to ask such a question. "Hehe. Why did you turn your head, Crystal?" her behavior looked cute in his eyes. Before Crystal could answer his question, Yu Shinded on his right side. "Maybe she wants you to kiss her, Xiao Tian." Xiao Tian and Crystal looked at Yu Shi in surprise. ''Did she hear our conversation?'' That was the question that appeared in their minds. Actually, Yu Shi did not hear their conversation. She said something like that because she wanted to tease them again. It just so happened that her words were simr to their conversation, nothing more than that. "If you want to kiss my disciple, just do that. I won''t stop you. I even would pretend as if I did not see anythingter." She was serious when she said this. Crystal let out a relief sigh after hearing her words. ''I''m d she did not hear our conversation.'' From Yu Shi''s words and behavior, she believed Yu Shi did not hear their conversation. That was why she let out a sigh of relief because everything would beplicated if she heard their conversation. "Why are you sighing like that, Crystal?" Yu Shi asked curiously. "Nothing." Crystal responded. "Hmf!" Yu Shi grimaced. "Ungrateful disciple!" "Hehe." Xiao Tian and Crystal chuckled after hearing her words. ---- Xiao Family Restaurant, Private Room. Xiao Jianhong and Xiao Yaling were currently talking in a private room. Xiao Jianhong''s face was red from anger while Xiao Yaling sipped her lemon juice calmly. The reason why Xiao Jianhong wore an angry face was that he remembered what had happened at Li Mei''s party a few days ago. No! Actually, the real reason was that he found out that Xiao Tian was a candidate to be the Ruler like his sister. brother Xiao Tian again?" "Yes." He put his ss on the table angrily. "Why did the heavens He had always seen Xiao Tian as someone who was inferior to him, so he could not ept it when Xiao Tian was better than him. "Damn it!" he took a red wine and drank it angrily. Xiao Yaling, who was sitting in front of her brother, inquired. "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Are you thinking about our brother Xiao Tian again?" "Yes." He put his ss on the table angrily. "Why did the heavens choose him but not me? Why? He is inferior to me, so why?" "Calm down, brother." Like before, she could still act calmly. "Just because he is a candidate to be the Ruler doesn''t mean you can''t beat him." "You can still be calm because you are like him." Xiao Jianhong responded. "You don''t know how I feel. You don''t know how it feels when someone inferior to you gets chosen by the heavens." "Have you forgotten what our family is doing? Don''t worry. You can still beat himter." She said this to calm her brother. "Sigh." He let out a helpless sigh before finally leaning his back against the couch. "Brother, do you want to y with him?" she inquired. "Our father will kill me if I cause trouble for him now." he did not want to ruin their grand n, so he did not dare to do anything to Xiao Tian. "You don''t need to worry about it." She responded, "I met father this morning. Everything is almost ready, so we can y with our brother Xiao Tian now." "Really?" he inquired. "Yes." She responded. "Good! Good! Good!" he said good three times because he was thrilled with this good news. "Brother, I have a good idea to y with our younger brother." Xiao Yaling suddenly had an amazing idea when she remembered Xiao Tian. "Oh. What is it?" he asked curiously. "My idea is like this¡­" she began exining her idea in detail. Xiao Jianhong''s lips curled up into a grin when he heard her sister''s evil idea. "You are indeed the best, sister!" he praised his sister for having an amazing idea. "Haha." Xiao Yalingughed. "So, when will we carry out your n?" even though he wanted to teach Xiao Tian a lesson immediately, he still asked his sister''s opinion. "We need to look at the situation first." She responded, "But we will carry out our n as soon as the opportunity arises." "Good! Good! Good!" he said good three times again. ''Xiao Tian, just you wait. I will teach you a lessonter.'' Chapter 1675 Unexpected Incident Chapter 1675 Unexpected Incident Li Family House, Living Room. As the full moon illuminated the dark night, a gorgeousdy sat alone in the living room while reading some documents. Thatdy was so beautiful to the point that any man would call her an angel if she wore fake wings on her back. Her gaze could captivate men''s hearts, while her smile could make any man fall in love with her. Anyone who saw her would praise her beauty continuously because she did not look like a human being but an angel or goddess. The name of this gorgeousdy was Li Mei, a genius businesswoman from the Li family. Li Mei was currently reading some documents about Xiao Tian. No! She was not in love with him. She read documents about him because she wanted to make up her mind whether she would use him or not. Her actions would determine the future of the Li family, so she couldn''t act recklessly. That was why she read the documents about him because she wanted to know more about him. "It seems like his father is protecting him from shadow." She could not get all information about Xiao Tian, so she believed his father was protecting him from the shadow. ''He is genius in martial arts and business. Even though he is the Xiao family''s enemy, but he is close with the Qing family.'' Li Mei put the document on the table and touched her chin. ''This is a big gamble.'' She knew it was a big gamble to choose Xiao Tian because the Xiao family would be unhappy if they saw her with Xiao Tian, especially Xiao Jianhong. ''But there are three advantages. First, Xiao Tian can help my family. Second, the Xiao family will focus on Xiao Tian. Andst, I can take advantage of the situation when they fight each other.'' Even though the Li family looked like they had a good rtionship with the Xiao family, but it was only on the surface. They always monitored each other every day because both of them wanted to be the king of China. ''Alright. I will use Xiao Tian.'' After thinking carefully, she decided to use Xiao Tian. When the attention of the Xiao family was focused on Xiao Tian, she could prepare something to destroy the Xiao family. With this, the Li family would be the King family in China. ''I will meet him tomorrow.'' With that idea in mind, she headed to her room and slept. ---- The following morning, Li Mei invited Yun Xin Er and Xiao Tian to have lunch with her. At first, she only wanted to invite Xiao Tian, but she changed her mind. She did not want Xiao Tian to realize everything, so she decided to invite Yun Xin Er too. During lunch, Li Mei baited Yun Xin Er to talk about business. Yun Xin Er took the bait. Yun Xin Er began to ask whether herpany was doing well or not. As Li Mei was answering Yun Xin Er''s question, she baited Yun Xin Er again. If previously she baited Yun Xin Er to talk about business, this time, she baited Yun Xin Er into suggesting she cooperate with Xiao Tian in some business. Like before, her n went smoothly. Yun Xin Er always said what she wanted as if she could control Yun Xin Er. Of course, she felt bad for using Yun Xin Er. However, she had no other choice but to do that because she wanted to make the Li family the king of China. And she did not hurt Yun Xin Er, so it could not be said she did something bad to Yun Xin Er because she only baited Yun Xin Er to say what she wanted, nothing more than that. After having lunch together, Li Mei went to herpany, while Xiao Tian and Yun Xin Er went to the Shanghai River to enjoy themselves. ---- The following day, Xiao Tian met Zhao Sheng at a bar. To his surprise, he met Li Mei right after Zhao Sheng left the bar. The duo then headed to a private room to chat and drink. At first, they only talked about business, but everything changed when they were drunk. They kissed passionately in a private room! Not only that, but Xiao Tian also squeezed her big breasts as they kissed hungrily. At that time, they looked like a couple who did adult things in a private room because Li Mei let him do whatever he wanted. She even yed with his penis through his trousers. After doing adult things for several minutes, they decided to leave the bar and go to the Li family hotel because they could not control themselves anymore. And like what normally happened in this situation, the duo had sex after stepping into their room. Of course, they had drunken sex. This was the reason why Xiao Tian and Li Mei could not control themselves because they were hammered when they did it. --- The following morning, Xiao Tian woke up first. His body was much better than that of an ordinary person, so he was sober first. "My head hurts!" He touched his head when he felt pain in his head. ''Hmm? Where am I?'' He was shocked when he found out that he was in a luxurious bedroom. ''Who brought me into this room? Did I call someonest night?'' He believed he was at a barst night, not in a hotel. ''Hmm?'' The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face when he was about to get out of bed. The reason for his shock was simple. He saw Li Mei sleeping on his left side! ''Lady Li Mei?! What is this? Why is she sleeping with me? Why are we in the same room?'' Countless questions appeared in his mind. ''Wait!'' He immediately looked at his body. The corner of his lips twitched when he found out that he was naked. ''Don''t tell me¡­'' He suddenly suspected that he had drunken sex with Li Meist night. ''Let me confirm it.'' With that idea in mind, he pulled up the nket covering Li Mei''s body. ''She is naked too.'' He let out a deep sigh after finding out that Li Mei was naked like him. ''It seems like we really had drunken sexst night.'' Li Mei was naked, so he believed they had sexst night. ''But how did we end up like this?'' He tried to recall everything, but he could not remember anything He immediately shook his head. ''No, no. I''m not a coward. I won''t do something cowardly like that.'' because he was ckout drunkst night. ''How should I exin thister?'' They had only known each other for less than a week, so this was an awkward situation, especially when he remembered that Li Mei was Yun Xin Er''s best friend. "Should I leave now?'' He immediately shook his head. ''No, no. I''m not a coward. I won''t do something cowardly like that.'' As Xiao Tian was thinking about what to say to herter, Li Mei woke up. "My head hurts!" she immediately touched her head after sitting up. Li Mei still did not realize that she was naked. ''Hmm?'' She was shocked when she saw Xiao Tian sitting naked on her right side. "Xiao Tian?" Li Mei said in surprise. Chapter 1676 Li Mei’s Plan Chapter 1676 Li Mei¡¯s n Two young people were sitting on the bed, naked. The young man was so attractive, like a model, while the young woman was so beautiful, like an angel. If one saw them, that person would think these two young people were a couple who did adult things in a luxurious hotel room. However, that was not the truth. These two young people were not lovers. They were also not a married couple. They were the only people who knew each other in less than a week. In other words, they had no special status binding them. They were naked and in the same room because of one thing. They are drunk! When they drank alcohol at the barst night, both of them could not control themselves. At first, they only had passionate kisses, but everything changed when the mes of lust consumed their bodies. They immediately went to a hotel to have sex! This was the reason why they were naked in a hotel room because they had drunken sexst night. "Ehm!" Xiao Tian broke the silence by pretending to clear his throat. "Lady Li Mei, it seems like we got carried awayst night." "Does that mean we had sexst night?" like before, Li Mei still acted calmly. She even did not try to cover her body as if she wanted to show her beautiful big breasts to Xiao Tian. "It seems so because we are naked and in the same room." Xiao Tian felt relieved when Li Mei could still act calmly. ''Thank god, she is a maturedy.'' Previously, he thought Li Mei would yell or scream, but he was d that she did not do any of those. Li Mei pulled out the nket covering her wless thigs and uttered, "Yes. We did itst night." The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face when Xiao Tian saw blood on the bedsheet. ''Blood? Don''t tell me¡­'' He suddenly felt bad for Li Mei. First, she was a virgin before having sex with himst night. Andst, she did it with someone she knew in less than a week. Xiao Tian believed her feelings were shattered because she lost her virginity to someone she did not love. She even did not remember how she lost her virginity. That was why he suddenly felt guilty because women only had their virginity once in their lives. "I will take respo-" before he had finished his words, he was interrupted by her. "It''s fine. You don''t need to feel bad. We are both wrong here, so let''s treat this as a minor incident." Actually, Li Mei knew something like this would happen because this was a part of her n. Yes, everything was a part of her n! She went to a bar, met Xiao Tian, drank with him in a private room, did adult things in a private room, went to her hotel and had drunken sex with him in a hotel room; all of that was her n. Of course, she knew her n was crazy. She even had to sacrifice her virginity which she protected for twenty-eight years, but she was fine with it. As long as she could make the Li family the king in China, she would do anything, including sacrificing her body. And by giving her virginity to Xiao Tian, it could help her control him easier. With this, Xiao Tian could keep feeling guilty, would try to help her and would not refuse her wish easily. There was even a possibility of him protecting her from all her enemies. That was why she was willing to sacrifice her body and virginity because it was worth it. Of course, she knew that Xiao Tian could not help her much now. But the people behind him could do that. If she dragged Xiao Tian into her problem, the people behind him would have no other choice but to help her too. It was like controlling many people with one doll. And that doll was Xiao Tian. ''My first n is sessful. The Xiao family will focus on him from today onwards, especially Xiao Jianhong and Xiao Yaling.'' She needed to shift the Xiao family''s attention first because she could not give a surprise attack if the Xiao family kept watching her family. ''I will make my family the king in China.'' She got out of bed and stood in front of the mirror, checking whether Xiao Tian had left a mark or hickey on her body or not. As she was checking her body, Xiao Tian looked at the blood on the bedsheet. ''How can she still act calmly when she just lost something important to her?'' He suddenly remembered Mei Xing because she was also like Li Mei. ''Does her virginity mean nothing to her?'' He shifted his gaze from the blood on the bedsheet to Li Mei. Even though Xiao Tian was behind her, Li Mei knew that he was looking at her because she could see his actions through the mirror. ''Is he looking at my body? Or is he thinking something right now?'' She was pleased with his actions because that meant her n worked well. She turned around and inquired, "Why are you looking at me? Do you want to have sex with me again?" Xiao Tian widened his eyes in surprise. He did not expect her to ask such a question. "No. I just wonder why you can still act calmly as if all of this means nothing to you." "What can we do about this? It has happened, and we can''t turn back time. It will disturb my mind if I keep thinking about it, so it''s better to treat it as a minor ident." Of course, she would not tell him that everything was a part of her n. "I see." At this moment, Xiao Tian did not know whether he should feel happy or not. He was delighted because Li Mei did not make thingsplicated or threaten him. But at the same time, he felt like something was missing because she acted as if nothing had happened to them. ''Well, I should act like her too.'' He decided not to think about it anymore because Li Mei also did the same thing. After putting on her clothes, Li Mei uttered, "Let''s leave this hotel. I''m hungry." "Sure." Xiao Tian also wore his clothes. Shortly after that, they walked out of her family hotel together. At the same time, a spy from the Xiao family saw them. He immediately took a photo of them and sent it to Xiao Jianhong. Of course, Li Mei noticed it, but she did not do anything because this was what she wanted. She believed Xiao Jianhong and Xiao Yaling would be unhappy when they knew what was going on because they did not like it when someone was close to her. At the same time, Xiao Jianhong was doing adult things with a gorgeous model in one of his vis. He was sitting on a couch half-naked while the gorgeous model was sucking and licking his penis skillfully. "How should I win Li Mei''s heart?" as he was enjoying the blowjob from a gorgeous model, he was thinking about how to win Li Mei''s heart. ''Hmm?'' He turned his head when his smartphone vibrated. ''Someone sent me a message.'' He turned his head when his smartphone vibrated. ''Someone sent me a message.'' He immediately took his smartphone and opened the message. Chapter 1677 Xiao Jianhong Is Angry Chapter 1677 Xiao Jianhong Is Angry Xiao Jianhong gritted his teeth and clenched his fist when he saw the photo of Xiao Tian and Li Mei walking out of her hotel together. ''Damn it! Why are they together? What did they do in her hotel?" The longer he stared at the photos, the bigger his anger became. The gorgeous model, who was licking and sucking his penis, nced at him. ''What''s going on? It''s not because of me, right?'' She wanted to know why he suddenly put on an angry face. "Jianhong, what''s wrong? Why are you wearing such an angry expression?" the gorgeous model inquired. "It''s none of your business." After saying that, he rose to his feet and wore his trousers. He was no longer in the mood to do adult things because these photos had ruined his mood. When she saw him walking away, she inquired, "Jianhong, where are you going? What about your promise to make me the winner of the Miss Shanghai show?" "I will meet you againter." Xiao Jianhong responded, "I''m not in the mood to talk about it now." The gorgeousdy did not stop him because she knew her ce. ''I hope he won''t break his promiseter.'' She put on her clothes and left. --- Shanghai, Wanhui District. Wanhui District was the ce where the Li and Xiao families lived. Unlike the other districts, this ce was filled with big and luxurious houses because most rich people lived in this district. If someone lived in this district, that person would bebeled as a rich person because the price of the house in this ce was very expensive. This was the reason why Wanhui district was known as a rich people''s ce because the prices of hotels, houses, and vis were several times more expensive than in other districts. At this moment, a gorgeousdy was alone in a huge and luxurious backyard. Her eyes were closed, and she was sitting in a lotus position. If one saw her, that person would know immediately that she was practicing martial arts because she wore martial arts clothes. This gorgeousdy was none other than Xiao Yaling, the youngest child of the Xiao family. Like usual, Xiao Yaling practiced martial arts in the backyard because she wanted to get stronger. This time, she tried to mix the energy of heaven and earth with her blood. Yes! She was trying to master the fifth stage like Xiao Tian. Even though she was female and young, she was very important to the Xiao family because she was a genius martial artist. This was the reason why she had more authority than her brother because her value was bigger. "Huft¡­" Xiao Yaling exhaled slowly before finally opening her eyes. ''Mastering the fifth stage is really hard. I have to ask my master for a piece of adviceter.'' She had tried to master the fifth stage for over a year, but her efforts were in vain until now. Of course, she did not give up because her master said mastering the fifth stage was really hard. "Sister¡­Sister¡­" Xiao Jianhong walked toward his sister after reaching the backyard. "Hmm?" Xiao Yaling turned her head toward the source of the sound. ''Brother? Why is he wearing such an angry expression? Did something happen to him?'' She rose to her feet and walked closer to her brother. "What''s wrong, brother? Why are you wearing such an angry expression?" she asked curiously. "Sister, I want to teach Xiao Tian a lesson quickly." He told her the reason why he met her. Xiao Jianhong showed the photos of Xiao Tian and Li Mei to her sister. "Look at this!" "This is¡­" she was startled when she saw the photos of Xiao Tian with Li Mei walking out of her hotel together. "Why are they together?" "I don''t know." He gave an honest answer. "My spy can''t get into her hotel because it''s guarded by her bodyguards." She touched her chin and uttered, "Did they discuss something in her hotel? But why did they meet so early in the morning?" "Sister, I want to teach Xiao Tian a lesson quickly." He told her the reason why he met her. "Brother, we need an opportunity to do that. We can''t attack him recklessly or else¡­" she stopped her words halfway. "Do you have a way to teach him a lesson?" he inquired. "I think I know a good method to teach him a lesson." Xiao Yaling was a smartdy, so she could find an idea quickly. "What is it?" he asked happily. "It''s like this¡­" she began exining her idea in detail. Xiao Jianhong''s lips curled up into a grin when he heard her evil n. "You are amazing, sister!" he did not expect her toe up with an amazing n in a short amount of time. "But you can''t kill him yet. Just cut off one of his arms or legs because we need him to kill his father." She did not want Xiao Tian to die yet because he was still useful to the Xiao family. "I know." He agreed instantly because it would be more satisfying to torture Xiao Tian first. "Alright. I will go now." "Brother, don''t forget to check that personter. Make sure everything is under our control." she uttered. "Alright." Xiao Jianhong responded. ---- Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters, Front Yard. Xiao Tian was currently sitting in a lotus position. He was trying to mix his blood with the energy of heaven and earth because he wanted to master the fifth stage as quickly as possible. Even though he had failed more than fifty times, he did not give up. ''Pay attention to my blood and the energy in my martial arts points carefully.'' He could feel his blood flowing through his body. ''Carefully envelop my blood with my energy.'' After trying carefully for several minutes, he finally managed to merge his blood with his energy. ''Seed! I did it!'' His heart throbbed with happiness because he was one step closer to mastering the fifth stage. ''My hard work paid off.'' He slowly opened his eyes. ''Hmm?'' He was startled when he saw Chun Hua in front of him. "What''s wrong?" he asked curiously. "Leader, I can feel the energy of heaven and earth. I''m a candidate to be the Ruler like you." Chun Hua tried her best to suppress her happiness. Xiao Tian instantly rose to his feet and inquired, "Really?" "Yes." She nodded her head happily. "I can feel it an hour ago." "Haha. Good! Good!" he was thrilled with this good news. ''This is good news!'' Due to how happy he was, he lifted her and spun her body. Chun Hua was startled by his actions. She had been following him for four years, but this was his first time doing something like this to her. Did she hate it? No! Was he happy about this? Yes! Xiao Tian was a good leader, so she was pleased when she could make him happy. When the members of the Blue Ice Lotus gang saw them, they immediately walked toward him. "Leader, I want you to do that to me too." "Leader, me too." "Leader, carry me." "Leader, spin me too." One by one, his underlings wanted him to spin them too. When Chun Hua saw his expression, she giggled. "Hehe." ''He is having a hard time.'' Chapter 1678 Fun With His Underlings Chapter 1678 Fun With His Underlings "Leader, I want you to carry me too." "Leader, me too." "Me too." One by one, Xiao Tian''s female underlings wanted him to carry them too. The corner of his lips twitched. ''They are getting wilder and wilder.'' He did not expect them to ask such a thing. "Leader, can you grant my wish?" the blue-haired woman put on a cute face, hoping Xiao Tian would carry her too. "Leader, can you grant my wish too?" "Leader¡­" "Leader¡­" One by one, his underlings followed the method of the blue-haired woman. "Ehm!" Xiao Tian cleared his throat. "Then be a candidate to be the Ruler like Chun Hua first. I will grant all your wishester." They immediately pouted their lips. "You are so cruel, leader." "Then let''s soak in the hot spring together." the red-haired woman uttered. "That''s a good idea!" The green-haireddy responded. "I approved this idea!" the yellow-haired woman added. "Leader, let''s soak in the hot spring together." they did not wait for his answer and dragged him to the hot spring in the backyard. The corner of his lips twitched when they dragged him to the hot spring without waiting for his answer first. Of course, he was not angry at them because they had soaked in the hot spring together before. After reaching the hot spring, they took off their clothes without feeling shy. Some of them even rushed toward him after removing their clothes as if they wanted to show their naked bodies to him. "Leader, why are you still wearing clothes?" Ren Nuan inquired. "Leader, do you want me to take off your clothes?" Su Jie asked. Su Jie and Ren Nuan were the girls who wanted to suck and lick his cock thest time they soaked together. At this moment, their eyes shone brightly because they could soak with their leader again after a few days. "Sure." Xiao Tian responded instantly. They were his underlings, and they had seen his naked body before, so he decided to let them do whatever they wanted. "Leader, I will take off your clothes, too." the pink-haired woman added. Like a king in ancient times, he only stood without doing anything, and his underlings began to remove his clothes carefully. Pink hearts appeared in their pupils when they saw his upper body, and they gulped their saliva when they saw his lower body. "Leader, you really have an amazing body." "That''s right." "I have seen many male model bodies, but yours is the best, leader." "As expected of our leader, you are a perfect man!" "Yes. Not only is our leader handsome and young, but he also has an amazing body." "Of course, our leader is the most amazing man in the world after all." One by one, they praised him after seeing his naked body. Even though they had seen his naked body before, they still praised him because his body was perfect. His abs, his muscles, and his skin; everything was perfect. Ten out of ten! If he chose to be a model, they believed he would be famous instantly, and the other models would be outshined by him. As most of them were praising him, Su Jie and Ren Nuan looked at his penis. They could not take their eyes off his cock because his penis was like the most delicious sausage in their eyes. ''Leader''s cock is amazing!'' They could not help but gulp their saliva as they stared at his penis. ''Will the leader let us y with his cock this time?'' They exchanged a nce with each other before finally returning their attention to his cock again. ''We can''t fail again this time.'' They failed to lick and suck his penisst time, so they did not want ''We can''t fail again this time.'' They failed to lick and suck his penisst time, so they did not want the same thing to happen again. ''Let''s just do that.'' Su Jie looked at Ren Nuan. ''But what if our leader gets angry?'' Ren Nuan stared back at Su Jie. At this moment, they talked using eye signs as if they couldmunicate through their eyes. ''He won''t be angry.'' Su Jie believed Xiao Tian would not be angry at themter. ''Are you sure?'' Ren Nuan threw a question at Su Jie. ''Yes.'' Su Jie nodded her head. ''Then let''s do it together.'' Because Su Jie was sure that Xiao Tian would not be angry at them, Ren Nuan decided to do it. The duo immediately squatted down before finally holding his penis together. They did not ask his permission first and just licked his penis immediately. Xiao Tian, who talked with Chun Hua, was shocked by their actions. He looked at them and inquired, "What are you doing?" His other female underlings instantly looked at Su Jie and Ren Nuan. "What?! They are licking our leader''s penis?" "So unfair!" "Yes. They stole the start." "I want to do that too." They were not angry at Su Jie and Ren Nuan; instead, they were jealous because they were licking their leader''s penis. "Leader, kiss me." After saying that, a blue-haired woman kissed Xiao Tian passionately. "Leader, y with me too." the pink-haired and the red-haired women on both of his sides immediately grabbed his hands and ced them on their breasts. Xiao Tian was shocked again. He did not expect things to end up like this. Was he angry at them? No! They were important to him, so he did not scold them and just enjoyed the pleasure. Chun Hua, who was close to him, only stared at them without saying anything. Of course, she also wanted to do the same thing. However, she did not stop these women because they were also his underlings. They had the same status, so she would just wait for her turn. "Su Jie, Ren Nuan, switch ces with us." The other members wanted to lick his penis too. Su Jie and Ren Nuan immediately stopped and gave them a chance to taste their leader''s penis. They were not selfish people, so they would not monopolize him. Xiao Tian, who enjoyed the pleasure, said in his head. ''Did I suddenly get seventy women at once?'' Chapter 1679 Fun With His Underlings in a Hot Sring Chapter 1679 Fun With His Underlings in a Hot Sring A young man was doing adult things with his female underlings in a hot spring. His penis was getting licked and sucked by two cute girls while his hands were enjoying the red-haired and the pink-haired women''s breasts and vaginas. If a man saw them, he would die of jealousy because many beautiful and cute girls were serving him happily. It was as if he was living in a fantasy world. No! It was as if he was living in a dream world because all men dreamed of enjoying many beautiful and cute girls at the same time. However, not all men could achieve it. That was why that young man was one of the luckiest men in the world because he could enjoy many beautiful and cute girls at the same time. The name of that lucky young man was Xiao Tian, a young man who was a genius in everything. Xiao Tian was currently enjoying six girls at the same time; three girls in front of him, two girls on his sides, and one girl behind him. Even though he had done this several times, he still loved it. The feeling of getting a blowjob from two girls and kissing a beautiful woman passionately was amazing. Coupled with him enjoying their vaginas and breasts at the same time made the pleasure a hundred times more pleasurable. He even felt as if he was swimming in a sea of pleasure because it felt so amazing. ''I suddenly feel like king who is enjoying my concubines.'' At this moment, he suddenly regretted for not having fun with them before. They had been following him for five years, but he had never touched them even once before. He only ordered them to torture their enemies or practice martial arts, nothing more than that. That was why a little regret suddenly appeared within him because he did not sleep with them during these five years. ''Well, it can''t be helped.'' He decided to stop thinking about it because he could have some fun with them from today onwards. "Hua!" the blue-haired woman stopped kissing him passionately because she was out of breath. At this moment, the ck-haired and the purple-haired women stopped giving a blowjob and stared at his erect penis. Xiao Tian, who was horny, looked at Chun Hua. "Chun Hua,e here. You are the first." Chun Hua walked closer toward him before finally lying on her back in front of him. Even though he did not say it directly, she understood the meaning of his words. He wanted to have sex with her first! Was she happy about this? Of course, she was delighted! There were seventy women around him, and all of them were beautiful or cute. But even so, he still chose her to be the first. That meant her body was enough to attract him. This was the reason why she spread her legs and pussy happily because he chose her to be his first partner. "Leader, I''m ready." She said as she showed her pink vagina to him. Xiao Tian immediately sat between her legs and ced the tip of his penis at her vaginal entrance. "I''m going to put it in now." "Un." Chun Hua nodded her head. This was going to be his first time having sex with Chun Hua, so he thrust his penis into her wet pussy slowly. "Ahhh¡­" Chun Hua''s opened her mouth, letting out a seductive moan. ''I be one with leader. I''m having sex with him.'' Actually, she felt like she was dreaming because, all this time, Xiao Tian never showed any interest in her or his other underlings. She thought they would never have sex until they were old, but she was wrong. Of course, she was d that her guess was wrong because having sex with a great man like him was every woman''s dream. She believed this was the reason why all of his female underlings desired to have sex with him because he was an amazing young man. He was young, handsome, a genius in business, and also a genius in martial arts. She believed finding someone like him was really difficult because it could be said he was someone loved by heaven. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" countless seductive cries came out of Chun Hua''s mouth when Xiao Tian began moving his waist. As he was enjoying Chun Hua''s tight pussy, Su Jie and Ren Nuan were suddenly on all fours in front of him. They spread their wet vaginas and looked at him. "Leader, y with us too." Xiao Tian granted their wish. He stopped holding Chun Hua''s thighs and yed with their wet pussies. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" like Chun Hua, Su Jie, and Ren Nuan cried out in delight when he yed with their vaginas. Xiao Tian was skilled at doing adult things, so he could give them immense pleasure. "Leader, I want it too." a purple-haired girl pressed her big breasts against his back. He could not y with her, so she decided to rub her breasts against his back. After giving Chun Hua pleasure several times, she finally reached her limit. "I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­." Her body quivered after having an orgasm. Because Chun Hua had already had an orgasm, Su Jiey on her back and spread her pink vagina. "Leader, put your huge cock in my pussy now." Ren Nuan did the same thing and also said the same words. "Leader, put your huge cock in my pussy now." Xiao Tian pulled his penis out of Chun Hua''s pussy and gave them pleasure. Like before, he had sex with a new girl after they had an orgasm. This process was repeated several times until the blue sky turned orange. "Leader, tomorrow is my turn, right?" the blue-haired woman spoke abruptly. Xiao Tian and his underlings were currently soaking together. After having sex for more than an hour, he decided to stop because he had to save his stamina. This was the reason why more than half of them pouted their lips because they still had not had sex with him yet. "Alright." He responded, "But you have to practice martial arts first before we have some fun again." "Understood, leader." They responded happily. "Chun Hua, is it still hurt?" Chun Hua was a virgin before having sex with him, so he wanted to know about it. "No, leader." Chun Hua only felt pain in the beginning. After that, the pain turned into pleasure. "Leader, I also gave you my virginity, so why didn''t you ask me the same question?" Su Jie and Ren Nuan pouted their lips. "My bad." Xiao Tian responded, "So, is it still hurt?" "No!" Su Jie and Ren Nuan responded in unison. "I felt immense pleasure earlier. Leader, we want to have sex with you again tomorrow." Before Xiao Tian could say anything, some of his underlings uttered. "Su Jie, Ren Nuan, you two already had sex with our leader, so you can''t do it with him again tomorrow." "That''s right. You two shouldn''t be selfish because most of us still haven''t had sex with leader." "That''s right. That''s right." They would not let Su Jie and Ren Nuan have sex with Xiao Tian again tomorrow because most of them still had not done it with him. "Alright, alright. Don''t fight." Xiao Tian stopped them. "If you break through to the next level, I will grant you one wish. If you can be a candidate to be the Ruler like Chun Hua, I will grant all your wishes for a whole day." "You are the best, leader!" they said happily. Chapter 1680 Mastering Dragon Instinct Technique Chapter 1680 Mastering Dragon Instinct Technique "Leader, can you show us what candidates for Ruler are capable of?" "That''s right, leader. It''s to motivate us to get stronger and be candidates to be the Ruler." "Yes, that''s right." "Leader, show us." One by one, his underlings asked him to show them what candidates to be the Ruler could do because they had never seen them fighting before. "Sure." Xiao Tian agreed instantly because it could motivate them to get stronger and be candidates to be the Ruler like him. His underlings paid attention to him carefully because they were curious about what people loved by heavens could do. "There are seven stages to be the Ruler." He spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "The first stage is to feel the energy of heaven and earth." He told them that the energy of heaven and earth was soft like flowing water. "The second stage is to absorb the energy into your martial arts points." He exined the use of martial arts points. His underlings widened their eyes in shock when he told them what martial arts points were. After exining the third stage, he uttered, "You are basically a superhuman after mastering the third stage because the strength of ordinary martial artists are nothing for you." "What?! Superhuman?" "Does that mean all candidates to be the Ruler have superhuman power?" "Leader, can you show it to us?" "Yes, leader. Please show it to us." "Leader, I want to see it." They wanted to see the strength of candidates to be the Ruler. Xiao Tian skimmed his surroundings. ''I will use that stone.'' When he saw a big stone, he walked toward it. "Does leader want to destroy that stone?" they were startled when they saw him walking toward a big stone. Not only was the rock huge, it was even as tall as an adult. That was why they were stunned when he chose a huge stone. After standing in front of the stone, he uttered, "Chun Hua, pay attention to this carefully. This is what you can do after mastering the third stage." Chun Hua did what she was told and carefully paid attention to Xiao Tian. Without taking any preparation to strike the rock, Xiao Tian hit the big stone with a calm face. Boom! The stone shattered into pieces. *Silence¡­ The entire area turned into a dead silence. Like Yu Shi''s previous expression, his underlings opened their mouths in surprise. They were stunned because Xiao Tian could destroy a big stone without taking any preparation to strike it. He even did not use his full power because he hit the stone with a calm face. "Amazing!" Ren Nuan broke the silence. "Amazing!" "Leader, you are amazing!" "As expected of our leader, he is amazing!" One by one, his underlings praised him. Xiao Tian acted calmly when they praised him continuously. "This is what you can do after mastering the fourth stage." *Plop¡­Plop¡­Plop¡­ Circr ripples formed when he walked on the water. "Not only can you walk on the water, but you can also stand on top of a tree after mastering the fourth stage." He said as he walked closer to them. His subordinates immediately looked down at his feet. At this moment, they finally realized that they knew nothing about the real martial arts world. "I''m currently trying to master the fifth stage." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "If I can master the fifth stage this year, I will look like my current appearance forever. In other words, I will look young forever." "What?! Look young forever?" "Really?" "Leader, is that true?" "Look young forever?" "I¡­I will be a candidate to be the Ruler and master the fifth stage immediately." "Me too." "I will also try my best to be a candidate to be the Ruler." "I want to look young forever." "I want to look pretty forever." His underlings were female, so this kind of reaction was normal because women cared about their appearances more than anything. No! Men also cared about their appearances, but they did not treat it as important as women. That was why most men rarely went to skincare shops or ces. Xiao Tian, who saw his underlings, smiled. ''I''m indeed a genius.'' He said that on purpose because he knew they would get more motivated after finding out that they could look young forever. "Chun Hua, I will teach you everything tomorrow." Xiao Tian would help her get stronger because she was his underling. "Understood, leader." Chun Hua responded. Shortly after that, Xiao Tian went home. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian went to the backyard after waking up. His intention was clear. He wanted to practice martial arts again! However, he did not try to master the fifth stage this time. He had almost mastered the Dragon Instinct technique, so he decided to practice it. ''Be one with nature and feel my surroundings.'' He was currently sitting in a lotus position. His ck hair danced softly as he tried to master the Dragon Instinct technique because the wind brushed against his body. ''Calm my mind and feel my surroundings.'' After trying for several minutes, he finally could feel his surrounding clearly. He could feel the grass swaying in the wind. He could feel the dust flying in the wind. because he could improve itter. ''Seed! I seed in mastering the Dragon Instinct technique.'' And he could feel the swimming pool water moving in the wind. Even though the range of his senses was not far, he was pleased because he could improve itter. ''Seed! I seed in mastering the Dragon Instinct technique.'' He opened his eyes and smiled happily. ''I''m indeed a genius. I''m indeed a genius in everything.'' He praised himself non-stop. ''I will stop here for today.'' With that idea in mind, he rose to his feet and headed to the bathroom to shower. ---- Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters, Front Yard. Xiao Tian was currently teaching Chun Hua and Crystal how to master the second stage because they already could feel the energy of heaven and earth. Even though their progress was not as fast as his, they could absorb his teachings well. "After you can feel all the martial arts points in your body, absorb the energy of heaven and earth and direct it to your martial arts points." He said as he walked around them. Chun Hua and Crystal could feel all martial arts points in their bodies, but they had difficulty absorbing heaven and earth energy into their martial arts points. The heaven and earth energy always left their bodies and returned to nature before they managed to absorb it into their martial arts points. No matter how many times they tried it, the results were the same. They failed! Of course, Xiao Tian was not disappointed with them because everyone had different talents. He believed Chun Hua and Crystal could master the second stage quickly because their talents were good. "Alright. Let''s stop here for today." Xiao Tian uttered. Chun Hua and Crystal rose to their feet with sad faces. When he saw their faces, he spoke, "It''s fine. I''m sure you can master it in a few days." Chun Hua and Crystal exchanged a nce with each other before finally nodding their heads. ''Yes. We can do it.'' Chapter 1681 I Like It Chapter 1681 I Like It After Crystal left, Xiao Tian and his female underlings went straight to the hot spring. Like what they had nned yesterday, he had some fun with them in the hot spring. Xiao Tian did not go home immediately after having some fun with his underlings because Chun Hua had some questions regarding the energy of heaven and earth. Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the edge of the pool with his legs in the water, uttered, "You don''t need to be sad. Because you are a candidate to be the Ruler now, that means you have good talent." Ren Nuan, who was sitting on his right side, kept looking at his penis. ''Leader''s cock is still erect.'' Like yesterday, she could not take her eyes off his penis because his cock looked like a delicious sausage in her eyes. ''He is talking with Chun Hua, so I believe he will let me lick and suck his penis.'' With that idea in mind, she sat between his legs and held his cock. "You don''t need topare your talent with mine be-" Xiao Tian stopped his words halfway when Ren Nuan suddenly licked and sucked his penis. ''My underlings are really perverts.'' He did not stop her and kept talking with Chun Hua because talking while getting a blowjob felt good. Chun Hua also acted normally. She only stared at Ren Nuan for three seconds before returning her attention to Xiao Tian. Of course, her pussy was wet because she was next to him and saw him when he had sex with his other underlings. Xiao Tian continued talking. "You don''t need topare your talent with mine because you are a candidate to be the Ruler like me. I''m sure you can be a powerful martial artist in the future." Like before, Ren Nuan gave him a blowjob as he talked with Chun Hua. However, it onlysted for two minutes because she could not back her lust when she tasted his amazing penis. That was why she immediately sat on hisp before finally thrusting his erect penis into her vagina. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" as Xiao Tian was talking with Chun Hua, Ren Nuan cried out in delight. Xiao Tian also helped her move her body up and down because he could do multitasking. At this moment, Chun Hua''s pussy was wetter. Her love juices kepting out of her vagina because they had sex right next to her. However, she still behaved normally, as if she was not horny. "I will do my best to get stronger quickly, leader." Chun Hua stated. "I will do my best to support and help you achieve all your dreams." "I''m happy hearing it." Xiao Tian smiled softly. "I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming!" Ren Nuan had a massive orgasm when he smiled softly at Chun Hua. After embracing him for several seconds, she pulled his penis out of her pussy andy on the ground. ''It was amazing! I love having sex with leader.'' She smiled happily as her body quivered continuously. "Just remember to take a rest too." Xiao Tian uttered, "Don''t practice martial arts all time because it will be bad for your body." "Understood." Chun Hua nodded her head. "Come here, Chun Hua." Xiao Tian spoke. "It''s your turn now." Even though he did not say what he wanted directly, she knew what he had in mind. For this reason, she stood on her knees in front of him before finally spreading her wet pussy and positioning it above his penis. "Ah¡­" Chun Hua moaned seductively when his penis slowly entered her pussy. ''I be one with leader again.'' She said in her mind. Like Ren Nuan, Chun Hua wailed non-stop after she moved her body up and down continuously. Xiao Tian''s cock was amazing, so she felt immense pleasure when his penis was sliding in and out of her vagina non-stop. Chun Hua gritted her teeth and tilted her head back when he shot After enjoying their lovemaking for several minutes, Xiao Tian reached his limit. He had already had sex with Ren Nuan before, so he reached his limit faster. "I''m cumming¡­" like yesterday, he came inside her. Chun Hua gritted her teeth and tilted her head back when he shot his sperm deep inside her. ''I''m cumming too.'' She also had reached her limit, so she had an orgasm when he shot his sperm deep inside her pussy. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Xiao Tian and Chun Hua breathed heavily. After looking into each other in the eyes, they kissed passionately. "It was amazing, Chun Hua." Xiao Tian said after stopping the kiss. "It was amazing, leader." After saying that, Chun Hua kissed Xiao Tian hungrily again. ---- The following day, Xiao Tian went straight to his Star Grouppany after having breakfast with Mu Ai and Feng Yu. Shi Fei said some documents required his signature, so he had no other choice but to go to hispany. At 01:00 pm, he went to Bamboo Restaurant for lunch. Unlike usual, he had lunch alone this time because all of his women were busy. On his way to hispany, he suddenly wanted to rx in a park. Because he had finished all of his work, he decided to go to a park. wallet did not have killing intent, anger aura or something along these lines. When he was in the park, his wallet fell after he sat on a wooden bench. Even though he was a candidate to be the Ruler and had mastered the Dragon Instinct technique, he did not realize it because his wallet did not have killing intent, anger aura or something along these lines. [A/N=LOL] Shortly after Xiao Tian left his seat, an old woman in her fifties saw his wallet. This old woman had white hair and red eyes. The name of this grandma was Zhn, an old woman who also wanted to enjoy the park like Xiao Tian. ''It''s his wallet.'' Zhn immediately took the wallet and chased Xiao Tian. "Young man, your wallet. Young man, young man." Zhn called Xiao Tian as she ran after him. At first, Xiao Tian ignored it, but he ended up looking at her because he was curious about the person she kept calling. When she saw him stopping his footsteps, she wavered his right hand. "Young man, you left your wallet on a wooden bench." When he saw the wallet in her right hand, he walked closer to her. ''It''s my wallet.'' He finally realized that he lost his wallet earlier. After she was in front of him, she gave the wallet to him. "Young man, here is your wallet." "Thank you, elder." He took one hundred Yuan and gave it to her. "Elder, please take this." "No, no." she refused instantly. "I just want to return your wallet. I don''t need anything in return." "Please don''t refuse this, elder. This is a token of thanks for returning my wallet." He insisted on giving her money. However, she refused again. He tried to give her money again, but the same thing happened again. She refused his money! Xiao Tian finally gave up and put his wallet in his pocket. "Thank you, elder." "Then I will take my leave now." after smiling at him, she left. Like before, Xiao Tian enjoyed the beautiful scenery in the park again. He decided to go home when the sky grew dark. On his way home, he bought snacks and cakes for Mu Ai and Feng Yu. That night, Xiao Tian slept with Mu Ai and Feng Yu again. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian traveled to Hazo City to check one of hispany branches. After checking everything, he wanted to rx in a caf¨¦. To his surprise, he saw Zhn and a young woman who looked like her granddaughter. Xiao Tian immediately parked his car and walked toward them. "I will talk to them." At the same time, three grown men suddenly appeared and stopped Zhn. From their appearances, anyone could tell these three grown men were bad people. "Zhn, it''s time to pay your debts." The red-haired man said. "Mister Gong, can you please give me one more day?" Zhn uttered, "I don''t have money today, but I promise I will pay my debts tomorrow." "Bullshit!" Gong said angrily. "You have been saying that sincest week. You have to pay your debts today, or else I will order my bodyguards to beat you to death." Zhn''s granddaughter, named Guanyu, stood in front of her grandmother. "Stop! You can''t hurt my grandma." Gong was unhappy with Guanyu''s actions and raised his right hand, intending to hit her. "Who do you think you are?" Before he could hit Guanyu, Xiao Tian walked toward them. "Stop it!" Chapter 1682 Evil Plan Chapter 1682 Evil n Gong and the others turned their heads toward Xiao Tian. Gong''s face darkened when he saw Xiao Tian because he knew that Xiao Tian wanted to help Zhn and Guanyu. "Leave this ce! It has nothing to do with you." Gong retorted. "Young man?" Zhn was shocked when she saw Xiao Tian. "Grandma, do you know him?" Guanyi asked curiously. "Yes. We met in the park yesterday." Zhn gave an honest answer. "Young man, don''t get involved in this. They will hurt youter." Xiao Tian smiled softly. "It''s fine." Sure, Gong had two bodyguards, but he believed he could beat them as easily as turning his palm. After shifting his gaze from Zhn to Gong, Xiao Tian inquired, "Why did you try to hurt them?" "They owe me money but don''t want to pay it." Gong answered instantly. "Mister Gong, I never said something like that." Zhn uttered, "I said I will pay my debt tomorrow." "Do you think I believe your words? You have been saying that sincest week. I''m sure you won''t pay your debt again tomorrow." "How much do they owe you money?" Xiao Tian inquired. "200 Yuan." Gong responded. "No. It''s only 150 Yuan, not 200." Guanyu roared. "It''s with the interest, kid." Gong spoke. "What do yo-"before Guanyu had finished her words, she was interrupted by Xiao Tian. "Here''s 200 Yuan." Xiao Tian gave 200 Yuan to Gong. "Leave now and never try hurting them again." "Let''s go." Gong and his bodyguards left immediately. "Young man¡­" Zhn felt bad because Xiao Tian paid their debt. "It''s fine." Xiao Tian smiled softly because 200 Yuan was nothing to him. "Thank you, big brother." Guanyu bowed her head slightly. "Is she your granddaughter?" he inquired. "Yes." Zhn gave an honest answer. "Her name is Guanyu. He will enter high school next month." "Then you have to study diligently so that you can make your grandmother happy." Xiao Tian smiled as he touched her hair. "Un." Guanyu nodded her head. "I will study hardter." At first, he wanted to take them to a restaurant or a caf¨¦, but he changed his mind because they invited him to their house. Their house was small and in a rural area. But even so, the scenery around their house was good. There was a forest, a mountain behind their house, and a waterfall on the right side. The air in that ce was also fresh because most of the area was still forest. "Pleasee in." Zhn uttered. Xiao Tian immediately entered the living room. The living room was small. There were only three wooden chairs in the living room. There were no paintings, curtains, or anything to decorate the living room. Anyone who entered their house would know immediately that they were poor. "Young man, please wait a minute. I will make tea for you." Zhn said after Xiao Tian sat on a chair. "Alright." He responded. After Zhn headed to the kitchen, Guanyu uttered, "Big brother, I will go to the kitchen to help grandma." She immediately headed to the kitchen after Xiao Tian nodded his head. Shortly after that, they returned to the living room. After cing the tea on the wooden table, Zhn and Guanyi sat opposite him. "Elder, are you only living with your granddaughter?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "Yes. I only live with her." Zhn responded. "Where are your husband and children?" he threw another question at Zhn. "They had passed away." Zhn answered instantly. "Now, Guanyi is my only family." Xiao Tian suddenly felt bad for asking that question. ''I hope she will live a long life.'' He prayed to God that Zhn would have a long life because Guanyi would be alone if she died. "Young man, drink the tea while it''s still warm." Zhn uttered. "Alright." After saying that, he sipped his tea. "How is it, young man?" Zhn asked curiously. "I hope our tea is good enough for you." "It''s deli-"Xiao Tian could not finish his words because his head suddenly hurt. ''What''s going on?'' He felt his body suddenly go limp, and his vision blurred. "Elder, what is th-" he stopped his words halfway and rose to his feet when he saw Zhn and Guanyi grinning. ''It''s poison. They are poisoning me.'' He gritted his teeth in anger. He believed they had no enmity, so why would they poison him? Why did they want to hurt him? Didn''t they have a good rtionship before? Countless questions appeared in his head. When they found out he had been poisoned, Zhn and Guanyi took out the knives they had hidden behind their backs. "Xiao Tian, did you enjoy our tea?" Zhn grinned as she threw this question at him. "Why did you poison me?" he did not attack them immediately because he wanted to know their answer first. "It''s because you killed our young master." Guanyi grinned as she yed with her knife. "That''s right." Zhn added. "You killed young master Pan Huan, so we will kill you today." Xiao Jianhong visited the Pan family a few days ago. He said Xiao Tian was the one who killed Pan Huan. The Pan family was enraged by this news. This was the reason why they wanted to kill Xiao Tian because he had killed Pan Huan. "I see." Xiao Tian finally understood everything. "Then die, Xiao Tian!" Zhn and Guanyi rushed toward Xiao Tian, intending to kill him. *sh¡­sh¡­ Before they could stab his heart, he took out his special sword from Xiao Tian had killed his younger brother, so he had to die at his hands. his pocket before finally extending it and slicing their throats. "Uaakk¡­" Zhn and Guanyi fell to the ground, died. "Tch!" Xiao Tian gave them onest look before finally walking out of the living room. ''I have to call someone now.'' Even though he had been poisoned and his body was frail, he could still walk. "Where are you going, Xiao Tian?" a red-haired young man inquired. The name of this young man was Pan Duan, Pan Huan''s elder brother. Pan Duan did note alone. He brought twenty people with him because he did not want Xiao Tian to escape from him. Xiao Tian had killed his younger brother, so he had to die at his hands. "Even though I did not expect that you would escape death, but it''s fine." Pan Duan stopped and corrected his words. "No. This is good because, with this, I can kill you with my own hands." "Cough¡­cough¡­" Xiao Tian coughed up blood. ''There are twenty-one enemies in front of me.'' Even though twenty-one enemies were in front of him, he did not show the slightest fear in his eyes. ''It''s fine. I can kill them.'' He coughed up blood again. ''I have to kill them fast.'' He held his sword firmer. "Surround him!" Pan Duan ordered his subordinates to surround Xiao Tian because, with this, he would not be able to escape from them. Xiao Tian still acted calmly when they surrounded him. Pan Duan walked closer to Xiao Tian before finally speaking, "Xiao Tian, ??today is the day you will die." "Is that so?" Xiao Tian coughed blood again. "Haha." Pan Duanughed when he saw Xiao Tian coughing blood. "me yourself for killing my brother, Xiao Tian." "You talk too much!" Xiao Tian uttered. "Then I will kill you now!" after saying that, Pan Duan rushed toward Xiao Tian. Chapter 1683 Life and Death Situation Chapter 1683 Life and Death Situation 400 meters from Zhn''s house. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­ Silver Fox was currently fighting against sixty martial artists in an open field. Previously, she left Xiao Tian''s side because his father called her and said he had something important to tell her. However, when she was about to return to his side, she was stopped by people from the Xiao family. At first, it was only twenty people, but sixty people appeared right after she killed them. This was the reason why she fought sixty people at once because they stopped him from returning to Xiao Tian''s side. ''I have to kill them quickly.'' She had the feeling that the same thing would happen if she did not return to Xiao Tian''s side immediately. Yes, it was the time when the real Xiao Tian died five years ago! When Lin Xing Xue was harassed by two thugs, it was not a coincidence. It was nned! And actually, these two thugs were not real delinquents. They were the Xiao family''s people who pretended to be thugs. This was the reason why she killed these two delinquents right after Xiao Tian and Lin Xing Xue went to her house. "Stop her!" the red-haired martial artist shouted. "Even if we have to sacrifice ourselves, we have to stop her for at least ten minutes." "Attack her together!" the blue-haired man roared as he rushed toward the Silver Fox. "Tch! This is annoying!" Silver Fox swung her sword after saying that, sending a huge wave of energy at them. Of course, her enemies could not see and feel it because they were not candidates to be the Ruler. "Agghh¡­." Thirty people died instantly. "What happened? How can they die? What causes them to die?" the green-haired martial artist was dumbfounded when he saw thirty people suddenly die. Sure, he saw Silver Fox swinging her sword, but he only saw that, nothing more than that. This was the reason why countless questions appeared in his mind because he did not understand what was going on. "She attacked us using the energy of heaven and earth." Even though he could not see it, the yellow-haired man believed Silver Fox attacked them using the energy of heaven and earth. "The energy of heaven and earth? What is that?" the green-haired man did not understand anything. Even though they were from the Xiao family, not all people from the Xiao family knew about the energy of heaven and earth. Only those from the high ranks knew the existence of candidates to be the Ruler. "Basically, she used the power of nature to attack them." The yellow-haired man did not know everything in detail, so he could They belonged to the low rank, so it was normal if the green-haired man knew nothing about it. "Basically, she used the power of nature to attack them." The yellow-haired man did not know everything in detail, so he could not exin it. "Then how are we supposed to defeat her? How can we defend against her attacks?" the green-haired man inquired. "Defense position!" the yellow-haired man gave a piece of advice. "Our mission is just to hold her for at least ten minutes. Just focus on defense." "It''s useless. You will still die." After saying that, Silver Fox swung her sword four times. And like before, they died without knowing what killed them. "I have to return to his side now. I hope nothing bad happen to him." After saying that, she flew in the direction of Zhn''s house. However, the same thing happened again. She was stopped by the Xiao family''s people. But she was stopped by two people this time. One of them floated in front of her while the other looked at her from below. "It seems like the Xiao family wants to go into full-fledged war now." Silver Fox''s eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness as she stared at them. "I don''t know about it. I only take orders from the Xiao family." An old man, about seventy years old, responded. "Then you will die today." after saying that, she began attacking them. As Silver Fox was facing the people from the Xiao family, Xiao Tian fought against Pan Duan and twenty of his subordinates. Like Silver Fox, he had the upper hand in the fight. Sure, he had been poisoned, but they were still not his opponent. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­ Every time he swung his sword, their blood sshed into the air. "How? How can he be this strong? Wasn''t he poisoned before?" Pan Duan found it hard to believe what he was seeing. Xiao Tian was in his weakened state, and he also had been poisoned, but what he saw was different from what he previously thought. He saw Xiao Tian massacring his subordinates! His subordinates even nevernded an attack on his body. Xiao Tian, who was in a weakened state and who had been poisoned, still overpowered them. So, how strong would he be if he was not poisoned? How could someone still be strong even though he had been poisoned? Shouldn''t it be easy to kill him in his weakened state? So, why could he kill his subordinates so easily? This made no sense! This was not real! This was a lie! Pan Duan did not want to ept the reality. He did not want to admit that Xiao Tian could kill his subordinates easily despite being poisoned. This must be a dream! "How? How did it all end like this? How?" terror overtook his face when Pan Duan saw Xiao Tian killing all of his subordinates. "Cough¡­Cough¡­Cough¡­" Xiao Tian coughed blood again because the poison in his body spread faster when he used his energy. ''I have to kill him quickly.'' He wasted no time and walked toward Pan Duan. "He has been poisoned. I can kill him. Yes. I can kill him because he is in his weak state!" with that idea in mind, he rushed toward Xiao Tian. *sh¡­ Xiao Tian swung his sword. "Agghhh¡­" A soul-piercing howl of pain reverberated in the entire area. Pan Duan cried out in pain when Xiao Tian cut off his right arm. ''My right arm. My right arm. He cut off my right arm. It hurts!'' He fell to his butt after Xiao Tian cut off his right arm. "Die!" Xiao Tian swung his sword, slicing Pan Duan''s neck. *Duk¡­ Pan Duan''s head fell to the ground before finally rolling a meter away. "Cough¡­Cough¡­" Xiao Tian coughed blood again after killing Pan Duan. ''I would have tortured you if I was not poisoned.'' He walked toward his car with the help of his sword. He could not call his women now because his smartphone was destroyed when he fought them earlier. "Cough¡­Cough¡­" he coughed blood as he walked. Because he had been poisoned and used a lot of energy, he could not move his legs now. ''This is dangerous. I can''t walk anymore now.'' He was currently sitting on the ground with his back leaning against a big tree. ''I didn''t expect my kindness to give me trouble.'' He regretted helping Zhn and Guanyu because they were his enemies. As Xiao Tian was coughing blood, a youngdy wearing a ck mask walked toward him. Thedy was holding a sword in her right hand, and her eyes were terrifying. When she was in front of him, Xiao Tianughed. "Haha. It seems like I will die today." Even though thedy did not say anything, he could tell she was an enemy. "Before you kill me, can I make a request?" Xiao Tian inquired. The youngdy did not say anything and only stared at him. "After you kill me, can you send my corpse to my houseter?" he did not beg for his life. After killing him, he only wanted her to send his corpse to his house. Like before, thedy did not say anything and only stared at him. "I will take your silence as a sign that you ept my request." after saying that, he shut his eyes. "Alright. You can kill me now." ''My predecessor, I''m sorry. I can''t keep my word.'' After taking over his body, he promised his predecessor that he would be the richest man in China. Now that he was about to die, he apologized to his predecessor because he could not keep his word. ''I''m sorry everyone. I hope you guys will live happilyter.'' He apologized to his women in his head. After seeing him close his eyes, the youngdy raised her sword. *sh¡­ She swung her sword. Chapter 1684 Xiao Zhan Chapter 1684 Xiao Zhan "You can kill me now." Xiao Tian shut his eyes after saying that. ''I''m sorry, everyone.'' He added in his head. To his surprise, the youngdy did not kill him. Sure, she swung her sword after hearing his words. However, her target was not him but the huge tree behind him. "Why? Why didn''t you kill me?" he wanted to know why the youngdy did not kill him because it was the best opportunity to kill him. The youngdy did not answer his question. She only stared at him for three seconds before finally turning around and walking away. "Wait! Tell me. Why didn''t you kill me?" Xiao Tian still wanted to know the reason why she let him go. Like before, the youngdy ignored him. She even did not turn her head to look at him as if she did not hear his question. After Xiao Tian saw her disappear into the distance, he leaned his back against the big tree again. ''Thank you.'' He thanked her for giving him a second chance to live. ''I will make sure to repay your kindness in the future.'' He coughed blood again. ---- Xiao Family''s Bar, Private Room. Xiao Jianhong and Xiao Yaling were drinking red wine in a private room. Both of them were delighted, especially Xiao Jianhong. Xiao Jianhong was thrilled because he believed Xiao Tian would lose one of his arms and legs today. This was the reason why a burst of happyughter escaped from his mouth because he finally could teach Xiao Tian a lesson. "Haha." He expressed his happiness by drinking more red wine. "I''m sure our brother is dying right now." "It seems like you really hate him, brother." Xiao Yaling sipped her red wine elegantly. "Of course. Haha." Heughed again. As they were drinking red wine happily, a youngdy stepped into the private room. If Xiao Tian saw the youngdy, he would know her immediately because he met her a few minutes ago. Xiao Yaling shifted her gaze from her brother to the youngdy. "Oh, you have returned?" "I want to give my report about my mission, young miss." Like before, the youngdy was still wearing a ck mask. "How is it? Have you cut off any of his legs and arms?" Xiao Jianhong inquired. "I''m sorry, young master Jianhong. I failed in carrying my mission." The youngdy lied to him. His face turned ugly after hearing her words. "Why? What made you fail toplete your mission?" "I also want to hear your answer because you always sessfullypleted your missions before." Xiao Yaling said as she swirled her wine. "An old man suddenly appeared and saved him when I was about to cut off his right arm. That old man is a powerful martial artist, and I''m not his opponent." The youngdy made an excuse. "An old man?" like before, Xiao Yaling swirled her wine. "You are not lying to us, right? Lan Ruoxi!" "I''m telling the truth, young miss." Lan Ruoxi kept lying to them. "Damn it!" Xiao Jianhong hit the table angrily. He was furious because she failed to cut off one of Xiao Tian''s legs and arms. "Lan Ruoxi, during your mission of monitoring his movements, you are not in love with him, right?" Xiao Yaling threw another question at Lan Ruoxi. Yes, Lan Ruoxi was always with Xiao Tian because she got a mission from Xiao Yaling, and that mission was to monitor Xiao Tian''s movements. At first, Lan Ruoxi never lied and always gave reports based on facts, but everything changed three years ago. She started to lie in his reports and never reported everything that was very important to Xiao Tian to Xiao Yaling. "I have no special feelings for him, young Miss Yaling." Lan Ruoxi responded instantly. candidate to be the Ruler like us?" even though Xiao Yaling was angry, but she could still control herself. "Then tell me. Why don''t you tell me that Xiao Tian is also a candidate to be the Ruler like us?" even though Xiao Yaling was angry, but she could still control herself. "That''s right. Why don''t you tell us about it?" Xiao Jianhong asked angrily. He could not control himself ever since Lan Ruoxi said she failed toplete her mission. "When I was about to deliver the letter, I was stopped by two people." Lan Ruoxi lied again. "I lost my letter during our fight. I forgot to write about it when I made a new report." "Fool!" Xiao Jianhong threw his red wine at Lan Ruoxi''s body. Lan Ruoxi did not do or say anything. She kept standing straight as if he did not throw his red wine at her. "Remember this, Lan Ruoxi. Your mother''s life is in our hands. We will stop treatment if you show any signs of betraying us. You remember this, right?" Xiao Yaling uttered. "I remember it, young miss." Lan Ruoxi responded immediately. "You can leave now." Xiao Yaling believed her brother would do something to Lan Ruoxi if she remained with them. Lan Ruoxi was still of use to her, so she did not want her brother to do anything to her. "Understood." After saying that, Lan Ruoxi walked out of the private room. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" like before, Xiao Jianhong roared angrily. "Calm down, brother." She tried to calm her brother. "Even if we fail today, we can make ns againter. We still have a lot of time, so I''m sure there wille a time when you can y with him however you want." "Hmf!" He crossed his arms over his chest. ''I''m still angry over this.'' He said in his head. She rose to her feet and looked at her brother. "Let''s go now. We will go meet sister Mei now." "Alright." His face instantly turned happy. ---- Unknown House, Bedroom. Three people were in a big bedroom; a young man, a grown man, and a youngdy. The young man was unconscious on the bed, while the grown man was sitting on a chair and looking at the young man. As for the youngdy, she was standing behind the grown man. Like the grown man, she also looked at the young man. However, no one could see what expression was on her face when she looked at the young man because she was wearing a mask. Silver Fox! Yes, the young woman standing behind the grown man was none other than Silver Fox, the young man''s secret bodyguard. After killing her enemies, she immediately saved Xiao Tian and brought him to their hidden base. This was the reason why Xiao Tian was in a bedroom because she brought him to their base earlier. "Master, we must take revenge." Silver Fox spoke abruptly. "They broke their promise, so we should attack them immediately." "Not yet. We can''t attack them openly yet." The grown man responded. If one saw the faces of the grown man and the young man, that person would know right away that they were a father and a son. Their eyes, hair, nose, lips, and chin; everything looked the same. It was as if the grown man was the adult version of the young man because they resembled each other. The name of the grown man was Xiao Zhan, Xiao Tian''s father. "Then when will we attack them?" Silver Fox inquired. Chapter 1685 Ye Zhuixin Chapter 1685 Ye Zhuixin "Then when will we attack them?" Silver Fox wanted to attack the Xiao family immediately because they had broken the promise and attacked her young master. Even if they did not go into full war, at least they had to teach Xiao Jianhong and Xiao Yaling a lesson because they were the reason why Xiao Tian was poisoned and injured. "It''s not the right time yet." Of course, Xiao Zhan could understand her feelings because he also felt the same. He also wanted to teach Xiao Jianhong and Xiao Yaling a lesson, but it was not the right time to do that. When the opportunity arose, he would make them regret their actions. He would let them know what it was like to be in hell, and he would make the Xiao family disappear from this world. But for now, they had to be patient because he did not want the n he had prepared for years to go to waste. "Just wait a little longer." He spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "We will attack them when everything is ready." "Understood, master." Silver Fox responded. As they were talking about the Xiao family, Xiao Tian regained consciousness. ''Where am I?'' He believed he was in the forest, not in a bedroom. ''Hmm? Who are they? Were they the ones who saved me and brought me to this ce?'' Countless questions appeared in his head when he saw Silver Fox and Xiao Zhan. ''Wait! Why does he look like me? Why do we resemble each other?'' At this moment, he suddenly suspected something. The grown man in front of him was his predecessor''s father! In other words, he was his father in this life! ''Is he my predecessor''s father? I mean, is he my father?'' Even though they resembled each other, he was not one hundred percent sure. Xiao Zhan smiled when Xiao Tian stared at him. "You finally regained consciousness, son. You were poisoned earlier." "Son? Are you my father?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Yes. I''m your father." Like before, Xiao Zhan smiled as he spoke. At this moment, Xiao Tian did not know what to say. All this time, he always wanted to meet his father because he desired to know everything about his family. Now that his father was in front of him, he suddenly forgot all the questions he wanted to ask him. "I know you have many questions you want to ask me. Don''t worry. I will answer all of your questions now." Xiao Zhan knew that Xiao Tian had many questions in his head because he never visited him all this time. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from his father to the youngdy behind him. "Then who is she?" "She is Silver Fox. She was the one who saved you." Xiao Zhan did not reveal her real name immediately because it was not the right time to do that. Xiao Tian returned his attention to his father. "Why don''t you ever visit us? And why don''t you live with us?" "I never visit you because I don''t want to put you in danger." Xiao Zhan responded, "And the reason why I don''t live with you is that¡­" ---- Unknown ce, Grave. A gorgeousdy was standing in front of the tomb with a sad face. If Xiao Tian were in that ce, he would know who she was right away because she was someone who had been taking care of him until now. She was someone who would always support him, and she was someone who could not live without him. Ye Xueyin! Yes, the beautifuldy standing in front of a tomb was none other than Ye Xueyin. Actually, Ye Xueyin was not her real name. It was her elder sister''s name. She used her elder sister''s identity because her elder sister had passed away. She pretended to be her elder sister because she had to protect her elder sister''s son. In other words, everything was for the sake of her elder sister''s son, Xiao Tian! Xiao Tian lost his mother when he was still five years old. Because she had to protect him and she did not want him to grow up without mother, she decided to pretend to be her elder sister. She sacrificed her life and happiness for her elder sister''s son because she wanted to protect the innocent kid from the quarrels of adults. This gorgeousdy''s real name was Ye Zhuixin, Ye Xueyin''s younger sister. "Elder sister, how are you? I''m sorry for not visiting you in the past two years." A great pang gripped her heart when Ye Zhuixin saw her elder sister''s gravestone. At this moment, the beautiful memories she had with her elder sister squeezed her heart hard, causing her to feel a great wrench of sadness. Her older sister was a kind-hearted and easy-going woman. She should not have died. She should not be a victim of the actions of evil people. And she should live happily with her family. However, the world was so cruel to her, causing her to be a victim of the actions of evil people. "Elder sister, your son is twenty-four years old now. Even though he is still young, he has achieved many things, including raising our family status to the high upper-ss family. He is an amazing person like you, elder sister." Her face contorted as though she was struggling not to cry. She then continued, "But his personality is really different from you. He is a bad young man. I''m sure he got that personality from big brother Xiao Zhan because there is no way you have that kind of personality." As Ye Zhuixin talked about Xiao Tian, a beautifuldy appeared behind her. "Big sister Zhuixin, you are here?" Ye Qingyu asked as she walked closer to her elder sister. Ye Zhuixin instantly turned around. "Qingyu?" ''Did she hear everything?'' She asked in her mind. "You don''t have to try to hide it because I know everything from the start." Actually, Ye Qingyu discovered everything by ident. She knew her elder sister Zhuixin was pretending to be her sister Xueyin. "When did you know about this?" Ye Zhuixin did not try to hide it. "I idently discovered everything when you were in the bathroom." Ye Qingyu gave an honest answer. She also knew Ye Zhuixin had sacrificed her virginity for the sake of protecting Xiao Tian. Ye Zhuixin was a virgin before pretending to be his mother. In other to make no one suspect her, she used a dildo to make her not a virgin anymore because it was impossible for a mother to be a virgin. After all, everyone knew that Xiao Tian was Ye Xueyin''s son. "You have sacrificed many things, elder sister Zhuixin. You even changed your personality for the sake of protecting him." Ye Qingyu knew Ye Zhuixin very well. Ye Zhuixin was a wild and tomboy girl before pretending to be Ye Xueyin. She even always got involved in a fight and beat all men who tried to court her. But since she pretended to be Ye Xueyin, everything about her changedpletely. Her way of talking even changed too. This was the reason why Ye Qingyu always thought about Ye Zhuixin first because she had sacrificed everything. "I had to protect Xiao Tian and I did not want him to grow up without a mother, so I decided to pretend to be elder sister Xueyin." Ye Zhuixin responded, "And even though we were five years apart, but we resembled each other, so I could pretend to be his mother." "Are you going to keep pretending to be elder sister Xueyin?" Ye Qingyu threw another question at her. "Yes." Ye Zhuixin responded, "I''ve promised elder sister Xueyin that I will protect her son forever, so I will continue to pretend to be his mother until I die." Ye Qingyu sighed before finally shifting her gaze from Ye Zhuixin to the gravestone. "Did you hear that, elder sister Xueyin? The wild and tomboy girl said she will continue pretending to be you and protecting your son forever, so you can rest in peace. Just watch us from heaven." Ye Zhuixin did not say anything and only stared at the gravestone. "Elder sister Zhuixin, please don''t bear everything alone. Please tell me if you need help or face some troubles." Ye Qingyu uttered. "Alright." Ye Zhuixin responded. As they were talking, Xiao Tian was also chatting with his father. "What?! She is not my real mother?!" Xiao Tian said in surprise. Chapter 1686 Attacking the Pan Family Chapter 1686 Attacking the Pan Family "What?! She is not my real mother?!" Xiao Tian said in surprise. "Yes. Your real mother had passed away." Xiao Zhan began exining how his wife died. He said his brother paid someone to do a suicide mission. When they were on their way to the park, a truck hit his car. The driver of the truck died because it was a suicide mission. And Ye Xueyin also died because she protected Xiao Tian during the car ident. Ye Zhuixin did not want Xiao Tian to grow up without a mother, so she decided to pretend to be his mother because she had the same face as her sister. "This is the reason why I don''t live with you." Xiao Zhan said he could only send money to Ye Zhuixin for their daily needs. "This is also hard for your father, young master." Silver Fox spoke abruptly. "As a father, he always desires to spend time with you, but he can''t do that because it will put your life in danger." Xiao Tian did not say anything and only stared at them. He was stunned. He was shocked when he found out the truth. He did not expect that his current mother was his aunt, not his real mother. When Xiao Zhan saw Xiao Tian''s expression, he uttered, "I know you are shocked, but this is the truth." Xiao Tian began asking more questions to his father. Like before, he was shocked again when his father answered all of his questions. Even though he had prepared himself, his answers still surprised him. That night, Xiao Tian slept after asking more than twenty questions to his father. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian went home because he had fully recovered. He did not know what kind of medicine his father gave him, but it could remove the poison from his body instantly. This was the reason why he went home because he did not give the news to his women yesterday. "I''m home." Xiao Tian said after stepping into the living room. All his women immediately rushed toward the living room after hearing his words. "Tian¡­" Like usual, Ye Zhuixin jumped into his arms when she saw him. "Wee home." All his women weed him. Ye Zhuixin, who was being carried by him, asked curiously, "Tian, where were you yesterday? Why didn''t you give the news to us?" "I had a problem yesterday." he gave an honest answer. "Little brother, are you alright?" Shi Fei asked worriedly. "I''m fine." After answering Shi Fei''s question, Xiao Tian returned his attention to Ye Zhuixin. "I met father yesterday." Duk! Ye Qingyu and Ye Zhuixin''s hearts suddenly beat faster. "You met your father?" Ye Zhuixin suddenly hadplicated feelings. "Yes." He answered. "I already know everything now." "Tian, let''s talk in the family room." Ye Qingyu spoke abruptly. Shi Fei and the others immediately looked at Xiao Tian and Ye Qingyu. "Alright." He agreed instantly. After they stepped into the family room, Ye Qingyu and Ye Zhuixin began revealing everything. Xi Ran and the others were shocked when they found out everything. They knew his family wasplicated, but they did not expect it to be soplicated, to the point that they felt it was a movie plot. "Yes. I''m not Tian''s real mother. I''m his maternal aunt. And my real name is Ye Zhuixin." Ye Zhuixin revealed her real name to his sisters. Lin Xing Xue and the others opened their mouths in shock. They were surprised and shocked at the same time. They were startled because Ye Zhuixin was not Xiao Tian''s real mother. And they were amazed because she was willing to sacrifice everything for Xiao Tian. "But Tian, I will always be your mother." Ye Zhuixin uttered, "I have promised big sister Xueyin that I would protect you forever." "Thank you." Xiao Tian could only say thank you for all her sacrifices until now. That night, Xiao Tian did not have sex with any of his women because they talked about their past. ---- The following day, Xiao Tian went to his gang after lunch. His intention was clear. He wanted to destroy the Pan family! He almost died because of them, so he wanted to take revenge. Even though Mu Hou and the Shadow gang were still in their training somewhere, he did not show the slightest fear in his eyes. He brought the Blue Ice Lotus gang with him and went to the Pan family immediately. ---- Pan Family''s House, Family Room. Pan Yazu was currently talking with his wife, Qiao Ru. They were discussing how to kill Xiao Tian because he had killed their children. "Yazu, how about we pay an assassin to kill him?" she wanted Xiao Tian dead no matter what because he had killed all their children. "Good idea!" like his wife, he also wanted Xiao Tian to die. Blood for blood! Because Xiao Tian had killed their children, he had to die at their hands. As the duo was discussing how to kill Xiao Tian, one of their bodyguards stepped into the family room. "Mrs. Qiao Ru, sir Pan Yazu, we have to leave this ce immediately." The red-haired man named Huan uttered. Qiao Ru and Pan Yazu instantly looked at Huan. "What''s wrong?" Pan Yazu inquired. "Seventy people are attacking this house right now. Their leader said he wants to kill everyone." Huan told them the reason why he suggested that they leave that house. "Their leader? Who is their leader? Why did he attack us?" Qiao Ru still did not know anything. "Their leader said he wants to take revenge for young master Pan Duan''s actions." Huan responded. "Xiao Tian?!" Qiao Ru and Pan Yazu said in unison. They believed he was Xiao Tian because Pan Duan wanted to kill Xiao Tian two days ago. "I don''t know his name, but we better leave this ce immediately." Huan did not want Qiao Ru and Pan Yazu to die. "Tch!" Pan Yazu gritted his teeth in anger. ''I did not expect him to attack us immediately.'' He said in his head. "Honey, let''s leave this house first. We will think about what we should do next after leaving this ce." Qiao Ru uttered. "Alright." Pan Yazu responded as he nodded his head. However, the goddess of luck was not on their side because they were surrounded by Xiao Tian''s underlings when they were about to escape. "Where are you going?" Xiao Tian inquired. Qiao Ru and Pan Yazu turned their heads to look at Xiao Tian. "Why don''t you try to kill me again? Don''t you hate me to the bone?" even though Xiao Tian was angry, he still could control himself. "Coward! You only dare to attack us with numbers." Pan Yazu tried to find a way to escape. "Coward?! I think that title suits your son very well. After all, he poisoned me and ganged up on me when I was in a weakened state." Xiao Tian found Pan Yazu''s words funny because Pan Yazu suddenly called him a coward. "It''s because you killed my youngest son!" Pan Yazu defended himself. Xiao Tian sat on the couch before finally speaking, "Old man, your youngest son tried to kill my lover. Don''t you think it''s normal for me to kill your son?" Pan Yazu gritted his teeth again. He did not know what to say after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "I know it''s my son''s fault, but you should not kill him." Pan Yazu still tried to find a way to escape. "Old man, I''m someone who knows gratitude. If someone is kind to me, I will return the kindness a hundredfold, but¡­" Xiao Tian spoke "You are right, leader." "I agreed!" and paused for a second before he continued, "¡­if someone tries to kill someone important to me, I will show no mercy." He then continued, "Since he tried to kill my lover, shouldn''t he already be prepared to take responsibility of his actions? Isn''t that right, my beloved underlings?" "That''s right, leader." "Damn right!'' "You are right, leader." "I agreed!" One by one, his underlings voiced out their agreement with his words. Pan Yazu did not say anything immediately and skimmed his surroundings. ''Damn it! I can''t find a way to escape from them.'' He cursed venomously in his heart. When Xiao Tian noticed what Pan Yazu was doing, he uttered, "It''s impossible for you to escape from me, so just chat with me." Pan Yazu clenched his fist. ''Then I have no other choice now. I will do that.'' Chapter 1687 Mastering the Fifth Stage Chapter 1687 Mastering the Fifth Stage ''Then I have no other choice now. I will do that.'' With that idea in mind, Pan Yazu dashed toward Xiao Tian. Even though he saw Pan Yazu rushing toward him with the intention of killing him, Xiao Tian still sat on a couch calmly as if he knew nothing bad would happen to him. "Die!" Pan Yazu roared as he threw out his fist. But before his fistnded on Xiao Tian''s face, Chun Hua appeared before him and caught his fist. *Crack¡­ The sound of bones breaking resounded throughout the area. "Agghhh¡­." Pan Yazu cried out in pain when Chun Hua broke his right hand. He immediately fell to the floor and grabbed his right hand. "Honey!" Qiao Ru rushed toward her husband with a worried face. "Honey, are you alright?" "She¡­she broke my right hand. It hurts!" Pan Yazu did not expect her to break his right hand easily. Qiao Ru instantly shifted her gaze from her husband to Xiao Tian. "You are so cruel! You are a demon. You are a demon in disguise!" Xiao Tian was at a loss for words. Their sons were the reason why he attacked them. But she suddenly called him a demon when he only wanted to take revenge. It was funny! It was amusing! If he was a demon, then what were they? What were their sons? Weren''t their actions worse than his? After all, they were the ones who started it first. He just wanted to seek justice for himself. He believed nothing was wrong with it. "Old man, I only told you to chat with me. Why did you try to attack me?" like before, Xiao Tian still acted calmly. He even behaved as if Pan Yazu did not try to kill him earlier. "Demon. You are a demon. You are a demon!" Qiao Ru kept calling Xiao Tian a demon because he killed her two sons and did cruel things to her husband. "Leader, since he said you are a demon, why don''t we show them what it feels like to get tortured by a demon?" Su Jie wanted to torture them because they dared to call her leader a demon. "That''s actually a great idea, Su Jie!" Ren Nuan agreed with Su Jie''s idea. "Leader, let''s take them to our base and y with them there. Hehe." "Leader, I agreed!" "Me too! My hands are itching right now!" "Leader, it has been a long time since thest time we tortured someone. Isn''t this a great opportunity to do it again?" Xiao Tian''s underlings had crazy personalities, so they kept on suggesting cruel ideas. "Sure. Let''s do that." Xiao Tian agreed because he hated the Pan family. "Leader, what should we do with him?" Chun Hua asked as she nced at Huan. "I don''t care. You can do whatever you want to him." after saying that, Xiao Tian walked out of the family room. "Tie them up and drag them to the car." Chun Hua uttered. After killing Qiao Ru and Pan Yazu, Xiao Tian went straight home. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been three months since Xiao Tian attacked the Pan family. Many things happened during these three months. First, Crystal and Chun Hua had mastered the second stage. Second, Xiao Tian''spany opened twenty branches in Beijing, andst, thirty of his underlings broke through to the next stage. Not only did many good things happen to him, but he also made fun of the Xiao family''s children when Li Mei threw another party, causing Xiao Jianhong to hate him even more. Even though they shed many times, but they never fought directly, as if they agreed that it was not the right time to do that. That was the reason why they only tried to humiliate each other in front of everyone, nothing more than that. ---- Xiao Tian''s House, Backyard. ''Focus¡­focus¡­'' Xiao Tian was currently sitting in a lotus position alone. Like usual, he tried to master the fifth stage. Even though he had failed more than one hundred times, he did not give up because he wanted to look young forever. This was the reason why he kept trying to master the fifth stage despite failing time and time again. ''Carefully mix them together.'' The impurities slowly came out of his body. ''I seed! I finally mastered the fifth stage!'' Xiao Tian opened his eyes and smiled happily. At this moment, his heart throbbed with happiness because he finally managed to master the fifth stage in his twenties. That meant, he would look young forever! He would look in his twenties forever! "Haha. As expected of me. I''m indeed a genius. I''m indeed a genius!" he rose to his feet before finallyughing happily. ''Hmm?'' He wanted to vomit when he smelled his impurities. ''My body smells really bad. I will take a shower first." With that idea in mind, he headed to the bathroom. ---- Xiao Tian was currently standing in front of the mirror, naked. No! He did not do anything suspicious. He only checked his body because he wanted to know the changes that happened to his body after his body no longer had impurities. ''Wow! My skin is much better than before. It''s so smoothing and glowing!'' He was amazed by his new body. ''Not only that, but I also feel like I have been reborn. This is amazing! I want to share this good news with them.'' With that idea in mind, he wore his clothes and headed to the family room. ''It''s my sexy lover.'' He saw Shi Fei standing in front of the sofa. Shi Fei smiled softly when she saw her young boyfriend walking toward her. "Little brother, how abu-kya!" she was startled when he suddenly grabbed her waist and lifted her body, carrying her. "My sexy lover, I have good news." Like before, Xiao Tian still smiled softly. "What is it?" she asked curiously. "I have mastered the fifth stage." He uttered. "Wow!" Shi Fei said in surprise. "Does that mean you will look young forever?" "This is good news." Shi Fei was happy. "Yes." He responded, "From today onwards, I will age very very very very slowly. It can be said I will look like my current appearance forever." "This is good news." Shi Fei was happy. At this moment, Ye Zhuixin and the others stepped into the family room. "Is there good news?" Su Ruanyi asked curiously when she saw their happy faces. Xiao Tian put Shi Fei down and responded, "I have mastered the fifth stage." Lin Xin Xue and the others opened their mouths in surprise. ''He has mastered the fifth stage?!'' Of course, they understood the meaning of his words because he had exined the advantage of mastering the fifth stage. "Congrattion, Tian''er." Liu Ning smiled happily. "Mother is happy for you, Tian." Ye Zhuixin was thrilled with the good news. One by one, they congratted him for mastering the fifth stage. "Then your next job is to find a way to make us look young forever too." Ye Qingyu uttered. "That''s right. That''s right." Ye Zhuixin added. "Mother also wants to look young forever." "Sure." He agreed because he also wanted them to look young forever. After chatting for an hour, they went to romantic ces to create beautiful memories. Chapter 1688 Hidden Base Chapter 1688 Hidden Base The following day, Xiao Tian went to hispany to work. To his surprise, he saw Silver Fox standing next to his car when he was about to have lunch alone. Even though he was startled, he did not show it on his face and only smiled at her. "Did my father tell you toe see me?" he asked curiously. "Yes, young master." Silver Fox responded, "Your father is waiting for you in one of our hidden bases." "Then guide me to that ce." he got into his car after saying that. "Alright." She responded. They then went to a small city. The hidden base was located behind a huge mountain. They could not reach the hidden base by car as it was only essible by foot. After walking for more than thirty minutes, he finally saw a hidden base. The hidden base was huge and guarded by more than twenty people. All of them were martial artists at the Master rank. "Son, you havee?" they were weed by Xiao Zhan after entering the entrance. "Father, why do you want to meet me? Do you have something to say to me?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "Let''s get inside first. We will talk in the living room." Xiao Zhan responded. All of Xiao Zhan''s subordinates nced at Xiao Tian when they caught sight of him because they were curious about him. Of course, they knew he was Xiao Zhan''s son because he was always happy whenever he talked about his son or when his son achieved something. He even held a party when he found out that Xiao Tian could raise his family status to an upper-ss family in a short amount of time. "Is he really as amazing as the rumors say? I''m curious about him." "Me too. I want to fight him to know whether he is as amazing as the rumors say or not." "Yes. All this time, we only heard rumors about him, but we have never met him before." "I hope I can fight himter." They did not speak ill of him. They were just curious because the rumors said that Xiao Tian was a genius martial artist. Rumors even stated that he could defeat martial artists one level above him. That was why they were curious about him because they wanted to know whether the rumors about him were true or not. After stepping into the living room, they immediately sat on a couch. "So, what is it, father?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "We want to attack all the Xiao family''sbs." Xiao Zhan gave an honest answer. "Lab?" Xiao Tian still did not get his father''s words. "The Xiao family has been doing illegal research for more than twenty years." Xiao Zhan began exining everything. He said the Xiao family experimented on many things, like humans and animals. They even tried to make a forbidden serum. They did forbidden research because they wanted the Xiao family to be the king of China. No! They wanted the Xiao family to be the king of the world! They wanted to control the world! "What?!" Xiao Tian said in surprise. "Yes. They want to be the king of this world." Xiao Zhan uttered. "That''s why we want to destroy all theirbs because we can''t allow them to continue doing their research." "Does that mean the experimental beasts I fought a few months ago were the result of their research?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I''m sure it''s from their research." Xiao Zhan responded. At this moment, Xiao Tian suddenly thought of Qiao Luli because Wu Lei said she was one of the victims of forbidden research. ''So, it was the Xiao family who did cruel things to her!'' His hatred toward the Xiao family grew bigger because they made children research subjects. "So, how is it? Do you want to participate in this mission?" Xiao Zhan inquired. "Sure. I will participate in this mission." Even though Xiao Tian knew that he was not a saint or a good person, but he never hurt innocent people. "Good!" Xiao Zhan responded happily. They then talked about their strategy. After talking for more than thirty minutes, they returned to the front yard. "Use your kick, Feng Lu." "Punch him, Jin Lan." "Block it." "Kick him!" Everyone was cheering for Feng Lu and Jin Lan, who were sparring in the battle ring. Xiao Tian and Xiao Zhan stopped their footsteps and looked at them. "Do you want to watch it?" Xiao Zhan inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian was curious about the strength of his father''s subordinates. They then walked closer to the battle ring. "Even though they are only ordinary martial artists, but they are quite strong." Xiao Zhan praised Feng Lu and Jin Lan. Of course, Feng Lu and Jin Lan were not his strongest subordinates because they only belonged to group B. Xiao Zhan divided his subordinates into four groups; C, B, A and S. Group C was for ordinary martial artists at the Master stage. Group B was for the ordinary martial artists at the Grandmaster stage. Group A was for candidates to be the Ruler in stages one to four. As for group S, it was for candidates to be the Ruler above stage four. Silver Fox belonged to group S because she was already in the seventh stage. Actually, she did not belong to any group because she was a special subordinate. Her job was only to protect Xiao Tian from the shadow, nothing more than that. "I see." Xiao Tian responded. "Who do you think will win the fight?" Xiao Zhan threw another question at his son. "From their movements and attacks, I think Jin Lan will win the fight." Xiao Tian answered. "Why do you think he will win the fight?" Xiao Zhan asked curiously. "Feng Lu''s attacks are easy to read, and he also makes many useless moves." Xiao Tian began exining the reason why he believed Feng Lu would lose the fight. Xiao Zhan smiled in satisfaction after hearing his words. ''My son is indeed amazing in everything.'' Bang! He praised his son because he also believed Feng Lu would lose the fight. And shortly after that, their guess came true. Bang! Feng Lu was thrown out of the battle ring after getting kicked by Jin Lan in the chest. "Hehe. I won again, Feng Lu." Jin Lan smiled. Feng Lu rose to his feet and uttered, "I will win next time." "Hehe. I will be waiting for your next challenge." Jin Lan smiled as he answered. ''Hmm? Young master Xiao Tian?'' He caught sight of Xiao Tian. ''I suddenly want to fight him.'' Like the others, he had heard many rumors about Xiao Tian. Of course, he did not know that Xiao Tian was a candidate to be the Ruler because Xiao Zhan never revealed it before. "Young master Xiao, can I spar with you?" Jin Lan felt no fear when he asked to spar with Xiao Tian because Xiao Zhan was a reasonable person. Everyone was shocked. ''What?! He wants to fight young master Xiao Tian?'' Even though they hoped Xiao Tian would ept the challenge, they did not say anything and only stared at him. Xiao Zhan returned his attention to his son. "How is it, son? Do you want to spar with him?" "Sure. I epted your challenge." After saying that, Xiao Tian jumped onto the battle ring. "Thank you for epting my challenge, young master Xiao." Jin Lan uttered. "Can we start now?" "Sure." Xiao Tian responded. "Then I will attack now." After saying that, Jin Lan rushed toward Xiao Tian. Chapter 1689 Defeating Jin Lan Chapter 1689 Defeating Jin Lan Xiao Tian still had a calm face when he saw Jin Lan rushing toward him. His hands were even still behind his back. "What are you doing, young master Xiao? Block or avoid it!" "You will get hurt if you stay still like that!" "Why is he only standing like that? Is he scared?" "But he still has a calm face. It''s impossible for frightened person to have a calm face like that." "Then what is it?" "I don''t know. Just watch it." The onlookers were startled when they saw Xiao Tian standing without trying to avoid or block Jin Lan''s attack. "Ah, I forgot about it. I should not let him fight Jin Lan because he is too weak for my son." Xiao Zhan forgot that his son was a candidate to be the Ruler like him, so he knew that Jin Lan was not his son''s opponent. "Be careful young master Xiao!" after saying that, Jin Lan threw out his fist. With his left hand still behind his back, Xiao Tian raised his right arm to block Jin Lan''s attack. Bang! He blocked Jin Lan''s attack with his right index finger. The entire area turned into a dead silence when they saw him blocking Jin Lan''s attack with only one finger. ''One finger?! Young master Xiao is blocking Jin Lan''s attack with only one finger?'' They did not expect something like this to happen. ''Don''t tell me¡­'' At this moment, one thing appeared in their minds. Xiao Tian was someone who was loved by the heavens! He was a candidate to be the Ruler! "So, our young master is also a candidate to be the Ruler?" the blue-haired man broke the silence. "As expected of our master''s son, he is sure amazing!" "This is how it should be. Our young master must be someone special." "He doesn''t deserve to be our young master if he isn''t a candidate to be the Ruler." "That''s right. That''s right." Chatter erupted after the blue-haired man broke the silence. Jin Lan stopped attacking Xiao Tian and uttered, "It''s my lose, young master Xiao." He was only an ordinary martial artist, so it was impossible to defeat Xiao Tian. That was why he admitted defeat right after finding out the truth. "Oh? I thought you would keep fighting me." Of course, Xiao Tian knew the reason why Jin Lan immediately admitted defeat. "I know my limit, young master Xiao." Jin Lan responded, "May I know what stage are you now?" At this moment, everyone paid attention to Xiao Tian because he wanted to know the answer too. "I have mastered the fifth stage. I''m trying to master the sixth stage now." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. The onlookers were stunned again. Genius! That was the word that appeared in their minds. All candidates to be the Ruler who had mastered the fifth stage were at least thirty years old. Most of them were above forty years old, but here, Xiao Tian had mastered the fifth stage in his twenties. Maybe calling him unparalleled genius was the right word because something like this had never happened before. Shi Fei, who had earned the title of the most genius martial artist, had only mastered the fifth stage in her thirties. That meant Xiao Tian was more genius than Shi Fei because he mastered the fifth stage in his twenties. "That is how it should be since he is our young master." "That''s right." "You are right. After all, our young master must be extraordinary person." "Yes. That''s right." "Our young master is genius." "You are wrong. He is not genius, but unparalleled genius." "Ah, right. He is unparalleled genius." "I know our young master is unparalleled genius from the moment I saw him." It was his first timeing to their hidden base, but he had won their hearts. He even did not do anything to achieve it, as if the heavens were helping him. Xiao Zhan smiled softly when his subordinates praised his son continuously. ''Xueyin, did you hear that? They said our son is unparalleled genius.'' He lifted his head to look at the blue sky. ''Ah, right. She did not want him to be a martial artist. She wanted him to be a sessful businessman.'' He remembered his deceased wife''s wish. ''But our son is also a genius in business. He is even better than me.'' He wasbelled as the God of Wealth in the past because he could turn everything into money. But he still said his son was better than him. That meant Xiao Tian was also a God of Wealth like him. As he was smiling at his son, one of his subordinates walked toward him. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Zhan inquired. "Master, group A is facing a trouble. They need your help." The blue-haired man responded. "Go back now. I will be there soon." Xiao Zhan uttered. Shortly after the blue-haired man left, Xiao Tian returned to Xiao Zhan''s side. "What''s wrong, father?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "Son, I suddenly have an urgent business. I can''t apany you anymore today." Xiao Zhan felt sad when he said this because he wanted to continue to be with his son. "It''s fine." Xiao Tian could understand his position. "We will talk again tomorrow." After saying that, Xiao Zhan ordered Silver Fox to apany Xiao Tian. Silver Fox took Xiao Tian for a walk around their hidden base. After walking for several minutes, they sat on a long chair under a big tree. "The view in this ce is great!" Xiao Tian was amazed by the view around them. "Yes. This ce is popr because the view in this ce is amazing." Silver Fox responded. "By the way, why do you keep wearing a mask?" he asked curiously. "All members who are on a mission, wear masks to hide their identities." Silver Fox gave an honest answer. "I see." Even though he was curious about her face, he did not ask her to take off her mask. "How long have you been my father''s subordinate?" "Since I was kid." Silver Fox answered instantly. "What?!" Xiao Tian asked in surprise. Chapter 1690 What Did She Say? Chapter 1690 What Did She Say? "What?! You have be my father''s subordinate since you were a kid?" Xiao Tian said in surprise. "Yes." Silver Fox responded, "We always yed together when we were little, young master Xiao." Xiao Tian was shocked again. "If you were my father''s subordinate since you were a kid, what about your parents?" "My parents passed away when I was little." Silver Fox gave an honest answer. "I lived on the streets after my parents died until your mother took me in." "My mother took you in?" Xiao Tian did not expect that Silver Fox was rted to his mother. "Yes. Your mother was the kindest person, young Master Xiao. She was an angel without wings." She was sad when she remembered Ye Xueyin. "Can you tell me about my mother?" Xiao Tian wanted to know what kind of mother she was. "Your mother is pretty, kind, and easy-going." She began telling him about his mother. She said she had never met someone as kind as his mother. If there was a title for the kindest person in the world, she was sure Ye Xueyin would earn it. Not only was Ye Xueyin kind, but she was also a forgiving person, easy-going and always helping people in need. Anyone who met her would like her immediately because she was basically an angel without wings. Xiao Tian suddenly wanted to meet his birth mother because she kept praising her, saying she was an angel in human form or something along these lines. After talking with her for more than an hour, Xiao Tian went home. During his visit to his father''s secret base, he learned two things. First, Silver Fox was his childhood friend andst, her mother was a kind person. Even though he still did not know everything about his family, but he was pleased because everything was slowly revealed. He believed he would know everything soon. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, His Bedroom. *Slurp¡­Slurp¡­Slurp¡­ The sound of someone giving a blowjob reverberated in a luxurious bedroom. Ye Zhuixin was currently giving her son a blowjob. She was licking and sucking his penis hungrily. Not only that, but she also yed with his testicles and her wet pussy. At that moment, she looked like a slut who had not had sex for more than a month. Of course, she did not try hiding her lewd expression because her son had seen everything. Her son even had tasted every inch of her body. That was why she did not care about her image and just enjoyed her son''s huge penis. ''Tian''s cock is the best. It''s so delicious. It''s like a giant sausage. So tasty!'' Even though she had sucked and licked his penis many times, but she still liked his cock. She even tried to put all his penis into her mouth. It was a pity that his cock was too big and long for her mouth, causing her to be unable to do that. But even so, she was not sad because licking and sucking his penis also felt great. Xiao Tian, who was naked and sitting on the edge of the bed, spoke abruptly, "Mother, I met father and Silver Fox again today." Ye Zhuixin stopped giving him a blowjob and stared at him. ''You met them?'' However, she only looked at him for three seconds before finally giving him a blowjob again as if she could not live without sucking his penis. Xiao Tian acted normally when his mother kept giving him a blowjob. "Father wanted to destroy all the Xiao family''sbs, so he asked me whether I wanted to participate in this mission or not." Like before, she did not stop giving a blowjob. ''Big brother Zhan wants to destroy all the Xiao family''sbs?'' She stopped sucking his penis again. "Mmshfvmshcdmds?" she asked what his answer was, but she could not say it clearly because she did not pull his penis out of her mouth when she said it. "Mother, I don''t understand your words." He responded, "You should not say anything when my penis is in your mouth because it''s hard to know what you are saying." But instead of pulling his cock out of her mouth, Ye Zhuixing moved her head back and forth again, giving him a blowjob. The corner of his lips twitched. ''Mother, can you tell me what you said first? I''m curious about it.'' He wanted to know what she was saying, but she kept giving him a blowjob as if she did not care whether he understood her words or not. "Oh right, I also talked with Silver Fox earlier." Xiao Tian uttered, "He told me what kind of person my birth mother was." He thought Ye Zhuixin would only listen to him and keep giving him a blowjob like before, but he was wrong. She immediately stopped giving a blowjob when he talked about his birth mother. "What did she say?" she put his penis into her mouth again after throwing a question at him. "She said my birth mother was the kindest person in the world." He responded, "She also said my birth mother was like an angel in human form." Ye Zhuixin stopped giving a blowjob again. "She is right. Elder sister Xueyin was an angel without wings. She was the kindest person in the world." "Mother, can you tell me about my birth mother now?" he inquired. "Mother will tell you about herter." She spoke and paused for a second before she continued, "Let''s have sex first. Mother can''t hold back anymore." Ye Zhuixin did not wait for his answer and immediately turned around. She turned around for one reason. Lap dance! She wanted to have sex with her son in ap dance position! She could not control the mes of lust within her, so she wanted to have sex with him immediately. This was the reason why she wanted to do it in thep dance position because she only needed to turn around and put his cock into her pussy. "Ahhh¡­." A seductive wail escaped from her little mouth when his penis slowly entered her wet pussy. Because the mes of lust had consumed her body, she wasted no time and immediately bounced her body, sliding his penis in and out of her vagina. At first, Xiao Tian only enjoyed the pleasure, but it onlysted for a few seconds before he finally moved his hands and squeezed her big breasts. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Ye Zhuixin moaned faster when he began squeezing her breasts. ''It feels good. It feels good.'' She bounced her body faster and faster. After moving her body up and down for several minutes, she stopped and turned around, facing him. She wanted to enjoy the pleasure while looking at his handsome face and kissing him, so she decided to change position. "Tian¡­" after calling his name, Ye Zhuixin devoured his mouth, kissing him lewdly. As they were moving their tongues lewdly, Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around her slender waist. It felt great when they were connected in the lower and upper body because the pleasure became much better. "Hmm?" Ye Zhuxin widened her eyes when Xiao Tian suddenly rubbed her ass hole. ''Tian is rubbing my ass hole. Does he want to have anal sex?'' She suddenly thought he wanted to have anal sex because he always yed with her butt hole before asking for anal sex. After stopping the kiss, she inquired, "Tian, do you want to have anal sex with your mother?" Chapter 1691 Your Parents Are Attractive People Chapter 1691 Your Parents Are Attractive People "Tian, do you want to have anal sex with mother?" Ye Zhuxin asked this question because Xiao Tian rubbed her ass hole when they had a passionate kiss. "Anal sex?" Xiao Tian was startled by her question. Actually, he had no intention of having anal sex with her. He rubbed her ass hole because it had been a while since thest time he yed with her butt hole. This was the reason why he was startled by her question because previously, he only wanted to have normal sex with her. "Yes. Do you want to have anal sex with mother?" she was fine if he desired to have anal sex with her because anal sex also felt good. And they had done anal sex a few times in the past. He was even the one who took her anal virginity because she had never done anal sex before doing it with him. "Yes. Let''s have anal sex now." he changed his mind because he suddenly wanted to have anal sex after hearing her words. Ye Zhuixin immediately pulled his penis out of her wet pussy. After crawling onto the bed, she was immediately on all fours. "Tian, here. Thrust your huge penis into mother''s ass hole." She spread her butt hole widely after resting her face on the bed. Xiao Tian wasted no time and sat behind her. ''Mother is so lewd.'' He did not thrust his penis into her ass hole immediately because he wanted to enjoy the view before him first. "What''s wrong, Tian?" Ye Zhuixin asked when he only stared at her from behind. "You are so seductive in this position, mother." He gave an honest answer. "Really?" she was pleased after hearing his words. "Yes." He responded, "Look! Due to how seductive you are, my cock is throbbing continuously right now." *Drip¡­Drip¡­Drip¡­ Her love juices came out of her pussy and fell onto the bedsheet. She did not know why, but she got hornier after hearing his lewd words. ''He is indeed a pervert king! I even get hornier just by hearing his words.'' She immediately moved her soft ass to the left and right because he wanted him to thrust his huge penis into her ass hole. Even though she did not say anything, Xiao Tian understood what she wanted. For this reason, he immediately ced the tip of his penis at her ass hole. "Ah¡­." A seductive moan escaped from her little mouth when he thrust his penis into her ass hole slowly. ''I''m having anal sex with Tian again. We are having anal sex again.'' Because it had been quite a while since thest time they had anal sex, she felt like electricity was running through her body when he thrust his penis into her ass hole. "Mother, I will move now." without waiting for her answer, he moved his waist back and forth continuously. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" like before, she cried out in delight. She even could not keep holding her soft ass because immense pleasure entered her body continuously when he slid his penis in and out of her ass hole repeatedly. ''Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­'' She only wailed and moaned because her body was filled with pleasure. As he was fucking her ass hole, Xiao Tian also yed with her vagina because love juices kepting out of her pussy since he thrust his cock into her ass hole. ''Oh! He ass hole instantly be tighter.'' At this moment, he skimmed his surroundings, looking for a dildo. "Mother, do you have a dildo?" he inquired. Ye Zhuixin was startled by his answer. ''Dildo? Does he want to put a dildo into my pussy?'' That was the question that suddenly appeared in her mind. "Do you have a dildo or not, mother?" he repeated his question. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­ in the bedside drawer." Even though she could have sex with Xiao Tian whenever she was horny, but she still had a dildo. Actually, Shi Fei was the reason why she bought a dildo because she was persuaded by Shi Fei''s words. Xiao Tian immediately pulled his penis out of her ass hole and took the dildo. ''Mother is a lewddy.'' After thrusting his penis into her ass hole, he put the dildo into her wet vagina. Ye Zhuixin wailed again. She wailed louder than before because both of her holes gave her immense pleasure. ''It feels great¡­it feels great¡­if feels great.'' Her body suddenly turned frail, and her saliva dripped down from the corner of her lips. Having anal sex with Xiao Tian already gave her immense pleasure. Coupled with him thrusting a dildo into her wet vagina made the pleasure even greater. This was the reason why her body instantly turned frail because she felt immense pleasure. She even felt like she could die from pleasure. "I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­" she reached her limit faster than usual because both of her holes gave her immense pleasure. ''I''m cumming¡­'' The dildo and Xiao Tian''s left hand were wet from her love juices because she had a massive orgasm. Like usual, Xiao Tian stopped what he was doing when she had an orgasm. ''My left hand is wet from her nectar.'' He saw his left hand. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" she breathed heavily after having a massive orgasm. "Hiii!" She gritted her teeth when Xiao Tian suddenly moved his waist again, sliding his penis in and out of her ass hole. Even though her body was still sensitive, she did not stop him because she knew that he still had not had an orgasm. That was why she let him do whatever he wanted because, as his lover, it was her job to satisfy him in bed. Like Ye Zhuixin, Xiao Tian also reached his limit faster than usual because her ass hole was so tight. "I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­" he shot his sperm deep inside her ass hole. "I''m cumming¡­" she had another orgasm when he shot his sperm into her ass hole. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" they breathed heavily. Shortly after that, Xiao Tiany on the bed. His white sperm came out of her ass hole when Ye Zhuixiny sideways. Of course, she did not care about it because Xiao Tian had satisfied her. "Tian, are you satisfied now?" she inquired. After giving her a peck on the lips, he answered, "I''m satisfied." "Do you still want to know about elder sister Xueyin?" she threw another question at him. "Yes." He answered. "Mother, please tell me about my birth mother." "Elder sister Xueyin is¡­" Ye Zhuixin began telling him about Ye Xueyin. She told him about her hobby, personality, her favorite food, and her achievements. Basically, she told him everything about his birth mother. At this moment, Xiao Tian finally knew everything about his birth mother. "Elder sister Xueyin is an amazing woman." Ye Zhuixin praised her elder sister. "Even big brother Xiao Zhan, who was the most famous and handsome man in campus, fell in love with her at first sight." She then continued, "Tian, you are good-looking because your parents are attractive." "Oh, it seems like our future children will also good-looking." Xiao Tian uttered. "Our future children?" Ye Zhuixin was shocked by his words. "Yes. Our future children. After all, we are attractive people." Xiao Tian uttered. "Tian, let''s make a baby now. Mother wants your baby." Ye Zhuixin uttered. Chapter 1692 Going to Solaris Village With His Father Chapter 1692 Going to Sris Vige With His Father "Tian, let''s make a baby now. Mother wants your baby." Ye Zhuixin had wanted to have his baby for a long time. "Let''s do it tomorrow morning. It''s alreadyte now." they had just finished having sex, so he wanted to sleep. "Really?" she asked with sparkling eyes. "Yes." He responded. "Let''s wake up early tomorrow." "Un." She nodded her head happily. And shortly after that, they fell asleep. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Ye Zhuixin''s cries reverberated in Xiao Tian''s room. Xiao Tian and Ye Zhuixin were currently having sex in a missionary position. They immediately had sex right after waking up because they had nned itst night. This was the reason why they slept nakedst night because it could help them get aroused after waking up. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" she wailed faster when he moved his waist faster. ''Tian is about to cum.'' She knew that he had reached his limit. "Tian, shoot it deep in mother''s pussy. Shoot it in mother''s womb." She wrapped her legs around his ass. "I''m cumming¡­" Xiao Tian shot his white sperm deep inside her vagina. Ye Zhuixin lifted her waist slightly when she felt his sperm deep in her pussy. ''I''m cumming again.'' She had an orgasm for the second time. After pulling his penis out of her pussy, Xiao Tiany on her right side. ''Having sex in the morning feels great, especially in rainy days.'' He could hear the sound of rain from his room. Ye Zhuixin smiled happily after Xiao Tian shot his sperm into her pussy. ''I hope I will get pregnant soon.'' She looked at her belly before finally rubbing it. When Xiao Tian saw her expression, he uttered, "You seems so happy, mother." "Hehe. Because mother will have your baby." She would not take birth control pills like usual because they had agreed to have a baby ---- st night. Xiao Tian immediately sat between her legs and positioned his cock at her vaginal opening again. "Then I will fill your pussy with my sperm now." "Un." Ye Zhuixin nodded her head happily. ''Tian will fill my womb with his sperm. I will have his baby.'' Her heart throbbed with happiness when she imagined having his baby. "I will put it in now, mother." He uttered. "Un." She nodded again. And soon, his room was filled with her wails again. ---- After having breakfast with his women, Xiao Tian met Li Mei to discuss their cooperation. He did not go to hispany after that; instead, he met his father again. They wanted to destroy all the Xiao family''sbs, so they needed to prepare everything. The following day, Xiao Tian, his father, and a few people went to Sris vige. Xiao Zhan wanted to tell them what had happened several years ago. And like what he had guessed, the people from Moon Sword Martial Arts school tried to kill him when they saw him. Xiao Zhan was the reason why the Xiao family killed many of their brothers and sisters, so the desire to kill him appeared when they caught sight of him. Luckily, Xiao Tian managed to stop them and get them to agree to let his father exin everything first. "I will kill you all if you try to attack us again." Silver Fox stated. Wu Lei and the others were currently in the backyard of his house. Since his house was too small for everyone to sit together, they decided to talk in the backyard. "Silver Fox, stop it." After saying that, Xiao Zhan returned his attention to people from Moon Sword Martial Arts School. "I will exin everything now." He said he had a close rtionship with the head of Moon Sword Martial Arts school, and he was also one of the investors in that school. At that time, one of his subordinates informed him about his brother''s illegal research. He immediately discussed this matter with a few people, including the head of the Moon Sword Martial Arts school. After discussing for several hours, they decided to destroy all thebs because his brother experimented on animals and people. They did not report this to the police because it could be said the police were already on his brother''s side. That was why they decided to destroy all thebs because they wanted to stop his brother from doing his research. After destroying tenbs, his brother took revenge on them. His brother made some ns to kill them. His car incident was also his brother''s n. At that time, they were unlucky and fell for his brother''s n. "That was the reason why my brother killed all people from the Moon Sword Martial Arts school because we tried to stop him from doing illegal research." Xiao Zhan felt the burden on his shoulders lessened because he always wanted to tell them the truth. Wu Lei and the others suddenly hadplicated feelings. They wanted to me him for everything, but at the same time, they could not me him because he only wanted to stop his brother from doing illegal research. "I n to go to war with the Xiao family once everything is ready." Xiao Zhan spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I want the Xiao family to disappear from this world. I want to avenge my wife, friends, subordinates, and those who fell victim to them." All people from the Moon Sword Martial Arts school exchanged nces with each other. ''Let''s do that.'' They nodded their heads in unison. "We will help you destroy the Xiao family." Wu Lei stated. "We want to avenge our brothers and sisters." "Yes. We want to avenge them." "We want to destroy the Xiao family." "We want the Xiao family to pay for their actions." "We want them to feel what we feel." One by one, the people from the Moon Sword Martial Arts school voiced out their anger. "I n to destroy all theirbs again. You can join me if you want." Xiao Zhan uttered. Wu Lei and the others exchanged a nce again. "We will join you." Wu Lei uttered, "We will stop their illegal research before finally destroying the Xiao family." "Then we will work together from now on." Xiao Zhan would wee them happily because he knew their feelings. "Alright." Wu Lei and the others responded in unison. Because they talked peacefully, Xiao Tian decided to stroll around the vige because it had been a while since thest time he visited Sris vige. ''They really work hard.'' He saw many children practicing martial arts. As he was enjoying the morning atmosphere, Qiao Luli''s voice suddenly rang out. "Big brother Xiao Tian." Everyone knew about his real identity now. That was why she called him Xiao Tian, not Qing Feng. Xiao Tian turned his head toward the source of the sound. "Luli?" "Hehe. Big brother, are you enjoying the atmosphere of my vige?" she asked with a smile on her face. "Yes." He gave an honest answer. "Big brother, let''s go to theke." She uttered. "Sure." He agreed instantly. They went straight to Kingstrieke. To their surprise, they saw Wan Ying and Wan Shun at theke. "Elder Shun, Ying." Xiao Tian and Qiao Luli walked toward them. "Luli, big brother Tian¡­" Wan Ying waved her right hand happily. After talking for several minutes, Xiao Tian inquired, "Elder Shun, can you tell me how to master the sixth stage?" "Hmm? You have mastered the fifth stage?" Wan Shun uttered. "Big brother, you are already at Divine Transformation stage?" Wan Ying said in surprise. Chapter 1693 Asking How to Master the Sixth Stage Chapter 1693 Asking How to Master the Sixth Stage Wan Shun was shocked when Xiao Tian said he had mastered the fifth stage. ''Isn''t he only in his mid-twenties? Isn''t it really hard to master the fifth stage?'' He thought Xiao Tian would master the fifth stage in his thirties or forties, but he was wrong because he could master it in his twenties. ''Genius! He is unparalleled genius!'' He had never heard of someone mastering the fifth stage in their twenties. He had heard of someone trying to master the fifth stage in their twenties, like Xiao Yaling, but they ended up mastering it in their thirties or forties because the difficulty rose several times on the fifth stage and above. As he was praising Xiao Tian in his head, Wan Ying uttered, "Grandpa, I''m amazing at choosing a disciple, right? I''m sure no one can break through to the Void Return stage in their mid-twenties." She did not forget to praise herself for giving her grandpa a genius disciple. After she put her hands on her hip and smiled happily, his grandpa flicked her forehead. "Ouch! "He has masted the fifth stage. Then what about you?" Wan Shun inquired. Wan Ying pouted her lips before answering, "You are bullying me again, grandpa. I hate you." Wan Shun ignored his granddaughter and returned his attention to Xiao Tian. "You channel the energy in your martial arts points and release it. It''s that simple." "Release it?" Xiao Tian still did not know how to do that. "It''s like this." After saying that, Wan Shun waved his right hand, sending a wave of energy at a tree near them. Boom! Thunderous sounds reverberated in the entire area before the tree was finally chopped off and fell to the ground. "Mmm?" Xiao Tian and Qiao Luli widened their eyes in shock. Xiao Tian could see the energy because he had mastered the fifth stage, but it was a different story for Qiao Luli. She was not a candidate to be the Ruler, so she only saw Wan Shun waving his right hand before the tree was finally chopped off and fell to the ground. "Whoa! Candidates to be the Ruler are indeed amazing!" she stated. She was not jealous at all; instead, she was pleased because Xiao Tian could do the sameter. "The concept of releasing energy is simple." Wan Shun began exining how to release energy from their martial arts points. Coincidently, Xiao Zhan and Silver Fox appeared at theke. "Son, you are here?" Xiao Zhan went to Kingstrie Lake because Wu Lei told him to search for him at theke. ''Hmm? Isn''t that elder Shun?'' He was shocked when he saw Wan Shun. Xiao Tian and the others instantly turned their heads toward Xiao Zhan. "Father?" Xiao Tian uttered. "Xiao Zhan?" Wan Shun knew who Xiao Zhan was because they met several times in the past. ''Father? So, Xiao Tian is his son?'' He was startled when he knew that Xiao Tian was Xiao Zhan''s son. "Elder Shun, it has been a long time since thest time we met." Xiao Zhan cupped his hands and greeted Wan Shun. "Yes. It has been twenty years since thest time we met." Wan Shun remembered it because Xiao Zhan was also famous. In the past, he was famous as one of the strongest martial artists, while Xiao Zhan was famous as a genius in business. He even knew that everyone called Xiao Zhan the God of Wealth because he could turn everything into money. "Yes. It has been twenty years, elder." After saying that, Xiao Zhan shifted his gaze from Wan Shun to Xiao Tian. "Son, I didn''t expect you to know elder Shun." "Father, I lear-"before Xiao Tian had finished his words, he was interrupted by Wan Ying. "Uncle, your son is my grandpa''s disciple." Wan Ying did not feel afraid when she said this because she believed Xiao Zhan was a good person. "I was the one who made him my grandfather''s disciple." Xiao Zhan was pleased after hearing it. "Is that true, elder Ying?" Xiao Tian also looked at Wan Shun because Wan Shun always said he did not want to ept a disciple. "Ehm!" Wan Shun did not answer and only pretended to clear his throat. Actually, he did not want to ept a disciple, but after learning about Xiao Tian''s talent, a desire to make him his disciple arose within him. However, he did not want to say it because he said to her granddaughter that he did not want to ept a disciple. And Xiao Tian was there every time he said that, so he chose not to answer Xiao Zhan''s question because he needed to maintain his image. Xiao Zhan looked at his son again. "Son, you have to practice diligently. You should not ruin your master''s reputation because he is one of the strongest martial artists in China." "Alright." Xiao Tian was not surprised by his father''s words because he had guessed that Wan Shun was one of the strongest martial artists in China. They then talked again. After talking for more than an hour, Wan Shun and Wan Ying went home. Xiao Tian and the others remained in theke for another thirty minutes before finally returning to the Sris vige. "Silver Fox, do you know how strong elder Shun is?" Xiao Tian, who was next to Silver Fox, asked curiously. "Elder Shun?? Do you mean your master?" Silver Fox inquired. "Ehm!" Xiao Tian pretended to clear his throat. "Yes. How strong is he?" "In the past, he was ranked two on the Dragon and Phoenix rankings." Silver Fox gave an honest answer. "Number two?" Xiao Tian said in surprise. "Yes." She nodded her head. "There was only one person who could defeat him in the whole of China in the past. I don''t know now because I''m sure elder Shun is much stronger than before." "Then what about your rank?" he threw another question at her. "I''m not interested in rankings, but I believe I can defeat someone in the top ten." She was not lying when she said this because she was indeed really strong. "Does that mean you are in top ten?" he inquired. "Well, you can assume it like that." She responded. "But young master Xiao, your talent is really amazing. I''m sure you can be the strongest martial artists in the future." "She is right, son." Xiao Zhan added. "Maybe you can be the Ruler in the future. Haha." "A...ahaha." Xiao Tianughed awkwardly. Shortly after that, they brought Moon Sword Martial Arts school people to his secret base to discuss their n. "Son, we will attack the Xiao family''sbs soon, so prepare yourself." Xiao Zhan told his son to prepare himself because this would be his first mission. "Understood, father." Xiao Tian responded. Shortly after that, they brought Moon Sword Martial Arts school people to his secret base to discuss their n. Xiao Tian brought Qiao Luli to the arena after discussing their n because she said she wanted to see them spar. "Whoa! They are so strong." Qiao Luli stated. "You will also be strong like them in the future." Xiao Tian believed Qiao Luli would be a strong martial artist in the future. "Hehe." Sheughed happily after hearing his words. "I will be a powerful martial artist and help you beat up your enemy, big brother Tian." "Good!" he rubbed her hair as he smiled. As they were talking happily, a voice suddenly rang out. "Oh! Isn''t this the rumored young master Xiao?" Chapter 1694 Destroying the Xiao Family’s Lab 1694 Destroying the Xiao Family¡¯s Lab As Xiao Tian was talking happily with Qiao Luli, a voice suddenly rang out, "Oh! Isn''t this the rumored young master Xiao?" Xiao Tian and Qiao Luli turned their heads toward the source of the sound. ''Who is she?'' They saw a gorgeousdy who looked like she was in her thirties. Thedy had long ck hair and red eyes. Her big breasts and slender waist made her look so seductive. Gorgeous maturedy! These would be the right words to describe her because she was attractive. "Who are you?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. The gorgeousdy introduced herself. "My name is Shen Liling. I''m the captain of group S." After hearing her words, he believed she must be over thirty because group S was filled with candidates to be the Ruler who had managed to master at least the fifth stage. That meant there was a high possibility of her mastering the fifth stage in her thirties. "My name is Xiao Tian, and she is Qiao Luli." Xiao Tian introduced himself "I''m Luli." Luli said as she smiled. "I know." Shen Liling uttered. "May I know why you are looking for me?" he asked curiously. "We will be on the same team for tomorrow''s mission, so I want to meet you." Shen Liling told him the reason why she wanted to meet him. "I see." Of course, he understood her words because they would attack the Xiao family''sb tomorrow. When he was about to say something to Shen Liling, a female voice rang out. "Captain, why did you suddenly leave?" Xiao Tian turned his head toward the source of the sound. ''Captain? Are they members of group S?'' He saw three maturedies walking toward him. The firstdy had shoulder-length hair and brown eyes. If anyone saw her, that person would think she was a cute girl because she had an adorable face. The seconddy had long green hair and blue eyes. She also wore sses. An intelligentdy would be the right word to describe her because she looked like a smartdy. And thestdy had red hair and blue eyes. Like the firstdy, she also had shoulder-length hair. However, she did not have a cute face like the firstdy because her face could make any man fall in love with her instantly. In other words, she was a prettydy like Shen Liling. "Sorry. I just want to meet our new member." Shen Liling responded. After she was in front of Xiao Tian, she introduced them. The name of thedy who had a cute face was Yun Qie. The intelligent-lookingdy was Tang Mengyao, and the pretty red-haireddy was her sister, Shen Liqin. "Xiao Tian, are you really only twenty-four years old?" Yun Qie inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "But I will be twenty-five in two months." "Not bad, Xiao Tian. Not bad. You are as genius as me." Yun Qie praised herself without feeling shy. "What do you mean by that, Qie? Didn''t you master the fifth stage in yourte thirties?" Tang Mengyao spoke abruptly. "What are you talking about, Mengyao? You remember it wrong." After saying that, Yun Qie covered Tang Mengyao''s mouth. Shen Liling shifted her gaze from Yun Qie to Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, all of us mastered the fifth stage in ourte thirties. She is lying to you. All of us are already in our forties now." "Captain, why did you tell the truth? Don''t you feel embarrassed revealing our ages?" Yun Qie shouted. "Why do I need to feel shy? Isn''t it the truth?" Shen Liling uttered. "You are not supposed to say it." Yun Qie uttered, "No wonder you don''t have a boyfriend until now. It''s because you don''t act like a normal woman." "But you also don''t have a boyfriend like me. Aren''t we the same then?" Shen Liling admitted that she was single without feeling shy. "Grrr¡­" Yun Qie could only grit her teeth because it was the truth. "Hehe." Xiao Tian and Qiao Luli chuckled. ---- The following morning, they gathered in their secret base. Xiao Tian joined group S, while Qiao Luli stayed in their secret base. She was not allowed to join the mission because she was too weak. That was why Xiao Zhan told her to practice martial arts in their secret base. "Our mission is to destroy the Xiao family''sbs and stop their illegal research." Xiao Zhan spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "But remember. You have to put your safety first. It''s fine to abandon the mission if you are in danger because there is still next time. Do you understand?" "Understood." His subordinates and people from the Moon Sword Martial Arts said in unison. There were seven groups participating in this mission. In total, there were one hundred people. Group S and A only had a few members. But even so, they were the strongest because all of them were candidates to be the Ruler. "Alright. Let''s depart now." Xiao Zhan uttered. They immediately prepared themselves. Xiao Zhan walked closer to Xiao Tian. "Son, be careful." It would be Xiao Tian''s first mission, so Xiao Zhan told him to be careful because he did not want something bad to happen to him. "Don''t worry, father. I will be fine." Xiao Tian responded, "And I will carry out the mission sessfully." "Un." After nodding his head, Xiao Zhan looked at the group S. "Please take care of my son, everyone." "Don''t worry, master. We will protect him." group S members said in unison. Shortly after that, they left to destroy the Xiao family''sbs. ---- Lusang City, Zuxi Lake. Xiao Tian, Shen Liqin, Tang Mengyao, Yun Qie, and Shen Liling were currently in Zuxi Lake. No! They were not on vacation. They were also not enjoying the view of theke. They were at theke because the hiddenb was located underground around theke. "Hmm? The hiddenb is around theke?" Xiao Tian was startled when he knew the location of the hiddenb. "Don''t you remember the saying that the most dangerous ce is the safest ce?" Shen Liling responded, "Several of the Xiao family''sbs are located around the famous ce like thiske." "The location of our next target is also in a public ce. It''s hidden under a car wash business." Yun Qie added. "I see." Xiao Tian also thought that made sense. "Then let''s carry out our mission and destroy theb." Shen Liling uttered. "Un." Xiao Tian and the others nodded their heads. It only took them a few minutes to destroy theb. Even though many powerful martial artists guarded theb, but Xiao Tian and the others could kill them and destroy theb easily. All of them were powerful candidates to be the Ruler, so killing their enemies and destroying theb was not hard. After destroying theb, they went straight to the wash car business to destroy the secondb. Like before, they couldplete their mission easily because all the martial artists guarding theb were only ordinary martial artists. "It''s faster than I thought." Xiao Tian uttered, "Then what should we do now?" Chapter 1695 Xiao Family’s Head Chapter 1695 Xiao Family¡¯s Head "What else? We go and help the other groups." Shen Liling responded. "Alright." He responded. They immediately left that ce. After helping the other groups, they returned to their secret base. In total, they managed to destroy tenbs. Actually, they could destroy more, but there was one thing stopping them. They still did not know the location of the otherbs! The investigation team still did not report anything. That meant they still couldn''t find anotherb location. For this reason, they practiced martial arts in their secret base because they had to get stronger before having a war with the Xiao family. ---- Xiao Family''s Company, CEO''s Office. Three grown men were sitting on a couch in a luxurious office. The first adult man had blue hair and brown eyes. Even though he was already in his fifties, he still looked young. The name of this man was Xiao Deng Jiang, the head of the Xiao family and Xiao Yaling''s father. The second grown man had ck hair and red eyes. Like Xiao Deng Jiang, even though he was already forty-two years old, he still looked young. The name of this mature man was Xiao Yimu, Xiao Deng Jiang''s younger brother. The third grown man had red hair and ck eyes. Like his elder brothers, he also looked young despite already being in histe thirties. The name of this man was Xia Jianhao, the youngest brother. Actually, there was one reason why the trio still looked young and attractive. Serum! Yes, they consumed serum to make them look younger! Of course, this was different from mastering the fifth stage because they would look old immediately if they did not drink aging serum once a day. However, the trio did not mind it because they were rich. They were also the ones who created the serum, so that they would never be short of aging serum in their life. The trio were only ordinary martial artists, so they decided to use the aging serum to maintain their appearances. "Brothers, ten out ofbs had been destroyed." Xiao Jianhao spoke abruptly. "We must do something to them. We must seek revenge!" "That''s right, brother." Xiao Yimu agreed with Xiao Jianhao''s words. "But we can''t go all out for now because we still haven''t finished preparing everything." Xiao Deng Jiang responded, "I don''t want to take a high risk because the consequences can be fatalter." "Then are we going to let them destroy all ourbs?" Xiao Jianhao wanted to kill Xiao Zhan immediately because he hated Xiao Zhan to the bone. "Don''t worry. It''s not easy to find the otherbs. I''m sure they won''t be able to find it." Xiao Deng Jiang believed Xiao Zhan would not be able to find the location of the otherbs. "But still, we have to teach them a lesson!" Xiao Jianhao responded. "I agreed! We have to teach them a lesson." Xiao Yimu added. "Then what do you want to do?" Xiao Deng Jiang inquired. "How about we trap them?" Xiao Yimu did not tell his idea in detail. "Yimu, exin your idea in detail." Xiao Jianhao uttered. "It''s like this¡­" Xiao Yimu began exining his idea. He said he would leak information about the location of one of theirbs to Xiao Zhan''s investigation team. At first, they would only put twenty people to guard theb. After Xiao Zhan''s subordinates reported it to Xiao Zhan, they increased the number of people guarding theb. However, these people would only protect theb from the shadows. When Xiao Zhan''s people attacked theb, they would appear and kill Xiao Zhan''s subordinates. In other words, he wanted to trap Xiao Zhan''s subordinates. "How is it?" Xiao Yimu inquired. "It''s a good idea!" Xiao Jianhao agreed with Xiao Yimu''s idea. "It''s not bad." Xiao Deng Jiang stated. "But we will lose anotherb if your idea fails." "Then we will ce one hundred people to guard theb. We will gang up on themter. I''m sure we can kill all of them." Xiao Yimu believed his idea would not fail. "Why don''t we injure Xueyin and the others? Aren''t they better targets?" Xiao Deng Jiang did not want to lose anotherb because it was important to the future of the Xiao family. "We will do that if my idea fails." Xiao Yimu responded. "Brother, let''s just use his idea." Xiao Jianhao uttered. "Alright." Xiao Deng Jiang gave in. "Then I will leave this mission to you, Yimu." "Leave it to me, brother." Xiao Yimu said happily. ''Xiao Zhan, I will kill your subordinatester.'' His lips curled up into a grin. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Ye Zhuixin''s Bedroom. Ye Zhuixin was currently sitting on the dresser chair. If any man saw her, they would get aroused immediately. The reason was simple. It was because she was wearing transparent lingerie! Not only that, but she also did not wear a bra and panties. She decided to wear transparent lingerie because she would seduce her son after he arrived home. She desired to have his baby immediately, so she wanted them to have sex every day. That was why she wore seductive lingerie because she wanted him to fill her pussy with his sperm. ''I''m sure Tian will be happy if he sees me.'' She smiled happily as shebed her hair to look prettier. And as if the Goddess of luck was on her side, Xiao Tian headed to her room when she was thinking about him. Of course, he did not know what she was wearing because he only wanted to say something to her. ''I will tell mother that we destroyed ten of the Xiao family''sbs earlier.'' When he was in front of her room, he did not knock and instantly opened the door. "Mother, I and father''s subordinates dest-"he stopped his words halfway when he saw his mother wearing transparent lingerie. ''Transparent lingerie?'' He immediately stepped into her room and closed the door. Ye Zhuixin rose to her feet and walked toward him. "Tian, you have returned?" When he was in front of her, he immediately put his hands on her slender waist before finally pulling her closer to him. "What is this? Are you trying to seduce me?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Yes." She gave an honest answer without feeling shy. "Didn''t you say you were going to get me pregnant?" He instantly kissed her after hearing her words. As usual, Ye Zhuixin weed the kiss. She even opened her little mouth right after their lips met because she wanted to have a passionate kiss with him. As he was exploring every inch of her mouth with his tongue, he also fondled her ass. He squeezed and enjoyed the softness of her ass as he pleased. ''Her buttocks are so soft.'' Even though she was not naked, but he could feel her soft ass clearly because she was not wearing panties. Sure, she was wearing lingerie, but her lingerie was thin and transparent, so it was as if he fondled her ass directly. Ye Zhuixin widened her eyes for a second when he did something shocking to her. ''Tian is rubbing my pussy. He wants to y with my vagina immediately.'' Of course, she did not stop him because this was what she wanted. After stopping the kiss, she uttered, "Tian, sit on the bed now." Chapter 1696 Mastering the Sixth Stage Chapter 1696 Mastering the Sixth Stage Xiao Tian was surprised when his mother pulled down his trousers right after he sat on the edge of the bed. But what surprised him most was that she immediately licked and sucked his penis. She did not even ask for his permission first, as if she knew he would not refuse her wish. ''She is indeed a lewddy.'' He did not stop her and let her do whatever she wanted. "Mother, I and father''s subordinates destroyed ten of the Xiao family''sbs earlier." he began telling her about his mission. Ye Zhuixin did not say anything because she was busy sucking his huge penis. She even moved her head back and forth fast as if she was sucking the most delicious sausage in the world. "I also joined group S today." he told her that group S was the most powerful group under his father''smand because all of them were candidates to be the Ruler. Like before, Ye Zhuixin did not say anything and kept sucking his cock as if she did not care about anything else but his penis. The corner of his lips twitched when she did not say anything. "Mother, did you hear my words?" "Mmxxshsfkgl." She told him that she heard it, but she could not say it clearly because she was sucking his penis. Xiao Tian could only sigh when he saw her behavior. ''She really likes my cock.'' He decided to talk about what he had done earlier because he wanted her to know everything. To his surprise, she suddenly stopped giving him a blowjob. ''Hmm?'' Xiao Tian finally understood everything when he saw her on all fours. ''What a lewddy!'' He said in his head. Ye Zhuixin, who was on the bed, put her head on a pillow and spread her vagina. "Tian, put your huge penis into mother''s pussy. Mother can''t wait anymore." Xiao Tian granted her wish immediately. After he was behind her, he ced the tip of his penis at her vaginal entrance. "I will put it in now." "Un." Ye Zhuixin nodded her head. ''Tian is about to fill my pussy with his sperm.'' The mes of lust within her grew bigger when she imagined her pussy filled with his white sperm. ''Tian, hurry up and get mother pregnant.'' She said in her head. "Ahhh¡­" a seductive moan escaped from her little mouth when he thrust his penis into her wet pussy slowly. And just like that, her room was filled with her moans. ---- Xiao Tian and Ye Zhuixin were currently lying on the bed. Her face was full of smiles because Xiao Tian granted her wish. He filled her pussy with his sperm! Some of his sperm even fell to the bedsheet because he kept letting out his sperm in her pussy. Of course, she did not care about it because this was what she wanted. "Hehe. Mother is happy, Tian." Ye Zhuixin said as she smiled happily. "It seems like you really want to have my baby." Like his mother, he was also thrilled. She rubbed her belly and responded, "Yes. Mother really wants your baby." He kissed her forehead and uttered, "Let''s sleep now. We will have sex again after waking up." "Really?" she asked happily. "Yes." He responded, "That''s why we should sleep now." "Un." She nodded her head. And they fell asleep shortly after that. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian went to the secret base after working in hispany for three hours. As he was spending time with his father, Xiao Yimu carried out his n. Of course, Xiao Zhan and the others did not realize this. For this reason, ten of his subordinates died on the mission because they fell into Xiao Yimu''s trap. Luckily, group S appeared, so not everyone died on the mission. "I was too careless." Xiao Zhan felt sorry for his subordinates, who died on a mission. "Master, you don''t need to feel guilty. It''s my fault for not realizing everything." The blue-haired man uttered. The name of this man was Jiang Dong. He was the captain of the investigation team. "We need to be more careful from today onwards." Xiao Zhan uttered, "We should not attack theb immediately, so that we won''t make the same mistake." "We will be more careful too, Master." Jian Dong responded. ---- Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been six months since Xiao Tian met his father for the first time. Many things happened during these six months. First, Yun Xin Er lived with Xiao Tian. Second, Crystal and Chun Hua had mastered the third stage. Third, Li Mei often met Xiao Tian, and they had dinner more than ten times. Andst, Mu Huo and the Shadow gang had returned. Xiao Tian was currently in Wan Ying''s house. He traveled to her house with Qiao Luli because he wanted to show Wan Shun something. He had mastered the sixth stage! After practicing for six months, he finally managed to master the sixth stage. That was why he went to Wan Ying''s house because he wanted to ask Wan Shun how to master thest stage. "Have you really mastered the sixth stage?" Wan Shun inquired. Wan Shun, Wan Ying, Xiao Tian, and Qiao Luli were currently in the backyard. They immediately headed to the backyard because the backyard was the best ce to talk. "I will show it now." after saying that, he rose to his feet and walked toward a huge stone. Wan Shun and the others paid attention to him carefully because they wanted to know whether he was telling the truth or not. Xiao Tian immediately took out his special sword from his pocket. ''Channel the energy in my martial arts points to my sword and release it.'' He could feel his energy flowing into his right hand. *sh¡­ He swung his sword, sending a wave of energy toward the stone in front of him. Boom! Thunderous sounds reverberated in the entire area when his sh destroyed the giant stone. Qiao Luli and Wan Ying opened their mouths in surprise. "Big brother is amazing!" Qiao Luli stated. "As expected of me! I have good eyes for talent." Wan Ying praised herself. Like Qiao Luli and Wan Ying, Wan Shun was also shocked. Six months! It only took Xiao Tian six months to master the sixth stage. Normally, it would take a few years to master the sixth stage, but Xiao Tian could do it in just six months. That meant he broke the record again. He did something impossible again! This was the reason why Wan Shun was at a loss for words because Xiao Tian kept breaking the records of the martial world. ''Isn''t he only twenty-five years old?'' He found it hard to believe everything, but the proof was right before his eyes. He was once called a genius among geniuses, butpared to Xiao Tian, his talent was nothing. Sure, he was already at the seventh stage, but he mastered the sixth stage in his fifties. And here, Xiao Tian could master it in his mid-twenties. If he was a genius among geniuses, then what about Xiao Tian? The best of the best? Number one genius? Or unparalleled genius? No! None of these titles suited him. Xiao Tian said he started practicing martial arts when he was neen years old. That meant it only took him five years from nothing to a candidate to be the Ruler at the sixth stage. When others needed at least fifty years, he only needed five years. When others needed luck and hard work to master the sixth stage, he could master it easily, so these titles did not suit him. God''s son! Maybe God''s son was the right title for him because he could do impossible things easily, as if he was born to rule the world. ''Huh?'' He widened his eyes in shock because Xiao Tian suddenly looked like the Ruler. ''What is this? Am I sleep deprived?'' In his eyes, Xiao Tian no longer looked like a human but a God. When Wan Ying saw her grandpa''s expression, she praised herself again. "Grandpa, how is it? I have good eyes for talent, right?" Wan Shun finally came to his sense. ''Yes. You have good eyes for talent.'' For the first time since they met Xiao Tian, he agreed with his granddaughter. Xiao Tian, who did not know what was going on, walked toward them. "What do you think, elder Shun?" Chapter 1697 Asking How to Master the Seventh Stage Chapter 1697 Asking How to Master the Seventh Stage "Elder Shun, how is it?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Ehm!" Wan Shun pretended to clear his throat. "I see you have mastered the sixth stage. I will tell you how to master thest stage now." Xiao Tian immediately sat in front of Wan Shun. "The seventh stage is to manipte the energy of heaven and earth." Wan Shun began telling him how to manipte the energy of heaven and earth. He said the method to master the seventh stage was simr to the third and fourth stages. In the third stage, he needed to control and channel the energy in his martial arts points, while in the fourth stage, he had to feel the energy of heaven and earth in nature. The concept of mastering the seventh stage was thebination of these two stages. First, he needed to feel the energy, andst, he needed to control it. For example. If he wanted to walk in the air, he needed to control the energy and make it a foothold to walk on. If he wanted to create a shield to block a gun, he needed to feel the energy and change its form into a shield form. This was the reason why the final stage was named energy maniption because they used energy to create whatever they wanted. "I see." Xiao Tian responded. "I will give you one example." After saying that, Wan Shun rose to his feet and stood a few meters from the wooden table. "Come here and attack me." Xiao Tian did what he was told and stood in front of Wan Shun. "I will attack now, elder Shun." After saying that, Xiao Tian threw out his fist. It was not an ordinary fist because he added his energy into his fist. When Xiao Tian''s fist was half a meter away from his face, Wan Shun created a shield from the energy of heaven and earth. Bang! Xiao Tian''s fistnded on the energy shield. "Do you understand it now?" Wan Shun inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian responded. "When you are trying to manipte the energy of heaven and earth, you also need to think about what you want to create because timing is important." Wan Shun sat on the wooden chair again. "Thank you, elder Shun." Xiao Tian uttered. "You can meet me if you have some questions." Wan Shun already acted like he was Xiao Tian''s master. "Alright." Xiao Tian uttered. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Living Room. After talking with Wan Shun and the others for a few hours, Xiao Tian went home. To his surprise, he received a message from his mother when he was on the terrace. [Tian, look at Mother. Do you want to eat mother?] She sent him a naughty picture. In that photo, she was wearing a transparent lingerie. Not only that, but he could also see her nipples and pussy because she was in a naughty position. ''Mother is indeed a lewddy!'' He put his smartphone in his pocket and rushed toward his mother''s room because he wanted to eat her immediately. When he was in front of her room, he uttered, "Mother, I''m home." Like usual, he opened the door and entered her room without feeling shy, as if it was his room. "Wee home, Tian." Ye Zhuixin responded. *Gulp¡­ He could not help but gulp his saliva when he saw his mother. His mother was currently lying on the bed with her legs in a W shape. Like in the photo, she was wearing transparent lingerie without a bra and panties. At that moment, he felt like he was not weed by her but her pussy because her vagina was facing him. "Do you want to eat dinner first? Do you want to take a bath first? Or¡­" she immediately spread her vagina, causing him to see her beautiful pussy clearly. "¡­do you want to eat me?" "I chose the third choice." He was a pervert young man, so of course, he would choose the third option. "Hehe." Ye Zhuixin giggled cutely after hearing his answer. ''I knew he would choose the third option.'' She added in her head. After cing her on the edge of the bed, Xiao Tian sat between her legs and spread her vagina wider. ''Her pussy is beautiful and soft.'' He did not lick her vagina immediately; instead, he spread her pussy and saw it carefully as if he was checking every inch of her vagina. Even though she could not see his face, she knew what he was doing because she could feel his hands on her vagina. ''Tian is checking every inch of my pussy.'' She did not stop him and let him do whatever he wanted. "Tian, is mother''s pussy beautiful?" she inquired. "Beautiful!" he responded, "Your vagina is really beautiful, mother." The mes of lust within her instantly grew bigger after hearing his words. ''Tian said my pussy is beautiful.'' Due to how horny she was, her nectar suddenly came out of her vagina. Xiao Tian, who was checking her pussy carefully, was a little shocked. ''Oh! Her nectar ising out of her vagina.'' He only spread her pussy, but her vagina was already wet. Of course, he liked it because that meant her vagina wanted him. "Mother, let me taste your lewd pussy now." "Yes." She responded, "You can lick and suck mother''s vagina, Tian. You can do whatever you want." He wasted no time and instantly licked her pussy. ''Her vagina is as delicious as ever.'' Even though he had licked and sucked her pussy countless times, he was still amazed by her vagina. The taste, the color, and her nectar; everything about her pussy was perfect. This was the reason why he always agreed whenever his mother desired to have sex with him because her pussy was delicious and always gave him immense pleasure. "Mmm¡­" Ye Zhuxin shut her eyes and enjoyed the pleasure. ''Tian is licking my pussy again. Tian is enjoying every inch of my vagina again.'' She kept saying lewd things in her head. As Xiao Tian was licking her pussy, his penis was slowly erect. At first, he could control himself, but everything changed when he thrust his tongue into her pussy. ''This vagina is so lewd. I have to punish this lewd pussy immediately.'' With that idea in mind, he took off his clothes. Ye Zhuixin''s heart leaped up for joy, especially when she saw his erect penis. ''Tian''s penis is already erect. He is going to thrust his huge penis into my pussy.'' She was pleased because this meant her body alone was enough to make him horny. "Ah¡­." A seductive wail escaped from her little mouth when he thrust his penis into her lewd pussy slowly. ''I be one with Tian again.'' At first, she thought he would move his waist immediately, but she was wrong because he suddenly kissed her passionately. Of course, she weed the kiss because he was her boyfriend. ''Tian is so aggressive.'' But even so, she liked his aggressive actions because it felt good. After stopping the kiss, she wrapped her arms around his neck and uttered, "Tian, you have to fill your mother''s womb with your sperm like yesterday." "As you wish, mydy." Xiao Tian responded. After she unwrapped her arms, he began to move his waist. Like usual, she cried out in delight. She even kept calling his name as if what she had in mind was only him. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" at this moment, her wless legs were on his shoulders, and her eyes were fixated on him. She did not do anything and only stared at him with her lewd expression as if she tried to make the lust within him grow bigger and bigger. After feeling immense pleasure for several minutes, she finally reached her limit. "I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­" she lifted her waist slightly when she had an orgasm. ''Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­'' Like before, she stared at him with her lustful eyes. "Tian, moth-Ah¡­AH¡­AH¡­" she could not finish her words because Xiao Tian moved his waist again. ''Ah, Tian is so aggressive, but I like it.'' She cried out in delight. After several minutes, Xiao Tian finally reached his limit. "I''m cumming¡­" Ye Zhuixin gritted her teeth when he shot his sperm deep in her pussy. ''I can feel his sperm.'' She said in her head. After letting out his sperm deep inside her pussy, he kissed her passionately. "Now it''s time for another round." She giggled happily. "Mother is always ready." And soon, her room was filled with her wails again. Chapter 1698 Going to Qing Family Chapter 1698 Going to Qing Family After having sex for several minutes, Xiao Tian and Ye Zhuixin slept. Of course, they slept naked because they were toozy to put on their clothes. That night, Ye Zhuixin slept with a smile on her face because her goal had been achieved. The following morning, Xiao Tian went straight to hispany after having breakfast with his women. To his surprise, his father called him and invited him to go to the Qing family with him. At first, he wanted to refuse because he had a lot of work, but he suddenly changed his mind. This was a good opportunity to learn about his father''s rtionship with the Qing family, so he decided to go to Beijing with his father. ---- Qing Family House, Living Room. "Brother Zhan, it''s been a long time since thest time we met." Qing Yuhan uttered, "I''m d you visit me." "Sorry, brother Yuhan. I''ve been really busytely, so I couldn''t visit you." Xiao Zhan apologized for not visiting Qing Yuhan for more than a year. "It''s fine." After saying that, Qing Yuhan shifted his gaze from Xiao Zhan to Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, I read news about your achievements. As I thought, you are an amazing young man. You even got the nickname Miracle Young Man." "I''m just lucky, mister Qing." Even though Qing Yuhan praised him, Xiao Tian could still act normally and calmly. "Don''t call me Mister Qing. Just call me uncle Yuhan." Qing Yuhan did not want Xiao Tian to call him Mister Qing because his father was his good friend. "Alright, uncle Yuhan." Xiao Tian agreed instantly. After talking for more than an hour, they stopped chatting. At first, Xiao Tian and his father wanted to find a hotel, but Qing Yuhan stopped them and told them to stay the night at his house. His house had many spare room, so he wanted them to stay the night at his house. Because Qing Yuhan kept insisting, Xiao Tian and his father agreed. After stepping into their room, Xiao Tian inquired, "Father, what is your rtionship with uncle Yuhan?" "We..." Xiao Zhan began telling his son about his friendship with Qing Yuhan. He said he knew Qing Yuhan in high school. At that time, Qing Yuhan didn''t know a single person because he went to school in Shanghai. Their friendship got even stronger when they attended the same university. Qing Yuhan even treated him far better than his family had treated him. This was the reason why they were still good friends until now. "I see." Xiao Tian finally understood everything. ''No wonder they treated me well in the past.'' He suddenly remembered the time when he met the Qing family for the first time. After talking for several minutes, they slept. ---- Beijing, Rainbow Lake. Xiao Tian and Qing Xin were currently sitting on the mat under a tree. After having breakfast together, she took him to Rainbow Lake. They had a bad rtionship in the past, so she wanted to mend their friendship. "How is it, Xiao Tian? The view in this ce is wonderful, right?" Qing Xin, who was on his right side, inquired. "Yes. This Lake is beautiful." Xiao Tian said as he stared at the Lake in front of him. "I knew you would like this ce." She stated. As they were talking happily, a voice suddenly rang out. "Xiao Tian? Xin?" Xiao Tian and Qing Xin turned their heads toward the source of the sound. ''Li Mei?'' They were shocked when they knew that the voice belonged to Li Mei. "Mei, what are you doing here?" Qing Xin asked curiously. "I came to this ce because my business partner said thiske was one of the bestkes in Beijing." Li Mei lied to them. "I see." Qing Xin responded, "Come here and sit with us." Instead of sitting on the mat immediately, Li Mei stared at Xiao Tian. When Xiao Tian smiled softly at her and nodded his head, she immediately sat on his left side. "What are you two doing in thiske?" Li Mei inquired. "It''s like this¡­" Qing Xin said Xiao Tian and his father came to her house yesterday. She took him to Rainbow Lake because she wanted to show him that Beijing was also a beautiful ce like Shanghai. She did not tell the truth because she did not want Xiao Tian to remember their past. "I see." Li Mei finally knew the reason why Xiao Tian and Qing Xin were in the Lake together. ''Then I will extend my stay in Beijing.'' She said in her head. "Hey, look at these twodies! They are so beautiful." "Wow. Are they fairies? How can they be so beautiful like that?" "That young man is so lucky." "Yes. I''m sure it feels good to spend time with two beauties." "I''m jealous of him." All men, who walked past them, stole nces at Qing Xin and Li Mei. Qing Xin got the title of the goddess of Beijing, while Li Mei was the goddess of Shanghai, so all men could not resist their charm and beauty. For the sake of continuing to be able to see Qing Xin and Li Mei, some of them even walked back and forth a few times or stopped walking not far from them. Qing Xin and Li Mei were the most beautiful women they had ever seen in their lives, so they could not stop their desire to keep looking at them. Xiao Tian, who noticed their actions, let out a sigh. Of course, he understood their feelings because Qing Xin and Li Mei were attractivedies. ''Even though they are not looking at me, but it still makes me ufortable.'' He was not angry at them for staring at Qing Xin and Li Mei. He felt ufortable because their gazes kept him from enjoying the beautiful scenery in front of him. When Li Mei saw his expression, she uttered, "Just ignore them." "That''s right." Qing Xin added. "Just pretend as if they are air." Both of them were used to being the center of attention because the same thing always happened every time they visited a ce. Of course, they never hated their beauty because their beauty made their lives easier too. "Alright." He uttered. After spending time on the Lake for more than two hours, they went home. ---- The following morning, Qing Xin took Xiao Tian to a ce with an amazing view again. Like yesterday, they met Li Mei again. Of course, they had no idea it was not a coincidence because Li Mei looked for them earlier. "How about we go to my vige this time?" Li Mei inquired, "The backyard of my vi also has a beautiful view like this ce." "Sure." Xiao Tian and Qing Xin agreed instantly. After driving for about thirty minutes, they finally reached Li Mei''s vi. Her vi was big and luxurious. Like what she had previously said, the view in the backyard was amazing. Coupled with the beautiful backyard design made the atmosphere more amazing. "What''s wrong, Xiao Tian?" Li Mei inquired. "Nothing. I only remember one of my girlfriend''s vis because her vi also has a beautiful view." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Xiao Tian, how many girlfriends do you have now?" Qing Xin asked curiously. Chapter 1699 They Are Drunk Again Chapter 1699 They Are Drunk Again Xiao Tian was shocked by Qing Xin''s question. ''Why do you want to know about this?'' He did not expect her to ask such a question. "Well, I have more than one girlfriend." He did not tell them that he had eleven girlfriends because, from his point of view, they did not need to know about it. "As I thought, you are a yboy." Qing Xin stated. The corner of his lips twitched. ''Well, it''s true.'' He did not deny it because it was the truth. They began talking again. When they were chatting happily, Qing Xin''s elder brother called her, saying he needed her help. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to follow Qing Xin because it would be awkward to be alone with Li Mei. However, Li Mei stopped him and said she wanted to discuss their business. For this reason, he did not follow Qing Xin. "Beer?" Xiao Tian was startled when one of Li Mei''s bodyguards put a beer on the table because the atmosphere was not suitable for drinking beer. After her subordinate left, Li Mei uttered, "Isn''t this a good time for a beer?" "I don''t think so." He responded. But even so, he did not refuse when she gave him beer because it would be impolite to do that. The duo began to drink beer in the backyard. After drinking more than one bottle, they finally got drunk. Normally, it was not easy for him to get drunk, but it was a different story this time because it was a very strong beer. Xiao Tian shook his head as he put his ss on the table. ''It''s dangerous.'' When he saw Li Mei, he knew that she was also drunk. "Lady Li, I think we should stop now. Otherwise, it wi-" there was one reason why he could not finish his words. Li Mei suddenly embraced his right arm! Not only that, but she embraced his right arm tightly as if she was afraid to lose him. "Xiao Tian, it seems like I''m drunk." Even though she stared at him with a drunken expression, she looked so seductive. "You are indeed drunk." He responded, "And I''m drunk too." "It seems like my subordinates took a strong beer." Li Mei kept looking at him as if she was trying to seduce him. Xiao Tian rose to his feet and uttered, "Lady Li, I wi-" "Where are you going?" before he had finished his words, Li Mei grabbed his right arm and pulled him to her. They fell on the long couch; Li Mei was on her back, while Xiao Tian was on top of her. Xiao Tian did not slide from her body immediately; instead, he stared at Li Mei''s beautiful eyes. At that moment, he could not control himself because he was drunk. Of course, the same thing also happened to Li Mei. The duo was drunk, so they could not control themselves. After staring at each other for several seconds, Xiao Tian brought his face closer to hers. He was seduced by her expression, so he wanted to kiss her. Despite knowing what he was going to do to her, Li Mei did not stop him. She even did not say anything and only stared into his ck eyes as if she was waiting for him to kiss her. *Kiss¡­ In less than five seconds, their lips met. As their lips met, Xiao Tian and Li Mei stared at each other. It was as if they weremunicating through their eyes. And as if they had agreed beforehand, the duo opened their mouths and moved their tongues lewdly. Deep kiss! Yes, the duo had a passionate kiss after staring at each other for several seconds. Of course, they were aware of what they were doing. They also remembered that they were not a couple, but at that time, they could not control themselves. When someone got drunk, that person could not use his brain normally. This was what happened to Xiao Tian and Li Mei. They let the desire within them control their bodies. That was why they had a passionate kiss despite having no special status. As she was moving her tongue lewdly, Li Mei wrapped her arms around Xiao Tian''s back. Of course, she still stared at his ck eyes because she could not take her eyes off his as if there was a ma between their eyes. After stopping the kiss, Li Mei uttered, "Xiao Tian¡­" As Xiao Tian was looking at her seductive expression, he suddenly remembered Mei Xing. Li Mei was the spitting image of Mei Xing, and he had kissed Mei Xing passionately many times. This was the reason why he suddenly remembered Mei Xing because they just had a deep kiss. ''Mei Xing.'' He brought his face closer to hers again. Like before, Li Mei weed it immediately when he kissed her. After kissing her passionately for several seconds, Xiao Tian broke the kiss. No! He did not intend to stop doing adult things with her; instead, it was the opposite. He wanted to do more than just a kiss! This was the reason why he suddenly rose to his feet and carried her in a princess style. "Mei, let''s continue in your room." at this moment, he still saw Li Mei as Mei Xing. In his previous life, he died before sleeping with Mei Xing, so he decided to bed her. "Alright." Li Mei did not know what he had in mind. Both of them had the word ''Mei'' in their names, so she thought he was talking to her. After stepping into her room, he put her on the bed. At first, he wanted to kiss her again, but he changed his mind and decided to take off his clothes. When Li Mei saw what he was doing, she did not feel shy; instead, she kept staring at his body. She even did not stop him when he started taking off her clothes. At that time, all she did was stare at him and put on a seductive expression. Of course, she did not know about it because she was drunk, and the mes of lust had consumed her body. "Mei¡­" Xiao Tian uttered. "Xiao Tian¡­" Li Mei spoke. And soon, her room was filled with her wails. ---- The blue sky turned orange, and the flock of birds returned to their nests. When most people were returning to their houses, two young people were naked on a soft bed. The young man had a handsome face, while the youngdy had a pretty face. Even though the duo were not lovers or married couple, they still had sex. The names of these young people were none other than Xiao Tian and Li Mei. Xiao Tian and Li Mei were currently sleeping on the soft bed. They still did not realize what they had just done because they were drunk earlier. After sleeping for more than an hour, Xiao Tian finally woke up. "My head hurts!" he said as he touched his head. ''Hmm? Bedroom? Why am I in the bedroom?'' He believed he was in the backyard earlier. ''Wait. Don''t tell me.'' He looked at his naked body before finally looking at Li Mei. ''We did it again?!'' Chapter 1700 With Li Mei in Her Villa Chapter 1700 With Li Mei in Her Vi ''I had drunken sex with her again?!'' He had drunken sex with Li Mei once. At that time, they met in a bar before finally going to her hotel and having sex there. He did not expect the same thing to happen again when he went to her vi. "I hope she can control herself like before." He sighed before finally looking at her. Coincidently, Li Mei woke up when he looked at her. "My head hurts." ''Hmm?'' She immediately sat up when she realized that she was naked. ''Why am I naked? And when did I return to my room?'' When she saw Xiao Tian on her right side, she could guess what had just happened to them. Sex! Yes, she believed they had sex earlier because they were naked in her room. "Did we do it again?" she inquired. "It seems so." Even though Xiao Tian was a little panicked, he could still act normally because it was rted to his pride as a man. She got out of bed and walked toward the window. ''The sun is setting.'' She saw three birds flying in the orange sky. ''Hmm?!'' She was startled when she noticed that his penis was erect. Xiao Tian, who realized she was staring at his cock, said awkwardly. "Well, this is kind of awkward." She was one of the most beautiful women he had ever seen in his two lives. Coupled with her being naked and having a very simr body to Mei Xing made him unable to control his lust. Li Mei walked closer to him before finally saying something shocking, "Do you want to do it again?" Even though she was naked and standing before him, she did not feel shy. She even did not cover her body as if she wanted to show off her perfect body to him. The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face after hearing her words. ''What?!'' He did not expect her to ask such a question. "We had done it twice and always did it when we were drunk. So, I can understand your desire." She did not mind using her body to get close to Xiao Tian because he could help her achieve her dream. "It''s fine. Don''t worry about this. It will go soft quickly." He refused instantly. If other men heard his words, they would yell at him instantly. Most men even could not spend time with her and could only admire her from afar, but here, Xiao Tian refused without thinking twice when she asked whether he wanted to have sex with her or not. Dumb! Fool! The most stupid man alive! They would say these words to him if they were next to him because sleeping with Li Mei was one of their biggest dreams. She stared at him for three seconds before finally lying on the bed again. "I will send you to Xin''s houseter. I want to rest first." Even though she had slept more than an hour earlier, she wanted to sleep again. She had been busytely, so she would use her free time to rest. Xiao Tian was at a loss for words when she immediately shut her eyes. ''Are you going to sleep naked again? Are you not afraid of me taking advantage of you?'' He thought she would put on her clothes first before sleeping, but she was wrong because she immediatelyy on the bed and closed her eyes. ''I wonder what everyone would think if they saw you now.'' He was sure everyone would not believe their goddess had such reckless behavior. "Xiao Tian, are you sure you don''t want to do it again?" she asked without opening her eyes. Hey on the bed before finally answering. "I want to sleep too." Like Li Mei, he had been busytely, so he wanted to sleep too. She did not say anything anymore after hearing his answer. And shortly after that, they fell asleep. ---- Xiao Tian and Li Mei were sleeping naked in her luxurious bedroom. He was asleep on his back while she was on top of him. Of course, none of them realized this because they were still sleeping. Actually, Li Mei was the reason why they slept in that position because she moved around when she was sleeping. Of course, she did not always like this when she was sleeping. Maybe it was because she was sleeping with a man for the first time. As they were sleeping soundly, Xiao Tian subconsciously wrapped his arms around Li Mei''s slender waist. He always embraced his women when they slept on top of him, so it could be said it was a reflex because Li Mei was on top of him. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, thirty minutes had passed since they fell asleep. When the raindrops fell on the rooftop, Xiao Tian and Li Mei woke up. Like before, both of them were startled. Sure, they knew they slept on the same bed, but they slept next to each other earlier, not in that position. That was why they were stunned after waking up. ''This is¡­'' Due to how surprised they were, they only stared at each other without saying a single word. Of course, they did not lose control because they were adults and had experienced many unexpected things. "Why am I on top of you?" she broke the silence. "I don''t know." He still did not realize that his hands were on her waist. "So many unexpected things happened to us." She did not n this before, so it was pure coincidence. "Yes. It seems like the heavens are ying with us." he thought she would slide from him, but he was wrong because she put her head on his chest. ''Hmm? She still wants to rest on top of me?! Why?'' At this moment, he finally realized that his hands were on her slender waist. ''Since when have my hands been on her waist?'' At first, he wanted to remove his hands from her waist, but he changed his mind because she did not say anything about it. "Xiao Tian, do you always sleep with your women like this?" she did not know why, but she suddenly wanted to know about this. "Not every day, but we often sleep together." he gave an honest answer. "If you don''t sleep with them, where do you sleep?" she threw another question at him. "I sleep with little Ai." He responded, "Little Ai is the daughter of one of my women. She is my little angel." "Your little angel, huh?" she suddenly wanted to meet Mu Ai. ''Hmm?'' She finally realized that his cock was pressed by her belly. "Whenever I''m with little Ai, I feel the world is turning into a beautiful ce, especially when I see her smi-" he could not finish his words because Li Mei suddenly kissed him passionately. ''Why is she suddenly kissing me? Why is she behaving like this? Did she forget we are just friends?'' Even though he had many questions in his mind, he still weed the kiss. After stopping the kiss, Li Mei inquired, "Xiao Tian, are you sure you don''t want to do it with me again?" Chapter 1701 With LI Mei in Her Villa Part 2 Chapter 1701 With LI Mei in Her Vi Part 2 Xiao Tian was shocked because Li Mei kept asking the same question. It was as if she really wanted to have sex with him again. "Why do you ask this question again?" he threw a question at her. "I can tell that your thing is hard right now." She could feel it because her stomach pressed against his cock. He sighed before speaking, "Lady Li, you are an attractivedy and naked, so this kind of reaction is normal. After all, I''m a healthy young man. I''m sure any man would have the same reaction if they were me because you are on top of me." "I see." Of course, she knew that she was a beauty. "And why are you still naked and resting on top of me?" he threw another question at her. "Because I''m seducing you." She did not like to tease other people, but for some reason, she said something like this. He stared at her for three seconds before finally turning around. At this moment, Li Mei was lying on her back while he was on top of her. Like what she had done to him earlier, he immediately kissed her passionately. Even though she was startled by his sudden actions, she still weed the kiss. ''The information about him is correct. He is a pervert.'' She only knew a little information about Xiao Tian because his father always protected him from shadow. ''Hmm?'' She instantly opened her eyes and stared at his ck eyes when she felt a hard thing on her vagina. ''Is he going to thrust his thing into my secret ce?'' Despite knowing what he was doing, she did not stop him. She even did not say anything to him. All she did was move her tongue lewdly and stare at his ck eyes, nothing more than that. It was as if she also desired to have sex with him. After stopping the kiss, Xiao Tian sat between her legs and ced the tip of his penis at her vaginal opening. "Stop me if you don''t want this." Instead of stopping him, she spread her legs wider. There were two reasons why she did not stop him. First, she was curious about how it felt like to have sex. Until now, they always did it while they were drunk, so she did not know what it felt like to have sex because she could not feel it when she was drunk. Andst, she wanted to get close to him and use him. Xiao Tian was an amazing man with a strong backer, so she wanted to use him to make her family the king family in China. These were the reasons why she did not stop him because it benefited her and her family. "Because you don''t stop me, then don''t me meter." After saying that, he thrust his penis into her vagina. "Hmmm." Li Mei instantly covered her mouth to suppress her moan. ''His rod is entering my secret ce.'' She could feel his penis slowly entering her vagina. Xiao Tian was shocked when she only stared at him. ''Her gaze seems like she is waiting for me to move my waist.'' He slowly moved his waist back and forth. "Mm¡­Mm¡­Mm¡­" like before, she tried her best not to moan. ''So, this is what it feels like to have sex.'' All this time, she always thought about her family and was never interested in something like love, so Xiao Tian was her first partner. ''This pleasure is not ba-mm?'' She was startled because the pleasure grew bigger when he moved his waist faster. ''The pleasure is growing bigger.'' At first, she could hold back her cries, but it onlysted for several seconds because Xiao Tian moved his waist faster and faster. ''Hmm?'' She was startled again because the pleasure was different when Xiao Tian fucked her from behind. ''So, different positions give different pleasure? No wonder he suddenly changed position.'' She finally understood why Xiao Tian changed their sex position. After having sex in a doggy style for several minutes, he changed position again. He kept changing positions every few minutes because he wanted her to know the pleasure of having sex with him. Of course, Li Mei let him do whatever he wanted because she also wanted to feel pleasure in all positions. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Li Mei wailed in delight. Xiao Tian and Li Mei were currently having sex in a lotus position. After changing sex positions several times, he decided to have sex in a lotus position because they could see each other face-to-face and be more intimate. Li Mei, who was holding his shoulders, kept staring at his handsome face. She knew Xiao Tian was a good-looking young man, but at that time, he looked so attractive in her eyes. Of course, she did not say anything about this. They were not a couple, so she did not praise him and only stared at his beautiful ck eyes. Xiao Tian stopped bouncing her body when Li Mei kept staring at him with lustful expressions. And like before, they had passionate kiss after looking at each other for several seconds. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to move his waist again, but he changed his mind when Li Mei suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck and embraced him. The lotus position was a good sex position for being intimate because they could hug each other and look at each other. This was the reason why he changed their sex position into a lotus position because he wanted them to be intimate. Li Mei slowly shut her eyes when Xiao Tian wrapped his arms around her slender waist. ''It feelsfortable. I like this feeling.'' Maybe because there were many responsibilities on her shoulders, so she feltfortable when they hugged each other like that. ''No. I should not let my emotions control me.'' She should not let her emotions control her because she had to think about her family''s future. ''Myte parents entrust this family to me. I should not let my emotions control me.'' Her mind said no, but her body said yes. Her mind told her to stop hugging him, but her body refused to stop embracing him. At that time, Li Mei could not control her bodypletely, as if her body had a mind of its own. ''Then let me enjoy this warm embrace a little longer.'' She locked her legs around his waist. Xiao Tian was shocked by her actions. ''She is locking her legs around my waist.'' He could not move his body now. ''It seems like she needs a hug.'' Even though he did not know her well, he knew her body was tired. Yun Xin Er had once told him that Li Mei was always busy and had no time to enjoy the world because she wanted to make her family bigger. Li Mei, who hugged him, felt like she was in a fluffy cloud. ''Father, mother, it''s fine, right? I will work hard again after this.'' Her parents always dreamed of making the Li family the King family in China, but they died before achieving their dream. Her parents asked her to help them achieve their dream. This was the reason why Li Mei never enjoyed the beautiful world and was always busy. ''It feelsfortable.'' Li Mei slowly closed her eyes. Chapter 1702 Spending Time With Li Mei Chapter 1702 Spending Time With Li Mei Inside a big and luxurious bedroom, two attractive people were hugging each other on the bed: a young man and a young woman. The young woman was closing her eyes while the young man was wrapping his arms around the youngdy''s slender waist. If one saw them, that person would be shocked because these young people were hugging in unusual position. Normally, people hugged each other while standing, but these young people did in a different position. The young man was sitting in a lotus position while the young woman was on hisp, facing him. It was an unusual hugging position. It was a little weird. However, that was not the most shocking thing. The most shocking thing was that these two young people were naked. The bedsheet was even messy. It was as if these two young people were not hugging but having sex. Actually, these two young people were indeed having sex. They were having sex in a lotus position. They hugged each other like that because they wanted to rest a bit. This was the reason why they were naked because they were indeed doing adult things. The names of these two young people were none other than Xiao Tian and his friend, Li Mei. After having sex in a lotus position for several minutes, he rested for a little bit. He just did not expect that she would embrace him and wrap her legs around his waist. This was the reason why he only wrapped his arms around her slender waist because he was basically unable to move his body. ''It has been three minutes, but she is still hugging me.'' He did not say anything because his instinct told him that she needed a warm hug. ''Well, it can''t be helped.'' He kept hugging her. Shortly after that, Li Mei came to her senses. ''Oh, no! I let my emotions win over me.'' She pulled her head back and looked at him. "Xiao Tian, let''s continue." She said without feeling shy. "Are you sure? I''m fine if you want us to hug a bit longer." He could understand his partner. "Yes. Let''s continue." After saying that, she unwrapped her legs. "Alright." Xiao Tian moved his waist again. The duo did not change position. They kept having sex in a lotus position because it felt great when they could feel immense pleasure and see each other''s faces. After having sex for several minutes, they finally reached their limit. Unlike usual, Xiao Tian did not cum inside his partner this time Li Mei was not his lover, so he decided to release his sperm outside. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Li Mei, who was lying on her back, breathed heavily. ''I did not expect sex to feel so great.'' She finally knew how amazing sex was. ''Hmm?'' She was startled when she noticed that Xiao Tian''s penis was still erect. ''Didn''t he have an orgasm before? Why is his rod still erect?'' She thought his penis would go soft after having an orgasm, but she was wrong because his cock was still erect. It was even standing mighty as if it was challenging the sky. "Xiao Tian, why is your thing still standing?" she asked curiously. "Well, cumming once is not enough to satisfy me, so this is normal." He gave an honest answer. "I see." She believed his words immediately. "Is this the reason why you have many women?" "No. I have many women because we are in love with each other, not because of my rod." He wondered why she had assumed that way. Li Mei looked at his penis before returning her attention to his face. "Do you want to do it again?" "It''s fine. I know you are still tired." He decided not to continue having sex because her body was still frail. "Alright." She responded. After talking for several minutes, they put on their clothes and went to a restaurant to have dinner. "Oh right, Xiao Tian, when are you going home?" actually, she wanted to ask about what his father and he were doing, but she did not know how to start the conversation. It was a sensitive topic, so it could ruin everything if she said the wrong words or made the wrong decision. "Maybe tomorrow." Xiao Tian also did not know when he would go home because he had no idea whether his father had finished his business with Qing Yuhan or not. "May I know why you suddenly visited the Qing family?" she watched her words carefully, hoping it would not ruin everything. "My father only wants to meet his good friend, nothing more than that." He did not tell the truth because he did not want to ruin his father''s n. "I see." Li Mei could not ask more questions about his father after hearing his answer. "By the way, what stage are you at now?" "Stage? Do you mean my martial arts level?" he was startled. "Yes." She nodded her head. "The first time we met, you could already stand on water. So, I''m suddenly curious about it." "I''m already at the sixth stage." He gave an honest answer. "You have mastered the sixth stage?" due to how shocked she was, Li Mei stopped eating. "Yes." He responded, "I''m trying to master thest stage now." "May I know who your master is?" she threw another question at him. "Sorry. I can''t tell you about him." he decided to hide information about Wan Shun because Wan Shun only wanted to live peacefully with his granddaughter. "Have your master mastered thest stage?" she asked curiously. "Yes. He has mastered it several years ago." He suddenly felt like he was being interrogated. ''Why do I feel like I''m being interrogated?'' He added in his head. "Alright. Let''s stop talking about him. Oh, right, Lady Li. When are you going home?" he inquired. "Maybe in two days." She could not ask more questions about his master. ''It seems like the war between the Xiao family and his father is already close.'' She added in her head. After talking for several minutes, she sent him to Qing Xin''s house. Coincidently, Qing Xin was in front of her house when she arrived at her house. "Xiao Tian? I was about to pick you up." Qing Xin walked closer to them. "Lady Li decided to send me after we had dinner together." Xiao Tian responded. "I suddenly wonder what you two were discussing earlier?" Qing Xn suddenly wanted to know what Xiao Tian and Li Mei discussed in her vi because he stayed at her vi for several hours. "We discussed about business." Li Mei lied to Qing Xin. Xiao Tian did not say anything when Li Mei lied to Qing Xin because, from his point of view, Qing Xin did not need to know what they had done in her vi. "I see." Qing Xin believed it immediately. ''Hmm?'' She widened her eyes for a second when she was close to Xiao Tian. ''Where is Mei''s smell on his body? Didn''t Mei say they were only talking business? So why?'' Countless questions appeared in her mind. Because she couldn''t contain the curiosity within her, she decided to ask, "Xiao Tian, why is there a Mei smell on your body?" Chapter 1703 This Is a Prank, Right? Chapter 1703 This Is a Prank, Right? Xiao Tian and Li Mei exchanged a nce with each other after hearing Qing Xin''s question. Even though they were panicked, they could still act normally. "Previously, Lady Li tripped and fell when we were in the backyard." Of course, Xiao Tian would not tell the truth because his rtionship with Li Mei was just friends, nothing more than that. "That''s right. He carried me earlier." Li Mei helped him with his lie. "I see." Qing Xin believed them immediately. "Then let''s go inside." Xiao Tian and Li Mei let out a sigh of relief when Qing Xin believed their words. ''It was quite dangerous.'' They said in their minds. ---- The following day, Xiao Tian and his father returned to Shanghai. He did not go to hispany or gang after arriving home; instead, he slept in his room. He even did not have sex with his women because he was tired and wanted to sleep for a whole day. The next day, Xiao Tian went to Crystal''s apartment before finally traveling to his gang. He took her to his gang because he wanted to help her master the third stage. "How is the progress of your training? Is there any progress?" Xiao Tian inquired. He was currently standing in front of Chun Hua and Crystal. He told them how to master the third stagest month, so he wanted to know their progress. "I''m sorry, leader." Chun Hua lowered her head because there was no progress in her training. "I made no progress." Like Chun Hua, Crystal still could not master the third stage. She had been practicing every day, but the results were the same. She failed to master the third stage! "Don''t be discouraged." Xiao Tian responded, "Let''s sit in the lotus position and practice again." "Alright." Crystal and Chun Hua responded in unison. "First, feel the energy in your martial arts points and channel it to your right hand." Xiao Tian uttered, "Don''t rush. Just do it slowly." Chun Hua and Crystal tried to feel the energy in their martial arts points. As usual, they failed to channel their energy into their hands. Of course, they did not give up and tried again. However, the results were the same. They failed again! Crystal and Chun Hua opened their eyes at the same time. ''I failed again.'' They immediately looked at Xiao Tian. Even though they did not say anything, he knew that they failed to channel their energy. "It''s fine. Just do it slowly." Chun Hua and Crystal shut their eyes again. ''We have to practice hard.'' They said in unison. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Shi Fei''s Room. Xiao Tian and Shi Fei were lying on the bed. He went straight to her room after having dinner with his father because he wanted to spend time with her. "Little brother, I will be going on a business trip for a week tomorrow." Shi Fei, who was on his right side, spoke abruptly. "Business trip?" he was shocked by her words. "Where?" "Seoul, Korea." She gave an honest answer. "Alright. Be carefulter." He uttered. "I will bring a souvenirter." After saying that, she sat up and took off her T-shirt. He was startled again. "What are you doing, my sexy lover?" "We won''t be seeing each other for a week, so let''s have sex now." she told him the reason why she suddenly took off her clothes. His surprised face turned into a smile. "I love that idea." After removing his clothes, he sat between her legs and spread her vagina. ''No matter how many times I see her pussy, it still amazes me.'' His penis was suddenly erect when he stared at her beautiful vagina. "Hurry up and eat my lewd pussy, little brother." Shi Fei said as she wore a lewd expression. "As you wish, my pervert lover." After saying that, he began to lick and suck her beautiful vagina. And soon, her room was filled with her wails. ---- The following morning, he drove her to the airport after having breakfast together. Shi Fei brought three of her female subordinates with her, so he wasn''t too worried. After sending her off, he went to a secret base to meet his father. Like usual, they discussed their preparation to attack the Xiao family. "Father, why don''t we hire mercenaries from other countries to help us destroy the Xiao family?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Father tried to hire them a few times, but they always asked ridiculous prices after knowing the target." Xiao Zhan went abroad to hire mercenaries several times, but all of them asked for unreasonable prices. "I see." Xiao Tian uttered. As Xiao Tian was talking with his father, something bad happened to his women. The Xiao family attacked them! Not only that, but they also poisoned them. His underlings, who protected them from shadow, could not defeat people from the Xiao family. They were also unconscious on the ground. Of course, Xiao Tian did not know anything about this because his underling could not call him. That was why he could still talk with his father normally. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Living Room. "I''m home." Xiao Tian said as he stepped into the living room. ''I will hold a small party in the backyard and lovey-dovey with them.'' He still had no idea what had happened to his women, so he could still smile happily. ''Oh, they are not in the family room?'' He still didn''t suspect anything at this point. ''I will go to their bedroom.'' With that idea in mind, they headed to their bedroom. ''Hmm? They are also not in their bedroom.'' He then headed to the kitchen. ''They are also not in the kitchen. Are they in the backyard?'' He went to the backyard to look for them. But the result was the same. He could not find them. ''Just where are they?'' Normally, one of his women was always at the house, so this stunned them. ''I will call them.'' He took his smartphone out of his pocket and called his women. ''I will call mother first.'' He called his mother. ''She did not pick up the phone.'' He then called his aunt. ''She also did not pick up the phone.'' He called Liu Ning. ''She did not pick up the phone too.'' At this moment, he suddenly felt uneasy. ''What is this? Nothing bad happens to them, right?'' He called Long Jingxian. The ufortable feelings within him grew bigger when Long Jingxian also did not pick up the phone. He called all of his women, but none of them picked up the phone. ''This is a prank, right? They are ying with me, right?'' He called Shi Fei, but she did not know anything because she was in Korea. ''Ah, right. My underlings.'' He called his underlings, who protected them in secret when he was not with them. ''Why didn''t they pick up the phone?'' As he was panicked, Chun Hua suddenly called him. "What is it, Chun Hua?" he asked after picking up the phone. "Leader, I have bad news." Chun Hua did not tell the bad news immediately. *Thump¡­ Xiao Tian''s heart suddenly beat fast. ''It''s not about them, right?'' He suddenly remembered his women. "What is it?" he inquired. "The Xiao family attacked your women. They are currently being treated in the hospital." Chun Hua responded. Chapter 1704 Where Is My Mother, Big Brother? Chapter 1704 Where Is My Mother, Big Brother? "The Xiao family attacked your women. They are currently being treated in the Dolu Hospital." Chun Hua finally told him about the bed news. "They are in the hospital?" Xiao Tian''s pupils quivered. "Leader, I will send the hospital location to you now." she immediately sent the hospital location to him. Xiao Tian wasted no time and went straight to Dolu Hospital. ---- Dolu Hospital, Ye Zhuixin''s Patient Room. Chun Hua and the others were currently sitting on the chairs in front of Ye Zhuixin''s patient room. They did not leave after arriving at the hospital because they were waiting for their leader. After driving for several minutes, Xiao Tian finally arrived at Dolu Hospital. He wasted no time and went straight to his mother''s patient room. "Leader¡­" Chun Hua and the others rose from their seats when they saw him. "How are they?" Even though he had tried his best to act calm, he could not hide his worried expression. "Leader, they area." Chun Hua began exining everything. Previously, she wanted to check on his underlings who protected his women in secret because she suddenly had ufortable feelings. When she and the others arrived, they saw his women and underlings unconscious on the ground. One of his underlings said people from the Xiao family attacked them. However, she did not know the details because that underling fainted after saying that. "The doctor said they were also poisoned and it would take more than a week to regain consciousness." Chun Hua was down when she saw her leader''s sad expression. Xiao Tian could not suppress his sadness anymore after checking his women''s condition. ''Feng Yu and little Ai.'' He finally remembered Feng Yu and Mu Ai. "What happened to Feng Yu and little Ai?" he inquired. "Little leaders are still in school." Chun Hua responded instantly, "Don''t worry, leader. I have ordered some people to protect them." Xiao Tian wasted no time and went to their school because he did not want something bad to happen to them too. ''I hope nothing bad happens to them.'' ---- Secret Base, Living Room. Xiao Zhan was currently talking with Group S members. Like usual, they were discussing the Xiao family because all of them wanted to destroy the Xiao family so badly. "Master, why don''t we destroy their businesses one by one?" Shen Liling inquired. "That''s right, master." Yun Qie added. "Even if we still can''t go on full war, at least, we should destroy their businesses." "Ruining their businesses? I think it''s a goo-"Xiao Zhan stopped his words halfway when one of his subordinates stepped into the living room. "Master, I have bad news." The blue-haired man spoke. "What is it?" Xiao Zhan inquired. "Silver Fox said the Xiao family attacked young master''s family and women." The blue-haired man responded, "They are currentlya in a hospital." Xiao Zhan wasted no time and walked out of the living room. ''Son¡­'' ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Family Room. Xiao Tian was currently in the family room with Mu Ai and Feng Yu. He did not take them to the hospital after picking them up. No! It was not like he wanted to hide everything from them. He had tried to tell them about what had happened to their mothers, but his words were stuck in his throat every time he tried to tell them about it. He was afraid that they would get angry at him. He was afraid that they would hate himter. And he was afraid that their behavior would change toward him. He did not want any of that to happen because they had be a part of his life. This was the reason why he did not take them to the hospital because he did not want them to be sad and cry. However, God was cruel to him because Mu Ai suddenly asked about her mother. "Where is my mother, big brother?" Mu Ai inquired. Xiao Tian could not answer her question immediately. He opened his mouth, but he closed it right away. He did not know what to say because he did not want to see his little angel crying. Feng Yu, who was on his right side, stared at him. Feng Yu was a smart girl, so she knew something had happened to Long Jingxian when she saw Xiao Tian''s behavior. "Xiao Tian, where are our mothers?" Feng Yu paid attention to him carefully because she wanted to read his expression. She wanted to know where their mothers were, and she wanted to know whether he was lying or not. "They¡­" like before, he could not answer her question. He did not know what to do in this situation because something like this had never happened before. Sure, he also had MILF girlfriends in his previous life, but none of them had bad incidents like this. This was the first time! For this reason, he did not know how to handle the situation correctly. As Feng Yu was looking at him intently, the doorbell rang. "I will check it first." After saying that, he rose to his feet and walked toward the terrace. Feng Yu kept looking at him. ''Why is he acting like that?'' His behavior was different than usual. ''Don''t tell me¡­'' She suddenly suspected something bad had happened to their mothers. ---- "Father?" Xiao Tian was shocked when he saw his father and group S members. "Son¡­" even though Xiao Tian had tried his best to act calm, Xiao Zhan knew his son felt great sadness because he failed to hide his sad expression. "Father, pleasee in." Xiao Tian took them to the family room. Mu Ai and Feng Yu were startled when they saw Xiao Zhan and Group S members. "Big brother, who are they?" Mu Ai asked curiously. "He is my father." Xiao Tian began introducing them to Mu Ai and Feng Yu. "Uncle, nice to meet you. I''m Mu Ai." Mu Ai introduced her cutely. "Oh! What an adorable kid!" Xiao Zhan stated. "I''m Feng Yu." Like usual, Feng Yu used a monotone tone. "I heard a lot about you." Xiao Zhan responded, "My son always tells me how smart you are." Feng Yu looked at Xiao Tian before returning her attention to Xiao Zhan. "Could you give me a moment to talk alone with my son?" Xiao Zhan inquired. Mu Ai and Feng Yu exchanged a nce with each other before finally answering. "Alright." Xiao Zhan then looked at group S members. "Please apany them." "Then let''s y with aunt Liling." Shen Liling uttered. "Let''s y in the backyard." Mu Ai uttered. "Sure." Shen Liling responded. After they were alone in the family room, Xiao Zhan inquired, "How are they?" "They area in a hospital." Xiao Tian began telling his father about their conditions. Xiao Zhan was sad when he saw his son''s expression. "Previously, little Ai and Feng Yu asked where their mothers were, but I could not answer their question. Father, what should I say when they ask that question again?" Xiao Tian said with a sad voice and expression. "I will help youter." Xiao Zhan responded. "But first, we need to move out your family and women to my hospital because it''s safer there." "Where?" Xiao Tian inquired. Chapter 1705 I’m Looking For You Chapter 1705 I¡¯m Looking For You Xiao Zhan said he had a hospital in Shanghai. Even though the hospital was under someone else''s name, but it was his hospital. The doctors, the nurses, and the office boy; he was the one who hired them. The hospital was also guarded by his people. Whenever his underlings got injured, he always brought them to that hospital because he built the hospital for that purpose. The name of the Hospital was Angel Hospital. "We will transfer them to my hospital tomorrow if you agree." Xiao Zhan did not force his son to agree with his idea, but he hoped his son would not refuse because he also cared about Ye Zhuixin and the others. "Alright." Xiao Tian agreed instantly. Xiao Zhan then helped his son exin everything to Feng Yu and Mu Ai. Mu Ai was still twelve years old, so she did not understand everything clearly. However, it was a different story with Feng Yu. Even though she was only sixteen years old, she was already mature, so she understood everything. "We will meet your mother tomorrow." Xiao Zhan spoke as he smiled, "Don''t worry. Your mother will be fine." Feng Yu did not say anything and only stared at Xiao Tian. "Little Yu, don''t me him. He has never been in this situation before, so he doesn''t know what to do." Xiao Zhan uttered, "He did not tell you about your mother''s condition because he did not want you to be sad." Like before, Feng Yu did not say anything and only looked at Xiao Tian. Was she disappointed? Yes. Even though she understood his good intentions, he should tell her about it because it was the important thing. And he was already an adult, so he should act like one, not like that. "Alright, alright. Let''s return to the family room now." Xiao Zhan spoke as he smiled. They then headed to the family room. ---- The following morning, they transferred Long Jingxian and the others from Dolu Hospital to Angel Hospital. Angel Hospital was located in Suzi City. The hospital was huge and had four floors. Xiao Zhan said the hospital had thirty security guards, and all of them were martial artists at the Master stage. Not only that, but some of his underlings also protected the hospital from shadow. In other words, the security was top-north! This was the reason why Xiao Zhan wanted Ye Zhuixin and the others to be treated in his hospital because he did not want the Xiao family to hurt them again. After that, Xiao Tian asked Feng Yu and Mu Ai to homeschool. He would hire the best teacher to help them with their study. He did this because he did not want the same thing to happen to Mu Ai and Feng Yu. "How is it?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Alright." Feng Yu responded. "Yay! Then, I can spend more time with big brother now." Mu Ai still had a cheerful behavior. "I will find the best teacher to help you study now." after saying that, he looked at his father. "Father, please look for them." "Alright." Xiao Zhan answered. Then Xiao Tian left to find the best teacher to help them study. ---- Li Company, Li Mei''s Office. "Hmm? The Xiao family attacked his family and women?" Li Mei, who was sitting on her office chair, talked with one of her subordinates over the phone. "Yes, miss. They are currently being treated at Angel Hospital, but I can''t get in because the security is tight." The blue-haired woman uttered. "Just monitor from afar. I don''t want us to be enemies for now because I still need them." Li Mei spoke. "Understood, miss." The blue-haired woman responded. After hanging up the phone, Li Mei''s lips curled up into a smirk. ''I should not let this golden opportunity slip away.'' With that idea in mind, she rose to her feet and walked out of her office. ---- Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters, Front Yard. "What?!" Crystal said in surprise. Crystal was currently talking with Chun Hua. She went straight to the Blue Ice Lotus gang headquarters after having lunch with her master because Xiao Tian''s phone was off. "Yes. The Xiao family attacked Mrs Ye Zhuixin and the others yesterday." Chun Hua responded. "Then do you know where he is now?" Crystal inquired. "I think he is at Angel Hospital." Chun Hua knew where they were because Xiao Tian told her about the Angel Hospital. "I will go meet him now." after saying that, Crystal left. ---- Suzi City, Angel Hospital. Xiao Zhan and group S members were currently in front of the hospital. They did not return to their secret base because they waited for Xiao Tian to return. Tang Mengyao stopped her footsteps when she caught sight of Crystal because Crystal was acting suspiciously. "Master, that woman is suspicious." Tang Mengyao said as she pointed her right index finger at Crystal. "Oh, shees to this ce?" Xiao Zhan was startled when he saw Crystal. "Who is she, master?" Yun Qie inquired. "She is my son''s friend. She is not an enemy." After saying that, Xiao Zhan walked closer to Crystal. Group S members followed him from behind. When he was in front of Crystal, Xiao Zhan inquired, "Did youe to this ce to look for my son?" Crystal was startled. ''Who is he?'' She had never met him before, so she did not know who he was. ''Son? Who is his son?'' Xiao Tian had never told her about his father before, so she had no idea that Xiao Zhan was Xiao Tian''s father. Even though Crystal did not say anything, Xiao Zhan could tell everything from her expression. "My name is Xiao Zhan. I''m Xiao Tian''s father." Crystal covered her mouth in surprise. ''Xiao Tian''s father?'' She suddenly remembered something. ''Wait. Is he really Xiao Tian''s father?'' She touched her chin and paid attention to Xiao Zhan''s face. ''Her face is simr to Xiao Tian''s face.'' As she was checking Xiao Zhan''s face, a voice suddenly rang out. "Crystal, why are you in this ce?" Xiao Tian inquired. Crystal instantly turned her head toward the source of the sound. ''Xiao Tian?'' She saw Xiao Tian walking closer to her. ''Who are they?'' She saw twodies on his right side. The firstdy had shoulder-length hair. Her red eyes matched perfectly with her red hair. Her name was Park Shin Hye. The seconddy had long ck hair and blue eyes. Like Park Shin Hye, she was also a beauty. The name of this beauty was Kasumi Minami. Yes, neither of them was Chinese. Actually, he hired them because of Liang Jun. Liang Jun said they werepetent teachers, so he hired them without thinking twice because he believed in Liang Jun''s opinion. "Son, are they teachers who will help little Ai and little Yu study?" Xiao Zhan inquired. "Yes, father." Xiao Tian responded. Crystal looked at Xiao Tian and Xiao Zhan. ''Father?'' At this moment, she finally believed that Xiao Zhan was Xiao Tian''s father. "Crystal, why are you in this ce?" Xiao Tian repeated his question. "I''m looking for you." Crystal gave an honest answer. "Looking for me? Do you need my help?" Xiao Tian threw another question at her. "Your smartphone is off, so I''m worried about you." Crystal responded. Xiao Zhan smiled after hearing Crystal''s answer. "Alright, let''s talk in my office." Chapter 1706 Could You Let Me Live With You Too? Chapter 1706 Could You Let Me Live With You Too? After stepping into Xiao Zhan''s office, they began to talk about many things. First, they talked about teaching Mu Ai and Feng Yu. Xiao Tian told Park Shin Hye and Kasumi Minami toe to his house because he wanted them to teach Mu Ai and Feng Yu in his home. Second, they talked about his women''s conditions. During this conversation, Xiao Tian told his father about Ru Guo''s medical books. He also said that Long Jingxian was Ru Guo''s disciple. Xiao Zhan was pleasantly surprised by this good news. Ru Guo was one of the best doctors in China, so her medical books would greatly help them. Last, they talked about what to do with the Xiao family. After discussing for several minutes, they decided to attack the Xiao family, starting by attacking their business. The Xiao family had attacked Ye Zhuixin and the others, so Xiao Tian wanted to attack them too. Even though they still could not go into full war, he could at least ruin the Xiao family''s businesses. ---- The Blue Ice Lotus Gang Headquarters, Front Yard. "Leader." "Leader." "Leader." "Leader." One by one, his underlings greeted him when they saw him. Xiao Tian and Crystal went straight to his gang after talking with his father because he had something to say to Chun Hua. "Where is Chun Hua?" Xiao Tian inquired. "She is in the living room." Su Jie responded, "I will bring her here, leader." Crystal, who was on his right side, kept looking at him. ''I wonder. What is he going to sayter?'' She did not know what he would say to Chun Hua because he did not say anything earlier. Shortly after that, Su Jie and Chun Hua appeared before him. "What is it, leader?" Chun Hua asked curiously. "Chun Hua, I want you to live with me in my house from now on." Xiao Tian went straight to the point. "What?!" "Eh?" "Living with leader?" "Leader asks her to live with him?" "And in his house too?" The expression of deep shock blossomed on their faces. They thought he would order her to do something, but they were wrong because he asked her to live with him at his house. "Leader, why did you suddenly ask Chun Hua to live with you?" Ren Nuan asked curiously. "I want her to help me protect little Ai and Feng Yu." Xiao Tian told them the reason why he wanted Chun Hua to live with him. "Then, I want to live with you too, leader." Su Jie uttered. "Me too." "Leader, I want to live with you too." "Leader, me too." One by one, they said they wanted to live with him, too. "I only have five spare room, so it''s not enough for you all to live with me." Even though his women were in aa, he would not let his underlings use their bedrooms. "Leader, your spare rooms are big, so it''s enough for ten to fifteen people." Ren Nuan did not give up and tried her best to live with him. "Alright. Twelve people can live with me." Xiao Tian gave in. "But only the strongest can live with me." "Alright, everyone. Let''s decide it by sparring." "I like that idea." "I agree." "Me too." Their eyes zed with determination to win. All of them wanted to live with their leader, so they would try their best to win the fight. "Xiao Tian, I will go home now." Crystal said abruptly. "Be careful." Xiao Tian responded. "Un." After nodding her head, she went home. ---- Crystal''s Apartment, Living Room. "You, stupid disciple! Why didn''t you participate in the spar?" Yu Shi yelled at her disciple. Yu Shi knew what was going on because Crystal had told her everything. She was unhappy with Crystal''s decision because this was a good opportunity to be his girlfriend. "Master, I don''t want to participate in the spar because I want to take care of you." Crystal was not surprised by Yu Shi''s words because she had guessed this before. "Who will take care of you if I don''t live with you?" "Your master is still healthy and will continue to live another hundred years. Pack your clothes and go to his house now." after saying that, Yu Shi pushed Crystal to her room. "But master¡­" Crystal did not want to take advantage of the situation because she would feel bad for Xiao Tianter. "No buts!" Yu Shi responded, "I want to hold a grandson in my arms, so you can''t refuse." "What?! A grandson?" Crystal said in surprise. ---- Nanli District, Li Caf¨¦. ''I need to meet him in a way that looks natural. Otherwise, he will be suspiciouster.'' Li Mei was currently sitting on a couch alone. Previously, she was about to go to Angel Hospital, but she changed her mind because Xiao Tian would be suspicious if she knew where his women were being treated. That was why she went to her caf¨¦ because she needed to think of a way to meet him in a natural way. And as if the goddess of luck was smiling at her, Xiao Tian and Chun Hua entered her caf¨¦ when she was thinking about him. ''It seems like the heavens are helping me.'' She rose to her feet and walked toward them. Xiao Tian, who was talking with Chun Hua, was startled when he saw her. ''Li Mei?'' He did not expect to meet her at a caf¨¦. "We meet again, Xiao Tian." Li Mei said when she was next to him. "Lady Li, you are in this caf¨¦ too?" even though he was startled, he did not show it on his face. "This caf¨¦ is one of my family''s cafes. I saw you when I was checking this caf¨¦." Li Mei lied to him. "I see." Xiao Tian believed her words because they were at the Li family caf¨¦. "May I sit here?" Li Mei inquired. "Sure." Xiao Tian responded. Li Mei immediately sat next to Chun Hua because sitting next to him was not the best decision. "Xiao Tian, I will hold a party tomorrow. I want to invite you to my party." Li Mei uttered. "Sorry,dy Li. I can''t attend your party because I will be busy tomorrow." He was not in the mood for a party, so he refused. "I see." Li Mei still acted normally because she had guessed this before. "Oh, by the way, do you know where Xin Er is? I want to invite her to my party but I can''t reach her since yesterday." She dragged Yun Xin Er into their conversation because, with this, he would tell her about his women''s condition. "She¡­she isa and being treated in a hospital now." Xiao Tian felt immense pain when she remembered Yun Xin Er. "She isa? What happened to her?" Li Mei pretended to be shocked. ''The first step isplete.'' She added in her head. "The Xiao family attacked her." He gave an honest answer. "Then what about your family and other women?" Li Me threw another question at him. "They area too." he responded. "Sorry to hear that." Li Mei spoke. "It''s fine." He responded. "Xiao Tian, I have a good hospital. We can treat them at my hospital if you agree." Even though Li Mei knew he would refuse her offer, she still said it. "The security is good too." "Thank you for your good intentions, but they are already being treated at a good hospital." He refused without thinking twice. "I see." Li Mei uttered. ''Well, I should not be greedy. At least, the first step is alreadyplete.'' She added in her head. Chun Hua, who was sitting next to Li Mei, looked at her. ''Didn''t the rumors say she was a cold woman? Why is her behavior different from the rumors?'' These were the questions that appeared in her mind. After talking for several minutes, Xiao Tian and Chun Hua left. To his surprise, he saw Crystal when he arrived home. But what surprised him most was that she was carrying a suitcase. It was as if she would travel for several days. After getting out of his car, he walked closer to her. "Crystal, why are you here? And why are you carrying a suitcase?" Chun Hua was also curious about this because Crystal did not show any interest in living with Xiao Tian earlier. Instead of answering his questions, Crystal inquired, "Xiao Tian, could you let me live with you too?" Chapter 1707 I Will Become the Ruler Chapter 1707 I Will Be the Ruler "Xiao Tian, can you let me live with you too?" Crystal could not hide her shyness when she asked this question. Even though they had known each other for three years, but their status was only good friends, not a couple. However, she could not do anything about this because her master had kicked her from her apartment and forced her to live with Xiao Tian. The expression of deep shock blossomed on Chun Hua''s face. ''She wants to live with a leader too?'' She thought Crystal did not want to live with her leader because she showed no interest and went straight home earlier. Of course, she was not jealous or angry because she knew how close her rtionship was to her leader. Like Chuna Hua, Xiao Tian was also startled. ''Hmm?'' He did not answer her question immediately and stared at her pretty face. ''Wait.'' He suddenly remembered someone. ''Don''t tell me¡­'' He suddenly suspected that Yu Shi forced Crystal to live with him. Crystal was even more embarrassed when Xiao Tian did not answer her question immediately. ''He didn''t reject me, right?'' She could not return to her apartment because her master would not open the door for her. 10:05 "Did your master force you to live with me?" Xiao Tian wanted to make sure whether his guess was correct or not. "¡­yes." at first, Crystal wanted to lie, but she changed her mind because she was sure he would not believe her words. "Alright. You can live with me." He agreed instantly because he believed Yu Shi would not open the door for her. "Thank you." Crystal''s face blossomed into a smile. "Then let''s get in." Xiao Tian uttered. To his surprise, eleven of his underlings arrived at his house when they were on the terrace. Their names were Su Jie, Ren Nuan, Lijuan, Xinya, Chunxi, Wenqian, Yanyu, Lanying, Biya, Mingzhu and Ehuang. "Leader¡­" "Leader¡­" "Leader¡­" "Leader¡­" They walked toward him with big smiles on their faces. They were delighted. They were thrilled because they would live with their leader. Of course, they knew that they would only live with him until his women regained consciousness, but it still made them happy. Xiao Tian then took them to their room. Their rooms were on the first floor. Chun Hua was in the same room as Crystal. As for his other underlings, he let them decide everything. After showing their room, Xiao Tian headed to the backyard to master thest stage. He needed power to destroy the Xiao family, so he would practice martial arts more diligently from now on. However, he could not focus on his training because memories of his women who were in aa kepting to mind. ''No! I have to control my emotions. I should not let the anger control me. It''s not the time yet. It''s not the time yet.'' Anyone, who saw his calm behavior, would think he did not love his women because he did not show any anger when he saw his girlfriends in aa. However, they would change their minds if they saw the mes of anger and the desire for revenge hidden within him. He kept suppressing his anger and desire for revenge because he still did not have the power to destroy the Xiao family. He needed to get stronger first before attacking the Xiao family. Otherwise, he could never take revenge and would only kill himself. This was the reason why he tried his best to stay calm because losing control of himself would not help him in taking revenge. What could help him was only one thing. Power! Absolute power! A power that could kill all his enemies and a power that could protect his women from bad people. That was the only thing that could help him right now. ''I will be a powerful martial artist. No! I will be the Ruler. I will rule this world and make all people tremble before me.'' All this time, he never took martial arts seriously because he only wanted to get rich and spend time with his women. However, it was different now. Now, he finally realized that power was everything in this world. Without power, he was nothing, and many people would still trample him. He did not want something bad to happen to his family and women again, so he would keep training hard every day. He would not stop until he became stronger than he currently was. He would not stop until everyone feared him. And he would not stop until he stood at the very top of the hierarchy. That was the new dream that suddenly appeared in his heart. ''First, I will feel the energy in nature.'' Xiao Tian sat in a lotus position before finally closing his eyes. He wanted to sharpen his senses of the energy in nature first because that was the first step to mastering the final stage. As he was closing his eyes, Chun Hua and Crystal walked closer to him. ''Let''s not disturb him.'' They exchanged a nce with each other before finally sitting in a lotus position close to him and absorbing the energy of heaven and earth into their martial arts points. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been thirty minutes since Chun Hua and Crystal started absorbing the energy of heaven and earth. At this moment, the trio was still sitting in a lotus position and closing their eyes. They even did not move an inch despite a strong wind brushing against their bodies. It was as if they were statues, not human beings. "Hmm? What are big brother and big sisters doing?" Mu Ai touched her lips with her right index finger before finally walking toward them. ''Are they enjoying the atmosphere?'' She stood in front of them while checking them carefully. Of course, she did not know what they were doing because she was still little. She thought Xiao Tian and the others were enjoying the atmosphere, not practicing martial arts. That was why they were sitting in a lotus position and closing their eyes. ''I will do that too.'' With that idea in mind, she sat cross-legged before him. Unlike Xiao Tian, Mu Ai felt sleepy not long after closing her eyes. She even almost fell to the ground a few times. ''This makes me sleepy.'' She opened her eyes and stared at Xiao Tian. ''Big brother is still closing his eyes.'' She kept looking at Xiao Tian. ''But big brother didn''t move an inch. Is he sleeping?'' When she was about to touch his face, Xiao Tian slowly opened his eyes. "Big brother, were you sleeping just now?" she asked curiously. Xiao Tian was not surprised when he saw her because he felt her presence earlier. "No." Mu Ai immediately sat on hisp with her back facing him. "I almost slept earlier. I even almost fell a few times." He smiled after hearing her words. "Why did you imitate us before?" "Because I also want to enjoy the atmosphere." Mu Ai gave an honest answer. He chuckled. ''She is really my little angel.'' He felt calm whenever he was with her. It was as if she was the source of happiness. "Big brother, I want to eat grilled chicken." Mu Ai uttered, "Let''s buy it." "Sure." Xiao Tian agreed instantly. Chapter 1708 I Will Remember This Chapter 1708 I Will Remember This "Whoa! I did not expect our leader to buy a lot of food and drinks like this." "This is like a small party." "Look at these grilled chickens! It looks so delicious." "The drink looks tasty too." "Leader, you are the best." "Yes. You are the best, leader." Xiao Tian''s underlings were thrilled when he suddenly bought many kinds of food and drinks for them. Of course, it was not their first time eating together because he often held a small party at their gang. They could not control their happiness because he bought many foods and drinks right after they moved to his house as if they were his guests, not his underlings. "Leader, you always treat us well until now. I really love you." "I love you too, leader." "We love you, leader." They were not lying when they said these words because he always treated them well. This was the reason why they always supported him and gave him everything because he was a good leader. Mu Ai, who was sitting on Xiao Tian''sp, uttered, "Big brother is the best, right?" "You are right, little leader. He is the best." "Damn right!" "Un, un." They agreed with Mu Ai''s words without thinking twice. "Alright, alright. Stop ttering me and just enjoy the meal." Even though he was delighted, he did not show it on his face. "Then I will enjoy this food now." Xinya uttered. "Me too." Chunxi added. After eating together in the backyard, he told his underlings about the task of protecting the house. He said six people would take turns guarding the house at night. During the conversation, Chun Hua gave a suggestion. She said he should order more people to protect his house. However, they would not live with him. They would go home or go to their base after finishing their task. Xiao Tian agreed instantly. He then called twenty of his underlings toe to his house. After that, he took Mu Ai and Feng Yu to their room. Of course, he also slept with them because, with this, he could protect them all time. Feng Yu, who was lying on the bed next to him, uttered, "Xiao Tian, don''t you think this is too much?" "What do you mean by saying it''s too much?" he inquired. "There are thirty-two people protecting our house now. Isn''t that too much?" Feng Yu thought ordering thirty-two people to protect their house was too much. "Because you two are very important to me." He told her the reason why he ordered many people to protect them. Feng Yu looked at Xiao Tian without saying a single word. ''It seems like we are really important to him.'' He always said they were important to him, but at this moment, she finally realized that he had never lied to them. ''You are lucky, mother. Or maybe I should say we are lucky, mother.'' She stared at the ceiling before finally closing her eyes. ---- Angel Hospital, Lin Xing Xue''s Patient Room. Xiao Tian took Mu Ai, Feng Yu, Crystal and Chun Hua to the Angel Hospital after breakfast. Like yesterday, they talked with his father too. However, he only talked with his father for twenty minutes because he wanted to check the condition of his women again. This was the reason why he was standing in front of Lin Xing Xue alone. ''Little Xue.'' He felt a great wrench of sadness as he looked at his lover who was in aa on the patient bed. ''Xiao family¡­'' The sadness in his heart instantly turned into anger when he remembered the Xiao family. ''I will remember this and make sure to destroy youter.'' He clenched his right fist hard. Due to how hard it was, his nails dug into his palm, causing blood to drip from his right palm. Of course, he did not feel the slightest pain because his heart was filled with anger and hatred at that moment. As he was standing in front of his lover, Feng Yu walked toward her mother''s room. ''Hmm?'' She stopped her footsteps when she was in front of the door. ''Xiao Tian?'' She could see him through the lite door. ''His expression is¡­'' She could see great sadness and anger on his face. ''So, he is hiding his sadness all this time.'' There was a time when she wondered whether he was sad or not because he acted like nothing had happened. But now, she finally knew that Xiao Tian felt a great wrench of sadness. ''Blood?'' She saw blood dripping from his right fist. ''He is really stupid.'' Without waiting for another second, she opened the door and entered the patient room. Xiao Tian unfastened his fist and looked at Feng Yu. "Feng Yu¡­" Like usual, he hid his sad and angry expression because he did not want her to feel sad. "You are really stupid, Xiao Tian." After saying that, she grabbed his right hand and looked at the injuries. At this moment, he finally realized that his right palm was injured. ''Blood?'' He did not feel anything earlier because his mind was filled with anger. "Sit there. I will treat your injuries first." She took the first aid kit on the table. Xiao Tian did what he was told. As she was treating his injuries, Feng Yu uttered, "I know you are sad and angry, but you should not hurt yourself." "Little Xue¡­" Xiao Tian uttered. At that moment, Feng Yu suddenly turned into Lin Xing Xue in his eyes. There were two reasons why something like this happened to him. First, she was spitting image of Lin Xing Xue andst, Lin Xing Xue treated his injuries right after he transmigrated into this world. Of course, he still remembered that Lin Xing Xue wasa on the bed, but at that time, his mind was ying tricks on him. Feng Yu was startled by his words and stopped what she was doing. ''Little Xue?'' Of course, she knew that she looked like her mother, but her mother had shoulder-length hair while she had long hair. She looked at her mother before returning her attention to him. "I''m Feng Yu. My mother is over there." Xiao Tian finally came to his senses. "I''m sorry. My eyes and mind were ying tricks on me just now." "Alright, done." She said after bandaging his right palm. "Thank you." He smiled at her. Shortly after that, they got information that one of his underlings had regained consciousness. They regained consciousness faster because they were not poisoned like Ye Zhuixin and the others. ---- ''Hospital?'' Jingjing was not surprised when she knew she was in the hospital because she saw Chun Hua before falling unconscious. As she was looking at the blue sky through the windows, the sound of someone opening the door reverberated in her patient room. "Leader?" she saw Xiao Tian, Xiao Zhan, Chun Hua, Crystal, Feng Yu and an old doctor. Mu Ai was ying with Group S members in Xiao Zhan''s office. ''Who is he?'' She had never seen Xiao Zhan before, so she did not know who he was. "How are you feeling now?" Xiao Tian inquired. "My body still hurts a little." Jingjing gave an honest answer. "Let me check your condition first." The doctor immediately checked her condition. After the doctor said there was nothing wrong with her condition, Xiao Tian inquired, "Jingjing, can you tell me who hurt my family and women?" Chapter 1709 Suspecting Lan Ruoxi Chapter 1709 Suspecting Lan Ruoxi "Jingjing, can you tell me who hurt my family and women?" Xiao Tian wanted to know the ones who attacked his family and women. "I don''t know who they are because they wore veils when they attacked us." Jingjing responded, "But their leader is like you, leader." "Like me? What do you mean by that?" Xiao Tian did not understand her words. "She is a candidate to be the Ruler." Jingjing responded. "A candidate to be the Ruler?" Even though Xiao Tian looked calm, the mes of anger were burning inside him. "Yes. She is als-" Jingjing stopped her words halfway when she remembered something important. "Ah, she used a beautiful sword." "Can you describe the sword in detail?" Xiao Tian threw another question at her. "The sword is¡­" Jingjing said the sheath of the sword was green in color, and the quillon was designed in the shape of a Phoenix wing. That sword was very sharp. That sword could even cut their weapons easily as if their weapons were tofu. This was one of the reasons why they lost against their enemies because their leader was strong and had a good sword. "Phoenix Sword?" from her description, Xiao Tian believed it was the Phoenix Sword. "Ah, that''s right. It''s the Phoenix sword." Jingjing finally remembered the name of the sword. "Are you sure it''s the Phoenix sword?" Xiao Tian did not want to admit the reality, so he asked this question. "One hundred percent sure." Jingjing responded. Xiao Tian slowly clenched his right fist. At that moment, one person came to his mind. Lan Ruoxi! Yes, he suddenly suspected that she was the one who attacked his family and women. There were two reasons why he suspected her of being one of the attackers. First, she was the owner of the Phoenix sword, andst, Jingjing said she was a candidate to be the Ruler like him. He gave her the Phoenix sword after winning the auction house bid. And she was also a candidate to be the Ruler like him. These two things could not be imitated, especially the Phoenix sword because there was only one Phoenix sword in this world. Of course, there was still a possibility that she might not have been the assant, but all the evidence they had now pointed to her. ''Are you really the one who attacked my women?'' This was the question that suddenly appeared in his mind. Like Xiao Tian, Crystal also suspected Lan Ruoxi of being one of the attackers. She was with him when he bought the Phoenix sword and gave it to Lan Ruoxi, so she knew the owner of the Phoenix sword. ''Did you really betray him? And is this the reason you suddenly disappeared?'' She also could not ept realitypletely because Lan Ruoxi was a good person in her eyes. She also knew that Lan Ruoxi and Xiao Tian had a special rtionship, so she kept refusing the truth. When Xiao Zhan saw his son''s expression, he inquired, "Son, do you know who their leader is?" Jingjing was startled. ''Son? Is he really leader''s father?'' Previously, she thought Xiao Zhan was just someone Xiao Tian knew or something along these lines, but she finally knew she was wrong. "There is one person I suspect. And that per-" before Xiao Tian had finished his words, one of his underlings stepped into the patient room. "Leader, Lina has regained consciousness." The blue-haired woman uttered. Xiao Tian looked at his underling and uttered, "Go back and wait for me. I will be there soon." "Understood." The blue-haired woman returned to Lina''s patient room. Xiao Tian returned his attention to Jingjing before finally speaking, "You rest first. I want to see Lina now." "Alright." Jingjing nodded her head. Then Xiao Tian and the others headed to Lina''s patient room. "Mmm¡­" Lina sat up after regaining consciousness. ''Hospital?'' Her face instantly turned panicked. "Jiao, what happened to our leader''s family and women?" Lina asked worriedly. Jiao, who was standing on her right side, put on a sad face. "They area." Lina gritted her teeth. "Damn it!" ''Ah, right. That bitch betrayed us! I have to tell leader about this.'' When she was about to ask Jiao to call their leader, Xiao Tian and the others entered her patient room. "Leader¡­" Jiao greeted Xiao Tian when she caught sight of him. "Leader, that bitch Lan Ruoxi betrayed us!" Lina retorted. Xiao Tian instantly stopped his footsteps. "Are you sure it''s her?" "Even though she wore a veil, I could still tell it." Lina uttered, "Her movements, eyes, body and voices are exactly like her. She also said she did not kill us because we knew each other." "Alright. Calm down first." Even though Xiao Tian was furious, but he still looked calm. "Doctor, please check her condition now." "Alright." The old doctor immediately checked Lina''s condition. "Leader, we must take revenge! We must kill that bitch because she dares to hurt your family." Lina could not suppress her anger because she felt betrayed. Not long after that, his other underlings also regained consciousness. Like Lina, they said Lan Ruoxi was one of the attackers. Even though Xiao Tian felt like he was going crazy, he still told them to calm down and rest because they needed to recover first. After talking with his father for several minutes, Xiao Tian and the others went home. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Backyard. Xiao Tian was currently practicing martial arts. Unlike usual, he tried to master his secret technique this time. He had not mastered the seventh form of the Moon Sword Martial Arts, so he decided to practice it. However, he could not focus on his training because his mind was disturbed by the words of his underlings. ''Ruoxi, are you really one of the attackers?'' He subconsciously held his wooden sword firmer. As he was thinking about her, Lan Ruoxi suddenly appeared before him, floating in mid-air. Of course, he knew she was not the real Lan Ruoxi because she had disappeared, and this was the second time something like this had happened to him. "Haha." Lan Ruoxiughed before finally flying closer to him. "It''s indeed me. I was the one who attacked them. Hahaha." At that moment, her face looked so terrifying, as if she was a demon. "How do you feel, my love? Are you sad? Are you disappointed? Are you feeling betrayed? Or do you feel like someone is shing your heart? Hahaha." she kept flying around him. Xiao Tian did not say anything and kept looking at her. "But you won''t kill me, right? After all, you love me and I have given my body to you. You will forgive me, right?" Lan Ruoxi touched his chin with her right index finger before finally flying andughing loudly. Xiao Tian sighed before finally speaking, "I will really go crazy if this continues." At that moment, Crystal''s voice suddenly rang out. "What''s wrong, Xiao Tian?" Lan Ruoxi instantly disappeared when Crystal walked closer to him. "Nothing." He responded as he shook his head. Crystal stood before him and stared at him intently, trying to read his mind. "What are you doing?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. Crystal suddenly did something shocking to him. Chapter 1710 With Chun Hua in His Room Chapter 1710 With Chun Hua in His Room "What are you doing?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. To his surprise, Crystal suddenly did something shocking. She hugged him! ''Hmm?'' Xiao Tian was startled by her sudden embrace. Since she was in the backyard, she kept giving him surprises, like she looked at him carefully or she hugged him. Of course, he was not angry at her. She was also important to him, so there was no way something like this would make him angry. "I''m here, Xiao Tian. You are not alone." Crystal said as she embraced him. "And I''m sure your family and women will be fine." Even though Xiao Tian had neverined and always looked calm, she knew he felt a great wrench of sadness. This was the reason why she suddenly looked at him intently and embraced him because she wanted to tell him that he was not alone. She would always be with him, and she would always help him. Even if she had to face everyone in this world, she would always be with him and help him because he was important to her. Xiao Tian widened his eyes for a second before finally wrapping his arms around her slender waist. ''Thank you, Crystal.'' Even though what she did was only hug him, but it helped him greatly, and he would never forget it for the rest of his life. ''Thank you¡­'' this would make him angry. embraced him. "And I''m sure your family and women will be fine." "I''m here, Xiao Tian. You are not alone." Crystal said as she Even though Xiao Tian had neverined and always looked ---- The following day, Xiao Tian practiced martial arts after having breakfast. To his surprise, Zhao Sheng, Xing Renqing, and Xing Juzong visited him together. The trio was not surprised when they saw many people guarding his house because they knew what had happened to his family and women. "Yo, bro Xiao. It has been a while since thest time we met." Xing Renqing said as she rushed toward Xiao Tian. "Yes. It has been a while since thest time we met, wild girl." Xiao Tian smiled softly at her. At that moment, not the slightest sign of sadness could be seen on his face, as if he was not facing trouble. "Yo, Xiao Tian." "How have you been, brother Xiao?" Zhao Sheng and Xing Juzong walked closer to him. "I''m good." He lied to them. "How about we talk in the living room?" "Sure." They immediately headed to the living room. As they were talking in the living room, Li Mei thought of a way to make her family bigger and more powerful. ''I should not depend on himpletely. I should make a backup n too.'' She suddenly remembered something. ''I will do that. With this, I can take advantage of the situation when they have a war.'' With that idea in mind, she rose from her feet and walked out of her office. ----- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, His Bathroom. Xiao Tian and Chun Hua were soaking in the tub naked. She was sitting between his legs with her back facing him while he was hugging her from behind. Even though she did not have a special rtionship with him, she still agreed to bathe with him. They already had sex three times, so bathing together was not a big problem for her. "Leader, what are your ns now?" she inquired. "I want to get stronger first because I can''t take revenge with my current strength." He hated to admit it, but his power was not enough to destroy the Xiao family. She turned around to face him. "I will also try my best to get stronger, leader. I will help you get revenge and destroy the Xiao family." "Thank you, Chun Hua." He uttered. She did not realize that her simple words meant a lot to him. As he was looking at her, Chun Hua suddenly pressed her lips against his. "Hmm?" he widened his eyes in shock. ''Why is she kissing me?'' That was the question that appeared in his mind. Actually, she kissed him because she wanted to cheer him up. She did not know how to cheer him with words, so she decided to use her body. And the inte said sex was one of the best ways tofort sad people. Of course, she did not know it was not true. She had never had a boyfriend before. She had also never been interested in love before. Whenever she was interested in something or desired something, she always used her fist to get it. This was the reason why she was fooled by people''sments on the inte because her experience in love was zero. As they were intertwining their tongues lewdly, Chun Hua grabbed his cock and began ying with it, giving him a handjob. ''Leader''s cock is erect.'' She kept ying with his cock. There were two reasons why his penis was erect easily. First, she was a beautifuldy with an ideal body. Even though her body was not sexy like Shi Fei''s body, but it was still amazing. Andstly, he did not have sex for several days. He had sex with his women almost every day. Now that his women werea in hospital, it was normal if his cock was erect quickly because his body also needed pleasure. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" they breathed heavily after stopping the kiss. After looking at his erect cock for three seconds, Chun Hua stood on her knees. His rectangr bathtub was big, so she decided to have sex with him in the tub. "Ahh¡­" she let out a seductive moan when his penis slowly entered her vagina. ''I be one with leader again.'' She put her hands on his shoulders. After kissing him, she began moving her body up and down, sliding his cock in and out of her pussy continuously. As she was bouncing her body, the sound of water moving uncontrobly reverberated in the bathroom. They were having sex in a tub, so her bouncing caused the water to move uncontrobly. Of course, they did not care about it. They were in a bathtub, so they knew something like this would happen. "I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­" Chun Hua wrapped her arms around his neck. ''Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­'' She breathed heavily. ''I want tofort leader, but I had an orgasm alone.'' She suddenly felt like she wasforting herself because she had an orgasm alone. ''Hmm?'' When she was about to bounce her body again, Xiao Tian suddenly grabbed her soft ass and stood up. ''Hii¡­'' They were still connected, so she felt like electricity was running throughout her body when he suddenly stood up. "Let''s continue in my room." without waiting for her answer, he walked to his room. As they were heading to his room, Chun Hua suddenly cupped his face and kissed him passionately. Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps when she kissed him because he did not want them to hit something or fall to the floor. After stopping the kiss, she uttered, "Leader, my body is yours." He did not say anything. He only kissed her forehead before finally walking to his room. After stepping into his bedroom, he put her down. Chun Hua immediately stood next to the bed before finally sticking out her ass at him and cing her hands on the edge of the bed. "Leader¡­" Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately stood behind her. "Ahhhh¡­" a seductive moan escaped from her little mouth when he thrust his penis into her pussy. And like before, she cried out in delight when he moved his waist. She even wailed louder than before because he moved his waist fast. "Ah¡­AH¡­Ah¡­" Chun Hua moaned happily. As the duo was enjoying the pleasure, Crystal headed to his room. Chapter 1711 Chun Hua Is Comforting Her Leader Chapter 1711 Chun Hua Is Comforting Her Leader ''I can''t find him in the family room and kitchen. Is he in his room?'' Crystal was looking for Xiao Tian because she had some questions regarding how to master the fourth stage. However, Mu Ai called her when she had just reached the second floor. "Big sister Crystal, let''s watch TV together." Mu Ai, who was on the first floor, uttered. Crystal instantly stopped her footsteps and looked at Mu Ai. ''Watching a TV together?'' She looked at Xiao Tian''s room before finally returning her attention to Mu Ai. "Sure." She decided to apany Mu Ai in watching TV because she was living with Xiao Tian. When she was in front of her, Mu Ai rushed toward her with a happy face before finally holding her right hand and asking, "What movie should we watch?" "How about we watch aedy film? Like the Deer and His Family maybe?" Crystal responded as she smiled. "Un." Mu Ai nodded her head happily because she liked that movie. As they were watching a movie in the family room, Xiao Tian had sex with Chun Hua in his bedroom. If they previously had sex next to the bed, they were doing it on the bed this time. He was lying on his back while she was bouncing on his cock. Cowgirl sex position! Yes, they were having sex in a cowgirl sex position! Chun Hua wanted to lessen the sadness in her leader''s heart, so she tried her best to give him pleasure. That was why she bounced her body continuously. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Chun Hua cried out in delight. At this moment, her face was so lewd. If the other Blue Ice Lotus gang members saw her face, they would have teased her immediately. Of course, she realized this, but she did not feel shy because what she had in mind was only one thing. Satisfy her leader! Her leader was down and could not focus on practicing martial arts, so she wanted to eliminate or lessen the sadness in his heart. Xiao Tian, who was lying on his back, kept looking at her lewd face. ''Her face is so lewd.'' At first, he only wanted to enjoy the pleasure, but his hands moved on their own when he saw her breasts moving uncontrobly. Women''s breasts were one of his weaknesses, so a desire to y with her boobs suddenly arose within him. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Chun Hua wailed faster when he squeezed her breasts, especially when he yed with her pink nipples. Of course, she let him do whatever he wanted because her purpose of having sex with him was to satisfy him and make him happy. She was not good atforting people with words, so she decided to use her body. This was the reason why she suddenly kissed him earlier. As Xiao Tian was enjoying her soft breasts, she suddenly stopped bouncing her body. ''Hmm?'' He removed his hands from her big breasts. ''Is it my turn now?'' He thought it was his turn to give her pleasure, but he was wrong because she suddenly turned around and bounced her body again. Reverse Cowgirl position! Chun Hua decided to change their sex position because different positions gave different pleasure. That was why she changed position from the Cowgirl position to the Reverse Cowgirl position. "Ah¡­Ah¡­AH¡­" Chun Hua, who was holding his knees, wailed seductively. Unlike before, she did not just bounce her body this time. She moved her body up and down, back and forth or in circles. Even though Xiao Tian was her first partner, but she also knew these techniques because she was a talented youngdy. Yes! Not only was she talented in martial arts, but she was also gifted in sex. Xiao Tian had never taught her any sex technique before, but she could find it on her own as if she was born to satisfy her leader. As Chun Hua was bouncing her body continuously, Xiao Tian felt like the wild beast within him roaring wildly. There were three reasons for this. First, he could see his penis sliding in and out of her pussy. Second, he could see her soft ass clearly, andst, lewd sounds kept echoing in his room. The sound of her soft ass hitting his waist or the sound of his penis sliding in and out of her pussy made the lust within him grow drastically. At first, he could control himself, but it onlysted for two minutes because the wild beast within him instantly took over his body. Chun Hua widened her eyes for a second when he suddenly sat up. If they previously had sex in the Reverse Cowgirl position, they had sex in doggy style now. Of course, they changed position without pulling his penis out of her pussy because he only needed to grab her soft ass and sit up. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Chun Hua moaned faster because he moved his waist fast. ''So rough.'' She said in her head. After doing it in doggy style for several minutes, they finally reached their limit. ''I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­'' They had an orgasm at the same time. But unlike usual, Xiao Tian did not cum inside her pussy because her status was still his underling. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" they breathed heavily. After controlling his breathing, hey on his back and put her on top of him. "Chun Hua, thank you." "Un." Chun Hua was happy because she couldfort her leader. ''I will use this method again if he is down.'' She said in her head. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian and the others traveled to Angel Hospital. Even though he knew his women were still in aa, he was sad when he saw them. Of course, he suppressed his sadness because he did not want Mu Ai and Feng Yu to be sad too. After talking with his father for several minutes, Xiao Tian, Crystal, and twenty of his underlings went home. To his surprise, he saw Xiao Jianhong and the others fighting people on his way home. Without waiting for another second, he stopped his car and rushed toward them. ''I will kill you!'' Chapter 1712 Fighting Against Xing Jianhong and the Others Chapter 1712 Fighting Against Xing Jianhong and the Others "Leader, where are we going? This is not the way to your house." Chun Hua, who was sitting in the passenger seat, asked curiously. "I want to buy food for us." Xiao Tian, who was driving his car, responded. He and twenty of his underlings were currently in their cars. Mu Ai and Feng Yu were not with him because they were with his father. As he was driving his car, he saw thirty Xiao family people fighting against a group of people in front of an abandoned factory. The mes of anger suddenly appeared when he saw the Xiao family people. For this reason, he stopped the car and rushed toward them. ''I will kill you!'' He rushed toward Xiao Jianhong and Xiao Yaling. Like Xiao Tian, his underlings also dashed toward the Xiao family people. They also hated the Xiao family people because they hurt their leader''s family. "Feng Zeshan, you want to kill us just by relying on a group of weaklings? Haha." Xiao Jianhongughed loudly when he saw Feng Zeshan''s brothers and subordinates. Although Feng Zeshan was still fine, but his brothers and subordinates were injured. They were not candidates to be the Ruler like him, so they were not as strong as him. ''Tch!'' Feng Zeshan checked the conditions of his brothers and subordinates. ''They can no longer fight. Should we retreat now?'' ''They can no longer fight. Should we retreat now?'' He did not want to retreat because opportunities to kill Xing Jianhong and Xing Yaling did not appear every day. However, he would lose all his brothers and subordinates if he did not retreat because they were injured. ''What should I do?'' He wanted to kill Xiao Jianhong and Xiao Yaling so badly because they were the Xiao family members. "Big brother, we can still fight." The bald man tried his best to stand up. "That''s right, big brother. We can still fight." The blue-haired man added. One by one, his brothers and subordinates tried their best to stand up. Even though he did not say anything, they could tell what he had in mind because it was written on his face. "Feng Zeshan, the destruction of your family is your parents'' fault." Feng Yaling said, "Your mother was killed by Xiao Tian''s mother, but your family dared to nder us." She then continued, "They even wanted us to take responsibility, so it was not our fault. It was your family''s fault." "Shut up!" Feng Zeshan already knew the truth, so he was not incited by her words. "I have investigated everything. I already know the truth!" He then continued, "The Xiao family killed my mother because you were afraid that our Feng family would rival the Xiao family, right?" His mother was the most genius businesswoman in China. If Xiao Zhan got the title of God of Wealth, his mother got the nickname Goddess of Wealth. Both of them were geniuses in business. If the Xiao family had not killed his mother, the Feng family would have be a big and influential family like the Xiao family by now. This was the reason why his hatred toward the Xiao family was as deep as a ck hole. "Ah? It seems like you already know the truth." Xiao Jianhong uttered. "That''s right. Your mother was too dangerous, so we had no choice but to kill her." He was not afraid when he revealed the truth because he believed Feng Zeshan would not be able to do anything to his family. "What?! You want to seek revenge? Just by relying on the help of this group of weaklings. Haha-uakk..." Xiao Jianhong was thrown several meters when he wasughing. "Who are you? How dare you kick my young master?" the Xiao family''s subordinates roared angrily. "Xiao Tian?" Feng Zeshan was startled when he saw Xiao Tian. Like Feng Zeshan, Fu Rou was also shocked. ''Xiao Tian?'' Of course, she still remembered him because she was his enemy in the past. "Leader¡­" "Leader¡­" "Leader¡­" One by one, Xiao Tian''s underlings stood behind him. Xiao Tian did not look at Feng Zeshan and stared at the Xiao family people. "Kill them! Leave no one alive." "Attack them!" Chun Hua and the others immediately attacked the Xiao family people. Xiao Jianhong wiped the blood on the corner of his lips before finally standing up. "Xiao Tian!" "Oh, isn''t this our brother, Xiao Tian?" like usual, Xiao Yaling still acted calmly. "Why are you making such a scary face? Ah! Do you want to take revenge for what we did to your mother and women?" "Hahaha." Xiao Jianhongughed. "Xiao Tian, do you like our little gift?" "Brother Xiao, your women, and family are just in aa. They are not dead. Well, maybe they will die soon. Hehe." Xiao Yaling giggled after saying that. Feng Zeshan was startled. ''So, the Xiao family has decided to attack him and his family.'' He finally knew the reason why Xiao Tian was furious. "Xiao Tian, why are yo-uakk¡­" Xiao Jianhong was thrown again before he could finish his words. "He is a candidate to be the Ruler, and he has mastered the sixth stage." The blue-haired man shouted, "Protect young miss and young master." Feng Zeshan, his brothers, and subordinates were also startled. Of course, Feng Zeshan knew what Xiao Tian did to Xiao Jianhong. However, his brothers and subordinates did not know anything about it. All they knew was that Xiao Tian swung his sword toward Xiao Jianhong, and the next second, Xiao Jianhong was thrown several meters away. "Sacrifice yourself to protect young miss and young master. Don''t let him get close to them." After saying that, the blue-haired man grabbed Xiao Jianhong and Xiao Yaling. "We must leave this ce. He is dangerous." Xiao Tian had mastered the sixth stage, so none of them could defeat him because Xiao Yaling, who was the strongest among them, was only at the third stage. If they remained in that ce, the possibility of them dying in his hands was one hundred percent. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­ Xiao Tian kept swinging his sword, sending countless shes at the Xiao family people. "Uakk¡­" "Uaakk¡­" "Uaakk¡­" One by one, the Xiao family people were thrown into the mid-air. Xiao Tian ignored them and rushed toward Xiao Jianhong and Xiao Yaling. They were in front of him, so he would not let them run away. "Damn it!" Xiao Jianhong cursed as he ran away from Xiao Tian. "How could he have already mastered the sixth stage?" "He is only twenty-four years old, but he has mastered the sixth stage? How could his progress in martial arts be so fast?" unlike usual, Xiao Yaling could not keep calm this time. She was older than him, but she still could not master the fourth stage. But Xiao Tian, who was two years younger than him, had mastered the sixth stage. ''Damn it!'' She gritted her teeth. "Fu Rou, can you still fight?" Feng Zeshan inquired "I can still fight, young master." Fu Rou responded. Feng Zeshan shifted his gaze from Fu Rou to his butler. "What about you, uncle Ming?" "I can still fight, young master." Butler Ming answered. "Then let''s chase them. This is a golden opportunity to kill them." After saying that, Feng Zeshan chased Xiao Yaling and the others. "Understood." Fu Rou and Butler Ming followed him from behind. Chapter 1713 Torturing Xiao Jianhong Chapter 1713 Torturing Xiao Jianhong ''I won''t let you run away from this ce.'' Xiao Tian kept chasing Xiao Jianhong and Xiao Yaling. As he ran after them, he also sent countless shes at them. However, none of his shes hit Xiao Jianhong or Xiao Yaling because the Xiao family''s subordinates sacrificed their bodies to protect their young master and young miss. "No matter what happens, we have to protect the young miss and young master." The brown-haired man ran behind Xiao Yaling, intending to protect her. Xiao Tian held his special sword firmer. ''I will use that technique.'' He immediately used the Dragon Move technique. "He is getting closer to us. Stop him!" the blue-haired man roared. Five of the Xiao family''s subordinates instantly stopped running and were ready to fight Xiao Tian. "Even if it''s only for ten seconds, we have to stop him." the red-haired man roared. "Do you think you can stop me?" after saying that, Xiao Tian swung his sword, sending a wave of energy at them. "Uaakk¡­" they were thrown several meters from where they were. When Xiao Tian was close to them, he jumped and raised his sword. "Die." Terror overtook their faces when Xiao Jianhong and Xiao Yaling saw Xiao Tian. ''No!'' Due to how scared they were, they stopped running and forgot to avoid his attack. "Young miss, young master." The blue-haired man pushed them away before Xiao Tian''s swordnded on their bodies. *sh¡­ The blue-haired man fell to the ground and died. Xiao Jianhong fell on his butt when he saw his strongest subordinate die in Xiao Tian''s hands. "No. No. No." Xiao Jianhong dragged himself backwards while looking at Xiao Tian with fear on his face. At that time, Xiao Tian did not look like a human being but the Grim Reaper. This was the reason why he did not try to fight Xiao Tian because his body was trembling in fear. "No. You can''t kill me. You can''t kill me." The fear within him grew bigger when Xiao Tian approached him slowly. "Help! Someone, help me! Help!" "Xiao Jianhong, why are you making a scared face like that? This is not like you." After saying that, Xiao Tian cut off Xiao Jianhong''s right arm. "Aggghhh¡­" Xiao Jianhong cried out in pain. Xiao Tian did not kill Xiao Jianhong immediately because he wanted to torture him first. They dared to hurt his family and women, so he wanted him to feel what it was like to be in hell. "Help! Someone, help me!" Xiao Jianhong screamed for help. "It''s them!" Feng Zeshan uttered. Feng Zeshan, Fu Rou and Butler Ming were shocked when they saw Xiao Tian''s terrifying face. ''It seems like he hates the Xiao family members to the bone.'' These were the words that appeared in their minds. When Fu Rou saw Xiao Yaling running away, she uttered, "Young master, Xiao Yaling is running away. Let''s chase her." "Don''t let her run away. We must kill her." Feng Zeshan believed Xiao Tian would kill Xiao Jianhong, so he decided to chase Xiao Yaling. "Help! Someone, help me." Xiao Jianhong stood up and tried to run away. However, Xiao Tian stopped him and sliced his back. Bang! Xiao Jianhong fell to the ground again. *sh¡­ Xiao Tian sliced Xiao Jianhong''s back again. "Agghh¡­" Xiao Jianhong screamed. He stood up and tried to run away again. However, the same thing happened again. Xiao Tian stopped him and sliced his back, causing him to fall to the ground. "Agghh¡­" Xiao Jianhong''s white T-shirt had turned red because his blood kepting out of his wounds. *sh¡­ Xiao Tian attacked Xiao Jianhong again. If previously he always attacked Xiao Jianhong''s back, he attacked his left leg this time. "Help¡­Help¡­" Xiao Jianhong stood up and tried to escape from Xiao Tian again. However, he could not run because Xiao Tian had injured his left leg, so he walked while dragging his left leg. "Xao Jianhong, your sister is running away without caring about you. Don''t you think she is so cruel?" Xiao Tian followed Xiao Jianhong from behind leisurely. He had injured Xiao Jianhong''s left leg, so he would not be able to run away from him. Xiao Jianhong ignored Xiao Tian''s words and tried his best to escape from him. He did not want to die, so he endured the pain and tried to run away. As Xiao Tian was torturing Xiao Jianhong, Feng Zeshan and the others chased Xiao Yaling. "Tch!" Xiao Yaling gritted her teeth in annoyance when she saw Feng Zeshan, Fu Rou and Butler Ming. ''They keep chasing me.'' Previously, they had the upper hand, and they could kill Feng Zeshan easily, but the tables had turned now. She was even running away from Feng Zeshan and his subordinates. All of this was because of one person. Xiao Tian! Everything was out of their control since Xiao Tian appeared. If he had not appeared, she would not be in a pathetic situation like that. ''Xiao Tian, I will ki-'' She instantly jumped to the left when Feng Zeshan tried to kick her. ''How? How could he catch up to me?'' She believed she was faster than him, so she was startled when he could catch up to her. "Attack her continuously. Don''t let her run away again." Feng Zeshan shouted. Fu Rou and Butler Ming did what they were told. Even though their enemy was strong and a candidate to be the Ruler, but not the slightest fear could be seen in their eyes. They even attacked Xiao Yaling bravely and continuously. It was three versus one, so they believed they could kill Xiao Yaling. Bang! Bang! Bang! Feng Zeshan, Fu Rou and Butler Ming attacked Xiao Yaling continuously and from all directions. He would not let her run away because this was a golden opportunity to kill her. *sh¡­ After attacking her continuously for more than a minute, Feng Zeshan managed to cut off her right arm. "Hiii." Xiao Yaling gritted her teeth and endured the pain. ''Damn it! I underestimate their teamwork.'' "Kill her!" after saying that, Feng Zeshan rushed toward her again. Chapter 1714 Fighting Lan Ruoxi Chapter 1714 Fighting Lan Ruoxi As Feng Zeshan was trying to kill Xiao Yaling, a group of ten people rushed toward the abandoned factory. Two of them were candidates to be the Ruler, while the rest were ordinary martial artists at the grandmaster stage. If the onlydy in the group were not wearing a mask, Xiao Tian would know who she was right away because she was someone he liked and hated at the same time. Lan Ruoxi! Yes, her name was Lan Ruoxi. Lan Ruoxi and the others rushed to the abandoned factory because one of the Xiao family people requested emergency help. Xiao Yaling and Xiao Jianhong were the sessors of the Xiao family, so they had to save their young master and young miss. "Blue Phoenix, you go save young master Jianhong." An old man, who was in his sixties, uttered, "I will save young miss Yaling." Lan Ruoxi nodded her head before finally speeding up. Four of them followed her. Now, five people were trying to save Xiao Yaling, while the others tried to save Xiao Jianhong. "Uaak¡­" Xiao Yaling was thrown several meters before finally crashing against a tree. ''Damn it.'' She was not as strong as usual because her head was dizzy. "Kill her!" Feng Zeshan roared. "Cough¡­Cough¡­" Xiao Yaling couched up blood after rising to her feet. ''Am I going to die?'' She could not run away in her current condition, so that question suddenly appeared in her mind. ''No! I can''t die. I must survive.'' She shook her head. When Feng Zeshan and the others were about to kill Xiao Yaling, a wave of energy flew at them. "Danger!" Feng Zeshan grabbed Fu Rou and Butler Ming before finally avoiding the energy sh. Fu Rou and Butler Ming were not candidates to be the Ruler, so they could not see or feel the sh. "Young miss." The old man rushed toward Xiao Yaling. ''Her right arm?'' He instantly looked at Feng Zeshan and the others. "He is already at the sixth stage. Leave this ce now." Feng Zeshan knew they would not be able to defeat that old man because that old man was already at the sixth stage. "Chase them. Bring their heads to me." The old man uttered. "Understood." The four people standing behind him responded in unison before finally running after Feng Zeshan and the others. "Young miss, we must return now and treat your injuries." The old man did not chase Feng Zeshan and the others because Xiao Yaling''s life was more important. After she nodded her head, the old man brought her to the Xiao family. He did not try to save Xiao Jianhong because he believed Lan Ruoxi could save him. As the old man took Xiao Yaling back to the Xiao family, Xiao Tian tortured Xiao Jianhong. Xiao Jianhong was lying on the ground. His body was filled with blood. He could no longer run or walk because Xiao Tian had injured both of his legs. "Cough¡­Cough¡­Cough¡­" Xiao Jianhong coughed up blood, and his vision started to blur. ''I did not expect to die today.'' He believed Xiao Tian would kill him because he knew how deep his hatred for him was. "Goodbye, Xiao Jianhong." After saying that, Xiao Tian raised his special sword, intending to kill Xiao Jianhong. But before his swordnded on Xiao Jianhong''s neck, a voice suddenly rang out. "Stop!" Xiao subconsciously stopped his sword. ''The Xiao family people?'' He saw five people running toward him: four men and one woman. These four men did not hide their faces while the youngdy was wearing a Blue Phoenix mask. "Save me. Save me." Xiao Jianhong screamed for help when he saw Lan Ruoxi and the others. Lan Ruoxi, who was rushing toward them, was startled. ''My love?'' She did not expect to meet Xiao Tian in that ce. Xiao Tian returned his attention to Xiao Jianhong. ''Die!'' He swung his sword. "NO!" Xiao Jianhong screamed. "Stop!" the Xiao family''s people shouted. *Dug¡­ Xiao Jianhong''s head rolled on the ground. The eyes of the Xiao family people were bloodshot. An eye for an eye. Because Xiao Tian had killed Xiao Jianhong, they would kill him too. "Bastard! Die!" they rushed toward him with their eyes filled with the mes of anger. Xiao Tian looked at them before finally swinging his special sword, sending a huge wave of energy at them. Of course, they did not know about it and kept rushing toward him because they were only ordinary martial artists. "Uuakkk¡­" they were thrown several meters when his attack hit them. Lan Ruoxi, who was standing behind them, was shocked. ''They¡­they are thrown away?'' She shifted her gaze from her subordinates to Xiao Tian. ''Don''t¡­ don''t tell me. He used energy to attack them?!'' She knew he was a candidate to be the Ruler because she was the first person to know about it. ''But wasn''t it less than a year since he found out about the real world of martial artists?'' She still found it hard to believe what was happening. She knew he was a genius martial artist, but she did not expect that he could master the sixth stage in less than a year. She, who was called a genius by his master and a few martial artists, could only reach the third stage after training hard for four years. But Xiao Tian could reach the sixth stage in less than a year. ''What is this? I have never heard something like this before.'' She was lost in her thought. "He is a candidate to be the Ruler and has mastered the sixth stage!" even though they were not candidates to be the Ruler, they knew about it. "We won''t be able to defeat him." "He is too strong for us." "We should run away." "Yes. We should run away." They gave up their intention to kill Xiao Tian when they found out that he had mastered the sixth stage. "Do you think you can run away from me?" after saying that, Xiao Tian used the Dragon Move technique. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­ In less than three seconds, he killed them all. "You are thest." Xiao Tian walked closer to Lan Ruoxi. He did not know that the person standing before him was Lan Ruoxi because she was not using her Phoenix sword. Lan Ruoxi came to her senses when she felt his deadly aura. "Die." after saying that, Xiao Tian rushed toward Lan Ruoxi. *Clink¡­Clink¡­Clink¡­ The sound of weapons shing reverberated in the entire area. Even though both of them were candidates to be the Ruler, Xiao Tian had the upper hand in the fight. Lan Ruoxi was only at the third stage, while Xiao Tian was already at the sixth stage, so the difference in strength between them was like heaven and earth. Bang! Lan Ruoxi was thrown several meters before finally chasing against a tree. "Cough¡­Cough¡­" she coughed up blood before finally standing up. Like before, Xiao Tian attacked her again. She was the subordinate of the Xiao family, so Xiao Tian nned to kill her. He did not care whether she was a female or male. As long as they were his enemies, he would kill them all. *sh¡­ His sword split her mask in half. Lan Ruoxi''s mask immediately fell to the ground, revealing her face. ''Lan Ruoxi?'' Chapter 1715 Why Did You Betray Me? Chapter 1715 Why Did You Betray Me? An old man was flying in the sky. If Lan Ruoxi saw him, she would know him right away because he was the one who taught her martial arts. Lian Xun! Yes, the name of the old man was none other than Lian Xun, Lan Ruoxi''s master. Lian Xun flew toward the abandoned factory when he heard her disciple would fight Xiao Tian. He knew they were enemies, but he did not want her disciple to fight Xiao Tian because he did not want something bad to happen to them. ''I hope I won''tte.'' ---- Unknown ce, Forest. Lan Ruoxi did not try to hide her face when her mask fell to the ground. She only stood and looked at Xiao Tian. "My love, you are strong now." Lan Ruoxi smiled at him. "You are stronger than me now." Memories of his womena in the hospital suddenly appeared in his mind when he saw Lan Ruoxi''s face. His subordinates said Lan Ruoxi was the one who attacked his women, so the mes of anger grew drastically when he knew she was Lan Ruoxi. "LAN RUOXI!" Xiao Tian rushed toward her and attacked her again. Bang! Bang! Bang! He kicked and punched her continuously. He did not show mercy and kept attacking. Head, legs, arms, chest, and stomach:every single part of her body was hit by him continuously. "Lan Ruoxi, why did you betray me? Why did you hurt them?" after saying that, he punched her mid-torso. "Uakkk¡­" Lan Ruoxi coughed up blood as she was thrown into mid-air. Xiao Tian used the Dragon Move technique to appear next to her. "Why did you hurt my women?" after saying that, he kicked her waist. Like before, she coughed up blood again. Bang! The sound of her bodynding on the ground reverberated in the entire area. Lan Ruoxi''s body rolled on the ground for several meters before finally stopping. Xiao Tian immediately sat on her stomach and raised his sword. But when he was about to kill her, memories of themughing and talking happily appeared in his mind. His determination to kill her was instantly shattered. He hated her, but he also loved her. Half of him wanted to kill her, but the other half did not want her to die. His feelings were a mess, and he did not know what to do. "Aghhh¡­" he stabbed his sword into the ground near her head. "Why? Why?" Even though he was not crying, but a great pang gripped his heart. "Why?" He said with sadness in his voice. She slowly cupped his face when she saw the sadness in his eyes. ''My love, I''m sorry.'' She could only apologize in her mind because, from her point of view, she did not deserve his forgiveness. Lian Xun, who saw them from the sky, sighed sadly. ''I was toote'' He slowly descended from the sky. Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi looked at Lian Xun when he walked closer to them. Xiao Tian rose to his feet and uttered, "Leave! Leave and never appear in front of me again." He felt like someone was squeezing his heart when he said this. However, he could not forgive her because she had injured his women, causing them to fall into aa. Lian Xun immediately carried his disciple because she was heavily injured. ''This world is so cruel to them.'' He looked at Xiao Tian onest time before finally flying toward his house. As Xiao Tian was drowning in sadness, Feng Zeshan was fighting against four of the Xiao family people. Even though they were powerful martial artists, but Feng Zeshan and the others had the upper hand in the fight. These people were only ordinary martial artists, so they were not his opponents. Coupled with the help of Fu Rou and Butler Ming, it made the Xiao family even more helpless. "It''s a pity that we failed to kill her." Feng Zeshan was still annoyed because Xiao Yaling would have been dead by now if the old man had not appeared. "At least we managed to cut off her right arm, Young Master." Butler Ming said, "So, it could be said that we did not failpletely." "That''s right, young master." Fu Rou added. "Let''s go back to the abandoned factory and see Xiao Tian. I want to know whether he managed to kill Xiao Jianhong or not." Of course, Feng Zeshan hoped Xiao Tian managed to kill Xiao Jianhong. "He killed Xiao Jianhong, young master." Butler Ming said happily. "But why is he wearing such a sad face?" Fu Rou was startled when she saw his sad face because she previously thought he would be happy. Feng Zeshan did not say anything and only stared at Xiao Tian. ''Did something happen earlier? But what is it? Shouldn''t he be happy now? So why?'' Countless questions appeared in his mind. But no matter how hard he tried to find the answer, he could not find it. "Let''s return to our organization." Feng Zeshan decided to return to their organization because they no longer had any business there. "Understood." Fu Rou and the others responded in unison. "Leader¡­" "Leader¡­" "Leader¡­" One by one, Xiao Tian''s underlings walked closer to him. Xiao Tian looked at Xiao Jianhong''s corpse and uttered, "Burn his corpse." His underling immediately burned Xiao Jianhong''s corpse. ---- Xiao Family Hospital, Xiao Yaling''s Patient Room. Xiao Yaling was lying on the patient bed. The old man who saved her, was standing next to her. She was angry and relieved at the same time. She was angry because she had lost her right arm and relieved because she managed to survive. "Young miss, please focus on recovering first." The old man uttered, "I will order some people to hunt them downter." As they were talking, her father and uncles stepped into her patient room. After arriving at the hospital, the old man informed them so they knew where she was. "Father, uncles." Xiao Yaling said when she saw her father and uncles. "Who did it?" Xiao Deng Jiang wanted to know the one who cut off his daughter''s right arm. "It''s Feng Zeshan from the Feng family." Xiao Yaling gave an honest answer. "Feng Zeshan from the Feng family?" Xiao Yimu said in surprise. "Do you mean that Feng family?" "Yes." Xiao Yaling began exining everything in detail. She told them that they fought Feng Zeshan and his subordinates earlier. At first, the situation was under their control, but everything changed when Xiao Tian appeared. "Xiao Tian? He has reached the sixth stage?!" Xiao Jianhao was shocked after hearing her exnation. Not only him, but Xiao Yimu and the others were also startled. Xiao Yaling, who was called a genius and two years older than him, could only reach the third stage. But here, Xiao Tian had reached the sixth stage. If she was a genius, then what was he? A monster? A genius among geniuses? Or God''s son? "Damn it!" Xiao Jianhao cursed venomously in his heart. "Then what about Jianhong? Where is he?" "I don''t know because we got separated earlier." Xiao Yaling did not tell them that she left him behind earlier. At this moment, one of the Xiao family''s subordinates entered her patient room. "Master, I have bad news." The green-haired man uttered. "What is it?" Xiao Deng Jian inquired. "Young master Jianhong is dead. Xiao Tian killed him." the green-haired man responded. Chapter 1716 Lan Ruoxi Is Sad Chapter 1716 Lan Ruoxi Is Sad "What? Xiao Tian killed my son?" an angry aura burst out of Xiao Deng Jian''s body. Even though he was only an ordinary martial artist, but he was strong because he was already at the Grandmaster stage. "Ye¡­yes, master. They burned young master Jianhong''s corpse after killing him." the green-haired man trembled in fear when he saw Xiao Deng Jiang''s angry face. "Elder brother, we must take revenge." Xiao Yimu spoke abruptly. "They had killed Jianhong and cut off Yaling''s right arm. We must take revenge." "I agreed, brother." Xiao Jianhao added. "Let''s speed up our n. I want to kill Xiao Tian and his father as quickly as possible." Xiao Deng Jiang said with mes of anger in his eyes. ''Don''t worry, son. I will avenge you. I will kill them!'' ---- Li Family House, Living Room. A youngdy was talking with her subordinate over the phone. Her beautiful face could make any man fall in love with her, and her pink lips could make any man desire to bed her. However, bedding her would be impossible for them, and they could only do that in their dream because she was an untouchable woman. Actually, she was not untouchable because Xiao Tian had already had sex with her. They even had done it three times. They could not bed her because their status was not the same. The name of the youngdy was none other than Li Mei, the most beautiful woman in Shanghai. "Hmm? Xiao Tian killed Xiao Jianhong?" Li Mei was pleasantly surprised when her subordinate told her about what had happened a few hours ago. "That''s right, miss." Her subordinate responded, "I think the Xiao family will take revenge on them soon. Maybe the war between them will happen faster than we thought." "I would love that to happen." Li Mei responded, "Alright. Inform me again when the Xiao family make a move." "Understood, miss." Her subordinate uttered. After hanging up the phone, Li Mei sat on a couch. ''I hope they go to war soon because I can''t wait to make my family the king in China.'' She started to think about what she could do in this unexpected event. ''Should I visit the Xiao family?'' After thinking for several seconds, she threw away that thought because it was not the best decision. ''No. I should not do that. My rtionship with Xiao Tian will be ruined if I visit them.'' She did not want her efforts all this time to be in vain because she had sacrificed many things. She even gave her virginity to Xiao Tian and had sex with him again shortly after that, so she did not want to take a big gamble. Of course, she would wee the Xiao family if they came to her because it was a different story. ''Should I meet Xiao Tian tomorrow?'' ---- Ru vige, Lian Xun''s House. Lan Ruoxi was currently in Lian Xun''s house. She was lying on the bed with bandages on her head and arms. Like before, sadness could be seen on her face. She did not feel pain in her body because she felt great pain in her heart. ''Why is my life like this?'' She looked at the moon with a sad face. Lan Ruoxi felt her life had beenpletely ruined now. She could not enjoy her youth because she had to carry out missions given by the Xiao family. She even could not enjoy her first love because her first love did not want to meet her anymore. Everything had been ruined, and she could not fix it. If she did not remember her mother, she would have chosen to disappear from this world because everything had been ruined now. "Why is my life like this?" tears of sadness fell down her soft cheeks. Lan Ruoxi had been suppressing her sadness all this time. And now, her body could no longer hold back her sadness. Her body was tired, and her soul was crying. Xiao Tian was the only reason why she could endure everything. Now that Xiao Tian hated her and did not want to see her anymore, her body instantly lost its strength. ''My love¡­'' A memory of Xiao Tian smiling at her appeared in her mind. However, the beautiful memory instantly turned into a bad one. Xiao Tian''s cold face and hateful gaze suddenly appeared in her mind. Of course, she did not me him because everything was her fault. ''My love¡­'' She kept looking at the moon with a sad face. Lian Xun, who was carrying a porridge and standing in front of the door, felt sad when he saw her sorrowful expression. Of course, he knew what she had been through until now because he was her master. ''Fate is really cruel to her. Her mother has been in aa for several years, and now, her first love hates her. He even no longer wants to see her.'' He sighed before finally walking closer to her. Lan Ruoxi turned her head when she heard the sound of footsteps. "Master¡­" Lian Xun gave her the porridge and uttered, "Eat first and go rest after that." "Un." After nodding her head, she consumed the porridge. "So, are you going to go back to the Xiao family againter?" even though he had known the answer, he still asked this question. "They are the only ones who can treat my mother''s illness, so I have to return, or else they will stop the treatmentter." If she could choose, she would not return to the Xiao family. However, she did not have that option, so she had no choice but to return to the Xiao family. "I see." After saying that, he rose to his feet. "Just put the te on the tableter. I want to go to the terrace now." "Un." She nodded her head again. After Lian Xun was on the terrace, he sat on a wooden chair and looked at the full moon. ''Where can I find someone who can treat her mother''s illness?'' He had been secretly looking for someone who could treat Lan Ruoxi''s mother. However, his efforts were in vain because her mother got an unknown diseases. All the doctors gave up when he told them about her mother''s disease. ''If only Ru Gou were still alive¡­'' He was thrilled when he heard the rumors about Ru Guo running away from the Xiao family because he could ask her to treat Lan Ruoxi''s mother. However, the goddess of luck was not on his side because the Xiao family had killed her before he could find her. ''God, please help me save my disciple and her mother.'' He prayed to God as he looked at the moon. ---- The following day, Xiao Tian practiced martial arts after waking up. To his surprise, six people came to his house shortly after that. These people were Wan Shun, Wan Ying, Wu Lei, his father, Qiao Luli and Silver Fox. "What brings you to my house, everyone?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. They were currently sitting on a couch in the living room. "Son, I heard you killed Xiao Jianhong yesterday. Is that true?" Xiao Zhan inquired. "Yes." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I see." Xiao Zhan uttered. ''Then I need to speed up my n.'' He believed the war between them would happen faster. ''But this is also good because I want to kill them quickly.'' Chapter 1717 Lian Xun Meets Xiao Tian Chapter 1717 Lian Xun Meets Xiao Tian As Xiao Tian was talking with his father, Xiao Deng Jiang discussed their n with his brothers. "Let''s go to the Zhao family tomorrow." Xiao Deng Jiang wanted to make the Zhao family their ally. "Brother, we should make the Xing family our ally too." Xiao Yimu added. "I agreed." Xiao Jianhao responded, "Even though the Xing family is not as powerful as the Zhao family, they have great influence in China." "Alright. We will go to the Xing family after visiting the Zhao family." Xiao Deng Jiang responded. "Un." Xiao Yimu and Xiao Jianhao nodded their heads. ---- Ru vige, Lian Xun''s House. Lian Xun was sitting on a wooden bench under a tree. Anyone who saw him would think he was enjoying the beautiful morning in his yard. However, they would be surprised if they knew what he had in mind because he was not enjoying the beautiful atmosphere in front of him, but he was thinking about how to save Lan Ruoxi and her mother. He no longer wanted to see his disciple suffer, so he tried his best to save them. ''Should I meet Xiao Tian''s father?'' Xiao Zhan often met Xiao Tiantely, so he could meet Xiao Zhan by following Xiao Tian oring to his house. ''Even though the possibility of him helping my disciple is small, I have to try it first.'' With that idea in mind, he left his house. ---- Xiao Zhan and the others were walking toward their car. After talking with Xiao Tian, they immediately left. On their way to the Sris vige, they suddenly saw a great ce to rest, so they decided to take a rest first. "Xiao Zhan, you need more powerful people if you want to attack the Xiao family because I''m sure they have hired some skilled martial artists." Wan Shun spoke abruptly. "I''m looking fo-" Xiao Zhan stopped his words halfway when he saw Lian Xun floating in the sky. "Lian Xun?" Wan Shun was startled when he saw Lian Xun. Of course, he knew who Lian Xun was because Lian Xun was someone he acknowledged as a strong and talented martial artist. "Whoa! A grandpa in Immortal Stage appears before us." Wan Ying''s eyes sparkled as she looked at Lian Xun. "Senior Wan?" like Wan Shun, Lian Xun was also shocked. Even though Xiao Zhan had never met or talked with Lian Xun before, he knew who Lian Xun was. Afternding on the ground safely, Lian Xun cupped his hands and greeted Wan Shun. "Long time no see, senior Wan." "Long time no see, Xun." Wan Shun responded, "As I expected, you are indeed a talented martial artist. When did you break through to the seventh stage?" "Five years ago." Lian Xun gave an honest answer. "I see. So, what makes youe to us?" Wan Shun asked curiously. "I came to meet Xiao Zhan, senior." After saying that, Lian Xun looked at Xiao Zhan. "Xiao Zhan, can we talk now?" "Sure." Even though he was startled, but Xiao Zhan did not show it on his face. They then went to a restaurant that had private rooms. After sitting on the chairs, Lian Xun told Xiao Zhan why he decided to meet him. He said he wanted to save Lan Ruoxi and her mother. He also told Xiao Zhan about theplicated rtionship between Xiao Tian, his disciple, and the Xiao family. "What?! The Xiao Family took advantage of her situation to make her their tool?" Wu Lei was surprised and angry at the same time. He knew the Xiao family was cruel, but now he knew they were crueler than he thought. They even took advantage of Lan Ruoxi''s situation. "Xiao Zhan, I apologize because my disciple has caused trouble to you, your son, or your family." Lian Xun uttered, "She did that because she had no other choice. I hope you can forgive her." Xiao Zhan could not me Lan Ruoxi after learning about her situation. ''But how should I exin this to my sonter?'' He wanted to help Lian Xun, but he was afraid that it would ruin his rtionship with his son. "Elder Xun, I can help you." Xiao Zhan told Lian Xun that he also had Ru Gou''s medical books. "Really?" Lian Xun asked happily. "But¡­" Xiao Zhan did not know how to exin it to his sonter. "But what?" Lian Xun inquired. "I don''t think my son will agree with this." Xiao Zhan did not want his rtionship with Xiao Tian to be ruined because he could talk and spend time with his son after waiting almost twenty years. "I see." Lian Xun understood Xiao Zhan''s situation. "Then why don''t you go and meet Xiao Tian now?" Wan Shun uttered. "It seems like I have to do that." Lian Xun knew that it was the only way to save Lan Ruoxi and her mother. "Then I will go meet your son now." He wasted no time and flew to Xiao Tian''s house. Every second was important to him, so he decided to meet Xiao Tian immediately. After Lian Xun disappeared into the distance, Wan Shun uttered, "Xiao Zhan, why don''t you recruit him? I''m sure he also hates the Xiao family because they have made his disciples suffer." "You can ask him to help you destroy the Xiao family as a condition to treat Lan Ruoxi''s motherter." Wu Lei agreed with Wan Shun''s words. However, Xiao Zhan had a different thought. "No. If I try to take advantage of the situation, then what is the difference between the Xiao family and me?" Xiao Zhan felt bad for Lian Xun and Lan Ruoxi, so he would not try to take advantage of the situation. "Even though it''s a pity, but I like your answer." Wan Shun tapped Xiao Zhan''s right shoulder. ''I hope everything goes smoothly for you, Lian Xun.'' ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Backyard. Xiao Tian was currently trying to master the seventh stage in the backyard. The weather was not hot, and the sky was blue, so he decided to practice martial arts. ''I have to master the seventh stage as quickly as possible.'' With that idea in mind, he walked closer to the pool. There was one reason why he decided to stand on the water. It was for his safety! It would try to make a pair of wings on his back so he would fall to the water if he failed. But before he could do that, he noticed Lian Xun floating in the sky. ''Lian Xun?'' He did not behave politely like usual because he was Lan Ruoxi''s master. Afternding on the ground, Lian Xun uttered, "Xiao Tian, can we talk?" Instead of answering his question, Xiao Tian inquired, "Is it rted to Lan Ruoxi?" "Yes." Lian Xun gave an honest answer. "Or, more precisely, it''s rted to her mother." Xiao Tian did not say anything and only stared at Lian Xun. "If you agree, I will tell you everything about my disciple and her motherter." Lian Xun would try his best to make Xiao Tian agree to talk with him. "Alright. Follow me." Xiao Tian then walked toward the stone chairs. After sitting on the stone chairs, Lian Xun said, "I will tell you everything now." Chapter 1718 Visiting the Zhao Family Chapter 1718 Visiting the Zhao Family After sitting on a stone chair, Lian Xun began telling everything to Xiao Tian, from his disciple''s mother to the reason why Lan Ruoxi became the Xiao family''s subordinate. He did not hide a single thing because Xiao Tian''s response could change Lan Ruoxi''s fate. Of course, he told Xiao Tian that Lan Ruoxi did not want to betray him. Lan Ruoxi had no other choice because she needed to take care of her mother. "I met your father just now. He said he can treat Ruoxi''s mother, but he needs your approval first before treating her mother." Lian Xun told Xiao Tian the reason why he came to meet him. Like before, Xiao Tian did not say anything and kept hearing Lian Xun''s exnation. At this moment, he wavered whether he should help Lan Ruoxi or not. Sure, he still loved her, but a deep hatred appeared within him when he remembered his women''s condition. "Xiao Tian, can you let her mother to be treated at your father''s hospital?" Lian Xun inquired. "I want to free her from the Xiao family, but I need your help to do that." Xiao Tian kept looking at Lian Xun. If Lan Ruoxi did not injure his women, he would agree immediately, but she injured his women. His women were even still in aa now. This was the reason why he wavered because a part of him did not want to help Lan Ruoxi. Because Xiao Tian did not say anything, Lian Xun asked again, "Why won''t you help my disciple and her mother?" "She injured my family and women." Xiao Tian responded with an expression full of hatred. "And they are still in aa in the hospital now." "It''s impossible for my disciple to hurt your family and women. I''m sure it''s someone else, not my disciple." Lian Xun knew Lan Ruoxi was in love with Xiao Tian, so he believed she would never hurt him or his family. Xiao Tian began remembering his underlings'' words. He believed his underlings would not betray him. "Then do you see her injuring your family and women? Did you see her face?" Lian Xun inquired, "Are you sure it''s my disciple?" Xiao Tian began thinking again. His underlings said they did not see her face because she wore a veil. However, her eye color, body, voice, and hair color were the same as Lan Ruoxi''s. She even said she did not kill them because they had known each other for a long time. "Xiao Tian, I know you really hate my disciple, but can you help me?" Lian Xun uttered, "If you agree to help me, I promise to repay your kindness." He then continued, "If you want to kill someone, I will kill that person for you. I''m even willing to help you fight the Xiao family." After thinking for several minutes, Xiao Tian uttered, "Alright. You can treat her mother at my father''s hospital." "Thank you, Xiao Tian. I will make sure to repay your kindness. Just tell me if you want me to do something." Lian Xun was pleased because, with this, he could free his disciple from the Xiao family. "I don''t need it." Xiao Tian responded, "Just make sure Lan Ruoxi never appears before me again." "Alright. I will make sure she never appears before you again." After saying that, Lian Xun rose to his feet. "I will leave now." Xiao Tian did not say anything and only stared at Lian Xun. ---- Ru vige, Lian Xun''s House. Lan Ruoxi was sitting on the bed alone. All she did was only look at the blue sky through the window. She still had not returned to the Xiao family because she could not walk normally, so she remained in her master''s house. "Ruoxi, I have good news." Lian Xun said as he stepped into her room. Lan Ruoxi looked at her master and spoke in a listless tone, "Master¡­" "Ruoxi, I have found someone who can treat your mother." Lian Xun told his disciple the good news. "Now you don''t need to go back to the Xiao family anymore." Her mood improved drastically after hearing his words. "Who is that person, master?" "That person is Xiao Zhan, Xiao Tian''s father." Lian Xun began telling her everything. "But there is one condition." "What is it?" she asked curiously. Lian Xun told her about his conversation with Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian wants you to never appear before him anymore." Tears of sadness suddenly fell down her soft cheeks. "He wants me to never appear before him anymore?" Even though she had just received good news, but a part of her was sad. Xiao Tian was her first love, but here, he said he never wanted to see her anymore. "Alright. I will never appear before him anymore." She felt like someone was squeezing her heart when she said this. She still had a little hope in her heart, and that little hope was to live with Xiao Tian happily. But now, she knew her little hope would nevere true. It would remain as her little hope forever. "Ruoxi, tell me the truth. Are you the one who hurt his family and women?" Lian Xun asked curiously. "Injure his family and women?" Lan Ruoxi was shocked by her master''s question. "Master, I did betray him, but I never hurt his family and women." "I knew it." Lian Xun stated. "Why are you asking this question, master?" she inquired. Lian Xun began telling her about what had happened to Ye Zhuixin and the others. "Xiao Tian can''t forgive you because he thinks you were the one who hurt them." "Maybe it''s the Xiao family." Lan Ruoxi uttered. "Damn Xiao family!" Lian Xun cursed venomously in his heart. "Ruoxi, stay here. I will go and meet my friends now. I will save your mother soon." "Be careful, master." Lan Ruoxi uttered. After Lian Xun nodded his head, he walked out of her room. ''After saving her mother, I will do something to the Xiao family.'' ----- Zhao Family''s House, Living Room. Six people were sitting on a couch in the living room. Three of them were from the Zhao family, while the rest were from the Xiao family. Their names were Zhao Chen, Zhao Xun, Zhao Luoyang, Xiao Deng Jiang, Xiao Yimu, and Xiao Jianhao. The Xiao family visited the Zhao family with one purpose. They wanted to make the Zhao family their ally! The Zhao family was a powerful family, so they would be of great help in killing Xiao Zhan and his organization. "You want us to be your ally?" Zhao Chen was startled when Xiao Deng Jiang told them the reason why they came to his house. "That''s right." Xiao Deng Jiang began exining the advantages of bing their ally. He said the Xiao family would share everything with the Zhao family. He also promised that they would never take advantage of the Zhao family. Zhao Xun and Zhao Luoyang exchanged a nce with each other as they heard Xiao Deng Jiang''s words. It would be a lie if they said they were not interested in bing ally of the Xiao family because their offer was so tempting. "So, how is it, elder Chen? Do you agree to be our ally?" Xiao Deng Jiang inquired. Chapter 1719 Saving Lan Ruoxi’s Mother Chapter 1719 Saving Lan Ruoxi¡¯s Mother A young man was heading to his house with an annoyed face. If Xiao Tian saw him, he would know who he was immediately because that young man was his friend. Zhao Sheng! Yes, the name of the young man was Zhao Sheng, the son of the famous Zhao family. Zhao Sheng was walking toward his house with an unhappy expression because his family always forced him to practice martial arts. Due to how often they forced him to practice martial arts, he even did not have time to hang out with his friends. Of course, he could run away if he wanted to because he was currently the second strongest person in his family. He was stronger than his elder brother. He was stronger than his father. But he was weaker than his grandfather. That was the reason why he did not have freedom in his family because he was not the strongest. ''I''m sick of this.'' As he was on the terrace, he saw the Xiao family members. ''The Xiao family members?'' He was startled and hid behind the door. ''Why did theye to my family?'' He peeked at them. "So how is it, elder Chen? Do you agree to be our ally?" Xiao Deng Jiang inquired. Zhao Sheng widened his eyes in surprise. ''What? The Xiao family wants us to be their ally?'' He suddenly remembered Xiao Tian. ''Do they want to immediately go to war with Xiao Tian''s father?'' Of course, he knew what was going on because he ordered his subordinates to get thetest information about the Xiao family and the others. ''What is your answer, grandpa?'' He kept looking at his grandfather because he was the one who held the highest authority in his family. "I can''t give you the answer immediately because we need to discuss this first." Even though the offer was tempting, Zhao Chen did not ept it immediately. They needed to think about the advantages and disadvantages first because it was rted to the future of their family. "Give me three days." Zhao Chen uttered, "I will give you the answer in three days." "Alright." Xiao Deng Jiang did not force them to decide it immediately because it could make the Zhao family dislike them. "We wille again in three days." Xiao Yimu added. "We hope to get a positive response." After that, the Xiao family walked out of the living room. "Hmm? Nephew Sheng?" Xiao Deng Jiang smiled when he saw Zhao Sheng on the terrace. "Have you finished practicing martial arts, nephew Sheng?" like his elder brother, Xiao Yimu smiled at Zhao Sheng. It could be said Zhao Sheng was very important to the Zhao family because he was a genius martial artist. That was why they acted kindly to him because he would lead the Zhao family in the future. "Yes. I just finished practicing martial arts." Xiao Sheng answered as he smiled. ''As I thought, I dislike them.'' They were sly foxes in his eyes, but he needed to behave well for now because he could not do anything to them. "Come and visit our ce next time, nephew Sheng." Xiao Jianhao spoke abruptly. "We will wee you." "Sure." Of course, it was an empty word because Zhao Sheng did not want to go to the Xiao family. After the Xiao family left, Zhao Chen walked closer to him. "Brat, why did you peek at us earlier? Why didn''t you just enter the living room?" Even though Zhao Sheng hid behind the door, Zhao Chen knew about it because he noticed him earlier. Instead of answering his question, Zhao Sheng inquired, "Grandpa, why did theye to our ce?" "They want us to be their ally." Zhao Chen gave an honest answer. "You will refuse, right?" Zhao Sheng uttered. "We will discuss it tonight." After saying that, Zhao Chen headed to the garage. "I will go somewhere first. Don''t forget to practice martial arts again at 04:00 pm." "I don''t want to." Zhao Sheng shouted. Zhao Chen only stared at his grandson before finally leaving. As the Xiao family was talking with the Xing family, Lian Xun and his friends went to the hospital. Their intention was clear. They wanted to move Lan Ruoxi''s mother from the Xiao family hospital and Xiao Zhan''s hospital. Lian Xun no longer wanted the Xiao family to use his disciple, so he decided to move her mother from the Xiao family hospital because Xiao Tian''s father could save her mother. Even though many martial artists guarded the patient room, Lian Xun and his friends could take Lan Ruoxi''s mother easily. Lian Xun was already at the seventh stage, so ordinary martial artists were nothing for him, especially when he was with his friends. After taking Lan Ruoxi''s mother from the Xiao family hospital, they went straight to the Angel Hospital. Like what he had promised, Xiao Zhan agreed to treat Lan Ruoxi''s mother. They put her in a special patient room because, with this, Xiao Tian would not meet Lan Ruoxiter. ---- ''You are finally free now, my disciple.'' Lian Xun was currently standing in front of Lan Ruoxi''s mother. Lan Ruoxi''s mother had long blue hair. Her body was thin because she had been in aa for more than five years. The name of her mother was Lan Meirong. "Don''t worry. I promise to save her." Xiao Zhan uttered. "Thank you, Xiao Zhan." Lian Xun uttered, "I will repay your kindness." "I don''t need it." Xiao Zhan responded, "Just make sure your disciple won''t be used by the Xiao family again." "Yes. I will make sure to protect her and her mother this time. I won''t make the same mistake again." Lian Xun promised to himself that he would protect Lan Ruoxi and her mother. "Then I will go home first." "Alright." Xiao Zhan responded. ---- Ru vige, Lian Xun''s House. Lian Xun was talking with his disciple in her room. He told her he had moved her mother to Xiao Zhan''s hospital. He also said Xiao Zhan did not ask anything. Xiao Zhan only wanted her not to be used by the Xiao family anymore. "Thank you, master." Due to how happy she was, tears of happiness dripped down her soft cheeks. She was happy. She was delighted because she was finally free now. When she was in the Xiao family, she was treated as a tool. Of course, she realized it, but she could not do anything in the past because her mother''s life was in their hands. But now, it was different. She no longer needed to obey them. She no longer needed to do dirty work. And she no longer needed to hurt innocent people. She was free. She could do whatever she wanted now. No one could order her around now because Xiao Zhan could save her mother, and he did not ask her to do anything. "Thank you, master." Lan Ruoxi thanked him again. Lian Xun smiled softly at her. "Now focus on recovery first. We will think about what we should do after that." "Un." Lan Ruoxi nodded her head. ---- Zhao Sheng, Xing Juzong and Xing Ranqing were on their way to Xiao Tian''s house. They went to his house because they wanted to tell him about the Xiao family. ''We have to tell him about what the Xiao family wants.'' Chapter 1720 Mother, Please Wake Up Chapter 1720 Mother, Please Wake Up Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Living Room. "The Xiao family visited your ce?" Xiao Tian uttered. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on a couch with Zhao Sheng, Xing Juzong, and Xing Ranqing. "Yes, brother Xiao Tian. They want us to be their allies." After saying that, Xing Juzong looked at Zhao Sheng. "Did they also want your family to be their allies, brother Zhao Sheng?" "Yes." Zhao Sheng gave an honest answer. "Xiao Tian, I think they want to attack your father soon." "I think so too." Xing Juzong added. "Does your family agree to be their allies?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "My family still hasn''t decided it." Zhao Sheng responded. "My grandfather wants to discuss it with other family members first. He will give the answer in three days." "My grandpa also did not ept it immediately." Xiao Juzong said, "It''s rted to the future of our family, so we can''t ept it immediately. We have to think about the advantages and disadvantages first." "Bro Xiao, you have to tell your father about this." Xing Ranqing spoke abruptly. "That''s right, Xiao Tian." Zhao Sheng added. "Alright. I will tell him tomorrow." Xiao Tian agreed. As they were talking in the living room, the Xiao family was on their way home. "Elder brother, do you think they will agree to be our allies?" Xiao Jianhao inquired. "If they dare to refuse our offer, I will do something to their business." Xiao Deng Jiang would not take no for an answer. "I like that idea!" Xiao Yimu stated. "Let''s go to the hospital first. I want to see Yaling and know her condition." Xiao Deng Jiang uttered. "Alright." Xiao Yimu and Xiao Jianhao responded in unison. ---- Xiao Family Hospital, Xiao Yaling''s Patient Room. "Yaling, how are you feeling?" Xiao Deng Jiang inquired. "I''m feeling better, but¡­" she did not finish her words and looked at her right shoulder. Every time she remembered that she had lost her right arm, sadness instantly appeared. "Don''t be sad. I will think of a way to give you an armter." Xiao Deng Jiang wanted to create a fake arm for his daughter. "Yaling, we are preparing everything now. We will avenge you soon." Xiao Jianhao spoke abruptly. "Yaling, we wi-"Xiao Yimu stopped his words halfway when one of their subordinates entered the patient room. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Deng Jiang asked curiously. "Master, someone took Lan Ruoxi''s mother from the hospital." The red-haired man began exining everything in detail. "Someone took her mother?" Xiao Deng Jiang was unhappy with the bad news. Lan Ruoxi was a powerful martial artist, and she was also a candidate to be the Ruler. Now that someone had taken her mother from their hospital, they could no longer order her around. "Where is Lan Ruoxi now?" Xiao Yimu inquired. "She has not returned yet." The red-haired man responded. "Damn it!" Xiao Deng Jiang clenched his fist. "Go find her." Xiao Jianhao shouted. "And find out the one who took her mother. I will kill that person." "Understood." After saying that, the red-haired man left. ---- Angel Hospital, Garden. Xiao Tian was currently talking with his father. After breakfast, he went straight to the hospital because he had to tell his father about the Xiao family''s intentions. It was rted to the uing war, so his father had to know about this as quickly as possible. "I see. So, they try to make the Zhao and the Xing families their allies, huh?" actually, Xiao Zhan had suspected this before. "What was their answer?" "They said they would give the answer in three days." Xiao Tian responded, "What are you going to do?" "I will do the same." Xiao Zhan decided to do the same because the number of troops could change the oue of the war. "That''s a good idea." Xiao Tian stated. "If we win the war, we will take the Xiao family''s wealth. With this, we will get back all the money we have used." "Then we must win the war. Failure is not an option." Xiao Zhan agreed with his son''s words. "I have almost mastered the seventh stage, Father." Xiao Tian uttered, "Maybe I can master it this month or next month." Xiao Zhan was pleasantly surprised by the good news. "Good!" Xiao Tian was only twenty-four years old, but he would master the seventh stage soon. This was really good news. ''Xueyin, our son is indeed a genius among geniuses.'' Xiao Zhan almost could not suppress the happiness within him. Xiao Zhan grabbed his son''s shoulders and uttered, "Son, just focus on mastering the seventh stage. Leave the rest to me." "Alright." Xiao Tian nodded his head. As Xiao Tian was talking with his father, a youngdy looked at him from the hospital''s second floor. The youngdy was wearing a mask and a ck hat. If she took off her mask, Xiao Tian would know her immediately because she was someone he loved and hated at the same time. Lan Ruoxi! Yes, the youngdy looking at him from the second floor was Lan Ruoxi. Lan Ruoxi traveled to Angel Hospital because she wanted to visit her mother. When she was on her way to her mother''s patient room, she caught sight of Xiao Tian. She did not greet him and only saw him from afar because he no longer wanted to see her. Of course, she wished she could talk and spend time with him, but she knew her wish would nevere true because he hated her now. She had betrayed him, so there was no way he would forgive her. That was why she only looked at him from the second floor because he no longer wanted to see her. ''My love¡­'' As she was looking at him, several beautiful memories appeared in her mind. "Lady Lan, how about we go on a date now? I found a good ce on the inte earlier. Let''s visit that ce now." after saying that, Xiao Tian grabbed her right hand and dragged her to his car. Another memory appeared. This time, it was when they visited Lian Xun''s house for the first time. At that time, he was carrying her on his back. "Youngdy, hold me tight, or else you will fallter." Xiao Tian uttered. The sadness within her grew bigger when she remembered these good memories. She wanted to create more beautiful memories with him, but she knew it was impossible now. ''My love¡­'' She ced her hands on the window as if she wanted to embrace him. Lian Xun, who approached her, stopped his footsteps. *Sigh¡­ He sighed before finally walking toward her again. "Ruoxi, let''s go to your mother''s room." he stopped her from looking at Xiao Tian because it would make her sad even more. "Alright." Lan Ruoxi looked at him onest time before finally heading to her mother''s patient room. ---- Lan Ruoxi and Lian Xun were currently standing next to her mother. Even though her condition was better, she was still in aa. "Mother¡­" Lan Ruoxi''s face turned sad again. If previously she was sad because of Xiao Tian, she was down because of her mother this time. Her mother had been in aa for more than five years, so she really missed her. She missed her voice. She missed her smile. And she missed her warm embrace. Even though her master was always there for her, but she still needed her mother because her mother was her world. ''Mother, please wake up. Mother¡­'' Chapter 1721 The Truth About Lan Ruoxi’s Moter Chapter 1721 The Truth About Lan Ruoxi¡¯s Moter As Lian Xun and Lan Ruoxi were looking at Lan Meirong, Xiao Zhan entered the patient room. "Elder Lian, Miss Lan, I have good news." Xiao Zhan uttered. Lan Ruoxi and Lian Xun turned their heads toward Xiao Zhan. "Good news?" Lian Xun was startled by Xiao Zhan''s words. "Mister, what is the good news?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "Let''s go to my office first. We should not disturb Mrs Lan Meirong." Even though Lan Meirong was still in aa, Xiao Zhan did not want them to talk in her patient room. Lian Xun and Lan Ruoxi exchanged a nce with each other before finally going to Xiao Zhan''s office. As they stepped into his office, they saw an old doctor sitting on a couch. The doctor had white hair and was about fifty years old. The name of the doctor was Dai Yao, the best doctor in Angel Hospital. After sitting on the sofa, Xiao Zhan uttered, "Please sit first." "Xiao Zhan, what is the good news? Please tell us immediately." Like Lan Ruoxi, Lian Xun also could not wait to hear the good news. Xiao Zhan did not answer his question and looked at Dai Yao, giving him a sign to give the good news. "Mrs. Lan Meirong''s condition has improved significantly." Dai Yao told them the good news. "And she will regain consciousness in a few days. At thetest, next week." "Doctor, is that true?" she inquired. "Yes." Dai Yao nodded his head. Tears of happiness suddenly fell down her soft cheeks. After waiting for several years, she finally would be able to see her mother''s smile again. She would be able to talk to her again. And she would be able to feel her warm embrace again. At that moment, she was d that she did not give up because she almost gave up countless times in the past. Like his disciple, Lian Xun was also thrilled. His disciple had been waiting for this moment for several years, and now, that moment was about toe true. "Doctor, thank you very much." Lan Ruoxi wiped off her tears, but tears of happiness kepting out of her eyes. "Mister Xiao, thank you very much." "Doctor Dai, Xiao Zhan, thank you very much." Lian Xun also thanked them. The Xiao family treated Lan Meirong for several years, but her condition did not improve in the slightest. That meant Xiao Zhan''s hospital was much better than Xiao family''s hospital. And the doctors at Xiao Zhan''s Hospital were the best because they could cure the unknown disease in Lan Meirong''s body quickly when other doctors gave up immediately. "Miss Lan, you said your mother had been in aa for several years, right?" Dai Yao uttered. "Yes." Lan Ruoxi responded. "Is there something wrong, doctor?" Lian Xun inquired. "The Xiao family tricked you." Dai Yao went straight to the point. "Tricking us? What do you mean by that?" Lian Xun asked curiously. "It''s like this¡­" Dai Yao began exining everything in detail. He said there was a serum in Lan Meirong''s body but in small quantities. This serum was not deadly, but it would keep Lan Meirong in aa. This was the reason why Lan Meirong had been in aa for several years because they kept infusing this serum into her body. "What?!" Lian Xun almost could not suppress his anger. "Are you saying the Xiao family deliberately put her in aa?" "Yes." Dai Yao responded, "But don''t worry. We have removed that serum from her body." Lan Ruoxi clenched her fists. ''So, the Xiao family deliberately put my mother in aa? Does that mean they want to keep using me?'' The anger within her grew bigger when she thought of the Xiao family. She could not enjoy her youth because of the Xiao family. She killed many people because of the Xiao family. And her first love hated her because of the Xiao family too. The Xiao family was the reason why all bad things happened to her. If the Xiao family had not put her mother in aa for several years, none of that would have happened to her. The Xiao family was evil. The Xiao family was a devil. She had to make the Xiao family disappear from this world, or else more people would be victims like her in the future. ''Xiao family!'' Lan Ruoxi clenched her fist. Lian Xun tapped Lan Ruoxi''s left shoulder when he saw her expression. "Calm down." Lan Ruoxi took a deep breath before finally speaking, "Mister Xiao, can you please help me one more time?" "What is it?" Xiao Zhan asked curiously. "I was not the one who injured Mrs Ye Qingyu and the others. I did betray your son, but I never hurt his family and women." Lan Ruoxi uttered, "Can you please tell your son about this?" Even though she knew this would not reduce Xiao Tian''s hatred toward her, but she wanted to clear up the misunderstanding first. At least Xiao Tian would know that she was not the one who injured his family and women. "I think one of the Xiao family''s subordinates pretends to be her." Lian Xun added. "I see." Xiao Zhan uttered. "I will tell himter." "Thank you, Mister Xiao." Lan Ruoxi thanked him. ---- Xiao Tian was currently talking with his father. His father told him that Lan Ruoxi was not the one who injured his family and women. However, Xiao Tian did not care about it. He still hated Lan Ruoxi and did not want to meet her because she had betrayed him. He hated betrayal the most, so he still could not forgive her. And from his point of view, he was kind enough because he let her mother be treated in his father''s hospital. He was sure no one would do something like that if they were in his shoes because the feeling of betrayal was harrowing, especially from the loved ones. *Sigh¡­ Xiao Zhan could only sigh. He could not me his son, but he also could not me Lan Ruoxi. Both of them were not wrong. The wrong one was the Xiao family because they were the reason thisplicated situation urred. "I''m leaving. Just call me if you need something." After saying that, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and left. "Sigh. I will tell Miss Lan about this." with that idea in mind, he called Lan Ruoxi. ---- Li Mei was currently in her family caf¨¦ alone. Even though she wanted to meet Xiao Tian, she did not do that because she still could not find the right situation to meet him. She did not want him to know about her n, so she could not act recklessly. ''Should I call him? But what should I say?'' It would be awkward if she said she heard rumors about him killing Xiao Jianhong. ''Should I ask about our business?'' They worked together on several businesses, so that was a good reason to give him a call. ''Yes. I will use this idea. I will drag the conversation to Jianhong''s deathter.'' When she was about to take her smartphone, she saw Xiao Tian entering her caf¨¦. ''Xiao Tian?'' Chapter 1722 It’s Beautiful Chapter 1722 It¡¯s Beautiful ''Should I go to my gang base after this?'' As Xiao Tian was ordering a drink and a snack, Li Mei approached him slowly from behind. When she was close to him, she uttered, "Xiao Tian?" Xiao Tian instantly turned around. ''Li Mei?'' Even though he was at Li family caf¨¦, he did not expect to meet her because her family had over a hundred cafes in Shanghai. "Lady Li, I did not expect to meet you in this ce." He showed his charming smile as he spoke. "Me too." she responded, "Are you alone?" "Yes." He gave an honest answer. "Are you checking your family business again?" "No. I just want to rx." She said she was tired of working, so she went to her family caf¨¦ to rx. "How about we talk at my table?" "Sure." He agreed instantly. They immediately headed to her table. As they were talking in a caf¨¦, Xiao Zhan called Lan Ruoxi and told her that his son could not forgive her. "He said you had betrayed him, so he could not forgive you because he hated betrayal the most." Xiao Zhan said over the phone. "I see." Even though Lan Ruoxi had guessed this before, but she was still sad. "Miss Lan, I can''t help you more than this. I''m sorry." Xiao Zhan did not want to take a risky gamble because he was afraid that it would ruin his rtionship with his son. And from his point of view, she should be the one to solve their problem because they would not be able to find a solution if he kept meddling in their problem. "It''s fine, mister Xiao." Lan Ruoxi did not force him to keep helping her. "At least, he knew I was not the one who injured his family and women." "If you keep trying, I''m sure he will forgive youter." Xiao Zhan was sure about this because his son was a reasonable person. "Thank you, mister Xiao. I will find a way to get forgiveness from him." Of course, she would not carelessly meet Xiao Tian because it would make the situation worse. "Good luck, Miss Lan." After saying that, Xiao Zhan hung up the phone. Lan Ruoxi, who was sitting on a wooden bench under a tree, looked at the blue sky. ''Young master Xiao¡­'' ---- Li Family''s Vi, Bedroom. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" countless seductive cries reverberated in the bedroom. Xiao Tian was currently doing adult things with Li Mei in her room. She was lying on the edge of the bed and looking at him while he was standing before her and moving his waist continuously. Sex! Yes, the duo was currently having sex in her bedroom. Even though they were not a couple, they still did adult things in her vi. Actually, they only chatted in her caf¨¦ earlier, but one thing led to another, and they ended up having sex in her luxurious vi. Unlike thest time, Xiao Tian and Li Mei were not drunk this time because they did not drink alcohol earlier. They had already had sex three times, so they did not care about it and just enjoyed the pleasure. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" she cried out in delight. ''We are doing it again.'' Actually, this was not a part of her n. She just got carried away when they were talking in her cafe. Of course, she did not regret it because she got two things from having sex with him. First, it was a pleasure. Even though she hated to admit it, but having sex with him gave her immense pleasure. She had never been in any rtionship with a man before meeting Xiao Tian, so she could not forget the pleasure of having sex with him. When women who had never done anything lewd until adulthood found out how amazing sex was, their obsession with sex would be much greater than that of normal women. Not only that, the feelings of regret for not enjoying the pleasure since a long time ago would begin to emerge in their hearts too. And this was what currently happened to Li Mei. Even though she could think straight, but the desire to have sex with him again often appeared in her heart. Of course, she would not have sex with just any man because not all men deserved her body. She was one of the two most beautiful women in China, so not every man could touch her perfect body. Only a limited number of people could touch her body, and Xiao Tia was one of them. Thest benefit was that she could get closer to him by having sex with him. It was like killing two birds with one stone. By having sex with him, she could feel immense pleasure and get close to him. This was the reason why she did not mind having sex with him because there were only benefits in doing it with him. "Ah¡­AH¡­Ah¡­" like before, Li Mei wailed as she stared at Xiao Tian. ''I''m about to cum again.'' She added in her head. Coincidently, Xiao Tian also reached his limit. "I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming." he took his penis out of her pussy and let out his sperm on her stomach. Right after he pulled his penis out of her vagina, Li Mei cummed for the second time. ''I''m cumming¡­'' Her body quivered after having an orgasm. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" she looked at him before shifting her gaze to his sperm on her stomach. ''This is really dangerous, but I¡­like it.'' She said it was dangerous because she was almost addicted to having sex with him. Not only that, but she also forgot about the responsibility on her shoulders and felt calm when they had sex, especially after she had an orgasm. ''It''s his sperm.'' She took his sperm with her right index and middle fingers. ''It''s white. That means, he is a healthy young man.'' She knew about this because she had done her research on the inte beforehand. ''Well, he has mastered the sixth stage, so there are no longer impurities in his body.'' As she looked at his white sperm, a desire to drink it suddenly arose within her. ''The inte says it''s delicious. Is that true?'' She kept looking at his sperm on her right fingers. ''Forget it.'' After thinking for several seconds, she decided not to do that. "What are you thinking about?" Li Mei asked curiously when she saw him staring at the ceiling. "Nothing." Xiao Tian responded without looking at her. Li Mei then rose to her feet and walked closer to the window. ''Beautiful.'' She could see the beautiful sunset from her room. The orange sky looked so amazing in her eyes. Coupled with the orange sun and a flock of birds in the sky, it made the sunset even more beautiful. ''If only¡­'' She liked seeing beautiful things like sunset or sunrise. However, she rarely visited beautiful ces because she was very busy. She never even thought about love like most women. All she did was work and work. That was why she was happy when she could see the beautiful sunset. At that moment, a memory suddenly appeared in her mind. "Mei, sunset is beautiful, right?" herte mother uttered. "Un. It''s beautiful." Ten-year-old Li Mei nodded her head. Li Mei, who was holding window grilles, mused. "It''s beautiful." Chapter 1723 Seeing Sunset With LI Mei Chapter 1723 Seeing Sunset With LI Mei Li Mei was standing behind a window. Even though she was naked, she did not show the slightest care about it because there were no houses near her vi. And her vi was protected by her subordinates, so no one could get close to her vi. ''It''s beautiful.'' As she was enjoying the beautiful sunset, Xiao Tian stared at her naked body. At first, what he saw was Li Mei, but it slowly changed into Long Jingxian. All his women were still in aa, so his eyes yed tricks on him. ''Jingxian¡­'' He got out of the bed and approached Li Mei slowly. "Hmm?" she widened her eyes in surprise when Xiao Tian suddenly embraced her from behind. He seemed to be deep in thought before, so she did not expect him to do something like that. She turned her head to look at him and uttered, "Xiao Tian?" Xiao Tian did not say anything. He only hugged her tighter and ced his head on her right shoulder. ''Jingxian¡­'' He still saw Li Mei as Long Jingxian. Of course, Li Mei did not know about this. They were not drunk, so she thought he was aware of what he was doing. ''This feels good.'' Seeing a beautiful sunset while being hugged from behind made Li Mei happy. Of course, she was not in love with him. She just felt rxed and happy, nothing more than that. ''No wonder most women always want to be with their boyfriends.'' She got carried away and put her hands on his. Without realizing it, it had been five minutes since Xiao Tian embraced Li Mei from behind. She thought he would keep hugging her, but she was wrong because he suddenly stopped the hug and turned her body. ''Hmm?'' Li Mei was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly kissed her passionately. But what surprised her most was that he squeezed her breasts as he explored every inch of her mouth. They had sex for almost an hour earlier, so she thought they would stop doing adult things, but now she knew she was wrong. ''Does he want to do it again?'' She suddenly guessed that he wanted to have sex with her again. And her guess was right because Xiao Tian lifted her left leg after stopping the kiss. ''He is going to put his rod inside me again.'' She looked at his handsome face before finally shifting her gaze to his erect cock. *Thump¡­Thump¡­Thump¡­ Her heart beat fast when she saw his erect penis. ''My heart is beating fast.'' She kept looking at his cock as if there was a ma between his penis and her eyes. "Ahhhh¡­." A seductive wail escaped from her little mouth when he thrust his penis into her tight pussy. ''He is inside me again.'' She ced her hands on his shoulders and stared at his handsome face. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" like before, she wailed continuously when he started moving his waist. At first, Xiao Tian only moved his waist, but it onlysted for several seconds because he devoured her little mouth shortly after that. Of course, Li Mei let him do whatever he wanted. She only wanted to enjoy the pleasure, so she let him take the lead. "Mmm¡­Mmm¡­Mmm¡­" she could not moan clearly because he was kissing her passionately. ''It feels good.'' She slowly closed her eyes. ''Hmm?'' She opened her eyes when he suddenly lifted her other leg. ''So deep¡­'' She immediately wrapped her arms around his neck. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" she wailed again when he stopped the kiss. *Slick¡­Slick¡­Slick¡­ The sound of his huge penis sliding in and out of her wet vagina could be heard in their ears. Of course, the duo did not feel shy. Instead, they got hornier because the lewd sounds made the mes of lust within them grow bigger. After sliding his penis in and out of her pussy for several minutes, Xiao Tian finally reached his limit. "I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­" unlike usual, he let out his sperm deep inside her this time. He still saw Li Mei as Long Jingxian, so he did not pull his penis out of her pussy when he was about to have an orgasm. "Grrr¡­" Li Mei gritted her teeth and tilted her head back. ''He cummed inside me.'' She was shocked when he let out his sperm deep inside her pussy because he never did that every time they had sex. *Fall¡­ A drop of sperm fell from Li Mei''s pussy. Even though they had already had sex earlier, he still released a lot of sperm because he was a healthy young man. "Xiao Tian, why did you cum inside me?" Li Mei inquired. Instead of answering her question, he kissed her passionately. She widened her eyes before finally weing the kiss. ''He did not answer my question.'' As they were intertwining their tongues lewdly, a drop of sperm fell from Li Mei''s pussy again. Of course, she noticed it, but she did not show the slightest care about it because she was enjoying the hot kiss. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" she broke the kiss when she was out of breath. After Xiao Tian pulled his penis out of her pussy, Li Mei headed to the bathroom to clean her vagina. When she returned to her room, she saw him sitting on an armchair and looking at the sky. "What are you seeing?" she asked as she walked closer to him. He smiled softly before finally answering. "The moon. The full moon is beautiful." She stood next to him before finally looking at the moon. ''Ah, there is a moon in the sky.'' He fucked her again when she was enjoying the sunset. That was why the sunset was over when they finished having sex because they did it several minutes earlier. "Come here." After saying that, he grabbed her right hand before finally pulling her toward him. "Hmm?" Li Mei was startled by his sudden actions. ''He almost gave me a heart attack.'' She was currently sitting between his legs with her back facing him. Like before, she felt calm and rxed when she was in his arms. She did not know why, but she felt like he was the source of happiness. ''By the way, are we going to continue naked like this?'' Chapter 1724 I’m Tired Chapter 1724 I¡¯m Tired Xiao Tian and Li Mei were enjoying the beautiful full moon from her bedroom. She was sitting between his legs with her back facing him while he was hugging her from behind. The duo was still naked because they had just finished having sex. They did not put on their clothes after doing it because he suddenly made her sit between his legs. "Mmm¡­" Li Mei bit her lower lip when Xiao Tian kissed her right shoulder gently. ''What is this? I''m unfamiliar with this pleasure, but I¡­like it.'' This was the first time someone had kissed her shoulder like that, so she was still unfamiliar with it. Of course, she did not hate it; instead, she loved it. ''It feels good.'' She could not describe the pleasure she felt from being kissed by Xiao Tian on her shoulders. "Xiao Tian, how about we eat din-"before she had finished her words, he cupped her face and kissed her again. ''I can''t finish my words.'' But even so, she still weed the kiss. As he was exploring every inch of her little mouth, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered his little angel. He immediately stopped the kiss and uttered, "Lady Li, I have to go home now." Of course, he knew he was ruining the mood, but he did not care about it because Mu Ai was much more important than Li Mei. Like Li Mei, he also had no special feelings for her. It could be said that their rtionship was limited to business partners or friends with benefits, nothing more than that. Li Mei was not angry after hearing his words because she understood his situation. "Can I go to your house too?" "You want to go to my house?" he was startled by her question. "Yes." She nodded her head. "Alright." He could not say no because they had just finished having sex. She rose to her feet and uttered, "I will put on my clothes first." After they wore their clothes, they went to his mansion. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Front Yard. "Leader¡­" "Leader¡­" "Leader¡­" "Leader¡­" One by one, his underlings greeted him. ''Hmm? Isn''t she the Li family princess?'' They were shocked when they saw Li Mei. They thought their leader was alone, but they were wrong because he was with one of the two most beautiful women in China. "Hello." Li Mei greeted his underlings. ''His house is guarded by many people.'' She saw more than twenty people in the front yard. ''But why are they all girls?'' She believed Xiao Tian also had male underlings. When they were about to step into the living room, Mu Ai ran toward him with a big smile on her face. "Big brother¡­" she was familiar with his car''s sound, so she rushed to the terrace after hearing it. Xiao Tian squatted down and smiled softly. "I''m home, my little angel." Mu Ai smiled happily when he carried her. "Big brother, why are you justing home?" "Big brother had something to do earlier." He apologized for returning homete. "Mm?" Mu Ai looked at Li Mei cutely. "Are you big brother''s friend?" "That''s right. My name is Li Mei." Li Mei introduced herself. "I''m Mu Ai." Mu Ai responded, "Big brother, let''s eat. I''m hungry." "Sure." He responded. After eating together, they chatted in the family room. Li Mei went home at 10:00 p.m. She did not stay the night at his house because it was not a good decision. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian headed to the backyard after washing his face. He wanted to master the seventh stage quickly, so he practiced martial arts every day. ''Feel the energy around me, gather it behind me and form a pair of wings on my back.'' He was currently standing on the water because, with this, he would not get injured if he failed to fly. Invisible wings slowly formed on his back. However, the wings were shattered into pieces before they could form perfectly. 200 times! This was his two hundredth failure in forming a pair of wings. ''I failed again.'' He had been trying to form a pair of wings on his back since several days ago, but the results were the same. He failed! He failed again and again. Of course, he did not give up because something like this was normal. ''I think forming a pair of wings is still too hard for the current me.'' He raised his right hand forward. "Feel the energy around me, gather it in front of my palm and form a shield.'' Like when he tried to form a pair of wings on his back, he failed to create a shield. ''Again.'' He tried to create a shield again, but like before, he failed. ''Again.'' He did not give up and kept trying to create a shield. ''Again.'' This was the fifteenth time he had failed to create a shield, but he did not give up. ''Again.'' When he tried to create a shield for the twentieth time, a voice suddenly rang out. "Xiao Tian¡­" a charming voice entered his ears. Xiao Tian turned his head toward the source of the sound. ''Li Mei?'' He was startled when he saw Li Mei. "I forgot my chargerst night. I came to pick it up." Actually, Li Mei left her charger in his house on purpose because, with this, she would have a reason to visit his house again. "I see." He responded. "Xiao Tian, I will go to my apartment first. I want to check my master." Crystal had not met her master for several days, so she wanted to know her condition. "Alright." Xiao Tian responded. After Crystal left, Li Mei sat on a stone chair. "Do you practice martial arts every day?" "No." he gave an honest answer. "But I need to get stronger quickly, so I have to practice every day." "I see." Of course, she knew the reason why he wanted to get stronger quickly. "Xiao Tian, I know which hospital Xiao Yaling is being treated at. Do you want to know about it?" Chapter 1725 Will You Help Me Seek Justice for My Son? Chapter 1725 Will You Help Me Seek Justice for My Son? *Plop¡­Plop¡­Plop¡­ The sound of him walking on the water reverberated in the backyard. Xiao Tian walked closer to Li Mei after hearing her words because he was interested in it. "Where is it?" he inquired. "She is being treated at the Xiao family hospital." She began telling everything. She said the hospital was guarded by many of the Xiao family''s people. Xiao Deng Jiang had lost his son, so he did not want to lose his daughter too. "I see." He uttered. As Xiao Tian was talking with Li Mei, Zhao Chen chatted with the Xiao family members in his house. "What is your answer, elder Chen?" Xiao Deng Jiang inquired. "We agree to cooperate with the Xiao family." Zhao Chen had discussed this with the family members before. "Haha. We are happy to hear it." Xiao Yimuughed happily. "Don''t worry, elder Chen. We will keep our word." Xiao Jianhao added. "We will rule this country togetherter." Xiao Deng Jiang then put a silver suitcase on the table before finally opening it. "These are the serums that we make." There were three serums in the silver suitcase. The green serum was a recovery serum. After infusing this serum into their bodies, the speed of their recovery would increase drastically. If normally it took three days to heal an injury, the injury would healpletely in just one day after using this serum. The blue serum was for controlling experimental beasts. The Xiao family had told the Zhao family about the experimental beasts. Not only that, but the Xiao family would also give the Zhao family several experimental beasts. This was the reason why they gave them the experimental beasts control serum. "The red one is the power serum." Xiao Deng Jiang uttered, "Our power will increase two to three times after using this serum, but it depends on our body strength." "Are there any side effects from these serums?" Zhao Xun inquired. "There are no side effects for the recovery serum." Xiao Yimu responded, "But the power serum and control serum have side effects because we still haven''t seeded in perfecting them." "What are the side effects?" Zhao Chen inquired. "The side effects of the serum are not fatal." Xiao Deng Jiang began exining everything. He said the power serum would give them power for an hour. After that, they would be weak for half a day. As for the control serum, they would get headaches right after infusing the serum if they could not bear the side effects. "We are trying to perfect the serum, but we still haven''t seeded until now." Xiao Jianhao uttered. "I see." Zhao Chen uttered. "To show our sincerity, we will take you to our hiddenb tomorrow. We will show you how we make these serums." Xiao Deng Jiang had discussed this with his brothers before. "Good!" Zhao Chen and the others responded happily. After talking with the Zhao family, the Xiao family went to the Xing family. Unlike the Zhao family, the Xing family refused to cooperate with the Xiao family because, from their point of view, there were more disadvantages than advantages. Of course, they knew the consequences of refusing the Xiao family''s offer, but they did not change their minds. They did not want the Xing family to be dragged into the war between the Xiao family and Xiao Zhan, so they chose to be neutral. "Grandpa, are you sure this is alright?" Xiao Juzong was worried because the Xiao family was unhappy earlier. "This is the best for our family." Of course, Xing Hanxian understood his grandson''s feelings. "Don''t worry, bro. If the Xiao family causes trouble to us, we will fight them." Xing Renqing said bravely. "Do you want to destroy our family?" Xing An Yu pinched her daughter''s cheeks. "Even though we are also from an upper-ss family, but we are not their opponents." Xing Renqing removed her mother''s hand from her cheeks. "Then we should join hands with bro Xiao Tian. I''m sure we can destroy the Xiao family because the Qing family is supporting him." "Let''s stop talking about this." Xing An Yu said, "Let''s go to the airport now. Your father will arrive at the airport in an hour." "Yay! Father finally back home." Xing Renqing said happily. "Mother, let''s have lunch at a Seafood restaurantter. I want to eat crab." "Sure." Xing An Yu responded. "You are the best, mother. I love you." After saying that, Xing Renqing kissed her mother''s cheeks. Xing An Yu smiled softly after getting kissed by her daughter. "Alright. Let''s go now." "Un." Xing Renqing nodded her head. ---- The following day, the Xiao family took Zhao Chen, Zhao Xun, and Zhao Luoyang to their hiddenb. They had promised to show them how the serum was made, so they brought the Zhao family into their hiddenb early in the morning. After showing them how the serum was made, they had lunch together at the Xiao family restaurant. Of course, they had lunch in a private room because they did not want to get disturbed by other people. "What do you think about ourb?" Xiao Deng Jiang inquired. "It''s amazing." Zhao Luoyang responded. Zhao Chen and Zhao Xun nodded their heads, giving a sign that they agreed with Zhao Luoyang''s words. "Haha." Xiao Deng Jiangughed happily. "The new batch will be ready in three days. I will send some of them to the Zhao familyter." "Thank you, Xiao Deng Jiang." Zhao Xun uttered. "Haha. No need to say that because we are allies now." Xiao Deng Jiang uttered, "By the way, can you guys help me with something?" "What is it?" Zhao Chen asked curiously. Zhao Xun and Zhao Luoyang also paid attention to Xiao Deng Jiang because they wanted to know about it. "As you already know, Xiao Tian killed my son a few days ago." Xiao Deng Jiang did not go straight to the point because he wanted to gain their sympathy first. "Even though Jianhong is stubborn and often causes trouble for me, he is still my son." He then continued, "I want to avenge my son, so will you help me seek justice for my son?" Chapter 1726 We Will Help You\ Chapter 1726 We Will Help You "I want to avenge my son. Will you help me seek justice for my son?" Xiao Deng Jiang could not create an opportunity to kill Xiao Tian, so he decided to ask the Zhao family for help because they had a good rtionship with Xiao Tian. Zhao Chen, Zhao Xun, and Zhao Luoyang did not agree immediately; instead, they exchanged nces with each other. ''What should we do?'' They wanted to refuse, but at the same time, they could not do that because they were allies now. "You don''t need to step inter. Just create an opportunity for us to kill him. I will take care the rest." Even though they did not say anything, Xiao Deng Jiang knew what they had in mind. "Brother Xun, you should be able to understand a father''s feelings because you are also a father." Xiao Yimu tried to gain Zhao Xun''s sympathy. "Elder Chen, we will give you more recovery serum if you agree to help us." Xiao Jianhao added. "We only need one opportunity. We won''t me you if we failter." After thinking for several seconds, Zhao Chen agreed. "Alright. I will help you create an opportunity to kill him." Zhao Xun and Zhao Luoyang looked at Zhao Chen in surprise. It could be said Zhao Chen and Zhao Sheng were the only ones who had a good rtionship with Xiao Tian. They just did not expect him to agree to the Xiao family''s request. Xiao Deng Jiang and his brothers smiled happily after hearing Zhao Chen''s words. "Thank you, elder Chen." "But remember. We won''t get involvedter. Don''t me us if you fail to kill him." Zhao Chen agreed to help them because this was for their family''s future. "Don''t worry, elder Chen. We won''t me you if we fail to kill him." Xiao Deng Jiang was confident that they could kill Xiao Tianter. ''Xiao Tian, even though wee from the same ancestor, but I will not show any mercyter.'' ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Backyard. *Biurrr¡­ Crystal and Chun Hua fell into the water. Xiao Tian was currently teaching Chun Hua and Crystal how to master the fourth stage. Crystal and Chun Hua could already feel the energy around them, so he told them to stand on the water. Xiao Tian, who was standing beside the pool, uttered, "Alright, let''s take a break first." Chun Hua and Crystal got out of the pool and sat on the pool lounger chairs. At that moment, Xiao Tian could see the color of their bras and panties because their clothes were wet. "You should just wear a bikini next time." He did not have dirty thoughts when he said this because it was better to wear a bikini than regr clothes. "Alright. I will wear bikini next time." Chun Hua agreed instantly. Xiao Tian had seen every inch of her body. He even had tasted her body several times, so there was no point in feeling shy. Unlike Chun Hua, Crystal did not say anything. Even though they had a good rtionship, she would feel shy if she wore a bikini because she had never worn a bikini in front of a man before. "Oh, right. I have a few secret techniques. Do you want to learn it?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Secret techniques?" Chun Hua and Crystal said in unison. Of course, they knew about it because they had seen his secret techniques a few times before. They would be lying if they said they did not want to learn it because his secret techniques were powerful and deadly. He even could defeat stronger opponents with the help of these secret techniques. This was the reason why they were stunned because they thought he would not teach it to anyone other than his family. "Yes. I will teach it to you if you want to." Xiao Tian was not lying when he said this. He also did not expect anything from them. He was willing to teach them his secret techniques because they were special in his heart. He had been through life-and-death situations twice with Crystal. And Chun Hua had been following him since five years ago. Even though Lan Ruoxi betrayed him, he believed in them. He believed they would never betray him. And after mastering the seventh stage, he would be like God, so these secret techniques meant nothing to him because he could kill people from afar or destroy the mountain. "I want to learn it, leader." Chun Hua responded immediately. "Xiao Tian, are you sure you are willing to teach it to us?" Crystal knew how important secret techniques were because not all martial artists had secret techniques. Even most martial arts schools and dojos did not have secret techniques. Usually, only ancient martial arts had secret techniques, and not everyone could learn them. "Yes. I will teach it to you after this if you want." He responded. "Then please teach me your secret techniques." Crystal did not refuse because only fools would do that. After resting for thirty minutes, he began teaching them his secret techniques. He taught them the Dragon Move technique first because Crystal and Chun Hua did not use swords like him. To their surprise, Li Mei came to his house when he was teaching them how to master the Dragon Move technique. He immediately told them to rest because he did not want Li Mei to learn his secret techniques. "What brings you to my ce, Lady Li?" Xiao Tian walked closer to Li Mei. Li Mei, who was sitting on a stone chair, responded, "I want to discuss our business n." She took out some documents from her bag and ced them on a stone table. "Please read it first." Li Mei uttered. As Xiao Tian was reading the documents, Zhao Chen talked with Zhao Xun and Zhao Luoyang in a caf¨¦. They did not go home after meeting the Xiao family because they wanted to rx first. "Father, are you sure about this?" Zhao Xun inquired. "Grandpa, Sheng would be angry if he found out about this." Zhao Luoyang was sure about this because he knew how close Zhao Sheng was to Xiao Tian. "This is for the sake of our family''s future." Zhao Chen stated. "I will take care of the Xiao family after they have a war with Xiao Zhan. But for now, we have to be on their good side." Like Li Mei, Zhao Chen also wanted to make the Zhao family the most influential family in China. Actually, he had buried this dream before because he knew they could not rival the Xiao and Li families. However, a golden opportunity suddenly arose, so he would not let the opportunity slip away. He would help the Xiao family destroy Xiao Zhan first. After that, they would deal with the Xiao family. "Father, I think this is not a good idea." Zhao Xun uttered, "What if Sheng gets angry and then leaves the house?" "It''s your job to make sure something like that does not happen." Zhao Chen would not let something like that happen because Zhao Sheng was a genius martial artist. "Just follow me. We will make our Zhao family rise again." Zhao Xun and Zhao Luoyang nodded their heads. ''I hope this is not a mistake.'' Chapter 1727 I Accept Your Proposal Chapter 1727 I ept Your Proposal As Zhao Chen talked with Zhao Xun and Zhao Luoyang, Xiao Tian read a business proposal in his home office. He was not alone in his office because one of the two most beautiful women in China was with him. Li Mei. Yes, Li Mei was in his office with him. She did not go home immediately after giving a business proposal; instead, she followed him to his office. As for Crystal and Chun Hua, they practiced martial arts in the backyard. They could not get involved in his business, so they decided to practice martial arts together in the backyard. "I can see the view of the backyard and surrounding areas from here." Li Mei was currently standing behind a window and looking at the beautiful morning scenery from his office. His office was on the second floor, so she could see the scenery around his house. Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the couch, uttered, "Lady Li, I ept your business n." Li Mei did not say anything. She was immersed in the beautiful scenery, so she did not hear him. "Hmm?" he turned his head to look at her when she did not say anything. ''It seems like she is enjoying the scenery around my house.'' He put the proposal on the table before finally approaching her. "Hmm?" Li Mei was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly embraced her from behind. But even so, she did not do anything and let him do whatever he wanted. They had already had sex, so hugging was nothing to her. And actually, she liked it because she felt calm when he hugged her, especially when he did it from behind. "Do you like the view?" he asked as he wrapped his arms around her slender waist. "Yes. The scenery around your house is beautiful." She gave an honest answer. "Do you often enjoy the view from here?" "I rarely work after arriving home, but I often spend time in the backyard." Like her, he gave an honest answer. "I see." After saying that, she turned around to face him. "So, how is it? Do you ept my business proposal?" "Yes." He responded, "Your business proposal is amazing. I can already see the huge profits from your n." Like before, Li Mei did not do anything when he grabbed her by the chin. She even slowly shut her eyes when he lifted her head because she knew he wanted to kiss her. And her guess was right because he pressed his lips against hers shortly after that. ''His kisses feel different.'' She guessed the kiss felt different because it was their first time kissing in his house. Xiao Tian did not kiss her passionately. He only pressed his lips against hers for several seconds before finally stopping the kiss. After he broke the kiss, she opened her eyes and uttered, "I will send the contract tomorrow. Please sign it immediately." "Then let''s seal our contract with a kiss." After saying that, he kissed her tender lips again. To his surprise, Li Mei opened her mouth shortly after their lips met. ''Hmm?'' Xiao Tian was startled by her actions. Actually, he had no intention of kissing her passionately, but he changed his mind. A gorgeousdy was giving him a sign to kiss her hungrily, so as a healthy young man, he should not let the opportunity slip away. As they were intertwining their tongues lewdly, Li Mei ced her hands on his shoulders. At first, they kissed while standing, but it onlysted for several seconds because Xiao Tian suddenly grabbed her legs and lifted her. "Hmm?" Li Mei was shocked and immediately wrapped her legs around his waist when he suddenly carried her. Of course, she did not stop the kiss because at that moment, she was lost in the pleasure of their kiss. As he was exploring every inch of her mouth, Xiao Tian walked toward his desk. He immediately stopped the kiss after putting her on his workbench. Li Mei, who was sitting on the edge of the desk, looked at him. ''Are we really going to do it here?'' She did not stop him and only stared at him when he spread her legs. She even cooperated when he took off her panties. Li Mei was wearing a skirt, so it was easy to remove her panties. "Mmmm¡­" Li Mei tried her best not to moan. Of course, she could only hold back her wail for several seconds because Xiao Tian was skilled at licking a pussy. He had already had sex many times, so it could be said he was a master at doing adult things. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" because she failed to hold back her moan, she wailed as low as possible. Unlike usual, Xiao Tian licked her pussy for only about a minute. His penis was already erect, so he wanted to taste her delicious vagina immediately. *Gulp¡­ Li Mei could not help but gulp her saliva when she saw his erect penis. Even though she had seen his cock a few times, she was still amazed by how beautiful his penis was, especially his pink ns. Of course, she would not say it because she had to maintain her image, so she only stared at his cock without saying a single word. When Xiao Tian ced the tip of his penis at her vaginal opening, she looked at his handsome face before returning her attention to his cock again. At that moment, her pussy throbbed non-stop. If her vagina could talk, it would ask Xiao Tian to thrust his penis into her pussy immediately because it could not wait to feel immense pleasure. Her body even gave the same sign. Her waist moved on its own continuously as if it tried to put his erect penis into her pussy. Of course, Li Mei knew what her body wanted. However, she remained silent because she did not want to ruin her reputation. She only wore a fascinating expression, hoping Xiao Tian understood what she wanted. "Lady Li¡­" instead of thrusting his penis into her pussy immediately, Xiao Tian kissed her passionately. Like before, Li Mei weed the kiss immediately. She even moved her tongue lewdly and wildly because, at that moment, the mes of lust had consumed her body. "Hmmm¡­" unclear moan escaped from her little mouth when Xiao Tian thrust his penis into her wet vagina slowly. ''I can feel it.'' She could feel his penis spreading her pussy to the size of his cock. "Huaf¡­" she looked at the ce where they were connected after he stopped the kiss. After grabbing her wless thighs, Xiao Tian began moving his waist, sliding his penis in and out of her pussy. Like when he licked her pussy, Li Mei cried out in delight when he moved his waist fast. She even did not hold back her moan anymore, as if she had forgotten that she was in his office, not her vi. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" countless seductive cries reverberated in his office. At first, Li Mei could still sit on his desk, but it onlysted for a few minutes because her hands suddenly became weak. "Ah¡­AH¡­Ah¡­" Li Mei, who was lying on her back, moaned continuously. As the duo was enjoying their sex time, Chun Hua''s voice rang out from the opposite side of the door. "Leader, Xing Juzong visits you. He is currently in the living room. He said he has something important to say to you." Chapter 1728 Why Are You in Bro Xiao’s House? Chapter 1728 Why Are You in Bro Xiao¡¯s House? Xiao Tian instantly stopped moving his waist after hearing Chun Hua''s voice. ''Brother Juzong?'' He did not expect Xing Juzong to visit him when he was having sex with Li Mei. Like Xiao Tian, Li Mei was also shocked. Even though they were in his office, she covered her mouth and stopped moaning in reflex. ''Xing Juzong?'' At this moment, a spark of anger arose within her. She was on cloud nine earlier, but now the immense pleasure had left her body because Xiao Tian suddenly stopped moving his waist. Of course, she was only angry at Xing Juzong because he visited Xiao Tian''s house at the wrong time. "Leader, should I tell him to leave?" Chun Hua inquired. Instead of immediately answering Chun Hua''s question, Xiao Tian looked at Li Mei. He wanted to meet Xing Juzong because Xing Juzong had something important to tell him, but at the same time, he felt sorry for Li Mei if he did that. ''What do you think?'' He threw a question at Li Mei through his eyes. And as if they couldmunicate through their eyes, Li Mei immediately nodded her head, giving him a sign to wee Xing Juzong. "I will be downstairs in five minutes." Xiao Tian uttered. "Then I will tell him to wait." After saying that, Chun Hua returned to the living room. Xiao Tian immediately helped Li Mei sit up. "Do you want to go downstairs too?" "Alright." At first, she wanted to refuse, but she changed her mind because she was curious about what Xing Juzong wanted to say to Xiao Tian. Without giving her a warning, Xiao Tian kissed Li Mei''s tender lips again. "Hmm?" even though she was startled by his sudden kiss, she still weed it. She even intertwined her tongue with his immediately. He said he would go downstairs in five minutes, so kissing should be fine. After stopping the kiss, Xiao Tian pulled his penis out of her wet pussy. "How about we continue after brother Juzong leaves?" She did not answer and only looked at him. ''Is he going to meet Xing Juzong like that?'' She was not surprised when she saw his erect penis because they had not had an orgasm earlier. "Are you going to meet him like that?" she asked as she pointed her right index finger at his erect penis. "Hmm? This? It''s fine. I just need to clear my mind a little, and it will go soft in no time." His penis was the reason why he did not meet Xing Juzong immediately because he needed time to make his cock go soft. "I see." After saying that, Li Mei tidied up her clothes before finally picking up her panties. ''It''s wet.'' Actually, she did not want to wear wet panties. However, she had no other choice because she was in Xiao Tian''s house. "Let''s go." He uttered. "Un." She nodded. ---- "That damn Xiao family. I really want to beat them!" Xing Renqing said as she clenched her fist. "Stop it. We can''t act recklessly because they are the Xiao family." Of course, Xing Juzong could understand his younger sister''s feelings because he felt the same. "We only refused their offer, but why did th-"Xing Renqing stopped her words halfway when she saw Xiao Tian and Li Mei. ''Isn''t she Li Mei?'' She was startled when she saw Li Mei. Like his sister, Xing Juzong was also shocked. ''Why is Lady Li in his house? Are they allies now? Or were they discussing business earlier?'' Countless questions appeared in his mind when he saw Li Mei walking next to Xiao Tian. "Brother Juzong, sorry to keep you waiting." Xiao Tian said as he smiled. "It''s fine." Xing Juzong smiled. "So, what brings you to my ce, brother Juzong?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. Before Xing Juzong could answer Xiao Tian''s question, Xing Renqing uttered, "Bro Xiao, it''s your father''s family. I mean, it''s the Xiao family." "The Xiao family?" Xiao Tian was shocked after hearing her words. Like Xiao Tian, Li Mei was also startled. ''The Xiao family?'' She suddenly suspected that the Xiao family did something to the Xing family because the Xing family refused to be their ally. "It''s like this..." Xing Juzong began exining everything in detail. He said the Xiao family kept attacking theirpanies after they refused to be their allies. The Xing family had lost several major investors. Not only that, many of his business partners suddenly stopped their coboration. Because of this, the Xing family had lost billions of Yuan. And he believed they would keep losing money because the Xiao family did not stop attacking them. "We can''t hold back anymore." Xing Juzong uttered, "Previously, we had no intention of participating in your war with the Xiao family, but we changed our minds." He then continued, "They keep attacking us, so we want to fight back. We want to show them that the Xing family is not afraid of them." "In short, we want to meet your father, bro Xiao. We want to join your father in destroying the Xiao family." Xing Renqing told him the reason why they visited his house. Li Mei touched her chin. ''I see.'' She finally knew what was going on. ''Does that mean Xiao Tian''s father has two big families supporting him now?'' She knew the Qing family would support Xiao Tian''s fatherter. ''And there are still people from the Moon Sword Martial Arts School and Xiao Tian''s master.'' She was d toe to his house because she got important information. "Alright. I will take you to see my father tomorrow." Xiao Tian agreed instantly because the Xing family had helped him before. "Thank you, brother Tian." Xing Juzong was pleased after hearing Xiao Tian''s words. "My father and grandpa will alsoe tomorrow." Xing Renqing shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Li Mei. "By the way, why are you in bro Xiao''s house?" Xing Juzong also looked at Li Mei because he wanted to know the answer. "Are you two secretly dating?" Xing Renqing inquired. Chapter 1729 It’s the Xiao Family Chapter 1729 It¡¯s the Xiao Family Xiao Tian and Li Mei exchanged a nce with each other. ''Secretly dating?'' Even though they had guessed Xing Juzong and Xing Renqing would ask a question about the reason why she was in his house, they did not expect to hear such a question. Because Li Mei did not answer her question immediately, Xing Renqing repeated her question, "So, why are you in bro Xiao''s house?" "I came to his house to discuss business." Li Mei responded, "We will create a travel tour business in a few days." "So, you two are only business partners, huh?" Xing Renqing uttered. "But why do I feel like you two are more than friends? Don''t tell me. You two are friends with benefits?" Xiao Tian and Li Mei widened their eyes in surprise. ''She has a good instinct.'' These were the words that suddenly appeared in their minds. "Sister, stop it." Xing Juzong did not want to make the situation more awkward, so he told his sister to stop asking questions. "Hmf!" Xing Renqing crossed her arms over her chest. "You are not fun, brother!" "Hehe." Xiao Tian chuckled. As they were talking in the living room, Lian Xun rushed toward Lan Ruoxi''s room with a happy face. He just got good news from Xiao Zhan, so his heart throbbed with happiness. "Ruoxi, I have good news." Lan Ruoxi opened the door and inquired, "What is it, master?" "Your mother¡­your mother has regained consciousness." Lian Xun told her the good news. "Master, let''s go to the Angel Hospital now." she instantly forgot everything after hearing the good news. "Alright." He responded. ---- Angel Hospital, Lan Meirong''s Patient Room. "Mother¡­" Lan Ruoxi embraced her mother as soon as she stepped into her patient room. As she was hugging her mother, tears of happiness fell down her soft cheeks. She had been waiting for this moment for several years, so she could not hold back her tears when she could embrace her mother again. "Ruoxi..." Lan Ruoxi was still in her early twenties when she fell into aa, so Lan Meirong almost cried when her daughter hugged her. Lan Ruoxi stopped the hug and wiped off her tears. "Mother, I miss you so much." "I miss you too. I''m sorry for burdening you all this time." Lan Meirong apologized to her daughter because she knew she had been burdening her daughter all this time. "You are not burdening me." Lan Ruoxi shook her time. Lan Meirong shifted her gaze from her daughter to Lian Xun. "It has been a long time since thest time we met, Xun." "Yes. It has been a long time, Meirong." Like Lan Ruoxi, Lian Xun was also happy. "Thank you for taking care of my daughter until now." Lan Meirong knew that Lian Xun was the one who took care of her daughter because they had no family. "She is my disciple, so you don''t need to thank me." Lian Xun responded as he smiled. "Can you tell me what happened since I was in aa?" Lan Meirong wanted to know what changes had urred in China while she was in aa "The current China is¡­" Lian Xun began exining everything. He told her about the current big families in China. He also said how the Xiao family used her to make her daughter their tool. Lan Meirong clenched her fist as she was listening to the story. She had already guessed that her daughter was suffering when she was in aa, but she did not expect her daughter to be used by the Xiao family. They even ordered her daughter to do dirty jobs such as killing innocent people or eliminating their business rivals. After hearing everything, Lan Meirong looked at her daughter with a sad face and cupped her face. "I made you suffer a lot, my daughter." "It''s fine, mother." Lan Ruoxi responded, "It''s fine." "Meirong, do you know who caused you to fall into aa?" Lian Xun asked curiously. "The Xiao family." Lan Meirong gave an honest answer. "What?! The Xiao family?" Lan Ruoxi and Lian Xun said in surprise. "Mother, isn''t it the Li family?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "No. It''s not them." Lan Meirong shook her head. "It was the Xiao family who caused me to fall into aa." "Why? Why did they do that to you?" Lian Xun threw another question at Lan Meirong. "Because I refused to be their subordinate." Lan Meirong gave an honest answer. "Subordinate?" Lan Ruoxi and Lian Xun were shocked again because they had never heard of this before. "Yes. They wanted me to work for them, but I refused because the contract stated I could not refuse their orders." Lan Meirong told them the reason why she refused to be the Xiao family''s subordinate. "I see. I understand everything now." Lian Xun finally understood everything. "What is it, master?" Lan Ruoxi asked curiously. "Ruoxi, you are a talented martial artist like your mother. Because they could not get your mother, they used your mother to take you. In other word, you are your mother recement" Lian Xun began to exin his guess to them. In order to use Lan Ruoxi, they put her mother in aa. Since they were the only ones who could treat her mother, Lan Ruoxi had no other choice but to follow their orders. And to cover up their crimes, they gave Lan Ruoxi fake news, saying that the Li family caused her mother to fall into aa. They also continuously injected small amounts of serum into her mother''s body because, with this, they could make Lan Ruoxi their tool forever. "I think so too." Lan Meirong thought Lian Xun''s guess was correct. "So, I work for my enemy all this time?" Lan Ruoxi did not expect to be fooled by the Xiao family all this time. "At least they can''t control you anymore now." Lan Meirong uttered. "Don''t worry, Ruoxi. I will take revenge for youter." Lian Xun uttered. "I will make the Xiao family pay for all their actions toward you and your mother." "Master, are you going to join uncle Xiao in destroying the Xiao family?" Lan Ruoxi asked curiously. "Yes." Lian Xun gave an honest answer. Lan Ruoxi immediately said, "Then I will also jo-" Before she had finished her words, she was interrupted by him. "No. You can''t join me. Your job now is to take care of your mother. Forget about the Xiao family for now. I will take care of themter." Lan Ruoxi had experienced a lot of suffering all this time, so he did not want her to fight the Xiao family with him. "But master, I also want to ta-" Lan Ruoxi stopped her words halfway when a doctor entered the patient room. "I''m sorry for disturbing you guys, but Mrs Lan Meirong has to rest now." Doctor Dai Yao uttered, "She needs a lot of rest for now because her body is still weak." "Mother, I will visit you again tomorrow." Even though Lan Ruoxi still wanted to spend time with her mother, she let her mother rest. "Alright." Lan Meirong nodded her head. "We wille again tomorrow." Lian Xun said before finally walking out of the patient room. Chapter 1730 Do You Want Me to Help You? Chapter 1730 Do You Want Me to Help You? "Xiao Zhan, I will join you in destroying the Xiao family." Lian Xun uttered. Lian Xun was currently in a private room with Xiao Zhan and Lan Ruoxi. After he and Lan Ruoxi walked out of Lan Meirong''s patient room, they decided to meet Xiao Zhan. Lan Ruoxi wanted to thank Xiao Zhan again, while Lian Xun wanted to join Xiao Zhan in destroying the Xiao family. The Xiao family had made his disciple suffer so much and caused Lan Meirong to be in aa for several years, so he wanted to take revenge on them. "Elder Lian, if you want to join me because you want to repay me, then I won''t wee you in my organization." Xiao Zhan helped Lan Ruoxi because he knew what the Xiao family had done to her and her mother. He had no ulterior motive in helping them. That was why he would not wee Lian Xun if he did that to repay him. "It''s not because of you." Lian Xun began telling everything. He told Xiao Zhan what the Xiao family had done to Lan Meirong. He even suspected that the death of Lan Meirong''s husband was rted to the Xiao family. That was why he wanted to join them because the Xiao family was evil. They had to make the Xiao family disappear from the world quickly, or else there would be more victims like Lan Meirong in the future. "I see." Xiao Zhan believed Lian Xun immediately because he knew what had happened to Lan Ruoxi and her mother. "So, how is it? Will you let me join you?" Lian Xun inquired. "Sure." Xiao Zhan epted immediately. "I will bring a few of my friendster." Lian Xun uttered, "I will introduce them to you next time." "Alright." Xiao Zhan responded. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Guest Room. Xiao Tian and Li Mei were lying on the bed, naked. After Xing Juzong and his sister went home, they headed to the guest room to have sex. They stopped in the middle earlier, so they had sex again after Xing Juzong left because they were still horny. Of course, Xiao Tian could satisfy Li Mei like usual. She even had a massive orgasm earlier. If she did not need to take a break, he would still fuck her now because her pussy was amazing. "Xiao Tian, what are your chances of winning against the Xiao family?" Li Mei, who was on his left side, asked curiously. There were two reasons why she asked this question. First, she did not want him to die. Even though all they had done up to now was have sex, but some part of her cared about him. During their time together, he always gave her a feeling of calm and happiness, like when he suddenly hugged her from behind as she saw the beautiful sunset. She could even feel happiness again after a long time because Xiao Tian was like a source of peace of mind and happiness. Thest reason was that she wanted to know how powerful his father''s organization was. Even though she knew his father''s organization was powerful, but she did not know exactly how strong it was. She even had no idea where their hidden base was. She only knew where the Angelic Hospital was. She even could not visit it carelessly because the security was really tight. He sat up before finally speaking, "I have no idea how strong the Xiao family is, so I can''t answer your question." Li Mei did nothing when Xiao Tian suddenly sat between her legs. She even did not stop him when he spread her wless legs and checked her pink vagina. He had tasted every inch of her body, so she let him do whatever he wanted with her perfect body. "Ahhh¡­" a seductive moan escaped from her mouth when he started licking her pussy. "Do you want me to help you?" Xiao Tian stopped licking her pussy and looked at her. "Helping me?" "I will¡­Ah¡­I will try to find out how strong they are." Li Mei started moaning because he licked her vagina again. Xiao Tian did not say anything immediately and kept licking her pussy. ''Why does she suddenly want to help me?'' He tried to find the answer as he licked her pussy. "Ahh¡­" Li Mei lifted her waist slightly when he thrust his tongue into her vagina. "So, do you want me to¡­Ah¡­do you want me to find it out for you?" Xiao Tian stopped licking her pussy and ced the tip of his penis at her vaginal opening. Sex! Yes, he wanted to have sex with her again because she already took a break. When Li Mei felt the tip of his cock at her vaginal opening, she did nothing. She had guessed something like this would happen, so she only looked at his cock. She even spread her legs wider because, with this, it would be easier for him to thrust his cock into her wet pussy. "Why do you suddenly want to help me?" After saying that, Xiao Tian thrust his penis into her vagina slowly. "Ahhh¡­" Li Mei cried out in delight when his huge penis spread her vagina to the size of his cock. "I just¡­Ah¡­I just don''t want you to die." "You don''t want me to die? You are not in love with me, right?" Xiao Tian moved his waist slowly because he wanted to keep talking with her. "I''m not¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­ I''m not in love with you. I just¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­ don''t want you to die." She wailed as she answered his question. Xiao Tian stopped moving his waist and looked at her intently. ''Is she lying to me?'' He tried to read her mind through her expression, but he failed. He was not God, so it was impossible for him to read her mind. After all, she was showing a fascinating expression, so he could not tell whether she was lying or not. What he knew was that she was horny. Other than that, he knew nothing. "I know it''s hard to believe it, but half of my heart doesn''t want you to die." Li Mei was at the point where she wanted to use him, she wanted to be with him, and she did not want him to die. She wanted to use him because he was the only one who could help her make her parents'' dreamse true. She wanted to be with him because he always gave her a sense of calm and happiness whenever they were together. And she did not want him to die because she knew it was hard to destroy the Xiao family. She even did not have the confidence to destroy the Xiao family. That was why she never did anything to the Xiao family because one mistake could result in the destruction of her family. "Half of your heart?" he did not expect her to say something like that. "Yes." She nodded her head. Xiao Tian did not say anything and only moved his waist faster and faster. No! It was not like he did not want to say anything. He was still thinking about it. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Li Mei moaned faster too. "So, how is it? Do you want me to¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­find it out for you?" Chapter 1731 What Do You Want as a Reward? Chapter 1731 What Do You Want as a Reward? "So, what do you want as a reward?" Xiao Tian asked as he moved his waist continuously, sliding his penis in and out of her wet vagina. "I want¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Li Mei could not finish her words because he moved his waist faster and faster. "You want ah ah ah?" he stopped moving his waist and inquired, "Does that mean you want sex as a reward?" Li Mei stopped moaning and looked at him. ''He is teasing me.'' It was rare for him to tease her, so she was startled. And she was sure he knew why she could not finish her words because he was the reason for it to happen. "I want¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" like before, Li Mei could not finish her words because he suddenly moved his waist fast. Xiao Tian stopped moving his waist and whispered in her right ear, "Alright. I will grant your wish. I will have sex with you again after you give me information about the Xiao family." When he was about to straighten his body, Li Mei suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck. "What is it? Do you want to ask for more reward?" he kept teasing her. She did not answer his question and kissed him passionately. Even though Xiao Tian was shocked by her sudden actions, but he weed the kiss immediately. After stopping the kiss, Xiao Tian uttered, "The agreement has been sealed. The deal has been made. I will wait for the information." "I will go to the Xiao family tomorrow. I will try to find out about their strengths." This would also benefit her because she was also the Xiao family''s enemy. Yes! The Xiao family and the Li family saw each other as enemies. They did not attack each other and kept cooperating in business because one mistake could lead to the destruction of their families, so they could not act carelessly. "Then I will satisfy you now." after saying that, Xiao Tian moved his waist again. And like this, the guest room was filled with Li Mei''s moans again. ---- Xiao Tian and Li Mei were lying on the bed, naked. They stopped having sex after they were satisfied. No! Actually, they stopped having sex because it was already 05:00 p.m. Li Mei had to go home, so they stopped after having an orgasm at the same time. ''It''s sore down there.'' Li Mei''s pussy was sore because they had wild sex for more than an hour earlier. ''No wonder he has many women. One woman won''t be able to handle his sex drive.'' She looked at Xiao Tian, who was on her right side. "Do you want to go home now?" Xiao Tian asked when he saw her getting out of bed. "Yes." She responded, "I have things to do at home, so I can''t stay any longer." "I see." He did not stop him. ''Well, I also need to pick up little Ai and Feng Yu.'' Like Li Mei, he also put on his clothes. To their surprise, they saw Crystal after walking out of the guest room. Crystal was shocked when she saw them. ''They were in the guest room together? What were they doing in the guest room? Shouldn''t the office be a ce to discuss business? And why were they talking about business for so long?'' Countless questions appeared in her mind because Xiao Tian and Li Mei discussed business for a whole day. Even though Xiao Tian and Li Mei were shocked, they did not show it on their faces. "Hello." Li Mei smiled as she greeted Crystal. There was not the slightest sign of nervousness on her face, as if she did not do adult things with Xiao Tian in the guest room earlier. "Hello." Crystal greeted Li Mei too. "Crystal, do you want to pick up little Ai and Feng Yu with me now?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Alright." Crystal responded immediately. Li Mei shifted her gaze from Crystal to Xiao Tian. "Then I will go home now." "Be careful on the road,dy Li." Xiao Tian uttered. Li Mei smiled softly before finally walking out of his house. Crystal kept looking at Li Mei because Li Mei''s walk was a little strange. ''Why is she walking like that? Wasn''t she walking normally this morning?'' Even though Crystal was already an adult, but she was still innocent because she had never dated anyone before. Before meeting Xiao Tian, all she did was practice martial arts and kill people. This was the reason why she had no idea as to why Li Mei''s walk was a little strange. Xiao Tian looked at Crystal and uttered, "Crystal, let''s go." "Alright." Crystal nodded her head. ---- Xiao Tian and Crystal were on their way to the Angel Hospital. He was driving, and she was sitting on the passenger seat. There were only them in his car because Chun Hua was guarding his house, and his other subordinates followed them in another car. "Xiao Tian, can I ask you some questions?" Crystal could not hold back the curiosity in her heart. She wanted to know why Li Mei''s walk was a little strange or why they discussed business in the guest room. "Hmm? What is it?" Xiao Tian still acted normally at this moment. "I saw Miss Li Mei walking a little strange earlier. It''s like her legs are in pain. I''m sure she is fine after arriving at your house. Did something happen to her earlier?" Crystal inquired. Xiao Tian, who was driving his car, widened his eyes in surprise. ''This is¡­'' He did not expect her to ask such a question. "And why did you discuss business in a guest room? Shouldn''t it be in the living room or office?" she threw more questions at him. Xiao Tian almost coughed after hearing her questions. ''Why are you asking these questions?'' He suddenly felt lucky because they were alone in his car. "And for myst question, what did you discuss with her earlier?" she inquired, "I''m suddenly curious about it because you discussed business with her for a whole day." Xiao Tian immediately uttered, "Well, it''s because..." Chapter 1732 Do You Want to Drink Beer With Me? Chapter 1732 Do You Want to Drink Beer With Me? "Well, it was because she was sleepy earlier. That was why she was in the guest room." Xiao Tian lied to Crystal. "Then why were you in the guest room with her?" she threw another question at him. Instead of answering her question immediately, he asked, "Crystal, do you really not know?" "Yes." She gave an honest answer. "That''s why I''m curious about it." He looked at her before returning his attention to the road. "Do you really want to know the truth?" "Yes." She nodded her head. "I had sex with her in the guest room earlier." He gave an honest answer. "She walked strangely because we had wild sex for long time." She widened her eyes in surprise. "Sex?" "Yes." He still acted calm despite telling the truth. "Is she your lover now?" she asked curiously. "No. We are only business partners." he responded, "It can be said our rtionship is only friends with benefits." "Friends with benefits? What is it?" she inquired. "Friends with benefits is one in which two people are physically intimate with one another, yet they are notmitted to each other in any way." he told her what friends with benefits was. He then continued, "In other words, we are only friends, nothing more than that. It''s just we also have sex like a couple, but we have no special feelings toward each other." "I see." She finally understood it. "When did it start?" He nced at her for two seconds. ''Why do I feel like I''m being interrogated?'' But even so, he still answered her question. "A few days ago." He gave an honest answer. "At that time, we met at a bar. We were drunk and had sex in her hotel after that. That was the beginning of everything." "I see." She uttered. ''Should I use the same method?'' A wild idea suddenly arose in her mind. ''No, no.'' She shook her head. When Xiao Tian noticed it, he inquired, "What''s wrong, Crystal? Why are you shaking your head? Do you think I''m a bad person?" "That''s not it." She responded, "A wild idea suddenly appeared in my mind." "A wild idea? What is it?" he did not know what it was, so he asked this question. "Nothing." There was no way she would tell him about it. Xiao Tian did not force her to tell it and focused on driving. ''Well, nothing I can do about it.'' ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Family Room. Xiao Tian was currently watching a movie with Mu Ai and Feng Yu. Crystal was in her room while Chun Hua was talking with other members in the front yard. Like usual, Xiao Tian tried his best to make them happy because they would be sad if they remembered their mothers. "Big brother, can you cook like him?" Mu Ai asked as she pointed her right index finger at the TV. At that moment, the main character in the movie was cooking for his friends. Mu Ai had never seen him cooking before, so she was curious about it. He immediately answered, "Well, big brother can only cook noodle, fried rice and egg." No human was perfect. Even though he was a genius in business and martial arts, he could not cook. He tried to cook for his women before. And as a result, they almost puked. This was the reason why his women never allowed him to cook anymore because they could die if they ate his food. "It''s fine, big brother. I will cook for you after growing up." Mu Ai said cutely. He immediately kissed her cheeks. "My little angel is the best." "Hehe." Mu Aiughed happily. At 09:30 pm, Xiao Tian took them to their room because they were already sleepy. Unlike usual, he did not sleep with them immediately; instead, he headed to his room because he wanted to calm himself. However, he could not calm himself because he suddenly remembered his women. ''I must control my emotion. I must control my emotion.'' He kept repeating the same words in his head as if he was chanting a magic spell. As he was trying to calm himself, someone knocked on his door. "Xiao Tian, it''s me, Crystal." Crystal''s voice rang out from the opposite side of the door. Xiao Tian was startled. ''Crystal?'' He immediately got out of the bed and opened the door. "What''s wrong?" he asked curiously. "I¡­have snow beer. Do you want to drink it with me?" she answered as she showed a few bottles of beer in her hands. "Beer?" he was shocked again. ''Why does she suddenly want to drink beer with me?'' He still did not understand her intention. "Sure." He could not refuse because she had bought it. After she stepped into his room, Xiao Tian suddenly remembered something. ''Wait.'' He remembered what he said in his car earlier. ''Don''t tell me¡­'' He finally realized what she had in mind. "Please wait." He put a small table between his bed and the TV. He did this because, with this, they could watch a movie while drinking beer. After cing the beer on the table, they sat on the fur carpet with their back leaning against the bed. "I will get us some sses first." She did not have the ss with him, so he headed to the kitchen to get it. When Crystal was alone in his room, her heart suddenly beat fast. ''I havee this far. I should not change my mind.'' Her heart beat faster when she remembered her n. ''Calm down, Crystal. Calm down.'' She repeatedly told herself to calm down because her heart beat so hard to the point that she could hear it. After returning to his room, Xiao Tian put the sses on the table. "Let me pour the beer for you." Crystal kept looking at Xiao Tian and the beer. Of course, her heart still beat fast. However, she tried her best to act calm because she was an adult. "Thank you." She thanked him after he filled her ss. As they were drinking beer together, it suddenly rained. It was as if heaven wanted them to do exciting things because the atmosphere became much better. "Hmm? What is it?" Xiao Tian inquired when she kept stealing nces at him. "Nothing." After saying that, she watched the movie again. ''Should I make the first move?'' Her eyes were on the TV, but her mind was not. ''I should do some research first beforeing to his room.'' She med herself for not doing some research first because she did not know what to do now. ''Wait.'' She suddenly remembered a romantic scene in a movie. In that movie, the female lead held the male lead''s hands when they were watching a movie together. The situation was the same as theirs. Both of them were alone in his room. It was raining on the outside. The difference was that they did not drink beer in the movie. However, Crystal did not care about it because the atmosphere was the same. ''Should I do that?'' She looked at him before finally looking at his left hand. At that moment, her heart wavered again. ''No. I should not waver again. I have to do it.'' With that idea in mind, she drank her beer to give her courage. ''I''m ready now.'' With that idea in mind, she held his left hand before finally leaning her head on his left shoulder. Chapter 1733 Why Did You Do This? Chapter 1733 Why Did You Do This? ''Hmm?'' Xiao Tian turned his head to look at Crystal. He was surprised when she suddenly held his left hand. But what surprised him most was that she also leaned her head on his left shoulder. He had known her for several years. However, this was the first time she did something like that. Sure, he once carried her and slept in the same room with her, but she had never done something like this before. ''Does Yu Shi have anything to do with this?'' That was the question that suddenly appeared in his mind. As Crystal was holding his left hand, her heart beat fast again. It was her first time acting aggressively like this, so her heart beat wildly. ''My heart beat hard again.'' She lifted her head to look at Xiao Tian. Coincidently, Xiao Tian was also looking at her. Even though she was shocked, she did not say anything. She even kept holding his left hand. It was as if they were a couple who enjoyed their time in his room. *Two seconds¡­Three seconds¡­Four seconds¡­ Without realizing it, they had looked at each other for four seconds, but none of them said a word as if they weremunicating through their eyes. As the duo looked into each other''s eyes, the sound of the TV echoed in their ears. "My boyfriend, kiss me. Let me feel your love through your kiss." The female lead said to the male lead. Xiao Tian and Crystal turned their heads to look at the TV. However, they looked at each other again as if there was a ma between their eyes. "Crystal¡­" Xiao Tian got carried away after seeing the male lead and the female lead kissing. Of course, the same thing also happened to Crystal. When Crystal saw him bringing his face closer to hers, she slowly shut her eyes. *Kiss¡­ In less than five seconds, their lips met. Even though it was not their first kiss, but it was the first time they used their feelings in their kiss. In the past, they identally kissed after falling to the ground, or when her heart was in a mess, so his kiss felt different this time. After stopping the kiss, Xiao Tian and Crystal looked at each other again. Coincidently, the female lead from the movie said again, "Kiss me passionately, my love. I want to feel your deep kiss. I want you to burn my body with your hot kiss." Like before, Xiao Tian and Crystal looked at the movie. And as if they had agreed before, they had a deep kiss shortly after that. Of course, he did not squeeze her beasts or y with her pussy. It was their first hot kiss, so he wanted it to be a good memory. After stopping the kiss, Crystal leaned her head on his left shoulder again. A tiny smile appeared on her pretty face as she held his left hand firmer. She did not know why, but she was happy at that moment. ''I did it.'' She felt like she was in a beautiful garden after having a deep kiss with Xiao Tian. ''We already kissed passionately, so the next step is¡­'' Her face turned red when she remembered her next n. After kissing passionately, she nned to take off her clothes and let him do whatever he wanted with her body. However, it was easier said than done. Even though he had seen her breasts once, but it happened by ident, so she did not know how to carry out her next n. ''Should I look for a movie specifically for adults?'' She suddenly had the thought of watching an adult-rated movie because, with this, she would have a reason to take off her clothes. ''No, no, no.'' She immediately threw away that idea because she did not want him to think of her as a lewddy. ''Should I just take off my clothes?'' A wilder idea came to her mind. Of course, she did not realize that both of her ideas would make her look like a lewddy because she had never been in this situation before. ''How should I carry out my next n?'' After thinking for several seconds, she decided to drink her beer again because this could boost her courage. ''I should have bought stronger bear earlier.'' She was still not drunk yet, so her courage did not increase. ''But I can''t back down now.'' She drank her beer again. When Xiao Tian saw her gulping her beer, he uttered, "Crystal, drink slowly." However, she ignored his words and gulped her beer because she needed more courage to carry out her next n. *Bang¡­ Crystal put her ss on the table and stopped holding his left hand. "Crystal, wha-" he stopped his words halfway when Crystal suddenly took off her clothes. ''Hmm? Why are you taking off your clothes? Are you sure you want to do it?'' He was at a loss for words because she had kept surprising him since earlier. After removing her clothes, she uttered, "Xiao Tian, let''s have sex." ---- Xiao Family''s House, Living Room. "The day after tomorrow?" Xiao Deng Jian said happily. He was currently on the phone with Zhao Chen. Xiao Yimu and Xiao Jianhao were not with him because they were inviting powerful martial artists to be their allies. They would soon attack Xiao Tian''s father, so they needed to prepare everything quickly. "Yes." Zhao Chen uttered, "We will trap Xiao Tian the day after tomorrow. But it will depend on you whether you can kill him or not." "Don''t worry, elder Chen. I won''t me you if we fail to kill himter." Xiao Deng Jian responded, "Can you tell me the location where you will trap him? I want to make preparation first." "Xideng Restaurant." Zhao Chen uttered, "I have chosen this restaurant because it''s the best ce for you to kill him." "Xideng Restaurant?" of course, Xiao Deng Jian knew where this restaurant was. Xideng Restaurant was located close to the forest, so it was a good ce to kill someone. He just did not expect Zhao Chen to help him to this extent. "Alright. I will hang up now. I still have something to do." Zhao Chen uttered. "Elder Chen, I will send ten recovery serums to your house tomorrow." Xiao Deng Jiang showed his gratitude immediately. "Then, I will be waiting." Zhao Chen responded. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Deng Jiang smirked. ''Xiao Tian, I won''t let you escape this time. I will kill you.'' ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, His Bedroom. Xiao Tian and Crystal were lying on the bed, naked. The duo was naked because they had just finished having sex. Crystal seduced him when they were drinking beer, so they ended up having sex because the atmosphere was also good for doing it. "Crystal, is it rted to your master?" he hoped it was not rted to her master because it would make him feel guiltyter. "No." she shook her head. Sure, her master always told her to sleep with him, but this time, she did it with her own will. "Really?" he asked. "Yes." She nodded her head. "I did this with my own will." "Then why do you suddenly want to sleep with me?" he inquired. Chapter 1734 Yukina, Sword Saintess Chapter 1734 Yukina, Sword Saintess "Then why did you suddenly want to sleep with me?" Xiao Tian was curious as to why Crystal suddenly wanted to sleep with him. She even bought beer and came to his room at night. She was not this kind of person, so he wanted to know the reason for doing this. "Because I want to be with you forever." Her master told her she had to sleep with him if she wanted to be with him forever. Xiao Tian widened his eyes in surprise. ''You want to be with me forever?'' He did not expect her to confess to him. ''Wait? Is she confessing to me, or is she misunderstanding something?'' He knew Crystal was still pure in this field, so it was not hard to trick her. "I see." He suddenly suspected that Yu Shi had said something to her. "You don''t need to sleep with me if you only want to be with me forever." "But my master said I had to sleep with you, and so did the people on the inte." She finally revealed the truth. ''I knew it.'' These were the words that appeared in Xiao Tian''s mind. "Don''t worry. We will be together forever." He said as he smiled. "Un." After nodding her head, she held his left hand. That night, the duo had a good time before finally sleeping happily. ---- Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been two days since Xiao Tian slept with Crystal. At this moment, Xiao Tian and Crystal were on their way to Xideng Restaurant. Of course, they did not know it was a trap from the Zhao and Xiao families. They traveled to the Xideng Restaurant because they thought Zhao Sheng had something important to tell them. Actually, Zhao Sheng only sent a message to Xiao Tian. Crystal went to Xideng Restaurant with him because she happened to be with him when he received a message from Zhao Sheng. She decided to follow him because she wanted to apany him. Of course, the sender of the message was not Zhao Sheng. Zhao Chen and the others did not tell Zhao Sheng about their evil ns because Xiao Tian was his good friend. They were sure Zhao Sheng would reveal everything if they told him about it, so they took his smartphone secretly and sent a message to Xiao Tian. "I want one hundred million Yuan and five recovery serums for this task." A gorgeousdy wearing a Kimono spoke abruptly. Thedy had long ck hair and purple eyes. Even though she was already in her fifties, she still looked like someone in her thirties. Actually, there was a reason for this. She was a candidate to be the Ruler! And she was also not an ordinary martial artist because she was ranked number one in Japan and tenth in the global martial arts rankings. The global martial arts ranking was a ranking of martial artists from all over the world. With her high ranking in the global martial arts rankings, anyone could tell that she was an extraordinary martial artist. Due to how strong she was, she even got a nickname. Sword saintess! Yes, her title was Sword saintess. She got this title because she had mastered sword techniques to the highest level. Rumors had it that all her opponents died after she unsheathed her sword. That was how strong she was. The name of the woman was Yukina, a beautiful woman from Japan. Yukina was currently with the Xiao family and Zhao family members in the private room of Xideng Restaurant. Even though the Zhao family wouldn''t step in, they still came to Xideng Restaurant. They were the ones who set the trap, so they wanted to see everything in person. They wanted to see whether the Xiao family would seed in killing Xiao Tian or not. "Don''t worry, sword saintess. We will give it to you after killing Xiao Tian." Xiao Deng Jiang hired Yukina because he did not want to fail. Of course, he also ordered many of his subordinates to help them because Xiao Tian had to die no matter what. "Good!" Yukina said as she stared at Xiao Tian''s photo. ''He is so attractive. What a pity.'' She added in her mind. Zhao Chen, who was sitting with Zhao Xun and Zhao Luoyang, nced at Yukina. ''I didn''t expect that they could make her their ally.'' Of course, he knew who she was because she was famous in the world. ''It seems like Xiao Tian will die today.'' Even though he knew Silver Fox was protecting Xiao Tian in secret, he believed Silver Fox would not be able to protect Xiao Tian this time. Silver Fox was not among China''s top ten martial artists, while Yukina was among the top ten martial artists in the world. In his view, the possibility of Silver Fox beating Yukina was zero because Yukina was already at the world level. ''Well, I don''t care much about his life.'' He only cared about the Zhao family, so he did not care whether Xiao Tian would get killed or notter. When Xiao Deng Jiang was about to say something to Yukina, one of his subordinates told him that Xiao Tian almost arrived at Xideng Restaurant. "He is with a youngdy, master" The green-haired man uttered. "A youngdy? Who is she?" Xiao Deng Jiang asked curiously. "She is¡­" the green-haired man gave brief information about Crystal. "I see." Xiao Deng Jiang uttered, "Go back and tell everyone to prepare for the hunting mission." "Understood." After saying that, the green-haired man left the private room. "Has the target arrived?" Yukina inquired. "He will be here in five minutes." Xiao Deng Jiang gave an honest answer. Yukina grabbed her ck sword and rose to her feet. "Let me take a look at him first." Instead of walking toward the door, she headed to the window. ''I wonder. Is he really as attractive as in the photo?'' She jumped out the window before finally flying into the sky. Xiao Deng Jiang did not stop her and only looked at his brothers. "Brothers, let''s go." "Un." Xiao Yimu and Xiao Jianhao nodded their heads. As the Xiao family walked out of the private room, the Zhao family members stood behind a window. "Father, my mind is still not at ease." Even though Zhao Xun disliked Xiao Tian, he never intended to kill Xiao Tian even once. He disliked Xiao Tian because Zhao Sheng always hung out with Xiao Tian rather than practice martial arts. And because Zhao Sheng rarely spent time with Xiao Tian over the past few months and he always practiced martial arts, his hatred toward Xiao Tian grew smaller. This was the reason why his mind was not at ease because Zhao Sheng would hate him if he knew their evil n. "We havee this far, so we can''t cancel it." Zhao Chen believed no one would know about them if they remained in the restaurant. "But¡­" Zhao Xun still could not calm down. "Don''t worry, father." Zhao Luoyang uttered, "No one will know about this." Zhao Xun looked at his son and his father. ''My mind is still not at ease.'' Chapter 1735 Do You Want to Be My Boy Toy? Chapter 1735 Do You Want to Be My Boy Toy? A maturedy was floating in the sky and looking at the blue BMW car. Her long ck hair danced softly, and a seductive smile could be seen on her face. Even though she was looking at her enemy, there was not the slightest sign of hatred or anger in her eyes. Instead, she looked like a fan who was waiting for her idol. The name of the maturedy was Yukina, a Sword Saintess from Japan. Yukina did not attack Xiao Tian immediately. She chose to wait in the sky because she wanted to observe him first. She wanted to know whether he was as attractive as in the photo or not because she had never seen someone as handsome as him before. Of course, she would still kill himter. She wanted to see his face for one reason. She loved beautiful things! Be it beautiful people, beautiful houses, or beautiful things; as long as it was beautiful, Yukina loved it. It was a sin for not enjoying beautiful things, so she wanted to see his beauty before attacking him. ''Come here quickly. I want to see your beauty.'' She kept looking at Xiao Tian''s car. After parking his car, Xiao Tian and Crystal headed to the restaurant. ''Why isn''t there a single car or motorbike in the parking lot?'' He stopped his footsteps when he felt something was off. "What''s wrong, Xiao Tian?" Crystal inquired. "I suddenly have a bad feeling." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. Yukina, who was looking at him from the sky, smiled. ''He is more beautiful in person!'' The smile on her face grew bigger when she saw his handsome face. ''I have never seen someone as beautiful as him. It''s really a pity to kill him. Should I take him and hide him in my apartment?'' She suddenly did not want to kill Xiao Tian because, from her point of view, it was a waste to kill a beautiful person. ''Should I use a trick to make him look dead?'' Due to how attractive he was, she almost could not control herself. "Crystal, wait." Xiao Tian did not want to enter the restaurant immediately because he had a bad feeling. "Let me call Zhao Sheng first." "Un." Crystal nodded her head. Xiao Tian immediately called Zhao Sheng. But no matter how many times he called Zhao Sheng, Zhao Sheng did not pick up the phone. ''Why didn''t he pick up the phone?'' His suspicions grew bigger because Zhao Sheng always picked up his phone. ''Don''t tell me¡­'' He suddenly suspected that Zhao Sheng was not the sender of the message. "Crystal, let''s leave this ce now." his instinct told him to leave that ce immediately. "Oh? He has a good instinct." Yukina mused. ''Beautiful and have good instinct. Isn''t he perfect?'' She was interested in Xiao Tian even more. "Why?" Crystal did not understand his decision. "Let''s just leave this ce." After saying that, Xiao Tian grabbed her right hand and dragged her to his car. "Xiao Tian, why do you wa-" Crystal stopped her words halfway when more than one hundred people suddenly appeared and surrounded them. ''Who are they?'' She did not know who they were because she had never seen them before. Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps and swept his gaze around. ''My instinct is right.'' He finally knew the reason why he suddenly had a bad feeling after arriving at the restaurant. "Xiao Tian, do you know them?" Crystal asked curiously. "I think they are from the Xiao family." Xiao Tian suddenly suspected that they were from the Xiao family. "The Xiao family?" of course, Crystal knew about Xiao Tian''s rtionship with the Xiao family. ''Does that mean we have fallen into their trap?'' She asked in her mind. "It''s over." Zhao Chen, who looked at them through the windows, stated. "Yes. It''s over." Zhao Luoyang added. "No matter how genius or strong he is, there is no way he can escape from this trap." Zhao Xun, who was standing on Zhao Chen''s right side, clenched his fist. ''Why do I feel uneasy? God, am I doing the right thing now?'' He looked at Xiao Tian without saying a single word. "Does that mean the sender of the message is the Xiao family?" Crystal inquired. "I don''t know." Xiao Tian responded, "But my instinct told me they are from the Xiao family." *p¡­p¡­p¡­ The sound of pping reverberated in the entire area. "You are right, nephew Xiao. They are my subordinates." Xiao Deng Jiang walked toward Xiao Tian as he pped his hands. "How have you been, nephew Xiao?" Even though Xiao Yimu wanted to kill Xiao Tian so badly, he looked like a kind uncle at that time. "Nephew?" Crystal shifted her gaze from Xiao Deng Jiang to Xiao Tian. ''They are indeed from the Xiao family. What should we do now?'' Her eyes swept across the area as she took in his surroundings. "I will create a path for you." Xiao Tian uttered, "Take that opportunity to run away from this ce." "No!" Crystal refused immediately. "I won''t leave you alone. We will fight them or run away together." "Crystal, we won''t be able to defeat them. I don''t want you to die with me." Even though Xiao Tian was a powerful martial artist, he knew his limit. He knew he could not escape from that ce because the Xiao family surrounded them with many people. "No!" Crystal refused again. "We fight or die together." "So sweet¡­" Yukina slowly descended from the sky. "It seems like you two really love each other. It makes me a little jealous." Xiao Tian and Crystal shifted their gaze to Yukina. ''Someone at the seventh stage?'' They were even more sure that they could not escape from that ce. Xiao Tian was only at the sixth stage, while Crystal was at the third stage, so there was no way they could defeat Yukina. ''This is really bad.'' They said in their heads. Afternding on the ground safely, Yukina inquired, "Handsome boy, do you want to be my boy toy?" Chapter 1736 Kill Him 1736 Kill Him ''What?! She is asking me to be her boy toy?'' Xiao Tian did not expect the first questioning out of her mouth was whether he wanted to be her boy toy or not. They were enemies, so her question stunned him. Like Xiao Tian, Crystal was also shocked. ''She wants him to be her boy toy?'' Previously, she thought Yukina would attack them immediately, but she was wrong because Yukina asked a shocking question right afternding on the ground. "Sword saintess, this is not what we agreed before." Xiao Deng Jiang did not want Xiao Tian to be her boy toy because, with this, they could not kill himter. Xiao Tian had killed his son and cut off his daughter''s right arm, so he wanted to kill him so badly. "That''s right, sword saintess." Xiao Yimu added. "If you want a handsome young man, we will find someone attractive for youter." "Sword saintess, please change your mind." even though Xiao Jianhao was unhappy with Yukina''s actions, he still acted politely. "It seems like good looks can help you in dangerous situations." Like everyone, Zhao Chen was also stunned. Even though he admitted that Xiao Tian was a good-looking young man, he did not expect Yukina to be immediately interested in him. She was one of the top ten martial artists in the world, so he thought it would be difficult to attract her attention, but he was wrong because Yukina was interested in Xiao Tian immediately. She was even interested in Xiao Tian at their first meeting. It was as if she was a teenager who had never seen someone as handsome as Xiao Tian before. ''It''s my fault for thinking highly of her. I guess, a woman will always be a woman, no matter how strong she is.'' There were the words that appeared in his mind. "I did not expect the sword saintess to ask such a question." Zhao Luoyangmented. Yukina ignored the Xiao family members and inquired, "So, how is it? Do you want to be my boy toy?" Crystal looked at Xiao Tian because she wanted to know the answer too. "I refuse!" Xiao Tian refused instantly. "What a pity." Like before, Yukina still acted normally. Xiao Deng Jiang and his brothers felt relieved when Xiao Tian refused to be her boy toy because, with this, they could kill him. "Because you refuse to be my boy toy, then you give me no other choices. "after saying that, Yukina walked closer to Xiao Tian. *sh¡­ But when she was about to attack Xiao Tian, a wave of energy flew at her. Xiao Deng Jiang and the others did not know about it because they were not candidates to be the Ruler. However, it was a different story for Yukina. She immediately ced her sword in front of her, blocking the attack. Boom! The shockwaves spread throughout the area. The Xiao family''s subordinates were shocked when the shockwaves brushed against their bodies. Of course, they did not know what it was because they could not see it. What they knew was that something just brushed against their bodies. ''What was that?'' That was the question that appeared in their minds. Yukina lifted her head and uttered, "Isn''t it rude to attack someone out of the blue like that?" Xiao Deng Jiang and the others looked in the direction she was staring at. ''Silver Fox?'' They saw a woman wearing a silver mask and floating in the sky. "She finally appears." Zhao Chen was not surprised when he saw Silver Fox because he had guessed it before. "Xiao Tian, she is¡­" Crystal had never met Silver Fox before, so she did not know who she was. "She is one of my father''s subordinates." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. ''Is she alone?'' He skimmed his surroundings, hoping she was not alone. ''It seems like she is alone.'' He did not see anyone other than Silver Fox. Yukina slowly flew into the sky. When she was in front of Silver Fox, she uttered, "Are you his bodyguard?" Silver Fox did not say anything and only stared at Yukina. "You don''t want to answer my question, huh?" Yukina then shifted her gaze from Silver Fox to Xiao Deng Jiang. "I will deal with her first." "Alright." After saying that, Xiao Deng Jiang looked at Xiao Tian. "Nephew Xiao, don''t me me for doing this. You killed my son and cut off my daughter''s right arm, so I have to seek justice for them." Xiao Deng Jiang and his brothers walked closer to Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian immediately extended his special sword, ready to fight them. ''There are more than one hundred people surrounding us.'' His eyes swept across the area as he took in his surroundings. ''I can''t find any way to escape from here.'' He finally realized that Xiao Deng Jiang had nned it carefully. Of course, Xiao Deng Jiang knew what Xiao Tian had in mind. "Nephew Xiao, you won''t be able to escape from this ce. This ce will be your grave. Haha." Silver Fox, who was floating in the sky, nced at Xiao Deng Jiang. ''This bastard!'' She immediately raised her sword. But Yukina stopped her when Silver Fox was about to attack Xiao Deng Jiang. "Your opponent is me, so focus on me alone." Silver Fox returned her attention to Yukina and spoke, "It seems like I can''t save them without defeating you first." "You are right." Yukina responded, "But it''s impossible for you to defeat me because I''m really strong." "Then let me see how strong you are." After saying that, Silver Fox rushed toward Yukina, attacking her continuously. *Clink¡­nk¡­Clink¡­nk¡­ The sound of weapons shing reverberated in the entire area. Xiao Tian and the others instantly lifted their heads to look at Yukina and Silver Fox. ''They have started fighting.'' They did not try to interfere in their fight because they were too weak. Even though some of them were candidates to be the Ruler, but they were not at the seventh stage, so they stopped looking at Silver Fox and Yukina. Xiao Deng Jing pointed his right index finger at Xiao Tian and uttered, "Kill them." Chapter 1737 My Eyes Never Fail Me Chapter 1737 My Eyes Never Fail Me *Clink¡­nk¡­Clink¡­ The sound of weapons shing reverberated in the entire area. As Silver Fox was fighting against Yukina, Xiao Tian and Crystal were facing the Xiao family''s subordinates. Even though the duo were powerful martial artists, they were at a disadvantage in the fight. Of course, this was normal because they were facing more than one hundred powerful martial artists. Two of them were even candidates to be the Ruler, so this was to be expected. "Crystal, follow me." Xiao Tian said as he attacked the Xiao family''s people. Crystal wasted no time and rushed toward Xiao Tian. ''We have to think of a way to escape from this ce.'' She looked at Xiao Tian before returning her attention to her enemies. "Don''t let them escape no matter what." Xiao Deng Jiang uttered, "Elder Guowei, elder Zhu Jinghua, finish them as quickly as possible." "Understood." An old man and an old woman responded in unison. The Xiao family had two subordinates who were candidates to be the Ruler. First, it was Guowei. Guowei was an old man about sixty years old. Like Xiao Tian, he had mastered the sixth stage. The second subordinate was Zhu Jinghua. Zhu Jinghua was an old woman in her mid-fifties. Even though she was at the same stage as Guowei, she was stronger than him. Not only that, but she was also crueler than him. "Where are you going?" Zhu Jinghua stood in front of Xiao Tian. *sh¡­ Xiao Tian shed his sword, sending a wave of energy at Zhu Jinghua. Zhu Jinghua did not stay still. When she saw a deadly sh flying toward her, she also swung her spear. Boom! The shockwaves spread throughout the entire area. Due to how strong the shockwaves were, some of the Xiao family''s people were thrown several meters away. "Die." Guowei, who suddenly appeared behind Crystal, raised his de. Bang! Even though she managed to block his attack, she was still thrown several meters. "Crystal!" Xiao Tian ignored Zhu Jinghua and rushed toward Crystal. Crystal was on the ground, so she could not dodge Guowei''s next attack. "Die!" Guowei raised his de after standing on her right side. Crystal immediately ced her hands in front of her, protecting her head. ''I can''t dodge it.'' When she thought she would die at Guowei''s hands, Xiao Tian suddenly appeared and kicked Guowei''s waist. Bang! Guowei could not block or dodge it because Xiao Tian''s movements were fast. "Uaakkk¡­" blood sshed out of his mouth as Guowei crashed against Xiao Tian''s car. After kicking Guowei, Xiao Tian tried to help Crystal up. "Are you alright?" When she was about to take his hand, Crystal saw Zhu Jinghua behind him. "Xiao Tian, behind you!" "It seems like you really care about your lover." After saying that, Zhu Jinghua threw out her kick. Even though Xiao Tian managed to block it, he was pushed back a few steps. Xiao Deng Jiang''s other subordinates did not waste time and took the opportunity to attack Xiao Tian. "Keep attacking him!" the blue-haired man roared. Bang! Bang! Bang! Even though he managed to attack them, he still got hit by them because they kept attacking him. Zhao Chen, who was seeing everything from a private room, uttered, "It''s a pity that a genius like him will die today." "But it''s amazing because he can still defend himself until now." Zhao Luoyang stated. "Yes, he is amazing, but it would all be over when he had no more stamina." Xiao Tian''s enemies were more than one hundred, so Zhao Chen believed Xiao Tian would die once he ran out of stamina. Zhao Xun did not say anything and only stared at Xiao Tian. ''I hope Sheng won''t know about this.'' He did not want his son to know their evil n because it would make his son hate them. "Everyone, focus on this woman. Kill her first." Zhu Jinghua told everyone to kill Crystal first. Xiao Tian really cared about Crystal''s safety, so he could not focus on the fight when Crystal was in dangerous situations. "Understood." The Xiao family''s people responded in unison. Xiao Tian immediately rushed and stood next to Crystal. ''This is dangerous.'' He attacked the Xiao family''s subordinates as he tried to protect Crystal. Bang! Bang! Blood dripped down from the corners of his lips, and his handsome face was full of bruises. But even so, he still attacked the Xiao family''s people while trying to protect Crystal. He did not want her to die, so he tried his best to protect her. Crystal, who saw the blood on his lips, felt bad. ''If only I''m stronger.'' She was sad because he got hurt from protecting her. When she saw Xiao Tian''s condition, Silver Fox could not focus on her fight. However, she could not help him because she still could not defeat Yukina. She was even at a disadvantage in the fight. "It''s his fault for refusing to be my boy toy." Yukina spoke, "But don''t worry. I will give him a quick death after I deal with you. He won''t feel any pain." Silver Fox shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Yukina. "It seems like you really like my young master." "Your young master is beautiful. He is the most beautiful man I have ever seen in my life, so of course, I like him because I love all beautiful things in this world." Yukina gave an honest answer. "Then why don''t you take him and make him yours? Wouldn''t that be better than killing him?" Silver Fox said this because, with this, Xiao Tian would not die. "Your suggestion is good, but I won''t take it because he refused to be my boy toy earlier." Yukina did not want to ask the same question because she was in front of many people. "He refused because it was rted to his pride as a man." Silver Fox uttered, "Why don''t you imagine being in his position? If a man suddenly asks you to be his sugar baby, will you ept it?" Yukina looked at Xiao Tian before returning her attention to Silver Fox. "Well, I will ept it if he is stronger than me and as beautiful as him." "Stronger than you? How long have you been practicing martial arts?" Silver Fox inquired. Instead of answering Silver Fox''s question, Yukina asked, "Why do you want to know about this?" "Just for information. My young master learned martial arts five years ago and he has mastered the sixth stage now. Do you still think you would be stronger than him if you both learned martial arts at the same age?" Silver Fox inquired. "Hmm? Only five years?" Yukina''s surprised face turned into a smile. ''My eyes never fail me.'' She added in her mind. "I''m sure you won''t find someone like him in this world." Silver Fox kept praising Xiao Tian for the sake of saving him. They were at a disadvantage situation, so she tried her best to change Yukina''s mind. As Silver Fox was talking with Yukina, Xiao Tian was in a dangerous situation. "Die!" Zhu Jinghua and Guowei said in unison. Zhu Jinghua and Guowei were on both sides of Xiao Tian, ready to attack him with their weapons. "Xiao Tian!" Crystal screamed worriedly. Before they could attack him, a voice suddenly rang out. "How dare you bully my friend!" Chapter 1738 Zhao Sheng Appears Chapter 1738 Zhao Sheng Appears Zhu Jinghua and Guowei turned their heads toward the source of the sound. ''Zhao Sheng?'' They could not do anything because Zhao Sheng gave a surprise attack. Bang! Bang! Zhu Jinghua and Guowei were thrown several meters after getting kicked by Zhao Sheng hard. "Zhao Sheng?" Xiao Tian said in surprise. "Xiao Tian, are you alright?" Zhao Sheng asked. "Sheng?" Zhao Chen was shocked when he saw his grandson. "Why is he here? Shouldn''t he be in his room now?" "I don''t know." Zhao Luoyang shook his head. "I believe I ordered many people to stop him from leaving our house earlier." Zhao Xun''s eyes quivered. ''Sheng?'' Something he feared the most had finally happened. ''I should have known this would happen. I should have stopped father from doing this.'' His heart had not been at ease since earlier. It was as if his heart tried to tell him to stop his father. However, he did not dare to stop his father, putting them in a tight situation. ''What should we do now?'' He believed Zhao Sheng knew everything now. "Grandpa, what should we do now?" Zhao Luoyang did not know what to do because this was different from their previous ns. "Let''s stay here for now." Zhao Chen responded, "Let''s pretend like we are not involved in this." "Are you sure he will believe it?" Zhao Luoyang threw another question at his grandfather. "I don''t know." Zhao Chen responded. "Xiao Tian, sorry. My family took my phone secretly and locked me in my room." Zhao Sheng tried to exin everything. Xiao Tian did not say anything because he was not sure whether Zhao Sheng was really on his side or not. "I went straight to this ce after beating up my family''s subordinates." Zhao Sheng kept exining everything to Xiao Tian. "I know you don''t believe me, but I will prove to you that I''m on your side." Like before, Xiao Tian did not say anything and only stared at Zhao Sheng. "Nephew Sheng, why did you attack my subordinates?" Xiao Deng Jiang inquired, "Don''t you know that we are allies now?" "I''m not your ally." Zhao Sheng stated. "Xiao Tian is my good friend. There is no way I will betray him." "Nephew Sheng, I will forgive you if you leave this ce now. I will even pretend as if you never attack my subordinates before. But you must not help him again. How is it?" even though Xiao Deng Jiang was unhappy with Zhao Sheng''s actions, he did not show it on his face because he needed the Zhao family to kill Xiao Zhan. "Nephew Sheng, your grandpa agreed to be our ally." Xiao Yimu added. "We are fine if you don''t want to help us, but don''t get in our way." "That''s right." Xiao Jianhao spoke abruptly, "Xiao Tian killed nephew Jianhong, so we must seek justice for him." "Then you need to kill me first because I will protect my friend no matter what." Zhao Sheng did not care about his family''s rtionship with the Xiao family. He also disliked the Xiao family, so he chose to be on Xiao Tian''s side. Of course, he knew the consequences of his actions, but he did not care about it. Zhu Jinghua and Guowei looked at Xiao Deng Jiang. They wanted to attack Xiao Tian and Crystal again, but they believed Zhao Sheng would get in their way. Zhao Sheng was Zhao Chen''s grandson, so they did not know what to do if Zhao Sheng helped Xiao Tian again. After all, the Zhao and Xiao families were allies now. They did not want to be the reason for the breakdown of the alliance between the two families. "Nephew Sheng, I will repeat my words onest time." Xiao Deng Jiang raised his voice a little to show Zhao Sheng that he was not joking. "Leave this ce now. Otherwise, we will attack you too." Xiao Yimu immediately said in a low voice, "Brother, are you sure about this? What if the Zhao family change their mindster?" "Brother, we can''t make reckless actions." Xiao Jianhao added. "We need to rework our ns if the Zhao family change their minds." Xiao Deng Jiang clenched his fist. "How is it, nephew Sheng? With your intelligent, I''m sure you know what to choose." "You are right. I know what to choose." Zhao Sheng spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I''m an upright person. There is no way I will choose an evil family like your Xiao family. I choose my friend Xiao Tian." "You!" Xiao Yimu was unhappy with Zhao Sheng''s words. "Nephew Sheng, think about this carefully because it can affect your future." Xiao Deng Jiang suppressed his anger. "To be honest with you. I hate the Xiao family to the bone." Zhao Sheng said bravely. "Even if I would die today, I would not regret it. I, Zhao Sheng, will not betray my friend. I will protect him even though I have to face you all." "Zhao Sheng¡­" Xiao Tian did not know what was going on with him, but he was touched by Zhao Sheng''s words. All his doubts about Zhao Sheng suddenly disappeared, and he felt like he could entrust his back to Zhao Sheng. Xiao Deng Jiang looked in the direction of the private room because he did not know what to do with Zhao Sheng. Zhao Luoyang, who noticed it, inquired, "What should we do, grandpa?" Zhao Chen sighed before finally speaking, "This brat is really hard to control." "Should we go down and tell brother to stop helping Xiao Tian?" Zhao Luoyang threw another question at his grandfather. "But if we go down, Xiao Tian will know that we are involved in this." Zhao Chen uttered. "Grandpa, with Xiao Tian''s intelligence, I''m sure he already knows that we are involved in this matter." Zhao Luoyang knew that Xiao Tian was an intelligent person. Zhao Chen looked at Zhao Xun and inquired, "What do you think about this, Xun?" Before Zhao Xun could answer, Zhao Sheng shouted, "Grandpa, father, brother,e out now. I know you guys are in that restaurant." Chapter 1739 Family Disputes Chapter 1739 Family Disputes "Come out now. I know you are in that restaurant." Zhao Sheng knew his grandpa, and the others were in the Xideng Restaurant. "Grandpa, what should we do now?" Zhao Luoyang inquired, "Should wee out or not?" "Let''se out now. He already knows we are in this ce." After saying that, Zhao Chen walked out of the private room. Zhao Xun and Zhao Luoyang followed him from behind. As he walked out of the restaurant, Zhao Chen uttered, "Brat, the Xiao family is our ally. Don''t get in their way of taking revenge." Xiao Tian clenched his fist as he stared at Zhao Chen. ''I misjudged him. I thought we had a good rtionship, but I was wrong.'' They had a good rtionship in the past. They even had lunch several times. During their time together, Zhao Chen always acted like a good person. He just did not expect Zhao Chen to betray him like that. "Tch! It seems like everything you teach is a lie." Zhao Sheng was disappointed with his grandfather. His grandfather always told him to value friends and those closest to him. But here, he betrayed Xiao Tian for the sake of helping the Xiao family. "The future of our family is more important than friendship." Zhao Chen still acted normally, as if he did not do anything wrong. "Hurry up and get here. Don''t get in the way of the Xiao family people in taking revenge on Xiao Tian." "No!" Zhao Sheng refused instantly. "No matter what happens, I won''t betray my friends." "What did you say?" Zhao Chen was unhappy with Zhao Sheng''s actions. "Have you forgotten that you are from the Zhao family? The Xiao family is our ally. We should not help their enemy." "Then from now on, I''m not a part of the Zhao family anymore." Zhao Sheng responded, "I don''t want to be part of an evil family, so I will leave the Zhao family today." "Zhao Sheng¡­" Xiao Tian was touched by Zhao Sheng''s words. He did not expect Zhao Sheng to choose him over his family. ''At least, my friendship with him is not a waste.'' He was d to be Zhao Sheng''s friend because Zhao Sheng was on his side when he was in a life-and-death situation. "Brother, hurry up and apologize to grandpa." Zhao Luoyang spoke abruptly. "He will forgive you as long as you apologize and return to our side." "Dream on!" Zhao Sheng shouted. Zhao Xun did not say anything at this moment. ''How could things end up like this?'' He did not want his family to fall apart, but at the same time, he could not stop his father. ''Why? Was it a mistake to be the Xiao family''s ally?'' He began questioning their decision. "Brat,e here." Zhao Chen uttered, "Otherwise, I will beat you upter." Zhao Chen was serious when he said this because he did not want Zhao Sheng to get in the way of the Xiao family people in taking revenge on Xiao Tian. "We are on different sides now, so I won''t listen to you." Zhao Sheng refused without thinking twice. Zhao Chen looked at Xiao Deng Jiang and uttered, "I will take care of my grandson. Just do whatever you want with Xiao Tian and that girl." "Alright." Xiao Deng Jiang uttered, "Everyone, kill Xiao Tian and his lover now." Like before, the fight broke out again. When the Xiao family people tried to kill Xiao Tian and Crystal, Zhao Sheng attacked them. However, he could not keep helping them because Zhao Chen immediately stood before him and fought him. "Ungrateful brat, I will beat you up now." after saying that, Zhao Chen attacked his grandson. Unlike when they sparred together, he attacked his grandson seriously now. He knew Zhao Sheng would keep helping Xiao Tian, so he wanted to knock him out. "Don''t think I''m afraid of you." Zhao Sheng fought his grandfather seriously, too. Even though they were at the same stage, but Zhao Sheng was at a disadvantage. Zhao Chen had more fighting experience, so this was normal. Head, chest, stomach; Zhao Sheng got hit many times. Zhao Xun, who saw his father beating up Zhao Sheng, clenched his fist hard. He disliked it. No! He hated it. He only wanted to make the Zhao family stand at the top of the hierarchy like in the past. He did not want them to fight each other. They were family, so they should not fight each other like this. Family was supposed to help each other, not hurt each other. So why? Why did everything end up like this? Zhao Xun''s eyes quivered. Even though he was hard on Zhao Sheng until now, but it was for the sake of him and his family. Zhao Sheng was a genius in martial arts. He could make their family rise to the top like in the past. With the help of his father, Zhao Chen, their family would rise to the top faster. So why? Why did they fight each other? Zhao Xun, who could not take it anymore, shouted. "STOP! STOP FIGHTING NOW!" However, Zhao Chen ignored Zhao Xun and kept attacking his grandson. "Uaakk¡­" Zhao Sheng coughed up blood as he was thrown several meters from where he was. "Zhao Sheng!" Xiao Tian rushed toward Zhao Sheng when Zhao Chen wanted to attack Zhao Sheng again. "FATHER, STOP NOW!" Zhao Xun shouted again. Like before, Zhao Chen ignored it. "I have to teach you a lesson so that you will always listen to me." After saying that, Zhao Chen raised his right hand, intending to punch Zhao Sheng. Bang! Zhao Chen''s fistnded on Xiao Tian''s chest. "Uaakk¡­" blood sshed out of Xiao Tian''s mouth. "Xiao Tian." Zhao Sheng shouted. "Xiao Tian." Crystal rushed toward Xiao Tian. "Zhao Chen, how dare you injure my young master!" Silver Fox was enraged when she saw Xiao Tian''s condition. Because Yukina kept standing in front of her, Silver Fox could only send an energy sh at Zhao Chen. Bang! Zhao Chen was thrown several meters after getting hit by Silver Fox''s attack. "Cough¡­Cough¡­" Xiao Tian kept coughing blood. At that moment, his body was weak, and his head was dizzy. Zhao Chen''s punch was powerful. No! Xiao Tian was already injured before getting hit by Zhao Chen''s powerful punch, so his body felt weak instantly. ''This is dangerous.'' Xiao Tian rose to his feet. "Xiao Tian¡­" Crystal helped Xiao Tian up. ''He is heavy injured.'' Her face turned worried when she saw Xiao Tian''s condition. Zhao Sheng looked at his grandfather coldly after seeing Xiao Tian''s condition. If a gaze could kill people, Zhao Chen would have died by now because his gaze looked so terrifying. When Zhao Xun noticed that his father wanted to attack Zhao Sheng again, he immediately stood in front of his father. "Father, stop it! Don''t hurt Sheng anymore." Zhao Sheng was his son, so Zhao Xun did not want to see his father beating up his son anymore. However, Zhao Chen did not listen to Zhao Xun. Zhao Sheng dared not to listen to him, so he wanted to teach him a lesson. "I have to teach him a lesson." Like before, Xiao Tian protected Zhao Sheng again. He was thrown by Zhao Chen''s fist again. And blood dripped down from his mouth again. When Zhao Chen wanted to attack again, a voice rang out. "How dare you hurt my disciple!" Chapter 1740 I Regret Everything Chapter 1740 I Regret Everything Everyone instantly turned their heads toward the source of the sound. ''Who is he?'' That was the question that appeared in their minds when they saw an old man floating in the sky. "Elder Shun¡­" Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised when he saw Wan Shun. Like Xiao Tian, Crystal was also happy. Of course, she knew who Wan Shun was because she had met him before. He even taught her a few things in the past. That was why she was thrilled when she saw Wan Shun because, with this, the chances of them surviving that dangerous situation were high. "Xiao Tian, do you know who he is?" Zhao Sheng did not know who Wan Shun was. "He is elder Shun." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "He was the one who taught me about the real martial arts world and the power of candidate to be the Ruler." "So, he is your master, huh?" Zhao Sheng uttered. Xiao Tian did not say anything. Actually, he was surprised too. Wan Shun always told him he did not want to ept a disciple because he only wanted to live peacefully with his granddaughter. Wan Shun even told him not to call him master. That was why he was surprised because his words were different from his previous statement. "Oh! A stronger enemy?" instead of feeling afraid, Yukina was happy when a stronger opponent appeared. Unlike Yukina, Xiao Deng Jiang was unhappy. Even though he had never met Wan Shun before, he knew who Wan Shun was because Wan Shun was on the list of people he wanted to recruit. He still had not recruited Wan Shun because he did not know his whereabouts. He just did not expect Wan Shun to be Xiao Tian''s master. ''Damn it!'' He knew Wan Shun was China''s second-strongest martial artist, so he cursed venomously when he learned about his rtionship with Xiao Tian. "Brother, what should we do now?" Xiao Yimu asked in a low voice. Even though they won in terms of numbers, but he knew they would not be able to defeat Wan Shun. Guowei and Zhu Jinghua were only at the sixth stage. Zhao Chen was also at the sixth stage. Even though the three of them fought Wan Shun together, they would not be able to defeat him because the difference between the sixth stage and the seventh stage was like heaven and earth. "Damn it! Are we going to fail to kill Xiao Tian?" rage pulsed through his veins when Xiao Jianhao saw Wan Shun. They had spent a lot of money and serums to hire Yukina and trap Xiao Tian, so he was enraged when everything was out of their control. "Senior, this is a family matter. Can you not get involved in this?" Xiao Deng Jiang asked politely. "What? Did I hear it right?" Wan Shun found it funny. "You are ganging up on my disciple with more than one hundred people. And you still have the audacity to ask me not to get involved in this? Are you kidding me?" "But Xiao Tian killed my son and cut off my daughter''s right arm. I only want to seek justice for my children. Is it wrong?" Xiao Deng Jiang suppressed his anger. "I don''t care." Wan Shun responded, "You are bullying my disciple, so I will teach you a lesson." "Grrr¡­" Xiao Deng Jiang gritted his teeth. "Kill them! Kill them all!" When the Xiao family people tried to kill Xiao Tian and Crystal, Wan Shun stood in front of them. *Stomp¡­ Wan Shun stomped his right foot on the ground hard, creating a huge earth fissure. "Aaaggghhh¡­" one by one, the Xiao family people fell into the earth fissure. Not only the Xiao family''s subordinates, but the restaurant behind them was also affected by Wan Shun''s attack. The restaurant was destroyed because the ground was split in half. Wan Shun did not stop there. He immediately swung his right hand, sending a wave of energy at them. "Uaakk¡­" the Xiao family people could not avoid it because they were squeezed by the earth fissure. When Xiao Yimu saw his subordinates dying one by one, he immediately uttered, "Let''s leave this ce now." Yukina was busy fighting Silver Fox, so he knew they would die if they did not leave that ce immediately because she could not protect them. "Grrr¡­." Xiao Deng Jiang clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. His eyes were bloodshot, and anger thrummed through her veins. He was furious. He was enraged. But he could not do anything to Wan Shun. He was only an ordinary martial artist, so it was impossible for him to stop Wan Shun because Wan Shun was much stronger than him. "Brother, what are you doing? Let''s leave this ce." Xiao Jianhao uttered, "I can understand your feelings, but we have to leave this ce now." "That''s right, brother." Xiao Yimu added. "We can make other ns to kill Xiao Tianter, but it will be over if we die in this ce." Xao Deng Jiang looked at Xiao Tian onest time before finally leaving. "What?! They are leaving?" Yukina stopped attacking Silver Fox when Xiao Deng Jiang and his brothers left. "Grandpa, let''s leave this ce too." Zhao Luoyang did not want to die too. "Alright." Zhao Chen agreed instantly. "Sheng¡­" Zhao Xun looked at his son with a sad face. "Xun, what are you doing?" Zhao Chen shouted. Zhao Xun immediately followed his father. But before they could run away, Wan Shun appeared in front of them. "Do you think I will let you leave this ce?" Bang! Bang! Bang! Without giving a warning, Wan Shun kicked them hard. "Uakk¡­" blood sshed out of their mouths as they crashed against the ruins of the restaurant. Wan Shun did not show mercy and attacked them again. This time, he used the energy of heaven and earth to attack them. Zhao Chen dared to injure his disciple, so he showed no mercy. "Cough¡­Cough¡­" they coughed up blood as they fell to the ground. Zhao Sheng, Crystal, and Xiao Tian walked closer to them. Wan Shun looked at Xiao Tian and uttered, "You can do whatever you want with them." Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Wan Shun to Zhao Chen and the others. ''What should I do to them?'' Of course, he wanted to kill them because they were the reason why he almost died earlier. But on the other side, they were Zhao Sheng''s family. Zhao Sheng was his good friend. He also helped him when he was in a life-and-death situation earlier. Zhao Sheng even fought his family for the sake of helping him. These were the reasons why he did not know what to do. He was afraid that he would lose Zhao Sheng if he killed Zhao Chen and the others. It was very hard to find someone like Zhao Sheng, so he did not want to lose him. Zhao Xun did not say anything and only stared at Xiao Tian. He did not ask for forgiveness because he knew what they were doing. Even though he regretted his actions, it did not change the fact that they trapped Xiao Tian and helped the Xiao family. ''I really regret everything.'' Chapter 1741 What Should I Call You Now? Chapter 1741 What Should I Call You Now? Xiao Tian looked at Zhao Sheng and uttered, "Zhao Sheng, I really hate them. I almost died because of them. However, you helped me when I was in a life-and-death situation." He then continued, "So, I will let you decide it because they are your family." "Are you sure?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "Yes." Even though Xiao Tian really wanted to kill them, he let Zhao Sheng decide it. Zhao Sheng immediately took a sword from the ground. "Brat, are you going to kill us?" Zhao Chen uttered, "Have you forgotten that we are your family?" "Brother, we know we are wrong, but you should remember that we are family." Zhao Luoyang spoke abruptly. "Are you going to kill your family for the sake of friendship? Don''t you think it''s too much? Shouldn''t you put family before friendship?" When Zhao Chen and Zhao Luoyang asked Zhao Sheng not to kill them indirectly, Zhao Xun did not say anything. He was too shy to ask for forgiveness because they had made a big mistake. "I will tell you something important." Zhao Sheng spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "To me, Xiao Tian is more important than the three of you." Zhao Chen and the others were shocked by his statement. They knew Zhao Sheng had a close rtionship with Xiao Tian, but they did not expect him to value Xiao Tian more than them. Like Zhao Chen, Xiao Tian was also shocked. However, he did not say anything and only looked at Zhao Sheng. "So, I won''t forgive someone who wants to kill him, including you all. That''s why your punishment is¡­death." After saying that, Zhao Sheng raised his sword, ready to kill his grandpa and the others. "Brat, are you really going to kill us?" Zhao Chen tried his best to change Zhao Sheng''s mind. "Yes." After saying that, Zhao Sheng cut off Zhao Chen''s head. *Dug¡­ Zhao Chen''s head rolled on the ground. After killing his grandfather, Zhao Sheng stood in front of his elder brother. "It''s your turn now." "I''m your brother. Are you really going to kill me too?" Zhao Luoyang hoped Zhao Sheng would change his mind because he did not want to die. "me yourself for this." After saying that, Zhao Sheng cut off his elder brother''s head. When Zhao Sheng was standing in front of him, Zhao Xun uttered, "Please take care of your mother. Don''t let the Zhao family disappear from this world." He did not try to change Zhao Sheng''s mind like Zhao Chen and Zhao Luoyang. He had epted his fate, so he only asked Zhao Sheng to take care of his wife. "Don''t worry about it. Goodbye, father." After saying that, Zhao Sheng killed his father. "Zhao Sheng, thank you." Xiao Tian thanked Zhao Sheng for killing Zhao Chen and the others. Zhao Sheng turned around and looked at Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, I have something important to tell you. Let''s talk after leaving this ce." "Alright." Xiao Tian agreed. ---- Angel Hospital, Xiao Tian''s Patient Room. Zhao Sheng and the others took Xiao Tian to Angel Hospital after leaving Xideng restaurant because he was seriously injured. Xiao Zhan was enraged when he learned everything. He also thanked Wan Shun and Zhao Sheng for helping his son. Because Zhao Sheng wanted to talk alone with Xiao Tian, Xiao Zhan and the others chatted in Xiao Zhan''s office. "What do you want to talk about?" Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the patient''s bed, asked curiously. Zhao Sheng, who was sitting on a chair next to the bed, responded, "Where should I start this." He did not know where to start because there were so many things he wanted to say to Xiao Tian. "Then just get straight to the point." Xiao Tian uttered. "Alright. I will go straight to the point." Zhao Sheng uttered, "Xiao Tian, I''m your father." The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitch. "I''m really your father." Zhao Sheng repeated his words. "Zhao Sheng, my father''s name is Xiao Zhan." Xiao Tian responded, "We have different surnames, and we are the same age, so there is no way you are my father." He then continued, "Stop ying around. What do you want to talk about?" "Xiao Zhan is your father in this life, but I''m your father in your previous life." Zhao Sheng still told Xiao Tian that he was Xiao Tian''s father. "Ahahaha." Xiao Tianughed awkwardly. "What do you mean by that? You read too many novels. Haha." "I killed Zhao Chen and the others because you were my son." Zhao Sheng told Xiao Tian the reason why he killed Zhao Chen and the others. Xiao Tian instantly stoppedughing and looked at Zhao Sheng. "We died in a car ident." Zhao Sheng uttered. Xiao Tian paid attention to Zhao Sheng intently. ''How did he know about this? Is he really my father? Did he transmigrate to this world like me?'' Countless questions appeared in his mind. "If you still don''t believe me. You can ask me anything." Zhao Sheng knew Xiao Tian still did not believe him. "What is my real name?" Xiao Tian asked. "Huang Chen." Zhao Shen responded, "What is my real mother''s name?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Zhu Qiuyue." Zhao Sheng answered. "What things do I like?" Xiao Tian threw another question at Zhao Sheng. "Beautiful women and MILF." Zhao Sheng replied. "Actually, I was the reason why you liked them and became a yboy." He then continued, "Ah, you were about to go on a date with Mei Xing before we died." Xiao Tian fell silent. All of Zhao Sheng''s answers were correct. His name in his previous life was Huang Chen, and his mother''s name was Zhu Qiuyue. If Zhao Sheng was not his father in his previous life, there was no way he would know about this. "After I died in a car ident, I woke up in this body." Zhao Sheng uttered, "I thought I would go to heaven, but I ended up taking over this body." Xiao Tian still did not say anything. "Do you know why I asked you to be my friend when we met for the first time?" There was a reason why Zhao Sheng suddenly wanted to be Xiao Tian''s friend. Suspicion! He suspected that his son had also transmigrated to a new world like him. He knew this because all of Xiao Tian''s clothing designs were the same as his designs in his previous life. The designs and the advertising methods; everything was the same. That was why he asked Xiao Tian to be his friend because he wanted to know whether his suspicions were true or not. "I know it''s hard to believe, but I''m really your father." Zhao Sheng uttered, "What more proof do you want?" After several minutes, Xiao Tian finally epted the truth. "So, you are really my father, huh?" "Yes." Zhao Sheng uttered. "Sigh." Xiao Tian sighed. "Calling someone my age father is really strange." "But I''m your father. Isn''t it normal?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "It''s not normal because we are the same age." Xiao Tian responded instantly. "So, what should I call you now?" "Call me father when we are alone." Zhao Shen responded, "You can call me Zhao Sheng when we are with other people." Xiao Tian sighed again. ''I did not expect Zhao Sheng to be my father.'' Chapter 1742 Yes, I Love Him Chapter 1742 Yes, I Love Him "Because we got transmigrated into this world, don''t you think there is a possibility of mother in this world too?" Xiao Tian said this because he and his father got transmigrated into the same world. "I also thought like this before, but I don''t think so." Zhao Sheng responded, "I had investigated this before, but there was no trace of her in this world." He then continued, "We got transmigrated into the same world because we died at the same time. Your mother passed away much earlier than us. I think she is in another world." "Does that mean there are many worlds?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I think so." Zhao Sheng was not sure about this. "Maybe the Ruler knows about this." "Talking about the Ruler, what stage are you at now?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "I have almost mastered the seventh stage." Zhao Sheng gave an honest answer. "What about you, son?" "Hearing you call me son feels weird." Xiao Tian was still not used to this. "What''s wrong with that? I''m your father, so calling you son should not be a problem." Zhao Sheng responded, "So, what stage are you at now?" "We are at the same stage." Xiao Tian told Zhao Sheng that he had also almost mastered the seventh stage. "Let''s do our best to master the seventh stage quickly, so that we can destroy the Xiao family as soon as possible." Zhao Sheng would help Xiao Tian destroy the Xiao family because Xiao Tian was his son. "Un." Xiao Tian nodded his head. As Zhao Sheng was talking with Xiao Tian, Zhao Sheng''s mother got news about Zhao Chen and the others. She still did not know that Zhao Sheng was the killer. She only received the news that they died while helping the Xiao family. "Husband, I will go to your ce now." after saying that, Lang Yaling stabbed her heart with a knife. ''Sheng, please forgive your mother.'' She fell to the ground and died. In just one day, the Zhao family lost many people. Now, the Zhao Family only had one person, and that person was Zhao Sheng. ---- Xiao Family''s House, Living Room. Xiao Deng Jiang, Xiao Yimu and Xiao Jianhao were currently sitting on the couch together. Xiao Deng Jiang wore an angry face and cursed continuously while Xiao Yimu and Xiao Jianhao tried to calm him down. Of course, Xiao Yimu and Xiao Jianhao were also enraged like their elder brother, but they could suppress their anger. Xiao Deng Jiang''s hatred toward Xiao Tian was much bigger than theirs because Xiao Tian had killed his son and cut off her daughter''s right arm. That was why Xiao Deng Jiang could not suppress his anger when they failed to kill Xiao Tian. "Damn it! Fuck!" Xiao Deng Jiang clenched his fist. "Brother, we need to recruit more martial artists at the seventh stage, or else we will lose the uing war." Xiao Yimu spoke abruptly. "I agreed." Xiao Jianhao added. "How about we go overseas tomorrow and recruit martial artists at the seventh stage?" "That''s a good idea." Xiao Yimu stated. "Many powerful martial artists are supporting Xiao Tian. We have to increase our strength too." Xiao Deng Jiang looked at Xiao Jianhao and Xiao Yimu. Of course, he also thought Xiao Yimu''s idea was good because he knew he could not kill Xiao Tian and his father with their current strength. "Alright. Let''s recruit more martial artists at the seventh stage tomorrow." Xiao Deng Jiang uttered. ''Xiao Tian, Xiao Zhan, no matter what happens, I will kill you both.'' ---- Angel Hospital, Xiao Zhan''s Office. Xiao Zhan was currently talking with Lian Xun and the Xing family members. Xing Juzong and the others knew what had happened to Xiao Tian because Xiao Zhan had told everything. "So, what are we going to do now?" Xing Hanxian asked curiously. "I''m currently gathering people who hate the Xiao family." Xiao Zhan uttered, "I want to make sure the chances of us winning the war are high before attacking them." "I will ask all the families close to us to join us." Xing Hanxian uttered. "I will ask my friends to join us too." Lian Xun spoke abruptly. "We will carry out our next n after having enough people to attack them." Xiao Zhan uttered. "Un." Lian Xun and the others nodded their heads. As they were talking in Xiao Zhan''s office, Lan Ruoxi peeked at Xiao Tian through the window. She was sad and worried when she found out about what had happened to him. However, she did not enter his room because he did not want to see her face anymore. ''My love¡­'' Sadness consumed her heart when she saw Xiao Tian''s condition. Even though her body was fine, but her heart felt immense pain because her first love was lying on the patient''s bed. ''God, please make him recover faster.'' As she was peeking at Xiao Tian, doctor Dai Yao walked out of Xiao Tian''s patient room. "Hmm?" he stopped his footsteps when he saw Lan Ruoxi in front of Xiao Tian''s patient room. When Lan Ruoxi saw doctor Dai Yao, she immediately asked, "Doctor, how is his condition?" "His condition is not good. It will take him a week to fully recover." Doctor Dai Yao gave an honest answer. Lan Ruoxi shifted her gaze from Dai Yao to Xiao Tian. ''My love¡­'' She knew his condition was bad, but she did not expect it to be that bad. "It seems like you really care about him." Dai Yao could tell from her expression. "Yes. I really care about him because he is my first love." Lan Ruoxi did not feel shy when she said this. "I can''t help you with your love problem, but I''m sure he will forgive you if you don''t give up." Dai Yao knew about herplicated rtionship with Xiao Tian. "Thank you for the advice, doctor." Lan Ruoxi thanked her. "Alright. I will leave now." after saying that, Dai Yao left. Lan Ruoxi looked at Xiao Tian for another five minutes before finally heading to her mother''s patient room. "Did you go to his room?" Lan Meirong inquired. Lan Ruoxi took a chair before finally cing it next to the patient''s bed. "Yes." "How is his condition?" Lan Meirong knew what had happened to Xiao Tian because Lan Ruoxi had told her about it. "His condition is not good." Lan Ruoxi responded, "Doctor Dai said it would take him a week to fully recover." "Ruoxi, do you love him?" Lan Meirong asked. "Yes." Lan Ruoxi answered. "I mean, do you want to marry him and live together with him forever?" Lan Ruoxi inquired. "Yes." Lan Ruoxi wanted to live with Xiao Tian forever because he could make a cruel world into a beautiful garden. "Alright. I will talk to him once I have the strength to walk again." Lan Meirong would try her best to make Xiao Tian forgive her daughter. "But what if he hates me moreter?" Lan Ruoxi did not want him to hate her more. "Don''t worry. I will make sure you two can be together." Lan Meirong said confidently. "¡­Thank you, mother." Lan Ruoxi uttered. Lan Meirong smiled softly at her daughter. ''I''m the reason why their rtionship is ruined, so I''m going to fix it.'' Chapter 1743 Lan Meirong Talks With Xiao Tian Chapter 1743 Lan Meirong Talks With Xiao Tian Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been three days since Zhao Sheng took Xiao Tian to Angel Hospital. At this moment, Lan Meirong was heading to Xiao Tian''s room. She wanted to rebuild her daughter''s rtionship with him, so she went to his room after having the strength to walk again. *Knock¡­Knock¡­Knock¡­ Lan Meirong knocked on the door. "Young master Xiao, may Ie in?" she inquired. Xiao Tian turned his head toward the door. ''Who is she? Is she my father''s subordinate?'' He thought she was his father''s subordinate because she called him young master. "Come in." he let her enter his room because he knew she was not an enemy. ''Hmm? Is she also a patient in this hospital?'' He saw a mature woman walking toward him with the help of a crutch. After sitting on a chair next to him, Lan Meirong put her crutch on her right side. ''He seems like the younger version of his father.'' She had seen Xiao Zhan before, and she knew he was Xiao Zhan''s son. "Hello, young master Xiao. My name is Lan Meirong. I''m Ruoxi''s mother." Lan Meirong introduced herself because they had never met before. Unpleasant feelings instantly arose within him when he found out who she was. ''Her mother?'' He immediately knew the reason why Lan Meirong visited him. Even though he was unhappy, he did not show it on his face and acted calmly. "Did you visit me to talk about my rtionship with your daughter?" "Yes." She gave an honest answer because it was better than lying to him. "I can understand her actions, and I have forgiven her, so there is nothing to talk about." Xiao Tian tried his best to keep calm. "You are lying." She was sure he was lying. "If you have forgiven my daughter, then why don''t you want to meet or talk with her?" "Forgiving her and meeting her are two different things." Xiao Tian did not want to meet Lan Ruoxi because he always remembered her betrayal whenever he saw her. Of course, he understood the reason for her betrayal. That was why he let Lan Meirong to be treated at his father''s hospital and told Lan Ruoxi not to appear before him again because his hatred would grow bigger if he saw Lan Ruoxi. "Young master Xiao, can you give my daughter one more chance?" Lan Meirong told Xiao Tian that he was Lan Ruoxi''s first love. She also asked him to imagine in Lan Ruoxi''s shoes. Lan Meirong tried her best to get Xiao Tian to forgive her daughter. However, her efforts were in vain because Xiao Tian still did not want to meet her daughter. The following day, Lan Meirong visited Xiao Tian again. Her intention was the same as yesterday. She tried to get Xiao Tian to forgive and talk with her daughter. Of course, her efforts were in vain again. However, she did not give up and kept visiting his room. "You have been visiting me for four days straight." Xiao Tian was not angry at Lan Meirong because she visited him as Lan Ruoxi''s mother. "I won''t give up. I will keep visiting you until you are willing to meet and talk with my daughter." Lan Meirong was now close to him because they talked every day. Xiao Tian sighed. "I will be discharged tomorrow. Are you going toe to my house from tomorrow onwards?" "I still need treatment, so I can''t leave this hospital yet." She gave an honest answer. "Then I can''t fail again today because it will be hard for me to meet you from tomorrow onwards." Xiao Tian sighed. "So, you will say the same things again, huh?" "Of course. Because my daughter''s future is in my hands." She did not deny it. "How about you talk with my daughter before leaving this hospital?" Xiao Tian sighed again. "Don''t worry. You can do whatever you want to her. You can even bed her if you want to. I don''t mind it." She was already close to Xiao Tian, so she did not feel shy when she said this. "Cough¡­Cough¡­Cough¡­" Xiao Tian coughed after hearing her words. "You shouldn''t say something like that." "My daughter loves you, and I also like you, so why not?" everyone would be surprised if they heard her words. "If I were still young, I would throw myself at you too." The corner of his lips twitched. ''This woman¡­'' Of course, he knew she was joking around. "Or do you want to bed my daughter and me at the same time?" she kept joking around. Xiao Tian could only sigh. "If you want to, you need to wait for me to fully recover first because I can''t have sex in my current condition." She kept teasing him. "Why does it sound like I''m a pervert?" he inquired. "It''s okay to be a pervert because that is part of being a man." She responded, "So, you agree to talk with my daughter today, right?" Xiao Tian did not say anything and kept staring at Lan Meirong. Even though he had forgiven Lan Ruoxi, but he was still not ready to meet her. He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself when he saw her. Because Xiao Tian did not say anything, Lan Meirong spoke, "Young master Xiao, please give my daughter one more chance." "To be honest, I''m not ready to meet your daughter." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I still can''t control my emotions." "But you will be discharged tomorrow." She could not leave the hospital for now, so she hoped he would not refuse her wish. "How about I give you my phone number? You can call meter?" he inquired. "Hmm?" she touched her lips with her right index finger. ''I''m sure Ruoxi has his number, so what''s the difference?'' She kept thinking about it. "You should also understand my position because your daughter is not the only one having a hard time." He uttered. "Alright. Give me your number now." she would ask her daughter to buy her a smartpher. After getting his number, Lan Meirong returned to her room. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Family Room. "I finally return home." Xiao Tian said as he sat on the couch. ''I really miss my home.'' He was in the hospital for a week, so he missed his house. "Xiao Tian¡­" Crystal said. "Leader¡­" Chun Hua uttered. "How is your training?" Xiao Tian asked as he smiled at them. "We still haven''t managed to master the fourth stage." Crystal and Chun Hua responded in unison. They were sad when they said this because they really wanted to help him destroy the Xiao family. "It''s fine." He said when he saw their sad expression. "Where is Feng Yu and little Ai?" "They are sleeping in their room." Chun Hua knew about this because she checked on them earlier. "I see." he uttered. As Xiao Tian was talking with Crystal, Li Mei was on his way to his home. ''He has returned home, so I should visit him.'' She did not visit him because something prevented her from visiting him. ''I should tell him about that information too.'' Chapter 1744 Li Mei Visits Xiao Tian Chapter 1744 Li Mei Visits Xiao Tian As Xiao Tian was talking with Chun Hua and Crystal, Li Mei arrived at his house. *Ding-Dong¡­ Li Mei pressed the doorbell after standing in front of the door. "Let me check it first." After saying that, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and walked toward the terrace. ''Lady Li?'' He was shocked after opening the door because he did not expect her to visit his house. "Come in." Xiao Tian said as he smiled. "Thank you." Li Mei uttered. After they sat on the couch, he inquired, "What brings you to my house,dy Li?" "I came with two purposes." Li Mei gave an honest answer. "First, I came to visit you, andst, I have important information about the Xiao family for you." "I see." actually, he wanted to ask about the information immediately, but he did not do that. "I heard the Xiao and Zhao families trapped youst week. I''m sorry for not visiting you when you were in the hospital." She knew about this because one of her subordinates told her what had happened to him. "Yes." He answered. "Luckily, elder Shun and the others helped me. Otherwise, I would have been dead by now." "You should be more careful from now on. I''m sure the Xiao family will try to trap you againter." She gave him a piece of advice. "Thank you for the advice." He spoke as he smiled. As Xiao Tian was talking with Li Mei, Lan Meirong was chatting with her daughter. "Mother, why do you suddenly want a smartphone?" Lan Ruoxi asked curiously. "This is for your sake." Lan Meirong responded. "For my sake? What do you mean by that?" Lan Ruoxi did not understand it. "It''s like this¡­" Lan Meirong began telling her daughter everything. "I see." Lan Ruoxi finally understood everything now. "Don''t worry. I will get you together with himter." Lan Meirong said confidently. "Thank you, mother." Lan Ruoxi thanked her mother. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Guest Room. Xiao Tian and Li Mei were on the bed naked. Li Mei was lying on her back, while Xiao Tian was between her legs and licking her vagina. Forey! Yes, the duo was currently doing sexual activities in the guest room. At first, they only chatted in the living room, but one thing led to another, and they ended up doing adult things in the guest room. Of course, Li Mei did not mind it because,tely, they always did adult things whenever they met. She even had prepared for this before because she had guessed something like this would happen. Xiao Tian stopped licking Li Mei''s vagina and uttered, "They went overseas to recruit martial artists at the seventh stage?" "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Li Mei cried out in delight when he licked her vagina again. "Yes. Ah¡­Ah¡­ They want to recruit more powerful martial artists because they don''t want to make the same mistake. Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Xiao Tian licked her pussy as he thought about it. ''I have to tell my father about this.'' Yukina was a powerful martial artist. It would be dangerous if they could recruit ten martial artists like Yukina. "AH¡­." Li Mei cried out louder when he thrust his tongue into her vagina. "Why don''t you do the same? Ah¡­Ah¡­ Ah¡­" Xiao Tian stopped licking her pussy and sat up. After cing the tip of his cock at her vaginal opening, he uttered, "I have no connection. I even don''t have many friends in this world." "Ah¡­." Li Mei''s little mouth opened, letting out a seductive moan. At first, Xiao Tian wanted to ask Li Mei for help, but he changed his mind because their status was only friends with benefits. He did not trust her one hundred percent, and he believed she also did not trust himpletely. "Ah¡­Ah¡­AH¡­" Li Mei began to wail when he moved his waist. ''It feels good.'' She looked at him with her fascinating expression. ''Kiss. I want a kiss.'' She did not say anything and only spread her arms widely. But even so, Xiao Tian could understand what she wanted as if he could read her mind. "Mmm¡­Mm¡­Mmm¡­" she kissed him aggressively after their lips met. She intertwined, sucked, and moved her pink tongues wildly. It was as if the mes of lust had consumed her bodypletely. "Ah¡­Ah¡­AH¡­" her wails sounded clear again after Xiao Tian stopped the kiss. Even though they were not alone in the house, she did not hold back her moans because she believed everyone already knew about her rtionship with Xiao Tian by now. After having sex in doggy style for several minutes, they changed position again. Now, the duo was having sex in the lotus position. Actually, Li Mei was the one who desired to have sex in this position because, with this, they could see each other as they enjoyed the pleasure. Of course, Xiao Tian did not mind it. He was fine with any sex position because every position gave him pleasure. After bouncing her body for several minutes, Li Mei finally reached her limit. "I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­" She wrapped her arms around his neck as she had an orgasm. Of course, she was still looking at him. Looking at his handsome face could make the pleasure grow bigger, so she stared at him as she had an orgasm. "I¡­" Li Mei''s body was quivering, and her eyes were still filled with mes of lust. At that moment, Li Mei looked so seductive, especially after she opened her little mouth slightly. Her fascinating expression, her pink lips, her heavy breathing, and her eyes filled with mes of lust; all of them made her look so seductive. For this reason, Xiao Tian brought his face closer to hers before finally devouring her little mouth hungrily. Even though Li Mei was shocked by his sudden actions, she still weed the kiss. Sure, her body was still weak, but it did not stop her from weing his kiss. Xiao Tian had made her experience an orgasm, so she had to show her gratitude because he had let her experience immense pleasure. At first, Xiao Tian only kissed her lips, but it onlysted for several seconds because he suddenly kissed her slender neck. "Hmm?" Li Mei was shocked when he suddenly kissed her neck. But even so, she did not do anything and let him kiss her neck. She even tilted her head back as if she told him to enjoy her neck to the fullest. ''Hmm?'' She widened her eyes when he kissed her neck hard. ''He is giving me a hickey. He is marking me as his belonging.'' Like before, she did not stop him. Even though he gave her a hickey in a ce where everyone could see it, she did not stop him because she could cover it with makeupter. After giving her a hickey, Xiao Tian uttered, "Let''s continue." "Un." She nodded her head. And like before, the guest room was filled with her cries again. ---- Xiao Tian was currently lying on the bed. He was still naked because he had just finished having sex with Li Mei. ''I should call my father now. I mean, my father in this world. No. I mean, the father of this body.'' He had two fathers now, so it was a littleplicated. Chapter 1745 I Will Sleep in Your House Tonight Chapter 1745 I Will Sleep in Your House Tonight "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Li Mei, who was lying on his left side, breathed heavily. ''Hmm?'' She was curious about what Xiao Tian had in mind when she saw his expression. Because she could not hold back the curiosity within her, she inquired, "What are you thinking about?" "I suddenly want to tell my father about the information you told me before." He gave an honest answer. "Just tell him if you want to." She did not mind it because she knew he would tell his father about that information. Coincidently, his smartphone rang when he was thinking about his father. "It''s my father¡­" Xiao Tian said after taking his smartphone. "Pick it up." Li Me uttered. He nodded his head before picking up the phone. "Hello, father?" "Son, how are you now?" Xiao Zhan inquired. "I''m fine." Xiao Tian responded, "What''s wrong, father? Do you have something to tell me?" "Nothing. I just want to check your condition." His son had just been discharged from the hospital, so he wanted to know about Xiao Tian''s condition. As Xiao Tian was talking with his father over the phone, Li Mei did something shocking. She licked his penis! She even licked his cock without feeling shy. Actually, she had no intention of doing that. When her gaze fell on his cock, a desire to lick his penis suddenly arose within her. Even though they were not a couple, but they already had sex several times. That was why she did not ask for his permission and immediately licked his penis because he had tasted every inch of her body. "Hmm?" Xiao Tian was startled by her sudden actions. However, he let her do whatever she wanted and kept talking with his father over the phone. "I see." Xiao Tian uttered, "Father, I have information about the Xiao family." "The Xiao family? What is it?" Xiao Zhan asked curiously. Li Mei looked at Xiao Tian for a second before finally returning her attention to his cock again. ''I can taste my nectar in his rod.'' She licked his shaft before finally putting the tip of his cock into her little mouth. ''Hmm?'' She was startled when his body suddenly quivered. ''It seems like the tip is the most sensitive area.'' She focused on the tip because she wanted to give him pleasure. He had let her feel immense pleasure before, so she wanted to return the favor. "The Xiao family went abroad. They want to recruit martial artists at the seventh stage." Xiao Tian responded. ''Maybe, I should ask her to give me blowjob often.'' He suddenly wanted to train her because she was not good at giving a blowjob. As Li Mei was licking the tip of his cock, she suddenly remembered the porn movie on the inte. ''Should I try it?'' She suddenly wanted to mimic what the female actress did to her partner. ''Alright. Let me try it.'' With that idea in mind, she put his penis into her mouth. She did not stop there. She kept putting his cock into her mouth deeper and deeper. "Oak¡­" Li Mei gagged when the tip of his cock hit her throat. It was her first time doing that, so she gagged. "Hmm? What was that sound?" Xiao Zhan inquired. "Nothing." Xiao Tian rubbed Li Mei''s hair and smiled softly at her. Li Mei pulled his penis out of her mouth. ''It''s hard. I can''t do that. Just how did that female actress do that?'' She stopped doing it because she knew she would gag again. "I see." Xiao Zhan uttered, "You don''t need to think about the Xiao family for now. Take a rest first." "Alright." Xiao Tian responded. "I will hang up now. I have to go somewhere." After saying that, Xiao Zhan hung up the phone. After cing his smartphone on the table, Xiao Tian sat up and grabbed Li Mei''s hands. "Why did you suddenly suck my cock? Are you still not satisfied?" "I also did not know about it." Her body moved on its own when she saw his erect cock, so she did not know how to answer his question. "Then let''s go for another round." After saying that, he pushed her slowly, causing her to fall onto the back. Even though they had already had sex before, Li Mei did not stop him. She even spread her legs widely as if she was asking him to thrust his cock into her pussy immediately. "Ahhh¡­." A seductive wail escaped from her little mouth when he slowly thrust his huge penis into her pussy. ''We are doing it again.'' She wrapped her legs around his waist when he began sliding his huge penis in and out of her pussy. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" she moaned faster and faster. After moving his waist for several minutes, Xiao Tian uttered, "Lady Li, unwrap your legs. I''m about to cum." However, Li Mei ignored his words. No! Actually, she did not ignore him. She was on cloud nine, so she did not hear it. "Lady Li, I can''t hold back anymore. Unwrap your legs now." but even so, Xiao Tian kept moving his waist fast. Like before, Li Mei was still wrapping her legs around his waist as if she wanted him to be always close to her. "I''m cumming¡­" Xiao Tian let out his white sperm deep inside her vagina because Li Mei did not unwrap her legs. Li Mei widened her eyes when she felt his sperm deep in her vagina. ''He cummed inside me.'' It was the second time he cummed inside her. ''Will I get pregnantter?'' She only stared at him without saying a single word. "Why didn''t you unwrap your legs earlier?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I¡­" she finally knew it was her fault. "Can you unwrap your legs now?" he inquired. But instead of unwrapping her legs, Li Mei pulled him closer to hers. It had happened, so there was nothing she could do about it. After kissing him passionately, she uttered, "Xiao Tian¡­" "What''s wrong?" he inquired. "We had sex for long time. I can''t walk now." she responded, "I won''t be able to drive my car with my current condition." "Do you want me to send you home? Or do you want to stay the night at my home?" he inquired. "I will sleep in your home tonight." She decided to sleep in his home after thinking for several seconds. After she unwrapped her legs, Xiao Tiany beside her. ''Hmm?'' He was shocked when she suddenly sat up. "Where are you going?" he inquired. "I want to clean my¡­my vagina first." She could not finish her words at once. "Alright." He knew the reason why she wanted to clean her vagina immediately. After cleaning her pussy, Li Meiy on the bed. "Xiao Tian, do you have birth control pills?" "Yes." He had many birth control pills because he always cummed inside his women. "Just open the desk drawer. There are many birth control pills there." Li Mei was shocked when she saw birth control pills in the drawer. "Why do you have birth control pills in the guest room?" "I happened to put it there yesterday." He answered. "I see." she responded. ''Maybe he prepares this room for me.'' She thought like that because there was a ss of water on the table. ''Well, I''m fine with this, so I will stop thinking about this.'' Chapter 1746 Meeting Yukina Chapter 1746 Meeting Yukina ''We had too much sex.'' Li Mei felt hurt when she walked to the bathroom because they had too much sex earlier. ''I hope I can walk normally tomorrow.'' She spent the whole day at Xiao Tian''s home, so she had to go to work tomorrow. As Li Mei stared at the ceiling, Xiao Tian suddenly grabbed her slender waist and put her on top of him. ''Hmm?'' She widened her eyes in surprise when he suddenly put her on top of him. ''He almost gave me a heart attack.'' But even so, she did not say anything and only looked at him. Xiao Tan smiled softly when she looked at him. "Sorry. I suddenly want to embrace you." Li Mei ced her head on his chest when he wrapped his arms around her slender waist. ''Cuddling after sex feels good.'' She liked it when they cuddled after having sex because it gave her happiness. After cuddling with Li Mei for about forty minutes, Xiao Tian headed to the family room to y with Mu Ai and Feng Yu. Like usual, they watched a movie together. Of course, they watched a children''s movie because Mu Ai was still a kid. After the movie was over, Mu Ai uttered, "Big brother, I''m hungry. Let''s have dinner together." "Sure." Xiao Tian agreed instantly. They wasted no time and headed to the dining room. "Wait a moment, I will call the others first." After saying that, Xiao Tian headed to Crystal''s room. Crystal and Chun Hua shared the same room because several people lived in his house. After telling Chun Hua and Crystal to have dinner together, Xiao Tian headed to the guest room. *Click¡­ He opened the door after getting permission from Li Mei. ''Hmm?'' He saw Li Mei lying on the bed. But unlike before, she wore clothes now. Even though her pussy was still sore, Li Mei forced herself to wear clothes because she was not at her home. "Lady Li, let''s have dinner together." Xiao Tian uttered. "Xiao Tian, it''s so sore down there. I will skip dinner." She felt hurt when she walked, so she decided to skip dinner because the dining room was quite far from her room. "I will bring foodter." He felt sorry for her because he was the reason why she could not walk normally. "Un." She nodded her head. After Xiao Tian had dinner with the others, he returned to Li Mei''s room with food and drink in his hands. He put the ss on the table and wanted to feed her. "I will feed you." "I can eat by myself." There was a reason why she refused to be fed by him. She felt shy! No man had ever fed her except her father, so her instinct told her to refuse automatically because she was still not used to it. Xiao Tian smiled softly when she snatched the food and ate by herself. ''It seems like no man has ever fed her before.'' He knew about this because it was shown in her behavior. He rose to his feet and uttered, "Just put the te on the table after eating. I will take it to the kitchenter." "Un." She nodded her head. Xiao Tian then walked to the family room to y with Mu Ai. At 09:00 pm, Xiao Tian headed to Li Mei''s room again. No! He had no intention of seducing her. He only wanted to take the te and ss to the kitchen because she could not walk normally. After taking the te and ss, he uttered, "I will take this to the kitchen first." When Xiao Tian was about to open the door, Li Mei uttered, "Xiao Tian¡­" Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps and turned around. "Hmm? What''s wrong?" "Do you want to sleep with me tonight?" she inquired, "I mean, normal sleep, not sex. I can''t do it anymore for today." He smiled softly before finally answering, "I''m sorry, but little Ai wants to sleep with me tonight." "I see." she did not know why, but she was a little sad. "Goodnight,dy Li." Xiao Tian uttered, "Goodnight." Li Mei spoke. ---- The following morning, Li Mei went home after having breakfast with Xiao Tian and the others. Shortly after that, Xiao Tian and Mu Ai went out to buy a pizza. They did not go home immediately after buying pizza; instead, they rested in the small park in front of the pizzeria. Mu Ai had never left their housetely, so he nned to let her y in the park for thirty minutes. "Little Ai, don''t run. It''s dangerous." Xiao Tian, who sat on a wooden bench, uttered. "Hehe." Mu Ai ran around the beautiful flowers. When Xiao Tian was about to stand up, his smartphone suddenly rang. ''Zhao Sheng? I mean, father?'' He immediately picked up the phone. "Son, where are you now?" Zhao Sheng asked. "I''m in the park with little Ai now." actually, Xiao Tian was still not used to this because all this time, he saw Zhao Sheng as his best friend. As Xiao Tian was talking with his father over the phone, Mu Ai ran further away. She was still a kid, so she did not know that their lives were in danger every day. "Little Ai?" Xiao Tian instantly rose to his feet when he could not find Mu Ai. "What''s wrong, son?" Zhao Sheng inquired. Xiao Tian immediately answered, "I can''t find little Ai. I will hang up first." "Huh? You los-"Zhao Sheng could not finish his words because Xiao Tian instantly hung up the phone. "Little Ai¡­" Xiao Tian shouted as he ran around the park. ''Where is she?'' His face turned worried as he looked for Mu Ai. Long Jingxian was still in aa, so he did not want something bad to happen to Mu Ai too. "Big brother¡­" Mu Ai waved her left hand as she licked ice cream. Xiao Tian instantly turned his head toward the source of the sound. ''Little Ai?'' He wasted no time and rushed toward Mu Ai. When he was five meters away from Mu Ai, he instantly stopped his footsteps. Not only that, but he also clenched his fist and his expression turned cold. There was one reason why he acted like that. Yukina! Yes, Yukian was currently with Mu Ai. Like usual, Yukina was wearing a beautiful blue kimono and geta. [A/N: geta is a wooden sandal. Japanese traditional sandals.] She did not bring her sword this time; instead, she brought a folding fan. "Hi, handsome. We meet again." Yukina said as she smiled at him. Unlike Yukina, Xiao Tian did not have a friendly expression. "What do you want? Do you want to kidnap her?" "Handsome, using someone is bad manners. I only want to y with her. I have no ill will toward her." Yukina was telling the truth. She was someone who loved beautiful things. And in her eyes, Mu Ai was so adorable, a beautiful kid. This was the reason why she gave Mu Ai an ice cream because she wanted to make Mu Ai happy. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Yukina to Mu Ai. "Little Ai,e here." "But I still want to y with this aunty." Mu Ai uttered. "Handsome, I really have no bad intentions. How about you sit with us? With this, we can deepen our rtionshipter." Yukina said. Chapter 1747 I’m a Beautiful MILF Chapter 1747 I¡¯m a Beautiful MILF "Handsome, why are you still standing there? Come here and sit with us." After saying that, Yukina showed her folding fan to Xiao Tian. "Look! I''m holding a fan, not a sword. I really have no ill intention toward you and this little angel." "Big brother,e here." Mu Ai said as she licked her ice cream. "This aunt is not bad person." Yukina liked Mu Ai''s words. "Did you hear that, handsome?" Xiao Tian looked at Yukina and Mu Ai before finally sitting on the wooden bench. Of course, he remained alert because Yukina was his enemy. "Big brother, do you want to try my ice cream?" Mu Ai inquired. Mu Ai was currently sitting on the wooden bench with Xiao Tian and Yukina. Mu Ai was in the middle, while Xiao Tian was on her left side. As for Yukina, she was on Mu Ai''s other side. "You can eat it." Xiao Tian smiled at Mu Ai. "Alright." After saying that, Mu Ai licked her ice cream happily again. As Xiao Tian was looking at Mu Ai, Yukina suddenly sat on his left side. Not only that, but she also embraced his left arm. Xiao Tian was startled by her sudden action. "What are you doing?" He tried to free himself, but Yukina kept hugging his left arm. "Handsome, why are you so cold to me?" Yukina inquired, "Don''t you feel happy when a beautiful woman hugging your left arm?" Xiao Tian did not say anything and only stared at her. "Even though I am old based on my age, but I mastered the seventh stage at my early thirties, so my body is still young." Yukina uttered, "And I''m still tight down there. I''m sure you will feel immense pleasure if you sleep with me." She then continued, "If you don''t believe me, you can test my body. I don''t mind sleeping with you now." Like before, Xiao Tian ignored Yukina. "Little Ai, how about we go home now?" Even though Yukina kept seducing him, Xiao Tian still acted cold to her because she was his enemy. Who knows what was going through her mind? Maybe she was lying to him. Or she would do something when they were alone. That was why he always ignored her because he did not know what she had in mind. "Big brother, I still want to y in this park." Mu Ai refused to go home. "Don''t you want to y with big sister Feng Yu? She is alone at home, you know?" Xiao Tian brought Feng Yu into their conversation, hoping Mu Ai would agree to go home. "There are many people at home. Big sister Feng Yu won''t feel lonely." Mu Ai insisted on staying in the park. Xiao Tian let out a sigh. He could not tell Mu Ai that Yukina was their enemy because Mu Ai would not understand it. "Handsome, why do you keep ignoring me? You are making me sad, you know?" Yukina pretended to be sad. Xiao Tian looked at Yukina without saying a single word. ''This woman is so weird.'' He had never met someone like Yukina before. They were enemies, but she still tried to seduce him. Something like this had never happened before. That was why she was weird in his eyes because she tried to seduce her enemy. As he was looking at Yukina, she suddenly cupped his face and pressed her lips against his. Yes, she kissed him! Even though they were not in good rtionship, she still kissed him. Actually, there were two reasons why she suddenly kissed him. First, she liked beautiful things and Xiao Tian was beautiful in her eyes. Andst, she wanted to punish him. Xiao Tian kept ignoring her since earlier, so she decided to kiss him because he treated her like air. She believed he would not ignore her anymore after kissing him. And her method was right because he could no longer ignore her after getting kissed by her in the lips. "Hmm?" Xiao Tian widened his eyes in surprise. He knew she kept seducing him, but he did not expect her to kiss him. She even kissed her when Mu Ai was next to them. It was as if she could not control herself anymore and wanted to do adult things with him in the park. "As I thought, kissing a handsome man feels great." Yukina showed her happy smile after stopping the kiss. Like before, Xiao Tian did not say anything and stared at her. "Why are you looking at me like that, handsome? Do you want another kiss?" after saying that, she whispered in his left ear again. "Or do you want to do something more than a kiss? For example, like sex?" "You are crazy!" Xiao Tian stated. "Hehe." Yukian was not angry. "You are right. I''m indeed crazy. I''m always crazy for beautiful things, like beautiful man." "Beautiful man? Do I look like a woman in your eyes?" he was unhappy when she said he was beautiful because it sounded like he was a female, not male. Of course, anyone could use beautiful to describe a man. There was nothing wrong with that. He was just not used to it. That was why he was unhappy with it. "Oh, it seems like you are unhappy with my words." Yukina uttered, "Then how about we go to love hotel now? You can show me whether you are a man or not there." "You sound like a slut. How many men have you slept with until now?" Xiao Tian would never use rude words if he talked with another woman. "You are the most beautiful man I have ever seen in my life, but at the same time, you are also the rudest human I have ever met." Yukina stated. "Just for information, I have only dated one person my entire life and that person is my husband." "You have a husband, yet you still act like this. What a bad woman!" Xiao Tian uttered. "Handsome, my husband died ten years ago, so there is nothing wrong with my behavior. And you are so beautiful, so you can''t me me for this." Yukina did not feel sad when she talked about her deceased husband. She then continued, "In other words, I''m a widow. But I like my other nickname. What was it again? Ah, right. Beautiful MILF." "Big brother, what are you talking about?" Mu Ai did not understand their conversation because she was still a kid. "Nothing." Xiao Tian replied. Yukina whispered on Xiao Tian''s left ear again. "So, how is it, handsome? Isn''t bedding a beautiful MILF one of a man''s dreams? What are you waiting for?" Xiao Tian stilled ignored her. Yukina was already at the seventh stage and she was in the top ten global ranking, so he was not her opponent. He would definitely die if she suddenly wanted to kill him because the difference between them was like heaven and earth. "Little Ai, do you want to go to Shanghai River?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Shanghai River?" Mu Ai''s eyes shone brightly. "Un. I want to go to Shanghai River." "Then let''s go now." after saying that, Xiao Tian carried Mu Ai and walked toward his car. Yukina was stunned when they left her alone. ''You can''t throw me away, handsome.'' With that idea in mind, she followed them. Chapter 1748 Handsome, Let’s Kiss Now Chapter 1748 Handsome, Let¡¯s Kiss Now "Little Ai, are you ready?" Xiao Tian, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, uttered. "Un." Mu Ai nodded her head cutely. To their surprise, Yukina got into his car before they could leave the parking lot. "Handsome, I want to go to Shanghai River with you." Yukina acted as if it was normal for her to do that. "Please get out of my car." Xiao Tian was unhappy when Yukina got into his car without his permission. "Handsome, you can''t throw me away like this because you are mine." Yukina refused to get out of his car. "When did I be yours?" he suppressed his anger. "I kissed you earlier, so you are mine now." Yukina still acted normally despite saying nonsense. "Little angel, you don''t mind, right?" "Un." Mu Ai did not mind it. Yukina treated her well and gave her ice cream earlier, so Yukina was a good person in her eyes. Xiao Tian looked at Yukina. They left the park because he wanted to get rid of Yukina, but here, she was in his car with them. Mu Ai even allowed Yukina to be with them. This was the reason why he did not go to Shanghai River immediately because he did not want to be with Yukina. "Handsome, hurry up and start the engine." Yukina uttered, "I can''t wait to spend time with you and little angel at Shanghai River." "Big brother, let''s go." Mu Ai added. Yukina smiled happily because Mu Ai was on her side. Because he had no other choice, Xiao Tian started the engine and traveled to Shanghai River. ''This is not supposed to happen.'' ---- Xiao Tian, Mu Ai, and Yukina were currently strolling around the Shanghai River. Mu Ai was in the middle, while Xiao Tian and Yukina were on both sides of her. Mu Ai walked with a happy smile on her face because it had been a while since thest time she went to Shanghai River with Xiao Tian. That was why her heart beat with happiness when they arrived at Shanghai River because she was happy. "Handsome, don''t you think we are like a family?" Yukina spoke abruptly. "I''m the wife, you are my husband, and little angel is our daughter. We are like a family who enjoy Shanghai River together, right?" "No." Xiao Tian said without caring about Yukina''s feelings. "Handsome, you keep hurting my feelings since earlier." Yukina pretended to be sad. "Didn''t your parents teach you to treat women well?" "We are enemies, so there is no reason for me to treat you well." He said what he had in mind without thinking twice. "But it''s not impossible for enemies to fall in love or be a family." Yukina had seen many movies with the theme of enemies bing lovers or something along these lines. She then continued, "I have watched many films where the male and female leads start out as enemies, but they eventually be a couple or a family." "It''s a movie, not a real life." Xiao Tian responded. Even though Xiao Tian kept treating her badly, Yukina was not angry at him. She could understand his behavior because they were on different sides when they foughtst time. "What are you doing?" Xiao Tian was unhappy when Yukina suddenly embraced his right arm. "Isn''t the Shanghai River a ce for lovey-dovey?" Yukina kept hugging his right arm. "Why? Don''t you want to lovey-dovey with a beautiful woman like me?" "Let go of me." After saying that, he freed himself from her. Yukina instantly wore a sad face. When Mu Ai saw Yukina''s face, she immediately uttered, "Big brother, you should not make her sad." Yukina''s sad face instantly turned happy after hearing Mu Ai''s words. "Did you hear that?" Yukina embraced his right arm again. "Little angel said you should treat me well, so don''t act rudely again." "Little Ai, she is¡­" he could not exin everything because he knew Mu Ai would not understand it. "Big brother, let''s go to that public seating." After saying that, Mu Ai ran toward one of the public seatings. "Handsome, let''s follow her." Yukina said happily. Xiao Tian looked at Yukina before finally following Mu Ai. As the trio was sitting in public seating, Yukina kept seducing Xiao Tian. She even did not feel shy when she seduced him because he was beautiful. "It''s beautiful!" Mu Ai said as she looked at the sunset. "Handsome, how about we kiss now?" Yukina, who was embracing his right arm, uttered, "The sunset is so beautiful, so it''s a perfect time to kiss. Let''s kiss now." "No." Xiao Tian refused without thinking twice. Yukina pouted her lips. ''He always says no to all my requests.'' She wanted to get angry at him, but her anger disappeared right after seeing his face. ''He is so rude, but he is so beautiful. This is unfair.'' The longer she looked at his handsome face, the more she was charmed by his handsomeness. ''You are mine, so you can''t say no to my request.'' With that idea in mind, she cupped his face and kissed his lips. Xiao Tian widened his eyes in surprise. Two times! She kissed him twice. The first one was when they were in the park, and the second one was when they saw the sunset together. They were enemies, so she should not kiss him. Enemies should be trying to kill each other, not kiss each other. However, it was a different story for her. Instead of trying to kill him, she kept seducing him. It was as if they were a couple, not enemies. "Why are you looking at me like that, handsome? Do you want to have a passionate kiss with me?" Yukina inquired. Xiao Tian did not answer her questions and put Mu Ai on hisp. "Big brother, look! The flock of birds returns to their nest." Mu Ai said as she pointed her right index finger at the flock of birds in the sky. "Should we go home too?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Un." Mu Ai nodded her head cutely. "Handsome, can I go to your house too?" Yukina still wanted to spend time with him, so she hoped she could go to his house too. "No." she was his enemy, so there was no way he would take her to his house. "Then, can you send me to my hotel?" Yukina threw another question at him. "No." he refused again. "You can go back to your hotel by taxi." Yukina shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Mu Ai. "Little angel, he treats me badly again." "Big brother, you should not treat her badly." Mu Ai stated. Xiao Tian could only sigh. "Hehe." Yukina giggled happily. "Let''s go home now." They left Shanghai River shortly after that. ---- After arriving at Yukina''s hotel, she got out of his car and stood next to the driver''s seat. "Handsome, do you want a goodbye kiss?" "No." Xiao Tian refused instantly. "Really?" Yukina uttered. "One hundred percent sure." He responded. "Alright." Yukina said with a sad voice. "Bye-bye, aunt." Mu Ai said cutely. "Bye." Yukina waved her hands. After arriving home, Xiao Tian headed to his room andy on the bed. ''Today is so tiresome.'' He let out a deep sigh. ''I hope I won''t see her again tomorrow.'' This novel has beenpleted. Chapter 1749 She Is Mine Chapter 1749 She Is Mine As Xiao Tian was staring at the ceiling, his smartphone vibrated, indicating that he received a message. ''Hmm? Unknown number?'' He immediately opened the message. [Young master Xiao, it''s me, Lan Meirong.] Xiao Tian was startled when he knew it was from Lan Meirong. ''So, she has bought a smartphone, huh?'' He gave his number before leaving the hospital. [Do you have free time now?] ''Let me save this number first before replying.'' Right after he saved her number, Lan Meirong called him. "Hello?" Xiao Tian said after picking up the phone. "Young master Xiao, am I disturbing you?" Lan Meirong inquired. "No." he responded, "I''m only lying on my bed now. What''s wrong?" "Nothing. I just want to talk with you." She responded. Xiao Tian did not believe it. ''I''m sure she wants to try to get me to meet her daughter.'' He thought like this because she always tried to get him to meet her daughter when he was still in the hospital. And what he had guessed was right because she dragged her daughter into their conversation shortly after that. "Young master Xiao, when will you visit me?" she inquired. "I want to talk with you face to face." Instead of answering her question, he asked, "Why?" "Because talking face to face is much better. With this, I can see your handsome face as we talk." She teased him as she replied. However, Xiao Tian still acted normally. He even behaved as if he did not hear it. "I''m busy because I''m trying to master the seventh stage as quickly as possible." "You are so rude, young master Xiao. Weren''t we very close when you were still being treated in the hospital?" She wanted to fix her daughter''s rtionship with him quickly, so she wanted him to visit her tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. "Then how about youe to my house?" he gave her another option. "I still can''t leave the hospital now." she uttered, "But tell me your address. I will try to talk to the doctorter." "Sure." Xiao Tian told her where his house was. As Xiao Tian was talking with Lan Meirong, the Xiao family was on their way home to China. They did not return alone because they bought five powerful martial artists with them. All of them were martial artists at the seventh stage. Two of them were even in the top ten global rankings. The names of these powerful martial artists were Jay Palmer, Kim Jung-Ho, Yon Seong, Dn Dorer, and Rye Harmer. "Mister Xiao Deng Jiang, I hope you won''t forget your promiseter." Jay Palmer spoke abruptly. Jay had red hair and ck eyes. He was from America and ranked first in the global rankings. He was really powerful martial artist. Some people even said that he would be the next Ruler. And the reason why he agreed to help the Xiao family was money, recovery serum, and Li Mei. Yes, Li Mei. Jay fell in love with Li Mei and desired to make her his wife, but Li Mei refused to be his woman. At first, he wanted to force Li Mei to be his woman, but he changed his mind after finding out who her secret bodyguard was. Li Mei''s secret bodyguard ranked second in the global rankings. Even though he was ranked first, he did not have the confidence to kill her secret bodyguard because her bodyguard was almost as strong as him. Even if he could kill her bodyguard, there was a fifty percent possibility of him dying with her bodyguard. That was why he agreed to help the Xiao family because they promised to help him get Li Meiter. "Don''t worry, Mister Jay." Xiao Deng Jiang responded instantly. "I know how to deal with the Li family. I promise that Li Mei will be yourster." "Haha." Jayughed happily. "I like your words." "ve of love." Kim Jung-Ho and Yon Seong said in unison. Kim Jung-Ho and Yon Seong were from South Korea. They had been best friends since they were in high school. Kim Jung-Ho was ranked neenth, while Yon Seong was ranked twentieth. They agreed to help the Xiao family because the Xiao family promised to cooperate with them in the serum business. Even though they were powerful, but they needed money to live. And serum business would give them a lot of money in the future. That was why they agreed to help the Xiao family because they needed money to continue living. "Haha." Instead of feeling angry, Jayughed after hearing their words. "You just don''t know how beautiful she is. That''s why you can say something like that." Dn Dorer and Rye Harmer did not say anything and only exchanged a nce with each other. Dn was from Switzend and was ranked fifteenth in the global rankings, while Rye was from Rome and was ranked third. Like Kim Jung-Ho, they agreed to help the Xiao family because of the serum. No human could refuse big money because they needed money to live. Kim Jung-Ho touched his chin and uttered, "Is she as attractive as money?" "Haha." Jayughed louder. "But to me, she is more attractive than money." "I suddenly want to meet her." Kim Jung-Ho uttered. "You can meet herter, but don''t fall in love with her because she is mine." Jay uttered. "You don''t need to worry about it." Kim Jung-Ho uttered, "No woman is as attractive as money in my eyes, so I won''t fall in love with her because I only love money." "Haha. You, money freak!" Jay stated. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, His Bedroom. "Ah¡­AH¡­Ah¡­" countless seductive cries reverberated in Xiao Tian''s bedroom. Xiao Tian and Crystal were currently lying down on the bed and facing the same direction. His huge penis was sliding in and out of her wet pussy, and his right hand was squeezing her breasts continuously. Spoon sex position! Yes, the duo was currently having sex in a spoon sex position. At first, Crystal only talked with Xiao Tian in his room, but one thing led to another, and they ended up having sex in his room. Of course, she enjoyed having sex with him. She even felt immense pleasure when his penis was sliding in and out of her pussy. Due to how great the pleasure was, she felt like she was drowning in the sea of pleasure. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" she kept crying out in delight. Xiao Tian lifted her right leg in mid-air and moved his waist faster. After sliding his penis in and out of her pussy for several minutes, he finally reached his limit. "Crystal, I''m cumming¡­" Crystal did not say anything and kept moaning in delight. "Hii¡­" she gritted her teeth when he shot his sperm deep inside her pussy. ''I''m cumming again.'' She had another orgasm when he cummed inside her. "It was amazing, Crystal." Xiao Tian did not pull his penis out of her pussy after shooting his sperm deep inside her because he still wanted to feel the tightness of her pussy. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" she did notin when he cummed inside her because he said he would marry her if she got pregnant. "Crystal, have you told your master about our rtionship?" he inquired. Chapter 1750 I Will Tell Her Later Chapter 1750 I Will Tell Her Later "Crystal, have you told your master about our rtionship?" Xiao Tian wanted to know whether her master had known about their rtionship or not. Of course, he did not mind if Yu Shi knew about their rtionship because Yu Shi was her master and her only family, so he would ept Yu Shi too. "No." Crystal responded, "I will tell her about our rtionship when the time is right." "I see." after saying that, Xiao Tian squeezed her breasts gently. ''Her nipples are beautiful.'' He squeezed her big breasts and also yed with her pink nipples. Crystal did not say anything and let him do whatever he wanted because she was now one of his women too. *Kiss¡­ As he was ying with her big breasts, he also kissed her. At first, he only kissed her right shoulder, but it onlysted for a few seconds before finally making his way up to her neck, cheeks and lips. When Xiao Tian kissed her lips, Crystal instantly intertwined her tongue with his. She loved it when they cuddled while kissing like that because it gave her happiness. Actually, she regretted it. No! She did not regret having sex with him; instead, it was the opposite. She regretted that she only had sex with himtely. She had no idea that sex was so amazing. If she had known how amazing sex was, she would have done it with him long ago because sex could give her many things like pleasure, happiness, calmness and something along these lines. She even felt rxed whenever she had sex with him because they always cuddled after having sex. Of course, she would not say she was addicted to having sex with him because she needed to maintain her image. However, she would not refuse if he wanted to have sex with her because she was starting to love sex. After stopping the kiss, Xiao Tian yed with her breasts again. "Crystal, how about we go for another round?" Instead of answering his question, she asked, "Are you not satisfied yet?" ''It seems like he really likes my breasts.'' She stared at his right hand, which had been squeezing her breasts continuously since earlier. "I''m horny again because of your naked body." since he slept with her, Xiao Tian never held back himself and always said what he had in mind. Her face blossomed into a smile upon hearing his remarks. "Alright. Let''s go for another round." Xiao Tian instantly pulled his penis out of her pussy and sat between her leg. They had sex in the spoon position earlier, so he wanted to do it in missionary style this time because he wanted to see her face as he slid his penis in and out of her pussy. When Xiao Tian ced the tip of his cock at her vaginal opening, she spread her legs wider. ''I will satisfy you again.'' She did not realize that she looked at him seductively. "I will put it in now." After Crystal nodded her head, he thrust his cock into her vagina again. And soon, his room was filled with her moans again. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian practiced martial arts after washing his face. The war between them and the Xiao family was already close, so he tried his best to master the seventh stage quickly because he would only be a burden if he did not break through to the next stage. However, mastering the seventh stage was not easy because he needed to manipte the energy of nature. ''Should I meet Elder Shun?'' He suddenly wanted to meet Wan Shun because he needed his help. To his surprise, Zhao Sheng called him shortly after that. ''Someone is calling me.'' He walked toward the stone table before finally taking his smartphone. ''Zhao She- I mean, father?'' He wasted no time and immediately picked up the phone. "Hello, father?" Xiao Tian uttered. "Son, where are you now?" Zhao Sheng inquired. "I''m at home." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "I''m trying to master the seventh stage right now." "I will be there soon." Without waiting for his answer, Zhao Sheng hung up the phone. The corner of Xiao Tian''s lips twitched. ''His attitude is still the same as usual.'' His father often behaved like this in his previous life, so he could act normally. Shortly after that, Zhao Sheng arrived at his house. He went straight to the backyard because he knew his son was practicing martial arts in the backyard. Xiao Tian, who was sitting on the water, rose to his feet when he caught sight of his father. He sat on the stone chair before finally asking, "You never changed, father." Zhao Sheng sat next to him and uttered, "You know me." "So, why did you suddenlye to my house?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I will teach you how to master the seventh stage." There were two reasons why Zhao Sheng came to Xiao Tian''s house. First, it was to teach his son how to master the seventh stage andst, he was lonely at home. He had no one at home now because his mothermitted suicide. All he had was only his subordinates, nothing more than that. That was why he went to Xiao Tian''s house because he did not like being alone. "Teach me? Have you mastered the seventh stage?" Xiao Tian was startled by his father''s words because he thought they were at the same stage. "Of course!" Zhao Sheng uttered, "Look at this!" Xiao Tian widened his eyes in disbelief when he saw a ball of fire floating above Zhao Sheng''s palm. ''How? How did he create a ball of fire like that?'' He knew martial artists at the seventh stage could fly, but he had never seen them create fire like that. When Zhao Sheng saw Xiao Tian''s expression, he knew Xiao Tian was shocked. "There are several reasons why martial artists at the seventh stage are almost like gods. And this is one of the reasons." "How? Who did you do that?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. This novel has beenpleted. Chapter 1751 Ice Energy Chapter 1751 Ice Energy "How did you do that, father?" Xiao Tian had met several martial artists at the seventh stage, like Silver Fox, Wan Shun, Yukina, and Lian Xun. However, he had never seen them use fire like Zhao Sheng did. Sure, he saw Wan Shun splitting the earth with his right foot, but he did not use fire like his father, so he wanted to know how to do that. "You know there is energy of heaven and earth in every inch of this world, right?" Zhao Sheng uttered. "Yes." Xiao Tian knew about this because Wan Shun had exined it before. Zhao Sheng dispelled the fireball and said, "When you want to release your energy, you first need to channel the energy from your martial arts points to your sword before finally releasing it, right?" "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "That action is called energy control." Zhao Sheng uttered, "What I did just now was an advanced form of energy control. It''s called Energy Transformation." "Energy transformation?" Xiao Tian had never heard it before. "Yes." Zhao Sheng continued exining everything. He said the energy of heaven and earth was divided based "Yes." Zhao Sheng continued exining everything. He said the energy of heaven and earth was divided based on their attributes, like fire, wind, ice, and so forth. And every candidate to be the Ruler had one affinity. The type of affinity was usually obtained from the bloodline or based on their bodies. "I can manipte fire energy because of my bloodline." Zhao Sheng told his son that all the Zhao family members would obtain fire affinity. "Then how do we know what type of energy we have?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "Using this ball stone." After saying that, Zhao Sheng took out a blue stone ball. "This ball is not an ordinary ball because it is made from a meteoroid." "So, I can check my affinity with the help of this stone ball?" Xiao Tian uttered. "Yes." Zhao Sheng gave the stone ball to his son. "Just infuse your energy into this stone ball." He then continued, "If the stone ball gets hot, that means your affinity is fire. If the ball is wet, your affinity is water." After hearing his father''s exnation, Xiao Tian immediately infused his energy into the stone ball. *Srzzz¡­ Ayer of ice suddenly appeared and slowly covered the stone ball. Zhao Sheng, who saw it, immediately uttered, "Your affinity is ice." Xiao Tian stopped infusing his energy into the stone ball. "Ice, huh?" "Yes." Zhao Sheng uttered, "That means you can only manipte ice energy." "Is this the reason why I always failed to manipte energy before?" Xiao Tian suddenly remembered the time when he always failed to manipte the energy. "There are two reasons why martial artists fail to manipte the energy." Zhao Sheng uttered, "First, they try to manipte general energy, andst, they try to manipte different energy from their affinity." Zhao Sheng told his son that general energy had many attributes inside it, so it would be impossible for martial artists to manipte it. "I see." Xiao Tian was sure the reason he failed to manipte energy was that he tried to control general energy. "By the way, do all martial artists only have one affinity?" "Yes." Zhao Sheng responded, "The only one who can manipte more than one energy is the Ruler." He then continued, "From a book in my family library, the Ruler can manipte all types of energy. Other than the Ruler, everyone can only manipte one type of energy." "Then how can I differentiate ice energy from other energies?" Xiao Tian threw another question at his father. "By sensing it." Zhao Sheng answered, "This is the reason why you need to learn how to be one with the energy at the sixth stage because you need to feel the energy at the seventh stage." He then continued, "Fire energy contains heat in it. Since your energy is ice, you need to feel the cold energy in nature." Xiao Tian immediately sat in a lotus position and shut his eyes. ''I need to feel it.'' He tried to feel the cold energy in nature. As his son was trying to sense ice energy, Zhao Sheng continued exining everything. "After you feel the cold energy in nature, gather it and think what you want to create with it." Xiao Tian felt like he was surrounded by many types of energy. He could feel many types of energy in nature, like lightning, dark, light, earth, and many other types of energy. Among these many types of energy, he could feel ice energy. He felt his body suddenly freeze when it touched the cold energy. The energy was so cold to the point that he felt like it could freeze the entire world. ''Gather it and imagine what I want to create with this ice energy.'' Xiao Tian always wanted to fly in the blue sky, so he tried to make a pair of wings because, with this, he could fly in the sky. The ice energy slowly gathered behind his back. Shortly after that, a beautiful pair of wings slowly formed on his back. The wings were so beautiful to the point that it made Xiao Tian look like an angel. "So, you want to fly in the sky, huh?" Zhao Sheng smiled softly when his son tried to create a pair of ice wings. Xiao Tian, who was closing his eyes, could feel a pair of ice wings slowly forming on his back. ''I did it!'' He opened his eyes and looked at the ice wings on his back. "Father, I did it." Xiao Tian said happily. "Haha. As expected of my son, you are indeed as genius as me." Zhao Sheng did not forget to praise himself. Xiao Tian rose to his feet and tried to fly. ''Let me try it.'' With the help of ice wings, he could fly in the sky like a bird. "Haha." Due to how happy he was, he forgot to control himself. ''I finally can manipte the energy. I have mastered the seventh stage!'' He was thrilled because this meant he was stronger than before. Afternding on the ground, his ice wings slowly melted into water. "With this, I can destroy the Xiao family!" "Not yet!" Zhao Sheng responded, "You need to learn how to control ice energy perfectly. Try creating other things like an ice wall or a ball of ice." "Alright." Xiao Tian agreed instantly. Xiao Tian was a genius martial artist. Even though it took him some time to create an ice wall and ice ball, he could do that on his first try. "Haha. Good!" Zhao Sheng said happily. "Now, you only need to focus on your creation speed because your speed is still slow." "Alright." Xiao Tian knew about it because creating an ice wall took him several seconds. In the fight, one second could change the result of the battle, so the speed of creation was really important. As Xiao Tian was training, Mu Ai rushed toward them. "Big brother¡­" like usual, she ran with a happy smile on her cute face. Zhao Sheng, who saw Mu Ai, immediately dashed toward her. "Little Ai,e here and y with grandpa." Xiao Tian almost coughed up blood after hearing his words. ''Father, what are you saying?'' He shouted in his head. Chapter 1752 Husband, Don’t Leave Me Chapter 1752 Husband, Don¡¯t Leave Me Mu Ai was startled by Zhao Sheng''s words. "Grandpa?" Xiao Tian could only sigh. ''Father, you are so careless!'' He did not tell anyone that Zhao Sheng was his father from his previous life because he knew no one would believe it. Zhao Sheng realized his mistake upon hearing her words. "I mean, let''s y with me. How about we buy ice cream now?" He knew Mu Ai liked ice cream, so he used it to get close to her. "But I want to y with big brother Xiao Tian." Mu Ai was not close to Zhao Sheng, so she did not ept it immediately. "He is practicing martial arts right now. Don''t worry. I''m not a bad person. I''m as good as him." Zhao Sheng saw Mu Ai as his own granddaughter because Long Jingxian was his son''s lover. "Little Ai, you can go with him. Big brother wille after practicing martial arts." Xiao Tian also wanted Zhao Sheng to get close to Mu Ai because they were important to him. "Really?" she uttered. "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. Mu Ai then shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Zhao Sheng. "Then let''s buy ice cream now." "Alright. Let''s buy it." After saying that, Zhao Sheng carried Mu Ai and headed to his car. After they left, Xiao Tian trained again. Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been thirty minutes since Zhao Sheng and Mu Ai left. Xiao Tian had promised to meet Mu Ai at the ice cream shop, so he stopped training and took a shower. To his surprise, he saw Yukina when he was heading to the ice cream shop. Because he did not want to get noticed by her, he took another road. Yes, he avoided her! However, his efforts were in vain because Yukina noticed him shortly after that. "Handsome¡­" Yukina rushed toward Xiao Tian with a smile on her face. Previously, she felt bored because nothing interested her. This was the reason why she was thrilled because she could see a beautiful young man after almost being bored to death. "Handsome, why are you in this ce?" Yukina asked curiously. Like usual, she always acted as if they were a couple. She even hugged his right arm without feeling shy. It was as if he belonged to her, and she could do whatever she wanted to him. "It seems like my luck is bad today." he said something like this because he met Yukina on his way to the ice cream shop. "Why are you saying something like that?" she inquired, "Did something bad happen to you earlier?" Xiao Tian grabbed her by the chin and inquired, "Why are you always behaving like this to me? We are enemies. You should not act like this to me." Yukina ignored his words. No! Saying she ignored him was not right. It was his first time doing something like that to her, so her heart beat with happiness. And due to how happy she was, she could not hear his words clearly because, from her point of view, what he did was romantic. "Mmm¡­" Yukina pouted her lips as she stared at his handsome face. Xiao Tian did not say anything and only stared at her. Of course, he knew the reason why she suddenly pouted her lips. However, he would not kiss her because they were enemies. "Why aren''t you kissing me?" Yukina inquired. "Aren''t you grabbing my chin because you want to kiss me?" "I have no intention of kissing you." Xiao Tian grabbed her chin because he was unhappy with her actions. "Then I will be the one to kiss you." After saying that, Yukina cupped his face and pressed her tender lips against his. Xiao Tian widened his eyes before finally pushing her away. "What are you doing?" "I''m kissing you." Yukina was not angry because she was used to his rude behavior. "Go and kiss other men!" he said in annoyance. "I don''t want to because they are not beautiful like you." She refused instantly. "Handsome, how about we be a couple? I like you, so I want to be your girlfriend." "I refuse! Now, go away from me. Little Ai is waiting for me now." he tried to get rid of her because he wanted to meet Mu Ai immediately. "Little Ai? Do you mean that little angel?" Yukina knew Mu Ai because they had met before. "Handsome, take me with you. I want to y with little angel too." "No! Go away!" after saying that, Xiao Tian walked away. However, Yukina followed him immediately. "Take me with you, handsome." "Leave!" he refused. Because Xiao Tian kept refusing, Yukina used the method she got from TVst night. "Husband, why are you leaving me? Please don''t leave me. I can''t live without you. Husband, I don''t want us to divorce." She pretended to be sad. One by one, people around them looked at Xiao Tian. Yukina said these words loudly, so they heard every word that came out of her mouth. "What?! Her husband wants to leave her?" "He is so cruel!" "Ungrateful bastard! He has a beautiful wife, yet he wants to throw her away like that? What an asshole!" "Is he cheating on her?" "It seems so." "As I thought, handsome people are bad." One by one, they spoke ill of him. Xiao Tian could hear everything because they did not lower their voices. They even looked at him in disgust. It was as if he was a bad husband who wanted to throw away his wife after using her. Xiao Tian clenched his fist. He was furious. He was enraged. However, he suppressed his anger because he had to maintain his image. ''I will teach her a lesson.'' With that idea in mind, he approached Yukina with a smile on his face. "My wife, I was only joking around. Sorry for teasing you." After saying that, he carried Yukina in a princess style. "As an apologize, I will take you to a romantic ce and will grant all your wishes." Yukina smiled happily when he carried her in a princess style. ''Seed.'' She was d following the method she got from TV because Xiao Tian immediately carried her in a princess style. "Then I want to go to the park." Yukina uttered, "I want us to spend time in the park and lovey-dovey there." "Sure." He agreed instantly. When he saw a small empty area surrounded by flower nts, he immediately put her on the grass. Without saying anything, he immediately kissed her. He did not kiss her gently, but he kissed her hungrily. At that moment, he looked like someone who was being controlled by mes of lust. Even though Yukina was startled by his sudden actions, she still weed the kiss. She even moved her pink tongue lewdly as if she was also being controlled by lust like Xiao Tian. ''He is so wild.'' But even so, she loved it. As he was exploring every inch of her mouth, Xiao Tian untied her obi belt and unwrapped her yukata. Yukina widened her eyes in surprise. ''My breasts are¡­'' Because she was not wearing a bra, her big breasts could be seen. But because no one was around them and Xiao Tian was on top of her, she could still act normally. After she stopped the kiss, she inquired, "My husband, are you going to rape me in this ce?" Chapter 1753 Isn’t It Better to Do This in a Hotel? Chapter 1753 Isn¡¯t It Better to Do This in a Hotel? "My husband, are you going to rape me in this ce?" Yukina still acted normally despite realizing that her big breasts were out of her Yukata. Xiao Tian was on top of her, and high flower nts surrounded them so no one would know what they were doing in a public ce. "You are a baddy, so I need to punish you." After saying that, he kissed her passionately again. But unlike before, he yed with her big breasts as he explored every inch of her mouth because he had unwrapped her Yukata. Yukina did notin about what he was doing. She even did not stop him when he squeezed her breasts because she also wanted to do adult things with him since the first time she saw him. ''It seems like he is angry.'' Xiao Tian acted aggressively, so she believed he was furious with her previous actions. ''Well, I''m fine with this.'' She did not care about it because the most important thing was that she was getting closer to him. And she liked it when he yed with her body because that meant her body was attractive enough in his eyes. After kissing her hungrily for several seconds, Xiao Tian broke the kiss. No! He had no intention of stopping. He stopped devouring her little mouth because he wanted to lick and suck her big breasts. Yukina pretended to be his wife earlier, so he decided to punish her by enjoying every inch of her body. "Handsome, what do you think of my breasts?" Yukina let him do whatever he wanted. ''A beautiful young man is licking and sucking my breasts. What a beautiful view!'' She kept looking at him without feeling shy, as if getting licked by Xiao Tian was something to be proud of. "Handsome, my breasts are beautiful, ri-Hiii¡­" she almost moaned when Xiao Tian suddenly bit her right nipple. ''Hmm? Is he going to give me a hickey on my breasts?'' She was startled when Xiao Tian kissed her breasts hard. ''He is really giving me a hickey. He is marking me as his belonging.'' Her long legs quivered when he gave her hickeys on her breasts. ''Does that mean I belong to him, and he is mine now?'' She thought like that because he was marking her body by giving her a hickey on her big breasts. ''It feels good. This makes me horny.'' She suddenly wanted to taste his penis. After giving her many hickeys on her breasts, Xiao Tian bit her nipples again. "Hiii¡­" like before, Yukina almost moaned when he bit her nipple. "Handsome, can I taste your penis?" Xiao Tian did not answer her question and bit her nipples again. "Ahh¡­You are so cruel, handsome." Yukina''s legs quivered continuously because the mes of lust had appeared within her. As Xiao Tian was kissing her hungrily again, he stared into her eyes. ''I want to punish her, but instead of regretting her actions, she likes what I''m doing to her.'' He did not know how to punish her. ''It seems like I made a mistake.'' He thought kissing her and ying with her big breasts would make her regret her actions, but now he realized he was wrong. However, he could not stop now. Even though she did not regret her actions, but at least, he could enjoy her body. Yukina was a gorgeous MILF, so it was also a win for him. ''Should I bite her lower lip?'' A wild idea suddenly appeared in his mind. As Xiao Tian was thinking about how to make her regret her actions, Yukina suddenly stopped the kiss. "Handsome, how about we go to the hotel? I will let you do whatever you wantter." She believed doing adult things in the hotel was better, so she invited him to go to the hotel. "No." he refused without caring about her feelings. "Then can you at least let me taste your penis? I want to taste it." She did not feel shy when she said vulgar words. "No." Xiao Tian refused again. "You are indeed a cruel young man, but it makes me like you even more." At first, Yukina liked him because he was a beautiful human. But after meeting him and spending time with him, her feelings toward him grew bigger every day. Of course, she still remembered his rude words and actions. But instead of making her lose interest in him, it made her like him even more. She liked challenging things, so she felt excited when she tried to tame him. After all, taming a wild beast was more exciting than taming an obedient or easy beast because she would feel a sensation of satisfaction when she could tame it. "Handsome, are you going to y with my vagina now?" Yukina asked when he sat between her legs. Like before, she was still lying on her back. She even did not tidy up her Yukata as if she believed no one would see them. After grabbing her wless legs, he spread them. ''She is wearing sexy panties.'' He could see her sexy purple panties. "Handsome, isn''t it better to do this in a hotel?" she tries to get him to agree to go to the hotel. "I will moan if you y with my vagina. Are you sure you are fine with it?" "I''m punishing you, so I won''t listen to you." After saying that, Xiao Tian grabbed her panties. But when he was about to slide her panties to the other side, he heard two people chatting close to them. "I finally got a job." A red-haired man named Mao said happily. He was currently sitting on a wooden bench with his friend. They did not know that Xiao Tian and Yukina were behind them. Actually, it was normal if they did not know about it immediately because the high flower nts separated them, causing them to be unable to notice Xiao Tian and Yukina. "You can think about beautiful women now. Haha." The blue-haired man named Weisheng responded. "You are right. I will work hard, get a lot of money, and have some fun with beautiful women." Mao said with determination in his eyes. When Xiao Tian realized that they were close to them, he grabbed Yukina''s slender waist and made her sit behind the high flower nts. ''They are close to us.'' Xiao Tian was also sitting behind the high flower nts. At this moment, Xiao Tian and these two young men were sitting with their backs facing each other. Yukina, who was sitting on his left side, smiled softly. ''He said he wanted to punish me, but he still cared about me and my reputation.'' Even though her Yukata was in a mess and her breasts were visible, she could still act normally. "Hey, tidy up your clothes now." he said in a low voice. "Handsome, I''m wearing a yukata. It''s difficult for me to tidy up my Yukata." She was telling the truth because tidying up Yukata was challenging. "If that is your intention, you will only get bad women." Weisheng uttered. "It''s fine because I only want their bodies." Maoughed after saying that. As Weisheng and Mao were talking about beautiful women, Yukina suddenly did something shocking to Xiao Tian. Chapter 1754 I’m Sure It’s Exciting Chapter 1754 I¡¯m Sure It¡¯s Exciting ''I did not expect something like this to happen.'' As Xiao Tian was listening to the conversation between Weisheng and Mao, Yukina suddenly sat on hisp, facing him. He was startled by her sudden actions. Sure, he kissed her and sucked her breasts earlier, but she should act carefully because Weisheng and Mao were behind them. "What are you doing?" he asked in a low voice. Instead of answering his question, she asked, "You did lewd things to me earlier, so why did you stop?" "Don''t you know they are behind us? Do you want them to noti-" Xiao Tian could not finish his words because Yukina suddenly kissed him. ''Thisdy is fearless!'' He added in his mind. Even though Weisheng and Mao were behind them, Yukina still acted normally. It was as if she did not care about them at all. Actually, there was a reason why she could act like that. She was one of the top martial artists in the world! Yes, she could act normally because she was one of the most powerful martial artists in the world. If they noticed them or knew what they were doing, what she needed to do was only kill them. After that, their problem would disappearpletely. This was the reason why she dared to sit on Xiao Tian''sp and kiss him because there was nothing to be afraid of. As Xiao Tian was intertwining his tongue with hers, he stared at her. ''I don''t know what she has in mind, but don''t me me for this.'' He moved his hands from her slender waist to her big breasts. Yukina was thrilled when he squeezed her breasts again. ''This is so exciting.'' She moved her tongue lewder and lewder. "Oh, does that mean you don''t want to start a family?" Weisheng asked curiously. "Of course, I will get marriedter, but I want to enjoy my youth first." Mao responded instantly, "From my point of view, getting married at a young age is a bad decision." He then continued, "We should use our youth for adventure and enjoy many women because we can''t enjoy ourselves to the fullest after getting married." "Now that you are talking about it, I agree with your words." Weisheng also agreed with Mao''s words because it made sense. "We should go on adventures while we are still young. For example, doing adult things or having sex in a public ce or behind other people." Mao voiced out his lewd idea. "Don''t you think it''s exciting?" "You are damn right. I''m sure it''s exciting." Weisheng was persuaded by Mao''s words. "One of my dreams is to do adult things or have sex with a beautiful MILF in a public ce. I''m sure it will be exciting." Mao could not help but smile when he imagined doing adult things with a beautiful MILF in a public ce. Yukina and Xiao Tian were startled when they heard his remarks. After stopping the kiss, she uttered, "I''m sure he will be jealous to death if he finds out you are doing adult things with me behind his back." She said something like that because Xiao Tian was currently doing something that Mao dreamed of. "Does that mean you think of yourself as a beautiful MILF?" actually, Xiao Tian admitted that she was a gorgeousdy with a sexy body. Even though she was much older than him, but she mastered the fifth stage in her early thirties, so her body remained young and beautiful. Any man even would believe it immediately if she said she was in herte twenties because she looked young. Not only that but there were no wrinkles on her face, as if all she did was take care of her body, nothing more than that. "Handsome, many men desire to bed me, but none of them dare to show their desires openly to me because they are much weaker than me." Yukina was not lying when she said this because she was indeed popr in Japan. Actually, she was already beautiful before learning martial arts. And her beauty increased drastically after she became a candidate to be the Ruler. If Japanese people had to choose the most beautiful woman in their country, Yukina would definitely be in the top three. Some of them would even rank her as number one or two because she had an amazing body. Couple with her mature appearance, it made her more attractive. When she looked at his expression, she inquired, "Why? You don''t believe me? Can''t you tell how beautiful I am?" Xiao Tian admitted that she was a beautiful MILF, but he would not say it. "I''m not ly-Hmmm¡­" Yukina almost moaned when Xiao Tian suddenly licked and sucked her breasts again. ''It seems like he really loves my breasts.'' She added in her mind. Actually, her breasts were one part of her body that she was very proud of because her boobs were big and beautiful. "Handsome, I''m horny now. How about we go to the hotel and have sex?" Yukina almost could not hold back herself anymore because the mes of lust had appeared in her body. "No." after saying that, Xiao Tian bit her right nipple. "Mmm¡­" Yukina bit her right index finger. ''He is so cruel.'' She said in her head. "Hey, did you hear something?" even though Yukina had suppressed her moan, Mao could still hear it. "I heard a woman''s moan." "I don''t hear anything." Weisheng responded, "It must be your imagination because you can''t wait to have sex with a beautiful MILF in a public ce." "Hahaha." Maoughed. "You are right. Maybe it''s only my imagination." "Mao, don''t forget me when you be rich and have lots of womenter. You have to invite me if you want to hold a party with beautiful women or MILFs. Otherwise, I will curse you to death." Weisheng also liked beautiful MILFs or older women. "Don''t worry. You are my best friend. I won''t forget you." Mao responded, "By the way, should we go to the entertainment house after I receive my first sry?" "What? You want to use your first paycheck to fool around with women?" Weisheng said in surprise. "We need to reward our bodies because our bodies work hard for us." Mao made an excuse. "So, how is it?" "Sure. As your best friend, I will apany you to the entertainment house." Weisheng agreed after hearing Mao''s remarks. "Handsome, you are so cruel." Yukina stated. "Then how about I suck your cock now?" Xiao Tian stopped sucking and licking her right breast and looked at her. ''Should I let her do that?'' Actually, his penis was already erect because he had been doing adult things with Yukina since earlier. However, he wavered whether he should let her suck his cock or not because his goal was to make her feel miserable. Yes, he wanted to make her horny, but he would not have sex with her. He could not defeat her, so he decided to teach her a lesson using that idea. This was the reason why he kissed her passionately and yed with her breasts because he wanted to make her horny. "Even though I have only had one partner my whole life, but myte husband loved it when I gave him a blowjob." She praised herself without feeling shy. "So, how is it? Can I suck and lick your cock now?" Chapter 1755 Dont Follow Me Chapter 1755 Dont Follow Me "So, how is it? Can I suck and lick your cock now?" Yukina asked the same question because she knew he was already horny. ''His penis is erect. I''m sure he is horny like me.'' She added in her mind. Right before Xiao Tian answered her question, Weisheng uttered, "Let''s have lunch now. I''m hungry." "Sure." Mao agreed instantly because he was also starving. Yukina was even happier when she found out that Mao and Weisheng had left. "Handsome, we are alone again. You don''t need to be afraid now because they have left." At this moment, Yukina believed Xiao Tian would lose to his lust because she could see lust in his eyes. To her surprise, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and uttered, "I will go to the ice cream shop to meet little Ai now." Yukina was dumbfounded. ''What?!'' This was different from what she thought. Xiao Tian was horny, and his penis was erect, so she thought they would do lewd things again, but she was wrong. "Handsome, don''t leave me." Yukina said when she saw him walking away. "At least, help me tidy up my yukata." Xiao Tian instantly stopped his footsteps and looked at her. ''What should I do?'' Of course, he knew it was difficult for her to tidy up her yukata alone. "Help me tidy up my yukata." Yukina was still sitting on the grass because she was still half-naked. Xiao Tian sighed before finally walking toward her. ''I''m too soft to her. I''m too kind.'' He decided to help her tidy up her yukata. Yukina smiled happily when he helped her. "You are indeed the best, handsome. This makes me like you even more." "Don''t follow meter." He still did not want her to follow him. After her yukata was neat again, Yukina cupped his face and kissed his lips. "Thank you, handsome." Xiao Tian acted normally because he was used to her actions now. "I will go to meet little Ai now. You go home. Don''t follow me anymore." At that moment, he thought she would follow him again because she never listened to him before. To his surprise, Yukina agreed instantly. "Alright. I will listen to you." She said with a smile on her face. "Hmm?" he was shocked, but he did not show it on his face. ''She listens to me?'' He suddenly felt that something was missing because he previously thought she would insist on following him. "Then I will leave now." he turned around before finally leaving. "Be careful on the road, husband!" Yukina waved her hands happily. "Let meet again tomorrow." Xiao Tian did not say anything and kept walking. After spending time with Mu Ai and Zhao Sheng in an ice cream shop, they went straight home. Xiao Tian wanted to get stronger quickly, so he tried his best to get better at controlling ice energy. ''No! This is still too slow.'' He was not satisfied with his speed of manipting ice energy. He tried again, but the speed of his creation did not increase. Of course, he did not give up and kept training. But after using his energy for several minutes, he was exhausted and fell on his butt. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" he breathed heavily. ''What should I do to be able to create something instantly?'' Hey on his back and looked at the orange sky. ''The sun is setting. Should I stop here for today?'' After thinking for several seconds, he sat up and headed to the bathroom. Sure, training was important, but spending time with Mu Ai and the others was also important. That was why he decided to take a shower because he wanted to spend time with them. "I feel refreshed." He said as he walked out of his room. ''Little Ai, Feng Yu, I''ming.'' He headed to the family room with a smile on his face. ---- Li Mei''s House, Family Room. Li Mei was currently talking with her subordinate over the phone. She was happy and unhappy at the same time after hearing her subordinate''s report. She was thrilled because she knew the strength of the Xiao family, and she was unhappy because the Xiao family managed to recruit powerful martial artists from all over the world. They even managed to recruit Jay Palmer and Rye Harmer, who were ranked first and third on the global ranking list. If her secret bodyguard was not ranked second in the global rankings, she would panic now because the Xiao family had the power to control China. ''I have to do something. I can''t let the Xiao family control China.'' Of course, she also managed to recruit some powerful martial artists, but she did not use them carelessly because she still could not control thempletely. "Alright. Keep monitoring the Xiao family." Li Mei told her subordinate not to get too close to them because it was dangerous. "Understood." Her subordinate responded. After hanging up the phone, Li Mei touched her chin. ''Should I tell Xiao Tian immediately?'' She began thinking about the advantages and the disadvantages. ''I will tell him about the Xiao family''s current strength, but not tomorrow. I need to make a n for me first.'' With that idea in mind, she rose to her feet and headed to her room. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian went to the Angel Hospital with Mu Ai and the others. Like usual, Xiao Tian talked with his father after arriving at the hospital. However, he could only talk for about fifteen minutes because his father had to leave shortly after that. "What should I do now? Should I go home?" he suddenly wanted to go home. ''No. Little Ai and Feng Yu still wants to be with their mothers.'' He shook his head. ''Should I visit Lan Meirong?'' He shook his head again. ''No.'' He did not want to meet Lan Ruoxi because he was still not ready. ''Then I will just go to the park and rx there.'' With that idea in mind, he headed to the park behind the hospital. To his surprise, he saw Silver Fox shortly after sitting on the wooden bench. "Silver Fox¡­" he rushed toward her with a worried face. Silver Fox''s body was full of injuries, and crack lines could be seen on her mask. "Cough¡­cough¡­cough¡­" Silver Fox coughed up blood. "Young¡­master Xiao?" "What happened to you?" he asked worriedly. "I met the Xiao family earlier." She told him that she fought against a powerful martial artist earlier. "Powerful martial artist? Is it Yukina?" he suddenly wanted to know whether that person was Yukina or not. "It''s not her." Silver Fox responded, "It''s a male martial artist. The Xiao family recruited another powerful martial artist. Cough¡­Cough¡­Cough¡­" Xiao Tian did not know why, but he felt relieved when he knew the one who attacked her was not Yukina. "Cough¡­Cough¡­Cough¡­" Silver Fox could not walk normally and kept coughing blood. Not only that, but she also felt dizzy. She had lost blood during her fight against her opponent, so her head was dizzy. "Let''s get inside and let doctor treat you." After saying that, he helped her enter the hospital. "Thank yo-" before Silver Fox finished her words, she fell unconscious. Luckily, Xiao Tian could catch her in time, so she did not fall to the ground. As he was taking her to meet a doctor, her cracked mask shattered into pieces, revealing her true face. Chapter 1756 Silver Fox’s Real Identity Chapter 1756 Silver Fox¡¯s Real Identity "Silver Fox!" Xiao Tian caught her when she suddenly fell unconscious. ''Luckily, I caught her on time.'' He immediately carried her in a princess style. ''We have to treat her injuries quickly.'' He walked faster as he carried her. When he was about to reach the hospital entrance, Silver Fox''s cracked mask shattered into pieces, revealing her face. ''Hmm?'' The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face. There was one reason why he was stunned when he saw Silver Fox''s face. Familiar face! Yes, he saw a familiar face after the silver mask was shattered into pieces. That face was the face he loved most. That face was the face that could make him immediately feel calm and happy. And that face was the face that could turn a cruel world into a beautiful garden. Shi Fei''s face! Yes, Shi Fei''s face, which was covered by a mask, was revealed after the silver mask shattered into pieces and fell to the ground. ''Shi Fei?'' Due to how shocked he was, Xiao Tian stopped his footsteps and looked at her intently. ''Silver Fox is Shi Fei?'' He found it hard to believe what he was seeing. In his eyes, Shi Fei was only an ordinary, intelligent woman. She was only good at business, not martial arts. She even told him that she was not a martial artist. So, why did her face appear when Silver Fox''s mask was shattered into pieces? Had she been lying to him all this time? Xiao Tian''s mind was suddenly in a mess. Shi Fei was the woman he loved the most, so he immediately hadplicated feelings after finding out that she was Silver Fox. ''No. I have to control my emotions. I have to save her first.'' With that idea in mind, he entered the hospital. ---- Angel Hospital, ICU Room. Xiao Tian was currently sitting on a chair in front of the ICU room. He did not tell his father about Shi Fei''s condition immediately because his mind was in a mess after finding out that Shi Fei was Silver Fox. He was angry. He was disappointed. But he could not hate Shi Fei. Shi Fei was the woman he loved the most, and she was always there to support him. It could be said he could achieve many things in business because of Shi Fei''s help. If he had to exin what Shi Fei meant to him, he would say she was half of his world. That was how important she was to him. However, it was because of this that the pain he felt was also very great and deep. He even felt like he was thrown from heaven to hell after finding out that she had been lying to him all this time. Of course, he could still forgive her because she did not betray him. That was why he hoped she was fine because he wanted to hear everything from her mouth directly. "I hope your love for me is real, Fei." He mused. As he was thinking about Shi Fei, doctor Dai Yao came out of the ICU room. Xiao Tian instantly approached Doctor Dai Yao and inquired, "Doctor, how is her condition?" "Her injuries are serious." Doctor Dai Yao told Xiao Tian that Shi Fei would need a week to recover. "She will regain consciousness tomorrow. You can talk to her tomorrow." "Thank you, doctor." Xiao Tian uttered. Shortly after that, Xiao Zhao returned to the hospital. He immediately told his son toe to his office because he wanted to say something important to him. "The Xiao family has made their move." Xiao Zhan knew about this because the Xiao family also attacked his other subordinates. Xiao Tian did not say anything about the Xiao family because his mind was still filled with Shi Fei. Xiao Zhan let out a sigh when he saw his son''s expression. "Son, I want to exin everything to you, but I think it''s better for you to hear everything from Shi Fei." "Then I will go home now." after saying that, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and walked out of his father''s office. Xiao Zhan let out a sigh again when he saw his son''s back. ''I''m sorry, son.'' ----- The following morning, Xiao Tian went to the hospital again. Doctor Dai Yao said Shi Fei would regain consciousness, so he traveled to the hospital after breakfast. After entering Shi Fei''s patient room, Xiao Tian and Shi Fei did not say anything and only looked at each other. They did not know what to say because everything had beplicated now. After looking at each other without saying a single word for five minutes, Shi Fei broke the silence. "Young master Xiao¡­I¡­" she did not call him little brother like usual; instead, she called him young master Xiao. Xiao Tian felt unfamiliar with the way she addressed him. He was used to hearing her call him little brother, so he felt ufortable when her voice entered his ears. "I''m sorry for lying to you all this time." she could only apologize to him. "Did my father order you to pretend to be an ordinary woman and be my lover?" he finally threw his first question at her. "No. All of this was my decision." she shook her head. "I have told you about my parents, right?" "Yes." He knew that her parents passed away when she was little. "After my parents passed away, I lived on the street for a year because I had nothing and no one." She told him that living on the street as a kid was really hard. At that moment, she finally understood that this world was a cruel ce. She even got beaten up every single day because she had to steal food when she was hungry. "I felt like I saw an angel when I met your mother." she kept exining her childhood memories. "Even though we were not rted by blood, but your mother was always kind to me." She told him all the good things his mother did to her. "Because of how kind your mother was, I made a promise to myself that I would protect your mother forever." She told him that her mother was the reason why she learned martial arts. Even though his mother was always kind to everyone, there were still many people who hated his mother and wanted to kill her. "I also created the Blue Ice Lotus gang for the sake of protecting your mother." Shi Fei uttered, "I named it the Blue Ice Lotus gang because I liked the blue color, and your mother loves lotus flowers." He added the word ice between blue and lotus because that gang would act coldly to everyone who wanted to hurt his mother. "You are the founder?" Xiao Tian uttered. "Yes." She uttered, "I was also the one who ordered them to be your underlings." Xiao Tian finally knew why Chun Hua and the others suddenly listened to him and were willing to be his underlings. "As for the reason why I pretended to be an ordinary woman, it was because I wanted to protect you from close." She told him why she pretended to be an ordinary woman. "So, you have nned everything from the beginning, huh?" he was sad after finding out the truth. "Tell me, is your love also part of your n? Is your love for me fake too?" Chapter 1757 I Forgive You Chapter 1757 I Forgive You Shi Fei was not surprised after hearing his question because she had guessed he would ask that question. "At first, everything was fake because I only wanted to protect you." She gave an honest answer. "You were my savior''s son, so what I had in mind was that I must protect you no matter what." She then continued, "I would protect you, support you and give you everything. Those are my goals." Xiao Tian felt like someone was slicing his heart after hearing her answer. Shi Fei was the woman he loved the most, so her answer hurt his feelings. "But my fake love slowly became real after spending more time with you." Shi Fei told him that his behavior was the reason why she fell in love with him. Xiao Tian always treated her well and tried to make her happy. That was why her fake love turned into real love as time passed. "But I''m afraid. I''m nobody, and you are my savior''s son. Not only that, but I have been lying to you, so I¡­I¡­" Shi Fei could not finish her words because she felt like she did not deserve his love, but at the same time, she also wanted his love. Xiao Tian was the second person to give her happiness after his mother. She wanted to be always by his side. She wanted to be loved by him. But she was only a woman his mother found on the street. She was just a woman raised by his mother. Their status was different. She should be serving him. She should not ask for more than that because his mother was already kind enough to raise her. After hearing her exnation and seeing her sad expression, Xiao Tian forgave her immediately. "I forgive you." There were several reasons why he forgave her immediately. First, she did not betray him. Second, she had no ill intentions toward him. Andst, she was the woman he loved the most. Sure, she had been lying to him until now, but she did it for the sake of protecting him, so he could let it slide because everything was for him. "Let''s start everything from the beginning again." he could not hate her or get angry at her after finding out that everything she had done until now was for him. "Young master¡­" Shi Fei''s eyes were filled with tears of happiness. Actually, she was ready to get hated by him earlier because she knew what she did was wrong. "Thank you for forgiving me, young master." Unlike usual, she could not control her emotions this time. She had been lying to him, yet he could forgive her easily. It was as if she did not make a big mistake but a small one. Of course, she was happy because she did not want him to hate her. "But you are not allowed to call me young master again." He felt like there was a barrier between them every time she addressed him as young master. "I don''t want to hear it anymore." "Un." She nodded her head. "Good!" Xiao Tian uttered. Xiao Zhao, who was standing in front of Shi Fei''s patient room, smiled softly. ''I''m d everything is fine.'' He then traveled to his hidden base. ---- Xiao Tian was currently talking with Li Mei at her caf¨¦. She decided to meet him because she wanted to tell him about the Xiao family''s strength. She needed Xiao Tian to make her family the king of China, so she decided to share the information given by her subordinate to him. "I see." Xiao Tian said after hearing her words. "It seems like the Xiao family will attack your father soon." The Xiao family had made big preparationstely, so she believed they were about to attack Xiao Tian''s father. "Has your father prepared everything?" "I don''t know." He did not know about this because his father told him to focus on mastering the seventh stage. "But some families agreed to join my father." "I suggest you find powerful martial artists in the seventh stage because numbers won''t matter much in the war against the Xiao family." She said the Xiao family had five martial artists in the global ranking. For them, ordinary martial artists were like ants, so numbers would not matter much because they could kill ordinary martial artists easily. "I will remember that." He uttered. After talking for more than an hour, Xiao Tian went home. ---- Xiao Family House, Family Room. Xiao Deng Jiang was currently in the family room with his brothers and daughter. Xiao Yaling was discharged from the hospital because she had fully recovered. Even though she lost his right arm, she could ept it now because she had gotten a recement arm. A robotic arm! Yes, she has a robotic arm as a recement arm. Anyone who watched the Iron Man movie would be amazed by her robotic arm because her robotic arm was simr to the Iron Man''s arm. That robotic arm was also connected to her mind, so she could control her robotic as she pleased. "Father, when will we attack Xiao Tian and his father?'' Xiao Yaling could not wait to attack them because she wanted to seek revenge quickly. Xiao Tian had cut off her right arm, so she wanted to kill him so badly. "We will attack them once our robot suits are finished." Of course, Xiao Deng Jiang also wanted to attack Xiao Zhan quickly because he hated Xiao Zhan to the bone. However, they had to wait for their robot suit to be finished first because they were not candidates to be the Ruler like Xiao Zhan and Xiao Tian. "Niece Yaling, please wait a little longer." Xiao Yimu spoke abruptly. "We need our robot suits if we want to attack them because we are only ordinary martial artists." "Don''t worry, niece Yaling. You can do whatever you want to Xiao Tianter." Xiao Jianhao knew how deep her hatred was toward Xiao Tian. "Yaling, if everything goes ording to our n, we will attack them next month, so please wait a little longer." Xiao Deng Jian stated. "Why don''t you try getting to know your new arm better? That robotic arm is not an ordinary arm because it can shoot me." There was something that looked like a blue stone in her robot''s palm. The thing that looked like a rock was called Xuxi. The Xuxi in her palm could store me energy, so she could shoot me from her robotic hand. Xiao Deng Jiang and the others were not candidates to be the Ruler, so they created Xuxi to help them use the energy of heaven and earth. They had many Xuxi, which stored various elements such as fire, wind, lightning, earth and other elements. "Fine." After saying that, Xiao Yaling rose to her feet and headed to the backyard. Xiao Deng Jiang shifted his gaze from his daughter to his brothers. "How about we check our experimental beasts?" They would also use experimental beasts to attack Xiao Tian and his father because they carried out experiments on animals to increase the strength of their family. "Alright." Xiao Yimu and Xiao Jianhao agreed instantly. They then headed to their hidden base. Chapter 1758 Unexpected Meeting Chapter 1758 Unexpected Meeting Xiao Tian was still talking with Shi Fei in her patient room. Even though the atmosphere was awkward earlier, but now everything had returned to normal. Sure, Shi Fei had been lying to him all this time, but Xiao Tian forgave her immediately because she lied for the sake of protecting her. "So, who did injure you?" he asked curiously. "I don''t know his name." she told him that she tried to kill Xiao Yaling earlier, but she failed because a powerful martial artist suddenly appeared and beat her up. "But he is not a Chinese." At this moment, he remembered Li Mei''s words. ''He is not a Chinese? Then it must be one of them.'' He knew the Xiao family recruited five powerful martial artists from other countries because Li Mei had told him about this before. "Alright. You rest first. I will visit you again tomorrow." Even though he still wanted to talk to her, he stopped because she needed a lot of rest. After Xiao Tian rose to his feet, Shi Fei immediately uttered, "Little brother, I want a kiss. I want you to kiss me now." They did not kiss for more than a month, so she wanted him to kiss her before leaving. Even though Xiao Tian was startled, he did not show it on his face; instead, he smiled softly at her. Without waiting for another second, he gave her a peck on the lips. "There. I will leave now." When he was about to walk out of her patient room, Shi Fei grabbed his right hand. "It''s not enough. We haven''t kissed for more than a month, so I want more. I want a deep kiss." Like before, Xiao Tian granted her wish immediately. After kissing her passionately for several seconds, he broke the kiss. "There. I have granted your wish." "Hehe." Shi Fei''s heart throbbed with happiness. She was happy. She was thrilled because she could feel his kisses again. Because Shi Fei still grabbed his right hand, he inquired, "Why are you still holding my right hand? Do you want to ask for sex now?" He only teased her when he threw these questions at her because he had not chatted with her for more than a month. "Yes. I want to have sex with you, but my body is not in a good state now." She did not feel shy when she admitted it. Xiao Tian smiled and pinched her nose gently. "Then you have to recover quickly." "I will do my best to recover quickly because I know you miss my body too." Shi Fei believed Xiao Tian also desired to have sex with her. "Then I will leave now." he did not deny it because what she said was the truth. "Buy me fruit when you visit me tomorrow." Shi Fei uttered, "I want apple, banana, and strawberry." "Sure." After saying that, Xiao Tian walked out of her room. To his surprise, he met Lan Meirong shortly after leaving Shi Fei''s patient room. ''Lan Meirong?'' He instantly stopped his footsteps. No! Lan Meirong was not the reason why he suddenly stopped walking. He stopped walking because he saw a familiar face standing next to Lan Meirong. Lan Ruoxi! Yes, Lan Meirong was not alone because her daughter was next to her. Like Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi also stopped her footsteps when she caught sight of him. At that moment, Lan Ruoxi was happy and sad at the same time. She was happy because she could see Xiao Tian from close again. And she was sad because she could still see the coldness in his eyes. ''My love¡­'' When she came to her senses, she instantly turned around. Xiao Tian did not want to see her face anymore, so she walked away from that ce because she did not want to make the hatred within him grow bigger. However, her mother grabbed her right hand before Lan Ruoxi could leave that ce. ''Mother, what are you doing? I should leave this ce immediately. Please, let me go.'' When she looked at Xiao Tian''s expression, she wanted to leave that ce even more because she could not bear to look at his cold gaze. Lan Meirong ignored her daughter''s plea and kept holding her right hand. Of course, she knew what Lan Ruoxi had in mind, but she wanted her daughter to stay because their problems would not be resolved if they continued to avoid each other like that. "What are you doing in the hospital, Xiao Tian?" Lan Meirong inquired. "I visited Fei just now." He gave an honest answer. *Silence¡­ The entire area turned into a dead silence. Xiao Tian did not know what to say when he saw Lan Ruoxi because he was still not ready to meet her. Like Xiao Tian, Lan Ruoxi also did not know what to say. She wanted to apologize to him, but for some reason, her words were stuck in her throat. For this reason, she only stared at him without saying a single word. Because Lan Meirong didn''t want the awkward situation to continue, she immediately dragged them to the small garden behind the hospital. She wanted them to make up quickly, so she took them to a ce where they could talk freely. "Alright. You two talk here. I will leave now." after saying that, Lan Meirong left. No! Actually, she did not leave. She wanted to ensure everything went well, so she hid behind tall bushes near them. ''Ruoxi, I can only help you to this extent. Everything will depend on you now.'' Of course, she woulde out of her hiding ce if everything went wrong because she didn''t want their rtionship to get worse. As Lan Meirong was peeking at them, Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi kept sitting on a wooden bench without saying a single word. Actually, Lan Ruoxi had a lot of things she wanted to say to Xiao Tian, but she did not know what to say when she was with him. Even though she always wanted to talk to him and make up with him, but this was too sudden. Their problem was not a small problem, so she did not know what to say because she did not make a preparation earlier. Because Xiao Tian didn''t want to continue being in an awkward situation, he immediately spoke, "If you don''t have something to say, I will leave now." Lan Ruoxi instantly grabbed his right hand after he rose to his feet. There would not necessarily be an opportunity like this again, so she would not just let him go. "I¡­I¡­" Lan Ruoxi could not finish her words immediately because she still did not know what to say. Xiao Tian turned his head to look at her and inquired, "What is it?" Lan Meirong, who was peeking at them from behind tall bushes, uttered, "Say it, Ruoxi. Say it." "I¡­ I''m sorry." Lan Ruoxi decided to apologize first. "Good! You did the right thing." Lan Meirong stated. Xiao Tian sat on the wooden bench again. "I have forgiven you sincest month." Lan Ruoxi''s face instantly turned happy. "Then can we¡­" she could not finish her words when she saw his expression. ''Can we really not go back to the way it was before?'' Her happy face turned sad again. "Do you still have something to say to me?" even though he knew she was sad, but he did not cheer her up. "Can we really not go back to the way it was before?" She inquired. Chapter 1759 Are You Planning Something, Handsome? Chapter 1759 Are You nning Something, Handsome? "Can we really not go back to the way it was before?" even though Lan Ruoxi knew the possibility of them returning to the way they were before was very small, she still asked this question because she did not want them to keep avoiding each other. Lan Ruoxi loved him. She wanted them to joke,ugh, and tease each other like before, so she hoped they could go back to the way they were before. Xiao Tian did not answer her question and only stared at her. Even though he had forgiven her, but he still remembered her betrayal clearly. It still gave him immense pain whenever he remembered it because he loved her and he always treated her well. He even nned to marry her in the past, so it was really hard for him to forget her betrayal. Lan Ruoxi could not hide the sadness within her when Xiao Tian did not answer her question. Even though he did not say anything, but she knew his answer because it was written on his face. "I¡­" she wanted to say she did not want to betray him, but she decided not to say it because it would sound like an excuse. Lan Meirong, who peeked at them from behind bushes, uttered, "What are you doing, Ruoxi? Why didn''t you say anything to him?" "If you don''t have anything to say to me anymore, I will leave now." After saying that, he rose to his feet again. Sure, he had forgiven her, but they could not go back to the way they were before because she had hurt his heart. If his heart was a piece of paper, Lan Ruoxi had crumpled, stepped on, and thrown that piece of paper. Even if he had forgiven her, that piece of paper would not return to its original state. It was already crumpled, destroyed, damaged, and ugly now. This was the reason why he was still not ready to meet her because she had given him immense pain. After all, the betrayal of people we love was much more painful than the betrayal of friends. When Xiao Tian was about to leave, Lan Ruoxi stopped him again. She grabbed his right hand and looked at him. "I love you." She did not know why, but she suddenly confessed her love to him. Xiao Tian was startled by her confession. ''What?!'' They were still in a bad rtionship, but instead of trying to rebuild their rtionship from scratch again, she confessed her love to him. It was weird. It was amusing. She should not confess her love to him at this time because they were still in a bad rtionship. So why? Xiao Tian did not say anything and only stared at her. If she had confessed her love before she betrayed him, he would have been happy and hugged her, but he felt nothing now. The great pain in his body had covered his love for her, so he did not feel happy when she confessed her love to him. "I know this is not the right time to say this, but I only want you to know that I love you. I ready do." Of course, Lan Ruoxi also knew it was not the right time to confess her love to him, but she wanted him to know about her feelings directly. Even though they were in a bad rtionship, her feelings for him would not change. She still loved him and would always love him. Even if he hated her, her feelings would not change because he had be a part of her. "I can''t ept your love." It was impossible for him to ept her love after what she had done to him. Sure, many people would say he was childish, but they said that because they did not know what he felt. They were not him, and they were not in his shoes, so they would not know the pain hidden deep inside him. "What should I do for you to ept me? What should I do so that we can go back to the way it was before?" she threw two questions at him. "Xiao Tian, don''t be so cold. At least, grant her wish and let her make amends." Lan Meirong wanted toe out of her hiding ce when Xiao Tian only stared at her daughter. Her daughter had tried her best to make up with him, but his reactions were bad, as if he lied when he said he had forgiven her. Xiao Tian and Lan Ruoxi continued talking. But even so, their rtionship was still the same. There was no improvement in their rtionship because Xiao Tian still could not forget her betrayal. After talking for several minutes, Mu Ai and Feng Yu appeared. They wanted to go home, so Xiao Tian left immediately. Shortly after they left, Lan Meirong came out of her hiding ce and sat next to her daughter. "It''s fine." Lan Meirong tried to cheer her daughter up. "We will try againter. I''m sure you can rebuild your rtionship with himter." "Un." Lan Ruoxi nodded her head. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian met Yukina when he was on his way to hispany. Unlike usual, Xiao Tian did not avoid her this time, instead, he approached her immediately. Actually, there was a reason why he did not avoid her like usual. Information! Yes, he wanted to get information about the Xiao family from her. Even though Li Mei had given him information, but she did not give all information about the Xiao family. That was why he approached Yukina because the Xiao family recruited her to help them. "Handsome¡­" Yukina ran toward him with a happy face. "What are you doing here?" "I want to eat because I haven''t eaten anything." He lied when he said this because he wanted to take her to a restaurant. "I also haven''t eaten anything." Actually, she had already had breakfast, but she lied because she wanted to eat with him. "Let''s have breakfast together." Xiao Tian only looked at her when she suddenly hugged his right arm because he was already used to it. "Where are we going to eat?" she asked happily. "Dexy Restaurant." He chose this restaurant because Dexy restaurant had a good private room. "I don''t know anything about that restaurant, but I will let you decide it." Even though Dexy restaurant was quite famous in Shanghai, Yukina did not know anything about it because she was Japanese and had only been in China for a few days. After arriving at Dexy restaurant, Xiao Tian chose a private room that had the most beautiful view. Yukina was thrilled when she stepped into the private room. The private room was huge, with the dining table in the middle of the room. Not only that but there was also a sofa next to the dining table. From the private room, they could see the beauty of Shanghai because there were huge windows in front of the sofa. "I like this private room." Yukina stated. Xiao Tian did not say anything and sat on the chair. ''I will try to get as much information as possible from herter.'' He said as he stared at Yukina. After Yukina sat next to him, she inquired, "Handsome, your behavior is not like usual today. You even took me to a good ce. Why are you doing this? Are you nning something?" c71241599ffa2342522e9fa0e93245a9d8ec4ad4e8c3c5baf0c66a8666374fd0ee5765ae1d3d6902049521f94b59af1a00a7ea2f47d9badf69d152731e5830f1c812d63b8cafbdf645c023f1617c84adc7265de33034faec7dcd44257b Chapter 1760 I Want You to Marry Me Chapter 1760 I Want You to Marry Me Xiao Tian was not surprised by Yukina''s questions because he had guessed it before. "I did cruel things to you before, so this is my apology." "Cruel things?" Yukina suddenly remembered the time when he did lewd things to her in a public ce. ''I see.'' Actually, she was not angry at him because she liked doing adult things with him. ''My eyes never fail me. He is a good person. He is even willing to admit his mistake and apology.'' Even though she was not angry at him, she was pleased after hearing his words. "Handsome, we are in a private room now. How about we do adult things againter?" she did not mind having sex with him in a private room. Xiao Tian was thrilled after hearing her words. ''What a pervert MILF!'' Actually, he nned to do adult things with her since the beginning. Yes, he would dig out information about the Xiao family from her while doing adult things because she was a perverted woman. This was the reason why he brought her to Dexy Restaurant because their private room was soundproof. "It seems like you really like me." After saying that, he grabbed her slender waist and ced her on hisp. Even though Yukina was startled by his sudden actions, but she was not angry at him; instead, she was delighted. "You are so beautiful, so it''s normal for me to like you." She told him indirectly that she loved beautiful things, including beautiful humans. "I see." he could still act normally because she often said something like that. "So, are we going to do adult things in this private room now?" she felt excited when she imagined what they were going to do. "No." after saying that, Xiao Tian pulled her face closer to his and kissed her passionately. Of course, Yukina weed the kiss instantly. Her heart even throbbed with happiness because she finally did adult things with Xiao Tian again. ''His words are different from his actions, but I like it.'' n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She was thrilled when they had a passionate kiss in a private room because, from her point of view, it was romantic. As they were intertwining their tongues lewdly, two waitresses entered the private room with their orders. Even though Yukina and Xiao Tian noticed them, they did not stop the kiss; instead, they moved their tongues lewder and lewder as if these waitresses were air. The waitresses also acted normally when they saw Xiao Tian and Yukina. They had seen things like that many times before, so they could act as if nothing had happened. After cing the food and drinks on the table, the waitresses uttered, "Please enjoy your meal." Yukina broke the kiss after the waitresses left. "It was exciting!" She felt excited when they kissed passionately in front of the waitresses. Due to how excited she was, she even felt like she was paralyzed by excitement. Xiao Tian ignored her excited face and inquired, "Did you hear their words?" Instead of answering his question, she asked, "Their words? Do you mean the waitresses'' words?" "Yes." He responded. "Didn''t they say please enjoy your meal?" even though she had a passionate kiss with him, she still heard their words. "That''s right." He answered. "But I wonder. When they say that, do they mean the food on the table or you?" "Maybe both because I''m your food too." Yukina was thrilled when he teased her. "The food on the table can make you full but I can make you feel satisfied." She then continued, "So, which one do you want to eat first? The food on the table or me?" "How about both?" he asked. "Both? How?" she inquired. "Like this..." after saying that, he took a piece of grilled meat and ced it in his mouth. Yukina''s eyes shone brightly. Even though Xiao Tian did not exin anything to her, she could understand it. ''He wants to feed me from mouth to mouth. This is exciting!'' From her point of view, it was a great idea because they could kiss again after eating the grilled meat. "I like this idea." After saying that, Yukina brought her face closer to his before finally consuming the grilled meat. ''I feel like my heart is going to explode. This is really exciting!'' After consuming the grilled meat, she intertwined her tongue with his. Like before, they exchanged saliva as they moved their tongues lewdly. They even kept kissing hungrily as if they were a couple. After stopping the kiss, Yukina smiled happily, "Handsome, it was really exciting! I really like it." Even though she had married, but she had never done something like that before. She was addicted to learning martial arts before marrying herte husband, so she did not have many experiences. And when she was interested in adult things, her husband died. That was why she got excited easily because she only knew adult things from movies. "Handsome, let''s do it again." She wanted to do it again because doing it once was not enough to satisfy her. "Sure. But you have to answer my question first." He began to carry out his n. "Question? What question?" she inquired. "My first question is how strong is the Xiao family?" he threw a question at her. "First question? The Xiao family?" Yukina finally understood everything. "I see. So, you took me to this ce to get information about the Xiao family from me, huh?" "I will do whatever you want if you answer all my questions." He did not deny it. "Whatever I want?" she asked excitedly. "Yes. Whatever you want." He nodded his head. "Then what if I want you to marry me?" she instantly tried to take advantage of the situation. "Marry you?" he was shocked by her question. He knew he told her he would grant all her wishes, but he did not expect her to say something like that. "Yes. Didn''t you say you would do whatever I want? I want you to marry me, so what is your answer?" she inquired. Chapter 1761 I Will Give You Reward Now Chapter 1761 I Will Give You Reward Now "Didn''t you say you would do whatever I want? I want you to marry me, so what is your answer?" Yukina was serious when she asked him to marry her. Sure, they had only known each other for less than two months, but her instincts told her that she would live happily if she married him. And even if she did not live happilyter, she could just leave him, so there was no loss for her. Xiao Tian was still in a state of shock, so he did not say anything. He believed anyone would be shocked if they were in his shoes because they were not a couple. Because Xiao Tian still did not answer her question, she inquired, "Why didn''t you answer my questions? So, you lied when you said you would do whatever I wanted?" "Yukina, I have eleven girlfriends and they are ina right now. If I married you, it would be unfair for them because they became my women before I met you." He refused to marry her indirectly. "Then I want you to be my boyfriend." his reason was eptable, so she changed her wish. "You want us to be a couple?" he uttered. "What? You want to refuse again?" she inquired, "I can''t be your boyfriend. The Xiao Family recruited you to fight me, so I can''t grant you this wish." He refused again. She crossed her arms over her chest and wore unhappy face. "You are ruining the mood." "Then how about this? If I seed in destroying the Xiao family and we are still alive, I will be your boyfriend. If everything goes smoothly between uster, I don''t mind marrying you too." he was only half-serious when he said this because this was the best option for now. Yukina''s face instantly turned happy. "Really?" "Yes." He nodded his head. "But for now, we can only be friends. Friends with benefits. Do you agree with my condition?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "I agreed." She answered instantly. "So, what was your question again?" "Can you tell me about the Xiao family''s strength?" he repeated his question. "The Xiao family has¡­" Yukina said she did not know the strength of the Xiao family in detail, but she knew they were powerful. The Xiao family had experimental beasts to support them. Not only that, but they also managed to recruit five powerful martial artists and make three families join them. She said Xiao Deng Jian had created robot costumes to help them in fighting against their enemies. The robot costumes also could help them control the energy of heaven and earth. Of course, what they could do with the energy of heaven and earth was limited. They were not candidates to be the Ruler, so they could not use the energy of heaven and earth as they pleased. "Robot costumes?" Xiao Tian knew about the experimental beasts because he had fought them before, but it was his first time hearing about the robot costumes. "Yes." She nodded her head. "How can they control the energy of heaven and earth?" he believed only candidates to be the Ruler could control the energy of heaven and earth. "They created something that could store the energy heaven and earth. What was it called again?" she touched her chin. "Ah, right. It''s called Xuxi." "Xuxi?" he uttered. "Yes." She began exining what Xuxi was. She said Xuxi was a special item for storing the energy of heaven and earth. They could store many types of energy in Xuxi, such as fire, wind, earth, and other types of energy. However, each Xuxi could only store one type of energy. And if they destroyed the Xuxi, the energy inside it would return to nature, and they would not be able to use it anymore. "What?!" he was shocked after hearing her exnation. "How can they store energy in Xuxi?" "They ask a candidate to be the Ruler to store energy into Xuxi." She told him that the Xiao family spent a lot of money to get the candidate to be the Ruler to agree to store energy in Xuxi. "How many Xuxi do they have now? Where did they hide it?" he asked curiously. "I don''t know." She shook her head. "Xuxi is very important to them, so they did not tell anyone about it. I happened to know about it from their subordinates." "I see." he uttered. "Do you still have questions? If not, then let''s do adult things again." She was not shy when she said she wanted to do adult things with him again. "I still have some questions, but let me reward you first." After saying that, he grabbed her purple Yukata. Yukina was thrilled when he untied her obi belts. ''I hope we will go all the wayter.'' Her heart throbbed with happiness as she saw him untying her obi belts. After throwing her obi belts to the table, Xiao Tian pulled down her Yukata, revealing her beautiful, big breasts. "You are indeed a pervert MILF. You are even not wearing bra." Even though he was shocked, he did not show it on his face. "I never wear a bra when wearing a Yukata because it makes me ufortable." She did not mind it when he said she was a pervert. "Are my breasts beautiful, handsome?" "Big and beautiful!" he gave an honest answer. Yukina was thrilled after hearing his answer. "Come. Lick and suck my breasts now. You can do whatever you want to my boobs because it''s yours now." "Then let me enjoy it." After saying that, he began to lick and suck her beautiful breasts. As Xiao Tian was doing adult things with Yukina in a private room, Lan Meirong was talking with Lian Xun. Even though she still could not leave the hospital, he was still happy because her condition was getting better every day. "Where is Ruoxi?" Lian Xun asked curiously. "She went to the bathroom earlier." She responded. "But it has been thirty minutes since she went to the bathroom. I wonder why she hasn''te back yet?" Right after Lan Meirong''s voice stopped, Lan Ruoxi stepped into her mother''s patient room. "Ruoxi?" Lan Meirong and Lian Xun were startled when they saw Lan Ruoxi. Chapter 1762 Lan Ruoxi Cut Her Hair Short 1762 Lan Ruoxi Cut Her Hair Short Lan Meirong and Lian Xun were startled when they saw Lan Ruoxi because Lan Ruoxi had cut her long hair. And even though Lan Ruoxi''s hair was short, she still looked beautiful. Her short hair only gave her a different impression. It did not reduce her beauty. She could still make many men fall in love with her instantly because her beauty had not diminished in the slightest. "Ruoxi, why did you cut your hair?" Lan Meirong asked curiously. Lian Xun kept looking at his disciple because he also wanted to know the answer. "Mother, I want to start everything from scratch again." Lan Ruoxi gave an honest answer. "And I want to destroy the Xiao family." "Start over everything from scratch? Destroy the Xiao family?" Lan Meirong was shocked by her daughter''s words. Lan Ruoxi shifted her gaze from her mother to his master. "Master, I want to join mister Xiao Zhan''s group. I want to fight the Xiao family too." "Ruoxi, I will fight them in your ce, so stay here and apany your mother." Lian Xun did not want something bad to happen to Lan Ruoxi. Lan Ruoxi finally could be with her mother again after several years, so he wanted her to just spend time with her mother. "No, master." Lan Ruoxi refused instantly. "The Xiao family has ruined my life. I want to fight them too. I want to destroy them too." She lost her youth because of the Xiao family. She lost her first love because of the Xiao family. She even almost lost her mother because of the Xiao family. The Xiao family had ruined her lifepletely, so she wanted to seek revenge. She wanted to destroy the Xiao family. And she wanted to kill all members of the Xiao family. This was the reason why she cut her hair because she had made up her mind to participate in the war. Lan Meirong did not say anything after hearing her daughter''s words. Of course, she did not want Lan Ruoxi to participate in the war because she did not want something bad to happen to her daughter. However, she could understand her daughter''s feelings. She knew how deep her daughter''s hatred for the Xiao family was. For this reason, she could not stop her daughter from seeking justice because she had the right to take revenge on the Xiao family. "Master, I have made up my mind. No matter what happens, I will participate in the war against the Xiao family." Lan Ruoxi''s eyes were filled with coldness and hatred when she said this. Lian Xun shifted her gaze from Lan Ruoxi to Lan Meirong. ''What do you think?'' He wanted to ask Lan Meirong''s opinion because she was Lan Ruoxi''s mother. Even though Lian Xun did not say anything, Lan Meirong could understand it. "Let her participate in the war." "Are you sure?" Lian Xun inquired. "Ruoxi has the right to seek justice, so we should not stop her." Lan Meirong asked Lian Xun to protect her daughterter. Lian Xun returned his attention to Lan Ruoxi. "Let''s meet Xiao Zhan now." "Un." Lan Ruoxi nodded her head. ---- Secret Base, Living Room. "Miss Ruoxi, are you sure you want to participate in the war? You can lose your life in war, you know?" Xiao Zhan inquired. Xiao Zhan was currently sitting on the couch with Lian Xun and Lan Ruoxi. He was shocked when he saw Lan Ruoxi''s new appearance. But what shocked him most was that Lan Ruoxi suddenly said she wanted to participate in the war. Her mother had just regained consciousness, so he thought she would not participate in the war and would only spend time with her mother. "Yes." Lan Ruoxi, who was sitting in front of Xiao Zhan, responded, "And please call me ck Tigresster." "ck Tigress?" Xiao Zhan was shocked again. "Is it because of my son?" "Young master Xiao doesn''t want to see me, so I will participate in the war with other identity." She told Xiao Zhan that she would wear a ck tiger maskter. "Alright." Xiao Zhan felt sorry for Lan Ruoxi, but he could not do anything about it. After talking for several minutes, Lan Ruoxi and Lian Xun left. Lan Ruoxi would participate in the war, so Lian Xun wanted to train her again. "Your training this time will be very hard." Lian Xun stated. Lian Xun and Lan Ruoxi were currently in the front yard of his house. "No matter how hard it is, I won''t back down." Lan Ruoxi responded. "Alright. I will train you much harder than usual now." Lian Xun uttered. And soon, he trained his disciple really hard. ---- Dexy Restaurant, Private Room. Xiao Tian and Yukina were currently sitting on the sofa, enjoying the beautiful Shanghai from a private room. Even though Yukina''s Yukata was in a mess and her big breasts were visible, she did not care about it. She was with Xiao Tian, so she only wanted to enjoy their time. And if Xiao Tian wanted to suck and lick her breasts again, she would let him do that. That was why she behaved normally, as if her Yukata was not in a mess. "Handsome, I''m really happy now." Yukina, who was embracing his right arm, stated. "It has been a long time since I felt so happy like this." She then continued, "You were really born for me. I won''t let you go no matter what. I will make you mine." "Yukina, I have mastered the seventh stage. I''m not weaker than you now." Xiao Tian told her about this because he wanted her to know that he was not weaker than her now. She could not do whatever she wanted from today onwards because he had mastered the seventh stage like her. "Oh, you have mastered the seventh stage?" Yukina did not care about who was stronger among them. "Handsome, how about we fight now?" "Fight?" he was shocked by her words. "Yes, fight." She nodded her head. "But I don''t want to fight using fist. I want us to fight on bed. So, how is it? Do you agree to fight me on the bed?" "Didn''t I make you orgasm earlier?" he liked her vagina after they finished eating food. "It was not enough." Yukina stated. "I want us to be one. I want to have sex with you." "Yukina¡­" Xiao Tian called her name. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "What is it, handsome? Are you agree?" she wore a happy face. "Let''s leave." He uttered. The happiness within her grew bigger because she thought he agreed to have sex with her. "You agree?" she inquired. "Where are we going to have sex? Love hotel? Or your house?" "No. We are not going to have sex." he responded, "I want to practice martial arts because the war against the Xiao family is already close." Yukina instantly pouted her lips. "You are so cruel, handsome. Can''t you grant my wish just once?" "Let''s go." After saying that, Xiao Tian rose to his feet. "I will have lunch with you again tomorrow." Yukina felt happy again. "Yay." Like yesterday, Xiao Tian helped her tidy up her Yukata. As they were walking out of the restaurant, Yukina acted like his girlfriend. She embraced his right arm and smiled at him continuously. She did not know that one of the Xiao family''s subordinates was peeking at her. Chapter 1763 Xiao Family and Yukina 1763 Xiao Family and Yukina Xiao Family''s House, Living Room. Yukina was currently with the Xiao family members in the living room. Xiao Deng Jiang immediately called Yukina after one of his subordinates informed him that Yukina had met Xiao Tian behind them. He was angry. He was furious. Xiao Tian was their enemy. But instead of killing him, Yukina was in love with him. She even acted as if she was Xiao Tian''s lover. This was the reason why they called her to their house because they could not tolerate her actions anymore. She was hired by them, so she should listen to their words, not act as she pleased. "I will do whatever I want." Yukina stated. There was not the slightest fear in her eyes. Sure, she knew she was surrounded by the Xiao family''s people, but she believed no one could stop her if she wanted to leave, so she still acted as she pleased. "You!" Xiao Yimu almost could not suppress his anger anymore. When they trapped Xiao Tian, Yukina suddenly asked Xiao Tian to be her boy toy. And now, she met him behind their back. She should have known that Xiao Tian was their enemy, so she should not meet him or fall in love with him. "Sword Saintess, you are recruited by us, not Xiao Tian. Did you forget it?" like his brother, Xiao Jianhao was also enraged. "I remember but I will do whatever I want." Xiao Tian was the most beautiful human she had ever seen in her life, so in her eyes, Xiao Tian was more important than their contract. Xiao Deng Jiang and his brothers were breathless with anger. Just because they were weaker than her, she dared to act as she wanted. It was as if they were recruited by her, not the other way around. "Brother, I can''t stand this anymore." Xiao Yimu uttered, "Let''s stop the contract." "I agreed, brother." Xiao Jianhao added. "I''m sure she will betray us, so let''s just stop the contract." "I don''t care." Yukina stated. "If you want to stop the contract, then let''s stop it." "Alright. Let''s stop the contract then." Xiao Deng Jiang uttered, "Please return the money and recovery serum to us now. Return everything to us." 11:52 "What?!" Yukina found it hard to believe what she was hearing. "You have given them to me, yet you want to take it back? Aren''t you embarrassed with your words?" "The contract states you have to help us kill Xiao Tian and his father." Xiao Deng Jiang uttered, "Because you want to stop the contract, you have to return everything to us." "That''s right. Return everything to us." Xiao Yimu and Xiao Jianhao said in unison. "I don''t want to." Yukina had helped them several days ago, so she did not want to return it. "Because you don''t want to return it, then don''t me us for being cruel to you." After saying that, Xiao Deng Jiang turned his head to the other side. "Mister Rye, please help us teach her a lesson." A cold aura burst out of Yukina''s body when she saw Rye. "So, you want to use violence, huh?" Rye still acted normally when he saw Yukina''s cold expression. "Yukina, return everything to them now. You won''t be able to defeat me." Yukina was ranked tenth in the global rankings, while he was ranked third, so the difference in strength between them was huge. "No!" after saying that, Yukina attacked Rye. And soon, an intense fight happened in the Xiao family house. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Backyard. Xiao Tian was training to control his ice energy. He was thrilled because the speed of his creation increased greatly. He could even create an ice wall and ice sword instantly. But what made him happiest was that he could freeze the swimming pool quickly. He even could melt the Ice into water as he pleased. It was as if he was the king of Ice because he could do everything rted to ice attribute. "Good!" he smiled happily. ''I will stop here for today.'' He wanted to spend time with Mu Ai and the others, so he decided to stop training. ---- n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The following morning, he traveled to hispany after having breakfast. To his surprise, he saw Yukina on his way to hispany. Without waiting for another second, he stopped the car and approached her. "Yukina¡­" Unlike usual, Yukina immediately ran away when she saw Xiao Tian. ''Why is he here?'' She did not expect to meet him in that ce. ''What''s going on?'' Something like this had never happened before. Normally, she was happy when he approached her because she always wanted to be his lover. "Hey, why are you avoiding me?" Xiao Tian grabbed her right hand. "Handsome, I would love to spend time with you, but I''m busy today. I have to go somewhere right now." Yukina instantly put on a mask. Xiao Tian widened his eyes when he saw her face. ''She is injured?'' He saw the wound on her face before she put on the mask. "Hey, are you injured?" he tried to take off her mask. Yukina did not answer his question and tried to stop him from taking her mask. After trying for several seconds, he finally could snatch her mask. "Your face? Who injured you?" Instead of answering his question, she uttered, "Handsome, I want to go to the hospital now. Can you let go of me? We can lovey-dovey after that." "I will take you to the hospital." After saying that, he carried her in a princess style and walked toward his car. Yukina did not say anything. ''He is so gentle to me. It makes me love him even more.'' ---- Xiao Tian and Yukina were currently in a park. After treating her injuries, they rested in the small park in front of the hospital. Actually, he wanted to take her to a caf¨¦, but she refused, saying she was not in the mood to go to the caf¨¦. "Can you tell me what happened to you?" he asked curiously. Instead of answering his question, she inquired, "What is this? Are you finally in love with me? Are we officially a couple now?" Xiao Tian could only sigh. "Can you be serious now? This is not the right time to joke around." "It''s the Xiao family." Yukina finally gave an honest answer. "The Xiao family?" Xiao Tian said in surprise. "Why did they injure you?" They recruited her to kill him and his father, so he found it hard to believe what he was hearing. "One of their subordinates saw us together yesterday." Yukina said the Xiao family was angry because she met him behind them. "In short, I got beaten up by Rye." "I see." he finally understood everything. "So, what are you going to do now? Will you return to Japan?" "No." she shook her head. "I want to stay in Shanghai first." Actually, she decided to stay because she wanted to seek revenge on Rye. However, she would not say it. "Then how about you stay in my apartment for now?" he felt sorry for her, so he offered her to stay in his apartment. "Your apartment?" she said in surprise. "Yes." He nodded his head. "So, how is it? Do you want to stay in my apartment?" This novel has beenpleted. Chapter 1764 Come Here and Take Your Reward 1764 Come Here and Take Your Reward Unexpected happiness consumed her when Xiao Tian offered her to stay in his apartment. "Handsome, have you finally fallen in love with me?" she asked with sparkling eyes. Instead of answering her question, he asked, "What makes you think I''m in love with you? I only want to help you, nothing more than that." "Then why do you want to help me?" she threw another question at him. "Because I want to. I don''t need a reason to help someone, right?" actually, he felt sorry for her because he was the reason why she got injured. The smile on her face grew bigger after hearing his words. "Why don''t you just be honest with me? You are in love with me, right?" "I will take back my offer if you keep saying that." He was softer to her because she was no longer his enemy. Yukina instantly sat on his right side and embraced his right arm. "Handsome, I love you." Xiao Tian did not know why, but a spark of happiness arose within him when he saw her happy face. ''What is this? I''m not in love with her, right?'' He still did not want to admit that Yukina had be a part of his life. "Handsome, will you live with me in your apartmentter?" she inquired. "No. You will live alone." he needed to protect Mu Ai and Feng Yu so he would not live with her. "But you will visit me every day, right?" she was not sad when he refused to live with him in his apartment. "Maybe." He responded, "If I have free time." Yukina then rose to her feet and dragged him to the parking lot. "Let''s go to your apartment now." Xiao Tian could only sigh when she dragged him to the parking lot. ''Why is she so happy like this?'' ---- Xiao Tian''s Apartment, Living Room. "Wow! I can see the beach from here." Yukina was happy after he entered his apartment because she could see Yonhan Beach from the living room. "I''m d you like my apartment." After saying that, Xiao Tian stood next to her, looking at Yonhan Beach through the windows. To his surprise, Yukina suddenly cupped his handsome face and kissed his lips. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Mmmmuchhh!" After kissing him, she smiled happily. "Thank you, handsome. You are indeed the best. It makes me love you even more." Even though she suddenly kissed him, Xiao Tian still acted normally, "Yukina, can you stop calling me handsome?" "Why? You don''t like it?" she called him handsome because he was so attractive and beautiful. "That''s not it. Just call me Xiao Tian." He knew he was good-looking, but calling him handsome every single minute made him feel a little ufortable. Of course, she could still call him handsome, but she should not keep calling him handsome because it would make the word handsome meaninglesster. "Then I will call you my boyfriend from now on." She responded. "We are not a couple." He uttered. "Then I will call you my love from now on." She spoke. "We are not lovers." He responded. "Then I will call you my boy toy from now on." She uttered. "I''m not your boy toy." He responded. "Just call me Xiao Tian." "I don''t want to." She refused. "It''s not romantic. We are like friends if I call you by your name." "Aren''t we friends?" even though they had kissed passionately several times, but their status was only friends with benefits, so in his view, there was nothing wrong with that. "We are not friends." She stated. "You were born for me, and I was born for you. We are destined to be together because we are a match made in heaven." "Just call me whatever you want." He gave up after hearing her words. "Hehe." She giggled happily. After talking for more than an hour, Xiao Tian went to hispany. ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian went to his apartment after having breakfast. He did note empty-handed because he brought food and drinks with him. He did not know what was going on, but he suddenly bought breakfast for her. ''What''s wrong with me? Why am I doing this for her? Is it because I feel guilty?'' He still could not believe what he was doing. Sure, Yukina was no longer his enemy, but she was not his lover or someone he loved. She was only someone he knew, nothing more than that. This was the reason why countless questions suddenly appeared in his mind because he also did not understand what he was doing. "Yukina, I havee to visit you." Xiao Tian said after stepping into his apartment. "I also bought breakfast for you." "I''m taking a shower right now. Please wait in the living room." Yukina''s heart throbbed with happiness. ''He said he would onlye if he had free time. But here, he visits me early in the morning. He even bought breakfast for me.'' Her lips curled up into a smile. ''I should not make him wait too long. I will finish this quickly.'' She could not wait to lovey-dovey with him, so she decided to take a quick shower. ''Wait!'' She suddenly got a crazy idea after drying her body with a towel. ''Hehe.'' She giggled happily. ''I will do that.'' With that idea in mind, she walked toward the living room with a smile on her pretty face. At the same time, Xiao Tian was watching a movie. Of course, he did not know anything about Yukina''s ns because he was busy enjoying the movie. "This movie is not bad." He stated. "Handsome, you brought breakfast for me?" Yukina said when she was next to him. "Yes. It''s fo-" Xiao Tian could not finish his words when he saw her. ''Is she trying to seduce me again?'' That was the question that suddenly appeared in his mind. "Thank you." After saying that, she kissed his left cheek and sat next to him. "Yukina, why are you naked?" he was shocked because Yukina was naked. Yes, she waspletely naked. The corner of his lips twitched. 11:53 It was as if she had just been born into the world because her body was not covered by anything. "I''ve just finished taking a shower, so it''s normal if I''m naked." Even though Xiao Tian could see her naked body clearly, she still acted normally. Actually, she was naked on purpose. She always failed to have sex with him, so she decided to wear nothing because they were alone in his apartment. In other words, she wanted to try her luck again. "No. It''s not normal. You should wear clothes first beforeing to the living room." even though Xiao Tian had seen her body before, but he still nced at her naked body. "It''s troublesome." She stated. The corner of his lips twitched. ''She is really a pervert MILF.'' He said in his head. "Handsome, if you want to look at my naked body, just do that. I don''t mind it." She said as she consumed her food. "You are really a pervert MILF." He stated. "Hehe." She giggled. They then chatted as she consumed her meal. After eating, shey on the sofa with her head resting on the armrest. "Thank you for the food." Xiao Tian smiled softly. "You are wee." "Handsome, you have given me delicious food. I will give you a reward now." she began to carry out her ns. "Reward?" he was shocked by her words. "What is the reward?" "This is your reward." After saying that, she spread her legs, revealing her beautiful pussy. "Your pussy?" he said in surprise. I thought I''d speed up the plot. Shooting_Star Chapter 1765 Become One With Yukina 1765 Be One With Yukina "My reward is your pussy?" Xiao Tian said in surprise. "You are right. Your reward is my pussy." Yukina responded, "You can lick and suck my pussy as long as you want. You can even thrust your cock into my vagina too." She then continued, "You have given me a delicious food and made me happy, so it''s my turn to make you happy." Yukina did not feel shy when she showed him her secret ce because this was a part of her n. "Come here, handsome. Take your reward now." after saying that, she spread her pussy wider, revealing every inch of her pussy. "You keep seducing me, huh?" he did not expect her to go that far to seduce him. Did he refuse his reward? Of course not! Yukina was a beautiful MILF, and she was no longer his enemy, so he would take his reward dly. ''Then let me taste your vagina now.'' He decided to y along with her ns because she kept seducing him. "How is it, handsome? Is my pussy delicious?" Yukina was delighted when he licked and sucked her vagina. ''Good! The first step is sessful.'' She added in her mind. Xiao Tian did not answer her question and kept licking her pussy. Even though this was his second time licking her vagina, he still loved it. "Hehe. It seems like-Ahh¡­" she could not finish her words because he suddenly thrust his tongue into her vagina. ''Not only is he beautiful, but he is also skilled at licking my pussy.'' She did not hold back her moan because they were alone in his apartment. After he stopped licking her pussy, Xiao Tian carried her in a princess style. He was in a good mood, so he decided to grant the wish she had always wanted. Sex! Yes, he decided to have sex with her. They were in his apartment, so they could go all the way. "Where are you taking me, handsome?" Yukina inquired. "To the bedroom." He gave an honest answer. "Bedroom?" her face instantly turned happy. "Are we going to have sex in the bedroom?" "You are right." She gave an honest answer. "I will grant your wish today." he uttered. "Handsome, I love you. I love you." Due to how happy she was, she said I love you twice. Xiao Tian did not say anything and kept walking to the bedroom. ''You don''t love me. You only love beautiful things.'' In his view, Yukina kept clinging to him because he was beautiful. That was why she asked him to be her boy toy when they met for the first time because she loved beautiful things, including beautiful humans. ''Just you wait. I will conquer your body with my cock.'' After cing her on the bed, Xiao Tian immediately removed his clothes. The smile on her face grew bigger when Yukina saw his erect cock. His penis was big and beautiful, so she loved what she was seeing. ''It''s huge and¡­beautiful.'' She liked Xiao Tian even more because everything about him was beautiful, including his penis. "Handsome, hurry up and thrust that beautiful penis into my pussy." Like usual, she did not feel shy when she said vulgar words. "I want to be one with you immediately." But instead of thrusting his penis into her pussy immediately, he made her sit up and ced his erect penis right in front of her face. "You like beautiful things, right?" he uttered, "What do you think of my cock?" "Big and¡­beautiful." Yukina could not take her eyes off his penis. She liked his cock very much, especially his pink ns. She knew Xiao Tian had a beautiful face and body. She just did not expect that he had a beautiful cock too. "How about you try to get to know each other with my cock?" he inquired. "Trying to get to know each other with your penis?" Yukina was startled by his words. "Yes." He nodded his head. "How?" she inquired. "By licking and sucking it." He told her to give him a blowjob indirectly. A happy smile instantly appeared on Yukina''s face. "Alright." Without waiting for another second, she began licking and sucking his penis. She wanted to taste his cock since several days ago, so she agreed instantly when he told her to give him a blowjob. ''How can he be so perfect?'' She liked his penis even more after sucking and licking it because his cock was so delicious. She looked at him as she gave him a blowjob. ''He likes it. He likes it.'' Her heart throbbed with happiness when she saw his fascinating face. Even though she only had one partner in her life, she was skilled at giving blowjob. She knew when to lick his shaft. She knew when to lick his ns. And she knew when to put his cock into her little mouth. If Xiao Tian did not know who she was, he would have thought of her as a prostitute because she was so skilled at giving blowjob. Due to how amazing she was, he even groaned a few times. He believed a man with a little experience would cum immediately because she was so good at giving a blowjob. ''She is so good at this.'' He had already had sex with many women, but Yukina ranked in the top three in giving a blowjob. "How is it, handsome? Do you like it?" even though Yukina knew the answer, she still asked this question because she wanted to hear the answer directly from his mouth. "You are so good at this." He gave an honest answer. "Thank you for the praise." She said happily. "Handsome, how about you thrust your beautiful penis into my other mouth now?" Even though she wanted to taste his sperm, but her body could not wait to be one with him. That was why she wanted to have sex with him immediately because she could drink his spermter. "Lay on your back and spread your pussy widely. I will grant your wish now." he agreed instantly because he also could not control the mes of lust within him. Without waiting for another second, Yukinay on her back and spread her pussy. "Come here, handsome. Let''s be one." ''We are about to be one. I can feel his cock on my pussy.'' She was thrilled because her goal was almost achieved. "Ahhh¡­" a soft moan escaped from her little mouth when Xiao Tian thrust his huge penis into her pussy slowly. ''I can feel it. I can feel his penis entering my pussy.'' n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She did not know how to describe the happiness within her because she always wanted to be one with him. "Handsome, we finally be one." A soft smile spread across her face. "Are you happy now?" he inquired. "Yes." She nodded her head. "I''m delighted." "Then I will make you happier now." he uttered. But before he could move his waist, Yukina stopped him. "Handsome, can we stay like this for a bit?" "Why? Don''t you want to feel pleasure immediately?" he inquired. Chapter 1766 First Time With Yukina Chapter 1766 First Time With Yukina "Why? Don''t you want to feel pleasure immediately?" Xiao Tian was startled by her question because, from her behavior and words, he knew she wanted to feel pleasure immediately. "It''s our first sex. I want to feel your beautiful cock with my pussy and I want to feel the warmth of your body, so let''s remain like this for a little bit." After saying that, she spread her arms, asking him to embrace her. Yukina was lying on the edge of the bed, while Xiao Tian was standing in front of her, so it was not hard for him to embrace her. "Sometimes, I can''t understand your train of thought." He smiled before finally bending over and letting her embrace him. Yukina smiled softly as she hugged him. ''I''m so happy right now.'' She could feel his cock with her vagina, and she could feel the warmth of his body with hers, so it could be said they werepletely connected because there was nothing separating their bodies. "Handsome, we are connected both in body and soul." her heart pounded with happiness because she had achieved her goal. Xiao Tian was delighted when he saw her happy face. "We are connected through your lower mouth. How about we connect with your upper mouth too?" "Un." She understood the meaning of his words. Kiss! He wanted to kiss her. Yukina wanted to be connected with him, so she agreed instantly. As they were intertwining their tongues lewdly, Yukina''s vaginal muscles squeezed his cock wildly. It even almost made Xiao Tian move his waist because her vaginal muscles were so wild and aggressive. After breaking the kiss, Yukina inquired, "Handsome, how is my pussy? Is it to your liking?" "Yes." He responded, "It''s so tight and it feels good." Yukina was pleased after hearing his remarks. "Not inferior to women in their twenties, right?" "No. It feels like you are a virgin." He was not lying when he said this because her pussy was so tight and amazing. "Handsome, you were indeed born for me." Her heart beat with happiness when Xiao Tian kept praising her. Xiao Tian did not say anything and only smiled at her. "Handsome, you can move now." they had been hugging each other for a minute, so she thought it was enough. "Sure." After straightening his body, he grabbed her slender waist and began sliding his penis in and out of her wet pussy. He did not move his waist fast; instead, he moved it slowly. Yukina said she did not have sex for a long time, so he decided to move his waist slowly first. As Xiao Tian was sliding his penis in and out of her pussy, Yukina kept looking at Xiao Tian''s handsome face. She still could not believe that she was having sex with Xiao Tian because he always refused to do it with her until yesterday. There was even a time when he only made her horny and left her after that. That was why she was thrilled whenever he slid his penis in and out of her pussy because that was a sign that they were connected to each other. ''I can feel his cock moving back and forth inside my pussy.'' At first, she could hold back her moan, but everything changed when he moved his waist faster and faster. Seductive moans escaped from her little mouth, and the sound of his penis sliding in and out of her wet pussy echoed in his room. Of course, Yukina was happy because that was the sound of them being connected to each other. "Ah¡­AH¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" she tightened her pussy as she moaned lewdly because she wanted to give him immense pleasure. And her efforts were not in vain because she could hear Xiao Tian groaning a few times after she tightened her pussy. Shortly after that, he turned her body because he wanted to fuck her from behind. Yukina moaned louder when he moved his waist because his penis reached deeper when he fucked her from behind. His cock even reached the deepest part of her pussy. That was why her body instantly became frail, and her mind was on cloud nine because herte husband had never reached that ce before. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Yukina moaned in delight. ''How can he be so perfect like this?'' Normally, everyone had at least one w, but she didn''t find it in Xiao Tian. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Xiao Tian was handsome, tall, genius, had a beautiful body, had a beautiful smile, and had good stamina. He even had a beautiful, big penis and was skilled in bed. She had never met someone as perfect as Xiao Tian before. It was as if Xiao Tian was not a human being but a God''s son because he was so perfect as a human. "Handsome, ah¡­ah...ah¡­I love you¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Yukina could not control her feelings anymore. Now, her body and soul hadpletely belonged to Xiao Tian. She could not live without him anymore because ordinary men were nothingpared to Xiao Tian. "I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­" Yukina had a massive orgasm. Like usual, Xiao Tian stopped moving his waist when she had an orgasm. He even pulled his penis out of her pussy. Of course, he would have sex with her again because he only wanted to give her time to rest. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Yukina looked at him with a satisfied smile. "Handsome, you are so amazing." Xiao Tian made hery on her back before finally devouring her little mouth again. Like usual, Yukina weed the kiss. Sure, she was still out of breath, but it did not stop her from weing the kiss. After stopping the kiss, she smiled and uttered, "You are so amazing, handsome. I''m d you are my partner after not having sex for a few years." Like before, Xiao Tian did not say anything and only smiled at her. ''It seems like I almost conquer her body.'' Because he wanted her body topletely belong to him, he immediately carried her. "Hmm?" Yukina was startled and instantly grabbed his shoulders. "Are we going for round two now?" "Yes." He nodded his head. "Do it, handsome. You can do whatever you want because my body is yours." Even though her body was still sensitive, she did not stop him. Having sex with a sensitive body would give her more pleasure, so she let him do whatever he wanted. "Then let''s be one again." After saying that, he lowered her body, thrusting his penis into her wet pussy again. "Ahhh¡­" Yukina moaned louder and tilted her head back. ''We are doing it in standing position now.'' Like before, she was excited again because she knew he wouldn''t disappoint her. "I will move again now." after saying that, Xiao Tian began moving his waist. Like before, Yukina moaned in delight. At this moment, her eyes turned into heart-shaped eyes. The pleasure she felt was different, so she felt a different sensation. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" countless seductive cries escaped from her little mouth. After doing it for several minutes, Yukina finally reached her limit again. However, she was not alone this time because Xiao Tian had reached his limit too. "Yukina, I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­" Xiao Tian moved his waist faster and faster. "Me too, handsome. I''m cumming too." Yukina hoped they could have an orgasm at the same time. And as if God of Lust was smiling at her, Xiao Tian and Yukina had an orgasm at the same time. "I''m cumming¡­" they said in unison. Yukina tilted her head back and half-closed her eyes when she had an orgasm. ''I can feel his sperm deep inside me.'' Actually, she was shocked when he let out his sperm deep inside her pussy because she thought he would cum outside earlier. Of course, she was not angry at him; instead, she was happy. If she got pregnant, he would have no other choice but to marry her, so there was no loss for her. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" a satisfied smile appeared on her beautiful face. "We cummed at the same time, handsome." "Yukina, I identally cummed inside you. Please take birth control pillster." He did not tell her why he cummed inside her. ''Her vagina feels so good to the point that it makes me forget to take my penis out of her vagina.'' He added in his mind. "I don''t want to." Yukina teased him. "Yukina, if you take birth control pills, we will have sex again tomorrow." He could not help but use this method. "Sure." She agreed instantly. The corner of his lips twitched. Chapter 1767 With Yukina Again Chapter 1767 With Yukina Again Two attractive people were naked in a big and luxurious bedroom. The young man was standing and carrying a beautiful maturedy, while the maturedy was smiling at the young man happily. Anyone who saw them would know immediately that they were having sex in that luxurious bedroom because his penis was still buried deep inside her pussy, and the floor was wet from their love juices. Of course, the duo did not care about it because, at that time, their minds were filled with happiness. It was their first sex, yet they could have an orgasm at the same time, so their hearts throbbed with happiness because it was quite hard for it to happen. That was why they looked at each other with happy smiles because happiness trembled inside them. "Handsome, you were indeed born for me." Yukina stated. "You keep saying that as if you know what happened in the past and in the future." He had heard these words many times since he met her. "Of course." She responded, "For example, this is our first sex, yet we had an orgasm at the same time. Isn''t that a sign that we are destined to be together?" The corner of his lips twitched. ''Sometimes, I don''t know if she is innocent orcking in judgment.'' Her words were funny in his eyes. When Yukina suddenly lowered her head, he asked, "What''s wrong? Didn''t we have an orgasm at the same time? Why are you lowering your head?" "Handsome, I''m sorry for not giving my virginity to you." She lost her virginity to herte husband. Of course, Xiao Tian was much better than herte husband. If she had to give them a score, herte husband would be seven, and Xiao Tian would be ten. The difference was big because herte husband was not as amazing as Xiao Tian. "It''s fine. You don''t need to mind it." He did not care about it because he also lost his virginity to his mother. "Handsome, not a single object or penis has entered my ass hole till now. Do you want to take my anal virginity?" she threw this question at him when she remembered that her ass hole was still virgin. "Anal virginity?" he said in surprise. It was their first sex, yet she offered him her anal virginity. "Yes." She nodded her head. "I want to give you my anal virginity. Do you want to have anal sex with me now?" "Sure." He agreed instantly because he also loved anal sex. "Can you put me on the bed now?" She could not wait to have anal sex with him. "Sure." After saying that, he put her on the bed. Without waiting for another second, Yukina lifted her soft ass high in mid-air before finally cing her head on the bed and looking at him. After spreading her ass hole widely, she uttered, "Come here, handsome. Take my anal virginity now." Xiao Tian wasted no time and immediately ced the tip of his cock at her ass hole. "I will put it in now." "Un." She nodded her head. Xiao Tian slowly thrust his huge penis into her virgin ass hole. She had never had anal sex before, so he did it slowly because she would feel immense pain if he thrust his cock into her ass hole in one go. "Hmmm¡­" Yukia felt a little pain because it was her first anal sex. ''His huge penis is slowly entering my ass hole.'' She was thrilled because she lost her anal virginity to Xiao Tian, the most beautiful human she had ever seen in her life. "Yukina, are you alright?" Xiao Tin inquired. "I''m fine, handsome." She did not tell him that she felt a little pain because she could endure it. "Thrust your beautiful cock into my ass hole and mark it. Take my anal virginity, handsome." "So tight." He needed more effort to thrust his huge penis into her ass hole because it was her first anal sex. "Ah¡­" she moaned loudly when his penis waspletely inside her ass hole. "Handsome, my ass hole is no longer virgin. You officially took my anal virginity." "You really like saying vulgar words, huh?" he said this because she kept saying vulgar words since earlier. "Isn''t that make our sex time hotter?" actually, she knew about this from adult movies. The male lead got excited whenever the female lead said vulgar words. That was why she kept saying vulgar words because she wanted Xiao Tian to feel more excited and horny. "Well, that''s true." He admitted that saying vulgar words could make their sex time hotter. That was why he always said vulgar words whenever he had sex with Shi Fei. "Handsome, move your waist now." she uttered, "Mark my virgin ass hole with your sperm. Fill my butt hole with your white sperm." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Sure." Xiao Tian wasted no time and moved his waist back and forth continuously. At first, he only fucked her tight ass hole, but it changed when he saw her beautiful back and big breasts. Her back and big breasts were so alluring, so he kissed her back and squeezed her big breasts. Of course, he did not stop sliding his penis in and out of her ass hole because he could do multitasking. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" she cried out in delight. ''Anal sex feels good.'' Even though it was her first anal sex, she already felt immense pleasure. If she was given the choice between normal sex and anal sex, she would choose both because both normal sex and anal sex felt amazing. Sure, it gave a different sensation, but it gave her immense pleasure. That was why she did not know what to choose if Xiao Tian gave her a choice between normal sex or anal sex because she loved them. "I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­" like before, she cummed first. Xiao Tian only gave her a little rest this time because she told him to mark and fill her ass hole with his sperm. That was why he kept fucking her because he would not stop until her ass hole was filled with his white sperm. "I''m cumming¡­" Xiao Tian shot his white sperm inside her ass hole again. At this moment, Yukina was lying on her stomach. Her body was already frail, and her mouth was open. Even though she was already at the seventh stage, her body still turned weak when Xiao Tian kept fucking her. She even forgot how many times she had experienced the organism because she felt like she was going to die from having sex earlier. "Yukina, I have marked your ass hole. Your butt hole is filled with my sperm now." after saying that, hey on her right side. "You are amazing, handsome." Yukina stated. "I even can''t move my body now." "You were the one who challenged me to fill your ass hole with my sperm, so don''t me me." He uttered. "Now I know why you have many women." She believed one woman would not be able to handle his sex drive. "I''m still in my twenties, so my sex drive is still strong." He responded. "Handsome, we finally had sex and you took my anal virginity. Am I officially your woman now?" she inquired. Chapter 1768 Going to Secret Base Chapter 1768 Going to Secret Base "Handsome, we finally had sex and you took my anal virginity. Am I officially your woman now?" Yukina hoped Xiao Tian would ept her as his woman because he was a perfect human being. "I will give you the answer after the war against the Xiao family." He did not know whether he would survive the war against the Xiao family or not, so he did not want to answer her question right away. "Sure. I will wait." Yukina responded, "But you can''t refuse my loveter. You have to ept me as your woman after the war against the Xiao family." "We will see thatter." He responded. After talking for several minutes, Xiao Tian went home. Like usual, he trained martial arts after arriving home. He was thrilled because he could create anything he wanted instantly from ice energy. With this, he was ready to fight against the Xiao family. ''Good.'' He smiled happily. "Leader, your father is waiting in the living room." Chun Hua said when she was in front of him. "My father?" he said in surprise. "Yes." She nodded her head. Without waiting for another second, they headed to the living room. To his surprise, his father immediately took him to his secret base. His father said everyone was waiting for him. Xiao Tian would y an important role in the war, so he needed to participate in the meeting. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Everything is ready now." Xiao Zhan uttered, "This time, we are going to discuss when we will attack the Xiao family." "Good!" Xiao Tian responded. After arriving at the secret base, they immediately headed to the meeting room. The meeting room was huge and located in the underground. Even though the room was huge, there was nothing but a wooden table and fifteen chairs. These fifteen chairs were arranged in rectangr shape, and every chair in the room made a political statement about their role in the meeting and their importance to the organization. ''Are they the people my father managed to recruit?'' He saw four unfamiliar faces in the meeting room. He also saw familiar faces like Xing Juzong, Xing Hangqing, Lian Xun, Wu Lei, Zhao Sheng, Qing Feng, Qing Yuhan, and Wan Shun. Like usual, Zhao Sheng greeted Xiao Tian and pretended as if Xiao Tian wasn''t his son. He was Xiao Tian''s friend in this world, so he couldn''t act like his father in front of everyone. After Xiao Tian sat on the chair, Xiao Zhan introduced the new members to him. "Son, we have new friends here. The person sitting in front of Zhao Sheng is Mister Mu Xinya." "Hello, Xiao Tian." Mu Xinya smiled as he greeted Xiao Tian. Mu Xinya was a mature man in his forties. He had red hair and ck eyes. Even though he was already in his forties, he still looked young. "Hello, Mister Mu." Xiao Tian smiled too. Xiao Zhan kept introducing new members to Xiao Tian. In total, there were four new members in the meeting room. Their names were Mu Xinya, Qiao Zexi, Wang Dong and Yuan Hu. Mu Xinya, Qiao Zexi, and Wang Dong joined Xiao Zhan''s group because the Xiao family had done something terrible to their families. Mu Xinya lost his only son because of Xiao Jianhong. Xiao Jianhong humiliated his son, embarrassed him in public, and posted embarrassing videos of his son on the inte. His son, who could not endure the humiliation and depression, decided tomit suicide. Qiao Zexi lost her daughter because of Xiao Jianhong too. Xiao Jianhong forced her daughter to serve his friend in bed. Her daughter ended up killing herself because she could not endure the depression, and she felt she was already dirty. When her husband, Ling Xiya, went to the Xiao family to hold them ountable, the Xiao family killed her husband. Wang Dong joined Xiao Zhan because the Xiao family had ruined his family business. Xiao Yimu lost to him when they were at a big project auction. Xiao Yimu, who was furious at him, decided to use his family connection to ruin the Wang family business. Unlike Wang Dong and the others, Yuan Hu joined Xiao Zhan not because of Xiao Yimu or Xiao Jianhong. He joined Xiao Zhan because Xiao Zhan paid him. Yes, he was a mercenary. He did not care who his enemy was. As long as he was satisfied with the price, he would do what his client wanted, including attacking the Xiao family. "Alright. Let''s start the meeting now." after saying that, Xiao Zhan shared the information about the Xiao family with Wang Dong and the others. He did not hide a single thing from them because they would participate in the war against the Xiao family. "That''s all the information I''ve gotten about them to date." Xiao Zhan uttered. "Father, I got new information about them." Xiao Tian said. Qiao Zexi and the others instantly turned their heads toward Xiao Tian. "Can you share it with us?" Xiao Zhan inquired. "The Xiao family¡­" Xiao Tian started telling them the information he got from Yukina. He told them about the Xiao family Robot costumes and Xuxi. Everyone was shocked when they heard his information, especially about Xuxi. They knew the Xiao family had done a lot of research, but they did not expect the Xiao family to create Xuxi. "But don''t worry. They only have four Robot costumes." Xiao Tian spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "It''s not impossible to kill them. We just need more effort to kill them." "My son is right." Xiao Zhan added. "It''s not impossible to kill them." "Mister Xiao, how many people do we have now?" Mu Xinya asked curiously. "In total, we have 11,870 people." Xiao Zhan gave an honest answer. The Moon Sword Martial Arts School had one hundred and twenty people. Lian Xun brought four hundred people with him. The Xing family had eight hundred people. The Zhao family had one thousand people. The Qing family had two thousand people. He paid a thousand mercenaries. The Mu family had seven hundred people. The Ling family had eight hundred people. The Wang family had nine hundred people. He had four thousand subordinates. So, added with Xiao Tian''s underlings, their number was eleven thousand eight hundred and seventy people. "With that numbers, I''m sure we can destroy the Xiao family." Xiao Zhan uttered. Mu Xinya and the others nodded their heads. As Xiao Zhan and the others were discussing their ns, Li Mei was talking with her subordinate over the phone. "Hmm? The Xiao family has finished preparing everything?" Li Mei uttered. "Yes, Miss." Her subordinates responded, "It seems like they will attack Xiao Zhan in a few days." "Alright. Keep monitoring the Xiao family." Li Mei uttered, "Report to me immediately if you get important information." "Understood, Miss." Her subordinate responded. After hanging up the phone, Li Meiy on her bed. ''I can''t wait for them to go on a war.'' A smile slowly appeared on her pretty face. She had been waiting for this moment for a long time, so she was thrilled when she knew that the Xiao family was ready to attack Xiao Zhan. ''I should prepare myself too. I should not make a single mistaketer.'' With that idea in mind, she walked out of her room. Chapter 1769 He Has Come Chapter 1769 He Has Come After leaving the secret base, Xiao Tian went to Angel Hospital because he wanted to visit his sexy lover, Shi Fei. As usual, Shi Fei was thrilled when her young lover visited her. Even though she still could not leave the hospital, she was not sad because her lover visited her every day. Not only that, but Xiao Tian always brought something she liked every time he visited her. That was why she always waited for tomorrow toe because she was curious about what he would bring when he visited her again. "Does that mean you will attack the Xiao family soon?" Shi Fei did not know about this because Xiao Zhan wanted her to focus on recovery first. "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "We have eleven thousand eight hundred and seventy people. I''m sure we can destroy the Xiao familyter." "Un. I''m sure you can destroy the Xiao familyter." She responded. After talking for more than an hour, Xiao Tian rose to his feet and uttered, "Fei, I have to go home now. I will visit you again tomorrow." "Be careful, little brother." Shi Fei uttered. "Un." After giving her a peck on the lips, Xiao Tian went home. Shi Fei looked at the night sky through the window after he left. ''I have to recover quickly.'' ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian went to his apartment to give Yukina breakfast. He also brought fruit this time because she said she always ate fruit every day. That was why he stopped at a fruit shop after leaving his mansion. "Yukina, I brought breakfast for you." Xiao Tian said after stepping into his apartment. Yukina, whoy on the bed, instantly sat up. ''He hase.'' She was not surprised when she heard his voice because she knew he would bring her breakfast again. "Yukina,e to the living room quickly." Xiao Tian said after putting the food on the table. "I''ming, handsome." She wasted no time and instantly got out of the bed. But when she was about to open the door, she remembered what they had done yesterday. ''I will do that again.'' With that idea in mind, she took off her clothes and walked to the living room. Yes, she was naked again! She managed to seduce him yesterday, so she decided to use the same method because their rtionship had gotten much closer since they had sex in the living room. "Handsome, thank you for bringing me breakfast again." She said as she walked closer to him. "I also bought fruit for you." The corner of his lips twitched when he saw her. "What is this? Are you going to seduce me again?" "I was changing clothes when you called me, so I had no time to wear clothes." she made a bad excuse. Of course, Xiao Tian knew it was only an excuse. "Here, eat your breakfast first." he gave her food. "Thank you, handsome." After taking the food, she kissed his left cheek before finally sitting on the couch and eating. As she was consuming her food, Xiao Tian turned on the TV. "Handsome, have you eaten yet?" she inquired. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Yes. I ate with Feng Yu and the others earlier." Before going to his apartment, he had breakfast with Mu Ai and the others. "I''m sad because I want to have breakfast with you." She always had breakfast alone, so she hoped they would eat breakfast together tomorrow. Xiao Tian did not say anything and kept watching the movie. "I''m full. Thank you for the breakfast, handsome." After saying that, she kissed his left cheek again. "Go to your room and put on some clothes." He uttered, "You will catch a cold if you stay naked." But instead of going to her room and wearing clothes, Yukina sat between his legs. Not only that, she even ced his hands on her waist as if she wanted him to embrace her from behind. Xiao Tian could only sigh at her actions. "You never listen to me, huh?" "I want to be hugged by you." Yukina stated. Then they watched a movie together. At first, Xiao Tian did nothing, but it changed when his gaze fell on her big breasts. He was a healthy young man, so it was normal if the mes of lust appeared within him because a gorgeous MILF was sitting between his legs, naked. "Hehe." Yukina was pleased when Xiao Tian squeezed her breasts because this was what she wanted. ''The first step is sessful.'' She said in her head. As they were watching a movie, she did not forget to let out seductive moans. She even ced her legs on top of his because she wanted to show him her vagina. And her method worked well because Xiao Tian rubbed her pussy shortly after that. He even thrust his right middle finger into her vagina as if he could not hold back himself anymore. "Ahh¡­" Yukina''s little mouth opened, letting out a seductive wail. "Why are you moaning like that, Yukina? Focus on the movie." He said as he yed with her pussy. "Handsome, you are thrusting your right middle and index fingers into my vagina. How can I focus on the movie? Ah¡­" she wailed in the middle of answering his question. "Why are you ming me? It''s your fault because you are naked and sitting between my legs." He kept ying with her pussy and breasts. "I''m not ming you." She responded, "Be honest with me. This is what you want, right?" he uttered. "This is your reward for giving me delicious breakfast. Ah¡­Ah¡­" like before, she moaned as she answered his question. "Does that mean I can enjoy your body every time I give you breakfast?" he inquired. "You don''t need to give me breakfast if you want to enjoy my body because my body is yours. AH¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" she would love it if they had sex every day because, with this, she could win his heart faster. Xiao Tian instantly stopped ying with her pussy and breasts. "Stand up now." Yukina was stunned. "What''s wrong, handsome? Did I say something wrong?" "I want to take off my trousers." He exined the reason why he told her to stand up. "Don''t you want to be one with me again?" Yukina''s face instantly turned happy. "I seeded!" Xiao Tian stopped taking off his trousers and looked at her. "Ops! I mean, yay. We will be one again." She corrected her words. "As I thought, this is your n since the beginning, right?" of course, he was not angry at her. "Hehe." She giggled happily. After throwing his trousers to the floor, Xiao Tian sat on the couch again. "Come here." Yukina instantly stood in front of him with her back facing him. ''We are going to be one again.'' She grabbed his erect penis before finally cing it at her vaginal opening and lowering her body. "Ah¡­" a seductive moan escaped from her mouth when his cock slowly entered her wet vagina. After his penis waspletely inside her, he inquired, "Are you happy now?" "I''m happy." Yukina stated. "Then move your body and give me pleasure." He uttered. "I will reward youter." "Sure. I will give you immense pleasure now." after saying that, Yukina bounced her body continuously. As Xiao Tian was having sex with Yukina in his apartment, Feng Zeshan was talking with Fu Rou in the living room. After getting important information, Fu Rou immediately returned to their base because she wanted her young master to know about it. "Hmm? So, they have finished preparing everything and are ready to go on a war?" Feng Zeshan was startled by the news. "Yes, young master." Fu Rou responded. "What should we do, young master?" butler Ming inquired. "Should we visit Xiao Tian and join them?" "No. We won''t join them." Feng Zeshan refused instantly. "However, we will attack the Xiao family too." Fu Rou and butler Ming exchanged a nce with each other. From their point of view, it was better to join Xiao Tian and his father. However, they did not say anything because they knew the reason why he did not want to join them. "When the Xiao family attacks Xiao Tian and his group, we will attack them from behind." Feng Zeshan would do anything to avenge his family. "Understood, young master." Fu Rou and Butler Ming said in unison. Feng Zeshan rose to his feet and uttered, "Let''s go. We have to prepare ourselves too." Fu Rou and Butler Ming immediately followed Feng Zeshan. Chapter 1770 Hiring Yukina to Be a Bodyguard Chapter 1770 Hiring Yukina to Be a Bodyguard Two attractive people were naked in a big and luxurious living room. The young man was sitting on an expensive sofa and squeezing thedy''s big breasts, while the maturedy was sitting on hisp with her back facing him. If someone were in that luxurious living room, that person would know right away that these two attractive people had just finished having sex because the young man''s penis was still buried deep inside the maturedy''s pussy. The names of these two attractive people were none other than Xiao Tian and the sword saintess from Japan, Yukina. Previously, Yukina stepped into the living room naked. She wanted to have sex with him again, so she used the same method as yesterday. That was the reason why they ended up having sex in the living room because she was naked and sat between his legs. ''He let out his sperm deep inside me again.'' She was thrilled when she saw his white sperm dripping out of her vagina. But what made her happiest was that his huge penis was still buried deep inside her pussy as if he wanted to keep being connected with her. "Hehe." Due to how happy she was, she could not help but giggle. "Hehe." Due to how happy she was, she could not help but giggle. "Why are you giggling?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "Handsome, you cummed inside me again." She told him the reason why she suddenly giggled. "It''s as if you want me to be pregnant with your baby." The corner of his lips twitched after hearing her remarks. ''No. You got it wrong.'' Actually, he wanted to cum outside earlier, but she kept bouncing her body, causing him to end up releasing his sperm deep inside her pussy. Yukina put his arms around her slender waist and uttered, "Hug me tightly, handsome." Xiao Tian did what he was told. He also loved cuddling after sex because it gave him happiness. "Handsome, I like you even more now." Yukina stated. "You like me because I''m beautiful human, right?" he uttered. "That''s one of the reasons." She did not deny it. "But now, I really like you. I can no longer live without you now because you have conquered my heart and body." "Is that so?" he inquired. "Un," she nodded her head. "Handsome, are you going to give me breakfast again tomorrow?" Instead of answering her question, he asked, "Are you going to wee me naked again tomorrow?" "I have a different idea for tomorrow." She wanted to seduce him with a new idea. "I will wear naked apron tomorrow." "Oh, that''s a brilliant idea!" he stated. "You like it?" she was delighted after hearing his answer. "Of course, I love it." He answered, "But it seems like I can''t meet you tomorrow." "Why?" she said with a sad face. "We will have a war against the Xiao family soon, so I have to prepare everything." He responded, "I have to meet my father and the others tomorrow." At this moment, his penis was out of her pussy because it was already soft. When she realized it, Yukina wasted no time and immediately gave him a handjob. She wanted to keep being connected with him, so she tried her best to make his penis erect again. "But I will meet you if I have free time." Xiao Tian did nothing when she stroked his penis. He even acted normally, as if Yukina did not stroke his huge cock. After his penis was erect, Yukina wasted no time and put his huge cock into her wet vagina again. "Ahh¡­" like before, she let out a seductive moan when his cock entered her pussy. Xiao Tian could only smile at her actions. ''It seems like she really likes my body.'' Of course, he loved what she was doing because chatting while being connected felt great. "Handsome, hire me." Yukina uttered. "Huh? Hire you?" he did not understand her words. "Yes. Hire me to be your bodyguard. I will help you fight the Xiao family if you do that." There were two reasons why she wanted him to hire her. First, she wanted to take revenge on the Xiao family. Andst, by getting hired by him, she could protect him and help him destroy the Xiao family. It was like killing two birds with one stone. That was why she wanted him to hire her because there was no loss for her and Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian was pleasantly surprised. ''Does that mean she is willing to help me fight the Xiao family?'' Yukina was ranked in the top ten of the global ranking lists, so she was a strong martial artist. No! Calling her a strong martial artist still was not the right way to describe her because there were currently only nine people stronger than her in the entire world. "How much does it cost to hire you?" he inquired. "I don''t want to be paid with money." As one of the top ten martial artists in the world, Yukina had a lot of money. Her money was even enough for three generations to live without working because she earned a lot of money by teaching martial arts, helping people with their problems, or something along these lines. "Then how do I hire you?" he asked curiously. Yukina smiled happily because her ns went smoothly. "You have to be my lover after the war. That''s the price." "Sure." He agreed instantly. Without taking his penis out of her pussy, Yukina turned around to face him. "You can''t take back your words, handsome." "I will give you one more reward if we can destroy the Xiao familyter." He uttered. "What is it?" she asked curiously. "If we can destroy the Xiao family and our rtionship is still good like this, I will marry you together with my other women." He uttered, "Of course, it will happen after they regain consciousness." Yukina''s eyes shone brightly. "Really?" "Yes." He nodded his head. She raised her right little finger. "Promise?" "I promise." After saying that, he intertwined his right little finger with hers. "Then I will do my best to destroy them." After saying that, she embraced him tightly. ''Hehe. I can marry him after we destroy the Xiao family.'' The smile on her face grew bigger when she imagined wearing a wedding dress and holding his hands. ''I did not expect that my trip to China would give me many surprises.'' She thanked the Xiao family for hiring her because she would not meet Xiao Tian if they did not hire her. Of course, she would still destroy them because they had injured her and they were Xiao Tian''s enemies. She stopped the hug and inquired, "Handsome, can you mark my body again?" "Mark?" he said in surprise. "Didn''t I mark your pussy with my sperm earlier?" "Yes. But you still haven''t marked my ass hole." She wanted to have anal sex again because they only had normal sex earlier. He smiled and uttered, "Alright. I will mark your ass hole now." Yukina immediately pulled his penis out of her pussy and stood before him. "Come here, handsome. Mark my ass hole now." Xiao Tian wasted no time and ced the tip of his cock at her butt hole. "I will put it in now." "Un." She nodded happily. And soon, the living room was filled with her seductive moans again.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 1771 I Will Protect Him With My Life, Fahter-In-Law Chapter 1771 I Will Protect Him With My Life, Fahter-In-Law Xiao Tian and Yukina were naked in the living room. She was lying on the sofa while he was sitting next to her. As she was lying on her stomach, a white sperm dripped from both her pink pussy and butt hole. But even so, she let the white sperm fall to the sofa as if she did not realize it. Actually, she was the reason why her pussy and butt hole was filled with sperm. When she was cuddling with Xiao Tian, she asked him to mark her body. At first, Xiao Tian only marked her ass hole, but he changed his mind when he saw her pussy throbbing continuously. That was the reason why both her ass hole and pussy were filled with his white sperm because he was seduced by her beautiful vagina. "Handsome, thank you for giving me happiness again." she thanked him for having sex with her and satisfying her. Xiao Tian only looked at her for a second before returning his attention to the TV again. "Handsome, I will take this as a sign that you are hiring me to be your bodyguard." She uttered. "Now that you mention it, how about we meet my father today?" he wanted to introduce her to his father because she would fight the Xiao family with them. However, Yukina misunderstood his words. Xiao Tian agreed to be her lover after the war against the Xiao family, so she thought he wanted to introduce her as his future wife. "You want to introduce me to your father?" there was happiness in her voice. "Yes. I will introduce you as my bodyguard because I have hired you." He destroyed her fantasy instantly. Yukina pouted her lips and spoke, "You are so cruel, handsome." "Why are you saying something like that to me?" he pretended as if he did not understand anything. "You should introduce me as your future girlfriend." Yukina stopped her words and corrected it. "No. I mean, you should introduce me as your future wife because there is a high possibility of us getting married after the war." "Ah! Then I will introduce you as mysterious bodyguard." He stopped his words and touched his chin with his right hand. "Hmm? What should I call you? How about White Angel?" Yukina pouted her lips again. "Haha." Xiao Tianughed when he saw her expression. "Why don''t you just introduce me as your girlfriend or myself?" she inquired. "Yukina, you were hired by the Xiao family before." he responded, "Not only that, but you even attacked me." He then continued, "If my father knows your identity, he won''t let you be my bodyguard." Yukina could not say anything because what he said was right. "Don''t worry. After we destroy the Xiao family, we will reveal your real identity." He responded, "If you make a big contribution in the war, I''m sure my father will forgive you and won''t stop you from bing my lover." Yukina''s eyes shone brightly. "I agreed with your idea, handsome." Xiao Tian chuckled after hearing her remarks. ''It''s so easy to fool her.'' He said in his mind. "How about we go see my father now?" he inquired. "What?! Now?" she said in surprise. "You don''t want to?" he uttered. "Then let me take a shower first." She wanted to take a shower because she had to clean herself before meeting his father. Xiao Tian grabbed her right hand when she was about to go to the bathroom. "Why do you want to take a shower? Isn''t it exciting to meet my father with my sperm in your pussy and butt hole?" His perverted personality came out. Yukina always said vulgar words and did lewd things, so he decided to show his real personality too. "But it will be my first time meeting your father." She would be his lover after the war, so she wanted to make a good first impression. It would be bad if Xiao Tian''s sperm came out of her pussy or butt hole when she talked with his father because it would embarrass her for the rest of her life. "Don''t worry. My father will like you." He uttered. "I won''t listen to you this time." After saying that, she ran to the bathroom. "You can punish meter if you want. I will ept it dly." Xiao Tian did not stop her and only smiled softly. ''What an interestingdy.'' ---- Angel Hospital, Xiao Zhan''s Office. Xiao Tian was currently with his father and Yukina. He immediately introduced Yukina as his bodyguard to his father. Yukina wore a mask, so his father did not know her real identity. "So, you hired a bodyguard, huh?" Xiao Zhan was shocked after hearing his son''s exnation. "That''s right, father." Xiao Tian responded, "My new bodyguard is really strong. She is in the top ten of the global ranking." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "What?! Top ten in the global ranking?" Xiao Zhan said in surprise. "Yes." Xiao Tian nodded his head. "Where did you find her?" Xiao Zhan asked curiously. "I can''t tell you about it now. But I promise I will reveal everything after the war." Xiao Tian wanted to hide Yukina''s identity for now. "I see." Xiao Zhan did not force his son to reveal Yukina''s identity. "White Angel, please protect my son in the uing war." "Don''t worry. I will protect him with my life, father-inw." Yukina slipped her tongue. "Father-inw?" Xiao Zhan was shocked. Not only Xiao Zhan, but Xiao Tian was also stunned because he did not expect her to say something like that. "Ops! I mean, I will protect him with my life, Mister." Yukina corrected her words. "Hehe." Xiao Zhan chuckled. He finally knew everything now. He believed Xiao Tian had a special rtionship with Yukina because she dared to call him father-inw. ''I wonder what her real identity is.'' He suddenly became more curious about Yukina''s identity. ''Well, I will just wait for my son to reveal it.'' He said in his head. After talking with his father for about an hour, Xiao Tian and Yukina left. ---- Xiao Family House, Living Room. Xiao Deng Jian was currently sitting on the couch with Xiao Yimu and Xiao Jianhao. They had just finished checking everything, so they were at home. "Brother, everything is ready now. When are we going to attack them?" Xiao Yimu inquired. "We will attack them after finding out their hidden base." Xiao Deng Jian had sent several people to investigate Xiao Zhan''s hidden base. "I can''t wait to kill them with my hands." Xiao Jianhao stated. "Me too." Xiao Yimu added. When Xiao Deng Jiang was about to say something, his smartphone suddenly rang. ''Hmm?'' He immediately picked up the phone when he knew it was his subordinate. "Have you found their hidden base?" Xiao Deng Jiang put on a speaker mode so his brothers could hear it too. Xiao Yimu and Xiao Jianhao stopped talking and looked at their brother''s phone, wanting to hear the report too. "We have found it, master." Their subordinate responded. Xiao Yimu and the others were delighted by the good news. "Make a map of their hidden base and go back immediately after that." Xiao Deng Jiang responded, "I will be waiting at home." "Understood, master." Their subordinate responded. After Xiao Deng Jiang hung up the phone, he looked at his brothers. "We found them!" Chapter 1772 Follow Me Chapter 1772 Follow Me As Xiao Deng Jiang was talking with his brothers, Xiao Yaling stepped into the living room. Xiao Yimu, who caught sight of his niece, immediately uttered, "Niece Yaling, we got good news. We have found their hidden base." "Really?" Xiao Yaling said in surprise. "Yes." Xiao Deng Jiang uttered, "We can avenge your brother soon, Yaling." "Good!" Yaling stated. "I can''t wait to beat Xiao Tian up and make him suffer." "We will let you y with himter." Xiao Jianhaoughed after saying that. "I will y with him and show him what hell is." Xiao Yaling said with eyes filled with anger. ''Xiao Tian, I will show you the consequences of offending the Xiao family.'' ---- The following morning, Xiao Tian went to his apartment after having breakfast with Feng Yu and the others. Actually, he wanted to go to the secret base immediately, but he changed his mind when he remembered that Yukina was his bodyguard now. "Yukina, where are you?" he asked after stepping into his apartment. Yukina, who was in the bedroom, instantly smiled happily. ''Handsome''s voice? He came again?'' She was pleasantly surprised when she knew that Xiao Tian visited her again because he said he could not visit her today. ''Then I will use my new method to seduce him. Hehe.'' With that idea in mind, she immediately took off her clothes. Naked apron! Yes, she wanted to use the naked apron seduction method. Based onments on the inte, the chances of men getting seduced by the naked apron seduction method was ny-nine percent. Unless something big happened to them, it was almost impossible not to be tempted by the naked apron seduction method. The naked apron seduction method could even make men happy instantly. It could be said that the naked apron seduction method was in the top ten of seduction arts. That was why she used the naked apron seduction method because she wanted to sleep with him again. ''Good!'' She smiled with satisfaction when she saw herself in the mirror. ''I will seduce him now.'' With that idea in mind, she walked out of her room and headed to the living room. "Handsome¡­" Yukina said as she ran toward Xiao Tian. The corner of his lips twitched when he saw her. "What are you doing?" "I''m trying to seduce you." Yukina gave an honest answer. "Unlike yesterday, I''m using the naked apron seduction method now." "Naked apron seduction method?" he was shocked by her words. "Yes." She nodded her head. "Based onments on the inte, the chances of men getting seduced by this method is ny-nine percent. That is why I want to try it." "I see." he uttered. "How is it, handsome? Are you getting seduced by me now?" she inquired. "Yes." He admitted it immediately. "But we don''t have time for it now because I want to take you to our hidden base." "Don''t have time for sex? Even for one round?" she was disappointed because she expected them to have sex earlier. "We will do it next time." He uttered. "Put on some clothes because we will go to the hidden base now." "Handsome, I''m naked now, you know? Look! I wear nothing underneath this apron." She showed her big breasts and her beautiful back to him, hoping it could seduce him. "I know, but we don''t have time for it." He uttered. Yukina wore a sad face. This was different from what she previously thought, so she was sad. Xiao Tian smiled softly before finally giving her a peck on the lips. "This is my apologies."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Yukina''s sad face instantly turned happy. "Alright. I will wear clothes now." "I will be waiting here." He said as he smiled. Yukina then headed to her bedroom. ''Even though I failed to seduce him, but he kissed me. I will use this method again next time.'' She went to her room with a smile on her face. After picking up Yukina, they went to Crystal''s apartment. Chun Hua did note with them because Xiao Tian ordered her to protect Feng Yu and Mu Ai. After picking up Crystal, they went straight to the hidden base. ---- Hidden Base, Front Yard. Xiao Tian, Crystal and Yukina were currently in the front yard. They did not go home after the meeting because they wanted to get to know the other members. As Xiao Tian was talking with Mu Xinya, Lan Ruoxi kept looking at him from afar. Of course, he did not know who she was because she had cut her hair and wore a mask. Even though she did not use her real identity, she still did not dare to approach him. She was afraid that she would slip her tongue because one mistake could reveal her identity. That was why she only stared at him from afar because she did not have the courage to approach him. Qiao Zexi, who noticed Lan Ruoxi, immediately approached her. "Are you interested in young master Xiao?" Qiao Zexi asked as she walked closer to Lan Ruoxi. Lan Ruoxi instantly shifted her gaze from Xiao Tan to Qiao Zexi. Of course, she knew who Qiao Zexi was because Lian Xun had introduced her to Qiao Zexi. Not only that, but Lan Ruoxi was pretending to be Qiao Zexi''s underling. Lian Xun did this because he didn''t want Xiao Tian to be suspicious of her. "Mrs Qiao?" Lan Ruoxi did not answer Qiao Zexi''s question. "Young master Xiao is young, handsome, and a genius in martial arts. It''s normal if you are interested in him." Qiao Zexi uttered, "Or, do you already know him?" "Yes. We were close before." Lan Ruoxi gave an honest answer. "Were?" Qiao Zexi finally understood why Lan Ruoxi stared at him from afar. "Do you like him?" Lan Ruoxi was startled by Qiao Zexi''s question, so she immediately looked at Xiao Tian before finally lowering her head. Even though Lan Ruoxi did not answer her question, Qiao Zexi knew the answer because it was shown in Lan Ruoxi''s actions and the way she stared at him. "We don''t know whether we will survive or die in the uing war." Qiao Zexi uttered, "If you like him, it''s better to tell him immediately. If you keep hiding your feelings, you may regret itter." Like before, Lan Ruoxi did not say anything. Actually, she had confessed her love to Xiao Tian before. Of course, she got rejected because she had betrayed him. They would be together by now if she confessed before he found out everything because he also loved her. But now, his love was covered by his hatred because she had made a big mistake. Qiao Zexi looked at Xiao Tian before returning her attention to Lan Ruoxi again. "Come with me." Without waiting for Lan Ruoxi''s answer, Qiao Zexi grabbed her right hand and dragged her to Xiao Tian. Lan Ruoxi was panicked when they were heading to Xiao Tian. But even so, she did not stop Qiao Zexi. She knew it was dangerous, but a part of her wanted to be close to Xiao Tian. ''As long as I act carefully, everything will be fine.'' She said in her head. After Qiao Zexi was close to Xiao Tian, she immediately uttered, "Hello, young master Xiao. Chapter 1773 Let’s Just Fight Them Openly Chapter 1773 Let¡¯s Just Fight Them Openly Xiao Tian turned his head toward the source of the sound. ''Mrs. Qiao Zexi?'' Even though he was shocked, he did not show it on his face. "Hello, Mrs Qiao." Like usual, he showed his soft smile as he said. After they sat on the chairs, Qiao Zexi uttered, "Young master Xiao, I heard you have mastered the seventh stage. Is that true?" She did not bring Lan Ruoxi into the conversation first because Xiao Tian would have known her real intention if she had done that. "Yes. I mastered it several days ago." He did not praise himself like usual because he was not talking with his women. "Then we will depend on you to destroy the Xiao familyter." Unlike Xiao Tian, Qiao Zexi was only an ordinary martial artist. However, she was a powerful martial artist because she was already at the Grandmaster stage. "I will do my best in the uing war." Xiao Tian knew the reason why Qiao Zexi joined his father''s group. "Ah, by the way. This is one of my most skilled subordinates. Her name is ck Tigress." Qiao Zexi introduced Lan Ruoxi to Xiao Tian. "She is wearing a mask because the Xiao family did something bad to her face in the past." Xiao Tian instantly shifted his gaze from Qiao Zexi to Lan Ruoxi. "Hello." He still had no idea that ck Tigress was Lan Ruoxi. "Hello." Lan Ruoxi responded. The trio continued talking. Even though Lan Ruoxi talked with him using her fake identity, she was still happy because it had been a long time since thest time Xiao Tian acted warmly to her. Sure, Xiao Tian had never yelled or cursed her, but his eyes were filled with coldness when they met. That was why she was delighted because there was no coldness in his eyes when he chatted to her. As the trio was chatting happily, Yukina suddenly appeared. "Handsome¡­" even though Yukina was hiding her identity, the way she called him was still the same. Xiao Tian was the most beautiful human she had ever met, so she always called him handsome because he refused to be addressed as beautiful. Lan Ruoxi and Qiao Zexi instantly looked at Yukina.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ''His new bodyguard?'' They knew who Yukina was because Xiao Zhan introduced her to everyone in the previous meeting. Of course, Xiao Zhan introduced her using her fake identity because he still did not know her real identity. And as if Xiao Tian was her lover, Yukina instantly sat next to him and embraced his right arm. Lan Ruoxi was suddenly jealous of Yukina. She always wanted to hug his arms, but she could not do that because Xiao Tian was still angry at her. ''My love¡­'' She could not express her feelings and only stared at him. Qiao Zexi instantly looked at Lan Ruoxi. ''What a pitiful girl! She loves him, but she can''t express it.'' She felt sorry for Lan Ruoxi. Xiao Tian looked at Yukina and inquired, "Why are you here? Weren''t you with Crystal earlier?" "Your father is talking with her." Yukina responded, "Handsome, I found a good ce earlier. That ce has an amazing view. Let''s go there." Xiao Tian returned his attention to Qiao Zexi. "Mrs. Qiao Zexi, I want to take my new bodyguard for a walk around this ce. Let''s talk again next time." "Alright." Qiao Zexi responded. And with that, Xiao Tian and Yukina left. "Young master Xiao is really popr. Even his new bodyguard is already in love with him." Qiao Zexi believed Yukina was in love with Xiao Tian because it could be seen from her behavior. "He is indeed a popr person." Lan Ruoxi already knew about this because Xiao Tian was always surrounded by beautiful women. "Alright. I will go meet Mister Xiao Zhan first. I have something to say to him." Qiao Zexi rose to her feet after saying that. This chapter was first shared on the ??v€l?1n tform. Lan Ruoxi did not follow her and kept sitting on a chair. ''My love¡­'' She looked in the direction where Xiao Tian and Yukina had left. ---- Xiao Family House, Living Room. Xiao Deng Jiang was currently with his daughter, brothers, and subordinates. They were in the living room because he wanted to hear reports from his subordinates. His subordinates had found Xiao Zhan''s hidden base, so he wanted to hear the report in detail directly. "So, their hidden base is located in the forest between two mountains, huh?" Xiao Deng Jiang finally knew why he could not find Xiao Zhan''s hidden base in the past. "That''s right, master." His subordinate responded, "Their hidden base is closely guarded by his subordinates. Some of his subordinates even patrol the surrounding forest twice a day." "We can''t set traps if they patrol around the forest every day." Xiao Deng Jiang had the intention to set a trap earlier. "Father, you have hired five powerful martial artists. We even have many subordinates and experimental beasts. Why do we have to use small tricks like traps? Just attack them directly." Xiao Yaling believed they would not lose to Xiao Zhan and his subordinates. "That''s right, brother." Xiao Yimu agreed with Xiao Yaling''s words. "All the martial artists we recruit are ranked in the top twenty of the global ranking. Even the first ce and third ce are on our side now. Just attack them openly." "I agreed, brother." Xiao Jianhao added. "Everything is useless in front of absolute power. We are destined to win the war." "Alright. We will check the surrounding area first." Xiao Deng Jiang uttered, "If there are no hidden traps, we will attack them immediately." "Alright." Xiao Yimu and the others agreed. ---- Li Family House, Living Room. Li Mei was currently talking with her subordinate over the phone. Her subordinate had important information, so he called her immediately. "So, they have found Xiao Zhan''s hidden base, huh?" she was happy with the good news. "That''s right, Miss." Her subordinate uttered, "Based on the Xiao family personality, I''m sure they will attack Xiao Zhan in a few days." "What about Xiao Zhan''s side? Are they ready for war?" she inquired. "Yes. They are ready for war." he responded. "Alright. Keep monitoring them." She hung up the phone after that. ''Xiao Zhan, Xiao Tian. I have finished preparing everything, too. Hurry up and fight, so that I can take advantage of the situationter.'' Her lips curled up into a grin. ---- Hidden Base, Living Room. Xiao Zhan was currently talking with Qiao Zexi and the others. Unlike before, they did not talk about the Xiao family this time. They talked about other things like business and family. That was why the atmosphere was rxed and lively. "Brother Zhan, your son seems to be very popr like you when we were at university. Haha." Qing Yuhanughed after saying that. "Haha." Xiao Zhan alsoughed. "It seems like brother Zhan will have a big family in the future." Like before, Qing Yuhanughed again. "I just met young master Xiao. And I can tell his new bodyguard is in love with him too." Qiao Zexi added. "I also know about this." Xiao Zhan responded, "When we met for the first time, she even slipped her tongue and called me father-inw. Haha." "Haha." Qiao Zexi and the othersughed. As they wereughing happily, one of Xiao Zhan''s subordinates entered the living room. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Zhan inquired. "Master, the Xiao family has found this ce." His subordinate responded. Chapter 1774 Let’s Fight Them in Our Place Chapter 1774 Let¡¯s Fight Them in Our ce Qiao Zexi and the others were shocked. ''What?! The Xiao family have found this ce?'' They instantly looked at Xiao Zhan, wanting to see his reaction. Unlike Qiao Zexi and the others, Xiao Zhan still acted calmly. He did not even look surprised as if he already knew this would happen. "We are already ready to fight them. How about we fight them in our ce?" Xiao Zhan inquired. "I agreed." Mu Xinya spoke abruptly. "I agree too." Wang Dong responded, "If we fight them here, we can use this ce to our advantage." "But small traps will be useless against candidates to be the Ruler." Wan Shun spoke abruptly. "It''s fine because our goal is to reduce their numbers." Xiao Zhan responded. "If so, then I agree too." Wan Shun responded. "How about the others?" Xiao Zhan inquired. "I agreed." "I agreed." "I agreed." "I agreed." One by one, they agreed to fight the Xiao family in their ce. "Then let''s hide our rtives in our hidden ce. After that, we will gather in this ce and wait for the Xiao family toe." Xiao Zhan and the others had made a hidden ce for their rtives. In that ce, their rtives would be given fake identities. With this, the bloodlines of their families would not disappear from the world if they lost the war against the Xiao family. "Alright." Qiao Zexi and the others said in unison. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Family Room. "So, you will go to war against the Xiao family soon?" Feng Yu said after hearing his exnation. Feng Yu was currently sitting on the couch with Xiao Tian. After arriving home, he immediately looked for her because he wanted to tell her about the war. Even though Feng Yu was still seventeen years old, she had a mature personality, so he decided to tell her everything. "Yes. I want to take revenge for what they have done to me and my family in the past." He responded, "I also want to seek justice for your mother and the others." He then continued, "Feng Yu, I will send you and little Ai to a safe ce tomorrow. But in that ce, you will use a fake identity." "Fake identity? Is it to protect us if you lose the war?" she understood everything instantly. "You are as smart as ever." He admitted it instantly. "We don''t know what will happen in the uing war. If we lose the war, I want you to use your fake identity forever." He then continued, "With this, the Xiao family won''t be able to find you and the others." Feng Yu looked at him for several seconds before finally asking, "What are your chances of winning the war?" "Hmm? Fifty percent maybe?" he immediately corrected his words. "No. I believe it''s eighty percent." "So, there is still twenty percent you will lose in the war, huh?" she began to worry at this moment. Even though her mother was still in aa, but the doctor said her mother would regain consciousness soon. If he died in the war, her mother would be sad because her mother really loved him. Her mother was almost depressed when she broke up with Xiao Tian. She did not dare to imagine what would happen to her mother if Xiao Tian died in a war because breaking up with him was enough to her lose her enthusiasm for life. "Well, the Xiao family recruited powerful martial artists from overseas. Otherwise, we will win the war for sure." Xiao Tian told her the reason why they only had an eighty percent chance of winning the war. When Feng Yu was about to say something to Xiao Tian, a voice suddenly rang out. "Big brother¡­" Mu Ai ran toward Xiao Tian with a happy smile on her face. She did not know anything about the war, so she was not worried about his safety because she thought they would y together again tomorrow. After sitting on hisp, Mu Ai inquired, "What are you guys talking about?" "We were talking aboutedy movies." Xiao Tian lied to Mu Ai. Xiao Tian and Feng Yu did not talk about war again because Mu Ai was next to them. "Comedy movies? Then let''s watch aedy together." Mu Ai believed his words instantly. "Sure." He uttered. And then, they watched aedy movie together in the family room. ---- Crystal''s Apartment, Living Room. Crystal was currently talking with her master, Yu Shi. She did not sleep in Xiao Tian''s house today because they would go to war soon. That was why she went straight home after leaving the hidden base because she wanted to spend time with her master. "I see." Yu Shi said after hearing everything. "Does that mean you will get married to Xiao Tian after the war?" She did not want to discuss the possibilities that could happen in war. That was why she chose to talk about Crystal''s rtionship with Xiao Tian. "Well, he said he would marry us after the war." actually, Crystal was shocked by her master''s question. Previously, she thought they would talk about the war, but she was wrong because her master was more interested in talking about her rtionship with Xiao Tian. "Haha. Good!" Yu Shiughed happily. "With this, I will have a grandson soon." Unlike usual, Crystal did not feel shy or scold her master; instead, she smiled softly. She did not know whether she would survive or not, so she did not want to talk about sad things. As Crystal was talking with her master, Wu Lei was quarreling with his granddaughter, Qiao Luli. Qiao Luli wanted to participate in the war, but Wu Lei did not grant her wish because he did not want something bad to happen to her. That was the reason why they were quarreling in the living room because he did not give in like usual. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Grandpa, I''m also a martial artist." Qiao Luli uttered. "I hate the Xiao family too. So, you should allow me to participate in the war, not stop me." "You are too weak to participate in the war." Wu Lei said a cruel thing without caring about her feelings. "Hmf!" Qiao Luli was unhappy with her grandpa''s words. "Grandpa, I hate you." Wu Lei could only sigh when he saw his granddaughter heading to her room with an angry face. ''Luli, please forgive your grandpa.'' ---- Xiao Tian''s Apartment, Bedroom. Yukina was currently sitting on the bed with her back leaning against the headboard. Even though she would go to war against the Xiao family soon, she did not feel afraid or anxious. She even still smiled happily as if she knew they would win the war. ''I can''t wait to destroy the Xiao family.'' Xiao Tian was the reason why she smiled happily. He promised to be her love after the war. Not only that, he even said there was a possibility of them getting married. This was the reason why her heart throbbed with happiness because she was imagining her life with him. "Hehe." She giggled happily. ''I will show Mister Xiao Zhan that I''m a powerful martial artist and a good woman to be his son''s girlfriend or wife.'' She giggled again after that. Chapter 1775 Kill Them Chapter 1775 Kill Them After Xiao Tian and the others sent their rtives to a secret ce, they went straight to the hidden base. Like yesterday, they reviewed their ns again because they did not want to make a single mistake. As Xiao Zhan and the others were discussing their ns, the Xiao family was ready to go to their hidden base. The Xiao family had twenty thousand subordinates. Five thousand of them were experimental beasts, while the rest were martial artists. With these huge numbers, they believed they would win the war. Unless a miracle happened, it was impossible for them to lose because Xiao Zhan''s subordinates were much less numerous. "We will attack Xiao Zhan and his subordinates today." Xiao Deng Jiang, who was standing in front of his subordinates, uttered, "We will show them the consequences of offending the Xiao family." He then continued, "We will show them that offending us is a big mistake." "Kill them!" "Kill them!" "Kill them!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om One by one, his subordinates shouted. Xiao Deng Jian and his brothers were delighted when they saw the spirit of their subordinates. With that spirit, they believed they would win the war quickly. "Let''s go to their hidden base and kill them!" Xiao Deng Jiang uttered. And then, they traveled to Xiao Zhan''s hidden base. ---- Xiao Deng Jiang and the others were currently walking in the forest. There was no road to Xiao Zhan''s hidden base, so they could not use their trucks. Of course, they did not panic because they already knew about this. "Yaling, we have reached their ce." Xiao Deng Jiang uttered, "Stay close to me." "That''s right, niece Yaling." Xiao Yimu added. "Even though we already know this ce, it''s still dangerous." "You need to be careful, niece Yaling. Otherwise, you will miss your chance to torture Xiao Tianter." Xiao Jianhao uttered. "Un." Xiao Yaling nodded her head. Xiao Deng Jiang, his brothers, and his daughter were wearing armor suits. They looked like Iron Man at this moment because their bodies werepletely covered by the armor suits. The color of Xiao Deng Jiang''s armor suit was ck, Xiao Yaling''s was white, Xiao Yimu''s was green, and Xiao Jianhao''s was blue. Each armor suit was equipped with four Xuxi: two on the palms of the hands and two on the soles of the feet. Of course, they had more Xuxi hidden in their armor suits because they knew four Xuxi were not enough to kill Xiao Zhan and his allies. And this war was also rted to the future of their family, so they brought all their Xuxi because they did not want to make a single mistake. As they were walking in big groups, a thousand of Xiao Zhan''s subordinates were hiding in the forest. They hid in the trees. They hid behind huge stones. They hid in the river. And they even pretend to be trees or bushes. Xiao Zhan and his allies wanted to reduce the number of their enemies, so they decided to carry out a sneak attack. Half of them used silencer guns, while the others used bows. Of course, The arrows were already smeared with deadly poison. As long as they hit their target, the possibility of the target dying was one hundred percent. It was impossible to survive after being hit by their arrows because they used the world''s deadliest poison. Zishu Poison! Zishu poison was abination of three deadly poisons added by several chemicals. This poison was several times more deadly than botulinum toxin. Due to how deadly this poison was, the target would die in less than thirty seconds after getting hit by the arrow. Like the Xiao family, Xiao Zhan also did some research. However, he never used the results of his research to harm innocent people. He used it to kill the Xiao family members because he wanted them dead. *Shu¡­Shui¡­Pzz¡­Pzz¡­ Xiao Zhan''s subordinates attacked Xiao Deng Jian and his people with arrows and silencer guns. In a short amount of time, more than thirty people died. Even though Xiao Deng Jiang and his underlings paid attention to their surroundings as they walked, they still did not notice Xiao Zhan''s subordinates, causing some of them to die instantly. *Shu¡­Shui¡­Pzz¡­Pzz¡­ Xiao Zhan''s subordinates kept attacking Xiao Deng Jiang and his underlings. Xiao Yaling and Xiao Yimu got hit by an arrow and a bullet twice. However, they werepletely fine because the arrow and the bullet could not prate their armor suits. "Damn it! Damn it!" Xiao Yimu raised his right hand forward, and blue lightning suddenly shot out from his palm, destroying several trees. Even though he could use the energy of heaven and earth with the help of his armor suit and Xuxi, he could not manipte it. He could only shoot lightning from his palms, nothing more than that. If he were a candidate to be the Ruler, he would be at the sixth stage because all he could do was only shoot it. But even so, it was still deadly because he could kill many people with it, including the candidates to be the Ruler. "Aagghh¡­" "Aagghh¡­" "Aagghh¡­" The sound of people screaming in pain echoed throughout the area. Like Xiao Yimu, Xiao Deng Jiang and the others started attacking Xiao Zhan''s subordinates too. They attacked Xiao Zhan''s subordinates continuously because it was dangerous if they did not kill them immediately. "Die, Xiao Zhan''s dogs!" "Die!" "Go to hell, Xiao Zhan''s dogs." Xiao Deng Jiang''s subordinates shouted as they attacked Xiao Zhan''s underlings. Jay, who was ranked first in the global rankings, felt irritated when he was bombarded by countless arrows and bullets. For this reason, he flew high in the sky before finally raising his golden spear high. ''Lightning Pool.'' Countless lightning bolts shot out from the tip of his spear, attacking Xiao Zhan''s subordinates continuously. "Aagghh¡­" "Aagghh¡­" Xiao Zhan''s subordinates cried out in pain when the blue lightning hit their bodies. Jay did not stop there. He flew toward them and pointed his spear forward. "Sky Dragon." Like before, Jay used lightning energy to attack them. If he previously created countless lightning bolts, he made a huge lightning dragon this time. The lightning dragon was huge and looked terrifying. It was as if he created a real dragon to attack them. "Aagghh¡­" "Aaggghh¡­" "Aagghh¡­" Xiao Zhan''s subordinates died instantly after getting eaten by the lightning dragon. Not only did the huge lightning dragon kill Xiao Zhan''s subordinates, but it also destroyed all the trees around them. Now, that ce had be an open field because Jay''s lightning dragon had destroyed everything, including the surrounding trees. Xiao Deng Jiang and his subordinates were stunned by what they were seeing. ''Amazing!'' They finally knew why Jay was ranked first in the global ranking. "Brother, his power is amazing!" Xiao Yimu stated. "I''m sure we will win this war quicklyter." "You are right." Xiao Deng Jiang agreed with Xiao Yimu''s words. "There are still some rats, huh?" Jay said as he looked at Xiao Zhan''s subordinates. "Stop attacking them and leave this ce." The red-haired man uttered, "We can''t stop that man. Let''s join master now." Xiao Zhan''s other subordinates nodded their heads and left. Xiao Deng Jiang looked at his subordinates and uttered, "Keep walking. We will reach their base soon." ''Xiao Zhan, I''ming.'' Chapter 1776 We Will Avenge Our Families Today Chapter 1776 We Will Avenge Our Families Today Xiao Deng Jiang and the others continued walking. Unlike before, Xiao Zhan''s subordinates did not attack them again this time. After walking for several minutes, they finally reached Xiao Zhan''s hidden base. ''It''s them! It''s them!'' They saw Xiao Zhan, his subordinates, and his allies in front of them. "Xiao Tian, I WILL KILL YOU." Xiao Yaling shouted angrily when she caught sight of Xiao Tian because she hated him to the bone. "NO. I WILL TORTURE YOU UNTIL YOU WISH YOU WERE DEAD." "Sister Yaling, you are too weak to do that. There is no way you can kill me." Xiao Tian was thrilled when Xiao Yaling could not control her emotions. That was why he called her sister because he wanted to mock her and make her angrier. "YOU!" Xiao Yaling was angrier when she saw his grin. Xiao Tian had cut off her right arm. He even killed her only brother. At that moment, anger thrummed through her veins because she wanted to torture him so badly. "Niece Yaling, calm down." Xiao Yimu uttered. "Let him be happy first. Otherwise, it won''t be fun when you torture himter." Xiao Yaling looked at her uncle. ''Uncle is right. I need to calm down for now.'' She instantly stopped yelling at Xiao Tian and only stared at him. Xiao Deng Jiang''s lips curled up into a grin when he saw Xiao Zhan''s allies. "Brother Zhan, why did you let trash join you? They won''t be able to help you because trash is always trash." Mu Xinya, Qiao Zexi and Wang Dong clenched their fists. Even though Xiao Deng Jiang did not say their names, they knew he was talking about them because he always called them trash in the past. "Xiao Deng Jiang, I will avenge my son today." Mu Xinya''s blood was boiling as he stared at Xiao Deng Jiang. "I will also avenge myte husband and daughter today." like Mu Xinya, Qiao Zexi hated the Xiao family to the bone because they killed her husband and daughter. "Xiao Deng Jiang, even though we are weak as an individual, but we will win this war." Wang Dong spoke abruptly. "We will kill you and the people rted to the Xiao family. We will make the Xiao family disappear from this world." "Hahaha." Xiao Deng Jiangughed loudly. Funny! It was funny. He had more people, yet they dared to say they would win the war. They even said they would make his family disappear from the world. The Xiao family was one of the strongest families in China. Five martial artists in the top twenty of the global ranking were even on his side.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om So, where did their confidencee from? Were they dreaming right now? "Wang Dong, it''s impossible for you to win this war." Xiao Deng Jiang said confidently. "You guys won''t be able to defeat me and my subordinates. It''s impossible!" Even though Xiao Deng Jiang kept mocking and underestimating them, Xiao Zhan still had not said a single word. ''He is as arrogant as ever.'' He knew what kind of person Xiao Deng Jiang was because he had known him since they were little. ''But this is also good because he will let his guard down.'' People who underestimated their enemies would ultimately suffer greatly. That was why Xiao Zhan did not say anything to them because he wanted Xiao Deng Jiang to let his guard down. "You guys are destined to lose the war." Xiao Yimu stated. "Look! We even have more people than you." "Nephew Xiao Tian, you won''t be able to escape death today." Xiao Jianhao uttered, "You will die at our hands today." "Uncle Xiao, what makes you think you can kill me today? Have you forgotten you ran away from mest month?" Xiao Tian tried to mock Xiao Jianhao. "Hmf!" Xiao Jianhao grimaced. "Today will be different. I will show you how mighty the Xiao family is." "Oho?" Xiao Tian did not say anything, but he mocked Xiao Jianhao through his expression. Yukina, who was standing on his right side, uttered, "Handsome, why don''t we attack them immediately? There is no point in talking with them. It''s only wasting our time." She could not wait to kill Rye because he injured her several days ago. "Not yet. Let''s wait for my father''s order first." Xiao Tian responded. Xiao Deng Jiang shifted his gaze from Mu Xinya to Xiao Zhan. "Brother Zhan, we have been enemies for more than twenty years. I managed to kill your wife, and you seeded in killing my wife." He then continued, "However, you will die at my hands today because I''m destined to rule this country. Haha." "Your habit is still the same. You talk too much!" Xiao Zhan stated. "Then I will kill you now." after saying that, Xiao Deng Jiang pointed his left index finger at Xiao Zhan and his allies. "Kill them! Show them the consequences of bing my enemy." "Kill them!" "Kill them!" "Kill them!" One by one, his subordinates rushed toward Xiao Zhan and his allies. "Finally! The war has finally begun." Yukina was thrilled because she finally had the chance to take revenge and show Xiao Zhan that she was the right woman to be Xiao Tian''s girlfriend or wife. "Kill them and avenge our families." Xiao Zhan spoke calmly. "Kill them!" "Kill them!" Xiao Zhan''s subordinates and allies rushed toward their enemies. *Cling¡­ng¡­Cling¡­ng¡­ The sound of weapons shing reverberated in the entire battlefield. ?00v€l--?1n hosted the premiere release of this chapter. Even though the Xiao family had more people, they did not have the upper hand in the war. Xiao Zhan had more candidates to be the Ruler on his side. Although most of them had not reached the seventh stage, they were still extraordinary martial artists because they were people loved by the heavens. That was why they could kill ordinary martial artists or experimental beasts quickly. "Kill the Xiao family people. Avenge our families!" Mu Xinya, Qiao Zexi and Wang Dong tried their best to kill Xiao Deng Jiang''s subordinates. They did not attack Xiao Deng Jiang, Xiao Yimu, Xiao Jianhao or Xiao Yaling because they were only ordinary martial artists. Their task was to kill Xiao Deng Jiang''s subordinates first. After that, they could fight Xiao Deng Jiang, Xiao Yimu, Xiao Jianhao and Xiao Yaling together with Xiao Zhan. Even though their task looked unimportant, but actually, it was important because numbers could change the oue of a war. That was why Mu Xinya, Qiao Zexi and Wang Dong tried their best to kill Xiao Deng Jiang''s subordinates as much as possible because it could help them win the war. When the trio was killing Xiao Yimu''s subordinates continuously, two people suddenly appeared before them. The grown man had red hair and blue eyes, while the maturedy had long ck hair and grey eyes. All the Xiao family''s subordinates knew who they were because they had high status in the Xiao family. Their names were Jia Gen and Wu Yuan Yue. Jia Gen was the captain of the beast control unit, while Wu Yuan Yue was the head researcher. Both of them were powerful martial artists. No! Calling them powerful martial artists was notpletely correct because they used serum to make them stronger. In other words, they were weak martial artists who used external help to make them strong. "You have been killing my subordinates." Wu Yuan Yue said as she stared at Mu Xinya and the others. "I will kill you now." "Kill them!" Mu Xinya rushed toward them after saying that. Qiao Zexi and Wang Dong rushed toward their enemies too. Chapter 1777 I Will Attack Again Chapter 1777 I Will Attack Again *Cling¡­ng¡­Cling¡­ng¡­ The sound of weapons shing reverberated in the entire battlefield. Even though the Xiao family had more people than them, Xiao Zhan and his allies were not at a disadvantage. They had more candidates to be the Ruler, so it could cover theirck of numbers. Bang! Lian Xun did a sneak attack when Xiao Deng Jiang fought against Xiao Zhan. Even though Lian Xun added his energy to his kick, Xiao Deng Jiang was still fine. He was not injured in the slightest because his armor suit protected him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Tch!" Xiao Deng Jiang looked at Lian Xun in annoyance. "Elder Lian Xun, why did you join him? I believe we have no grudge, so why did you decide to help him?" Lian Xun found it funny. "Xiao Deng Jiang, you made Lan Meirong fall into aa for several years. Not only that, but you also used my disciple as a tool to make your Xiao family stronger. And you still dare to say we have no grudge? Are you kidding me?" Xiao Deng Jiang could not say anything when Lian Xun brought Lan Meirong and Lan Ruoxi into their conversation because what Lian Xun said was true. "Elder Lian and the others joined me because of you." Xiao Zhan spoke abruptly. "You have done something you should not do. So, don''t me them if they join me because they want to seek justice for their actions against them." "That''s right." Lian Xun uttered, "At first, I did not care about the struggle for inheritance between you two, but I could not turn a blind eye when you dragged Lan Meirong and her daughter into your problem." He then continued, "Xiao Deng Jiang, you have crossed the line, so I will take their ce and seek justice for your actions." Xiao Deng Jiang clenched his fist. He lost in a battle of words, so he did not say anything anymore. Jay, who was standing next to Xiao Deng Jiang, uttered, "Why are you wasting your time by talking to them? Let''s just kill them." "You are right. Talking to them is only wasting my time." Xiao Deng Jiang agreed with Jay''s words. "Elder Lian, don''t me me for being cruel to you because you are my enemy now." "Hmf!" Lian Xun grimaced. "You talk like you can kill me. Do it if you can." "Then I will kill you now." after saying that, Xiao Deng Jiang attacked Xiao Zhan and Lian Xun again. As they were fighting fiercely, Xiao Yaling was facing Xiao Tian. Of course, she got help from her uncle and Rye, or else she would have been dead by now. "Die, Xiao Tian!" Xiao Yaling jumped high before finally pointing her leg at him, intending to kick him. But before she could kick him, Xiao Tian created an ice wall in front of him. Boom! The ice wall shattered into pieces. Xiao Yaling did not attack Xiao Tian again; instead, she took one long step back because she was in the area of his attack. "Xiao Yaling, you have been attacking me since earlier. Now it''s my turn." After saying that, Xiao Tian used the Dragon Move skill to appear next to her. "Huh? He disappe-" Xiao Yaling could not do anything when Xiao Tian suddenly appeared on her right side. Bang! Bang! Bang! Xiao Tian attacked her continuously. Head, stomach, legs; he attacked her mercilessly. However, Xiao Yaling was still fine because her armor suit protected her body. "Damn it!" Xiao Yaling cursed venomously after standing up. "Your armor suit is amazing." Xiao Tian approached her slowly. "I wonder, can your armor suit block this attack too?" Xiao Yaling gritted her teeth in annoyance when she saw twenty ice needles floating above Xiao Tian. Of course, she knew what Xiao Tian was doing because she was also a candidate to be the Ruler. However, she was only at the fourth stage, so she could not manipte the energy of heaven and earth like Xiao Tian. "Be careful, sister Yaling." As soon as he moved his right hand forward, those ice needles flew toward Xiao Yaling at an incredible speed. Xiao Yimu, who fought Zhao Sheng, rushed toward her, trying to protect his niece. "Niece Yaling!" "Where are you going? Your opponent is me." After appearing in front of Xiao Yimu, Zhao Sheng raised his fist. Like before, Zhao Sheng added fire energy into his fist. Xiao Yimu was wearing an armor suit, so he knew a normal fist would not be able to hurt him. "Fire fist!" Zhao Sheng''s right hand was covered by fire energy. The fire in his right arm burst out when his fistnded on Xiao Yimu''s chest, creating a ring of fire. Even though Xiao Yimu got hit by Xiao Zhang, he was still fine. He was only thrown several meters because his armor suit could protect his body. As Xiao Yimu was falling to the ground, the same thing also happened to Xiao Yaling. Not only that, but there was also a small crack in the chest part of her armor. "So, it''s still not enough to destroy your armor, huh? Then how about this?" Xiao Tian raised his right arm high. If he previously created twenty ice needles, he only made one ice needle now. However, the size of the ice needle was several times bigger. He could not destroy her armor suit with small needles, so he decided to create a big one. When Xiao Yimu saw a big ice needle floating above Xiao Tian, he immediately uttered, "Rye, save my niece!" Rye wasted no time and rushed toward Xiao Yaling. Xiao Yaling was Xiao Deng Jiang''s daughter, so he had to ensure her safety because Xiao Deng Jiang would be angry if her daughter died. "Mountain Slice." When the giant ice needle flew toward them, Rye swung his sword, sending a wave of fire energy at it. Boom! A shockwave spread throughout the area when their attacks met. Xiao Yimu rushed toward his niece before finally speaking, "Niece Yaling, are you alright?" "I''m fine." Xiao Yaling responded. At the same time, Yukina appeared on Xiao Tian''s right side. "Handsome, I''m sorry. He was so fast, so I could not stop him." She felt bad for letting Rye protect Xiao Yaling. That was why she apologized immediately. "It''s fine." Xiao Tian did not me her. "Let''s fight him together." Xiao Yimu suggested they fight together because, with this, he could protect his niece. "Un." Xiao Yaling agreed instantly. "You two fight that young man. I will deal with that mask woman." Rye spoke and paused for a second before he continued, "I will help you deal with him after killing her." "Alright." Xiao Yimu and Xiao Yaling responded in unison. "Woman, let''s continue our fight." After saying that, Rye rushed toward Yukina. And like before, they had a fierce fight again. As the duo was fighting in the sky, Xiao Tian approached Xiao Yimu and Xiao Yaling. Even though he would fight two people, there was not the slightest sign of fear in his eyes; instead, he was happy because he wanted to kill them so badly. "Uncle Xiao, sister Yaling, be ready. I will attack you now." after saying that, Xiao Tian rushed toward them. "He is ying around again. I will kill him this time." Xiao Yaling stated. Chapter 1778 Feng Zeshan Appears Chapter 1778 Feng Zeshan Appears "Aaaggghhh¡­" "Aaaggghhh¡­" "Aaaggghhh¡­" The sound of Xiao Zhan''s subordinates and allies screaming in pain reverberated in the entire battlefield. Even though Xiao Zhan could fight Xiao Deng Jiang and Jay equally, most of his subordinates and allies were at a disadvantage in a fight. The number of the Xiao family was twice asrge as theirs. Not only that, but the Xiao family also had experimental beasts. So, it was hard for Xiao Zhan''s subordinates and allies to have the upper hand in the fight. Of course, they did not give up. This was the moment they had been waiting for. Even if they had to die in the process, they would keep fighting Xiao Deng Jiang''s subordinates because they wanted to seek justice for their families. That was why they continued to attack the Xiao family''s subordinates until theirst breath. "Haha." Xiao Deng Jiangughed happily when he saw his subordinates having the upper hand in the fight. "Brother Zhan, Elder Lian, look around you! Your subordinates and allies are dying one by one." He then continued, "The oue of this war has been determined from the beginning because it''s impossible for you to defeat us. Haha." Xiao Zhan and Lian Xun looked at their surroundings. ''They are stronger than we thought.'' They returned their attention to Xiao Deng Jiang again. ''Then there is only one method to win the war. We have to kill him and his brothers quickly.'' Xiao Zhan and Lian Xun exchanged a nce with each other before finally nodding their heads and attacking Xiao Deng Jiang and Jay again. "Lightning st." Xiao Deng Jiang raised his right hand forward and shot out lightning from his palm, trying to kill Xiao Zhan and Lian Xun. Even though Xiao Deng Jiang kept attacking them, Xiao Zhan and Lian Xun were still fine because they could avoid his attack. When he was close to Jay and Xiao Deng Jiang, Xiao Zhan swung his sword in a circr motion, leaving a trace of afterimages behind. ''Ice Dragon.'' A giant ice dragon appeared from the void and rushed toward Xiao Deng Jiang and Jay. Like Xiao Zhan, Jay also used his skill. If Xiao Zhan used the Ice Dragon skill, Jay used the Lightning Dragon skill. Boom! A thunderous sound reverberated in the entire area when their attacks met. Not only that, but several martial artists were also thrown into the air because the shockwave spread throughout the battlefield. Did Xiao Zhan and Jay stop? No! They immediately rushed toward each other again. They kicked, punched, and swung their weapons continuously. The fight between them was so fierce. They did not stop fighting even when blood sshed out of their mouths because they wanted to kill their opponent as quickly as possible. Bang! Bang! Bang! The fight between them became more intense when Lian Xun and Xiao Deng Jiang joined the fight. Their fight even made their subordinates look at them because their fight was so intense. "Die, Xiao Zhan!" Xiao Deng Jiang roared as he jumped high into the air. Xiao Zhan did not try to avoid Xiao Deng Jiang''s punch; instead, he took one step forward, ready to wee him with a punch too. Bang! Their punches finally met. Even though Xiao Deng Jiang wore his armor suit, he still lost. He was even thrown into mid-air shortly after their punches met, but he couldnd on the ground safely. "Tch!" Xiao Deng Jiang looked at Xiao Zhan in annoyance. ''A candidate to be the Ruler is indeed different from ordinary martial artists.'' When he wore his armor suit, he could defeat ordinary martial artists easily. He even could kill a martial artist at the high-level grandmaster stage in a short time. That was why he was annoyed because he still could not kill Xiao Zhan. ''But it''s fine because it''s only a matter of time before we win this war.'' He roared before finally attacking Xiao Zhan and Lian Xun again. As they were fighting fiercely, Feng Zeshan and his subordinates rushed toward the battlefield. This was a good opportunity to kill all members of the Xiao family, so they decided to join the war. ''We almost reach the battlefield.'' Like Xiao Zhan, Feng Zeshan also recruited many martial artists to help him destroy the Xiao family. He managed to recruit nine thousand martial artists, so adding with his subordinates, he had ten thousand people. Even though it was only half the size of the Xiao family''s subordinates, but he was fine because the Xiao family also fought Xiao Zhan and his allies. Boom! Boom! Boom! Feng Zeshan and his allies could hear the sounds of war from where they were. "Stop!" Feng Zeshan gave his subordinates and allies a sign to stop walking. ''As I thought, the Xiao family has the upper hand in the war.'' He and his allies were currently hiding behind trees. He did not join the war immediately because he wanted to know the situation on the battlefield first. "Die, Xiao Zhan!" Xiao Deng Jiang roared as he rushed toward Xiao Zhan. "Die, Xiao Tian!" Xiao Yimu and Xiao Yaling dashed toward Xiao Tian. Feng Zeshan paid attention to the key figures. In the Xiao family, the key figures were Xiao Deng Jiang, Xiao Yimu, and Xiao Yaling, while on the other group, the key figures were Xiao Zhan and Xiao Tian. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Even though Jay and the others helped the Xiao family, Xiao Tian, and the others could fight them equally. However, it was a different story for Xiao Zhan''s subordinates and allies. They were beaten up by the Xiao family''s subordinates and experimental beasts continuously. If Xiao Tian and his father had not killed Xiao Deng Jiang, his daughter, and his brothers immediately, they would have lost the war because his subordinates were dying one by one. "Zeshan, you should ignore their subordinates. In a war, you should aim for their leader because their subordinates will be in chaos if their leader dies." A mature man who looked in his thirties spoke abruptly. This mature man had white hair and grey eyes. The name of this man was none other than Jian Wendi, Feng Zeshan''s master. Like Wan Shun, Jian Wendi was famous in China because he was the only person who could defeat Wan Shun. Yes, he was the strongest martial artist in China. Jian Wendi met Feng Zeshan shortly after his gang was destroyed by Xiao Tian. He took Feng Zeshan as his disciple because Feng Zeshan was talented in martial arts. He even believed that Feng Zeshan''s future was better than his. In his eyes, there were only four people who had the chance to be the Ruler. These four people were none other than himself, Shi Fei, Wan Shun, and Feng Zeshan. "Does that mean we should kill Xiao Deng Jiang first?" Feng Zeshan inquired. "Yes. But it won''t be easy to kill him because his partner is really strong." Even though he had never fought Jay before, he knew Jay was really strong. Feng Zeshan looked at Fu Rou and Butler Ming. "Fu Rou, Uncle Ming, you two go and kill their subordinates. My master and I will fight Xiao Deng Jiang." He then continued, "The others help Fu Rou and Uncle Ming. Give them a surprise attack and kill them all." "Understood." Fu Rou and the others said in unison. "Then let''s kill them now." Feng Zeshan uttered. Fu Rou and the others immediately entered the battlefield. Chapter 1779 You Want to Join Them Too? Chapter 1779 You Want to Join Them Too? "Haha. You guys won''t be able to defeat us in this war." "That''s right. The oue of this war has been determined since the beginning. The chances of you winning the war are zero, big zero." "Damn right!" "Haha." Xiao Deng Jiang''s subordinates acted arrogantly because they had the upper hand since the beginning of the war. They even dared to say they would win the war as if they already knew the oue of the war. "Tch!" Xiao Zhan''s subordinates looked at them angrily. They hated to admit it, but what they said was ny percent true. That was why they did not say anything when Xiao Deng Jiang''s subordinates acted arrogantly because they got beaten up by the Xiao family''s people since earlier. "You guys are weak and only have a little people. Why did you decide to fight us? What a fool!" "I also wonder. Where did their confidencee from? Did they think they would get great power out of the blue like in the movies?" "Haha." "I''m sure they always watch fantasy movies before going to war." "I think so too. Haha." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The Xiao family''s people kept making fun of them because they wanted to attack their mentality too. "Unless miracle happens, it''s impossible for you guys to defeat us. Haha." the blue-haired manughed loudly after saying that. "Then, we will be that miracle." Butler Ming, who suddenly appeared behind the blue-haired man, spoke abruptly. The blue-haired man instantly turned his head toward Butler Ming. But before he could do anything, butler Ming killed him. The Xiao family''s subordinates were startled when they saw Fu Rou and the others. ''Where did theye from?'' They did not notice them earlier because Fu Rou and the others hid behind trees. "Kill them all! Kill all the Xiao family''s people!" after roaring, Fu Rou rushed toward the Xiao family''s people. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­ Fu Rou and the others killed Xiao Deng Jiang''s subordinates one by one. They made a surprise attack, so the Xiao family''s subordinates were caught off guard, causing them to be easily killed. "Aaaggghhh¡­" "Aaaggghhh¡­" "Aaaggghhh¡­" The sounds of the Xiao family''s subordinates screaming in pain reverberated in the entire battlefield. At this moment, Xiao Zhan''s subordinates and allies still did not move an inch from their positions. They were shocked by what was going on, so they only saw Fu Rou and the others killing the Xiao family''s subordinates. "Who are they? Are they our reinforcements?" "But I''ve never heard of us getting reinforcements before." "Me too. I''ve never heard of this before." "Are they mercenaries?" "No. I''m sure they are not mercenaries." "Then, why did they attack the Xiao family''s subordinates?" "I also want to know about this." Xiao Zhan''s subordinates and allies were curious about the identities of Fu Rou and the others. When many of them were still in a state of shock, the red-haired man shouted, "What are you guys doing? Why don''t you kill the Xiao family''s subordinates too?" He kept shouting, "This is a great opportunity to turn the tables, so don''t just stand there. Let''s kill the Xiao family''s people too." After hearing the red-haired man''s words, they came to their senses. "That''s right. We should kill the Xiao family''s people too." "I don''t know who they are, but I will consider them as our allies because they want to destroy the Xiao family like us." "Yes. We have the same enemy, so they are our allies." "Go! Help them and kill the Xiao family''s people." "Kill the Xiao family''s people." "Kill them all!" Xiao Zhan''s subordinates and allies rushed toward Fu Rou, helping her to kill the Xiao family''s subordinates. Xiao Deng Jiang, Xiao Yimu and Xiao Jianhao noticed the changes in the flow of the war. For this reason, they skimmed their surroundings because they wanted to know what was going on. ''Who are they? Are they reinforcements? Or are they mercenaries?'' Xiao Deng Jiang and the others still did not know that they were Feng Zeshan''s subordinates and allies. When they were in a state of shock, Feng Zeshan and Jian Wendi rushed toward Xiao Deng Jiang, trying to kill him. "Fire Phoenix." "Earth Tiger." They used one of their strongest attacks because they wanted to kill him quickly. Even if he did not die, he would at least be seriously injured if he was hit by their attacks. "Hmm? Feng Zeshan?" Xiao Deng Jiang was stunned when he saw Feng Zeshan. He knew Feng Zeshan also hated them but he did not expect him to join the war too. "Father!" Xiao Yaling shouted worriedly when she saw their attacks. "Brother!" Xiao Yimu and Xiao Jianhao shouted too. Xiao Deng Jiang was taken aback by their surprise attacks, so he only saw their attacks without trying to block or dodge. Luckily, Jay was next to him, so he could save Xiao Deng Jiang on time. *Shui¡­ Jay used Lightning Move to save Xiao Deng Jiang. After saving him, Jay uttered, "Hey, what are you doing? Who will pay me if you die?" "My bad." Xiao Deng Jiang looked at Feng Zeshan angrily. "Huft¡­" Xiao Yimu, Xiao Jianhao and Xiao Yaling let out a sigh of relief. They were happy that Xiao Deng Jiang was fine because these attacks were dangerous. "Feng Zeshan, do you want to take revenge too?" Xiao Deng Jiang inquired. "You killed my family. Do you think I will forget it and forgive you?" Feng Zeshan said he wanted to take revenge indirectly. "Hmf! Join them if you want to die too. Adding one more trash won''t change the oue of the war." Xiao Deng Jiang still believed that they would win the war. "Trash? We will see thatter." After saying that, Feng Zeshan attacked Xiao Deng Jiang again. ''I will kill you today!'' ---- Shi Fei was currently flying toward the battlefield. Even though she had not fully recovered, she still wanted to help Xiao Tian and his father. She also wanted to seek justice for Ye Xueyin because they had killed her. "Madam Xueyin, I will make sure to destroy the Xiao family and kill them today." she flew faster. "I will make them pay for their actions." Chapter 1780 Shi Fei and Yukina Chapter 1780 Shi Fei and Yukina ??Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of Xiao Tian beating up Xiao Yaling and Xiao Yimu reverberated in the entire area. Even though it was two versus one, Xiao Tian still had the upper hand in the fight. Their armor suits, and Xuxi could not help them defeat Xiao Tian because he was stronger than them. "Damn it!" Xiao Yimu cursed venomously after standing up. He was furious because they still could not kill Xiao Tian. They ganged up on him since earlier, but instead of seeding in killing Xiao Tian, they got beaten up by him continuously. Not only that, but some parts of their armor suits were also destroyed by him. Now, they had to be very careful of his attacks because their armors could no longer protect their bodiespletely. "Uncle, we can''t defeat him with our current strength. What should we do now?" Xiao Yaling asked in a low voice. "Let''s focus on defense for now. Rye will help us after killing that woman, so let''s do our best to buy time." Xiao Yimu believed Rye could defeat Xiao Tian easily because he was ranked in the top three of the global rankings. "Alright." Xiao Yaling agreed instantly. As Xiao Tian was walking toward Xiao Yaling and Xiao Yimu, the sound ofughter reverberated in the entire area. The owner of theughter was Rye, a powerful martial artist from Rome. Like Xiao Tian, Rye also had the upper hand in the fight. Even though Yukina was a powerful martial artist, she was not his opponent. Sure, she managed tond several attacks on his body, but it was not enough to defeat him. "Mask woman, I admit that you are strong, but your skills are not enough to defeat me." Rye walked toward Yukina slowly. Yukina, who was standing in front of him, held her sword firmer. At that moment, some parts of her wet Yukata were stained with her blood. She got hit by Rye several times, so her body was filled with injuries. ''No. I can''t lose. I have to win. I have to kill him.'' For the sake of her future and revenge, Yukina attacked Rye again. However, the results were the same. She got beaten up by him again. No matter how many times she attacked him, she always failed to kill him. It was as if God did not support her because Rye could always block, dodge, or read her attacks. Bang! Yukina was sent flying several meters from where she was. "Cough¡­Cough¡­Cough¡­" she coughed up blood after standing up. "Die!" Rye did not give her time to rest and attacked her again. At that moment, he intended to kill her in one move because he wanted to help Xiao Yaling and Xiao Yimu defeat Xiao Tian. But before his sword could pierce Yukina''s heart, a deadly sh flew toward him at an incredible speed. Rye, who noticed it, immediately blocked the attack. Boom! Even though he managed to block the attack, he was still sent flying. After sending a wave of energy at Rye, Xiao Tian used the Dragon Move skill to appear in front of Yukina. "Are you alright?" "I''m not alright." Yukina gave an honest answer. At that moment, her heart throbbed with happiness. Sure, she was injured, but she did not feel any pain because Xiao Tian had just saved her. "Here, take this recovery serum." Xiao Tian got that recovery serum from Xiao Yimu. When he fought Xiao Yaling and Xiao Yimu earlier, he managed to snatch one of their serums. Yukina took the serum and injected it into her body immediately. As soon as the serum spread to her body, her wound was slowly healing. "Damn it!" Xiao Yaling and Xiao Yimu were unhappy when they saw Yukina using their recovery serum. That serum was prepared for them, yet it was used by their enemy. That was why their eyes were filled with mes of anger because they were furious. "Handsome, I''m fine now." Yukina stated. "I will fight him again." "No. I will fight him now." Xiao Tian refused instantly. "You fight these two people for me." "These two people?" she shifted her gaze from Xiao Tian to Xiao Yaling and Xiao Yimu. "Yes. I want yo-"Xiao Tian stopped his words halfway when he noticed Shi Fei. ''Fei?'' He was shocked when he saw her because he thought she was in the hospital. "Little brother¡­" Shi Feinded in front of Xiao Tian. "What are you doing here?" Xiao Tian inquired. "I want to help you." Shi Fei responded, "Don''t worry. I have fully recovered now, so I can help you take revenge on the Xiao family." Xiao Tian did not say anything and only stared at Shi Fei. He did not believe it when she said she had fully recovered because she was seriously injured before. "Don''t ask me to go back to the hospital. I also want to seek justice for your mother." Even though he did not say anything, Shi Fei knew what he had in mind. Xiao Tian could only sigh when he saw her firm determination. "Alright. But you only fight Xiao Yaling and Xiao Yimu with my bodyguard." "Alright." Shi Fei agreed instantly. When Shi Fei was next to her, Yukina uttered, "I did not expect that we would fight the Xiao family together." She fought Shi Fei when she was still on the Xiao family''s side, so she was delighted because she could fight the Xiao family together with Shi Fei. "Fight the Xiao family together?" Shi Fei still did not know who she was because Yukina was wearing a mask. "It''s me. Handsome recruited me to be his bodyguard a few days ago." Yukina uttered. "Ah, it''s you?" Shi Fei finally knew who she was. "Yes. It''s me." Yukina uttered. "I did not expect you to be little brother''s bodyguard." Shi Fei uttered. "I took your piece of advice and became his bodyguard." Yukina responded, "Handsome also promised to take me as his lover after this war, so I''m trying my best to kill the Xiao family and their subordinates." Shi Fei then walked closer to Yukina and whispered, "Have you slept with little brother?" "Yes." Yukina gave an honest answer without feeling shy. "After sleeping with him, I finally know that he is the most amazing person in the world." She then continued, "Not only is he the most beautiful man in the world, but he is also amazing in bed. He is so perfect, number one man in the world." "Hehe." Shi Fei giggled when Yukina kept praising Xiao Tian. "He is the best, right?" "Yes." Yukina nodded her head again. "Handsome also said he would marry all his women after this war." "Really?" Shi Fei said in surprise. "Yes." Yukina responded. "Then we have to do our best to win this war." Shi Fei uttered. "Yes. We have to win this war for the sake of our future." Yukina believed Xiao Tian would also marry her because he said they would get married if their rtionship was still harmonious. "What are you guys talking about?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. "We are talking about you, handsome." Yukina gave an honest answer. "Don''t think about useless things. Let''s focus on the war for now." Xiao Tian uttered. "Alright." Shi Fei and Yukina answered in unison. ''Let''s kill them quickly and get married with him.'' Chapter 1781 Impossible! Chapter 1781 Impossible! ??''Let''s kill these two people first.'' After exchanging a nce with each other and nodding their heads, Yukina and Shi Fei rushed toward Xiao Yaling and Xiao Yimu, intending to kill them quickly. As they were fighting fiercely, Rye walked closer to Xiao Tian. Like before, he still acted arrogantly. Xiao Tian was not on the global ranking list, so he believed he could kill him easily. "What is this? Do you intend to fight me alone?" Rye made fun of Xiao Tian after throwing a question. "That''s right." Xiao Tian answered calmly. "Do you think you can defeat me alone?" Rye threw another question at Xiao Tian. Unlike before, Xiao Tian did not answer Rye''s question this time. It was a useless question in his eyes, so he did not bother answering it. "You are not on the Global ranking list, and I''m ranked third. It''s funny that you think you can defeat me alone. Haha." Ryeughed after saying that. Even though Rye kept making fun of him, Xiao Tian still acted calmly. He was in a war, so he decided to control himself. "Daring to face me alone, I suddenly wonder if you are a brave person or a stupid person. Haha." Rye knew that Xiao Tian had the upper hand when he fought against Xiao Yimu and Xiao Yaling. However, he was different from these two weak people. He was ranked third in the global rankings, and they were only weak people who depended on armor suits to fight their opponents. The difference between them was like heaven and earth. If he did not want their money and serums, he would not hang out with them because, from his point of view, only power and money mattered in his world. "You keep saying useless things since earlier. Do you fight your enemy with your mouth until now?" Xiao Tian hurt Rye''s feelings with his cruel question. Rye''s eyes instantly became bloodshot. This was the first time someone dared to insult him. Normally, everyone would treat him with respect or tremble in front of him because he was the third strongest person in the world. There were only two people in this world who could defeat him. That was why he was furious when Xiao Tian dared to insult him because Xiao Tian was not on the Global rankings list. "You dare to insult me, huh? Then I will make you pay the price for insulting me now." after saying that, Rye rushed toward Xiao Tian, intending to stab his heart with his sword. "You should do this since earlier." Xiao Tian also dashed toward Rye. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of them fighting fiercely reverberated throughout the entire battlefield. Xiao Tian and Rye kept attacking each other. They also used their powerful skills to kill each other. Due to how fierce their fight was, many people stopped fighting and looked at them. "He is so amazing!" Yukina stated. "He is not on the global ranking list, yet he can fight Rye on an equal footing." "No. You are wrong. Little brother will win the fight. That man will lose the fight soon." Shi Fei dared to say something like this because she believed in Xiao Tian. "I think so too." Yukina uttered. Like Yukina and Shi Fei, Wan Shun and the others were also stunned. Rye was ranked third, yet Xiao Tian was not at a disadvantage when he fought against Rye. It was as if Xiao Tian was also in the top three of the global rankings. "As expected of my disciple, he is amazing like me." Wan Shun stated. Xiao Zhan smiled softly when he saw his son fighting against Rye equally. ''Son, defeat him. Show everyone how amazing you are.'' He said in his head. Lan Ruoxi, who fought against Xiao Jianhao, stared at him. ''My love¡­'' She still loved him. Jian Wendi, who saw Xiao Tian''s fight, rushed toward Feng Zeshan. "Zeshan, who is he? His skills are not bad." He was shocked when he found out that there was a promising martial artist on the battlefield. He thought there would be no talented young martial artists except his disciple, but now, he finally realized that he was wrong. Even though he hated to admit it, Xiao Tian was as amazing as his disciple. Xiao Tian was still young, yet he had mastered the seventh stage like his disciple. That was why he wanted to know who Xiao Tian was because he had never heard any rumors about Xiao Tian before. "Master, he is Xiao Tian, Xiao Zhan''s son." Feng Zeshan did not tell his master that he had fought Xiao Tian before. "Xiao Tian?" Jian Wendi suddenly remembered the kid who was expelled from the Xiao family several years ago. ''That kid?'' He did not expect that the kid who was expelled from the Xiao family was a genius martial artist. ''Haha. I''m sure the Xiao family regrated their actions.'' He believed the Xiao family would have ruled China if they did not expel Xiao Zhan and his son. "I suddenly wonder, who is his master?" Jian Wendi mused. As Jian Wendi was looking at Xiao Tian, Rye trembled with rage. He was ranked third on the Global ranking, yet he still could not defeat Xiao Tian. ''Damn it!'' He cursed venomously in his heart. ''I don''t believe I can''t defeat you.'' With that idea in mind, Rye attacked Xiao Tian again. And like before, he still could not defeat Xiao Tian. For this reason, he could not think straight and started to be consumed by the mes of anger. Xiao Tian, who blocked Rye''s attacks, smirked. ''Good!'' He liked it when Rye could no longer think straight. In a fight, martial artists had to remain calm because they would be reckless if they were consumed by anger. Not only that, but their movements became crumbling, and their attacks became easy to read, too. This was the reason why he was delighted when Rye got consumed by his anger. Bang! Bang! Bang! Because he could read Rye''s attacks now, Xiao Tian slowly had the upper hand in the fight. "Ice Tiger!" Xiao Tian created an ice tiger to attack Rye. The energy of heaven and earth swirled in front of him. Shortly after that, a giant tiger made of ice energy appeared from the void. Even though the tiger was made of ice, it still looked terrifying. It was as if the tiger was not made of ice energy but a real tiger. *Roar¡­ The ice tiger roared before finally rushing toward Rye. "Wooden Dragon." Like Xiao Tian, Rye also used the energy of heaven and earth. However, his attack was weaker, so it got shattered when the ice tiger hit it. "What?! His attack destroyed my wood dragon?" Rye found it hard to believe what he was seeing. He put a lot of energy into making the wooden dragon, but it was easily destroyed. ''No. I have to block it.'' Before he could create a wooden wall, the ice tiger bit his right shoulder. "Aagghhh¡­" Rye cried out in pain. Xiao Tian did not waste the golden opportunity and rushed toward Rye. Rye, who saw Xiao Tian dashing toward him, widened his eyes in fear. ''Am I going to die today?'' Chapter 1782 Killing Rye Chapter 1782 Killing Rye ??When Rye saw Xiao Tian rushing toward him, he tried his best to destroy the ice tiger as quickly as possible. ''No. I have to destroy this tiger quickly, or else I will die.'' But before he could destroy the ice tiger, Xiao Tian appeared before him and pierced his heart with his sword. "Cough¡­" blood sshed out of his mouth as he stared at Xiao Tian. He did not have an armor suit like Xiao Yaling and Xiao Yimu, so Xiao Tian could pierce his heart easily. "I did not expect to die in this -" before Rye had finished his words, he died. "What?! He died?!" Xiao Yaling and Xiao Yimu were shocked. Previously, they believed Xiao Tian would die at Rye''s hands. But instead of killing Xiao Tian, Rye got killed by Xiao Tian. Rye even got killed by Xiao Tian in a short time, as if the one ranked third in the global rankings was Xiao Tian, not Rye. "As expected of my future husband, he is amazing!" even though Rye died at Xiao Tian''s hands, Yukina was still happy. Xiao Tian fought Rye because Rye injured her, so it could be said Xiao Tian killed Rye for her sake. "I know little brother will win." Shi Fei stated. "Weak! He got killed by an unknown young martial artist." Even though they were in the same group, Jay did not feel sorry when he knew that Xiao Tian had killed Rye. It was Rye''s fault for being weak, so he acted indifferently because the weak were the prey of the strong. Unlike Jay, Xiao Deng Jiang was furious, especially when he knew the one who killed Rye was Xiao Tian. ''Tch! Didn''t he say he ranked third in the global rankings? Why is he so weak?'' He did not expect Rye to get killed easily. "Haha." "Everyone, look! Young master Xiao killed one of their main figures." "As expected of young master Xiao, he is amazing!" "Hmf! So what if he ranked third in the global rankings? He still got killed by young master Xiao." "Everyone, let''s do our best. We can win this war." "Yes. We can win this war." "Kill Xiao family''s people." "Kill them!" Xiao Zhan''s subordinates and allies got fired up when they knew Xiao Tian managed to kill one of their main figures. Due to how happy they were, they even felt like their bodies were filled with amazing power because killing a main figure could change the oue of the war. "So what if you managed to kill him?!" Xiao Yimu roared. "The oue of this war will not change. We will still win this war." "That''s right." Xiao Yaling added. Upon hearing their words, Xiao Tian used the Dragon Move skill to appear before them. "Is that so?" he failed to kill them because their armor suits were so strong. Otherwise, they would have died many times because they were still alive thanks to their armor suits. Now that some parts of their armors had been destroyed, it would not be hard to kill them because Xiao Yimu was only ordinary martial artist while Xiao Yaling only mastered the fourth stage. "Kim Jung-Ho, Yon Seong, go help my daughter and brother." Xiao Deng Jiang roared. "Don''t let them die." Kim Jung-Ho and Yon Seong wasted no time and rushed toward Xiao Yaling and Xiao Yimu, protecting them from Xiao Tian and the others. Even though Xiao Tian managed to kill Rye, they were not afraid of him. Their teamwork was good, so they were confident they would not lose against him. Xiao Deng Jiang immediately returned his attention to Xiao Zhan and Lian Xun. ''We have to kill Xiao Zhan quickly.'' His confidence in winning the war had begun to waver. He was afraid that his daughter and brother would die if he did not end the war immediately because things had started to turn around now. "Jay, stop ying." Xiao Deng Jiang uttered, "Let''s kill them quickly." "Sure." After saying that, Jay rushed toward Xiao Zhan and Lian Xun. Bang! Bang! Bang! They began attacking each other again. At the same time, Xiao Tian, Shi Fei, and Yukina were facing Kim Jung-Ho, Yon Seong, Xiao Yimu, and Xiao Yaling. Even though it was three versus four, Xiao Tian and his group still had the upper hand in the fight. Shi Fei and Yukina gave great support in the fight, so their teamwork could make up for theirck of numbers. "Uakk¡­" Yon Seong was sent flying after getting kicked by Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian did not stop there. This was a good opportunity to kill Yon Seong, so he used the Dragon Move skill to appear before him. "Die." He swung his sword, intending to cut off Yon Seong''s head. But before Xiao Tian could kill Yon Seong, Kim Jung-Ho appeared before him, protecting his brother. *sh¡­ Xiao Tian changed the flow of his sh. "Agghh¡­" Kim Jung-Ho cried out in pain. Even though he managed to protect his brother, but he failed to protect himself, causing him to lose his right arm. *Stab¡­ After cutting off Kim Jung-Ho''s right arm, Xiao Tian pierced his heart with his sword. "Jung-Ho!" Yon Seong shouted. "Cough¡­" Kim Jung-Ho coughed up blood before finally falling to the ground, died. The battlefield was in an uproar again when everyone found out that Xiao Tian managed to kill another main figure. They would not be in a state of shock if the person he killed were only an ordinary martial artist, but the one who died in his hands was someone in the top twenty of the global ranking. Previously, Xiao Tian killed Rye, someone who ranked third on the global ranking. But in a short time, he killed another martial artist who was on the global ranking lists. Martial artists who could be on the global ranking list were supposed to be really powerful, yet they looked like weak people in front of Xiao Tian. He even killed two of them in a row, as if killing a martial artist on the global ranking list was as easy as turning the palm of his hand. "Handsome, you are so cool. I love you." Yukina expressed her happiness by confessing her love to him. "Haha. Two main figures died at young master Xiao''s hands." "We can win this war. With the help of young master Xiao, we can win this war." "That''s right." "Young master Xiao is sure amazing." Like before, Xiao Zhan''s subordinates and allies were thrilled again. They knew Xiao Tian was a genius martial artist, but now, they finally realized that he was more amazing than they thought. After all, Xiao Tian was the first to kill the main figure among them. Not only one, but he killed two of them in a row as if they were nothing to him. Wan Shun, who was standing several meters from Xiao Tian, was also shocked. ''What?! He killed another main figure?'' His surprised face immediately turned into a smile when he remembered that Xiao Tian was his disciple. ''My granddaughter gave me an amazing disciple.'' He thanked his granddaughter for giving him an amazing disciple. Unlike Wan Shun, Xiao Deng Jiang was enraged. At this moment, he finally realized that Xiao Tian was the most dangerous one among his enemies. They could have lost the war if they had not killed Xiao Tian immediately because he kept killing the main figures. "Everyone, attack Xiao Tian together. Kill him immediately!" Xiao Deng Jiang roared. Chapter 1783 Killing Kim Jung-Ho and Yon Seong Chapter 1783 Killing Kim Jung-Ho and Yon Seong ??"Everyone, attack him!" "Kill Xiao Tian! Kill him!" "Don''t let him kill another main figure." "Kill him! We can lose the war if we don''t kill him immediately." The Xiao family''s subordinates rushed toward Xiao Tian. Xiao Deng Jiang had ordered them to attack Xiao Tian, so they ignored their previous opponents and rushed toward Xiao Tian. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­ When Xiao Tian saw them rushing toward him from all directions, he immediately swung his sword, sending waves of energy at them. "Aaaggghhh¡­" "Aaaggghhh¡­" "Aaaggghhh¡­" None of them were candidates to be the Ruler, so they could not block his attack because they could not see it. But even so, they still rushed toward Xiao Tian fearlessly. Xiao Tian was the most dangerous enemy, so they had to kill him quickly, or he would turn the tide. "Don''t stop! Keep attacking him!" the blue-haired man roared, telling his brothers and sisters to kill Xiao Tian. "Hmf! I won''t let you get close to my man." After standing next to Xiao Tian, Yukina also sent many waves of energy at them. Like Yukina, Shi Fei also attacked the Xiao family''s subordinates. At that moment, the three of them were facing around one thousand people because most of them decided to attack Xiao Tian. When the Xiao family''s people tried to kill Xiao Tian, Xiao Zhan''s subordinates tried to protect him. Xiao Tian was one of the main figures, so they would not let them kill him. "Do you think we will let you get close to young master Xiao?" "Do you think we will just watch and do nothing?" "Stop them! Don''t let them get close to young master Xiao." "Kill them!" Xiao Zhan''s subordinates began attacking the Xiao family''s people. Xiao Tian, who was behind Yukina and Shi Fei, swung his sword in a circr motion, leaving a trace of afterimages behind. ''Ice Dragon.'' A giant ice dragon came out of the void and rushed toward the Xiao family''s people. Like before, the Xiao family''s people tried to block his attack. However, their efforts were in vain. Instead of destroying the ice dragon, they got hit by the ice dragon. More than one hundred people even died instantly because none of them could stop the ice dragon. "Die!" Yon Seong ran toward Xiao Tian with bloodshot eyes. Blood for blood! Xiao Tian had killed his brother, so he wanted to kill Xiao Tian. However, killing Xiao Tian was not easy, especially with his injured body. He kicked, punched, and sent deadly shes at him continuously, yet he still could not kill Xiao Tian. He even got hit by Xiao Tian many times as if Xiao Tian was being helped and protected by God. ''Why? Why can''t I kill him? Why?'' Like what happened to Rye, Yon Seong was consumed by anger when he could not kill Xiao Tian immediately. For this reason, his movements became crumbling, and his attacks became easy to read. "Why? Why can''t I kill you? Why?" Yon Seong said as he attacked Xiao Tian continuously. "The answer is simple. It''s because I''m stronger than you." Xiao Tian stopped and corrected his words. "I''m much stronger than you. That''s why you won''t be able to kill me." Xiao Tian said these words because, with this, he could kill Yon Seong more easily. And what he had guessed was right because Yon Seong became reckless after hearing his words. He made many useless movements and attacks. At that time, Yon Seong looked like an amateur martial artist, not a professional fighter. "You seem like you are in a deep sadness. Then let me send you to where your brother is." After saying that, Xiao Tian took a long step back and stood in the Iai stance. ''Moon style sword of drawing techniques - seventh form: Countless Cherry Blossom Storm.'' He rushed toward Yon Seong and attacked him with his secret technique. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­ His attacks were fast and deadly. Even though Yon Seong managed to block some of his attacks, he could not break the flow of Xiao Tian''s attacks. *Drip¡­Drip¡­Drip¡­ Blood came out of his wounds. At that moment, his light blue T-shirt and trousers had turned red because his blood kepting out of his wounds. Bang! Yon Seong dropped to his knees. His thighs were injured, and he could not move his right arm anymore. He could no longer fight now because his body was seriously injured. "I lose." Yon Seong uttered. Xiao Tian, who was standing in front of Yon Seong, uttered, "Go and meet your best friend." Yon Seong did not say anything and slowly shut his eyes. He had epted his fate, so he did nothing. ''Jung-Ho, I''ming to your ce.'' Shortly after that, Yon Seong''s head rolled on the ground. "What?! He killed another main figure?" Jian Wendi could not hide his surprised face this time. Xiao Tian was still young, yet three martial artists who were on the global ranking lists died in his hands. He was unstoppable on the battlefield as if he was the God of War. "Xiao Tian!" Xiao Deng Jiang gritted his teeth. Xiao Tian was under his subordinates'' attack, yet he still could kill Yon Seong. ''I have to kill him. I have to kill him immediately.'' With that idea in mind, Xiao Deng Jiang rushed toward Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian had killed three main figures. If he did not kill Xiao Tian immediately, Xiao Tian would kill everyone. "Xiao Deng Jiang, where are you going? Your opponent is me." Xiao Zhan ran after Xiao Deng Jiang. (Edited until here) "Uncle, he¡­he ising toward us." a feeling of fear began to emerge inside Xiao Yaling''s body. Her armor suit was already in bad condition, so it could not protect herpletely like before. "Don''t worry. Nothing bad will happen to us." Even though he said something like that, Xiao Yimu felt scared too. However, he suppressed his feelings of fear because his niece would be panicked if she knew what he felt. "Sister Yaling, Uncle Yimu, it''s your turn to die now." Xiao Tian walked toward them slowly. But before he attacked them, Xiao Deng Jiang appeared in front of Xiao Yaling. "Father!" Xiao Yaling did not feel afraid anymore when his father was close to her. Sure, his father was not a candidate to be the Ruler, but his father was an extraordinary martial artist. Her father had defeated many powerful martial artists before. With the help of an armor suit, she believed her father could protect her or defeat Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian!" Xiao Deng Jiang wore an angry face as he stared at Xiao Tian. Not only did Xiao Tian kill his son, but he also killed Rye and the others. He was the biggest obstacle in winning the war, so his hatred toward Xiao Tian was much greater than before. "Uncle Xiao, why are you here? Are you afraid of losing your daughter too?" like before, Xiao Tian still acted normally. He then continued, "Don''t worry, Uncle Xiao. After killing your son, I realized that killing him immediately was a big mistake." At this moment, Shi Fei and Yukina were already on Xiao Tian''s side. "I should have tortured your son first before killing him because giving him a quick death was too good for him." Xiao Tian uttered. "Xiao Tian!" after roaring, Xiao Deng Jiang rushed toward Xiao Tian. Chapter 1784 It’s Time to Deal With Xiao Deng Jiang Chapter 1784 It¡¯s Time to Deal With Xiao Deng Jiang ??Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of Xiao Deng Jiang fighting fiercely against Xiao Tian reverberated in the entire battlefield. Xiao Deng Jiang was enraged. Xiao Tian had fought against Kim Jung-Ho, Yon Seong and Rye before facing him, yet he could still fight him equally. Sure, he was not a candidate to be the Ruler like Xiao Tian, but he had strengthened his body with serum. His body was much stronger, and his stamina was more than that of ordinary martial artists. So how? How was Xiao Tian still able to fight him? Wasn''t he supposed to be exhausted by now? The more he thought about Xiao Tian, the angrier he became. Xiao Tian had killed Rye and the others. Because of Xiao Tian, his chances of winning the war were smaller, so his hatred toward Xiao Tian was so great now. Due to how big his hatred was, his eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Xiao Tian. If gaze could kill people, Xiao Tian would have died by now because Xiao Deng Jiang''s gaze was so terrifying. "DIE!" Xiao Deng Jiang lifted his right hand forward, shooting lightning toward Xiao Tian. At the same time, Xiao Jianhao was beaten up by Zhao Sheng continuously. His body was filled with injuries, and his armor suit had been destroyed. Zhao Sheng attacked Xiao Jianhao mercilessly, so his armor could not protect his body anymore. "Cough¡­Cough¡­Cough¡­" Xiao Jianhao, who was lying on the ground, coughed up blood again. "Zhao Sheng, tell me. Why are you helping Xiao Tian? Why did you betray your family?" He knew Zhao Sheng had a good rtionship with Xiao Tian, but their friendship was nonsense in his eyes. Zhao Sheng fought and killed his family for the sake of Xiao Tian, so he wanted to know why Xiao Tian was so important to Zhao Sheng. Shouldn''t family be more important than friends? So why? Xiao Jianhao did not understand what was going on, so he wanted to know why Xiao Tian was more important than his family. "You don''t need to know the answer." After saying that, Zhao Sheng grabbed Xiao Jianhao''s hair and dragged him to where Xiao Tian was. Boom! Boom! Boom! As Zhao Sheng was dragging Xiao Jianhao, Xiao Tian was fighting fiercely against Xiao Deng Jiang. Xiao Tian could not defeat Xiao Deng Jiang quickly because he had used a lot of stamina and energy earlier. "Xiao Tian, you have to pay the price for killing my son and cutting off my daughter''s right arm." Xiao Deng Jiang said angrily. "Uncle Xiao, don''t you have any other words? I''m tired of hearing these words." Xiao Tian had heard these words many times since he fought against Xiao Deng Jiang. "You! How dare you sa-" before Xiao Deng Jiang had finished his words, he was interrupted by Zhao Sheng. "Sorry to interrupt you, but Xiao Jianhao''s life is in my hands now." after saying that, Zhao Sheng looked at Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, what should I do to this person? Should I kill him immediately?" "Uncle Jianhao!" Xiao Yaling shouted worried when she saw Zhao Sheng grabbing Xiao Jianhao''s hair. "Jianhao!" Xiao Yimu did not expect Zhao Sheng to beat Xiao Jianhao so cruelly like that. "Oh! You have defeated uncle Jianhao?" Xiao Tian kept calling his enemy uncle as if they had a close rtionship. "Should I break his right leg for starters?" Zhao Sheng smiled when he voiced out his cruel idea. "That''s not a bad idea." Xiao Tian responded, "Zhao Sheng!" Xiao Deng Jiang shifted his angry gaze from Xiao Tian to Zhao Sheng. "Why are you shouting like that? You hurt my ears, you know?" Zhao Sheng was delighted when he saw Xiao Deng Jiang''s angry face. ''You dare to bully my son. I won''t let you go easily.'' He then stomped Xiao Jianhao''s right leg. "Aaaggghhh¡­" Xiao Jianhao cried out in pain when Zhao Sheng broke his right leg. "Uncle Jianhao!" Xiao Yaling shouted. "Zhao Sheng!" Xiao Deng Jiang rushed toward Zhao Sheng, intending to kill him. But before he could hit Zhao Sheng, Xiao Zhan appeared in front of him and threw out his fist. Boom! Their fists met. Even though Xiao Deng Jiang wore an armor suit, he still lost. Xiao Zhan channelled his energy to his right hand before throwing a punch, so his fist was powerful. "Xiao Zhan!" Xiao Deng Jiang roared angrily. "Xiao Deng Jiang, don''t you feel ashamed of attacking the younger generation?" Xiao Zhan inquired. "Why don''t we continue our fight? Or are you a coward now?" "Dn, Jay, kill them immediately!" Xiao Deng Jiang roared before finally dashing toward Xiao Zhan. Like before, Lian Xun and the others fought Jay and Dn. They ganged up on Jay and Dn because they wanted to kill them quickly. "Xiao Tian, let''s deal with them now. I want to end this war as quickly as possible." Zhao Sheng said as he stared at Xiao Yaling and Xiao Yimu. "That''s my intention." Xiao Tian responded. The feeling of fear suddenly appeared in their hearts when Xiao Yaling and Xiao Yimu saw Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng walking toward them. Even though they could still fight, but their armor suits had been destroyed. They were much weaker than Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng, so they knew what would happen if they fought them because their armor suits could not protect thempletely like before. Bang! Bang! Bang! Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng kept beating up Xiao Yimu and Xiao Yaling. Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng did not kill them immediately because they wanted to enjoy beating them first. "Protect young miss Yaling and Master Yimu." Like before, the Xiao family''s subordinates tried to protect Xiao Yaling and Xiao Yimu. However, their efforts were in vain. Even though Xiao Tian did not have much energy left, he could still beat them up because Zhao Sheng gave great support. "Uaakkk¡­" Xiao Yimu and Xiao Yaling were thrown several meters from where they were. At this moment, their armor had beenpletely destroyed. They could not shoot out energy from their palms anymore now. They even could not stand up anymore. Their condition was the same as Xiao Jianhao''s condition because Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng beat them up mercilessly. ''Xiao Tian!'' Xiao Yimu and Xiao Yaling looked at Xiao Tian angrily. Xiao Tian did not say anything when he noticed their angry gaze. He even still acted normally as if he did not notice it. "Xiao Tian, it seems like they hate you to the bone." Zhao Sheng uttered. "Their gaze is so scary. It''s as if they want to eat you alive." "They could not do anything except stare at me angrily, so let them be." Xiao Tian responded, "Now it''s time to deal with Xiao Deng Jiang." "Yes. Let''s end this war quickly." Zhao Sheng responded. Shortly after that, they dragged Xiao Yimu, Xiao Yaling and Xiao Jianhao to where Xiao Deng Jiang was. At the same time, Xiao Deng Jiang was facing Xiao Zhan. Even though some parts of his armor had been destroyed, he could still fight. ''Damn it!'' Xiao Deng Jiang cursed venomously because he still could not kill Xiao Zhan. When he was about to attack Xiao Zhan again, he saw his daughter and brothers in the hands of Xiao Tian and Zhao Sheng. ''Yaling, Yimu, Jianhao!'' Chapter 1785 New Enemies Appear Chapter 1785 New Enemies Appear ??''Yaling, Yimu, Jianhao!'' Xiao Deng Jiang could not control himself anymore when he saw the condition of his brothers and daughter. "Xiao Tian!" Xiao Deng Jiang roared as he rushed toward Xiao Tian, intending to punch him in the face. But before he could do that, Xiao Tian used the Dragon Move skill and attacked him. Bang! He punched Xiao Deng Jiang''s chin, causing him to fly into mid-air. Xiao Tian did not stop there. He immediately created a pair of ice wings and flew into the sky. ''Nadeshiko!'' He channelled his energy into his right hand before finally hitting Xiao Deng Jiang''s chest. Boom! Blood sshed out of his mouth as Xiao Deng Jiang fell to the ground. Xao Tian, who was floating in the sky, stared at Xiao Deng Jiang. He did not attack Xiao Deng Jiang again because Xiao Deng Jiang was already heavily injured. "Cough¡­Cough¡­Cough¡­" Xiao Deng Jiang coughed up blood as he stared at Xiao Tian. ''Are we going to lose the war?'' He skimmed his surroundings to check his subordinates. Even though some of his subordinates still fought Xiao Zhan''s underlings and allies, they were at a disadvantage. It was only a matter of time before his subordinates got beaten up by them because most of them had died. Xiao Zhan walked closer to Xiao Deng Jiang and uttered, "You did not expect this, right?" Xiao Deng Jiang did not say anything and only gritted his teeth. He had recruited five powerful martial artists from abroad. Their numbers were also twice theirs, yet they still lost the war. And all of this was because of one person. Xiao Tian! Yes, he was the reason why they lost the war because he killed three of them in a row. ''Damn it!'' He suddenly regretted sparing Xiao Tian''s life when he was little. He regretted not killing Xiao Tian while he was still weak. And he regretted letting him grow into a powerful martial artist. If he killed Xiao Tian when he was little, everything would have been different now. If he had not kept his promise and killed Xiao Tian when he was still weak, they would not have lost the war. Everything was his fault, and it was already toote to fix it. They had lost the war. They had lost everything. Now, what awaited them was only one thing. Death! "Haha." Xiao Deng Jiangughed loudly. "I did not expect to lose to an ant like you." "An ant is still a dangerous animal if they are together." Xiao Zhan responded. Xiao Deng Jiang shifted his gaze from Xiao Zhan to Xiao Tian. "Xiao Tian, I should have killed you when you were little. I should not have let you grow into a powerful martial artist. I regret it." Xiao Tian did not say anything and only looked at Xiao Deng Jiang. ''My predecessor, are you seeing this?'' He suddenly remembered his predecessor because Xiao Deng Jiang had made his predecessor''s life miserable. At this moment, Dn rushed toward Jay and asked in a low voice. "We have lost the war. What should we do now?" "Let''s leave this ce." Jay responded. "Alright." Dn uttered. But before they could leave the battlefield, Wan Shun and the others stopped them. Even though Jay and Dn were powerful martial artists, they could not do anything when more than twenty powerful martial artists fought them. For this reason, they lost the fight shortly after that. "We won! We won the war." "We defeat the Xiao family." "We defeat them!" Xiao Zhan''s subordinates and allies shouted in happiness. At that moment, they did not feel any pain from their wounds because their happiness was bigger than their pain. "Son, father has defeated the Xiao family." Mu Xinya was delighted because he could avenge his son soon. Like Mu Xinya, Qiao Zexi and Wang Dong were also thrilled. Xiao Deng Jiang and his brothers had killed their families and ruined their businesses, so they were happy when they could win the war. The same thing also happened to the Moon Sword Martial Arts School members. Some of them even cried because they finally could avenge their brothers and sisters. "What are we going to do to them? Should we kill them now?" Qiao Zexi inquired. At this moment, Xiao Deng Jiang and the others were tied up with ropes. They did not kill them immediately because they wanted to torture them first. "How about we tie them to X-shaped logs and torture them slowly? We can slice their bodies piece by piece or burn them alive." Wang Dong voiced out his cruel idea. "I''m sure it will be a beautiful sight." "That''s a good idea!" Mu Xinya agreed instantly. "Zeshan, do you want to torture them too?" Jian Wendi asked curiously. "Of course!" Feng Zeshan responded instantly. "They killed my parents and younger sister, so I will make them taste what hell is." "Because everyone has agreed to torture them, then let''s take them to my second hidden base." Xiao Zhan uttered, "We can torture them as much as we please there." "Good!" "I hope we will be given an opportunity to torture them too." "Don''t worry. We will get a chanceter." "That''s right. I''m sure our master will give us a chance to torture them too." Xiao Zhan''s subordinates also wanted to torture Xiao Deng Jiang and the others because they also hated them. But before they could leave the battlefield, several thousand people suddenly appeared and surrounded them. "What is this? Who are they?" "Are they the Xiao family''s reinforcements?" "There are around fifteen thousand people." "Damn it!" Xiao Zhan and the others were shocked when fifteen thousand people suddenly surrounded them. Even though they had no idea who they were, they knew these people were enemies because they held weapons and wore unfriendly faces. "Who are they?" Mu Xinya''s eyes were filled with mes of anger. All of them were injured, so they couldn''t afford to go for another war. Xiao Zhan turned his gaze to Xiao Deng Jiang and asked, "Xiao Deng Jiang, are they your reinforcements?" Instead of answering his question, Xiao Deng Jiangughed loudly. "Hahaha." Even though he did not know them all, but he knew some of them, especially the red-haired woman in front of them. The name of that woman was Felicia Celiz, the Sword Goddess from the Philippines. Felicia was a powerful martial artist, and she ranked second on the global ranking list. Due to how strong she was, even Jay would not fight her if he had no other choice because he would be seriously injured if they fought. When they fought for first ce, Jay took three weeks to fully recover from his injuries. He even almost lost against her. Besides her title of Sword Goddess, she had another nickname. Li Mei''s shadow bodyguard. Yes, she was the reason why Jay did not force Li Mei to be his woman because Felicia was her bodyguard. "I did not expect to see her in this ce." Like Xiao Deng Jiang, Jay alsoughed loudly. "Xiao Zhan, you are doomed! You are doomed. Haha." Xiao Deng Jiangughed loudly again. When they tried to find out who they were, a beautifuldy appeared from the crowd. The name of thatdy was none other than Li Mei, the princess of the Li family. Chapter 1786 This Is an Order Chapter 1786 This Is an Order ''Li Mei?'' Xiao Zhan and the others were shocked, especially Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian knew they had no special rtionship despite having sex several times, but he did not expect her to corner them when they were injured. ''Are you going to take advantage of the situation?'' He did not say anything, but he clenched his fist as he stared at her. When Xiao Zhan was about to say something to her, Li Mei uttered, "Uncle Xiao Zhan, I don''t want to hurt you and the others because I don''t see you as my enemy." She then continued, "If you agree to give me seventy percent of your wealth, eighty percent of your futurepany shares, and promise you will always follow my words, I will leave this ce without doing anything to you." The meaning of her words was clear. She wanted him to be her ve! Was he angry at her? Of course! However, he did not say anything and only stared at her. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He knew their physical condition would not allow them to fight again because they were all injured. Some of them even could not stand up properly or walk normally. On the other hand, Li Mei and her subordinates were in top condition. Their numbers were also not small, so he knew what would happen if they fought her and her subordinates. "As for you, Xiao Tian, marry me and be a househusband. I will take care of your business and give you a monthly allowance." Li Mei had a reason why she wanted them to get married. "You want me to be a househusband?" at this moment, Xiao Tian almost could not suppress his anger. "Yes. Don''t worry. You can also marry your other women, but I have to be your first wife." Li Mei knew Xiao Tian had many women because she had read information about him before. Shi Fei and Yukina were furious, especially Yukina. Yukina had made a lot of efforts to be his wife, but she still had not officially be his girlfriend until now. And here, Li Mei asked him to marry her out of the blue. She even wanted to be his first wife. It was as if she was someone special and everyone else was below her. "Handsome, let''s fight that evil person! I hate her and desire to kill her." Yukina failed to control her emotions. Even though Li Mei heard Yukina''s words, she still acted calmly. "Uncle Xiao Zhan, Xiao Tian, we are not standing on an equal footing right now, so this is not a request or a suggestion but an order." "Hahaha." Xiao Deng Jiangughed happily. "Xiao Zhan, it seems like you are not the winner. You are a loser like me. Hahaha." Like his son, Xiao Zhan still had not said a single word. ''What should I do now?'' He checked the condition of his subordinates and his allies. ''Should I pretend to agree and take revengeter?'' Unless a miracle happened, it was almost impossible for them to defeat Li Mei and her subordinates because they were injured. "Mister Xiao Zhan, we are not afraid of her. We are ready to fight her with you." Even though Xiao Zhan did not say anything, Mu Xinya knew what he had in mind. "I agreed with Mister Mu Xinya." Qiao Zexi added. "Master, she wants to turn you into her ve. Let''s just fight her." "That''s right, master. We are not afraid of her. We can still fight." "Yes. We can still fight." "Who does she think she is? Is she the Ruler of this world?" "Master, I hate her. She is too arrogant." One by one, Xiao Zhan''s subordinates voiced out their anger. Like before, Xiao Zhan still had not said a single word. Even though his subordinates and allies wanted to fight them, he did not agree immediately. He did not want them to die in vain because they still had not killed Xiao Deng Jiang and the others. "I will repeat my words one more time, Uncle Xiao Zhan." Li Mei uttered, "This is not a negotiation or suggestion. This is an order! If you don''t want them to die meaninglessly, you''d better immediately agree to my terms." "Agghh! I can''t stand this anymore." After saying that, the red-haired man rushed toward Li Mei. "Die!" "I can''t stand her arrogant attitude too." "Me too." "I want to kill her too." One by one, Xiao Zhan''s subordinates rushed toward Li Mei, trying to kill her. Li Mei tried to turn their master into her ve, so they could not stand it. Xiao Zhan had saved their lives and given them a better life. They even almost could take revenge on the Xiao family, so they were furious when someone tried to make him a ve. But before they could attack her, Li Mei''s subordinates killed them. "Aaagghhh¡­" "Aaagghhh¡­" "Aaagghhh¡­" One by one, Xiao Zhan''s subordinates died in front of him. At first, Xiao Zhan could control himself, but everything changed when he saw his subordinates dying one by one. "Attack them!" Xiao Zhan roared. All his subordinates and allies rushed toward Li Mei and the others. The alliance leader had given the order, so they immediately tried to kill her. "Handsome, I will kill her now!" After saying that, Yukina rushed. "Sister Fei, let''s kill her together." "Alright." Shi Fei followed Yukina from behind. At this moment, Xiao Tian still had not moved from his position. His eyes were bloodshot, and rage flowed through him likeva. They were supposed to celebrate the victory and torture Xiao Deng Jiang, but everything was not as it should be because Li Mei suddenly appeared and ruined everything. *sh¡­sh¡­sh¡­ Li Mei''s people kept killing Xiao Zhan''s allies and subordinates. They were already injured and exhausted, so they could not do much against Li Mei''s subordinates. "Tch!" Xiao Tian rushed toward Li Mei. Even though he was exhausted and only had a little energy left, he decided to fight them. Like Xiao Zhan''s subordinates, he could not stand it anymore. Li Mei had ruined everything, so he wanted to teach her a lesson. At the same time, Xiao Deng Jiang and the others smiled happily. Of course, they hoped Li Mei would kill them. Even though he was also her enemy, but he believed he could survive because he knew what she wanted. "Die! Go die, Xiao Zhan!" the smile on his face grew bigger when Xiao Deng Jiang saw Xiao Zhan''s subordinates dying one by one. ''It''s beautiful! This view is so beautiful!'' He added in his head. Li Mei, who was standing in the middle of a war, still acted calmly. Even though she was not a martial artist, she did not show the slightest fear in her eyes because she knew that they would not be able to hurt her. When Li Mei saw Xiao Tian standing in front of her, she uttered, "Xiao Tian, ask your father to stop his subordinates." Xiao Tian did not attack Li Mei immediately because Felicia was next to her. No! He did not attack her because he wanted to say something to her. "Li Mei, I regret everything." Xiao Tian stated. "Xiao Tan, stop this useless fight and just be my husband." Li Mei uttered, "Or do you want to see them dying one by one?" Chapter 1787 I Regret Everything Chapter 1787 I Regret Everything Xiao Tian did not answer Li Mei''s question and only stared at her. Felicia, who was standing next to Li Mei, was unhappy with his behavior. "Hey, why don''t you answer Miss Li Mei''s question? Do you think you are special just because you have slept with Miss Li Mei?" Li Mei instantly turned her head toward Felicia. She was unhappy with Felicia''s words, but she did not say anything and only stared at her. "Just for information, even though you have done it with Miss Li Mei, you are nothing special to her." Felicia uttered, "You are only her tool, so know your ce." Xiao Tian shifted his gaze from Felicia to Li Mei. "I really regret everything." "Xiao Tian, even though it''s only for a short time, but it can''t be denied that we once had a special rtionship. That''s why I''m giving you an opportunity to leave this ce in one piece." Li Mei did not deny that she enjoyed her short time rtionship with Xiao Tian. "Aaaggghhh¡­" "Aaaggghhh¡­" "Aaaggghhh¡­" The sound of Xiao Zhan''s subordinates dying reverberated on the battlefield. "Did you hear that? Is this what you say a chance to leave this ce in one piece?" Xiao Tian said as he pointed his right index finger at the people who were dying on the battlefield. "You can''t me me for this." Li Mei said it was their fault for trying to kill her. "Li Mei, I will forget everything about us and pretend that we have never met before. From now on, there is nothing between us. I''m your enemy, and you are my enemy." An angry aura burst out of Xiao Tian''s body. Li Mei took a deep breath and shut her eyes for a second. "I see. So, this is what you want, huh? Then don''t me me for being cruel. Felicia, beat him up." "I''ve been waiting for this order." After saying that, Felicia rushed toward Xiao Tian. Even though Xiao Tian was exhausted and only had a little energy left, he did not get beaten up by her. Felicia was shocked by this. He was not on the global ranking lists, yet he was so powerful. He was already injured and had faced many opponents before, but he could still stand up and fight her. "Interesting." Felicia stuck her sword into the ground. The ground around her immediately undted. Shortly after that, two dragons made of earth appeared behind her. The dragons were long and had no wings. Even though the dragons were not big, but it was strong enough to kill Xiao Tian. "Die!" Felicia rushed toward Xiao Tian, followed by her two earthen dragons. Xiao Tian did not use his energy. He only had a little energy left, so he did not create anything and only dodged her attacks. Boom! Boom! Her dragons jumped at him, intending to bite him to death. After failing to bite Xiao Tian to death, the dragons disappeared into the ground. The dragons were made of earth, so the ground was its territory. That was why the dragons could appear and hide as they pleased. When Li Mei noticed that Felicia still could not defeat Xiao Tian, she mused, "As I thought, he is an amazing martial artist." She suddenly suspected that Felicia was not his opponent if he was in top condition because she still could not defeat him. "Go and help her." Li Mei wanted to end the war quickly, so she ordered her other subordinates to help Felicia. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om If previously it was one versus one, now it was ten versus one. The situation changed instantly when they helped Felicia. Now, Xiao Tian was at a disadvantage and kept getting beaten up by them. Bang! Xiao Tian was thrown several meters after getting kicked by them. However, he could stillnd safely. When he was fighting them again, Felicia suddenly appeared behind him. "Die!" Felicia pointed her sword forward, intending to stab Xiao Tian''s body. Xiao Tian was already heavily injured, so his reaction was not as fast as usual. For this reason, he could not block or avoid it. When Felicia thought she had finally managed to stab him, a woman wearing a mask suddenly appeared before her, protecting Xiao Tian. *Stab¡­ Felicia''s sword pierced the masked woman''s stomach. "Cough¡­" the masked woman coughed up blood. When the masked woman was about to fall to the ground, Xiao Tian caught her and took a long jump, putting some distance from Felicia and the others. "Hey, are you alright?" Xiao Tian still did not know who she was because she was wearing a tiger mask. What he knew was that she was Qiao Zexi''s subordinate. Xiao Tian panicked when her blood wouldn''t stoping out of her wound. He did not have recovery serum, so he could not stop the bleeding. The masked woman cupped his face with her right hand. "Thank god, you are not hurt. Cough¡­Cough¡­Cough¡­" Xiao Tian was shocked by her words. ''Why would she risk her life to save me?'' Sure, he was the son of the alliance leader. But they did not know each other. So why? Why did she risk her life to save him? Shouldn''t they think about themselves first? So why? Countless questions appeared in his mind as he stared at the masked woman. "Don''t be sad. Cough¡­Cough¡­Cough¡­" the masked woman tried to say she was fine, but she could not do that because she kept coughing up blood. "Don''t say anything." Xiao Tian was even more worried and told her not to say anything anymore. As Xiao Tian was cing the masked woman on hisp, Lian Xun rushed toward him with a worried face. "Ruoxi! Ruoxi!" Lian Xun ignored everything when he knew his disciple''s condition. Xiao Tian''s eyes quivered after hearing Lian Xun''s words. ''Ruoxi? Don''t tell me¡­'' He slowly took off her mask. Lan Ruoxi did nothing when he was taking off her mask. At that moment, she thought she would die, so she wanted to die with her real identity. "Ruo¡­Ruoxi?" Xiao Tian uttered. Chapter 1788 The Ruler Chapter 1788 The Ruler ??"Ruo¡­Ruoxi?" Xiao Tian did not expect that the person who had just saved his life was none other than Lan Ruoxi. At this moment, he did not know how to describe his feelings because he suddenly hadplicated feelings after finding out who she was. He had done bad things to her. He had said cruel things to her. He even told her to disappear from his life. Yet, the person who saved him when he was in danger was her. She still cared about him despite being treated cruelly by him. She still loved him despite his cruel attitude toward her. She even used her body as a shield when someone was about to stab him. From her actions alone, anyone could tell that she really loved him because she would not risk herself if she did not love him. "Why? Why do you still care about me after all what I have done to you? Why?" His face became etched with sadness. "My love, I''m not angry at you, and I can understand your actions." Lan Ruoxi responded as she cupped his face with her right hand. "Whatever happens, you will always be in my heart. I will love you now and forever." "Ruoxi!" Lian Xun''s eyes quivered as he wore a sad face. He had promised Lan Meirong to protect her daughter, so he felt immense pain when he saw Lan Ruoxi''s condition. Xiao Tian shifted his gaze to Lian Xun before returning his attention to Lan Ruoxi again. ''Ruoxi¡­'' All the hatred and anger in his heart suddenly disappeared without a trace. He no longer hated her, and he was no longer angry at her. At that moment, his love for her that had dimmed shone again. It was even shining much brighter than before Lan Ruoxi was willing to risk her life to save him, so her love for him dispelled all the hatred and anger in his heart. "Elder Lian, please take care of her." Xiao Tian gave Lan Ruoxi to Lian Xun. After taking his disciple, Lian Xun rushed toward Xiao Deng Jiang, intending to take his recovery serum. "What is this? You want to fight us again?" Felicia made fun of Xiao Tian when she saw him walking toward them. "It seems like he wants to get beaten up again." "What is this? Does he like getting beat up?" "Maybe he is masochistic." "Maybe. Haha." Li Mei''s subordinatesughed at him because, in their eyes, his decision to fight them again was stupid. He was already heavily injured, and he only had a little energy left, so the possibility of him defeating them was zero. Big zero! Unless a miracle happened, it was impossible for him to defeat them because they were still in top condition. Xiao Tian ignored their insults and kept walking toward them. At that moment, what he had in mind was only one thing. Kill them! He did not care even if he died in the process. They had injured Lan Ruoxi, so there was no mercy for them. Felicia was unhappy with Xiao Tian''s behavior, so she pointed her sword at him. "Let''s beat him up again." "Let''s beat him up until he begs for mercy." The blue-haired man roared. But when they were about to attack Xiao Tian, an unexpected natural phenomenon urred. The bright sun suddenly disappeared, and the blue sky suddenly turned dark. The trees swayed in the wind, and the sound of thunder echoed throughout the area. Felicia and the others were shocked by this unexpected natural phenomenon. They immediately stopped their footsteps and looked at the sky. They did not attack Xiao Tian immediately because they wanted to know what was going on. "What''s going on?" Felicia kept staring at the dark sky. At that moment, everyone on the battlefield was stunned. No! Everyone around the world was shocked. Some of them were shaking with fear, while others kept praying to their God. Because of this unusual natural phenomenon, all television channels around the world broadcast the same news. At that moment, they thought the world wasing to an end because they had never seen such a natural phenomenon before. When everyone on the battlefield was stunned, another unexpected thing happened. The energy of heaven and earth in nature flew toward Xiao Tian at an incredible speed. Not only that, but all the wounds on his body also instantly healed. "What is this? Why is the energy of heaven and earth flying toward him?" "Is he absorbing the energy of heaven and earth?" "How? How could his wounds heal instantly like that?" All candidates to be the Ruler could not believe what they were seeing. They knew candidates to be the Ruler could absorb the energy of heaven and earth, but they had never heard it could heal wounds. That was why they found it hard to believe what they were seeing. All ordinary martial artists looked at Xiao Tian when all candidates to be the Ruler looked at him. Like all candidates to be the Ruler, they were also shocked when all the injuries on his body suddenly healed. Of course, they could not see what was going on because they were only ordinary martial artists. "Hey, look! Young master Xiao is slowly floating into the air." "His hair. His hair is slowly growing long, too!" "Not only that, his body also gives off a holy aura." All of Xiao Zhan''s subordinates could not take their eyes off Xiao Tian. Something unexpected happened to Xiao Tian shortly after the unexpected natural phenomenon urred, so they wanted to know what happened to him. Jian Wendi, the strongest martial artist in China, widened his eyes in disbelief. "Don''t tell me¡­ Don''t tell me¡­" "Master, do you know what is going on?" Feng Zeshan asked curiously. "I''ve read a book about the Ruler before. I think a Ruler is being born." Jian Wendi still did not want to admit it. "The Ruler?" Feng Zeshan said in surprise. "Xueyin, are you seeing this? Our son is the Ruler of this world." Xiao Zhan uttered. "As expected of my disciple, he is indeed amazing!" Wan Shun was not jealous of him because Xiao Tian was his disciple. "My eyes never fail me!" Yukina stated. "I knew handsome was destined to stand at the very top." "Little brother¡­." Shi Fei looked at Xiao Tian happily. Unlike Shi Fei and the others, Xiao Deng Jiang was furious. Xiao Tian should have be Li Mei''s ve, but instead of bing her ve, he suddenly had an unexpected miracle. His body even emitted a holy aura as if he was the Ruler of all beings. "This is unfair. This world is unfair." Xiao Deng Jiang said with a depressed face. "Why¡­why him? Why?" like Xiao Deng Jiang, Xiao Yaling and her uncles were also depressed. Their enemy had be the Ruler, so there was no way they could escape from their miserable fate. "The¡­the Ruler. Is he chosen as the Ruler?" Felicia''s eyes quivered as she stared at Xiao Tian. "Am I lost in this war?" Li Mei uttered. Xiao Tian, who was floating in the sky, opened his eyes. *Sring¡­ His ck eyes turned gold, and his long ck hair danced softly. Afternding on the ground, Xiao Tian''s gaze fell on Li Mei. He did not attack her immediately; instead, he walked slowly. Felicia, who noticed it, immediately roared. "Attack him! Kill him!" All of Li Mei''s subordinates rushed toward Xiao Tian. But before they could attack him, a heavy pressure fell on their bodies. Boom! Boom! Boom! One by one, they fell to the ground. Xiao Tian did not stop walking when Felicia and the others fell to the ground. He ignored them because they were no longer important. Felicia and the others could only stare at him when Xiao Tian walked past them. They wanted to stop him from getting close to Li Mei, but they could not move their bodies. They could not even move their fingers, so what they did was only nce at him. At this moment, Li Mei was also on the ground like her subordinates. Xiao Tian could control his pressure so she did not faint. When he was in front of her, he used the energy of heaven and earth to make her float in front of him. He did not kill her immediately; instead, he grabbed her neck and uttered, "Your life is in my hands now." Chapter 1789 Goddess Lan Ruoxi Chapter 1789 Goddess Lan Ruoxi ??"Your life is in my hands now." even though Li Mei was a beautifuldy like an angel and they had slept together several times, Xiao Tian did not show mercy and strangled her neck hard. He did not kill her immediately because he wanted to show her that bing his enemy was her biggest mistake. "Xiao Tian, you can kill me, but don''t kill our baby." Li Mei knew the difference in strength between them was so big, so she did not try to free herself because she knew it would be useless. "Our baby?" even though Xiao Tian was shocked, he did not show it on his face. "Yes. I''m pregnant with your baby now." Li Mei''s face turned red because of difficulty breathing. "Do you think you can fool me with your lies?" Xiao Tian''s eyes gleamed with terrifying sharpness and every single one of his words was filled with coldness. "Xiao Tian, do you think I''m a lowly woman who likes to sleep around with all men? I only slept with one man in my entire life, and that man was you." She was not lying when she said this because she lost her virginity to him. Xiao Tian strangled her neck harder and uttered, "Your lies are amazing, Li Mei. I almost believed you just now." "I''m not lying. If you don''t believe it, we can do a DNA test after our baby is born." She was not afraid because it was indeed Xiao Tian''s baby. Xiao Zhan and the others could not believe what they were hearing. "What is this? Can anyone exin it to me?" "I also don''t know anything about this." "Were they a couple before?" "I think so. Otherwise, she won''t dare to say something like that." "But aren''t they enemies?" "Maybe they were lovers who became enemies." "Their rtionship is soplicated." They suddenly wanted to know about Xiao Tian''s rtionship with Li Mei because they thought they were pure enemies. "I asked you to be my househusband because I did not want our baby to live without a father." Li Mei uttered, "You understand everything now, right?" Xiao Tian did not say anything and kept looking at Li Mei, trying to read her mind. Even though he had be the Ruler of the world, he still could not read other people''s minds because he was not a God yet. "Xiao Tian, don''t kill her for now." Zhao Sheng spoke abruptly. "If she tells the truth, that means you will also kill your babyter. You don''t want that, right?" "That''s right, son. Let her go for now." Xiao Zhan added. Xiao Tian looked at Xiao Zhan and Zhao Sheng before returning his attention to Li Mei. "You are lucky!" he would have killed her if his two fathers had not asked him to let her go because he hated her so much. "Cough¡­Cough¡­Cough¡­" Li Mei coughed after falling to the ground. Xiao Tian then turned around before finally looking at Li Mei''s subordinates. "You have killed my father''s subordinates and allies. Your punishment is death." Right after his voice stopped, countless lightning needles pierced their bodies. Xiao Tian had be the Ruler, so he could manipte all kinds of energy, including lightning energy. "Uaakk." In less than five seconds, all of them died. Terror overtook Xiao Deng Jiang''s face. ''This is unfair. This world is so unfair!'' Xiao Tian was the Ruler of the world, so there was no ce for him to run away. *Pierce¡­pierce¡­pierce¡­ The ground beneath them suddenly rose into spikes, killing Jay, Dn and all of Xiao Deng Jiang''s subordinates. Now, there were only five enemies left: Xiao Deng Jiang, Xiao Yaling, Xiao Yimu, Xiao Jianhao and Li Mei. Xiao Tian did not kill the Xiao family people because giving them a quick death was too good for them. They had made his predecessor and family suffer, so he wanted to torture them first. And he believed many people would love to y with them too. After killing all of Xiao Deng Jiang''s subordinates, Xiao Tian walked toward Lan Ruoxi. Everyone was shocked when he suddenly made Lan Ruoxi drink a drop of his blood from his right fingertip. They were curious about what he was doing, and they wanted to know why he made her drink a drop of his blood. Actually, it was not ordinary blood. It was his essence blood. Essence blood was a special type of blood that contained the vitality of the source. It also contained the purest energy within one''s body. Xiao Tian had be the Ruler, so his essence blood was special. It could improve their talent in martial arts, prolong life, increase strength and many other things. He used his essence blood because he wanted to save Lan Ruoxi. She was dying because she protected him, so he did not want her to die. *Sring¡­ Lan Ruoxi''s body suddenly gleamed after she drank his essence blood. Not only that, but her body slowly floated in the mid-air too. Everyone was shocked by what they were seeing, but none of them said a word because they still found it hard to believe it. As Lan Ruoxi was floating in mid-air, all her wounds healed instantly and her body was full of vitality. The impurity in her body disappeared, and her skin glowed perfectly. Lan Ruoxi was a prettydy before, but after drinking Xiao Tian''s essence blood, she became much more beautiful. Li Mei, who got the title of Goddess, even could not bepared to her now. If Li Mei was ten out of ten, then Lan Ruoxi was twelve out of ten. There was no woman more beautiful than Lan Ruoxi now. It was as if she was the Goddess who descended from the highest heaven. "What is this?" "How? How can she be more beautiful after drinking young master Xiao''s blood?" "She looks like apletely different person. It was as if she had been reborn." "You are right." Xiao Zhan and the others could not describe what they were feeling. Sure, they knew Xiao Tian had be the Ruler of the world, but they did not expect that he could change a personpletely with just one drop of his blood. Lan Ruoxi, who was floating in the mid-air, slowly opened her eyes. ''What?! I''m still alive?'' She believed she could not survive earlier, so she was stunned when she knew she was still alive. ''My body? What''s going on?'' She was even more shocked when she realized the change in her body. As Lan Ruoxi was still confused about what was going on, Xiao Tian slowly flew toward her. "My¡­.my love?" Lan Ruoxi was startled when she noticed the change in Xiao Tian''s body. Even though he was still handsome, but she felt like he was a God when she saw him, especially when she saw his soft smile. ''When did his hair get long? And why are his eyes gold? Aren''t his eyes ck?'' Countless questions appeared in her mind. But even so, she did not ask anything and only stared at him. "Ruoxi¡­" Xiao Tian slowly embraced her. He was d that he could save her because his heart would be filled with regret if he could not save her. ''Ruoxi¡­'' Chapter 1790 Marrying His Women Chapter 1790 Marrying His Women ??After Xiao Tian stopped the hug, Lan Ruoxi inquired, "My love, what happened when I was unconscious? Why has your appearance changed now?" "This world is in my hand now." Xiao Tian told her indirectly that he was the Ruler of the world. Lan Ruoxi was shocked by his words. ''What does it mean? Does that mean he is¡­'' When she was about to say something to Xiao Tian, Lian Xun''s voice entered her ears. "Ruoxi¡­" Lian Xun''s eyes were filled with tears of happiness. Previously, he thought he would lose his disciple. Luckily, Xiao Tian saved her before she died. "Master¡­" Lan Ruoxi descended in front of Lian Xun. "Master¡­" Lian Xun could not control his emotions when she hugged him. "Thank God. Thank God you are alive." At the same time, Yukina looked at Xiao Tian and uttered, "Handsome, give me your blood too." She also wanted to stay young and look beautiful like Lan Ruoxi, so she wanted to drink his blood too. "Little brother, give me your blood too." like Yukina, Shi Fei also wanted to stay young and beautiful. "Not now." After saying that, Xiao Tian looked at Xiao Zhan. "Father, I will go to the hospital first." "Alright." Even though Xiao Tian did not exin anything, Xiao Zhan knew why his son wanted to go to the hospital. "Let''s meet in the second hidden baseter." "Alright." Xiao Tian nodded. "Fei, Yukina, I will go to the hospital first. I will give you my bloodter." "Un." Shi Fei and Yukina answered in unison. After Xiao Tian arrived at Angel Hospital, he immediately made his other women drink his blood. Like what happened to Lan Ruoxi, they instantly looked younger, and their bodies were full of vitality, too. They immediately hugged him after regaining consciousness. "Tian¡­" "Tian''er¡­" "Xiao Tian¡­" "Student Xiao¡­" They hugged him together. "Tian, what happened to your appearance?" Ye Qingyu asked curiously. "I''m the Ruler of this world now." Xiao Tian gave an honest answer. "Little brother, are you dreaming right now?" Yun Xin Er did not believe him because she knew nothing about the martial arts world. "I will exin everything on the way." After saying that, he took them flying in the sky. Lin Xing Xue and the others finally believed him when he could do many impossible things. After arriving at the hidden base, Xiao Tian let Yukina and Shi Fei drink his blood, too. He then exined his rtionship with Yukina to his women and father. Long story short, Xi Xingyi and the others finally knew what had happened when they were in aa. "Handsome, when will you marry us?" Yukina inquired. Xiao Tian and his women were currently in the backyard of the hidden base. He did not torture the Xiao family immediately because he wanted to spend time with his women first. "What?! Marry us?" Long Jingxian said in surprise. Not only Long Jingxian, Xi Ran, and the others were also shocked. "Yes. Handsome promised to marry us after the war." Yukina responded. Leng Nichang and the others turned their gaze to Xiao Tian. "Yes. I will marry you all in a few days." Xiao Tian responded. "Xiao Tian¡­" "Tian''er¡­" "Tian¡­" "Student Xiao¡­" "Little brother¡­" They hugged him with happy faces because they would finally be his wives. ---- Secret City, Wedding Day. The wedding location was near a beautiful beach. Xiao Tian decided to hold the wedding ceremony outdoors because his women did not want to do it indoors. For this reason, he went to many ces to find the best ce for their wedding ceremony. At this moment, Xiao Tian was standing at the wedding venue. Even though he was the Ruler of the world, he still felt nervous because it was an important day for him. As Xiao Tian''s heart was beating with happiness,fourteen women in white wedding dresses walked toward him. These fourteeen women were so beautiful. The guests were even shocked because they did not look like human beings, but like goddesses. Xiao Tian''s face blossomed into a smile when he saw his women in wedding dresses. The closer they were, the bigger the happiness within him became. Due to how happy he was, he even felt like he was the happiest man in the world because he finally could marry his women. ''These beautifuldies will be my wives from today onward. '' Xiao Tian and his women smiled happily after they finished their vows and exchanged rings because they meant they were officially a married couple now. "You may now kiss the brides." The priest uttered. Xiao Tian wasted no time and kissed all his wives. ---- China, Xiao Tian''s Mansion. Xiao Tian and his womennded in the front yard of his mansion safely. After understanding his powers better, he could teleport from one ce to another in just a matter of seconds. That was why he could go back to China in the same minute because he could teleport now. "My wives, today is our day." He uttered, "Let''s have some fun now." "Tian, you wait on the terrace first." Ye Zhuixin spoke abruptly. "After five minutes, you can enter the house." "Why?" Xiao Tian tilted his head to the left. "Don''t ask anything and just do it." Ye Zhuixin did not exin anything. "Al¡­alright." Xiao Tian agreed because he suspected they would give him a surprise. "Sisters, let''s enter our house now." Ye Zhuixin uttered. Ye Qingyu and the others immediately followed Ye Zhuixin. After they were in the family room, Ye Qingyu asked curiously. "Big sister, why did you ask him to wait on the terrace?" Instead of answering Ye Qingyu''s question, Ye Zhuixin took off her wedding dress. Ye Qingyu and the others were shocked. ''Why did she take off her wedding dress?'' That was the question that appeared in their minds. "Let''s wee him naked." Ye Zhuixin revealed her crazy idea. "I''m sure Tian will be happyter." Ye Qingyu and the others exchanged nces. ''Wee our husband naked?'' They did not expect her to have a crazy idea like that. "Alright. I will follow sister Zhuixin''s idea." After saying that, Shi Fei took off her wedding dress. "Me too." Yukina took off her wedding dress, too. One by one, they took off their wedding dresses. "It''s already five minutes. I will enter now." Xiao Tian shouted. Ye Zhuixin uttered, "Get ready. He ising now." Shi Fei and the others nodded their heads. "I wonder, what surprises will they give me?" Xiao Tian entered his mansion with a smile on his face. ''Hmmm?'' The expression of deep shock blossomed on his face after he stepped into the family room. ''The are all naked?'' He knew they would give him a surprise, but he did not expect the surprise to be that he was greeted by his wives naked. Did he like the surprise? Of course, he loved it! They were his wives, so he loved seeing their naked bodies. "Wee home, husband." Ye Zhuixin and the others said in unison. "Do you like our surprise, husband?" Ye Zhuixin inquired. "I love it!" after saying that, Xiao Tian took off his clothes too. "Hehe." Su Ruanyi and the others giggled when they saw him taking off his clothes. "Now, let''s mark every inch of our house with our love juices." After saying that, Xiao Tian rushed toward his wives. Chapter 1791 I Want to Eat Your Sausage Chapter 1791 I Want to Eat Your Sausage ??"Now, let''s mark every inch of our house with our love juices." Xiao Tian decided to have sex with his wives immediately because they weed him with their naked bodies. But when he was about to catch them, Shi Fei spread her vagina and said vulgar words. "Little brother, look at my pussy. My pussy misses your cock so much." Ye Qingyu and the others were not surprised by her vulgar words because Shi Fei often said lewd things. "Then let me make your body happy now." after saying that, he rushed toward Shi Fei and lifted her body. "Aahhh¡­" a seductive moan escaped from Shi Fei''s little mouth when Xiao Tian thrust his erect cock into her vagina. He did not do forey because thirteen women were waiting for their turn. "Ah¡­AH¡­Ah¡­" Shi Fei moaned in delight. ''Little brother is the best. I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­I''m cumming¡­'' She had a massive orgasm shortly after that. Xiao Tian did not stop there. After cing Shi Fei on the couch, he grabbed his next target. And soon, he had an orgy with fourteen women. ---- Xiao Tian was currently sitting on the couch and watching a movie. Some of his wives were lying on the couch, while the others were on the floor. Even though it was one versus fourteen, they still could not defeat Xiao Tian. He was the ruler of the world, so he almost had unlimited stamina. That was why he could have sex with all of his wives continuously. "Tian, Mother made a cake earlier. Do you want to eat it now?" Ye Zhuixin, who was lying on the sofa, spoke abruptly. "A cake?" he was pleasantly surprised. "Sure." "Wait here." Ye Zhuixin rushed to the kitchen before returning to the family room. "Here, try it." "A chocte cake?" he smiled softly when he saw a slice of chocte cake. "I will try it now." As Xiao Tian was consuming the cake happily, Ye Zhuixin sat before him. Even though she had just finished having sex with him, she still wanted to do lewd things with him. She was in aa for several months, so she wanted to make up for the time she could not have sex with him. "This movie is not bad." Xiao Tian did nothing and kept eating his cake when Ye Zhuixin licked and sucked his huge penis. He even acted normally. His mother was in aa for several months, so he also wanted to keep doing lewd things with her. "Mother, your cake is so delicious." Xiao Tian stated. "Your sausage is also tasty, Tian. Mother really likes your big and delicious sausage." She kept giving a blowjob without feeling shy. After consuming the cake, Xiao Tian put the te on the table before him. ''It has been a while since Ist enjoyed myself like this.'' He looked at his mother before shifting his gaze to the movie. At first, Ye Zhuixin wanted to drink his white sperm, but she changed her mind. She wanted to have his baby, so she wanted him to fill her pussy with his sperm. "Tian, Mother will eat your sausage now." after saying that, she stood on her knees before him. ''Hehe. I''m going to eat him again.'' She grabbed his cock and ced it at her vaginal opening. "Ahhh¡­." Ye Zhuixin half-closed her eyes when his huge penis entered her wet vagina. "Tian, Mother has eaten your big sausage now. What do you feel?" "It feels good." He responded. "Then Mother will make you feel much better." After saying that, she began bouncing her wless body, sliding his penis in and out of her vagina. Like before, countless seductive cries escaped from her little mouth. She tried her best to make him cum deep inside her pussy, but her efforts were in vain because she had an orgasm shortly after that. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" Ye Zhuixin breathed heavily. ''After he bes the Ruler, it''s more challenging to make him have an orgasm.'' As she was breathing heavily, Su Ruanyi stood behind her. "Sister Zhixin, can we switch ces now?" Su Ruanyi also wanted to eat Xiao Tian''s sausage, so she asked Ye Zhuixin to swap ces with her. "Sure." After saying that, Ye Zhuixiny on the sofa. "Aaahh¡­" like Ye Zhuixin, Su Ruanyi moaned loudly when Xiao Tian''s huge penis entered her lewd vagina. "I love hearing your moan, my beautiful wife." Xiao Tian stated. "Student Xiao, please fill up my pussy with your sperm. I want to have your baby quickly." Su Ruanyi felt a little shy when she said vulgar words. "Then how about calling me husband first?" he uttered. "¡­husband, please. I want your baby." Su Ruanyi was used to calling him student Xiao, so she did it subconsciously. "Then, I will grant my beautiful wife''s wish." after saying that, he moved his waist, sliding his penis in and out of her pussy. And like what she wanted, he filled her pussy with his white sperm. He even filled her mouth with his sperm, too. Su Ruanyi was so lewd during their sex time, so he let out his sperm in her mouth, too. "I''m thirty." After cing Su Ruanyi on the sofa, he headed to the kitchen to drink water. To his surprise, he saw Yun Xin Er in the kitchen. Like before, she was still naked. She did not wear clothes because everyone was naked. "Do you need something, little brother?" Yun Xin Er asked as she washed the fruit. "Nothing. I just want to drink." He gave an honest answer. "I see." She uttered. As he was drinking water, he looked at her back and ass. ''My wife is so sexy.'' The longer he looked at her naked body, the hornier he became. For this reason, his penis was slowly erect, giving him a sign that his cock wanted to taste her pussy again. ''My little brother is so wild today.'' He put the ss on the table and approached her slowly. "Hmm?" Yun Xin Er was startled when Xiao Tian suddenly grabbed her soft ass. "What''s wrong, little-Ahhh¡­" Before she could finish her words, she moaned loudly. Xiao Tian suddenly thrust his penis into her pussy, so she could not help but moan. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Yun Xin Er instantly stopped washing fruit and grabbed the countertop. She did not stop him and only moaned in delight. She was his wife, so he could use her body whenever and wherever he wanted. After fucking her from behind for several minutes, he turned her body and put her on the countertop. He wanted to fuck her while looking at her beautiful face, so he decided to change position. "Ah¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" like before, Yun Xin Er moaned in delight. After having sex for several minutes, they finally reached their limit. "I''m cumming¡­" they had an orgasm at the same time. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" they breathed heavily. "Hehehe." The duo chuckled happily because they had an orgasm at the same time. "Thank you for the pleasure, my wife." Xiao Tian kissed her tender lips. "You are wee, my husband." Yun Xin Er responded. After pulling his penis out of her pussy, Xiao Tian returned to the family room. Yun Xin Er immediately washed the fruit again. As she was cleaning fruit, a white sperm fell from her vagina. *Drip¡­ Xiao Tian''s white sperm fell to the floor. Yun Xin Er smiled when she noticed it. "My husband''s sperm fell to the floor. Hehehe." Chapter 1792 Welcome Home, Husband Chapter 1792 Wee Home, Husband ??''Today is one of the best days of my life.'' Xiao Tian was currently soaking in the tub alone. After having sex with all of his wives, he headed to the bathroom to take a shower. He wanted to clean his body, so he stopped having sex with his women. Of course, he would have sex with them againter because it was their honeymoon. "Today, I will enj-" Xiao Tian stopped his words halfway when one of his wives suddenly entered his bathroom. "My Jingxian, what are you doing here?" He was startled when he saw his beautiful wife entering his bathroom like it was hers. "I''m taking a shower." Long Jingxian responded as she cleaned her body. "I know that. I mean, why are you taking a bath in my room?" this was the reason why Xiao Tian was shocked. "What''s wrong with me taking a shower in your bathroom?" Long Jingxian responded without looking at him. "Your bathroom is my bathroom because we are a husband and wife now. Isn''t that right?" Xiao Tian was at a loss for words. ''Did she learn it from Fei and Yukina?'' He did not say anything anymore and kept looking at her. Even though he had seen her naked body many times, the mes of lust still appeared within him. The lust within him grew bigger when Long Jingxian turned around and showed her big breasts to him. Long Jingxian was much more beautiful and sexier after drinking his blood, so Xiao Tian could not fight back the lust within him. For this reason, his penis was slowly erect when he stared at her naked body. When Long Jingxian noticed his expression, she immediately said, "You have seen my body many times, so why are you still making a face like that?" At this moment, she still had not noticed his erect penis. No! Even if she noticed it, she would still act calmly because she knew her husband was a pervert. "I suddenly think that I''m the luckiest man in the world." he was not lying when he said this because all of his women were beautiful and always supported him. Upon hearing his words, Long Jingxian''s lips curled up into a smile. "You have a glib tongue." "Come here, my love. Let''s cuddle in the tub." Xiao Tian uttered. Long Jingxian ced the shower head on the shower slider. She had cleaned her body, so she decided to grant his wish. "What is this?" Long Jingxian asked as she pointed her right index finger at his erect cock. "Well, my wife is so beautiful, so I can''t help it." He did not hide his erect penis because she was his wife. "You are indeed a pervert husband." She stated. "You already know about it." He uttered. "Come here. I want to hug you from behind." Actually, Xiao Tian only wanted her to sit between his legs, but Long Jingxian suddenly did something shocking. Instead of sitting between his legs, she sat on his penis! Yes, she put his erect cock into her pussy after stepping into the tub! Xiao Tian was her husband, so it was her duty to satisfy him. And she also wanted to have his baby, so she decided to make him happy. "Ahh¡­" a seductive moan escaped from her little mouth when his huge penis spread her vagina into the size of his cock. "Jingxian, this is¡­" Xiao Tian said in surprise. "Do you like it?" she inquired. "I love it!" Xiao Tian responded. After asking him to embrace her from behind, she uttered, "Husband¡­" "Hmm? What''s wrong?" he asked. "Thank you for everything." She answered. "Thank you for giving me and my daughter happiness." "It should be my words." He uttered. "Thank you for appearing in my life." She was thrilled after hearing his words. "Husband, I want to have you baby." "Then let''s make a baby now." he uttered. "Un." She nodded her head. Without pulling his penis out of her pussy, they immediately had sex. Because they were in the tub, he decided to fuck her from behind. Of course, she did not mind it because it also gave them pleasure. "Ahh¡­Ah¡­Ah¡­" Long Jingxian moaned louder as she grabbed the tub. After having sex for several minutes, Xiao Tian finally reached his limit. "Jingxian, I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­" "Cum in me. Cum in me." Long Jingxian said as she moaned. "I''m cumming¡­" like what she wanted, he shot out his white sperm deep inside her pussy. "I''m cumming too." she had a massive orgasm when her pussy was filled with his sperm. "Huft¡­Huft¡­Huft¡­" the duo breathed heavily. "It was amazing, my love." Long Jingxian uttered. "Yes. It was amazing!" he uttered. "How about we head to my room and continue on the bed?" "Sure." She agreed instantly. Without waiting for another second, they walked out of the bathroom. To their surprise, they saw Yukina lying on the bed naked. Not only that, but she was also ying with her pussy. Anyone who saw her would know immediately that she was masturbating in his room. "Yukina, what are you doing?" Xiao Tian inquired. "Hehe." Long Jingxian giggled. Yukina stopped ying with herself and spread her pussy widely, "Handsome, put your cock in my pussy now. I want to be one with you." "Husband, grant her wish now." after saying that, Long Jingxian pushed Xiao Tian to Yukina. Yukina was also his wife, so she told him to satisfy her, too. "Handsome, hurry up and put your cock into my pussy." Yukina was happy when Xiao Tian approached her. "What a lewd wife!" after saying that, he thrust his huge penis into her pussy. "Ahh¡­Ahh¡­Ah¡­" Yukina moaned as she wrapped her arms around his back. ''Handsome, handsome, handsome¡­'' Her mind was instantly on cloud nine. Because she had masturbated before, she reached her limit shortly after that. "I''m cumming¡­ I''m cumming¡­" Xiao Tian immediately pulled his penis out of Yukina''s pussy. Without waiting for another second, he grabbed Long Jingxian''s right hand and uttered, "My wife, it''s your turn again now." Long Jingxian smiled softly when he put her on the bed. "Come here, my husband. Let''s be one again." "I''ming, my wife." After saying that, Xiao Tian put his huge penis into her pussy. And like that, his room was filled with seductive moans again. ---- Time went by quickly, and without realizing it, it had been six months since Xiao Tian became the Ruler. At this moment, all the Xiao family members were dead. Xiao Tian and the others killed them after they were satisfied torturing them. The Xiao family''s wealth was now in Xiao Zhan''s hands. As for Li Mei, Xiao Tian put her in the vi. He put her in the vi and ordered many people to guard her. Even though he did not kill her, he did not let her out of the vi because she was his enemy. The Li family''s wealth also fell into Xiao Tian''s hands. Now, Xiao Tian was officially the richest man in China. Even his father and the Qing family were not as rich as him because he was already rich before taking the Li family''s wealth. Of course, they did not mind it because Xiao Tian deserved it. ---- Xiao Tian''s Mansion, Family Room. Shi Fei and the others were sitting on the couch. All of them wore happy faces because they were pregnant with Xiao Tian''s baby. They even got pregnant at the same time. That was why they were thrilled because this was what they always wanted. "Our husband said he was on his way home." Shi Fei spoke abruptly. "Let''s go to the front yard to wee him." Liu Ning uttered. "Un." After nodding their heads, they headed to the front yard. They walked carefully because they were pregnant. "It''s him. It''s him!" Yun Xin Er uttered. Ye Qingyu and the others kept looking at his car, waiting for him to get out of his car. ''What is this?'' Xiao Tian was shocked when he saw all his women in the front yard. After Xiao Tian got out of his car, Su Ruanyi and the others said in unison, "Wee home, husband." End. ---- Author Note: thank you for reading Illicit Rtionship novel. Now that I have finished this story, I''m happy and sad at the same time. I''m happy because I can finish this novel, and I''m sad because I will miss the characters in this novel. This novel is my first novel, and I have been writing it for four years, so it has a special ce in my heart. To be honest, I don''t want to end this novel, but I can''t be selfish. I need to finish what I start because this is what I must do as an author. To the reader who has been supporting me until now, thank you very much. You may not know it, but your support means a lot to me. I can finish this novel because you guys support me. Otherwise, I won''t make it. Oh, right. I have made a new novel simr to this one, but I won''t post it soon. I won''t post it until I have many stockpiles. I will also write after storyter. It''s about Xiao Tian and his children (you can suggest what scene you want to see in thement.). However, I can''t post it any time soon because Webnovel only allows authors to post after story one time. That means I need to post everything at once. After that, I can''t post anything anymore. Sigh. I''m feeling sad again. Alright, guys. I will end it here, or else I will change my mind. LOL. Once again, thank you for reading my novel. See you in my new novel. Your Author. Shooting_Star. [PSS: I would really appreciate it if you gave me ast gift for this novel. LOL.] The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!